《The Great Trump Card》


 Chapter 1

    Tongcheng City, Sihai group.


    Li Qianqian, assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, took Lin bad to the chairman''s office and showed a professional smile: "Mr. Lin, you sit here first, and the chairman will be back soon."


    "If the chairman is not here, you can accompany me here." Lin bad''s eyes looked up and down at Li Qianqian. He was in his twenties, wearing a pair of Gold Framed myopia glasses. He was young and beautiful. He even wore a kind of sexy taste in his professional clothes. He could be called an angel face and a demon figure.


    Li Qianqian gently smile, a pair of attractive big eyes with pretty smile and demon, obsequious way: "even the chairman assistant of Sihai group dare to play with each other, do you people from longdun bodyguard group are so bold?"


    Li Qianqian''s voice is so soft that almost all men are fascinated.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and praised: "I''m not bold. I only blame my mouth for listening to my heart too much."


    Li Qianqian giggled and said, "how old is Mr. Lin this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Oh, much younger than others. I am a big sister in front of you, and my younger brother should be obedient." Li Qianqian seems to be about 278.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "my brother is not small. Do you want to see my little sister?"


    Li Qianqian''s pretty face turned red, and Lin Po looked white. She said, "it''s more and more obscene. But I''m very curious. Sihai group is also one of the top three commercial companies in Tongcheng. Anyway, it''s a big customer of your longdun bodyguard company. If our president wants to hire a master to come here, we''d like to invite a 19-year-old younger brother like you? ¡±


    Lin bad looked at his legs and said with a smile: "I said, I''m not small at all What''s more, although your chairman plays an important role in Tongcheng business circle, I''m afraid I would not be qualified to ask me out of the mountain if I hadn''t been free for two days. "


    Li Qianqian''s brow slightly a wrinkling, the tone is a bit displeased: "you are too arrogant."


    "It''s just seeking truth from facts. I can''t wait for your chairman to come."


    The door of the office opened from the outside, and Li Qianqian regained his seriousness. A strong man with a strong back and a strong back came in from the outside. The strong man was covered with muscle blocks and exuded metallic luster. He was a master at home at first. Then, Wei Sihai came in from the outside. Lin bad had seen the picture of the employer before.


    Wei Sihai looks more than 40 years old. His temples are gray and his face is tired. However, there is a fierce spirit between his brows. He sits down directly on the office chair with his fingers crossed. His eyes show a strange light: "Mr. Lin bad?"


    "Yes Lin bad cocked up his legs, facing the Lord, Lin bad''s eyes began to become deep and unpredictable.


    "You are so young." Wei Sihai''s face then returned to normal, "but this is better, the problem of age can be solved."


    Lin Badao casually said, "give me 60% of the reward first, and then give me 40% of the balance after the task is completed."


    Wei Sihai clapped his hands. The strong man took out a small suitcase from under the table, put it on the table and opened it. It was full of money.


    "This is 600000 yuan, and the remaining 400000 yuan will be paid when the task is completed."


    "No problem." Lin bad is going to collect the money.


    Wei Sihai nodded, then said: "you see my sincerity, I also want to see your strength."


    The strong man suddenly hit Lin bad''s head with a fist. The power of this blow is enough to crack a person''s head. Li Qianqian''s face changed. This blow is almost equivalent to killing people!


    Finally, the fist stopped at a place that was one palm apart from Lin bad''s face. It was just a good one, because the fist of the iron tower was wrapped by Lin''s palm.


    The strong man roared, but found it extremely difficult to pull his fist out of the palm of the forest.


    Lin bad tone full of fierce, also a punch out, calm said: "to but not to the indecent also!"


    The tower flew out and hit the opposite wall. The whole building trembled and a crack appeared in the wall!


    Lin bad knows that if he doesn''t show his strength, it''s hard for the other party to trust him completely by virtue of his age, so this fist exerts three or four points of strength. If he adds two parts, the tower can''t get out of bed for two months. When he finds that Wei Sihai and Li Qianqian both show a tongue tied expression, Lin bad''s mouth shows a trace of smile: "this time, chairman Wei See that? "


    Wei Sihai showed a look of fright, but at last he gave a long breath and said with respect: "I''ve seen it."


    The strong man patted his face with two palms the size of a palm leaf fan, which seemed to make him sober. Then he staggered up and stood behind Wei Sihai. He looked at Lin bad in awe and said, "Li Tie has met Mr. Lin."


    Li Tie''s voice actually revealed a bit of fear.


    "Li Tie? It''s true that your body is as hard as iron and your strength is as big as an ox, but you haven''t reached the realm of entering the world. "If other people say so, Li Tie will not be convinced, but Lin bad said that, he is a strong man in his thirties, just like a pupil.


    Wei Sihai exclaimed: "Mr. Lin bad, your strength has let me know. You are really a hero. The bodyguards from the longdun group are really extraordinary. They have just been impolite."


    Lin bad said lazily: "since the strength has been verified, just talk about the task directly. Your bodyguard''s strength is also very good. Why not let him protect your daughter?"


    Wei Sihai said: "I want to help you arrange to be a shift student. You are responsible for protecting you in the school and my bodyguard is protecting you outside. After all, my bodyguard is not suitable for entering and leaving the school, and my daughter can''t agree to arrange the bodyguard into the campus, so you should hide your identity."


    Lin Badao looked at Wei Sihai with surprise: "how many enemies have you offended? Are you so worried about your daughter''s safety?"


    Wei Sihai scratched her hair in pain and hesitated for a few seconds. Her voice was full of pain and remorse: "if I was in other schools, I would not have to worry about safety, but she chose Yulan University. In fact, even if she could not be admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University, she would definitely be admitted to other first-class schools in China. She chose Yulan college instead."


    It can be seen that Wei Sihai is very upset about his daughter''s going to Yulan college. Lin bad can''t help but ask curiously, "why can''t you go to Yulan college?"


    Li Qianqian explained with her moving voice: "Yulan college is a private vocational school. The founder''s original intention is not to have too many students drop out of school because of academic performance and family reasons. Therefore, the college has very low requirements for scores, but the quality of teachers is close to the level of first-class universities. In addition, students only need to pay every year For a small amount of tuition, the founders will give a lot of subsidies. "


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a look of respect, solemnly said: "the founder is very worthy of respect."


    "The ideal is full, the reality is very bony." Li Qianqian sighed softly, "the founders hope that the students with poor family conditions and those who have failed in the list can afford to go to a good university. However, they have no faith in their studies. As a result, a large number of poor students have gathered. As a result, the discipline of this college has become very poor. Fights happen almost every day. Even last year, they even killed people, no matter where they come from On the face of it, Yulan college is not an ideal place to go. "


    Lin bad was sad to hear that. The students who were lucky enough to enter the college obviously failed the original founder. However, Lin was still puzzled and said, "most students are longing for Harvard and Peking University. Why is your daughter so persistent in Yulan college?"


    Lin bad''s words made Wei Sihai silent for two or three seconds, and then he said in agony: "because the founder of this school is her mother who has passed away, and the college carries her mother''s ideal. So no matter how I stop her, she has to go! "


    Lin bad seems to see himself in this young lady.


    Wei Sihai said solemnly: "my daughter has been in school for more than a month. Before I sent someone to protect her in secret, but some of them aroused her suspicion. So I will give you the next time. This million is the reward for employing you for two months. In the next half semester, I will try to persuade her to transfer to another school. After you become my daughter''s classmate, I also hope to help her and persuade her to leave this dangerous school. "


    Wei Sihai takes out a photo from the drawer. Lin Ba takes a look at the photo. Lin Po, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is shocked by her clear eyes and beautiful face. Her skin is like a lotus in the water. Her eyes reveal clarity and intelligence. Lin bad''s heart is rippling, and a feeling that never happened surges into his heart. He can''t help but sigh¡° Lotus comes out of clear water, and natural carving. "


    Wei Sihai showed a look of pride: "this is my daughter, Wei Qimian, who is called the princess of Wei family by the outside world."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath, his face became calm again, and arranged the following things clearly: "first, let your daughter''s deskmate transfer to another seat tonight, and make sure there is only one seat next to your daughter in the class. Second, I can''t see any flaws by forging my identity properly. I''m a poor student from the countryside. Because I can''t afford to pay my tuition, I''m transferred from Tongcheng Conservatory of music to Yulan college. "


    Seeing that Lin bad is so organized and clear that all the calculations are in place, Li Qianqian is surprised and Wei Sihai has a satisfied smile on his face.


    After the two sides talked about some details, Wei Sihai asked Li Qianqian to send Lin bad to the five-star hotel where he stayed tonight for a rest. As soon as Lin bad''s front feet left, Wei Sihai''s face became gloomy and terrible, and his eyes showed a trace of entanglement.


    Li Tie carefully said: "Chairman, what are you worried about?"


    "There is an unusual momentum in this forest bad body. Under the surface of the ruffian spirit, there is a terrible noble righteousness I''m afraid that once he enters the campus, he will disrupt my plan and cause any accident. " Wei Sihai''s voice was worried, "but he is the best person to protect my daughter.""I don''t think he will affect anything, it''s just a two month mission..."


    "You''re right." Wei Sihai seemed to think that he had thought too much and breathed lightly. However, he still took out a pistol from the drawer and put it on the table. "If he carries out the task normally, we will try our best to cooperate with him. But if he affects everything I have arranged carefully over the years, or if something has been discovered, you can send him to the West with this pistol!"


    Cold muzzle, cold air!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The next morning, as soon as he stepped into the gate of Yulan college, he saw a group of boys chasing a boy running all over the playground, catching up with him and beating him up.


    Lin bad thought, lying trough, the students in this school are really brave, just entered the school door when they encounter a fight, but all of them are young and vigorous age, and fighting is not uncommon.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing glasses passed by the students who were fighting. Many of the students who passed by called the middle-aged man a teacher. The middle-aged teacher nodded his head and agreed, while walking past the students who were fighting. He did not squint and did not stop him.


    Even if you are not the teacher of this class, you should stop it? Just watch the students fighting in front of you, you turn a blind eye?


    Lin bad saw another couple kissing in the shade of the tree. They were kissing and touching each other, and they were also groaning. Lin bad''s eyes widened, and a certain position was ready to move: "lying trough, Laozi''s three outlooks are going to be destroyed. Is this going to be a passionate little movie?"


    No longer looking at these children''s unfit, hot blooded pictures, Lin bad looked around. There were several buildings in the school, but he didn''t know which one was in the computer department. There were two young girls with attractive backs in front of him. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''ll ask you something."


    The two girls stopped, turned to look at Lin bad and chuckled.


    The girl on the left looks ordinary, but the girl on the right is very beautiful. The main thing is that she is not old but dressed in fashion. She has light golden hair, a short skirt with navel exposed, big eyes full of water. When she finds out that Lin bad is looking at her, she still gives Lin bad a wink and says with a tender smile: "handsome boy, what do you want to know?"


    Am I too handsome? The little girl''s eyes seem to want me to do something indescribable? Nima, this can''t work. I''m here to carry out the task. If I want to finish the task successfully, I have to set up the image of a perfect man in Wei Qimian!


    Lin Ba took a breath and said, "where is the teacher''s office of the computer department?"


    Fashionable girl''s eyes turn, the voice is delicate, with a tempting smell: "just inquire about this matter?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Well." "Across the basketball court, on the third floor of the building in front of you," said the fashionable girl


    "Yes, thank you."


    Although the girl is beautiful, she has not yet reached the state of Wei Qimian that makes Lin bad feel excited, so she can resist for the time being.


    The two girls were all in a daze at the sight of Lin bad raising her legs to go. The fashionable girl gasped and said, "Hey, don''t you want to ask my name?"


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Lin bad looked back.


    Seeing Lin bad''s casual attitude, the fashionable girl was even more angry and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    After saying that, the fashionable girl turned around and left, and the girl beside her was still smiling: "sister Qi, you can be regarded as eating flat this time. People are not interested in you."


    Hearing the girl say this, the fashionable girl''s face changed and hummed. Suddenly, she beckoned two boys nearby, pointed to Lin bad''s back, and said coldly, "follow me up for me and find out what this person is going to do in the computer department."


    "OK, sister Qi." The two boys bowed in front of the fashionable girls, quietly followed the direction of the forest.


    "Well, first through the basketball court..." Lin Ganggang just walked to the basketball court, a basketball flew over, played two times on the ground, and slowly rolled to Lin bad''s feet.


    Among them, the tallest boy pointed to Lin Bao with high toes: "you! Bring me the basketball


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, looked at the basketball under his feet, and pointed to himself, which means, what do you think of me?


    Tall boy immediately exposed a face of anger, scolded: "your mother next door, silly Leng do what, say you!"


    Lin bad smilingly picked up the basketball, but also bumped in his hand, the tall boy''s face eased some, the other boys also showed a disdainful smile.


    "OK, bring it. What class are you from? You don''t have any eyesight." The tone of tall boys is not as strong as that just now, but the attitude is still not very good.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "freshman, computer department."


    "Computer freshmen?" A boy beside the tall boy immediately laughed and flattered, "the computer department is for our sports department to lick shoes, give you a chance, today you are responsible for picking up the ball for our east brother, and later in the school, our east brother covers you."


    The tall boy looked like the eldest among these people, and he was also the East brother in the mouth of the flattering boy. Dong Ge patted his little brother''s head with his hand, and the little brother immediately showed a flattering look like a pug.


    Dong Ge then looked at Lin bad with arrogance and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you take the ball to me?"


    Lin bad took the ball and walked directly over. Dongge held out his hand and said, "OK, just stand here to pick up the ball. After that, you will come to pick up the ball every day. You know, no one in the class dares to bully you. I''m Zhang Jindong spit on a nail. Your computer department doesn''t know how many people want this opportunity."Dong Ge was about to catch the ball, but Lin bad slapped the ball on Zhang Jindong''s face. The ball and Zhang Jindong''s face came into close contact. Zhang Jindong staggered back and forth, bleeding his nose.


    Zhang Jindong touched his face, looked at the blood in his hands, and roared angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, dry him!"


    A group of boys quickly went to Lin Badong, but Lin Po grabbed Zhang Jindong''s hair directly. After hitting Zhang Jindong''s face with two knees in succession, he aimed his head at the basketball stand, and then loudly warned, "who dares to move, I''ll let his head blossom!"


    The basketball stand is iron. If you hit it, you have to sew several stitches. All the students dare not move.


    Zhang Jindong is covered with blood. There are many people watching the scene. However, no one is in charge of it. Fighting is not a rare thing in this school.


    Zhang Jindong gasped and said in a hurry, "don''t hit me. Don''t hit me. You let me go. I promise they won''t embarrass you."


    "That''s right." Lin also didn''t want to see the students as well. Otherwise, it was not enough to see twice as many people. "I don''t want to offend you, and you don''t want to offend me in the future. Besides, don''t scold me in front of me, and don''t call yourself" Dong Ge "! What are you? "


    Lin bad kicked Zhang Jindong to the ground, and then walked towards the office building. Zhang Jindong''s younger brothers were still planning to catch up with him. Zhang Jindong immediately scolded: "what the hell are you doing? I just said let him go. I can''t move him today. Do you want me to lose face?"


    The boy who flattered me before ran over and helped Zhang Jindong. He said with a smile: "Dong Ge is right. I don''t know him today. I''ll kill him if I move my finger."


    Seeing that he had given himself such a step, Zhang Jindong was more satisfied with the little brother. He patted the little brother''s head and said, "mouse, it''s good. Ask him who he is. I''ll deal with him later."


    Thinking of losing such a big man on the playground, Zhang Jindong''s eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    Lin bad came to the head teacher''s office. He was about to knock at the door and then go in. Suddenly, the door opened. Two boys came out with blood on their heads. They didn''t even look at Lin bad. After leaving the office, they didn''t care whether the teacher could hear him. The two boys immediately began to fight: "tell the teacher what''s the use of chicken feathers? "NEMA


    "You dare to hit me, crouching NIMA!"


    Lin bad shook his head. No wonder Wei Sihai was so worried about his daughter. It would be strange if such a school could make people feel at ease. It seems that Li Qianqian''s evaluation of the school by that goblin is already very conscientious.


    Lin bad walked into the office and looked around: "which one is Mr. Hu Zhiqiang?"


    At this time, everyone looked at the ground one after another. Lin was stunned. Are you looking for a mouse or something? When Lin bad looked down, he saw several chairs together, and a middle-aged man with a ragged beard was lying on it and sleeping soundly.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu," he said


    Lin Badao even called twice, but a young woman teacher who seemed to be in her twenties called softly: "Miss Hu, some students are looking for you."


    "Oh, where, where, where?" Hu Zhiqiang immediately sat up from his chair and laughed at the beautiful teacher. Then he looked at Lin Po blankly and asked, "are you a student of my class?"


    Unexpectedly, Hu Zhiqiang couldn''t even recognize all the students in his class. Lin bad sighed and said, "Mr. Hu, I''m a new student in the class."


    "Oh, oh, I see, Lindsay, isn''t it? Let''s go. I''ll take you to class. You live in dormitory 101 of Building 2 in the evening. The bedding is ready for you


    Lin Hsiang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the teacher was not so unreliable. So he took a look at the beautiful female teacher gratefully. He followed Hu Zhiqiang to the outside. After leaving the office, Hu Zhiqiang asked Lin bad some personal information. Lin bad answered appropriately, mainly saying that his family was poor and could not afford the tuition fees. In addition, he met a kind-hearted head teacher Recommend yourself to this school.


    However, Hu Zhiqiang turned his lips and said, "your kind head teacher may not be kind. In short, it doesn''t matter whether you study or not in this school. The important thing is to keep a low profile. It is good to graduate safely."


    Lin bad repeatedly nodded and said yes, feeling in his heart that Wei Sihai''s daughter-in-law did not expect this college to be such a virtue when she founded the college before her death, otherwise she would be angry even if she was still alive.


    Two people came to the door of the classroom. A very old teacher was giving a lecture inside. Some of the students below were playing cards, some were playing mobile phones, and only one was listening carefully. Although it was just an amazing profile, Lin bad also recognized that this girl was Wei Qimian who he wanted to protect.


    See Hu Zhiqiang two people come in, below a little quiet down, are full of curiosity to see Lin bad.


    Hu Zhiqiang said: "this is a new student, you will be classmates after, Lin bad, introduce yourself."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Hello everyone, my name is Lin bad."Brief self introduction, the following are different eyes, some girls'' eyes are hot, some students'' eyes are dismissive, and some are full of hostility.


    Hu Zhiqiang pointed to the seat next to Wei Qimian and said, "you can sit in that seat. The textbooks are in your desk."


    Lin bad walked to his seat. When he sat down, he looked at Wei Qimian, who was studying hard. He said, "Hello, my name is Lin bad."


    Wei Qimian''s face bloomed with an angel like smile: "my name is Wei Qimian."


    "My God, look at it. Wei Qimian is smiling at the new comer."


    "It looks like he has a crush on the new comer."


    In the class, there was a lot of discussion, and the eyes of countless roads to Lin bad were full of hostility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "It seems that I''ve been making enemies since I first came," he said


    Wei Qimian also noticed those hostile eyes and said with some apology: "don''t worry, I won''t let them embarrass you."


    "They can''t embarrass me." Lin bad''s eyebrows fluttered with confidence.


    At this time, someone in the class said: "God, he just hit Zhang Jindong in the school. No wonder I see him so familiar."


    "I also saw that he beat Dong Ge with blood all over his face."


    "Dongge is one of the most important figures among the freshmen in the Department of physical education. It seems that the forest is not easy to be provoked."


    For a moment, those hostile eyes narrowed a little, but some others showed a look of schadenfreude, thinking that Zhang Jindong would not give up and would certainly give Lin bad some good looks.


    Wei Mianlin''s chair seems to be moving away from him.


    Lin bad looked in his eyes and deliberately showed a sad look on his face. He sighed and said, "I thought I could study hard after changing schools. I didn''t expect that in the previous school, I was despised by rich children every day. When I came to this new school, I was almost beaten on the first day of school transfer. Am I particularly useless?"


    Wei Qimian''s eyes showed sympathy. He bit his lips and asked softly, "which school did you come from before?"


    Lying trough, biting lip action is really sexy, so charming, I seem to fall in love with you Lin bad''s heart leaped wildly, and his heart screamed wildly. However, his face was melancholy, and his eyes were deep and unwilling. He said with regret: "Tongcheng Conservatory of music."


    "Oh." Wei Qimian nodded his head and said, "there are more rich children in that school, so you..."


    "I have a dream of music since I was a child. I dream that my song can be spread to every corner of the world. But my family is from the countryside, and it is not easy to plant some land at home. In addition, the harvest is not good this year, and the fees of the Conservatory of music are so high, I can only transfer to this school." When it comes to music, Lin bad''s eyes shine with holy light. When he talks about being forced to transfer to another school, Lin bad''s eyes show a melancholy light. Especially when he sees Wei Qimian''s sympathetic eyes full of maternal love, he cries out in his heart that I want to be an actor, and I want to take the Oscar winner!


    Wei Qimian''s eyes were moist and seemed to be moved. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said with regret: "no wonder you transferred to our school after more than a month of college education. Unexpectedly, you are still a talented musician. Alas, the tuition fees of the Conservatory of music are really too expensive. I also like music very much. Who is your favorite musician?"


    "My favorite is Bach, a German composer, an outstanding organ player, violin player and Harpsichord player. He is known as" the father of modern western music. "


    Wei Qimian''s eyes lit up: "do you like Bach, too?"


    "Yes." Lin bad knew Wei Qimian before and knew that she was interested in music, painting and dancing. Seeing her expression, he knew that he was right. He immediately said with a smile, "Bach integrates the music styles of different nationalities in Western Europe. Each one improves by association with the other elements of a seamless heavenly robe, which is the essence of traditional music in Italy, France and Germany.


    "I''m also interested in his music, and in my opinion, he''s the greatest musician ever in Germany," Wei said


    "Well, but I have some unique ideas about him."


    Wei Qimian said excitedly, "can you talk to me?"


    When he said this, Wei Qimian''s eyes were full of blazing color.


    Lin bad began to strike while the iron was hot, and began to talk about many of them. Even Wei Qimian couldn''t think of many of them. When the class was over, Wei Qimian''s pretty face showed a touch of purplish red, and shyly said, "Oh, I forgot to listen to this class. Next time, we''ll talk about it after class. In front of you, I feel like a primary school student. Your opinions may not even be able to be expressed by our music teachers, and only professional teachers of the music department can be comparable. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just general, it''s just a little bit of my skin that I just talked about."


    Wei Qimian chuckles. Even Lin Bao''s thick skin is full of charm in her eyes.


    The two were chatting. Lin bad noticed that the boy who could flatter Zhang Jindong came to the door of the class. He was furtively chatting with some prickles in his class. He also looked at him from time to time.


    Lin bad heart secretly said: "this fool, think the class these prickles can fight me?"


    Lin bad knew that Zhang Jindong must be unconvinced. He felt that he had suffered such a big loss because of the sneak attack. So he came to find some thorns in his class, so he could not get along in the class.


    Lin Po didn''t take Wei Qimian seriously. He didn''t continue to pay attention to those people. When the scoundrels came back, they took a bad look at Lin bad. But when they saw Wei Qimian sitting inside, they didn''t make a sound.After returning to his seat, several people began to whisper. Wei Qimian looked back and said to Lin Po, "those people are not good students. Look at the boy with dragon tattooed on his arm. His name is Zhang Chunyu. His brother is a big jerk in his sophomore. His name is Zhang Chunlei The other ones are all mixed up with him. "


    Lin bad looks back. Zhang Chunyu is about 1.9 meters tall and has tattoos on his arm. It seems that he is looking at him. Zhang Chunyu makes a shooting gesture at Lin bad.


    Wei Qimian said: "I feel like they are aiming at you. Maybe you are a shift student. It''s a bit hostile."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it may also be an illusion. Don''t worry. Good young people like me who love learning and are also versatile will be conquered by my personality charm sooner or later."


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I''ve never seen anyone with such thick skin as you."


    Lin bad looked back at those people and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Sooner or later, they will submit to my personality charm."


    Wei Qimian is the goddess in this new generation. Seeing that she has such a good relationship with Lin bad, I don''t know how many people regard Lin bad as a threat.


    The second class is Chinese language and literature. Wei Qimian soon entered the learning state, with a pair of eyes especially focused and serious. Lin bad observed that few of the students in the whole class were studying, and none of them was so serious as Wei Qimian. Even the students who wanted to study hard before entering the school, they are all beginning to eat and die under the influence of the big environment.


    The ink in Lin bad''s belly has already exceeded the level of University. Except for a few minutes before class, he pretended to listen carefully. All the other time he was secretly looking at the goddess beside him. Such a beautiful goddess, who wouldn''t look at it more in such a boring time? Smooth white side face, long eyelashes, crystal clear earlobe The original boring class has become less boring.


    Lin''s arm occasionally "accidentally" rubs Wei Qimian''s arm. When Wei Qimian looks at Lin bad, Lin bad starts to stare at him, and then listens to his heart beating faster Lin Po has never experienced other women, but he has never experienced this kind of feeling. It seems that a casual smile, a casual look, and a touch on the arm will make him feel a kind of rapid heartbeat.


    A class soon passed in the heart beat and dark cool. Lin bad walked out of the classroom and came to the men''s bathroom in the corridor. He was unbuttoning his pants. Zhang Chunyu came in with several younger brothers. A younger brother beside him kicked open one by one in the bathroom: "get out of here. Erlei is going to work here. All the irrelevant personnel get out of here."


    At this time, a big and strong boy came out from a partition with his pants in his hand. He looked at Zhang Chunyu and said with a smile, "Er Lei, which younger brother is this going to teach you?"


    Zhang Chunyu said with indifference: "the things in our class have nothing to do with you."


    "Grass! "The boy spat on the ground, glared at Zhang Chunyu fiercely and walked out.


    The other party''s arrogant attitude caused Zhang Chunyu''s dissatisfaction with several younger brothers: "Damn, arrogant what."


    "Yeah, erlei, we should teach him a good lesson."


    "Business matters." Zhang Chunyu put his hand on the bad shoulder of the forest and said with a smile, "the new shift student, I''m afraid you can''t go yet."


    "Oh, why?" Lin Badao finished urinating. He zipped up his crotch and took a look at Zhang Chunyu. His calm attitude made Zhang Chunyu angry.


    Zhang Chunyu looked at the two younger brothers behind him and said, "you two are guarding outside. No matter what you hear, you can''t open the door!"


    "All right, boss!"


    The two students went out of the bathroom and closed the door of the bathroom.


    Zhang Chunyu pinched his finger and said grimly, "it''s very arrogant. I think you''re not afraid of me at all."


    Lin Badao put his hand in his pocket, looked at Zhang Chunyu with disdain, and said with a smile: "is height great? If you have the ability to attack outsiders, is it Zhang Jindong who asked you to deal with me? "


    Seeing Lin bad still so calm, Zhang Chunyu''s eyes showed a bit of accident, said: "yes, to blame you for offending Dongge, I just want to let Dongge owe me a favor, even if I don''t hit you, they will hit you, sports students there is not easy to deal with."


    Lin bad ha ha a smile: "bully the soft and afraid of the hard thing, what kind of boss do you deserve to be in the class? I think you deserve to eat shit. "


    Zhang Chunyu''s face changed. He grabbed the collar of Lin''s bad clothes and said fiercely, "what do you say?"


    "I said you might eat shit today."


    "Damn it, beat him hard. If something happens, I''ll pay for it."


    Zhang Chunyu punches at Lin bad''s face, and three of his subordinates are flocking to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Lin bad easily grabs Zhang Chunyu''s fist and hits Zhang Chunyu''s arm bone joint. Zhang Chunyu screams and is kicked to the ground by Lin bad.


    The other three didn''t expect that Zhang Chunyu, who was so tall and powerful, was so quickly settled down by Lin bad. For a moment, he stood in a stalemate there. However, Lin Po slapped one of the students and kicked the other two students to the ground one by one. With a look of disdain, he said with disdain, "how dare you provoke me with such a little strength?"


    Zhang Chunyu covered his twisted arm. His face was pale with pain, and he was sweating like rain. He was obstinately abusive: "Grass Mud Horse, you are cruel enough, but I don''t accept you!"


    "Good, have backbone, I like you this kind of backbone, so you will receive my special treatment!" Lin Badao grabbed Zhang Chunyu''s hair and dragged him to the urinal.


    Zhang Chunyu howled with pain, and his hair was almost uprooted by the forest.


    The three students were trembling with fear and were about to get up and run away. However, Lin po said coldly, "if anyone dares to move, I will let anyone eat shit!"


    The three students did not dare to move for a moment. They noticed the fierce look in Lin''s eyes. They felt that their usual fighting masters were not at the same level as Lin bad.


    Lin Badao dragged Zhang Chunyu to the side of the stool pool. He did not know who had pulled the excrement in it before. Zhang Chunyu showed his disbelief on his face, and cried out: "what do you want?"


    Lin bad patted Zhang Chunyu''s face and sneered: "I just said that, you may have to eat excrement today."


    "No way, how dare you I''ll fight with you Zhang Chunyu''s face was pale, and he stretched out a hand to grasp Lin''s wrist.


    "No tears without a coffin." Lin bad grabs his head and bangs on the ground. Zhang Chunyu''s forehead is broken and bleeding.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunyu did not have the strength to resist, Lin bad grabbed his head and pressed it down toward the urinal. Zhang Chunyu cried out: "no, I''m Zhang Chunlei''s brother!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know your brother!"


    Seeing that lump of excrement and his mouth getting closer and closer, the disgusting smell came to his face. Zhang Chunyu wanted to nauseous, his heart began to collapse, and he howled: "bad brother, I took it. I admit I''m wrong. Are you my grandfather?"


    Lin Badao pulled him out of the urinal and fell to the ground with a bang. As soon as Zhang Chunyu fell on the ground, he fell on the ground and vomited with tears and tears.


    Lin bad looked at him coldly and said coldly, "don''t mess with me in the future, or I won''t be so kind next time."


    "Bad brother, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Zhang Chunyu kneels on the ground, with a cry in his mouth, just that lump of excrement has made his heart produce shadow.


    Zhang Chunyu''s attendants were also kneeling on the ground, shivering, kowtowing and shouting: "we don''t dare any more, we don''t dare any more."


    At the moment when Lin bad opened the bathroom door, the two people who were in charge of the door were also shivering. When they saw Lin bad, they quickly lowered their heads. Obviously, they also heard the movement in the bathroom.


    After Lin bad beat Zhang Chunyu, Zhang Chunyu and the students didn''t come back to the class in the morning, and the teachers didn''t ask.


    When school was over at noon, Wei Qimian was called away by two girls. Although Lin Po promised to protect himself closely, he was not able to keep pace with him. On the contrary, he was easily misunderstood by Wei Qimian as having another attempt. So he prepared to go to the canteen alone for lunch. As a result, he met Zhang Jindong''s younger brother face to face when he left the door.


    This little brother is called mouse. It was just the students who flattered Zhang Jindong and later went to erlei to deal with Lin bad. The students in the corridor called him brother mouse. Originally, he was very angry. After seeing Lin bad, his face immediately became ugly. Then he showed his anger and rushed into the class and asked in a loud voice: "what about erlei, erlei Where is it? "


    Immediately, someone in the class said: "erlei didn''t come to school for the last two classes in the morning. It''s estimated that he played truant and went out to play."


    The mouse mumbled a damn, but thought that erlei was not easy to provoke, he had to hold back and said: "when erlei comes back, remember to tell him, let him not forget the promise of Dongge."


    The mouse began to leave in a hurry. By the side of Lin bad, Lin bad stretched out his foot and tripped, and the mouse fell into a dog eating excrement.


    The students in the corridor roared with laughter, and then one by one they began to stare at each other. Sports students are not easy to make fun of.


    The mouse scolded, looked up and looked at Lin bad coldly. He quickly got up and ran to the outside. He thought he would wait for erlei to come back and give you a good look!


    Zhang Jindong intended to do it himself. However, he was seriously injured this morning. He had to recuperate for at least two days, so he thought of killing people with a knife.


    The mouse ran away. When Lin bad came to the stairs, he heard someone calling himself behind him. Looking back, he saw a little fat man running over. The little fat man ran to him and nodded and said, "bad brother, I''ll mix with you later."Lin bad''s eyes showed a smile: "don''t you see that I offended Zhang Jindong? And Zhang Chunyu is not very pleased with me. "


    "I..." Hearing this, the little fat man hesitated a little, but he still got up his courage and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Lin bad thought, this boy is very interesting, so he said with a smile: "stay with me, but it''s not a fool. I have no interest in being a school bully. In my opinion, it''s really stupid to be the king in school, but I can protect you."


    The little fat man''s eyes brightened, his face excited, and he nodded and bowed: "thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me." Lin bad looked at the little fat man with a calm tone, but with some doubts, "I''m just a new student. I''m not familiar with the place of life here. I offended people just after entering school. Why do you choose to follow me?"


    The little fat man showed a shrewd look in his eyes. Seeing that there was no one around him, he lowered his voice and said, "bad brother, did you beat Er Lei after class?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Lin bad asked this is equivalent to indirectly admitted, the little fat man was proud to laugh, Lin bad slapped him on the head: "say it quickly."


    "In fact, when the mouse came to erlei, I could see that the boy had a bad heart. When you went to pee, erlei drove everyone out, but he didn''t drive you away."


    Lin bad also had to praise the boy for his cleverness, but he still said, "maybe they taught me a lesson in the bathroom. How do you know that I beat erlei?"


    The little fat man looked very proud: "at that time, there was a wind at the door, I dare not stay there for too long, but during the class, only you came back safe and sound, I knew it was erlei who suffered a great loss."


    Lin bad took the little fat man''s shoulder and walked downstairs. The little fat man''s eyes narrowed into a gap. He finally got the approval of Lin bad.


    As he walked downstairs with his arms around him, he kept asking, "I''m very curious. Did you want to be the younger brother of other people before this? The reason why I want to be my younger brother is because I am better than erlei? "


    "You are better than erlei, so I won''t be bullied." "From the beginning of school to now, I have been beaten three times. They see that I am chubby and like to bully me. Later, I wanted to be erlei''s younger brother, but he didn''t accept me. He said that I was short and fat. It was useless at first sight. "


    Lin bad smile: "those people''s eyes are blind, a person''s energy is not reflected through the appearance, what''s your name, mix with me in the future."


    Lin is not necessarily to mix up, but now he needs to protect Wei Qi and his side. He says he doesn''t need a little fat man to play a role as a goon, but he can still do what he can.


    The little fat man said excitedly, "bad brother, do you really accept me? My name is park Cheng Ji, and they are all called fat Ji. "


    Lin Badao: "fat Ji, later help me pay more attention to Wei Qimian. If anyone bullies her, tell me the first time."


    Park Chengji blinked his eyes, showing an expression that I understand. He said with a smile: "bad brother, I also think that only class flowers in our class are most suitable for you."


    Lin Po didn''t deny it. If he wants to misunderstand, let''s go.


    Park Chengji said a lot of things about Wei Qimian in his mouth. For example, he was the child of a rich family, and his academic performance was very good. He was the first in the monthly examination of the class, was also rated as the flower of computer department, and he was the first of the four goddesses in the freshmen''s class.


    Listen to him say a lot, but did not say that Wei Qimian is Wei Sihai''s daughter, it seems that no one knows Wei Qimian''s real identity, also do not know whether the teachers in the school know.


    As they chatted, they walked towards the canteen. Park Chengji suddenly pointed to the front and widened his eyes. His eyes almost fell out. While talking, he was still drooling: "goblin Goblin She She was smiling at me. I didn''t expect that park Chengji was lucky enough to be taken in by the four beauties in the freshmen''s life... "


    Lin bad raised his eyes and looked. The beautiful girl who had asked about the road in the morning was coming here. He looked at himself with a very attractive smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Looking at Park Chengji''s face, Lin bad laughed and said, "who is she?"


    "Don''t you, bad brother, you don''t even know the goblin? Yes, you''re new... " Park Chengji''s eyes are shining, and her breath becomes short. It seems that this woman has the charm of attracting people''s soul. "She is a freshman in the music department. Her real name is Liu Meiqi, and she is called goblin Qi. She is not only good-looking, but also particularly provocative. Since the beginning of school, there are at least seven or eight boys who have been seduced by her. On average, she has changed objects in two days. She is one of our freshmen Four beauties, oh, by the way, Wei Qimian is the first of the four beauties. "


    Lin bad felt speechless: "four beauties? You are so boring... "


    However, boring to boring, Lin bad also had to admit that Liu Meiqi''s body with a kind of inborn charm, she may not be deliberately, but every move in the provocation you, even if it is hard to resist, these little boys in the school is more difficult to resist.


    Liu Meiqi comes in style with attractive body fragrance and enchanting eyes. Park Chengji''s Harrah is flowing down. Then he sees Liu Meiqi take Lin bad''s arm and walk away with a sweet smile.


    Park Chengji''s eyes almost fell off and said in a daze: "what''s the situation? The bad brother didn''t know her, and she hooked up with the two beauties on the first day of school?"


    Park Chengji did not dare to go ahead of time, so he squatted in the shade of the tree and waited for a glimpse of gossip.


    Lin bad actually did not expect that Liu Meiqi would take her to leave. After all, Liu Meiqi was still angry with herself in the morning. What is she going to do? Are you trying to seduce me? Did I follow, did I, or did I?


    Smelling Liu Meiqi''s attractive body fragrance and feeling the softness brought by Liu Meiqi''s chest sticking to his arm, Lin can''t help but feel confused and confused.


    Walking into the nearby woods, Liu Meiqi began to stick the whole person on Lin bad''s body, her long eyelashes slightly picked up, her eyes seemed to be discharging, and her voice was even more charming and incomparable: "very capable, even erlei were beaten by you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you here for me to beat erlei? Or are you obsessed with my heroism that you come and seduce me


    Lin bad eyes seem to want to eat Liu Meiqi raw, Liu Meiqi hurriedly back out of a big step.


    Seeing this, Lin Ba burst into laughter and her eyes recovered. Liu Meiqi immediately realized that Lin bad was scaring herself. Her face turned red and she said, "You Rascal bastard, you want to I want to find a hotel


    She stamped her feet when she spoke, and she was full of all kinds of feelings.


    "Even if I take you to the hotel, you really dare to go to bed with me? I didn''t expect that the legendary enchantress Qi was also a little girl who only dared to move her lips "


    Liu Meiqi''s face turned red and said angrily," if you don''t believe it, let''s open a room now. "


    "No more." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ve always been calm. You lie naked in front of me, and I''m just as unmoved. I just tried you to see if you have the heart of a thief or not."


    Liu Meiqi felt as if she had been seen through by Lin Badao, but she was still full of amorous feelings: "I''m not without you, but we don''t have to take it slowly. We can develop our relationship a little bit. How about, do you want to be my boyfriend?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Liu Meiqi did not expect that Lin bad refused so directly, and her face changed slightly: "am I not beautiful enough?"


    "You are not only beautiful, but also attractive. Ordinary men can''t resist your charm."


    "You''re not a normal man?"


    "I just believe there''s no pie in the sky." Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi with twinkling eyes and said, "I think I''m very handsome, but I won''t let you fall in love with me at the first sight. This is only the second time we meet. Is it that I beat two thunder and you like me? Or is there another reason? "


    Liu Meiqi felt that the whole person had to be seen through by Lin bad''s eyes. She was a little frightened and a little embarrassed. Then she began to get angry and angry and said, "she is also one of the four beauties in grade one. Wei Qimian even ranks first. I can''t accept it."


    Lin bad wanted to understand: "you heard that Wei Qimian and I are very close, so you want me to be your man?"


    "Yes, I investigated Wei Qimian. From the beginning of school to now, she seldom contacts with boys. She only talks and laughs with you. If she doesn''t like you, I don''t believe it."


    Is Wei Qimian really interested in me? Alas, it''s really troublesome to be handsome. I didn''t expect to tangle with two beauties on the first day of school.


    Lin bad said helplessly: "although you are very beautiful, but I am sorry, I refuse."


    Liu Meiqi''s body began to stick to Lin bad''s body, and her voice was sweet and greasy: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. In fact, you don''t want me to be your woman..."


    "Oh, I don''t want to." Lin Badao pushed Liu Meiqi away, and Liu Meiqi''s face changed greatly. However, Lin Bao laughed with indifference, "I''m not a gentleman. Playing with you doesn''t have any loss. But I hate being used as a tool. To be honest, you can''t afford to use me as a chip!"After Lin bad finished, he took a big step and left.


    Liu Meiqi has never suffered such a big loss in front of boys. Her face is iron green and her language is threatening to say: "you hit two thunder, and Da Lei will surely find you revenge. If you are willing to be my boyfriend, I will protect you!"


    "I still need the protection of women?" Lin bad waved his hand and left without looking back.


    "You You... " Looking at Lin bad''s back, Liu Meiqi stamped her foot fiercely, "don''t think that Da Lei will be the same as Er Lei. Without my protection, you will die!"


    For these threats and inducements, Lin bad was too lazy to pay attention to them. He found Park Chengji and said, "let''s go and eat."


    Pu Chengji originally squatted on the ground to draw a circle, and smelled the smell of perfume on Lin''s bad body. He immediately stood up and looked at Lin bad, miserable, as if Lin had robbed his daughter-in-law.


    Lin bad smile: "OK, Liu Meiqi wants to be my girlfriend, I didn''t promise, you want to chase it."


    "Ah?" Park Chengji was a little muddled, "you turned down the goblin Qi, but she is the four beauties in the freshmen! Bad brother, it''s too late for you to change your mind. There''s no need to give up such a rare opportunity for my brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad wants to say that you think too much, but it''s not a bad thing to let Park Chengji be grateful to him, so he changed the topic, "that thunder is hard to deal with?"


    "Zhang Chunlei?" Park Chengji''s face became ugly, "he wants to avenge Er Lei? Bad brother, you can go out and hide. It doesn''t matter if you are absent from school for a few days. I dare not help you with this matter. The people under his hand are too cruel. "


    Park Chengji is afraid to be like this. It seems that Zhang Chunlei is a tough nut to chew. Although Park Chengji has surrendered, Lin bad is not angry. How long have we known each other? It is unrealistic for him to fight for himself. What''s more, he is not suitable to do this. His task is to seek information or run errands. So Lin Badao continued to ask:¡° What''s the difference between him and ER Lei? "


    Park Chengji said with a wry smile: "how can erlei compare with his brother? Although he has five or six younger brothers around him, but we have just started school for a short time. How deep can they build up their feelings? Da Lei is not the same. His class has long been consolidated by him, and even the third grade dare not offend him casually. Moreover, the fighting among these students is really fierce. Our freshmen still dare not fight hard. The sophomores are not the same. They know that the way to survive in the school is to be tough enough. If you don''t, you can''t get along. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "it sounds like these two brothers are not in the same class as expected!"


    Park Chengji said: "on the first day of school, Dalei sent three younger brothers to sweep the whole computer freshmen. Each class walked around once and beat those who didn''t accept it. All the computer freshmen knew about Dalei. Two students with very hard bones were said to have broken their ribs, and they haven''t come to school yet."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "the school doesn''t care?"


    "No way." Park Chengji shook his head and sighed, "that''s why I want to hold your thigh. If there is no strong boss, four years of college here is almost difficult."


    Lin Po was silent, not afraid of thunder. He really understood why Wei Sihai didn''t trust her daughter to go to school here. At first, Mrs. Wei founded this school to make all the children affordable and have a bright future. Wei Fu people know what the school looks like now. Can they rest in peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    In the first class in the afternoon, the teacher stood in front of the teacher to give lectures. The students below were chattering one by one, some were making live broadcast, some were talking about it, and even several boys put their feet on the desk and were still smoking. Zhang Chunyu came back. After a look at the forest damage, he returned to his seat.


    Wei Qimian frowned and looked at the situation in the class and sighed.


    "Do you hate this kind of atmosphere?" he asked


    Looking at Lin Po, Wei Qimian asked, "do you still have a way to learn in this environment?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "the class is so noisy that the teacher can''t listen to what the teacher said in front of him. Fortunately, we are sitting in the first row, and we can hear some faintly."


    "Yes." Wei Qimian sighed, "we are in the first row, and we have been deeply affected. What about the students in the back row? They can still learn? "


    Lin bad looked around and said with a sneer: "I think these students just go to school to make a living. They don''t want to learn well. They don''t think about the problems after graduation. You don''t have to think about them."


    "How can we not consider them?" Lin bad''s words seem to touch the sensitivity of Wei Qimian''s heart. When he saw Wei Qimian for the first time, he was very excited and said, "do you know how Yulan college came from?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "Yulan college was founded by the wife of Wei Sihai, an entrepreneur in this city, in order to provide a better place for teachers to study for those students whose exam scores are not ideal or their families are poor?"


    "That''s right." Wei Qimian said, "the founder of the college is Miss Zhao Yulan. She was originally a high school teacher. She saw that some poor children could not afford to read books, and some students were just a little short of getting into a good university. So she set up such a school, so that those frustrated students would not lose their interest in learning."


    This is not the first time that Lin bad heard about Zhao Yulan. Zhao Yulan''s original intention is good, and even can be described as great. However, there are some things she didn''t think of. The lack of strict standards in the enrollment of a university can only lead to the uneven students in this school, and the classroom will be affected. However, this does not prevent her from being respected single.


    Wei Qimian said with a sad face: "I know that Mr. Zhao''s idea is too idealistic."


    Lin bad said with a serious face: "no, I really respect this teacher Zhao."


    Hearing Lin bad''s words, Wei Qimian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and there was a faint twinkle of tears in his eyes.


    Maybe it was Zhao Yulan''s greatness that touched him. Maybe it was Wei Qimian''s eyes that made people feel distressed. Lin bad felt that he felt some discomfort in his heart. He suddenly stood up, and his eyes swept to every student. The sharp eyes made everyone shut up.


    The male teacher who was giving a lecture was surprised to see him. Wei Qimian also looked at Lin Bao in surprise. Lin Bao''s face showed a little smile. His eyes finally fell on Zhang Chunyu''s body and said with a smile: "you are so noisy, disturbing erlei''s lecture. Am I right, erlei?"


    Although Lin bad laughs, but the language with threat, Zhang Chunyu immediately heard.


    Zhang Chunyu scolds secretly in the heart, all the students are talking, and I have chicken feather relationship? You are bullying me home. I''ll show you later!


    Zhang Chunyu took a deep breath, and suddenly beat the table fiercely and said in a loud voice, "who will disturb the classroom order, I will kick who out, do you hear me?"


    All the students in the class took a breath. Everyone could see that Zhang Chunyu had a flattering feeling in front of the bad forest. They could not imagine that the bully in the class would be afraid of a new student. However, when Zhang Chunyu spoke, they did not dare to say anything more and shut their mouths.


    Zhang Chunyu looked at Lin bad and said with a smile: "is the bad brother satisfied?"


    Lin bad did not speak, sat down, Zhang Chunyu''s eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    Class continued to class, although most students did not listen carefully, the class is completely quiet.


    In Wei Qimian''s eyes, there was some shining light: "Lin Po, how did you do it?"


    Lin bad pretended to be confused: "what?"


    Wei Qimian asked, "how did you frighten erlei? How can he listen to you even if the teacher can''t control him? "


    "I said I was a beautiful man with a halo. Yes, if you look handsome, you can do whatever you want!" he said with a triumphant smile


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "I don''t believe it, but I think no matter what means, even if it is the use of force, as long as the final result is good, there is no problem."


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian in surprise. Although he has only been in contact with her for a short day, Lin Po can feel that Wei Qimian is really disgusted with violence. For example, this morning, just heard that he beat Zhang Jindong, Wei Qimian immediately alienated himself. Later, he managed to muddle through, which was the only way to get serious Get closer.


    Wei Qimian seemed to have guessed what Lin was thinking. She sighed and said in a tone of helplessness: "of course, I don''t think it''s good to use force, but if the starting point is correct, the result is good, and I can understand what the process is."Lin Badao said with a smile: "it seems that you are not as rigid as I thought."


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help laughing: "I am a young man, where can I go rigidly? I just don''t like people to make a good school like this. "


    All of a sudden, Wei Qimian''s eyes were fixed on Lin Bao, and he seemed to want to see something: "how do I feel that you seem to know me well?"


    Lin bad''s heart thumped. He was worthy of being the daughter of a business tycoon. His mind was really not simple. A few simple words were found to be flawed. No, we must not admit it. If we let people know that the king of the bodyguard industry was seen through on the first day of his mission, would he not lose his life?


    Lin bad pretended that he didn''t see anything. He said with a smile, "we''ve been table mates for a day. What''s your character? I can''t see it yet."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad, as if to see through Lin bad''s heart. After a long time, she took back her eyes and said faintly, "listen to the teacher."


    Lin Po looks as if nothing happened, but he is relieved. Wei Qimian is so keen that he can''t fool him.


    Lin Po spent the next afternoon in a cautious manner. He always thought Wei Qimian wanted to know something, but all of them were fooled by him.


    After the school bell rang, the students went out of the class one by one. Lin Po pretended to ask some questions about his study. It was just after everyone left that the two men left together. Wei Sihai asked Lin bad to stay with Wei Qimian as much as possible. Since he got the reward, he had to do things well. This is the professional ethics of the industry.


    Unexpectedly, park Chengji came back from the outside as soon as he got to the first floor. He rushed directly to Lin bad and said breathlessly, "bad brother, run quickly. Big thunder is blocking you outside with more than 30 people. If you catch him, you will die!"


    Wei Qimian''s face changed, and he said angrily: "it''s really outrageous. Can senior students bully people at will? I''ll go to them and argue with them."


    Lin Po grabs Wei Qimian''s arm. His heart swings. Wei Qimian''s skin is so soft and smooth.


    Wei Qimian also showed a shy face. From childhood to adulthood, she never had such intimate contact with men, except her father.


    Lin Po didn''t notice the blush on Wei Qimian''s face. He said with a wry smile, "do you think it''s understandable to reason with such a group of people? Even if the teacher doesn''t listen, why are you


    Wei Qimian opened her mouth. Though helpless, she didn''t know how to refute it. After several seconds of silence, she asked, "what do you say to do?"


    "What can I do? Of course, I escaped. There are more than 30 people, and the fool will fight with them! Come on, let''s jump out of the back window together


    Lin bad said to park Chengji, "from now on, there is no relationship between you and me. When will I win and when will I accept you as my younger brother?"


    Park Chengji looks ashamed, but he still nods. He is just a little fat man who has no strength to tie a chicken. He really does not have the courage to face a strong enemy like da Lei, let alone Da Lei. Even if it is er Lei, he does not dare to face it.


    Lin Badao pulls Wei Qimian to a window. He lets Wei Qimian flip the window and jump out. As soon as the two men landed safely, they heard a cry of killing in the hall on the first floor: "Damn it, don''t let go of Lin bad!"


    "I''m going to kill that boy!"


    "Brother, I''ll take care of this boy!"


    Lin bad looked back and saw that there were thirty or forty people in the hall. Most of them still had sticks in their hands. The one in the front was half higher than erlei and stronger. He had a machete in his hand. He rushed in front of him with a fierce face. He looked like Zhang Chunyu, needless to say, it was Zhang Chunlei.


    It''s easy for Lin bad to solve these people, but it''s going to expose his identity. Just imagine that Wei Qimian, a sensitive person, finds that her new deskmate is so capable of fighting. Can she be suspicious? What''s more, she''s been testing Lin Po this afternoon, so he can''t take any chances.


    Regardless of the people who came after him, Lin Badao grabbed Wei Qimian''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    They are now jumping into the backyard of the teaching building. Running forward, there is a tall wall. Before these people catch up with them, Lin Cang should jump from the wall first, but there is still more than 100 meters away from the wall.


    Lin bad had just run more than ten meters with Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian cried out and hurt his ankle. However, er Lei Yan was about to jump out of the window. Without hesitation, Lin Po picked up Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian called out: "ah, what are you doing?"


    Lin bad roared: "take you away!"


    The wind comes from the bottom of Lin''s feet. Her feet are like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, and they run directly under the wall. In the process, Wei Qimian has been quietly looking at Lin bad''s face. She seems to have stars in her eyes and murmurs: "don''t be confused in the face of danger. You should be a dragon and Phoenix in your life."


    "I''m a dragon, you''re a Phoenix. I''m a couple. I''m going to throw you up and sit down," he saidWei Qimian just like riding in the clouds and flying up directly. She just sat on the wall and looked at the confident laughing Lin Po below. Suddenly, a red cloud flew up on her face. She remembered that paragraph just now. I am a dragon, you are a Phoenix, and you are a perfect match. Looking at this man, she is just like a man in a fog. She is in a state of confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Hey, what are you doing with me Lin bad jumps over the wall and catches Wei Qimian. He runs a mile away from the school with Wei Qimian in his arms.


    This has already arrived in the busy street. Those people have been deserted. Lin Bao has not released Wei Qimian. One hand is holding Wei Qimian''s buttocks, and the other hand is holding Wei Qimian''s small waist. He feels that the beauty in his arms is fragrant and soft. Lin can''t help holding tightly and pretending to pinch Wei Qimian casually on his buttocks, which makes him feel good.


    Wei Qimian gently beat Lin bad for two times. Jiao said angrily, "Hey, you haven''t chased me. Don''t let me down."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m afraid that if they come out of nowhere, I''m afraid it''s too late to hold you now."


    "You..." Wei Qimian jiaochen way, "you are a rogue."


    Lin bad listened to the girl''s coquetry in his arms, and his whole heart would be melted.


    "Let me down quickly." Wei Qimian said with some coyness.


    "You sprained your ankle. I''d better help you deal with your foot first." Lin Bao walks to a small hotel with Wei Qimian in his arms. He can also go to a luxury hotel. But now that he is pretending to be a rural child, he should pay attention to everything.


    Wei Qimian was surprised to see that Lin Bao was going to take him to the hotel. He quickly asked, "Hey, where are you going to take me?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "or can you go back to the dormitory? They must be waiting for me in the school. I''ll open two rooms to help you deal with your foot injury. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb your rest


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po very seriously. After a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "people don''t trust you!"


    Lin Badao laughed and walked to the hotel with Wei Qimian in his arms. The woman was so duplicity that she said she was not at ease. In fact, she was at ease.


    Wei Qimian whispered: "Hey, if you have to go, go to the big hotel opposite. It''s clean and hygienic I''ll pay for the money. "


    Wei Qimian is very careful when he says that he is afraid of hurting Lin bad''s self-esteem. But Lin Po doesn''t mind. Isn''t a big hotel better?


    Lin Bao walks into the front desk of the hotel, opens two rooms, and then walks to the elevator with Wei Qimian.


    Wei Qimian struggled for a while and said in a soft voice, "let me down quickly."


    "Wait until you get to the room." Lin bad''s tone is gentle, but full of no doubt.


    There are so many people in the hall, Wei Qimian has to bury his face in Lin bad''s arms to avoid being seen. Lin Bao strides directly into the elevator.


    In the elevator, in addition to Lin bad, there were two men and two women, aged 17-8 years old, with noble clothes and noble air.


    One of the girls with charming looks nestled in a boy''s arms, glanced at Wei Qimian in Lin bad''s arms, and then whispered to the boy, "Wan Zitao, look at the girl in his arms, is it Wei Qimian you never forget?"


    Lin Bao obviously felt Wei Qimian''s body trembled imperceptibly. Lin Bao held his arms tighter and his face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Wan Zitao seems to be the head of the two men and two women, and his temperament is also the most noble. Because Wei Qimian is held in his arms by Lin bad, he can only see a part of Wei Qimian''s body, but he can''t see his face. He takes back his eyes and says with disdain: "Miss Wei has never been with the opposite sex. Even I can only do it with Miss Wei Say a few words. Do you think anyone is qualified to contact Miss Wei? "


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian smile in their hearts. Fortunately, Wan Zitao is arrogant. After a look at Lin bad''s clothes, they feel that they are not holding them in their arms. Otherwise, they will be seen through.


    Lin bad out of the elevator, those people still continue to stand inside, Lin bad vaguely heard that woman and delicate drip said: "I think she really like Miss Wei."


    Wan Zitao snorted coldly and said, "don''t think about it. But Wei Qimian will be mine sooner or later, and she will be obedient soon."


    Lin can''t hear. The elevator has been closed and is heading upstairs.


    Lin Bao walks into the room with Wei Qimian in his arms and puts Wei Qimian down on the bed. Wei Qimian lies on the bed, pats his chest and relaxes his mouth: "fortunately, Wan Zitao looks down on you and doesn''t believe that we can have a relationship. Otherwise, he just needs to look at me more, and he will certainly expose him."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are very happy. You don''t know how much this hurt my self-esteem."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I don''t feel it. I feel your skin is very thick."


    Lin bad deliberately pretended to be sad and sighed: "well, I will blush even if I talk to a little girl. I''m really sad that you say I''m thick skinned."


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "you and the little girl talk are blushing, how just deliberately take advantage of me..."


    Wei Qimian''s face suddenly turned red. He stopped talking. He gave Lin bad a light look. Lin bad''s heart was broken. He pinched his buttocks when he was holding Wei Qimian. He thought he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t expect to be seen out. It was so embarrassing.Lin bad coughed and said, "that Let me help you to see the foot injury. "


    Lin bad squats down and takes off Wei Qimian''s shoes and socks.


    Wei Qimian was embarrassed and said, "Lin Po, I should be OK after a rest."


    Lin bad took off Wei Qimian''s white socks and held Wei Qimian''s white and tender feet. In his heart, even if he was beautiful, his feet were so good-looking. God was simply too eccentric. He was beautiful, kind-hearted, good-looking, and smart. He was absolutely impeccable.


    Lin bad gently touched Wei Qimian''s ankle and said, "the swelling is so severe. If you don''t deal with it now, you can''t get to bed for three days at least."


    Wei Qimian''s face changed and asked, "can''t I walk for three days?"


    "Still want to walk?" Lin bad sneered and said, "of course, if you want to stay in bed for three days, it doesn''t matter. I''m here to serve you every day. I''m afraid that someone in the school will gossip. Then someone will say it. Look at the other people. Lin bad and Wei Qimian are missing together..."


    Wei Qimian said in a quiet way, "I''ll trouble you."


    Lin bad smile: "this is you beg me."


    Lin bad took out a transparent medicine bottle from his arms, which was green liquid. He gently poured two drops on Wei Qimian''s ankle, and then Lin bad began to knead the swelling.


    Wei Qimian soon felt a warm current spreading from his ankle. The feeling became more and more comfortable. He relaxed his mind for a moment. He even let out a soft groan. The groan was so tempting that Lin Po was stunned a little while while he was massaging. Wei Qimian was flushed all over his face, kicked Lin bad''s chin, and said in a coquettish and angry way: "keep pressing. ¡±


    "yes, but don''t seduce me. I''m not a casual person." After Lin bad finished, he began to press again. When Wei Qimian didn''t see it, he clamped his two legs, but a reaction rose in a certain position.


    Wei Qimian''s face is even more red, jiaochen way: "ghosts seduce you."


    "Are you a ghost?"


    "Fuck you!" Wei Qimian looks at Lin bad there, focusing on pressing himself, and his ankle is becoming more and more comfortable. In order to avoid the embarrassment just now, Wei Qimian also changes the topic and says, "but it''s strange that I didn''t expect to become friends with you on the first day."


    "It proves that the two of us are on the same page, or that you like handsome men."


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "I''ve never seen anyone so narcissistic as you are. But I have to say that you are really handsome, and you have the temperament that other students don''t have. Sometimes I even feel that you are not an ordinary student."


    Lin Po''s heart leaps. Wei Qimian''s feeling is really too keen. Lin Po doesn''t dare to let Wei Qimian continue to speak. With a smile, he shifts the topic: "that Wan Zitao said that you seldom have contact with the opposite sex?"


    "Well, I rarely have friends of the opposite sex." Wei Qimian sighed, "there is no way, most of the boys I contact have other ideas."


    Lin Bao put down Wei Qimian''s feet, sat down on the chair in the room, and said with a wry smile: "that''s no way. You look so good-looking. It''s really rare that people won''t have any different ideas."


    Lin bad heart added a sentence, not only beautiful, but also Wei Sihai''s daughter, which man does not want to bubble?


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and asked, "do you have other ideas?"


    Lin Po''s heart leaps again. Wei Qimian''s words even make him feel like he is in a mess. Lin Bao feels strange. He has performed so many tasks before and has seen beautiful women of all colors. Although Wei Qimian may not be as beautiful as Wei Qimian, he is also very provocative, but he has never felt like this before.


    Is this love at first sight? Lin Po is not sure.


    Silence makes the atmosphere of the whole room more subtle. Wei Qimian''s face is slightly red. She is also a little strange. She often accompanies her father to various occasions. Her psychological quality is not comparable to other peers. She has never blushed so frequently in front of any boy. Is it because she is alone today?


    Or Lin Po broke the atmosphere. He said solemnly, "don''t talk about me. I''m afraid that Wan Zitao really has any other ideas. Just when I was holding you out of the elevator, I heard his meaning as if he was going to attack you."


    "Do it to me?" Wei Qimian frowned and said seriously, "even if he has that idea, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage!"


    Wei Qimian finally reveals her ruthlessness as the daughter of a business tycoon!


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian, who is confident. He has no reason to relax. He may also think a lot. Wan Zitao is just bragging in front of his friends.


    The two chatted for a while. Seeing that it was late, Lin was about to leave when the mobile phone rang.


    Only Wei Sihai, Wei Qimian, park Chengji and the school have saved their mobile phone numbers. If they have something, they will dial another mobile phone number. The two mobile cards have different ring tones.So late, does the school want to ask themselves why to escape to sleep?


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Park Chengji''s number. When he picked up the phone, he heard an extremely cold voice coming from his mobile phone: "Lin bad, park Chengji was cut off by me, and now he is thrown at the door of your bedroom. No one can take him away except you. Or you''ll come back now, or you''ll wait for him to dry up! "


    Lin bad''s heart was instantly filled with anger, his eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention, word by word: "who are you?"


    There was a cold humming, rebellious way: "Zhang Chunlei."


    "Wait for me!" growled Lindera


    Lin bad hung up the phone and rushed to the door. Wei Qimian wanted to stop him, but he suddenly turned around. His face had returned to calm. He said firmly and forcefully, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    After that, Lin broke out of the room and closed the door.


    Thinking of Lin gangang''s calm appearance, Wei Qimian feels a chill from his heart. The more calm Lin Bao is, the more chilly Wei Qimian will feel. She turns to a mobile phone number and dials it quickly. After the mobile phone is connected, a gentle male voice comes: "Hello, mianmianmian."


    Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment, but finally opened his mouth: "do me a favor."


    After that, Wei Qimian breathed out a long breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Park Chengji was lying at the door of the No. 101 dormitory. His appearance was very miserable. His clothes were full of footprints. There was a blood hole on his forehead and his face was covered with blood.


    There are more than ten brothers standing around Zhang Chunlei, each with a guy in his hand. He stepped on Park Chengji''s face and crushed him with force. He said coldly, "you fat man, I see if your elder brother will come to save you."


    Park Chengji''s eyes were swollen and his voice was shaking: "Er Lei He He''s not my big brother. "


    Zhang Chunyu kicked Park Chengji, scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, is not you and the bad news?"


    Park Chengji stopped talking. When so many people around him saw it, he knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    Zhang Chunlei crushed Park Chengji''s face and said with a grim smile, "if the forest is not damaged, I will trample on your head, and then you will be no different from a pig."


    Zhang Chunyu laughed: "brother, he was a pig, you see he looks like a pig."


    Other people also burst into laughter and laughed: "yes, I think he is also a pig."


    "Don''t call fat Ji any more, just call fat pig!"


    Zhang Chunyu laughed and said, "ha ha, fat pig sounds good. No, I need to pee. Brother, you are trampled on by him. I want to pee his face


    Zhang Chunyu faced Park Chengji''s head and untied his waistband. Zhang Chunlei cursed, "you can''t urinate on my feet."


    "No, Lin bad boy wants me to eat shit. When he comes, I have to piss him off!" Thinking of losing such a big face in the bathroom, Zhang Chunyu was not angry.


    Zhang Chunyu began to dig out the big bird in his pants. Park Chengji struggled for two times and stopped. He was shaking with humiliation and tears streaming down his face.


    When Lin bad appeared here, he saw exactly this picture. The doors of all the dormitories on the first floor were all closed, and no one came out to inquire. There was no one to watch the excitement, and the dormitory administrator was not seen.


    Zhang Chunyu''s play to park Chengji, other people''s ridicule to park Chengji, park Chengji''s desperate crying appearance, all of which will completely ignite the anger in Lin bad''s heart. He gasps deeply and walks towards Zhang Chunyu step by step. His eyes are extremely frightening. Word by word, he said: "put your chicken. Ba gei back, do you really want to eat excrement?"


    Lin bad eyes let Zhang Chunyu feel like the devil, that pair of pupils let him feel afraid, he was scared to the ground, sat down on the ground, before the toilet things have let him have a psychological shadow.


    Park Chengji knew that there were so many people on the other side. Even if Lin Hsiang came, he just put himself in. He immediately said in a hurry: "bad brother, what are you doing back here? They won''t do to me."


    "Ouch Park Chun Ji''s brother didn''t have a smile in his hand? I''ll give you a taste of the urine shower later


    Zhang Chunlei and his more than ten younger brothers all burst into laughter.


    Lin bad went to Zhang Chunlei and others. He took a look at Park Chengji at Zhang Chunlei''s feet. He said softly, "let fat Ji go. You don''t want to deal with me. Why bother outsiders?"


    Zhang Chunlei moved his feet away. He looked at Lin bad and said, "are you the new student? Little brother, is this guy who humiliated you? I don''t think he has three heads and six arms. "


    Zhang Chunyu has already got up from the ground and whispered: "brother, don''t underestimate him. This boy is evil and can fight very well."


    Next to him, a yellow haired boy waved his stool leg in his wave and said with a smile, "even if this boy can fight again, can his fists be defeated by four hands? Big regor, I think your brother is scared out of his wits


    Zhang Chunlei glared at Huang Mao and yelled: "close your mouth!"


    Huang Mao realized that he had said something wrong and shut his mouth quickly.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Da Lei, you brothers dare to sneer at your brother. It seems that you are not strict in discipline on weekdays."


    Huang Mao was in a hurry and scolded: "Stinky boy, what do you say?"


    Other younger brothers of Da Lei are also swearing at Lin bad. Seeing that Lin Po is surrounded by so many people, Zhang Chunlei still keeps his face. He starts to put pressure on him. He looks at him aggressively and asks, "are you not afraid when we are surrounded by so many people?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death."


    Da Lei''s eyes were cold. He said coldly, "boy, you are mocking me. Do you think the knife in my hand dare not chop people?"


    "You can try it," Lin said


    These people even dare to torture Park Chengji into this way, and Lin bad has made plans to start.


    "Try, try, die!" Zhang Chunlei waves his machete and is ready to chop people. Other people are rushing in. Park Chengji wants to rush at him, but he just gets up and sits on the ground. It seems that he is about to flood with blood!


    Just as the machete was about to fall, a lazy voice came: "thunder, we are going to chop people in public. There is no royal law in our eyes."Zhang Chunlei is stunned for a moment. The machete stops. Lin bad''s face does not change. Park Chengji is relieved. His clothes are all wet.


    Zhang Chunlei has already started cleaning up before he starts. All the freshmen in the dormitory on the first floor are all closed. The senior students in the upstairs will not come down. Even the dormitory administrator will not participate in it. Who wants to meddle?


    A handsome boy in his twenties came in from the dormitory building. His skin was white and his facial features were beautiful. He was like prince charming coming out of the fairy tale. The tender and sentimental look in his eyes could make any girl intoxicated. The only thing that Lin Badao could see was the disdain and arrogance in his bones ¡£


    Seeing this man, Zhang Chunlei frowned and said, "Xuan Shao, this is the internal affairs of our computer department. Do you manage too much?"


    Xuanshao went to the crowd and laughed at Lin Badao. His voice was gentle and said, "my name is xuanyuzhai. Mianmianmian asked me to save you."


    Lin bad understood. It''s no wonder that Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared. This xuanshao looks gentle and handsome, and he still comes to help himself. But Lin bad doesn''t like this man from the bottom of his heart. Lin bad has seen too many people of all kinds. Xuan yuzhai, which looks good, is not a good thing.


    Xuan yuzhai looked at Zhang Chunlei and said bluntly, "I want to protect this person."


    As soon as Xuan yuzhai said this, everyone was in an uproar, and even Lin Po had some accidents.


    Zhang Chunlei frowned and said, "xuanshao, he hit my brother. There is a big hatred between me and him. Are you sure you want to take care of this business?"


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "I must protect this man today."


    Zhang Chunlei looks at xuanyuzhai. Zhang Chunlei''s eyes are sharp, but xuanyuzhai''s eyes are warm and not aggressive at all.


    Zhang Chunlei took xuanyuzhai''s arm and went to the distance: "wait, I want to talk to you."


    Zhang Chunlei finally said in a deep voice: "Xuan Shao, it''s too much to oppose me for a shift student? He beat my brother. If I don''t give him a lesson today, how can I be a man in school in the future? "


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "Da Lei, I don''t want to take care of this small matter, but you should know, I always want to pursue Wei Qimian..."


    Zhang Chunlei was surprised and said, "Wei Qimian asked you to plead for him?"


    "Or I can come over?" Xuan yuzhai had a helpless smile, "today you give me a face, the day is still very long, later you want to deal with him is not easy to capture?"


    After listening to xuanyuzhai''s words, Zhang Chunlei pondered.


    Xuan yuzhai lowered his voice and said, "you know I''m interested in Wei Qimian. It''s a rare opportunity for her to owe me a favor. Well, Wei Qimian owes me a favor. This time, it''s equivalent to me that I owe you one. This time you let him go, it doesn''t matter to me how to deal with him next time."


    The friendship of xuanyuzhai is very valuable. If you can make a favor of xuanyuzhai by letting Lin bad off for a while, this business will be very profitable. What''s more, there will be opportunities to deal with Lin Po in the future.


    Zhang Chunlei has already made a decision in his heart, but on his face, he pretends to be embarrassed. He sighs and says, "xuanshao, I''ll give you a face. Next time, you can''t manage it any more."


    Xuanyuzhai said happily, "where is the next time? You should let him go this time, and then go to trouble him again after two days. Then it will have nothing to do with me! What''s more, do you think you can really open your hands to the appointment of him in the dormitory building? "


    Zhang Chunlei was stunned for a moment and asked, "xuanshao means..."


    Xuanyuzhai was still smiling, but his words made Zhang Chunlei feel cold: "since revenge, why not play a big one? Just poke him into the hospital and keep him out of bed for a month or two. "


    Zhang Chunlei looks at xuanyuzhai in surprise. It''s not a big deal for him to stab a person. However, xuanyuzhai says this with a smile on his face. He is more cautious about xuanyuzhai.


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "I''ll pay for the medical expenses. I''ll give you an extra 5000 yuan. What do you think?"


    "Well, I agree." Zhang Chunlei had wanted to revenge for his brother, and the 5000 yuan was more exciting to him, "but I want to know, what''s wrong with you and him?"


    "There is no Festival." Xuan yuzhai''s eyes twinkled with cunning light, "Wei Qimian asked me for him, he is my threat..."


    "I see. Good people let you do it. I''ll do evil people. Xuan Shao, you are really dangerous."


    Xuan yuzhai laughed, turned around and went back to Lin bad. He patted Lin bad on the shoulder and said with concern: "Lin Po, I''ll help you with today''s affairs. Please send your friend to the hospital. Don''t worry. You don''t have to feel that you owe me a favor. I like making friends the most


    Lin bad bent down and carried Park Chengji on his back. Then he looked at Xuan yuzhai strangely and said with a light smile, "thank you."These three words are repeated. Xuan yuzhai''s intuitive tone of Lin bad is a little strange, but before he had time to think about it, Lin bad ran out with Park Chengji on his back.


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "today''s business is just like this. I won''t disturb you, Dalei. This time I owe you personal affection, and I will pay you back next time."


    After that, Xuan yuzhai left the computer department dormitory building with a smile.


    Seeing that his younger brother was still indignant, Zhang Chunlei patted Zhang Chunyu on the shoulder. His eyes were ferocious and said: "soon, I''ll take revenge for you. Let xuanshao owe us a favor. It will be very useful in the future..."


    Hearing that he could get revenge soon, Zhang Chunyu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "when you take revenge, you must tell me that I will teach him a good lesson personally."


    The two brothers seemed to see the tragic situation that Lin Bao was about to appear. They looked at each other and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Lin Po sat on the chair with his legs up and looked at Park Chengji on the hospital bed. He said with a smile, "if you''re ready, you should get rid of the relationship with me first. As a result, I''m still implicated in it. From now on, you''ll be branded as" Lin bad''s brother. "What''s your feeling


    Park Chengji endured the pain and grinned: "bad brother, I can follow you from now on."


    "Who is xuanyuzhai?" Lin asked


    Lin Po didn''t care about Zhang Chunyu and Zhang Chunlei. But Lin Po found that Xuan yuzhai was playing Wei Qimian''s mind, so he had to be careful.


    Speaking of Xuan yuzhai, park Chengji''s eyes brightened and his voice was excited: "his father opened two clothing factories in Tongcheng, and his assets must be tens of millions. Moreover, he plays basketball well, has good academic performance and looks handsome. He is recognized as prince charming in the school. He entered the school one year earlier than us. He was a sophomore in music department. There are many girls chasing him, but he has never been able to look at him. He has never been a partner


    Lin bad eyes shining, asked: "if he is just a good student, how can Zhang Chunlei be so afraid of him?"


    Park Chengji''s face unconsciously showed admiration and said: "although he is not confused, he has a wide range of contacts. From teachers and leaders of the college to the big students, no matter what he wants to do, anyone will give him some face."


    Looking at Park Chengji''s adoration, Lin bad could not help but smile: "money paves the way. In fact, this person''s mind is not correct. Even if it is money paving the way, future achievements are also limited."


    Park Cheng Ji hesitated and opened his mouth.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you must be thinking that I am a pure white eyed wolf. People have just helped me. I turn my head and speak ill of others behind my back. Am I right?"


    Park Chengji said solemnly: "bad brother, you risked your life to save me today. I have already regarded you as the only big brother in my heart. As long as you say he is not good, he must be bad."


    "If you question me this time, I won''t be angry with you, but I won''t accept you as my brother. What I need to be my brother is absolute trust. Now that you choose to believe me, I''ll have a good chat with you."


    Park Chengji was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t make such a low-level mistake. Otherwise, the elder brother he just recognized would be ruined.


    Lin Badao told Park Chengji what xuanyuzhai had said to Zhang Chunlei word by word. Park Chengji heard this in a cold sweat. He did not expect that the modest gentleman with gentle appearance should have one set in front of him and another behind his back. His heart was so vicious.


    "They stand so far away that you can''t hear them. They think I can''t hear them, but they don''t know that my hearing is much higher than that of ordinary people."


    Park Chengji was afraid and embarrassed. He said angrily: "I thought he was a good man. I didn''t expect to be so mean and shameless. But the network of Xuan yuzhai in school is not simple. Zhang Chunlei is also a ruthless person. If they join hands, we will be in danger."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water, I give you a task, help me to stare at Wei Qimian. If I happen to be away from her side, if there is anything wrong with her, you should immediately call me to know. As for xuanyuzhai and Zhang Chunlei, you don''t have to worry. I can handle it. "


    "I see." Park Chengji blinked and said with a smile, "bad brother, it''s no wonder you can''t even look at the spirit Qi. You really like Wei Qimian. But Wei Qimian is the first of the four new born goddesses, and only you can be worthy of her."


    "Don''t flatter me, I''ll go first."


    "Bad brother, I will not send you."


    "Keep it in the hospital. In two days, we will ask for the medical expenses from Zhang Chunlei."


    "Ask Dalei for medical expenses..." Park Chengji thought Lin bad was a bit of a daydream.


    Lin bad took a taxi to the door of the hotel. He was about to go down when he saw Xuan yuzhai come out of a sports car on the opposite side and go straight into the hotel.


    Lin bad was surprised. How could Xuan yuzhai find this place? Is it for Wei Qimian? But why did Wei Qimian call him here? Even if I asked Xuan yuzhai for a favor, I don''t need to meet in the hotel. Do you want to pay for it?


    Although it is not possible, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Lin bad carefully followed up, and then saw two people in the hotel to welcome xuanyuzhai. After three people met, they began to talk cordially.


    Seeing these three people get together, Lin bad feels even more incredible. How can we meet anything strange today? The one who meets Xuan yuzhai is wan Zitao and the woman in his arms!


    These two men are all trying to make Wei Qimian''s idea. They should be in love with each other, but now it seems that they are having a good time talking with each other, and there is even a hint of conspiracy in it.


    Lin bad quietly followed him into the coffee shop inside the hotel. Seeing that the three people in front of him were about to enter a private room in the cafe, he quickened his pace and passed by the coquettish girl. A tiny eavesdropper was pasted on the waist belt of the charming girl unconsciously, and then he went directly into a private room next to him and sat down.A waiter came in from the outside and asked politely, "Hello, sir. What would you like to drink?"


    "Give me a latte."


    The waiter quickly brought the finished latte in and put it on the table.


    "Go out, don''t let anyone disturb me," said Lin bad


    "Yes, sir." The waiter didn''t ask Lin bad what to do. When he went out, he reminded him, "the door can be locked back."


    "Yes, I see." After the waiter went out, Lin banged the door on the door, put the earphone in his ear and began to eavesdrop.


    The three Sao Langjian voices next door can be heard in the headphones. The name of the charming girl is Li Huiyong, and WAN Zitao are students in a school. However, the relationship between them is not as simple as that of classmates or alumni. It can be seen from the fact that this woman is always clinging to Wan Zitao''s arms.


    These three people chatted for a while. They were basically xuanyuzhai fawning on WAN Zitao. Li Huiyong occasionally gave out bursts of silver bell like smile, while Wan Zitao boasted something contentedly. When Lin was a little tired of listening, they finally got to the point. Wan Zitao said, "xuanshao, you entered that garbage school a year in advance Now I haven''t helped me win Wei Qimian. You don''t want to go to Wei Qimian in person, do you? "


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "how dare I rob a woman with you? I really wanted to enter Yulan College for Wei Qimian when I first entered Yulan college. I guess she will probably enter this school one year later, so I went to be his brother in advance."


    Wan Zitao said with a smile: "you can even count these things, even I didn''t think of it. Otherwise, I would go to Yulan college and become her brother. In a big deal, I can still stay in grade for one year. It would be nice to be his classmate directly. Xuanyuzhai, I''m afraid of you. Your calculation is too profound. "


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "wanshao, I didn''t know you were interested in her at the beginning, so I wanted to eat swan meat. Since I knew it, I naturally gave up my plan. In the past year, I have been trying to help brother Tao win opportunities. Only a person like you can be worthy of her."


    Wan Zitao was also very helpful. He said haughtily, "OK, this princess Wei is very difficult to contact. Even if I want to get close to her, it''s not easy for me to get close to her. How many ways have you helped me think of this year, but all of them have failed. I''d better talk about my latest plan!"


    Xuanyuzhai respectfully said: "wanshao, you say."


    Li Huiyong said coyly: "wanshao, in front of others, you still think about your Wei princess, and you are not afraid of being jealous."


    Wan Zitao laughed and said, "I''m chasing mianmianmian. I''m in love with her amazing wealth. My little baby. Will you not hurt me when I have a fortune? Ha ha ha, I''ll find a chance to give her a rest. All the property of her family belongs to you and me. "


    Li Huiyong smiles, and then the two seem to be kissing each other. Li Huiyong also sends out Jiao. Panting. It is estimated that Wan Zitao is touching her.


    Lin bad''s reaction rose from a certain position, a little bit cocked up, he immediately clamped his legs, and cursed: "lying trough, this small Sao Sao, chest big brainless Sao. Woman..."


    This pair of dog men and women are really bold. Lin bad feels that he is embarrassed enough here. They don''t care whether Xuan yuzhai is in a private room with them?


    After kissing for a while, Wan Zitao asked Li Huiyong to get down from him, and then said, "now let''s talk about my plan. I think so..."


    On hearing this, Lin Po felt a chill in his heart. It turned out that Wan Zitao wanted to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, and wanted to rape her.


    This beast son of a bitch!!


    Lin bad''s fists clenched and his eyes filled with anger. Now Wei Qimian is not only the object of his protection, but also Lin Po is full of strange affection for her. He even plans to protect the woman in front of himself. It''s unbearable.


    Damn it, patience, patience. It''s too early to expose them. I have to plan carefully.


    Lin Ba took a forced breath, suppressed his anger, and then continued to eavesdrop. Xuan yuzhai seemed very surprised and said, "wanshao, I''m afraid there will be a lot of risk. The Wei family is not easy to be provoked. If you don''t do it well, it will backfire. I''m afraid even your father will not be able to protect him at the time..."


    Wan Zitao snorted coldly: "are you kidding? Even if the Wei family is rich, how can I be the son of the director? What''s more, we have ingenious design. Naturally, Wei Qimian can''t blame me. He will even appreciate me and make a commitment to each other Don''t you know a lot of assholes in school. When you do, you can find a way to ask Wei Qimian to a bar. Then you don''t show up. You can find two thugs to tease her. Give her a glass of wine and put medicine in the wine. Is this a good thing to do? "


    Wan Zitao chuckled triumphantly: "at the critical moment, I''ll go out and drive those bastards away. I''ll take Wei Qimian away. On the road, Wei Qimian''s drug attack has caught me. I can''t hold it. I''m in the car directly Hehe, she even has my body. With my identity and various conditions, can she not be mine? "Xuan yuzhai pondered for a moment, then chuckled: "smart, smart, I will help you, wanshao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Then they didn''t talk about any more business. Basically, it was Wan Zitao and the beautiful woman making fun of each other. After a while, Wan Zitao''s mobile phone rang and seemed to have said something after connecting. Then they said, "I went back in advance. Huiyong, I''ll take you home."


    Li Huiyong said with a smile: "then go. If you don''t go by the way, you don''t have to send me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your house is very close to here anyway."


    In the room came the sound of opening the door, and then only the voices of Li Huiyong and WAN Zitao were left. It seemed that Xuan yuzhai was still in the compartment next door.


    Those two people have left. What is Xuan yuzhai doing here?


    The micro eavesdropper is on Li Huiyong''s belt. Li Huiyong and WAN Zitao can hear anything at any time. However, xuanyuzhai is not the same. So Lin bad decided to stay here to observe xuanyuzhai and see if he is going to go home or where.


    Lin Po was sipping coffee in his mouth and listening to Li Huiyong''s voice in his earphone. It seemed that the two men got on the car and felt it in the car. After a few seconds, Wan Zitao pushed Li Huiyong away. He said helplessly, "my father asked me to go home to talk. It''s estimated that it''s the old man in the school who has complained. I''ll kick him out of the school No


    Li Huiyong giggled and said: "this antique is really stubborn. Even the children of the director''s family are not used to it. How did you get sued by the old man? You must have behaved badly in the class."


    Wan Zitao ha ha ha, then will start the car.


    Lin bad began to pay attention to the next door. Although he didn''t know what was going on next door, he could be sure that Xuan yuzhai was not going out from the next room. After a while, he was a little curious. Xuanyuzhai was not leaving. What was he waiting to do here.


    A few minutes later, Li Huiyong said, "I''m home."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you at school tomorrow."


    There was the sound of the wind and the sound of the car starting and leaving. It seemed that Li Huiyong had already arrived at the door of his house, and WAN Zitao had already driven away.


    What makes Lin bad curious is that Li Huiyong didn''t go back at the first time, but made a phone call at the first time. Her voice was like a woman''s coquetry to her man. However, the name she called out made him scared. However, she said in a very sweet voice: "xuanshao, people are coming soon, um He has been sent away, and finally can accompany you well. Wait for me, Trojan horse


    After the phone hung up, Li Huiyong stopped a taxi and gave the address of the hotel. Lin Po could be sure this time. Xuan yuzhai and Li Huiyong had an affair in private. What a xuanyuzhai. He was respectful to Wan Zitao on the surface, but played with Wan Zitao in private.


    Lin bad ordered another cup of coffee. Then Li Huiyong came. Lin bad locked the door of the private room. Then he heard something moving in the next room. The sound of kissing came from the eavesdropper. Li Huiyong gasped: "xuanshao, I haven''t seen each other for many days. I want to die."


    While kissing, Xuan yuzhai said, "it''s not because he is afraid of being seen by Wan Zitao. Wan Zitao has no ability, but his father is not easy to provoke and offend Wan Zitao. We can''t eat good fruit."


    Li Huiyong said in a coquettish voice: "I think you are bold. People followed Wan Zitao well at the beginning. As a result, you colluded with others while Wan Zitao went to the toilet. You can be responsible for me in the future."


    On hearing this, Lin po said to himself, "Park Chengji also said that Xuan yuzhai is a gentleman. After more than a year of schooling, so many girls have been chasing him. He turns a blind eye to him. He has been secretly colluding with other people''s girlfriends. It''s typical of him. By the way, I recorded these conversations, which may be useful in the future. "


    LiNbO turned on the recording function in his mobile phone.


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "I''m different from Wan Zitao. He''s just a breeding pig. I only like you."


    Li Huiyong said: "then you still want to fight with Wan Zitao for Wei Qimian? Wan Zitao robbed Wei Qimian. Aren''t you perfect with me? You''re a man. You''re just duplicity. "


    Xuan yuzhai sneered: "for this day, I have been planning for a year. Why should I give it to Wan Zitao? Is he the son of the director of public security? I don''t accept it! "


    "What''s more, what I covet is only the huge wealth of the Wei family. If I can win Wei Qimian, it will be equivalent to inheriting the huge assets of the Wei family. When you and I graduate, I will work in the Wei family group and arrange you to be in it. You and I will get along with each other every day and night in the Wei family group. Wei Qimian is also a decoration of the family until I have the power one day At that time, I will marry you again when I divorce that woman


    Li Huiyong hesitated and said, "that Wei princess is much better than me. Are you sure you are not fooling me?"


    "In fact, my favorite person is you. The princess of Wei family can''t even compare with you..."


    Lin bad finally knew how xuanyuzhai dug the foot of the wall. The mouth of xuanyuzhai was so eloquent.Half an hour later, the next door began to be quiet. Li Huiyong said with some indecision: "I opened a room here, but I haven''t returned yet..."


    Xuan yuzhai said with a bad smile, "OK, we''ll have a good night of tossing about..."


    Lin bad dark scold, plus foreplay is only half an hour, you still toss about all night?


    Then he finally entered the critical stage. Xuanyuzhai whispered: "I''ll go back to my room in a moment. I''ll tell you about my plan. We''ll try to cooperate perfectly. If Wan Zitao wants to rape Princess Wei, I''ll let him make a wedding dress for me."


    I wanted to hear what their plans were, but I heard two people walking out of the room next door and their footsteps were fading away.


    Li Huimin''s eyes fell off in the corner of the room. It seemed that the smell of Li Huilin was lost in the corner.


    "Anyway, I finally know that these two guys are going to attack mianmianmian, so they can be prepared in advance..."


    Lin bad suddenly had a plan in his mind. He could destroy the two men''s plans and try to stir up the relationship between Xuan Yu Zhai and Wan Zi Tao.


    The next morning, Lin Po knocked on Wei Qimian''s room door. Wei Qimian could get out of bed and walk normally. She had a charming smell. She was fresh, beautiful and charming. When she saw Lin bad looking at her without blinking, she was not angry, but was a little ashamed. Finally, she gently raised her hair and said, "the eyeballs are going to be dug."


    Lin Po laughed and said, "the animals in the school must not know that Wei Qimian, one of the four new born goddesses, can''t move to dig people''s eyes. Once they know it, they must stay far away!"


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I''d love to be like this!"


    Lin bad ha ha a smile, eyes are not instantaneous staring at Wei Qimian, Wei Qimian finally some embarrassed, shy way: "what do you see?"


    Lin Badao breathed his breath and said from the bottom of his heart: "how beautiful!"


    "Glib." Wei Qimian said with shame, "wait here first. I''ll wash my face and hair first."


    "Mm-hmm, don''t make up. Anyway, you are a natural beauty. Plain face can make me unable to walk." Lin bad knows how terrible the time a girl spends in makeup.


    Wei Qimian gives Lin a look, but she doesn''t look angry. She nods and walks into the bathroom.


    Lin bad fell down on the bed casually and thrust his head into the quilt. A smell went straight into his lungs. He took a greedy breath. He flashed Wei Qimian''s appearance in his mind. He had seen many beautiful women from childhood to adulthood, but he had never felt this kind of feeling. When he thought of Wei Qimian''s eyes, looks, and the way that he stirred his hair, Lin Badao had no such feeling Suddenly, I felt as if I was in love.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came. Lin bad came out of the quilt in a hurry. Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad, and his face was red. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m sleepy. I just had a sleep..."


    This lies even Lin bad didn''t believe it. Wei Qimian didn''t care about it. Instead, she went back to the bathroom. She just brushed her teeth and felt her heart beating violently. She didn''t expect that she would tolerate it. If any other boy had such close contact with his sleeping quilt, she might feel disgusted in her heart, Even if it''s just a hotel quilt.


    Thinking of this, Wei Qimian was startled and shook his head in a hurry. He reminded himself secretly: "illusion must be an illusion. He and I are just classmates for a day. What am I thinking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Wei Qimian came out of the bathroom, looking more fresh and beautiful. She picked up the bag on the bed, hooked her finger, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Is the foot injury completely cured?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Fortunately, you helped me knead yesterday. I feel that you can open a massage shop with this unique skill."


    "Ha ha Who can enjoy my craft? But if you like, I can press it for you from place to place


    Wei Qimian opened his eyes, and Lin Badao said solemnly, "I mean, you can press it on your arms, shoulders and feet. You don''t want to be crooked, do you? What do you want to be? I can tell you that although my massage skill has the function of breast augmentation and buttock shaping, I am a shy and beautiful man. I will not do that. Don''t even think about it! "


    "Bah, I''ve never seen a literary youth like you. I know how to play rogue!"


    "Sleeping trough, it''s obviously you think more. Besides, I''m a man. I''m better than a man. Just sit down first and I''ll listen to a recording for you."


    Wei Qimian sits beside the forest with doubts. Soon, the voices of Xuan yuzhai and Li Huiyong come from inside.


    "I''m not the same as Wan Zitao. He is a breeding pig. I only like you."


    "Do you want to compete with Wan Zitao for Wei Qimian? Wan Zitao robbed Wei Qimian. Aren''t you perfect with me? You''re a man. You''re just duplicity. "


    "For this day, I have been planning for a year. Why should I give it to Wan Zitao? Is he the son of the director of public security? I don''t accept it! "


    "What''s more, what I covet is just the huge wealth of the Wei family..."


    After listening to the conversation, Wei Qimian''s face turned pale. Even if Xuan yuzhai only wanted to chase her, it would be shameless to use this method. What''s more, Xuan yuzhai said that he had taken a fancy to the great wealth of the Wei family. Even Wei Qimian, a qualified woman, was also angry.


    "I didn''t see that xuanyuzhai was so vicious before," he asked


    Wei Qimian said coldly: "I didn''t see it, but I saw it clearly."


    "So you are willing to make friends with me, but you are not willing to pay attention to him? Because I''m a real rascal, he''s a hypocrite. But it seems that you have a lot of money in your family, and you have been missed by several people


    Wei Qimian stood up and said coldly, "I will handle this matter myself. No matter what status their parents are, I will not give up easily."


    Wei Qimian is even a little girl, but she still has the gene of Wei family in her body. When she is angry, she can''t help but reveal the domineering spirit of a giant merchant''s daughter.


    Lin bad thought that if he was an ordinary person, he would be frightened by his momentum. However, he still shook his head: "these people are bad to the bone. Even if you tell them now, they can have the cheek to find an excuse to blame. You still can''t do anything to them."


    Wei Qimian asked, "what do you say?"


    Wei Qimian takes Lin badai as the backbone, even though they have known each other for less than 24 hours.


    With a calm smile on his face, Lin Badao said with a calm smile: "we will try our best to expose their plot in the process of implementation, so that we can teach them a lesson in a fair and aboveboard way."


    Wei Qimian frowned and asked, "do you mean I''m going to pretend I don''t know?"


    "Pretend you don''t know, of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if you make it clear now, at most you will be scolding. Moreover, people will ask how you heard it. I am eavesdropping. You should know that eavesdropping is also illegal."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po curiously and said, "I''m very curious. They must be very careful when they say these things. How did you eavesdrop on them? I think you are very professional. "


    Lin Po knows that Wei Qimian''s mind is very smart, and he is well-informed. If he is not careful, he will be able to see the flaws.


    "I am a royal agent who sneaks into the school. I am responsible for punishing the bad guys on campus. It''s my duty to protect beautiful girls like you."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad''s serious manner. He chuckled and said, "look at your nonsense. Ghosts believe it."


    Wei Qimian no longer entangled himself with this problem and said, "tell me how I should cooperate with you. Oh, by the way, you went to save Park Chengji last night. How is he now? "


    Lin Po first talked about Park Cheng Ji, and then gave a brief account of his own ideas. Maybe Xuan yuzhai or WAN Zitao would find Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian pretended that he didn''t know anything. He communicated with Lin bad at any time and anywhere to try to be resourceful.


    After the discussion, Wei Qimian and Lin bad took a taxi to the school gate. Lin Po was about to get out of the taxi. Wei Qimian suddenly glared at Lin bad and said, "I''ll go out first. You can wait two minutes before you get off.""I''ll be late soon."


    "Or else you go to class first, and I''ll wait here for two minutes, and I''ll be late?"


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "OK, the man let the woman, you go first."


    Wei Qimian smiles happily, looks proud and proud, opens the door and quickly runs towards the campus.


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian''s back and smiles in his eyes. Do I like my employer or what? The more I look at my heart, the more lovely I feel.


    Lin bad said to the driver in front of him: "I''ll wait here for another two minutes, and I''ll give you two yuan more."


    After saying that, he continued to stare, until the graceful figure disappeared, and Lin took out the money and handed it to the driver.


    The driver''s brother took the money and said with a smile: "did you go to ask for a gun with your classmates? Is it bad to be afraid to go back to school together? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said with a straight face


    "Ha ha, joking, joking..."


    "What''s Yue Pao? It''s clearly my fiancee. It''s natural that we love each other."


    The taxi driver said with envy: "you must be a child of a rich family with such a beautiful fiancee. You wear such shabby clothes to experience life."


    "Unfortunately, no matter what I wear, I can''t cover up my noble spirit. Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome that I can''t hide my sharpness. Wherever I go, it''s so popular that little girls like it."


    The taxi driver looked at Lin bad there quietly pretending to be forced and showed his envy. Is handsome boy so popular now? Even if he wears cheap clothes, can he attract women? Shall I save some money and go to Korea?


    Two minutes later, Lin Po left the taxi and went straight into the school. There were fights and cuddles everywhere in the school. Today and yesterday are different. Lin bad has seen all of them. He can easily choose to ignore them. He often takes a look at the beautiful small film scenes and ignores them directly.


    When he came to the door of the class, the physics teacher was lecturing in front of him. He knocked on the door of the room. The teacher looked at him and didn''t ask him why he was late. In his opinion, those who are willing to knock on the door are already rare good students. As for those who are willing to knock, they don''t need to pay attention to them. This is also caused by the school environment, and the requirements for students are common The frequency is low.


    Lin bad went back to his seat. Wei Qimian listened to the teacher''s lecture in front of him with a smile. He thought, "you are a thief with a guilty heart. Other people don''t see us together. If you are not afraid of other people''s thinking, why do you choose to ignore it?


    Lin bad took out his book and glanced around the classroom. He found that many eyes were just looking at him, including curiosity, jealousy, worship and schadenfreude. Almost everyone knew that Lin bad had offended Dalei and erlei brothers. However, no one was optimistic about Lin bad. After all, Da Lei was a big man, Xuan Yuzhai can protect you once, but also protect you for life?


    So now, except for Wei Qimian, almost all the other people have to keep a distance from Lin bad. When Lin bad''s eyes are swept away, all of them turn their heads in silence and deliberately don''t make eye contact with him.


    These people want to hide from the forest bad, the forest bad also lazy to pay attention to, Lin bad body inclines toward Wei Qimian slowly, whispered: "the foot really does not ache?"


    Wei Qimian whispered, still looking at the teacher in front of him.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no one saw you come with me. What are you afraid of?"


    Wei Qimian takes a look around him with a guilty conscience, and then gives Lin bad a white eye.


    Lin bad ha ha smile, the more you do nothing, the more guilty, oh, woman!


    The two classes passed quickly. The next time was the break-up exercises. Many ruffian students stayed in the class and were too lazy to go out. Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked together side by side. They walked to the playground and began to talk and laugh again.


    A long time, the wind blows down the young girl''s eyes and feels the young girl''s face.


    However, soon this exciting warmth was destroyed. A tall boy in a black shirt came to Lin bad. The boy was more than 1.8 meters tall and weighed nearly 200 kilograms. He was full of muscle blocks and was carrying a stick in his hand. When he saw the boy, all the people around him were scattered There was a look of awe in one''s eyes.


    Lin can also feel that this boy is not Zhang Chunyu''s prickly head, but definitely belongs to the type of cruel hand. Lin has never seen him before, but it is not difficult to make a judgment. This man must have been sent by Zhang Chunlei. I can''t imagine that they started to attack themselves so soon.


    Tall boy walked to the front of the forest bad, after some body activity, grinned: "you are in the way."


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and gave way to the road obediently.


    The tall boy was very surprised, and then he strode past Lin bad. All the students around him felt a heavy and terrible pressure. When he passed by Lin bad, his shoulder deliberately hit Lin bad. Then he stopped, turned his head to Lin bad and grinned: "you hurt me!"Lin also laughed, disdained to smile: "if you want to fight, you can fight well. What are you doing here? Otherwise, I''ll do it first?"


    As soon as Lin bad said this, people who knew the boy''s identity were shocked!


    Pxs: two chapters a day over the weekend. This is the second chapter today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The burly boy moved his neck and grinned: "no wonder ray said you are crazy. You are not so crazy. Come on, do it!"


    "This boy is called Zhang Heng. He and Dao are the two red sticks under Zhang Chunlei." Wei Qimian stood by the forest and whispered.


    Red stick generally refers to the name of a gang. Unexpectedly, these students also learn from each other. Generally speaking, the leader of a gang is called the leader, and everyone should listen to the leader''s orders. The big men in the gang have their own characteristics. They are literate and have martial arts. The red stick is responsible for fighting. The white paper fan is the military teacher. Straw sandals are the adhesive with the most extensive connections. In some gangs, there are twin red sticks and double sticks Shenghong cudgel refers to the red cudgel among the red cudgels. There can be at most one such figure in a gang, which is recognized as the existence of the strongest fighting ability in the gang.


    However, few gangs set up twin red sticks. What can stand out from the crowd of gangs is not an oil-saving lamp. No one can disagree with each other. If we really want to distinguish who is the twin red stick, it will obviously have to go through a bloodbath, which is what the leader of the gang does not want to see.


    Since the man in front of him is one of Zhang Chunlei''s two red sticks, that is to say, he and Dao are the most powerful people under Zhang Chunlei''s hands.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no one deserves to be called a red stick. Let me try your weight!"


    Some people around him are marveling, others are ridiculing Lin bad''s self-sufficiency. More people think that Lin bad is an idiot. They really don''t know why Lin bad is so rampant. Once Zhang Heng looks at him, his legs will be scared and weak. If he has a little brain, he should ask for mercy. Lin Po knows that the other party will not spare him and the broken pot will fall?


    Zhang Heng is a big man, and his breath proves that he dares to fight. In a university, it is not a problem for such a person to fight four or five times. However, Lin Po''s words are ironic. No wonder the students around him think that Lin bad is dead or alive.


    Xuanyuzhai and Zhang Chunlei, who stood quietly in the distance and looked at this scene, said, "have you arranged all these?"


    "Yes." Zhang Chunlei said, "in full view of the public, Zhang Heng gave him a hard lesson. He couldn''t hurt him too seriously, but he had to go to the infirmary to bandage. The knife is near the clinic. It''s so remote that no one will notice. When Lin bad passes by, the knife stabs him twice. When someone finds out, the knife has already run away. Lin bad And I don''t see the person who stabbed him


    Xuanyuzhai some worried way: "won''t be killed, I don''t want to provoke a life lawsuit."


    "You think I dare to bring a life lawsuit? The strength of the knife is stronger than mine. If it was not for special reasons, it would not be my red stick. With him in, the Department of physical education would be afraid of me. His Sabre technique is superb. These two knives can guarantee Lin bad to live in the hospital for two or three months, but not lose his life. Maybe it can also make him scared and change school directly after he goes back. "


    Xuan yuzhai said with satisfaction, "I''ve heard of the skill of a knife before. If you have him, you can rest assured. After the matter is over, I will give you an extra sum."


    Zhang Chunlei smile very satisfied: "I promise to help you do beautiful."


    In another corner, Liu Meiqi is also squinting at this scene. Behind her, there are three gorgeous girls. They don''t seem to be fuel-efficient. Liu Meiqi asks lightly, "do you think Lin can avoid this today?"


    A tall girl said: "I''m not sure, but the two red sticks under Zhang Chunlei''s hands are very strong. Although Zhang Heng is not as good as a knife, he is also one of the two red sticks. I think the forest villain should be hung."


    "I don''t think so. The new student seems to be different." Liu Meiqi''s eyes flashed a light of enchantment. "If he can get through this difficulty, I''ll seduce him again. I''d rather be cheeky, and I won''t believe that there are men I can''t seduce..."


    Wei Qimian was already in front of Lin Bao''s body and said coldly: "Zhang Chunlei has promised to let Lin bad go last night. Now how can I send you here? You can call Zhang Chunlei here!"


    Zhang Heng said with a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with our Rego. This is my personal grudge with this boy. He bumped into me. Even we Rego can''t stop me from teaching him!"


    Wei Qimian frowns. If it happened without knowing xuanyuzhai''s calculation, Wei Qimian must think that this is the Bureau set up by Zhang Chunlei to get rid of the relationship there. But now Wei Qimian knows that this is the Bureau set up by xuanyuzhai and Zhang Chunlei. At that time, even if Wei Qimian goes to xuanyuzhai, xuanyuzhai can excuse it And Wei Qimian owes xuanyuzhai a favor.


    Hum, it''s mean!


    When this happens, it''s no use even to go to xuanyuzhai. What''s more, Wei Qimian also knows that xuanyuzhai is making her own ideas, and she can''t go to xuanyuzhai. So she took out her mobile phone and said, "don''t be afraid, bad brother. I''ll call the school leaders, and I won''t believe that there''s no one who can manage it!"


    Wei''s family is the real investor of the school. Even if Wei Sihai doesn''t let these students know Wei Qimian''s real identity, he can''t hide it from the leaders of the school, and he should expect them to take good care of Wei Qimian. So Wei Qimian''s phone call in the past, even if the school''s leaders didn''t want to manage it, even if Wei Qimian forced the school to expel Zhang Heng The school can only do it, but Lin Po doesn''t want to do it.What is hiding behind a girl''s back? What''s more, this time he accepted the task to protect Wei Qimian, but he had to be protected by Wei Qimian instead. Is it disgraceful to lose it?


    Lin Po pressed Wei Qimian''s hand, shook his head and said, "I can handle it."


    Wei Qimian looks into Lin bad''s eyes in doubt. Lin Po confidently says, "I just said that. Everyone deserves to be called a red stick. Let me try his weight."


    Lin bad''s words have just finished, had a kick out, under this foot, Zhang Heng flew out three or four meters, fell to the ground, and rolled out a few meters away.


    All the people were stunned. This is not a special effect picture in the movie. Generally, it is very powerful to kick a person down with one foot. How much strength should a person have when he kicks a person? In particular, Zhang Heng''s body is still so strong, probably close to 200 kg, even if the film is not so exaggerated?


    Zhang Chunyu in the distance also widened his eyes, half of the cigarette between his fingers did not know when it fell on his feet, and he hissed in pain.


    Xuan yuzhai''s face became ugly and said coldly, "I''m afraid this Zhang Heng is not as powerful as you said?"


    Xuan yuzhai was not happy. Although Lin Bao looked really tough, he felt very frightening under that foot, but he finally thought that Zhang Chunlei''s calculation was not in place and was too careless. Now he''s making a fuss, and it''s even more troublesome to look for opportunities in the future.


    Zhang Chunlei trampled out his cigarette end and said: "no wonder my little brother will suffer. Even if he is a sports student, he doesn''t have such great strength."


    Xuanyuzhai snorted coldly: "what''s the use of saying these now? What other methods do we have?"


    Zhang Chunlei said: "Zhang Heng''s combat experience from small to large has been very rich, and his ability to fight back is also very strong. It is not certain who wins or loses..."


    Zhang Chunlei suddenly widened his eyes again. Zhang Heng got up from the ground and scolded the grass mud horse. Then he felt a flower in front of him. A big fist hit him in the face. Then Lin''s fist fell on him like rain. All the people were silly. Soon, Zhang Heng fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Such a big move, the teacher in charge of a class in the distance and several school leaders were also attracted. They looked at the scene one by one. Hu Zhiqiang, the head teacher, thought that Lin bad would be bullied yesterday. However, he even knocked down Zhang Heng, a famous red stick in the computer department. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He was sweating like rain and pointed down On the ground, Zhang Heng said in a trembling voice: "you What are you doing? Lin Po, you started beating people the day after you entered school? "


    Lin bad looked at the head teacher Hu Zhiqiang coldly. He just noticed that when Zhang Heng was looking for his trouble, many people looked at him. Hu Zhiqiang, the head teacher, was also looking at his own people. Seeing that Zhang Qiang was beaten down, the head teacher immediately ran to here. Lin bad heart was angry and sneered at him: "teacher, just now he is going to move When you hit me, why didn''t you come here? Now, seeing that he was knocked down by me, you came to question me. This is to think that I am easy to bully? "


    Everyone was full of surprise at Lin bad. Although the head teacher didn''t have much authority in the class, it was still a little surprising that Lin had the courage to confront the head teacher the second day after he entered the school. However, it was thought that Lin bad had beaten Zhang Jindong first, then offended Zhang Chunyu and Zhang Chunlei in less than two days Zhang Heng dare to beat, dare to contradict the head teacher is not surprising.


    Hu Zhiqiang''s face began to look ugly and wanted to get angry, but he obviously avoided Lin''s bad eyes and said with a guilty heart: "you say What are you talking about? I just saw you fight. You can see what kind of people you''ve beaten. If there''s something wrong with it... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m very measured." Lin Badao said slowly, "it''s only one or two hours of coma at most, and I''ll wake up soon."


    Lin bad''s eyes swept around in all directions. Before that, those who ridiculed Lin bad''s self-sufficiency all lowered their heads and their legs trembled. There were also some famous big men among the students who watched from afar, and frowned slightly.


    "From now on, one by one, I remember all of them. Who will provoke me again, Zhang Heng is the end!" he said with a sneer


    Everyone realized that a new big man in the computer department was born. Although he had only a little fat man under him, he would become a computer giant juxtaposed with Zhang Chunlei in a few days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Zhang Heng was carried to the infirmary, and Lin bad was taken to the head teacher''s office. He sat down on a stool and lit a cigarette in his mouth.


    Hu Zhiqiang looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "Lin bad, you are enough. I heard several teachers praise you yesterday. I thought you could be a good student!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I was very good, but the class is a big dye vat, colorful dyes are too much, since I fell in, you still expect me to be spotless?"


    Hu Zhiqiang opened his mouth, some of which were tongue tied.


    At this time, in addition to Hu Zhiqiang and Lin bad, there were two men and a woman in the office. Among them, the female teacher met Lin when he came to report. At that time, she helped Lin bad to call Hu Zhiqiang out of his sleep.


    Although there were other people in the office, Lin Po didn''t give Hu Zhiqiang face at all. He squinted at Hu Zhiqiang and continued: "Mr. Hu, I respected you yesterday, but from today on, I will give you face in front of others, but when there is no one, you are nothing. I hope you can understand your present position."


    Hu Zhiqiang''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to be like Zhang Chunlei and Zhang Chunyu, standing sticks in the class? You know, even if you students are lawless again, I will turn a blind eye to you at most. If I am forced to hurry up, I can still let the teaching office dismiss you! "


    Lin bad said with disdain: "if you treat everyone as hard as you are now, I will naturally respect you. Mr. Hu, do you know that it is not that I am lawless, but that you have made me lose my due respect! Not only you, but most of the teachers in the school have made me lose my respect. If there are kissing in the school, no matter, OK, college students, they are all adults, and you are normal. But in the face of those fights, did you manage it? Zhang Heng was beaten today, so you rushed over. If it was me who was beaten, are you sure you would intervene? "


    It''s quiet in the office. No one can say a word.


    At this time, the office door was opened, a boy came in panting, wiping sweat and saying: "teacher, Zhang Heng is awake..."


    Hu Zhiqiang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "is nothing wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just shouting for revenge."


    Hu Zhiqiang looked at Lin bad, did not speak, and then said to the student: "OK, you go out first."


    "Good." The classmate took a careful look at Lin bad. Obviously, after this war, Lin bad also became a thorn in common students'' fear.


    After the student left, Lin Ba stretched himself, stood up and said, "teacher in charge of the class, don''t provoke me in the future. I''m sure I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll go first."


    Hu Zhiqiang stood up and called, "stop."


    Lin bad stopped and turned to look at Hu Zhiqiang.


    "Do you think I was just protecting Zhang Heng?" he asked


    Lin did not speak, but his face was obviously disdained.


    Hu Zhiqiang sighed: "believe it or not, I am protecting you. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Can you beat a Zhang Heng? Can you beat dozens of people under Zhang Chunlei''s hands? Don''t mention his dozens of brothers. Even if it was a knife under Zhang Chunlei''s hand, you can''t deal with it. If I didn''t intervene at that time, it''s very likely that Da Lei would have taken someone to do it. "


    Lin bad although a little disdain for this, but also do not want to expose their own strength so easily, so in the face of group fighting how much will be a bit of trouble.


    Hu Zhiqiang said: "although these students are very rampant, but after all, I am still a teacher in the school. I have been in charge of it. The people like Zhang Chunlei dare not interfere. In the future, if they come to trouble you, you can come to my office at any time."


    Lin bad heard that, this is to let himself take the office as a refuge. Can''t these teachers take charge of it in advance? Is that all?


    "That''s all I have to say. You can go at any time," Hu said


    Lin bad was silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, your explanation has been accepted by me, but don''t expect me to respect you more. I just can say that you have done something that you have to do as a head teacher."


    Lin bad pushed the door away, and Hu Zhiqiang sat back to his chair with a deep sigh. He was not embarrassed by the presence of other people in the office, but because Lin bad''s words poked into his heart, as if he had poked something hidden in his heart, and even made him rise to a sense of shame that had ceased to exist many years ago.


    Lin bad left the office, walked out of the office building door, and walked towards the teaching building. Suddenly, a quick and gentle voice came from behind: "Lin bad, Lin bad, wait for me."


    Lin bad stopped and saw the female teacher running in the head teacher''s office. She was panting, her face was red, and she was covered with sweat. It was sweet and smelling.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this teacher, what can I do for you?"The female teacher wiped her sweat and said with a smile, "my name is park Yingxue. You can call me miss Park..."


    Lin bad''s eyes widened: "this can''t be said nonsense. I''m a good student who respects teachers. How can I whore with teachers Even if the teacher looks so beautiful, I dare not go whoring


    Park Yingxue didn''t know what Lin Bao meant. Lin Bao said, "I''ll call you sister Yingxue."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "call me sister Yingxue. Anyway, I''m not a few years older than you. I''m just twenty-four this year."


    "Wow, Yingxue, you really have the ability to start to be a teacher so young."


    Directly from Yingxue sister to Yingxue, Lin bad starts to be shameless.


    Park Yingxue said with a wry smile: "the faculty before the school is very strong. In fact, I would not recruit new teachers who are so young and have no qualifications. However, the reputation of the school has been declining in recent years, even if it is a broken pot."


    Lin bad seriously said: "Yingxue, how can you say that? I know that you will become the most outstanding people''s teacher sooner or later. Yulan University recruited you so early, which proves that the college has unique vision."


    Park Ying Xue chuckled and said softly: "no one can judge a person''s ability according to his appearance. You can really talk nonsense."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is the basis I use to judge people. Yingxue, you certainly didn''t come here to chat with me?"


    Park Yingxue was stunned for a moment. Suddenly she spat out her tongue, patted her high chest, and said with a playful and lovely look: "fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I really forget it. In fact, I hope you don''t have such a big opinion about Mr. Hu. In fact, he can''t help it. "


    Lin bad sneered and said, "is this an excuse for you teachers?"


    Park Yingxue is dumbfounded. She doesn''t know what to say. It can be seen that Pu Yingxue''s character is very soft. She doesn''t know what to do as a teacher in such a school.


    Lin''s tone softened a little and said, "I don''t mean to say what you can do as a female teacher."


    Park Yingxue shook his head and said: "no matter male or female, I am a people''s teacher. You are right. In fact, we are all responsible. The purpose of Mrs. Wei''s founding this school is actually to bring a comfortable learning environment for students. However, it turns out that this has become the case. We fail to live up to the founder''s painstaking efforts."


    "Is there anything else?" Lin asked


    "I..." Park Yingxue sighed, "I have no more."


    Lin bad turns and walks away. Park Yingxue is really beautiful and has a soft personality. If he changes his routine, he will take the opportunity to tease him. However, thinking of the past Mrs. Wei''s painstaking efforts, he is in a bad mood and is interested in saying more.


    Until he got to the door of the class, Lin''s bad mood was relieved. He was just a student. What could he do? He just had such a good opportunity. His little sister was so cute and cute. Alas, how could such a good opportunity not be grasped well? Maybe it would be able to stage a vigorous teacher-student relationship, which made me feel prickly after thinking about it Exciting.


    As he regretted, he knocked on the door of the classroom. The Chinese language teacher was lecturing in front of him. There were too many students talking and chatting below. He didn''t hear his knocking at the door.


    A burst of anger came up again. Lin bad thought about it for a moment and walked in directly. In the surprise of all the people, he came to Zhang Chunyu''s desk, which was putting his legs on the desk and smoking. He kicked Zhang Chunyu''s body heavily and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, what did I tell you? I give you a face


    With a bang, Zhang Chunyu fell to the ground directly on his back, and then Lin bad kicked him to a corner of the classroom. At first, Zhang Chunyu could bear it. But when his forehead was broken, his nose was tilted, and his face was covered with blood, he began to cry for mercy.


    In the class, the handlebars were beaten into this pair of birds. In the past, the students who seemed to be smiling and good at talking turned out to be so violent that everyone closed their mouths and gaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    A man as big as Zhang Chunyu was squatting in the corner crying. Lin bad had already returned to his seat and said in a flat tone: "you can still keep looking for your brother. If he comes to me once, I''ll beat you once. Anyway, he can''t do anything to me. Oh, by the way, if he touches one of my fingers, I''ll scrap one of your hands. If he touches one of my toes, I''ll kick off your leg, so that you can understand what a county magistrate is, it''s better to manage it now. "


    "Also, who is disturbing the classroom discipline, who will be Zhang Chunyu''s end!"


    What Lin bad said is very insipid, but judging from what he has just done in the past two days, he really can say that he can do it. On the first day of school, he beat Zhang Jindong, the sports department''s shoulder bearer, Zhang Chunyu. The next day, he destroyed Zhang Chunlei''s red stick, Zhang Heng, and then beat Zhang Chunyu. What else did he dare not do?


    The class was quiet, and finally no one interrupted to make trouble. However, we found that the teacher''s voice was shaking when he was lecturing in front of him.


    After class, Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    After talking about these two words, Lin can''t help but feel that Wei Qimian is serious at this time. Can''t help thinking that Wei Qimian has already guessed his identity? But even if he guessed it, there was nothing. His task was to protect Wei Qimian''s safety at school. If he was seen through, he could only stay here. Could Wei Qimian still drive himself out of school?


    Following Wei Qimian out of the class, he came to a corner where there was no one. He stopped and sighed: "Lin bad, I found you are very capable. I used to worry that Zhang Chunlei would deal with you. Now I find that you are not afraid of him at all."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s also thanks to you asking Xuan yuzhai to help me last night. In addition, today''s head teacher happens to come out, Zhang Chunlei has never found a chance to attack me."


    Wei Qimian curled his lips and said, "you just pretend. Although you don''t know where your confidence is, I still feel that Zhang Chunlei has not been put in your heart at all."


    "Sleeping trough, he is not a woman. What am I doing in my heart? It''s better to keep you in mind! "


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red, and he said with coquetry, "you are so smooth. What I want to say is, do you have the same idea as Zhang Chunlei that you want to be a student''s handlebar?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said with a smile, "I don''t have that kind of idea. Are you childish?"


    Wei Qimian gently breathed a breath, a serious face said: "I don''t want to make this school more chaotic, I hope everyone can study hard, your talent is very good, and learning attitude is also very serious, I don''t want to see you waste your time in fighting. I''m relieved to hear you say so."


    Lin Badao touched Wei Qimian''s head with a smile and said, "OK, I''m not so boring. Don''t worry about me."


    Wei Qimian is stunned for a moment. In addition to her father, she has never been touched by any other opposite sex. The feeling of being touched is really comfortable. She can''t help but shrink her neck and squint her eyes, just like a gentle kitten. Then she starts to react and says with shame: "don''t move your hands, big lecher! ¡±


    after that, her heart was still pounding, and she secretly complained to herself: "it''s so humiliating. Just now how I showed a good look of enjoyment, except for my father, I couldn''t accept the intimate contact between any other opposite sex and me. It''s really strange that there is no resistance in him."


    Lin Badao laughed, and then said in a mysterious low voice, "I didn''t take the opportunity to push you down yesterday. Did I fail to live up to the reputation of a big luster?"


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red, and he crooned, "fortunately you are honest, or you will lose your third leg yesterday!"


    Lin bad laughed, then looked at Wei Qimian seriously and said, "but I''m also very curious. You care about Yulan college so much. Xuan yuzhai and WAN Zitao all want to chase you. Your father is not Wei Sihai, chairman of Weishi group?"


    Wei Qimian hesitates for a moment, and Lin Po''s heart is also very nervous. According to the law, Wei Qimian will not tell her life experience. She obviously does not want anyone to know that she is Wei Sihai''s daughter. Once this aura is added, she will become the most prominent existence in school. There is no one. Obviously, she does not want to be like this.


    Sure enough, Wei Qimian dodged his eyes and said with a smile: "if I were Wei Sihai''s daughter, would I come to this school? I do have some assets in my family, but I can''t compare with Wei''s group. Wan Zitao and Xuan yuzhai are also unprofitable. I think about this family property. "


    Lin felt both lost and relaxed. What was lost was that she had already regarded Wei Qimian as a good friend, but she still had something to hide from herself. The reason for her ease was that Wei Qimian didn''t tell the truth. If Wei Qimian told the truth, should she not hide it? Will you feel guilty?


    So now it''s great!


    "Come on, it''s time to go back to class," he said with a smile


    In the next few days, Lin bad and Wei Qimian had a good understanding, and no one wanted to talk about those problems. Zhang Chunyu didn''t seem to tell his brother Zhang Chunlei about the beating. The day passed smoothly.After dinner, Lin Po first sent Wei Qimian back to his dormitory, and then came to his own dormitory. Last night, Lin Po actually came here once, but he didn''t see the people in the dormitory. At that time, he didn''t go in and the people in the dormitory didn''t come out. For these roommates who had never met, his only feeling was that he knew clearly that his roommate was in danger outside It''s dangerous. I don''t even dare to come out to persuade you. I should be very counselled.


    Lin bad opened the door and went in. His roommates were still talking warmly. Seeing Lin bad appear, the whole room became quiet immediately.


    "If you talk about you, just treat me as air." Lin bad said with a smile. Then he looked around and asked, "which is my bed?"


    A four eyed man with glasses pointed to the lower bunk by the window. Lin bad went to the bed and lay down on it.


    The pillows and quilts in the bed are clean and spotless. The head of the forest is pillowed on the folded quilt. After a casual glance, I know that this is a dormitory for six people. Besides myself, the other five people are also in the dormitory. All these people are looking at themselves with some nervousness and awe.


    Lin bad lay on the bed and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s all classmates in a class, or roommates. I''m not so terrible. Your name is fan Hanning, nicknamed four eyes. It gives people a very honest feeling, but in fact, it has a heart. Your name is Wu Jun, is a thorn in the class, but like to go alone, not with Zhang Chunyu. You are Wang Hongwei, one of the few students who are still studying in the class. No matter how the score is, it''s really rare. Your name is Zhuang bifan. How did your parents give you such a name? But you can really pretend to be forced. You are also one of the rare students in the class who have a few money at home


    There were five people in the dormitory except Lin Po. Lin po said four things in a row, but the last one didn''t mention it.


    The long, black and strong man who had been left alone had a tough appearance, but he was already sweating.


    Lin bad''s eyes finally fell on his body and said with a smile: "as for you, your name is Wu Mengjie, and you are the strongest follower of Zhang Chunyu. Besides Zhang Chunyu, you should be the most able to beat in the class. You are also present when I beat Zhang Chunyu in the bathroom."


    Wu Mengjie wiped his sweat and said, "bad brother, I only knew you were my roommate last night, so I didn''t take part in anything that happened last night. "


    Wu Mengjie said this is equivalent to begging for mercy. Look, although the relationship between you and my elder brother is not handled, I didn''t help him deal with you. Should you spare my life?


    Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be implicated in you because of erlei. As long as you don''t help him deal with me in the future, I''ll treat you as a roommate and won''t embarrass you."


    Wu Mengjie wiped his sweat and said: "don''t worry, bad brother, I won''t fight against you in any case. I have the heart of a thief, but I don''t have the courage to be a thief. In addition, don''t blame us for what happened last night. If we know your telephone number, we will inform you. But yesterday we found that they set a trap, but we couldn''t inform you As for not going out to help, we really dare not deal with Da Lei. "


    Obviously, these people are worried that Lin bad will be angry because of the incident last night. "Four eyes" fan Hanning also said, "yes, bad brother, we can''t blame us for what happened last night. Da Lei has too much prestige in the school. Even if we all go up, we won''t be his opponent, let alone..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what''s more, my roommate hasn''t lived in the dormitory for a day. It''s impossible for you to help me because of the chance encounter."


    Fan Hanning sighed softly: "I''m not afraid to feel ashamed. In fact, even if we are roommates, we don''t dare to help you go out to fight with Da Lei. We can''t fight Dali Even if the other people in the dormitory are hit by thunder, we have to bear with it. It''s better to be beaten by one person than by a group of people. "


    Lin Po''s heart sank. This is what he hated to see. Facing the senior students, these freshmen were scared!


    Lin gangzheng frowned, and the door of the dormitory suddenly clanged and banged by people outside. It seemed that there were many people outside. While smashing the door, some people scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, open the door, get out of here quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Lin was lying on the bed, listening to the door smashing, and asked, "who caused the trouble?"


    Wang Hongwei''s face changed and he shivered: "I I don''t know. "


    Wang Hongwei didn''t say anything, but everyone could see that those people outside must have come after him, otherwise he would not be so afraid.


    With a bang, the door kicked open from the outside. Zhang Jindong rushed in with four people. His eyes were directly fixed on Wang Hongwei, and he said in a deep voice: "Stinky boy, how dare you eavesdrop on our conversation. Digo asked me to take you there!"


    Zhang Jindong is a thorn in the Department of physical education. The Digo in his mouth should also be a member of the sports department, and his influence should be not small.


    Wang Hongwei was so frightened that he trembled, his face turned white, his lips turned purple, and he said in a trembling voice, "I will not go, I will not go Dongge, please spare my life. I really didn''t listen to your conversation. I just passed by. "


    "Let go of you. Damn it!" Zhang Jindong slapped Wang Hongwei in the face, and Wang Hongwei was beaten and cried.


    In such a situation, Wu Jun is not concerned with his own affairs. Zhuang bifan and fan Hanning both bow their heads honestly. Zhuang bifan just gives Zhang Chunyu a small sum of money at ordinary times. With Zhang Chunyu''s cover, he can decorate and force in front of ordinary students. He is also honest and fierce when he meets such figures as Zhang Jindong. Fan Hanning is more than a little bit of a heart It doesn''t work.


    In the dormitory, the only one who can get involved in this business is Wu Mengjie, who is following Zhang Chunyu. Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "Dongge, what made you so angry? Our computer department all follow erlei. It seems that it''s not good for erlei brother if you break in here and beat people like this directly? Or let Er Lei Ge come over and have a good chat with you


    "Go to you. Damn erlei!" Zhang Jindong slapped Wu Mengjie in the face. The slap was loud. Wu Mengjie was beaten directly. He raised his fist and quickly let it go.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Zhang Jindong disdains the way, "less his mother takes two thunder to frighten me, by a freshman make ashen face, I think of him angry."


    Zhang Jindong was beaten by Lin bad before. He intended to ask erlei to find Lin bad trouble. He didn''t expect that erlei not only didn''t make Lin bad, but also made him famous in the computer department. He felt angry when he thought about it.


    Although Wu Mengjie looks ugly, he also knows that Zhang Jindong''s reputation and status are still above erlei. Unless Da Lei comes in person, he can stabilize Zhang Jindong, so he can only lower his head and stop talking.


    Zhang Jindong grabbed Wang Hongwei''s hair, dragged Wang Hongwei out, swearing and swearing: "you run so fast that I ran to the dormitory building of computer department to catch you. I have to deal with you hard when I go back!"


    Wang Hongwei struggled and begged for mercy. He was taken out of the door. Lin Badao planned to take a look at the backbone of his roommates. Unexpectedly, he had to go out on his own.


    Lin bad looked helpless, sighed and said, "Dongzi, let the man go."


    Dongzi? How many people in the whole school dare to call him that?


    Zhang jindongzheng wanted to get angry. He suddenly saw who was lying on the bed. He was so scared that he felt as ugly as he could be. He said in embarrassment, "yes Is it you? "


    Lin bad tone calm way: "call bad brother."


    "Bad brother..."


    "Ah Lin bad agreed and asked, "since I know it''s a bad brother, I don''t want to let him go. Do you want to experience the feeling of being beaten?"


    Zhang Jindong was embarrassed. Wang Hongwei really heard the news that he shouldn''t have heard. He planned to take Wang Hongwei back and repair it, so that Wang Hongwei could have a long memory. By the way, he warned Wang Hongwei that he could not tell the secret. However, he did not expect that Wang Hongwei would be a bad person in the forest. Now that Lin bad comes forward, he does not let it go, nor does he. He rides a tiger for a while It''s hard to get down.


    "If you force me to do it, it won''t be so simple," Lin said with a smile


    Zhang Jin Dongzheng hesitated. Wang Hongwei suddenly cried and cried: "I didn''t hear anything. I promise I won''t talk. Dongge, you can spare my life and let Digo spare me once. My mouth must be tight. You can let me go as a fart."


    Seeing Wang Hongwei''s advice, Zhang Jindong felt a little relieved, lowered his voice and threatened: "remember what you said just now. If there is a bit of wind and grass outside, I will cut off one of your hands!"


    Wang Hongwei was so frightened that he nodded again and again.


    Zhang Jindong then said with a smile: "bad brother, if we knew this was your dormitory, we would not come here to arrest people. This is a misunderstanding. You see Can I go now? "


    Things on the basketball court have cast a shadow on Zhang Jindong. In addition, Zhang Chunyu has been taught how to be a man by Lin bad. Therefore, Zhang Jindong is afraid of Lin Badao.


    Of course, there is another reason. His boss, Zhang Hongdi, told him not to have any trouble with Lin bad for the time being. Let Lin bad and Zhang Chunlei fight hard to make a profit.


    Lin bade said, "let''s go!"Zhang Jindong breathed out his breath and said before he left: "bad brother, we Digo said that we heard about you and admired you very much. We are willing to make you this friend."


    "Yes, I will."


    Zhang Jindong promised, nodded and took his several people to leave.


    After Zhang Jindong left, fan Hanning and others all looked at Lin bad with adoration. They didn''t expect Zhang Jindong to be so afraid of Lin bad. Moreover, Zhang Jindong said that he wanted to make friends with Lin bad. Do they know what kind of existence Digo is in this school.


    "See what I do?" "They are human beings, and you are human beings. Why do they dare to come and arrest people, and you dare not beat them out? There are five of them. I''m not one of them in our dormitory. Are we afraid we can''t beat them? "


    Fan Hanning embarrassed: "bad brother, they are all sports students, every day a variety of exercise, a strong body, a hit two are no problem."


    Lin bad turned over and said, "if you don''t try your best, I don''t care about these things in the future. Go to bed."


    Several people in the dormitory all came back to their beds with helplessness.


    More than one o''clock in the morning, Lin bad got up to pee. When he came down from the bed, he suddenly found that there was something nearby. Wang Hongwei was lying in the bed crying, and his head was buried in the quilt.


    Lin bad''s heart moved. He used to pat Wang Hongwei''s quilt. When Wang Hongwei cleaned his tears and came out of the bed, Lin bad hooked his finger and walked out of the dormitory door.


    Wang Hongwei followed Lin bad, and went to the no one''s water room. Lin bad took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. Then he took out another cigarette and handed it to Wang Hongwei. Wang Hongwei hesitated to take it, then took the lighter and lit it silently. He just took a puff and coughed violently.


    Lin Po was speechless: "don''t you usually smoke?"


    "I I used to be a good student. "


    "Since you don''t smoke, don''t smoke. Do you have to smoke when I give you a cigarette? Can you stop being such a person? "


    Wang Hongwei looks embarrassed and throws the cigarette end on the ground.


    Lin bad asked, "tell me, what is Zhang Jindong looking for you today? What he meant was, what did you eavesdrop on their conversation? "


    Wang Hongwei''s face changed sharply: "I I don''t have one. "


    While speaking, Wang Hongwei''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    Lin bad naturally knew that he was lying, so he said with a faint smile: "do you think I will believe it? If I guess right, it must be that you overheard the conversation between Zhang Jindong and that Digo by chance. When they heard the news, they wanted to find out who the eavesdropper was, but they were taken away by your boy. However, the monk could not run away from the temple. Finally, I found you. Am I right? "


    Wang Hongwei''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes became more and more frightened. Lin bad immediately knew that he was right.


    "Can you hide this from me? Tell me, if it''s not something important, it won''t make you so nervous. What bad boys are going to do? "


    Wang Hongwei even cried. He knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "bad brother, I can''t say, bad brother You saved me this time, but if you let them know I''m talking nonsense, they''ll kill me, bad brother


    Lin Po was speechless and frowned, "but are they a group of bad students? What can they do to you? Do you dare to really abolish you? At the most, I''ll beat you up. Won''t you be beaten if I don''t help you today? Don''t worry. Next time they come to see you, I will guarantee you, as long as you tell me everything you hear. "


    "No, you don''t know them, you don''t know about this They''ll kill me, they''ll kill me... " As Wang Hongwei spoke, he banged his head and even shivered, as if to be scared to pee his pants.


    Lin bad frowned. It seems that this matter is not simple. However, Wang Hongwei''s advice must not say that he is only responsible for protecting Wei Qimian. Other things have nothing to do with him. Lin Po shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "get up quickly, I don''t ask. Is this OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Wang Hongwei got up from the ground, nodded and bowed, and withdrew from the water room. "Bad brother, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your urination, I won''t disturb you..."


    Wang Hongwei said as he walked out of the water room and soon disappeared.


    Lin Badao frowned slightly, touched his chin, and said to himself, "what can frighten him into a bird like this? Xuan yuzhai, Zhang Chunyu, Zhang Chunlei, Zhang Jindong, Digo Interesting, this is not an ordinary school. The water in this school is getting deeper and deeper... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    When Lin bad woke up in the morning, he saw that his face washing water had been connected. Zhuang bifan said beside him, "bad brother, wash your face. I''ll help you fold the quilt. Our school is a problem. You have to fold the quilt into tofu. I''ll help you make the quilt later. "


    Lin bad helplessly turned a white eye: "this kind of thing I can, do not need you to help, wash face water is also you hit?"


    Wang Hongwei carefully said: "I received the facial wash. Yesterday you helped me, I should do something..."


    Lin had no choice but to wash his face and walk out of the dormitory building by himself. Before that, he was still looking forward to it, but now he doesn''t want to have too much contact with these roommates. This is not the kind of atmosphere that he wants.


    Outside the dormitory building, Liu Meiqi and a girl passed by in front of the door, and Liu Meiqi was with the girl beside Liu Meiqi on the day Lin bad asked for directions.


    Seeing Lin bad come out of the building, Liu Meiqi immediately waved her hand and said to Lin bad: "Hi, boy!"


    Today, Liu Meiqi is still wearing that navel exposed miniskirt. Her bottom is almost exposed. She is young and sexy. Lin bad''s eyes are sweeping around her. She said with a smile, "I''m not a boy. I''m a man. One day you''ll try my length, I''ll try your depth?"


    Liu Meiqi didn''t expect Lin bad to say so directly. Her pretty face turned red and she said with shame, "I used to pretend to be serious. How can I be so coquettish today?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t pretend to be serious before. Didn''t I tell you that you can solve the problem immediately in the small forest. You counselled it yourself, OK?"


    The girl with Liu Meiqi didn''t expect that there was such a glorious history. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said inconceivably, "lying trough, you can''t just play pushing down in the woods? Sister Maggie, didn''t you want to seduce him? Why didn''t you follow him at that time


    Liu Meiqi glared at the girl, and the girl stopped talking immediately. She heard Liu Meiqi say, "you can go first. I''ll go to the canteen by myself in a moment. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The girl seemed to have a good relationship with Liu Meiqi, otherwise she would not dare to start a molestation. But when Liu Meiqi was angry, she was also very afraid. She agreed in a hurry and walked towards the canteen alone.


    The girl left, Lin bad said with a smile: "you give the people away, are you going to open a room with me in the hotel?"


    If the little girl really went to open a house, Lin bad would really agree. Lin Po could not do the job of forcing her husband to become a prostitute. But now he has no object or daughter-in-law. This kind of behavior is reasonable and legal. Naturally, Lin bad will not embarrass his little brother, and his health problems are also in urgent need of solution.


    Unfortunately, Liu Meiqi didn''t seem to have an appointment at all. She dodged her eyes and said with a smile, "I like to conquer the soul first, and then conquer the body. You and I haven''t even talked about a day''s love. Are you going to bed now? Is it going too fast?"


    "You are going to get along with me." "No interest," Lin Badao said


    Liu Meiqi is really impatient. No matter what the standard, she should be regarded as a standard beauty. How can she not use it when she comes to Lin bad? She takes the initiative to deliver it to the door and is also picky. Is it so humiliating to find her own girlfriend?


    "Can''t I leave?" Lin asked? After this village, there will be no shop. "


    Shameless, shameless indeed.


    Seeing that Lin bad was going, Liu Meiqi couldn''t help but lose his temper and said, "can you point out your face? If you haven''t been familiar with it, you just want my body?"


    Lin Badao was also angry and said, "can you show me your face? Not very familiar with, want both my body and my heart? Is it so difficult for us to be just a physical friend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu Meiqi didn''t know what to say. She could only watch the hooligan go. Then she suddenly thought that she was going to the canteen, so she ran after her in a hurry.


    When Lin bad comes to the canteen, he sees Wei Qimian and several of her roommates sitting in the dining room. They are Zhou Yuanyuan, Niu Haijiao and song Tingting. They are not only roommates, but also their classmates.


    Song Tingting saw Lin Bao come in at the first sight. She waved her hand and yelled, "Lin Po, go and have a meal. Wei Qimian is here!"


    Countless eyes have looked at the past, but there is no way. The three characters of Wei Qimian are so attractive. As the first of the four goddesses of freshmen, there were some boys staring at Wei Qimian like wolves. Now there are more boys. I don''t know how many boys look at Wei Qimian.


    Wei Qimian frowned and said angrily, "Song Tingting, can''t you take care of your mouth?"


    Song Tingting said with a smile: "I still see your man come in, want to help you to call over."


    Wei Qimian wheezes a way: "who says Lin bad is my man."


    Song Tingting said with an ambiguous smile: "who can''t see that it''s stuck together all day long. How can I see that you have such a good relationship with other boys before?"Wei Qimian was angry and said: "that''s my deskmate, and we''ve just been in touch for two days. It''s impossible to get a partner so soon."


    Niu Haijiao is a petite girl. Although she is not amazing, she is also a lovely type. Looking at Wei Qimian, she can''t help joking: "mianmianmian, what Tingting said is very reasonable. They are all in the same bedroom. Who doesn''t know who? In fact, Lin bad is also very good. Although I heard that he didn''t have much money at home, he is now studying in University and playing around quite well. He is handsome and has personality. Where can I find such a boy? "


    Wei Qimian asked, "is it nice to be around during college? What about after college? "


    Niu Haijiao giggled and said: "after university, of course, you want to find a rich person. If you have such good conditions, don''t you find an official second generation or a rich second generation?"


    Too loud, song Haiting said


    Wei Qimian also shook his head, but Niu Haijiao naturally said: "in this society, who is not snobbish? If you don''t have money to eat or drink, love can be a meal. "


    Zhou Yuanyuan is a girl who looks very dignified. She is not beautiful, but she is also very comfortable. When she sees these people debating, she concludes calmly: "Tingting is right, Niu Haijiao is right. Everyone has different choices, but mianmianmian, you say you have nothing to do with Lin bad, but I don''t believe it. At least you are right He must be very fond of him, and it will be sooner or later for you two to be together, as long as he puts in more effort. "


    Wei Qimian jiaochen way: "round sister, even you also nonsense."


    Zhou Yuanyuan smiles and shakes his head and says: "those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear."


    Zhou Yuanyuan is the most stable character among the four people. After hearing this, Wei Qimian can''t help but think about it. He and Lin bad have just known each other for two or three days. Lin came to school two days ago. Is he really having an affair with him? How many people can see it? No, it must be these people who think too much.


    Wei Qimian is thinking that Lin bad has already sat down beside her with his dinner plate. Looking at Wei Qimian, who is in a daze, he smiles curiously and says, "mianmianmian, what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah? Nothing... " Suddenly found that the object of his thinking was sitting next to him, and Wei Qimian''s heart began to be chaotic.


    Lin Po looked at Wei Qimian in a puzzled way. Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate. He said, "have you just eaten?"


    "Yes." Niu Haijiao giggled and said, "we just sat down, but you came here. Are you secretly in love with us and are you following us?"


    Song Tingting said with a smile: "I think he is not in secret love, is in love, when do you plan to start confessing?"


    Song Tingting and Niu Haijiao are quarreling with each other. Zhou Yuanyuan looks at all this with a smile. Wei Qimian makes a big red face. Lin is a little confused. I''m too handsome to be forced to marry?


    Lin bad is hesitating how to fool the past. According to the normal situation, Wei Qimian wants to be Lin bad''s girlfriend. Lin Po may not really refuse. Wei Qimian is the most attractive girl for Lintao for many years. However, there is a rule in the bodyguard circle that bodyguards can''t collude with their protected objects. At least they can''t do it before the task is completed. Otherwise, they will be shamed by everyone Laugh.


    Lin bad sighed in silence. Just as he was about to speak, xuanyuzhai came to xuanyuzhai. I don''t know how many young girls'' eyes fluttered with xuanyuzhai. Even Wei Qimian''s three roommates were no exception. Lin bad sighed with relief. At the same time, he secretly guessed that xuanyuzhai''s plan was about to be implemented.


    Xuan yuzhai went to the table and nodded politely to Lin. then he looked at Wei Qimian and said politely, "Wei Qimian, I''d like to ask you for a dinner this weekend. Can I?"


    Lin bad thought in his heart that he was coming. He was coming.


    Wei qimianming knew it was a trap, but she promised to cooperate with the plot to break the xuanyuzhai. Naturally, she nodded and agreed: "I didn''t thank you for the last time. Why don''t I invite you?"


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "the first time I meet, let a woman invite me to dinner. People should say that I am not a gentleman. If you really want to thank you, please come to invite me to eat next time. This time, I will treat you. I will call you at the weekend."


    "All right, on call."


    After receiving Wei Qimian''s accurate reply, Xuan yuzhai did not stay here. He turned around and left tactfully. Compared with most of the other boys, he was the God of fairy tales.


    Even song Tingting, such a careless person, covered his hot face and began to be crazy: "xuanyuzhai is so handsome. No wonder so many girls like him. If he can invite me to have a meal, let me do anything."


    The forest broke his eyes.


    Niu Haijiao giggled: "a meal can make you agree with each other?"


    Song Tingting said: "what''s the matter? You can see how handsome he is and has temperament. There is no boy like him in our school. Ah, Lin Po, I''m not saying that you are inferior to him. You are actually more handsome than him, but in terms of temperament... "Lin bad: "ha ha."


    Niu Haijiao giggled and said: "frankly speaking, the temperament depends on the clothes you wear. If Lin bad is also a famous brand, then Lin bad also has temperament. Don''t look at the shabby clothes of Lin bad, but in the same dressed boys, no one has more temperament than Lin bad."


    Lin Badao: "finally someone will tell the truth."


    Niu Haijiao then said: "but even if there are more reasons, people are now more temperament than you."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    It''s so shocking that Lin Po decides not to talk to them. Fortunately, these girls think that Lin Po and Wei Qimian are a pair, and it''s not good to continue to attack Wei Qimian''s target.


    Lin bad was lowering his head and eating two mouthfuls of rice. He suddenly found that his surroundings were quiet, and Niu Haijiao, who had just been talking, did not say anything. Lin looked up in surprise and saw Liu Meiqi standing here smiling and smiling. He asked, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Lin bad blurted out: "about the gun?"


    Lin Bao immediately felt several unfriendly glances around him, including Wei Qimian himself.


    Liu Meiqi giggled: "I came to tell you that you are still early to let me be your girlfriend. But I look after you, come on


    What do you mean by a trough?


    Liu Meiqi still does not wait for Lin bad reaction to come over, in a twinkling of an eye from the canteen to go out.


    Seeing Niu Haijiao, Zhou Yuanyuan and song Tingting all look at him with a murderous look. Wei Qimian is not murderous, but it looks unnatural. He knows that he has been teased by this little girl. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "can I say that girl is talking nonsense, I''m actually put together by her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Liu Meiqi is so happy that she makes you offend me. She doesn''t want to be my lady''s boyfriend. This time, my mother makes you eat shriveled!


    When they came out of the canteen, Niu Haijiao and they were not as angry as they were just now. Lin bad explained Liu Meiqi''s affairs clearly, saying how Liu Meiqi wanted to be her girlfriend and how she was rejected by herself. Although these people are skeptical, they think that Liu Meiqi''s behavior style since the beginning of school is very likely, so they will let it go for the time being The forest is a bad horse.


    Lin Po was speechless. He really didn''t know what relationship he was with them. Why did he have such a guilty explanation? He and Wei Qimian didn''t have a single word!


    After leaving the canteen, Niu Haijiao and her three girls run away with Wei Qimian. The forest is not good. They all follow Wei Qimian all the time. They have to walk to the teaching building alone.


    After running a few steps, Wei Qimian gasped: "Niu Haijiao, can you die if you don''t buy snacks for a day? If you don''t listen well in class, you will know that you will eat snacks in class


    "Well, what''s the difference between listening and not listening in our poor school? A diploma is good. "


    Niu Haijiao''s words make Wei Qimian''s eyes flash a haze. Song Tingting says: "according to me, mianmianmian doesn''t complain that you go to buy snacks, but complains that you didn''t ask shanglinbad to go with you."


    Niu Haijiao giggled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you are young


    "You two Die Wei Qimian, annoyed by the teasing, goes to catch the itch of the two little girls, who start to giggle and run away.


    Lin bad looked at the back of those beautiful girls, shook his head in chagrin, and said to himself, "it''s strange that I have any good explanation with them, and why do I feel sad when I see Wei Qimian lost. No, no, it''s definitely wrong. According to the regulations, bodyguards can''t have any relationship with their employers during the performance of their duties... "


    Lin Badao went to the teaching building in a wishful thinking way. When passing through a small forest, he suddenly felt a murderous air that made people stand upright. This is the prediction of danger as a top expert. Such murderous spirit must be a top killer!


    Lin bad went to the woods. Inside, a college boy with an inch head and a slanting bangs blocked one eye was holding his dagger with his head down. When he raised his head, he showed a pair of cold eyes.


    This guy should not have much experience in killing people, but he is more terrible than those experienced killers because he is a natural killer. This is Lin bad''s judgment on the boy in front of him.


    Lin bad raised his legs and walked towards the boy, while the other side frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to understand why Lin Po was looking for himself.


    "Are you a knife? You want to kill me? " This is Lin bad''s first words to the knife.


    "Yes, I want to kill you!" Even after many years, Dao Zi couldn''t forget that he said such a stupid sentence when he first met Lin bad.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Because there are people here." The knife couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I''m a knife?"


    "You have a knife in your hand, and you have a murderous spirit. I happen to know that there is a red stick called a knife under Zhang Chunlei''s hand." Lin bad said with a smile, "I am very sensitive to the prediction of danger. You have a murderous spirit and you are aiming at me. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. You''re just a college student. You dare to kill people. "


    The knife was silent, and his eyebrows and eyes drooped gently. After a long time, he asked, "have you killed people before?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the knife would ask. However, he nodded and said, "I killed him."


    The knife sighed, and there was unspeakable pain and doubt in his voice: "are you happy when you kill people? When the blood spurts out of the body, does it feel like the whole person is crazy? "


    Lin bad finally understood why Dao asked him this way. A murderous person must have been contaminated with human life, so the knife must have killed people, and it can be seen that the process of killing has stimulated him so much that he asked himself curiously. After all, it is too difficult for a college student to find a person who has also killed people. Their contact is very difficult It''s very narrow. I haven''t touched that level yet.


    It''s just that he never killed many people, maybe two, maybe just one. But he has such a terrible murderous spirit on him, which can only show one problem. The knife is a natural killer, and the murderous spirit is also born!


    Lin bad recalled his past self, feeling something in his heart, as if he thought of his original fear. He said in a condensed voice: "when I killed for the first time, what I felt was fear, even more than the people who died in my hands, because a fresh human life disappeared in my hand, and no matter who was, everyone has the right to live."


    The knife looked at Lin Po in surprise, and then said in pain, "but why do I feel so happy? Do you feel a sense of pleasure? A kind of blood in the body is burned in an instant, don''t you have this kind of experience? Am I really a psychopathLin Badao''s appearance was even more surprised than the knife, but then his face returned to calm. This knife is indeed a natural killer. It''s hard to imagine that he is an ordinary college student in the school, and even a little Zhang Chunlei is still a beater. Although the strength and talent of the knife have not been really developed, he is certainly better than Zhang Chunlei Afraid of a hundred times, a thousand times.


    "You''re not a pervert. There are a lot of people who will feel like you," Lin said with a smile


    The knife breathed a sigh of relief. The pain and doubt disappeared, as if a problem that had been bothering him for a long time had disappeared.


    Lin bad smiles at this scene. Of course, Lin bad is lying. Real life is not like writing a novel. Most people are afraid when they see blood. However, it is not a bad thing to be able to help a person come out of the shadow in this way. As for what kind of person does this knife kill? Why kill? This is not what Lin Po wants to take care of. Even if he wants to ask, the knife won''t say it.


    "Do you want to kill me now?" he asked with a smile


    The knife really said, "I didn''t want to kill you, I just wanted to stab you."


    "Do you want to poke it now?" he said with a laugh


    The knife nodded seriously: "now that I know that I am not abnormal, the state of mind is more relaxed, I want to poke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin broke a black line and couldn''t help asking, "do you still have humanity? Don''t you think I''m your benefactor? "


    "Zhang Chunlei has been kind to me. He once helped me once. I owe him a lot of gratitude. If I can stab you, I will return his favor, and I won''t have to be his red stick from now on. As for your kindness, I can pay it back next time. You must do things first and then. "


    This kind of thing has to come first and then. Lin Po was speechless and asked, "is that after you stabbed me for him, you will repay his favor. Then I can ask you to stab him for me?"


    Lin bad originally was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that the knife actually very seriously nodded and said: "yes!"


    Lin bad sighed and didn''t want to tangle with the knife on this issue. He said, "if what I expected was good, Zhang Chunlei''s plan yesterday morning was to let Zhang Heng beat me, and then take advantage of my opportunity to go to the school clinic and let you hide near the remote clinic. Then he jumped out and stabbed me twice and let me lie in the hospital for another two months. Am I right?"


    The knife showed a look of horror.


    Lin Po continued: "if the plan is implemented normally, you should have paid back Zhang Chunlei''s favor by now, so I have broken not only Zhang Chunlei''s plan, but also your calculation. As a result, now you think, anyway, Zhang Chunlei is trying to deal with me, so why bother so much, so you secretly observe, find the opportunity that I am alone and will not be found, and then stab me twice. This time, it should be your own doing, not Zhang Chunlei''s asking you to do so. "


    The knife''s face was still very calm, but the cold sweat had already started. After a long time, he bit his teeth. Suddenly, a knife was stabbed at Lin bad''s abdomen. When he stabbed people, he didn''t even say hello. However, Lin bad seemed to have judged his hand and grasped his wrist as soon as possible. However, Lin Bao''s hand was as stable as a stone when he was struggling.


    The other hand of the knife went to Lin bad''s throat, but he was also caught in his hand.


    Lin bad controlled his two hands and said with a smile, "you should have found that you are not my opponent at all."


    At this point, Lin bad thought that the knife should have to give up, but he didn''t expect that the knife looked as usual, but he bumped into Lin bad''s forehead, and there was a close contact between them.


    Lin Badao cried out in pain and stepped back for two steps. Then Lin''s forehead swelled with a big bag, but the knife swayed slightly and collapsed to the ground.


    Lying in the trough, Lin bad rubbed his forehead and said with a speechless face: "is this boy a single minded man? What is he doing when he bumps so hard? It''s really painful. Hehe, but he must have never thought that my head is much harder than him! "


    Lin had no leisure to save a man who wanted to kill himself. Anyway, the knife would wake up after a while. So Lin bad bared his teeth and covered his head, and walked towards the teaching building.


    As he walked along, Lin thought that Zhang Chunlei was really haunting. Xuan yuzhai was calculating himself, and Zhang Chunlei was also calculating himself. It seems that if he wants to spend two months in peace in this school, he must get rid of these two people, break up Zhang Chunlei''s influence, and let xuanyuzhai lose his reputation. As for the knife Although the strength is still very weak, but the future is limitless. It seems that we need to guide him properly. Otherwise, we are afraid that he will continue to walk towards the dark place. At that time, he will be a strong enemy of the whole bodyguard industry and the mainstay of the dark side of the world.


    At this time, Dao Zi, who had fainted, did not expect that Lin bad had made such a high evaluation of him in his heart at this time!


    Lin bad was about to walk into the teaching building when Xuan yuzhai appeared. He had a warm smile on his face. Countless girls around him were winking at her. His eyes showed a fatal invitation. Xuanyuzhai turned a blind eye to him. Until he came to Lin bad''s face, he said with a smile: "Lin bad, do you want to go together?"Lin bad''s face also showed a smile: "good!"


    Lin bad and Xuan yuzhai walked together into the remote shade of trees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Lin bad and Xuan yuzhai went to the place where there was no one. Xuan yuzhai sighed with a melancholy look: "I can''t believe that Da Lei still refuses to let you go. This Zhang Heng is good to deal with. What if you changed it into that knife? At the beginning, Dalei had several troubles. All of them were solved by the knife. Even the Department of physical education didn''t dare to look down on him when he had a knife. What''s more, he was cruel enough to stab half of your life into it. "


    Lin bad laughed secretly and sighed in an affected manner and said, "xuanshao, to be honest, I really don''t want to feel bad with Dalei. Anyway, I''m a freshman, but he always provokes me, and I''m also forced to be helpless."


    "Well, of course I know. The key is that erlei is Dalei''s younger brother. You beat erlei so badly before. It''s impossible for Da Lei to turn the page like this."


    "Can''t you show up?" Lin asked


    Xuan yuzhai shook his head and said, "you can see that Zhang Heng didn''t mean that it was Dalei when he asked you for trouble. If his subordinates came to you from time to time, Dalei was still out of the way. Even I could not intervene. I have also thought about it. Since I am in charge of this matter, I will manage it to the end. That knife is too troublesome. If you let him show up, I''m afraid you won''t even have your life. Don''t believe it. You can ask around. "


    Lin''s face changed and he said in a panic, "what should I do?"


    "I''m also thinking for you. I have 50000 yuan here. You can take it to apply for transfer. It will be enough for you to pay the tuition fee in the Conservatory of music."


    Lin bad was surprised. He didn''t expect xuanyuzhai to be so generous. However, he realized in a flash that Xuan yuzhai was worried about what relationship he might have with Wei Qimian. At the beginning, he was trying to teach himself a lesson and planned to beat himself out of Yulan college. However, it didn''t work for the time being. So he wanted to solve the problem in this way. Although 50000 yuan is not a small sum Eye, but with the Wei family that huge family property compared to calculate what?


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "mianmianmian and I are both friends. She told me to cover you before, but I can''t cover you any more. I''m also very ashamed..."


    If you pretend, I will accompany you.


    "Xuanshao, we are not related to each other, whether it is because of mianmianmian or not. I really appreciate that you can help me like this."


    Xuan yuzhai patted Lin bad on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Lin Po, you and I are as good as we used to be at first sight, and we have also inquired that you really love to study. This school is not suitable for you. 50000 yuan is not a small amount. But if you continue to stay in the school, you may lose your life. I can''t watch you put your life into it, so you can take it Never enter Yulan college again. "


    "But..."


    Xuanyuzhai said: "I''ll help you with the transfer procedures, and I''ll make sure that it can be completed in one day. As for the money, you don''t have to return it to me. I wish you a good future in the future. I can only help you get here. Take it. "


    Xuan yuzhai took out a stack of money from his arms and handed it to Lin bad. Lin Po pushed it out gently and said, "I can''t take these money."


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "I know that the amount of money is too large. It is not a small amount for me. But saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. You can take it."


    "But I can''t take it." Lin bad is pushed to Xuan yuzhai again, frowning, "I can''t leave yet."


    Xuan yuzhai showed a puzzled look: "why can''t you leave?"


    "Because it''s continuous." Lin bad some embarrassed way, "to tell you the truth, mianmianmian and I are as good as before at first sight. She has feelings for me. She is not married, I am not her."


    Xuan yuzhai''s face changed greatly. Although he felt that Lin bad''s words had the element of bragging, the last thing he wanted to see happened. He wanted a hero to save the beauty, so he did not hesitate to offend the son of the public security chief. However, he was acutely aware that the relationship between Wei Qimian and the new shift student was extraordinary, so he decided to find a way to send Lin bad away first He didn''t hesitate to go back and ask his father for 50000 yuan. His father heard that it was the price paid by Wei Qimian to pursue him. He gave it without saying a word. Unexpectedly, he was refused.


    "Xuanshao, thank you very much, but I really can''t accept your money. Mianmianmian and I have said that no matter what the future will be, we will all be in the same boat and graduate together in this university. So, xuanshao''s heart is mine."


    Xuanshao looks as ugly as he wants to be. He barely squeezes out a smile and says in a difficult tone: "OK, class is coming soon. I''ll go back first. If I change my mind and come back to me, remember me, Dalei is not so easy to deal with. It''s not worth paying for a woman''s life."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Xuan yuzhai patted Lin bad on the shoulder. After turning around, his eyes were full of humiliation and anger. He had been waiting for more than a semester in the college and thought of various ways to pursue Wei Qimian. Unexpectedly, he lost to a poor loser. He felt that his dignity was insulted!


    "Lin Po, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Xuanyuzhai thought of it secretly.Lin bad looks at Xuan yuzhai''s back and smiles. You''re a tortoise and son of a bitch. You dare to make continuous plans. I''ll be angry with you. People like Zhang Chunlei need to use military force. It''s not easy to use force with xuanyuzhai. Even if a person who feels good about himself is beaten, he won''t be convinced, unless his appearance and temperament lose to you IQ is also lost to you, if it is true, he is a total failure.


    So Lin bad is now a little bit more to defeat his confidence, let him know that I can crush your male charm.


    Lin was in a good mood and whistled back to work.


    Xuan yuzhai walked away, hid in the dark corner, and immediately made a phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, he roared with excitement, completely losing the image of a modest gentleman in his former disguise: "Da Lei, send someone to help me to kill the bad forest immediately. I will let him never appear in front of me again!"


    Zhang Chunlei seemed to be surprised at Xuan yuzhai''s sudden gaffe. After a few seconds of silence, he sighed and said, "xuanshao, to be honest, the knife has just been planted in his hand. Without my command, the knife went to find Lin bad''s trouble. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by Lin bad, and my staff just woke up with the knife. From my point of view, this forest bad man is a trouble, but for the time being, we''d better not go against him. This guy is not easy to be provoked, and we need to take a long-term view. "


    Xuanyuzhai''s heart sank. Even if Zhang Heng had been planted in the hands of Lin Bao, Xuan yuzhai felt that it was Zhang Chunlei''s carelessness. But now it is different. Wei Qimian, so proud of Princess Wei, would fall in love with such a poor student. Zhang Chunlei, who is in charge of the computer department, is afraid of Lin Badao. The student who is in charge of this class should have So terrible?


    Xuanyuzhai''s heart began to regard Lin bad as a threat. The more angry he was, the more calm xuanyuzhai began to calm down. He said calmly, "OK, I know. You don''t want that 5000 yuan now. When can you get rid of Lin bad, please inform me."


    With a crack, Xuan yuzhai hung up the phone, and his eyes showed the color of careful thinking, and his mouth suddenly showed a very sinister smile: "poor boy, you are not relying on that pair of fists, then I will severely beat you in IQ."


    Lin bad knew nothing about xuanyuzhai''s behavior, but he had already guessed that Xuan yuzhai must have regarded himself as a great threat and would try his best to get rid of himself. However, Lin bad didn''t care about these things. Instead, he deliberately stimulated xuanyuzhai. If he wanted to get rid of a person, he would always let the man show his tail? If you have a good name, you can speak smoothly.


    The class in the morning was over quickly. In the first class in the afternoon, Lin bad found that the students in the class suddenly took on a new look. He was wrong It should be said that the boys have some new meaning, one by one eyes shine, even a few excited whistles, but Lin bad''s eyes stare, immediately began to be honest.


    Lin bad a face of doubt: "what situation, in broad daylight began to Sao?"


    Wei Qimian chuckled and complained, "thanks to you, you are still a young man of literature and art. What are you talking about in your mouth?"


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a smile, "I am more curious. They have been listless today. How can they all start to be energetic?"


    Because Lin didn''t allow these students to monkey around in class, at the end of the day, except for a few of them who could finally start learning, most of the students were listless. Some were sleeping at the table, some were reading extra-curricular books. Of course, there was no chatting in class.


    Wei Qimian whispered, "that''s because this is a music class."


    "Are they the same as me?" Lin Badao was surprised? Are they young people who love music? "


    "Cluck, they are different from you. They are our music teachers. You haven''t seen them. They are beautiful. They are called Pu Yingxue."


    It turned out to be the pure female teacher Lin bad remembered that he had met her in the head teacher''s office, but at that time, he didn''t know what she was teaching. Unexpectedly, she was teaching music. No wonder she had such temperament.


    When the door of the class opened, park Yingxue came in with the teaching materials. She was wearing a sky blue skirt and lovely high-heeled shoes on her feet. She had a sweet smile and elegant temperament, just like a gentle girl next door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brighten, park Yingxue''s eyes gently turn around in the classroom, and finally smile sweetly to Lin bad.


    Lin bad took a breath. The female teacher was teasing me, not to mention the love between teachers and students. It sounds wonderful.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad felt a pain in his waist. He almost bared his teeth and called out. Then he saw Wei Qimian staring at his eyes and said angrily, "no masturbation. Female teacher."


    "It hurts so much." Lin bad kneaded his waist, "lying trough, you are the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad''s grinning face and said, "who makes your eyes dishonest?"


    Lin bad eyes a turn, a little excited way: "Oh, you are jealous?"


    "Cut, it''s not." Wei Qimian''s face was slightly red, "I just think that we students should respect teachers, you can''t learn from others, how can you be a student to your teacher''s imagination."


    "What''s that about?" "I''m an adult, and my teacher is also an adult. I''m just a few years away from each other. Everyone is of the same age. As long as you don''t care about the two brothers and sisters, who can say anything?"


    "Well That''s not good Wei Qimian also felt that he seemed to care too much, but he didn''t know why. When he saw Lin Po staring at his female teacher in front of him, he felt uncomfortable.


    "If you really feel jealous, you can tell me, I don''t want to see it," he said with a smile


    "You can see it if you like." Wei Qimian''s face is red, bet airway, "why should I care about you?"


    "I''ll take it seriously." While staring at the female teacher, Lin bad exclaimed, "Oh, this figure is really beautiful, and the appearance is pure. It is the most mature and attractive age of the body. It is like a ripe honey peach. I want to pick it at a glance."


    Park Yingxue, who goes to the platform, also notices Lin bad''s eyes. Just now other people are staring at her, she feels quite natural in her heart, because she has been a teacher for a period of time and is more or less used to it. But when she finds that Lin bad is also staring at herself, her heart is jumping. If it is not in public, she really wants to stamp her feet and be coquettish Voice, how dare you peep at me!


    Park Yingxue stood in front of the platform, gave Lin bad a white eye, and then opened the handout in her hand. But in many people''s eyes, it was Park Yingxue who was winking at Lin bad. At once, countless boys were howling in their hearts. This class skipper was too overbearing to occupy the class flower. Even the teacher didn''t let go of the teacher. After eating the meat, you didn''t let the brothers drink soup!


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help pinching Lin Po again. He said in a low voice, "my God, the teacher winked at me. Can you blame me?"


    "You In any case, it is not allowed to provoke beautiful female teachers. The reason why the discipline in the school is so chaotic is because you are such a lawless student. "


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, you are jealous, I won''t read it."


    "I I''m not jealous Wei Qimian''s heart is also a burst of panic, how is this going on, why he and other people look at each other, my heart is so uncomfortable?


    Just less than a week into school, Lin bad and Wei Qimian had a subtle relationship with each other. It was like God had already drawn the red line and was waiting for them to be together. Once they met, they could not get rid of the feeling in their hearts.


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    This class is about the theoretical knowledge of pop music. Park Yingxue also sang two songs. Her voice is really like a warbler out of the valley. It''s beautiful.


    Lin bad himself is very professional in the field of music. If someone else changes to another person, he can hear that Pu Yingxue is good at singing. However, Lin can tell that Pu Yingxue is professional and has a voice that should be sung by nature. Coupled with this image of an angel, let alone be a music teacher, it is more than enough to be an idol singer in the entertainment industry Pity these students one by one look at Park Yingxue just like a lecher. What Park Yingxue says is to cast pearls before swine.


    A class was finished soon. Everyone thought that park Yingxue should go, but park Yingxue came down from the platform. Countless boys began to jump in their hearts. They said in their hearts, look for me, come to me.


    Then they are stunned to see Park Yingxue go to the front of the forest bad, suddenly a wolf howl, lying trough, these two people so collude? It''s too fast What''s good about Lin bad? Isn''t it better than I can play, more handsome than me, and learn better than me? What else? Well, it seems that he has everything except money.


    Lin Po didn''t feel surprised when he saw Park Yingxue come to see him. Although it was the first time they met in class, they were actually old acquaintances.


    Park Yingxue''s face was slightly red for a while, and then whispered, "thank you..."


    "Ah?" Lin bad was a little confused, "thank me?"


    Park Yingxue''s face is serious, and her tone is firm and stubborn: "a person''s strength is limited, but I am willing to use my strength to guard this campus! Thank you for reminding me that I am a teacher of the people. "Lin bad was surprised for a while, then slowly showed a smile on his face: "don''t thank me, this is because you have this belief in your heart, I just remind you of the belief in your heart."


    Park Yingxue''s face showed a smile, and gently said a thank you, and then turned around and left.


    Seeing Park Yingxue leave the class, Wei Qimian asked in some doubt: "Lin bad, what did you do?"


    "Nothing." Lin Badao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a few words."


    "I don''t know what you said to her, but I can feel that you are doing the right thing and doing a good job..."


    "Ha ha, I am a good man, handsome and nice." "But for the enemy, I''m a villain, so I''m called Lin bad."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "praise you fat, you are still panting, I did not see you are a good man, I see you are a lecher, always staring at people."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, some students nearby chatted: "it''s strange. Have you heard about it? Mr. Pu Yingxue is very serious when she gives lectures in other classes these two days."


    "Isn''t Pu Yingxue always serious?"


    "I''m not talking about this The discipline of other classes is not as good as we are today. It is said that due to discipline problems, teacher Park Yingxue has patted the table several times in recent days, and called the parents of the students, saying that they could not tolerate the students'' influence on the classroom discipline. Many students complained behind their backs. You talk about it. It''s just a subject teacher. It''s not the main course. Is it? "


    "Well, who said no, ha ha, that is, no one dares to make a noise in our class now, or maybe we can see what a soft girl looks like when she pats the table."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin was listening to him. He didn''t expect that park Yingxue had changed so much after talking with himself. This is a good thing. If every teacher in the school can have such a serious attitude, why worry that the school discipline will not improve? Just, why do I have some uneasiness in my heart?


    Wei Qimian also stealthily listens next to him, and sighs thoughtfully: "Pu Yingxue is really a good teacher."


    "Yes..." Lin bad echoed, but the uneasiness in his heart became deeper and deeper.


    What am I upset about? Lin bad frowned, but he couldn''t understand from the beginning to the end. Forget it, if you don''t understand, you don''t want to think about it. I should be happy that people seriously fulfill their responsibilities as a teacher. If the school is full of teachers like this, why worry about this school becoming so chaotic.


    After the afternoon class, Niu Haijiao, song Tingting, and Zhou Yuanyuan run to Wei Qimian''s desk and pull Wei Qimian away. Before leaving, they still ask Lin Po, "do you want to go to the canteen together?"


    "Oh, i..."


    Lin bad was about to agree, but he was stopped by Wang Hongwei. Wang Hongwei stood beside Lin bad and hesitated: "bad brother, I think I want to treat you to dinner. "


    Song Tingting saw, with a smile on her face: "we will not disturb the good relationship between your roommates, you go to dinner, we go first."


    "Well, I didn''t say..." The girls are really in hot weather. Lin is just about to say that I haven''t promised him yet. They have already run out of the classroom laughing.


    Lin bad looks at Wang Hongwei with bad eyes. Wang Hongwei is shocked. He originally wanted to thank Lin bad and get along with him. He didn''t expect that Lin bad would get upset. He was a timid type, and suddenly he trembled.


    Lin bad met, also know that Wang Hongwei is a good intention, or like other roommates want to get on well with himself. Although he doesn''t like it, there is no reason to blame others. So he sighed: "it''s not necessary to treat. We don''t have any money. I''ll go to the canteen..."


    Wang Hongwei hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, I know you look down on me But it''s not easy for me to go to school in my family. I don''t want to be forced to drop out of school because of my troubles in school. Those people are not easy to be provoked Although I am timid, cowardly, and coquettish, I know that I should be grateful. I may not have much money and can''t afford a big meal. Let''s go to the canteen. "


    Wang Hongwei''s voice became smaller and his eyes dimmed. Just as he was about to go to the canteen, a hand fell on his shoulder. He turned his head and looked at Lin bad in surprise. Lin Bao''s face showed a warm smile. He patted him on the shoulder and looked at the kindness of his eyes. He said with a smile, "then I''ll be rude to you. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight.", It doesn''t matter what you eat. It''s important to have some beer. If you don''t dare to drink, I won''t go with you. "


    "Good, good! Be sure to drink more, and you will not come back tonight if you are not drunk Wang Hongwei nodded excitedly. His face was excited and agreed. His nose was sour and his eyes were moved. If there was no one nearby, he almost cried out excitedly. Even though he was looked down upon by his roommates in the dormitory, he finally Finally, I felt the respect and recognition of others for the first time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    To a small restaurant outside the school, Lin bad ordered a peanuts and a fried pork with pepper. They ordered more than ten bottles of beer and began to drink.


    After several bottles of beer, Wang Hongwei''s eyes suddenly turned red. He cried directly and said: "bad brother, do you think I''m particularly counselled? But I just want to study hard for a few days. "


    Lin Po didn''t drink much, but his head was dizzy. He patted the table, looked around and said, "we are all men. We can cry. We can talk."


    "Let me cry. I dare not cry when I want to."


    Lin Po was speechless. He didn''t know what kind of environment could make a person like this.


    "We are all children of ordinary families. We don''t have much money at home. It''s very difficult for my mother to provide me with college education. You don''t know how I lived to grow up."


    Lin bad listened quietly. He hated Wang Hongwei''s character. He didn''t know how to resist when he was bullied. He hated Wang Hongwei, who knew the secrets of those bad students but refused to disclose them. He hated Wang Hongwei''s crying and whining after drinking. However, Lin bad knew that a man who would cry when drunk must be a man with a story.


    In this society, it''s too tired to wear a mask every day. Who wants to be so counselled?


    "My family is from the county below. My father used to be a rickshaw puller, but now he is a bricklayer. Masons work hard, but the income is OK, but my father never gets money back to his family. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "why is this?"


    "He goes out to drink every day. He often goes home when he is drunk. My family lives in a bungalow. He has to lock the door to sleep every night. My mother is mentally weak. She has to wait in the room every day to open the door before she dares to sleep. Every day, he waits until midnight and then starts to quarrel."


    Lin Po sighed: "did you eat and drink all the money you earned? Your parents must have a bad relationship. "


    "After my primary school, I never saw them eat at a table. My mother hated my father. My father didn''t take care of my mother when she was pregnant. My mother ate fruit and eggs from her mother''s house. On the day I was born, my mother was alone. My mother gave birth to me on the ground. When my mother was in confinement, my mother did housework at home and finally fell ill. I was just a full moon, my father was drinking at home. From the early morning to the middle of the night, my mother advised me not to drink. My father took up the kitchen knife and told my father to go away. In addition, when I went to school, my father bought wine and drink outside, rarely gave money to the family, and the tuition fees were basically related to each other. "


    Lin bad was also very heavy when he heard this. He felt aggrieved for Wang Hongwei''s mother. But after all, he didn''t say much about the family affairs.


    "Later, my mother became more and more indifferent to my father, and even didn''t eat at the same table with my father. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t dare to get close to my classmates. I was afraid that they would come to my home and I I dare not let them see that my home is like this. "


    After that, Wang Hongwei lies on the table and sobs. Lin bad looks at Wang Hongwei with a daze. Maybe Maybe it''s not Wang Hongwei''s fault. It has to be said that children who come out of such a family are bound to have problems. Even if they don''t have inferiority and autism like Wang Hongwei, they will go to another extremely rebellious extreme.


    Lin bad sighed slightly, took out his cigarette case, knocked it on the table, and gently poured out a cigarette. In order to disguise himself as a poor student, even the cigarettes were replaced by the cheapest ones. He lit one in his mouth, and after a silence for a while, he lit the fire and took a deep breath. The smoke was swirling around, as if forming many pictures.


    In the picture, a tall and burly middle-aged man squats on the ground and opens his arms to himself with a kind and warm smile on his face.


    "Little bad, fell down and stood up. Hurry up and let dad hold him."


    Lin bad''s eyes were getting wet and blurred. At this time, he suddenly heard someone calling himself "bad brother, bad brother." Lin came to his senses and saw Wang Hongwei wipe away his tears. He looked at himself drunk and drowsy. He said, "thank you, bad brother. You don''t have to feel bad for me. I''ve already been there for a long time I''m used to it. "


    "How dare the boy swear I''m drunk Lin bad shook his head and waved his hand with a bitter smile. He called out, "boss, check out."


    Lin bad went to the front desk and settled the account. He turned to see Wang Hongwei lying on the table, crying and saying, "I want to learn something, and then prove myself, but who knows this Yulan College This Yulan College Ha ha ha, what can I learn? "


    Lin bad suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. At last, he gave a bitter smile: "you can''t go back to your bedroom in this state. I''ll help you find a hotel to stay for a night. Alas, you said I know it in my heart. "


    The more inferiority complex people are, the more they want to prove themselves. They attach great importance to their dignity. However, this Yulan college has broken the fantasy of the future in his heart, which is the most terrible.Lin Badao walked out of the hotel with a snivel and a tearful Wang Hongwei and found a small hotel. When he entered the hotel, Wang Hongwei also cried: "bad brother, you are my benefactor. You not only helped me, but also treated me as a friend."


    Lin bad paid the room fee, left his mobile phone number, told the boss if Wang Hongwei had anything to do, he would call himself, and then he helped Wang Hongwei into his room and left.


    As he went to the school, he kept thinking about Wang Hongwei''s words. He used to think that he was hateful and not worthy of sympathy. But now he knows that hateful people also have some pitfalls. If he changed to the same family, would he be the same? Who knows.


    However, such a person in urgent need of proving himself has entered such a college because of his family reasons. He can only spend every day in fear. I have to say that he is one of the rare people in the class who is willing to study hard. But what is the use of such classroom discipline? For the moment, those students are really afraid of themselves, so the classroom discipline is much better, but what should I do after I leave?


    Damn it, the more you think about it, the more headache you get. What''s the relationship with me? I''m not the Savior!


    Lin bad walked into the campus and was passing through the "holy land" grove where the famous fights and girls were going. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s piercing scream coming from inside. He was shocked and rushed to the woods subconsciously.


    When Lin bad rushed in, two things flashed in his head. First, although the scream was a little broken, it was definitely the voice of an acquaintance. Of course, even if he didn''t know each other, he couldn''t be saved. Second, only in one situation can a woman make such a scream, that is, extreme panic, and Lin bad''s first thought is rape.


    When Lin bad rushed in, he saw a young girl lying on the ground. Her clothes were not neat. The two buttons on her chest were broken, revealing the attractive spring light of white flowers inside.


    Several boys were around, and one of them was undoing his belt. When he heard the news, some boys might be guilty of being a thief and ran towards the distance. Lin bad was about to chase him. The girl rushed directly from the ground and hugged Lin bad. She kept crying and took the rain pear flower way: "Lin bad, help me..."


    Seeing the boys running away, Lin Po sighed and said, "Niu Haijiao, you should put on your clothes first, and then tell me what happened."


    Although Niu Haijiao can''t reach the amazing degree, it may be true that there are groups of people. Several roommates in Wei Qimian''s dormitory are very good-looking. But Niu Haijiao''s appearance is lovely and her figure is petite, but the upper circumference is a rare and explosive type. Most of the girls who are full of meat will not have good chest circumference. Niu Haijiao is a typical exception. She is here When he was holding Lin bad, he could see the spring light inside because his clothes buttons were open.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the mountain was too big. If his face was buried in it, there was a danger that he would be suffocated.


    Sleeping trough, when is it? I''m thinking about something here.


    Lin Po didn''t enjoy it. He struggled for a while, but he didn''t break free. It''s not that Lin Po''s strength is not as good as that of a little girl, but the little girl is like a frightened rabbit now. He hugs her too tightly. He is afraid that he will hurt her accidentally.


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and said, "Niu Haijiao, you can wait for a while and then cry. How about putting on your clothes?"


    "I I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Lin po said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry for you. What are you sorry about me. Don''t worry. Tell me who it is. I will teach them a lesson for you. Put on your clothes quickly. Don''t get cold. "


    I didn''t expect Niu Haijiao to hold him tighter. The soft and towering mountain was pressing on Lin bad. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. The main reason was that he almost stopped breathing. However, Niu Haijiao didn''t care that his chest was in close contact with Lin bad''s body, and he was still holding Lin tightly Bad, while crying, keep saying sorry.


    Lin Hsiang Zheng felt a bit of a breakdown, some pleasure, pain and happiness. At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Then he heard Wei Qimian say, "ah, where has Niu Haijiao''s people gone?"


    Then came Xuan yuzhai''s voice: "I just saw that she seems to have entered there."


    Lin was a little confused and had some bad premonition. How could things be so good? It''s totally impossible. I just saved Niu Haijiao, and now it''s easy to be misunderstood. What are they doing here suddenly at this time?


    Then the bad forest heard Wei Qimian have some doubts: "strange, what did she do in the woods."


    PS: Khan, a book friend who says that the school can''t drink beer or mix their diplomas is purely a substitute for their own environment. My cousin is studying in a famous university in the capital, and I have drunk beer in the canteen there As for those with mixed diplomas, they do not exist in better schools. In some colleges and universities, it is a very normal thing. There are all the open book examinations Some book friends asked me why there are music courses in the computer department. The computer department refers to the main major, among which there are various other courses. Of course, every college is different in this respect I hope that when you read books, you don''t have to put yourself into your surroundings. You will have an illusion that all the schools in the country are the same as yours, and that all aspects of every university in every city are the same.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Lin bad instinctively raised a restless, but still reluctantly ruled out his own bad ideas, a stern tone of deep voice: "Niu Haijiao, you first release me, mianmianmian, we will protect you."


    Niu Haijiao was holding Lin Bao tightly. Suddenly, she screamed in despair: "help, I want to tell Wei Qimian, don''t bully me!"


    Damn it!


    As soon as Lin bad''s face changed, he was sure to be the same as what he thought was the bad side. He could not care whether he would hurt Niu Haijiao any more. He broke off Niu Haijiao, then pushed her to the ground and swore: "you bitch!"


    Niu Haijiao fell to the ground, her arm was broken, and her tears continued to flow down with rain pear flowers. It seemed that people wanted to be pitiful. But Lin bad''s heart was only angry. She had a good impression of Niu Haijiao. She even combined with xuanyuzhai to trap herself! After all, I still underestimate that despicable man, the most important thing is to underestimate the heart!


    When Wei Qimian and Xuan yuzhai heard the news, they just saw the scene of Niu Haijiao falling down. Looking at the situation in front of him, Lin bad''s face was blue, and Niu Haijiao was still crying so pitifully. Everyone thought of what had just happened.


    Wei Qimian quickly walks to Niu Haijiao and squats down to help Niu Haijiao button up her clothes. Xuan yuzhai looks away from her in a hurry. Lin bad looks at Niu Haijiao with frightful eyes and looks at Niu Haijiao coldly. Niu Haijiao is shivering and dare not raise her head. Lin bad knows that she is ashamed of herself and looks at others She must have been scared by the bad wood.


    Wei Qimian helped Niu Haijiao tie her buttons. She stood up with her eyes full of disappointment. She said coldly, "if we hadn''t just come earlier, I would never let you go!"


    Lin bad felt Wei Qimian''s disappointed eyes, listening to her cold tone, his heart suddenly felt like being pricked by a needle. He clenched his fist, and there was an angry voice in his heart saying, you don''t believe me, you don''t believe me, you don''t believe me!!!


    Yes, we have only known each other for three or four days. Why do you believe me? How can I be so ridiculous!


    Lin bad smile, no explanation, turned around and walked outside.


    Xuanyuzhai said: "mianmianmian, let him go like this? Don''t tell the school leaders or teachers? "


    Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment and sighed: "people can make mistakes. Don''t ruin his whole life."


    Xuanyuzhai said in a soft voice: "mianmianmian, you are really a good girl with a good heart, but such a man, you must be far away."


    "Well."


    Seeing Wei Qimian''s promise, Xuan yuzhai began to turn his head and look at Lin bad. At this moment, Lin Po turned his head and looked at him. His body was shaking and his face was pale. It was like a wild animal''s eyes!


    Lin Po left the forest and was in a bad mood to the limit. He kept telling himself not to be so pessimistic. Even if he misunderstood him, Wei Qimian was just one of his employers. He was about to get along with him for less than two months. What impression did she have on me and what was the relationship between her and me? Why is my heart so painful? Oh, by the way, I''m sure it''s because after she misunderstood me, the next task is not so easy to complete, so my heart will be miserable, it must be like this.


    Lin bad was already a little drunk. He bought a bag of peanuts and a bottle of white wine by the supermarket in the school. After returning to his bedroom, he lay down on his bed and began to drink. Several people in the dormitory could feel that Lin bad was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to ask Wang Hongwei why he didn''t come back together. One night, everyone was careful, even walking He didn''t dare to make too much noise, but after pouring a bottle of white wine, he finally began to fall asleep.


    the next morning, when he opened his eyes, he felt a little pain in his head. At this time, he woke up and scolded himself for being a fool. It was obvious that Xuan yuzhai was calculating himself yesterday. No matter who he was, he could not trust himself completely, After all, Wei Qimian just let himself go. He didn''t tell the teacher or call the police. What else did he want?


    Although xuanyuzhai is not convinced after this calculation, it is useless to think about it. It is better to think about how to give myself a clean life than to drink here. The more we have a knot between ourselves and Wei Qimian, the more happy xuanyuzhai is. We can''t let the bad guys watch jokes in secret.


    Lin bad wanted to understand these, showed a relaxed face, and directly jumped out of bed.


    Several roommates in the dormitory were all relieved. Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, you scared us to death last night. What happened? Is there anything we can do to help? "


    "Yes." The old way is easy and bad.


    Several people in the dormitory all looked over and asked, "what''s busy?"


    "Bad brother, go through fire and water."


    Lin Badao looked at them all so attentive, and said with a smile, "it''s easy to be busy, even for you."These roommates were all excited, and finally they were able to help Lin bad once. The most important thing was to have a good relationship with Lin bad. Although they said they were roommates, they knew that Lin Po didn''t look up to them before.


    "What''s up?"


    "Yes, what''s up, bad brother. Just say it."


    Lin bad sat on the bed, cocked up his legs, and said with a relaxed face, "help me beat xuanyuzhai, and beat him hard."


    There was a collective silence in the dormitory. Although Xuan yuzhai had no younger brother himself, most of the students regarded Xuan yuzhai as a big force. His family was a bit snobbish. In addition, he used money to pave the way in the school, from the school leaders to the senior students, they all gave xuanyuzhai a face, so he did not know what to do There is no one below, but absolutely no one dares to provoke him.


    Seeing the silence in the dormitory, Wu Mengjie, the most powerful man in the dormitory, said: "bad brother, this xuanyuzhai is not easy to provoke. Even Dalei dare not offend..."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "OK, I''m playing. You can keep talking. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Lin bad washed his face and brushed his teeth, and then walked out of the dormitory building. The conversation in the dormitory was just a small episode. He didn''t expect anything to be done in these dormitories, and it was impossible for him to fight against xuanyuzhai. The most important thing was that he had his own way.


    When a person returned to the class after breakfast, the atmosphere in the class was somewhat different. Half of the students in the class, including Wei Qimian and several of her roommates, walked in and found that many people were peeking at themselves with strange eyes. However, when they looked at them, their eyes immediately dodged.


    Lin Po frowned and thought, "their eyes are definitely not because they are afraid of me. It seems that I have already spread out about my impoliteness to Niu Haijiao Judging from his character, mianmianmian certainly won''t talk about it outside. It''s estimated that xuanyuzhai did it again. This boy began to think about ruining my reputation. "


    When Lin bad went back to his seat, he took a look at Niu Haijiao who was sitting in the first row. Niu Haijiao was guilty of being a thief, so he dodged his eyes in a hurry. Lin Po didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Although Lin Po had already begun to hate this man, Niu Haijiao was just a gun and was not worthy of being his opponent. Xuan yuzhai was the only one who was really Lin''s opponent.


    When he first entered the school, Lin bad looked down on these students who had not been trained by society. Now he really regarded Xuan yuzhai as his opponent. When the students were not in the right place, they had such a cunning mind.


    When he got to his seat, he saw that Wei Qimian was reading a book without looking at himself. Lin Badao approached him and said in a low voice, "mianmianmian, do you really believe that I will insult Niu Haijiao?"


    With a cold face, Wei Qimian continues to read.


    "Didn''t you think they were setting me up?"


    Wei Qimian still did not respond.


    "Well, it looks like you don''t want to talk to me." Lin bad was also a little disappointed. He understood and understood, but he was sad. But he thought that he was also responsible for protecting Wei Qimian. So he reluctantly stopped thinking about the emotional matters for the time being. Then he whispered, "xuanyuzhai has already asked you to meet at the weekend. If you can confirm the time and place of the meeting, please tell me in advance."


    Wei Qimian finally opened his mouth to speak. His tone was full of indifference that refused people thousands of miles away: "I don''t need it."


    "What do you mean you don''t need it?" Lin Po frowned. "This is related to your safety. Can we put down Niu Haijiao''s business first and put it one by one? When this is over, you can ignore me as much as you like


    "Come on, you''re annoying!" Wei Qimian''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and his voice is full of anger. "I said that if you don''t need you, you won''t be used. Even if it''s not you, I can also expose him and won''t be taken advantage of by him."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "you don''t know him. He''s a decent villain."


    "Aren''t you a mean person? You seem to be friends with me, but what do you do behind your back? You take advantage of my roommate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Po was out of breath, and he was out of breath. "OK, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like."


    Lin Po is also completely angry. Wei Qimian turns his face to one side with red eyes. Lin Po looks in the other direction. Seeing this, the other students in the class are more able to make sure that the rumors are true. He thinks that Lin Po is still in charge of their classroom discipline. As a result, Lin Po is a respectable villain, full of contempt and face There was also a look of disdain, but he did not dare to speak.


    Zhang Chunyu''s heart is more happy to bloom, thinking, Lin bad, Lin bad, you are not a good man, now your reputation has been ruined, see how you can be kind and meddle in the future.


    At this time, the door of the class was opened from the outside, and park Chengji began to recover. When he noticed the subtle attitude of Wei Qimian and Lin bad, and then noticed the strange eyes of everyone, park Chengji was surprised and asked, "bad brother, what happened?"The class was quiet, park Chengji asked, and everyone looked in the direction of the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Lin bad light said: "nothing, your injury healed?"


    "Well." Park Chengji said with a smile, "the doctor said I could leave the hospital. I can''t wait to come back."


    After this incident, although Park Chengji was beaten, he felt that the self-confidence of the whole person had been improved. In this world, it took a lot of courage to face being beaten. He took a beating for his brother, and his self-confidence was sublimated.


    Lin was not in a good mood. He nodded his head and went back to his seat. His eyes were evasive as usual. Then he suddenly found that all the people who discriminated against him had changed their eyes. Their eyes became jealous, afraid and afraid. Of course, there were also several gloating eyes.


    But park Chengji still felt flattered, which was something he had never felt before. Before, he was as indifferent as dust, and no one would even pay attention to him. His eyes were red, his waist was straight, and he began to swagger back to his position. The front table turned around and handed over a bag of melon seeds with flattery on his face and said with a flattering smile:¡° It''s for you, GIGO


    Park Chengji was stunned for a moment, and then he received it with high spirits. At the same time, he took a look of gratitude at Lin Po who was not far away. He was grateful and knew that he could have his present position because of his high status in the class. Even if he was beaten ten times now, he was worth it!


    Lin Badao calmed down his mind and said in a low voice: "mianmianmian, no matter how much misunderstanding you have about me, xuanyuzhai matters to your safety and innocence. I suggest that you must inform me before going to the banquet. If you really refuse to let me follow, then you should not go to the banquet. This person''s mind is deeper than you and I think."


    Wei Qimian did not speak. Lin Po sighed and stopped talking.


    Today is Friday. Going to dinner is the weekend''s business. After class, Lin Po called Wei Sihai in a place. After confirming that Lin bad would go home at the weekend, Wei Sihai asked Wei Sihai to send people to watch. Once he found Wei Qimian going out to have a party with others, he must tell himself in time.


    Wei Sihai agreed to come down, and then asked, "how are you getting along with mianmianmian these days?"


    "Not bad." Lin bad didn''t plan to tell Wei Sihai about his being framed. "Mianmian''s character is good. We get along well."


    Wei Sihai was surprised and said, "really?"


    "Of course, really." If it wasn''t for this misunderstanding, Lin Po really got along well with Wei Qimian, so Lin Po really couldn''t understand why Wei Sihai felt so surprised.


    Wei Sihai breathed out his breath, and his tone became relaxed. He said with a smile, "you are still powerful. You don''t know. Although my daughter has a good character and doesn''t have the airs of Miss Qianjin at all, she has little contact with the opposite sex, which is usually a simple exchange of greetings. There are few boys who say she has a good character and is easy to get along with. I''m relieved to hear that. By the way, why is it that once she has a party with someone, she has to tell you first, is something going on? "


    After all, Wei Sihai has been a giant in the business world for many years, and his mind can''t be concealed from him.


    Lin bad but nothing said, light way: "a little thing, as a bodyguard, I can deal with it naturally."


    "Then please." Wei Sihai naturally knows the rules of longdun bodyguard company. During the execution of the task, longdun bodyguards can choose not to say what they don''t want to say. Nationwide, as long as longdun bodyguard company dares to set such rules.


    Wei Sihai is about to hang up the phone when he hears Lin bad tone and says coldly: "I want to ask you something."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Since Yulan college is so chaotic, why don''t you care?" Lin asked in a deep voice


    Wei Sihai was silent for a moment, then sighed deeply and said, "I wanted to manage this matter at the beginning, but I found that the mode of the college itself is a big drawback. A group of students who failed in the college were gathered in the college. Among them, few of them liked to learn. All of them gathered together, and it was inevitable that they would become what they are today. But after all, Yulan college is my wife''s painstaking efforts, and I am not willing to give up the college, so I can only maintain


    "Well, I see." Lin bad said, "then I''ll hang up. I''ll get back to you."


    "Well, I''ll keep the house on the lookout this weekend, and if there''s a party, I''ll let you know."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad pondered. Is Yulan college really hopeless? Did Wei Sihai, the chairman of the board, really try his best? In the past, Lin bad only wanted to carry out tasks, and never considered anything about the college. But now he has been a student for a few days and has a deep feeling. Lin has begun to think from this aspect. He always feels that there is something wrong in the middle. At least Wei Sihai did not try his best to maintain the order of the school. Otherwise, the school would not be blind There is.


    Apart from the others, there are fights everywhere in the school. Can''t the school severely punish these apparent chaos? What I saw with my own eyes was that everyone from the school leaders to the teachers turned a blind eye.If Wei Sihai is a little more strict, replace those who do not act as school leaders, the school will still be this ethos?


    Lin bad heart suddenly thought of a very terrible point, this college to this point, can it be because of Wei Sihai''s deliberate connivance?


    Ordinary people may not think of this, but Lin Po, who has experienced too many things, suddenly thought of it, and then felt a shiver.


    "Well, I must have thought too much. After all, this is his wife''s painstaking efforts. He has no reason not to care about Yulan college." Lin bad breathed out his breath and went back to his class. When he saw Wei Qimian, who was doing his exercises carefully, he felt that he had just thought too much and then returned to his seat.


    At the end of the day, Wei Qimian didn''t pay any attention to Lin bad, and her other roommates were hostile to him. Only Niu Haijiao didn''t dare to look at Lin bad''s eyes.


    When they came out of the teaching building, Wei Qimian and others were walking in front of Lin bad. They heard song Tingting full of anger and said: "this forest bad is really too much. I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. Mianmian, I still wanted to make you two together. I think you must stay away from him in the future."


    Wei Qimian said, not very interested.


    Lin bad doesn''t get angry because of song Tingting''s words. Lin bad can see that song Tingting is a straightforward person. He has no heart and is not angry with Niu Haijiao. He may be very angry in the face of his friend''s betrayal. However, Lin Po doesn''t regard Niu Haijiao as his own friend now. As for Wei Qimian''s side He and Wei Qimian only get along for a few days, and the time is too short. In addition, anyone can''t believe the scene at that time, so the anger in Lin bad''s heart has dissipated.


    Only when the burning fighting spirit becomes more intense, this xuanyuzhai still has some skills and seems worthy of being an opponent.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian are going in the opposite direction. Wei Qimian may want to go home, and Lin Po is to go to the canteen and go back to the dormitory.


    Lin Hsiang just walked a few steps when he saw Xuan yuzhai come over with a smile. After two people face to face, Xuan yuzhai looked at Lin bad with a sneer and said with a smile, "you can''t earn 50000 yuan. Lin bad, let me say what''s better for you. Walking in this society, you don''t just rely on fists to solve problems. Sometimes IQ is more important than fists. ¡±


    Lin Po frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Xuan yuzhai looked at Lin bad like an idiot and was very proud with a smile, "I gave Niu Haijiao 50000 yuan, and she promised to help me frame you up."


    "You did it!" Lin bad grabbed xuanyuzhai''s collar and growled, "what are you for?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. There are so many students watching from afar." Xuan yuzhai is smiling. He seems to have extraordinary bearing in the outsider. Only Lin bad knows that he is a full-fledged prostitute.


    Lin bad angrily loosened his collar.


    "For Wei Qimian." Wei Qimian and her roommate have already left. Xuanyuzhai doesn''t need to cover up, "Wei Qimian is such a good girl, you don''t deserve it!"


    Lin bad''s face became ugly, and a angry face said: "it''s actually to destroy the relationship between us. It seems that before you let me transfer to school because of the continuous, xuanyuzhai, you are really despicable."


    "I mean? I just crushed your IQ. Don''t think that you can deal with Zhang Chunyu, even if you have any skills, ants are always ants. "


    After Xuan yuzhai finished, he walked away with a smile on his face. However, after he left, Lin bad''s face had disappeared and even showed a confident smile. Lin had already known why Xuan yuzhai was dealing with himself. The reason why he was so angry and puzzled was just to paralyze Xuan yuzhai ¡£


    Lin bad heart secretly smile: "who crush whose IQ, who is the real mole ants, the weekend will be known."


    "Bad brother, bad brother!" Park Chengji ran over and gasped, "I heard about that. What kind of beef Heijiao do you want?"


    Lin bad asked, "do you think I am this kind of aesthetic?"


    Niu Haijiao is actually pretty good, but Lin Po has a deep opinion on her.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I just heard two students talking about it just because I knew you wouldn''t, so I gave them a good meal."


    "There''s no need to pay attention to the gossip. Naturally, we''ll know what''s going on in the future." Lin bad patted park on the shoulder. "This weekend, I''ll take you to work."


    PS: sorry, today''s update is too late. A few days ago, I went to the remote county for public welfare activities. I went to the school to explain writing to the children, and accompanied the big vertical and horizontal to donate books. I only went back to Harbin last night. I got home very late. Three chapters will be updated today. This is the first chapter of today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    On the last night before the weekend, several people in the dormitory were in their rooms. When Lin bad went in, he felt very surprised and asked curiously, "don''t you all go home on weekends? I think there are a lot of people out of school tonight


    Wu Mengjie suddenly squatted down and pulled out a box of beer from under the bed. Wu Jun took out a bag of duck goods from his wardrobe. Fan Hanning and Zhuang bifan set the table together. Then they all looked at Lin Po.


    Wu Mengjie said: "bad brother, I''m no longer with erlei. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    Lin bad was surprised and then said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and erlei and our drinking."


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "it''s true that I don''t care too much. I''m not worried about your prejudice against me. In fact, the relationship between me and erlei was not so strong. It was only because Zhang Chunlei was his elder brother that he could only follow him. Now I think, it is not only because erlei was planted in your hands. Even if there is no such thing, we are all roommates. My boss is your enemy, and I will feel uncomfortable in my heart. Then I''ll make it clear to him directly. I won''t tell him! "


    Lin bad asked: "since erlei is my enemy, why don''t you break with me, but not with erlei? Just because I''m better than Er Lei? "


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, I''m not afraid that you are angry. Although you say that erlei is now under your pressure, his elder brother Zhang Chunlei is not something you can afford to provoke. Although you have taken advantage of several times, there are dozens of brothers under Zhang Chunlei''s hand. If there is a war, you will surely lose."


    "Why did you choose me?" Lin asked


    Wu Mengjie said in a loud voice: "Er Lei just used his brother to suppress me. He didn''t regard me as a brother, but you really care about us. Wang Hongwei was almost beaten that night. You hate us. You don''t want us to be bullied. If we do it that day, you will be the first to help us. We can see who really cares about us and who simply uses us. Are we so stupid? "


    Lin bad sat down in the lower bunk with a smile. He took a piece of duck sausage and chewed it in his mouth. Well, it was a little spicy. His stomach was warm, and his heart was no longer cold.


    "All sit down. You are so well prepared, and all the people in the dormitory tonight are so together. You must want to have a good drink?"


    They were relieved one by one and immediately sat down around the table.


    Wu Jun, who had always been alone, raised his glass: "bad brother, I''ll offer you a glass of wine. In fact, we''ve been looking for you to drink, but I''m afraid you won''t accompany us. Later, I heard that Wang Hongwei was drunk, and then I knew that you didn''t dislike us."


    Lin bad drank all the wine in the cup, and the liquor went into his stomach, which made his body warmer.


    Wu Mengjie said: "bad brother, in fact, I don''t believe that you will do that kind of thing to Niu Haijiao."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either." Wu Jun also carefully said, "but a lot of people said it was Niu Haijiao''s roommates who saw it with their own eyes."


    Wang Hongwei, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up full of anger and wheezed: "do you still doubt that bad brother, even if you don''t have much contact with him, I also believe in the character of bad brother. Bad brother is definitely not a person who does that kind of thing."


    The others were silent for a moment, then nodded in succession.


    Wu Mengjie looked at Lin bad and said, "but, bad brother, we all have noses and eyes. What''s going on here?"


    "I really didn''t do it." Seeing that all the people looked at him one after another, Lin bad began to tell the story slowly. Then he said with a sneer, "Xuan yuzhai thinks that the relationship between me and mianmianmian is too good, so he wants to frame me up. Mianmianmian is also a smart man. If he uses his women to cooperate with him, mianmianmian will not believe it, but looking for Niu Haijiao is different, Niu Haijiao is a roommate and a good friend. In addition, Mianmian saw it with her own eyes. Ha ha, even if mianmianmian wants to believe it or not I have finished this matter. You can make your own decision whether to believe me or to believe the rumors. "


    Wang Hongwei is really grateful to Lin bad now. Since Lin bad had a drink with him, he felt respected from him. He was only moved by Lin bad. When he heard Lin bad say this, he was the first to say, "no matter whether others believe it or not, I absolutely believe in bad brother."


    Wu Jun said solemnly: "bad brother, I believe you. I don''t know why. From the first meeting, I feel that you are a man of indomitable spirit."


    "Yes." Wu Mengjie said, "I believe you too."


    Fan Han Ning and Zhuang Bi fan also said: "bad brother, I also believe in you."


    Lin bad''s face showed a smile, in the case of being suspected by the world, roommates all said that, suddenly feel warm inside, this is called roommate ah, we all walk together, want to enter a class is not easy, can enter a dormitory how much fate? Shouldn''t roommates be best friends? Should we not share weal and woe?


    Lin bad took up his glass and said with a smile, "thank you all today. Come on, cheers!"Lin bad put down his heart knot to these roommates, and several roommates also began to open their hearts, all of them were familiar with each other. Wu Jun was even more red faced, patted the table and said, "bad brother, you don''t know us. Who doesn''t want to be a hero in this school? My roommate has been bullied. Who doesn''t want to stand out for her? We also want to, but the school is too chaotic, we dare not be the hero! "


    "Yes." Fan Hanning seemed to be sober, but he still said, "bad brother has just come for a few days, and has not seen the ruthlessness of those people, just like that Zhang Chunlei. There are dozens of brothers under his hand, and the means have not really been used. And the sports students Wang Hongwei offended that night is even more terrible than Zhang Chunlei."


    A few people more chat to drink more, Wang Hongwei''s wine capacity is the worst, staggering to stand up, big tongue said: "you continue, I''ll go pee."


    Wang Hongwei''s front foot just walked out of the bedroom, and Lin bad''s back foot followed him out of the dormitory. Two people walked into the bathroom together. Wang Hongwei held the wall with one hand and untied his pants with the other. Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wang Hongwei, your drinking capacity is not good. Don''t drink so much next time."


    "I didn''t It''s OK, bad brother. No one has ever cared about me so much I''m really touched that a man as powerful as you should treat me as a brother. "


    Lin bad laughed, untied his pants and began to pee. He said, "we are all roommates. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Wang Hongwei finished urinating first, put up his trousers, and said vaguely, "bad brother, you are so kind to me. I have something to hide from you. I''m not a human being Or I''ll tell you, that di Di Digo They sell... "


    Wang Hongwei didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, he stumbled under his feet and nearly fell down. He also ran into a man who came out of the toilet compartment. Lin bad could not help laughing and said, "be careful, don''t fall down..."


    "Oh, good Bad brother, let''s go back and talk about it. " Wang Hongwei shakes his head, his eyes are a little fuzzy, and he leaves from the bathroom.


    Lin bad shook his head and began to smile bitterly. Wang Hongwei''s drinking capacity is really not good. He drinks too much every time. But what he just said, that Digo should be Zhang Hongdi, a big man in the sports department. As for what he said, he sold Is it drugs?


    This should be impossible. No matter how chaotic it is, this is a school. How can such a bad thing as selling drugs happen? If it''s not drugs, what is it that makes him so scared that he didn''t dare to mention it? It''s not like selling yourself.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly shrouded in a cloud. If it''s just a fight, it''s still in the bottom line of a school. If it''s drug trading, it''s beyond the bottom line of a school. It''s a crime! What''s more, it is a crime that will harm many people and families. Schools are sacred, and they are not places to hide evil. How can this happen? Of course, it''s just a word to sell. I don''t know what to say later. Maybe I think I''m wrong.


    Lin bad finished urinating while thinking about it. He put up his pants and was ready to ask Wang Hongwei some time. If this is true, even if it is not related to his task this time, he can''t turn a blind eye and do something.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Lin bad went back to the dormitory. When he opened the door and saw that there were only four people left in the dormitory, he was stunned.


    Other people also Leng for a while, fan Hanning said with a smile: "bad brother, Wang Hongwei has not come back, can''t be in the bathroom inside vomit up?"


    "Yes." Wu Mengjie also laughed, "the boy''s drinking capacity is really poor."


    Lin bad frowned. He felt strange and uneasy in his heart. He murmured to himself, "hasn''t Wang Hongwei come back?"


    You know Wang Hongwei just came out of the bathroom first. Where can he go if he doesn''t return to the dormitory? But it''s also possible to go to other dormitories It''s just that Lin bad feels that it''s not possible. He can see in the class these days that Wang Hongwei''s relationship with his classmates is not very good. He seldom contacts with other students. Every day, he is alone and silent. How can he go to other people''s dormitories?


    Lin Po took a deep breath, and his mind became more sober than ever. He said, "let''s go to other dormitories one by one."


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    Although they felt like a fuss, they still stood up one by one, but before they got out of the dormitory, they heard a boy''s scream coming from the corridor. Someone yelled: "dead man, Wang Hongwei has been killed!"


    PS: there is a chapter before zero


    in this chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Lin bad''s head hummed, and his heart was blank. Wang Hongwei, who had just been drinking with himself, was so killed??


    Lin Badao still remembers that during the meal, Wang Hongwei cried and talked about the discord between his parents and why he was so autistic. What he talked about was so emotional. His desire to change his family was so strong.


    He''s dead before he can do anything yet??


    The other people in the dormitory are all pale. They didn''t have much contact with Wang Hongwei before, but they were roommates for more than a month. How could they not feel at all? Especially they were drinking and chatting with each other just now. How could they accept it?


    Lin was the first one to turn around and run out. The others also followed. They all ran in the direction of the sound. They ran all the way to the entrance of the corridor. Then he saw several students surrounded by the entrance of the corridor. Wang Hongwei fell to the ground motionless, his forehead was smashed by hard objects, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Several students were pale and panicked.


    Lin bad squatted down and checked Wang Hongwei''s breath. Then he raised his head and his eyes showed a terrible light. Some of them roared wildly: "grass, you mother, who the hell yelled that Wang Hongwei was killed?"


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, but he could not help burning his anger at the thought that he had just been scared like that!


    Wang Hongwei was really hurt, but he still had a breath, which proved that he was not dead. He just fainted. However, the sound just made Lin bad scared to death.


    One of the quiet boys was so frightened that he said in a trembling voice, "I I don''t think he''s moving. There''s so much blood... "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and glared at the boy fiercely. Forget it, it''s no use yelling at him. It''s estimated that he is also scared to be silly. At this time, he should pay close attention to saving people.


    Lin bad took off his clothes and pressed hard on the wound. At the same time, he told the students next to him: "fan Hanning, you can dial 120. Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie, you two are quick. Go to the clinic immediately and help me get iodophor, erythromycin ointment and gauze. Don''t be too flustered. Although his wound is not shallow, it doesn''t kill him. It''s just that he lost too much blood, so he''s in a coma temporarily. "


    At this time, Lin bad had regained his calmness. He was not at all facing an important matter of life and death, just as he was commanding a trivial matter. His calm voice immediately made other people calm down.


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie agreed and ran to the gate immediately.


    As he pressed down on the wound, he said, "after a while, when the tools are all here, I can stop the blood for him first, and then the doctor will take him to the hospital to sew it up. Unfortunately, there are no conditions here, otherwise I can help him suture."


    Everyone thought that Lin Po was trying to comfort them, but they didn''t know that Lin Po was just telling the truth. According to the medical standards, even if he was the attending doctor in bigda hospital, he might have been worse than that.


    Lin bad looked at the boy who yelled that Wang Hongwei had been killed and asked, "are you the first to find out?"


    "Yes Yes The boy was shaking with fear.


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "thank you. I didn''t mean to yell at you just now. If you didn''t find out in time today, he might have lost his life. I ask you, did he look like this when you found out? Have you found out who moved the hand? "


    "No..." The boy shook his head in a hurry.


    Lin bad eyes aggressive, asked: "then how do you know that he was beaten?"


    "I don''t know. It could have rolled down from the second floor..."


    "Second floor?" Lin po said in a deep voice, "I don''t know you at all. You really don''t need to provide clues for me. But you should have heard that Lin bad is a man who offends me. No matter who he is, he will come to no good end."


    "You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!" The boys were scared to cry, and their voices were shaking.


    Other people around feel that Lin bad is too much, but they don''t dare to speak out. Even Zhang Chunlei is afraid of the bad forest. What are they?


    After all, Lin bad didn''t want to embarrass this man. Although he could feel that he was lying, he said it was also good. If he really used any means, it would be a little bit of vengeance. After all, if the boy didn''t find out, once he lost too much blood, even if he didn''t lose his life, it would be very dangerous.


    Soon, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie came back. Wu Mengjie wiped his sweat and said, "the infirmary didn''t open. I ran into the door and looked for it inside, which delayed a little time."


    Lin bad took over the tools, first disinfection, and then for Wang Hongwei bandage up, action skilled, the students next to feel relieved.


    Before Wang Hongwei was bandaged up, a tall man in his thirties rushed in from the outside of the dormitory. Seeing this, he was livid and roared: "what''s the situation? What''s going on? "


    Wu Mengjie lowered his voice to remind him: "this is Feng Jingnan, the dormitory administrator of our computer dormitory. Usually, he doesn''t care about us. Once something goes wrong, he will be very powerful. Don''t provoke him."Everyone here knows who this man is, but Lin bad is a new comer. Naturally, it is to remind him that he is.


    Seeing that Feng Jingnan had already rushed over, Lin bad dressed himself and said coldly: "I''m dressing Wang Hongwei''s wound. Close your mouth."


    The corridor is quiet, and everyone is confused. Even Zhang Chunlei wants to give Feng Jingnan some face. Lin bad even talks to Feng Jingnan like this?


    Feng Jingnan was also confused. Then he was even more angry. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed it at Lin bad''s neck. He roared: "Stinky boy, do you dare to shut me up?"


    Lin bad suddenly raised his head, and his cold eyes pierced into Feng Jingnan''s heart. Feng Jingnan''s hand stopped in mid air. Lin bad said calmly, "brother Feng, I''m dressing Wang Hongwei. If I lose too much blood, I''m afraid there will be life danger. You don''t want to cause trouble, right?"


    Feng Jingnan was frightened by Lin bad''s eyes. He took back his hand from the donkey and snorted: "then you should wrap it up quickly. What''s going on here? "


    The last sentence is for others.


    Fan Hanning nodded and said: "brother Feng, our dormitory was originally drinking. Wang Hongwei went to the toilet after drinking too much. He never came back. Then the classmate yelled that Wang Hongwei had an accident. When we came out, Wang Hongwei was unconscious."


    Fan Hanning is very smart, especially did not go to the bad, also followed out to go to the toilet, so as not to suspect Lin bad body.


    Feng Jingnan frowned and scolded: "if you can''t drink, you can''t drink as much as you can. Anyone who dares to get drunk in the dormitory will clean the toilet for a month! It seems that this boy should have fallen down the stairs, but you live on the first floor. What does he do on the second floor


    Lin bad had already bandaged Wang Hongwei, then stood up, looked at Feng Jingnan and said, "brother Feng, according to my observation, his wound was not caused by a knock, but by a blunt instrument on his head. Of course, there are some bruises on his body, which should also be rolled down the stairs, which also led to his injury deepening."


    "What do you mean? Blunt? " Feng Jingnan asked, "do you mean that he was beaten and kicked down from upstairs?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said, "it''s not necessarily kicking down. He has no footprints on his body, but he must have been hit in the head by a blunt instrument before coming down. This is for sure."


    Feng Jingnan was calm and said, "who did this?"


    "I don''t know." But before that, I want to find someone


    "Who are you looking for?" Feng asked


    Lin bad asked, "can Feng Ge call out all the students on the first floor?"


    "Grass, first floor, all come out. Who stays in the dormitory? I''ll kick the dead! "


    At this time, the doors of all the rooms on the first floor were opened. One by one, Feng Jingnan pointed to them and yelled, "all stand up for me on both sides of the corridor."


    Lin bad walked past like a military parade. All the people who were staring at him bowed their heads. After walking around, he shook his head and said, "it looks like it''s not on the first floor, it should be on the second floor."


    Feng Jingnan frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "At that time, Wang Hongwei and I were urinating in the bathroom. Wang Hongwei said something about some secret things. Before he finished, he bumped into a man and the man went out with him. I can be sure that only one person had the motivation and the opportunity to do it at the same time


    Feng Jingnan probably understood that even if there were not only three of them in the bathroom, but also other people were squatting in the toilet, but they didn''t come out at that time, at least they didn''t have the opportunity to do it. Those who didn''t hear the conversation could not have the motivation to do it. Therefore, both the opportunity and the motivation exist, that is, the person Wang Hongwei bumped into in the bathroom ¡£


    Lin bad said, "since there is no one on the first floor, I will go to the second floor again."


    Feng Jingnan hesitated: "I''m afraid the second floor is not very convenient."


    Lin bad asked, "are you afraid that Da Lei will not be happy?"


    Feng Jingnan''s face changed. In fact, he thought about other aspects. It is very likely that Zhang Chunlei did this thing. Although he said that he did not know what happened and how Wang Hongwei provoked others, if it was really a sophomore, Zhang Chunlei could not have not known.


    Zhang Chunlei is not easy to provoke in the computer department. If it is found that Zhang Chunlei''s people do it, how can this matter be solved? So it''s better to make things bigger and smaller.


    Feng Jingnan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "it''s better not to go to the second floor. I tell you, there are all the people in the second floor. He won''t let you move any of his people. Even if you can go up, I''m afraid you can''t get down easily."


    Linbad shook his head and walked toward the stairway. He said, "my brother has been moved. No one can stop me!"


    PS: This is the third chapter of today, which was updated later. I owe a chapter yesterday. I didn''t forget it. I can only make it up at the weekend.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Lin Bao stopped suddenly when he got to the top of the stairs, and then stopped there. Everyone was relieved. Some people were disappointed and thought he didn''t dare to go up.


    Feng Jingnan is a long sigh of relief. As a dormitory administrator, he is not afraid of Zhang Chunlei, the handlebar on the second floor. It is just the best for him to have one less thing. Moreover, the pattern of the computer department is almost the same. He doesn''t want any conflicts.


    Feng Jingnan''s face showed a smile and said, "well, since his life is not in danger, one more thing is better than another."


    But Lin did not respond. He looked at the door of the dormitory hall. Everyone looked at it with some doubts. Then within two seconds, the sound of the ambulance siren suddenly came from the distance. The ambulance stopped outside, and a group of nurses ran in with stretchers.


    Lin bad eye to see Wang Hongwei was carried away, this just rest assured toward the upstairs.


    Feng Jingnan''s face has just become strange. Is the ambulance voice worse? When others didn''t hear anything, Lin bad had already heard it in advance?


    What kind of ears does Lin Bao have!


    However, what really makes Feng Jingnan look dignified is that Lin bad has already gone up. In fact, he has heard about the incident between the shift skipper and Da Lei and ER Lei these days. It seems that there will be a lot of fun to see tonight. There is no doubt that Lin bad''s fate will be very bad, but I''m afraid a few people will be injured upstairs.


    After all, they dare to go up the building, but they are not different from each other.


    But their hearts were full of emotion. In order to know Wang Hongwei for a few days, Lin bad went deep into the tiger''s den, so they could only pray silently for him in their hearts, hoping to walk down safely from above.


    Forest bad step by step to the second floor, the second floor corridor now also stand several people, the downstairs movement is too big, obviously they are also disturbed, but more people are not out of the dormitory.


    As soon as Lin Badao got to the second floor, everyone''s eyes in the corridor fell on Lin bad''s body. Their eyes were gloomy, just like a hunter looking at his prey and ready to hunt at any time.


    Lin bad''s eyes did not fear to scan them. He found that there was no one he wanted to find. So he went to the first dormitory and knocked on the door. There was no movement in the dormitory. Six or seven students in the corridor were holding their arms to watch the heat. They wanted to see what would happen if the door was not opened It''s crazy if you''re not in the woods, otherwise you can''t break in.


    Lin bad knocked on the door twice. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he said in a light tone: "I count to three. If I don''t open the door, I''ll kick it open with my feet."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "One," he said without delay


    "Two."


    "Three."


    Lin bad stepped back and took a deep breath. He was about to kick with his feet. Suddenly the door opened from inside. Several boys stood inside, all staring at Lin bad.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. If they didn''t open the door just now, he would kick him. However, a big war would be inevitable.


    In the face of these students, Lin Po naturally has a way to retreat. However, if his own strength is exposed too thoroughly, Wei Qimian will inevitably begin to doubt. For example, if Wei Qimian guesses his identity, will he resist?


    At this point, if we can not fully expose the strength, that is the best.


    Lin bad went in, glanced around, and came out. He noticed that some of the senior students were looking at him coldly from the beginning to the end. However, he didn''t think that was what he was. Because he had taught Zhang Heng before, these students were still a little afraid of themselves. If they had changed other people, they would have been lying down Come out.


    Lin bad then went to the second dormitory door. He also knocked on the door, walked in and walked around, then came out from inside.


    The faces of the students in the corridor had changed a little. They had been instructed by Zhang Chunlei that they should not have a direct conflict with Lin bad tonight. Therefore, no one dared to make a big deal of it. However, they felt that with the dignity of a sophomore, he was enough to frighten him. However, he did not expect that he would go with great calmness One dormitory after another, just like walking in your own back garden, there is no fear and fear at all.


    Lin bad also guessed that if he did as usual, he would have been beaten down now. At least, a big war was inevitable. But just this evening, Wang Hongwei was almost killed by a blunt instrument. This kind of thing can be said to be big or small. If things go down, it may not be a big deal, but if it can''t, he will be in prison. At least Zhang Chunlei didn''t want to continue to make trouble, so he let his brothers endure.In this way, it will be cheaper for Lin Po to walk around here.


    As expected, Lin bad looked at five or six dormitories in a row, and even checked Zhang Heng''s dormitory. When Lin bad went in, Zhang Heng''s eyes were extremely fierce, and he even wanted to be rude. But he forced to resist it. Lin bad glanced at him contemptuously and walked out of it.


    When Lin bad retreated from the inside, he heard some people talking in the corridor: "God, he is not even afraid of Zhang Heng!"


    "Yes, what''s strange about that? He didn''t knock Zhang Heng unconscious before."


    "That''s right. This student is really wonderful. He''s afraid of nothing."


    "Ha ha, big brother Leige told me to let him have some tonight, and then give him some color to see in a few days."


    "Yes, it''s too arrogant. Since the founding of Yulan University, I haven''t heard of any freshmen who dare to knock on the doors of old students one by one. This behavior is not killed yet?"


    "This guy has a lot of guts..."


    Lin didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about. Then he went to the door of the next dormitory. He knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. He patted the door and cried out: "listen, open the door in three seconds, or I''ll break in."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    This is the first room that dares not to give Lin bad face or open the door directly. Everyone in the corridor opens their eyes and gloats to see whether Lin Po is willing to pay for his actions.


    Lin bad stepped back and kicked out. The locked door was kicked open. The door lock was kicked open. The door lock fell to the ground. All the people who watched the scene were all dazzled. On the one hand, he was shocked by linbad''s courage, on the other hand, he was shocked by his strength.


    Lin bad stepped in. Some of the people inside were sitting, lying in the bed, and others were standing in the room, looking at him coldly. After looking around for a circle, he suddenly grabbed the hair of a student lying on the bed with his back on the upper bunk. He tore and pulled him down. The student screamed and fell to the ground ¡£


    And the other people in the dormitory, one by one immediately grabbed the wooden sticks prepared in advance and rushed over to surround the forest in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Who let you move him? Let him go!"


    "Do you know who Wang Meng is? He belongs to big regor."


    "Let go, or we''ll show you."


    These people yell one by one, but they still can''t do anything. It seems that Zhang Lei did remind them before.


    Lin Bao didn''t even look at these men. He directly tore Wang Meng''s hair and pulled him up from the ground. Wang Meng felt that his scalp was almost torn off and he cried out in pain.


    "Do you still know me?" Lin bad looked at the man with an evil smile.


    Wang Meng''s body is thick, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks powerful. He doesn''t look like a computer student at all. He looks like a sports major.


    His face was red with pain, and he was sweating like rain. He howled: "I don''t know you. I don''t know you. What are you going to do?"


    Lin bad smile: "just in the bathroom on the first floor, did I meet you?"


    "I I Yes, what''s the matter Wang Meng didn''t expect that Lin bad''s memory was so good that his face was a little unnatural, but he still said obstinately, "the pit is full upstairs. Can''t I go downstairs to take a shit?"


    "Shit is OK." Lin bad stares at Wang Meng and says, "but it''s wrong to hit Wang Hongwei."


    "I, I didn''t hit anyone. I don''t know who you mean Wang Hongwei."


    "That''s it." Another student nearby said loudly, "Lin Po, don''t push your luck. Our boss hasn''t asked you for trouble. Instead, you come to our trouble. Our sophomores are not as easily provoked as you think."


    "Yes, Lin Po. If you don''t release Wang Meng immediately today, we won''t let you stand out!"


    Lin Badao stared at Wang Meng and continued: "didn''t you hit him? Who is Wang Hongwei? Then you go and explain to the police clearly. Wang Hongwei was killed by you, but you said you didn''t hit him! "


    Wang Meng was so scared that his face became ugly. His legs became soft. If it wasn''t for Lin bad who grabbed his hair, he would have fallen on the ground.


    "No It''s impossible. I just hit him with pliers. How could he die so easily? " Wang Meng''s eyes are completely despairing, dejected way, "impossible, impossible..."


    "With a pair of pliers?" All of a sudden, Lin bad looked at the bed and lifted the quilt. Sure enough, he saw a bloody forceps on the bed. He had guessed that it was hit with a blunt instrument, and it was the man in front of him.


    Lin bad''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He pulled Wang Meng''s hair hard and gnawed his teeth and said, "who made you do this? Is it yourself? If you don''t say so, you''ll be shot! "


    "No It''s not me. I''m also forced. It''s big... "


    Wang Meng was a little flustered. Before the word "Da Lei" was finished, a group of people stormed in from the outside. Zhang Chunlei was the leader. Seeing this scene, Zhang Chunlei''s face was very black and his voice was like thunder. "Shut your mouth, are you scared to be stupid? The man didn''t die at all, just injured and sent to the hospital! "


    Hearing Zhang Chunlei''s words, Wang Meng was stunned, and then revealed a heavy burden of relief. Then he was afraid that if he had just sold Zhang Chunlei, he would not have a good life in the future. Other people don''t know. Can he know what means Zhang Chunlei has. If it is not Zhang Chunlei''s ruthlessness, people in the Department of physical education will not be afraid.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunlei suddenly appeared, Lin bad frowned. Knowing that Zhang Chunlei was here, it was difficult for him to find out from Wang Meng''s mouth what to do. So he grabbed Wang Meng''s hair and walked towards the dormitory door, coldly saying, "this man is attacking my roommate. I''ll take him back!"


    "I''m afraid not!" Hula, inside and outside the dormitory are all full of people, all of them are covetously looking at the bad forest, Zhang Chunlei is even more ferocious, a war seems inevitable.


    It seems that there are more than ten people on the other side, and I don''t know how many footsteps are heard in the corridor at this time, so I''m afraid the number is more than that. Lin bad is like a boat in the rough sea among the crowd.


    Wang Meng''s face showed a smile, some ugly smile. He tried to endure the pain and grinned: "Lin bad, what can you do to me? This is our territory. If we want to, we can make you walk down the second floor without standing. "


    "Damn it!" Lin banged his fist on Wang Meng''s face. Wang Meng''s nose was crooked, and a tooth fell out. His nose bleeds and his tears gushed. Lin Badao glanced at him and cursed, "wordy!"


    Seeing Lin bad dare to fight Wang Meng in front of his own face, Zhang Chunlei''s face is even more terrible. He tightens the stick in his hand, and the atmosphere immediately starts to draw swords, and both sides begin to prepare to start.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the corridor: "what is this for? As for those who are at war? Hurry up and take back all the guys. Da Lei, what the hell are you doing here? "Zhang Chunlei had already planned to do it. After hearing this sound, his face changed slightly. He looked at the door, but he saw that the students outside the door were automatically separated from a road. A boy with a little dark skin grinned and walked in from the outside. Zhang Jin was honest and honest with him.


    Seeing the black skinned boy, Zhang Chunlei spat out his breath and said with a little respect: "Digo!"


    It turns out that this is Digo. Lin Bao still remembers that Zhang Jindong once said that Digo wants to make friends with himself. It seems that this person must be Zhang Jindong''s boss, and not only that. At that time, Wang Hongwei said that what he heard was Digo''s secret. That is to say, today he should be on the side of Zhang Chunlei, even the secret and Zhang Chunlei And this Digo is inseparable.


    Digo said with a smile: "as for such a big battle, big regor, let your brothers all go back. It''s funny that so many people bully a freshman. Hello, my name is Zhang Hongdi. I''m from the Department of physical education


    The last self introduction is to Lin bad, and Zhang Hongdi also extended his hand.


    Lin Bawei frowned, but he also held out his hand and shook Zhang Hongdi. Then he said, "are you going to stop me from catching people today? I''m afraid Digo will disappoint you


    Zhang Hongdi laughed: "how can it be? How can it be possible! I''ve probably known what''s going on, so I''m not only not going to stop it, I''m going to help you! "


    "Help me?" Lin bad sneered, "how can I help you?"


    Zhang Hongdi said with a smile: "some things are really not suitable for us to solve in private. Some things still need to be handed over to the police. Am I right? I''ve brought them to the police


    After Zhang Hongdi finished, a policeman in police uniform came in from the outside, and this was not an ordinary policeman. He took out his ID card from his clothes and said haughtily, "I''m Li yun''an, deputy leader of the criminal investigation team of the Public Security Bureau. Now I''ll take over your case. Now I''ll take this man back."


    Lin bad frowned and did not let go of Wang Meng''s hair.


    Li yun''an said coldly, "if you don''t let go, I''ll take you back and accuse you of abusing lynching."


    Lin Badao knew that even if he could fight again, he would not fight against the public security system. He breathed out his breath and released Wang Meng.


    Li yun''an immediately stepped forward and handcuffed Wang Meng. At the same time, he took the blunt weapon on his bed, and then said with a face of justice and awe: "you students are so disobedient that no one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs, so as not to affect the reputation of the school. I will handle this matter impartially and must give justice to the victims."


    After Li yun''an finished, he grabbed Wang Meng and left. Lin bad looked in his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down his mood. However, he felt vaguely that this matter was about to pass. Li yun''an seems to enforce the law impartially, but if it is really fair, why would Zhang Hongdi bring him here? I''m afraid there is something between them.


    But now it''s useless to think about anything. Lin said, "in this case, I won''t stay here."


    Zhang Chunlei said grimly with a smile: "Lin bad, since you are here, do you still want to walk down from here safely?"


    Zhang Hongdi shakes his head and thinks that you are not involved in the affairs of the computer department


    Zhang Chunlei''s eyes twinkled for a moment, his eyes twinkled with a cruel light. After all, he held back, winked at his younger brothers, and made way for Lin Badao one after another.


    But Lin bad looked back at Zhang Chunlei, without any gratitude. He said coldly, "Dalei, my brother is not so good at bullying. The matter is not over yet."


    After saying that, Lin bad, regardless of Zhang Chunlei, who is about to explode, steps out of the dormitory. Then he walks through the students step by step and walks toward the stairway. All the sophomores automatically separate a road. Feng Jingnan, the dormitory administrator who just came up to have a look, happened to see this scene. He was stunned The forest bad swaggered to the stairway here, and then passed by his side, toward the downstairs.


    Feng Jingnan''s eyes were lost and he murmured to himself in a low voice: "this forest is bad It seems that I have never seen a freshman who can challenge a sophomore computer, and still be able to walk down safely from the second floor This forest is not so bad. I''m afraid this school will be more interesting in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    When all the freshmen of computer department on the first floor saw Lin bad coming down from the upstairs, they could not help but be forced to retreat to both sides of the corridor by Lin bad''s aura, and then watched him pass in front of them one by one, and finally returned to his bedroom.


    All of them were stunned and then relieved.


    "Oh, my God, he really came down from above in peace."


    "Lin Po is worthy of being called Lin Po. It is becoming more and more legendary."


    "Nonsense. Remember to call him bad brother. We can''t call him by his name. We have to call him bad brother."


    Zhang Chunyu''s complexion is complicated. In the past, this was supposed to be his deterrent power, but now all of them have been taken away by Lin bad, but he still dare not say anything. Lin Po is really too strong. He had just hoped that Da Lei could teach Lin bad a lesson, but he didn''t think that his brother could do anything about it, although he didn''t know what happened upstairs, But it is an indisputable fact that Lin can walk down from the top safely.


    Feng Jingnan, the dormitory administrator, came down from above and began to yell out: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back to your room and go to bed? Whoever goes back one step late will be responsible for cleaning the toilet this month! "


    All of a sudden, the students were scattered. Feng Jingnan looked at Lin bad''s dormitory, and his eyes became deep.


    When fan Hanning returned to the dormitory, Lin bad had already been lying in his bed. Wu Mengjie sighed: "bad brother, you are too strong just now. You are so powerful that all the computer freshmen are awed by you. It''s not that I said, bad brother. If you give an order, the freshmen of computer department will regard you as the eldest one. At that time, you will be the heaven among the freshmen of computer department. Even compared with Zhang Chunlei, you are not much worse. "


    Wu Jun is also in line with: "yes, bad brother, if that is the case, we will be numerous. As long as you give an order, we will be the first to start a business with Da Lei!"


    Lin bad turned over and said lazily, "I''m not interested in anything like carrying a handle."


    Seeing that Lin Badao had said so, everyone stopped persuading him.


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded a knock, fan Hanning went to open the door, saw Park Chengji standing outside the door, he immediately opened the door to let Park Chengji in.


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji below and asked, "what are you doing here so late?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I wanted to rush up with you just now. It''s so handsome and magnificent, but I was weak at that time."


    After listening to park Chengji''s words, Lin bad didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed, and the whole dormitory laughed.


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "don''t blame yourself. At that time, not only your legs were soft, but also my legs."


    Park Chengji looked at Wu Mengjie and sighed: "even you look like this, then I don''t feel ashamed."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Park Chengji then ran to Lin bad''s bed and whispered, "bad brother, did you see many new students looking at you with admiration just now? As long as you give an order at any time, I don''t know how many people will come to be your little brother."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that park Chengji also came for this. He said helplessly, "I''m really not interested. Besides, I''m not well-known now. Many people think that I''ve done that kind of thing to Niu Haijiao. Do you want the outside world to think that I''m a gangster here?"


    Park Chengji said: "what''s a gangster? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, who''s not a gangster who can eat in school? Not to mention the level of Zhou Dahu, the head of computer department, even if it''s just the state of Digo and Dalei, the protection fee can be charged much better. In four years of University, I can definitely save a lot of money. "


    Park Chengji said that several people in the dormitory were excited. To be honest, college students now have a good idea of money. They need money to go out to eat, drink and have fun. They also need money to pick up girls. What do you do without money? So it''s not interesting to show off in school. The most important thing is to have money.


    Lin Po is not interested in it. He just wants to be Wei Qimian''s bodyguard for two months. What''s more, both Wei Qimian and Lin Bao hate the chaos in the school now. How can he go to the chaos again? Although he didn''t come to school a few days ago, he was forced to do so step by step. He let Lin bad ignore his friends in order to keep a low profile. He couldn''t do it.


    "OK, I''m really not interested. You''d better stop studying and go to bed early," Lin said


    "Oh."


    Everyone lost.


    "However, I still hope that you can unite in the dormitory in the future, just like today, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, and you. If you can rush up with me today, I will be more happy, and I can also ensure that you can walk down safely."


    If the forest was bad, they all lowered their heads one by one.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "everything should be slow. I know that it is impossible to change immediately. Go to sleep."Park Chengji quietly went out of the dormitory. The others all went back to their beds and began to sleep. However, such a big thing happened just now. Now they all feel very uneasy and can''t sleep.


    Lin bad was sleeping soundly. After his examination, Wang Hongwei could not have been worried about his life. That was enough. But Wang Hongwei''s family conditions were so poor that someone had to pay for it this time. Fortunately, the suspect was arrested, so the family of Wang Meng, who started the operation, took the money.


    The next morning, when Lin bad got out of bed, he found that the basin had been filled with warm water. He could not help but say, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''m not a boss."


    Wu Jun said: "bad brother, we will recognize you as our boss."


    Lin bad had no choice but to shake his head. His face didn''t matter. They recognized it. Anyway, it was another thing to admit it or not.


    After Lin bad washed his face and brushed his teeth, someone would help him to pour out the washing water. Today is the weekend. Lin Po has nothing else to do. The most important thing is to wait for the news from the Wei family. However, before the Wei family moves, Lin bad has to visit Wang Hongwei. After all, Wang Hongwei is seriously injured. No life danger does not mean that there is nothing wrong. This is Lin bad The reason for my anger yesterday.


    Lin bad originally said that he wanted to find out which hospital Wang Hongwei was sent to and which ward he lived in. Other people in the dormitory also clamored to follow him to see him. Lin did not stop him. His roommates should care about each other and help each other. This is also very good.


    Several people were thinking about how to inquire. A knock sounded at the door of the dormitory. Wu Jun carelessly went to open the door, but saw a tall figure standing outside the door, just like a wall. His face turned pale slightly, and he said in fear: "brother Feng, how did you come?"


    Feng Jingnan is the dormitory administrator.


    Feng Jingnan glanced at Wu Jun, stepped in and went straight to Lin bad, who sat firmly on the bed. He didn''t feel much about Feng Jingnan, who was afraid of everyone. He had a bad impression of Feng Jingnan because the dormitory was so chaotic. You should know that he was surrounded by Da Lei and his students at the gate of the dormitory. If Xuan yuzhai had not suddenly appeared, he would have been fighting No, I didn''t see feng Jingnan come out to take care of it. What kind of administrator is this?


    Feng Jingnan saw Lin bad sitting on the bed without paying attention to himself or getting up to meet him. However, he was not angry. He sat down beside him carelessly and said with a smile, "you know a lot about medical means. I went to the hospital last night, and the doctor sewed his wound. It is estimated that he will be hospitalized for more than a week. The medical expenses have been covered by the school. Your head teacher and I have been there He left after he was sure that he was completely out of danger. According to the doctor at that time, if you didn''t handle it in time, I''m afraid that even if you were pulled to the hospital, there would be life-threatening because of excessive blood loss. "


    "I have learned some knowledge of this before," Lin said


    Feng Jingnan said with a smile: "I admire you for what happened last night. You are a man, very righteous."


    Lin bad ha ha smile, meaningful way: "last night you did not say so."


    "Oh, that''s because I don''t want you to go up and ask for trouble. There are all sophomores upstairs who are very black. After Zhang Chunlei took over some of his younger brothers, in order to cultivate the courage and means of the students, he took them to fight outside the school. All of them were injured many times, but they also practiced."


    Lin bad was surprised for a moment. He flashed a dazzling light in his eyes and said, "this Zhang Chunlei has some means."


    "Otherwise, what do you think makes the sports department a little afraid of him? You know, in the past, the Department of physical education did not pay attention to the students of any other major. This is Zhang Chunlei''s ability. "


    Lin bad light way: "no matter what ability he had before, now can not offend me, even if it is his biggest ability."


    Feng Jingnan was not surprised. He said with a smile: "you are very rampant. Of course, you have the capital to be rampant. But I have to persuade you that you are not Zhang Chunlei''s opponent. A good tiger can''t hold back wolves. I know you are very good at fighting, and I can see that you are tough enough and dare to fight. Although I have not seen you do it, I believe I can see people''s eyesight in single to single situations Next, even Zhang Chunlei may not be your opponent. The red stick under his hand, called a knife, is a threat to you. "


    "Feng Jingnan''s news is a little blocked. I don''t know that I have knocked down all the knives."


    Feng Jingnan''s eyes suddenly became deep, meaningful said: "but I must say, you are not Zhang Chunlei''s opponent, he is not only so many dozens of people under his hand, if you and Zhang Chunlei start to fight, there will be someone to deal with you."


    "Who?" asked Lin bad


    "Department of physical education!"


    Lin bad''s eyes narrowed a little, thinking of last night''s Zhang Hongdi, thought of his attitude a little vague and ambiguous sports department.


    PS: three chapters have been updated today. Go to bed first. Try to update it early tomorrow. Bu fan began to adjust his work and rest. He often had chest tightness for more than a year. Today, he went to the hospital for examination. He said it was myocardial ischemia and myocardial function was reduced. Everyone went to bed early. Young people should not be too tired. Good night everyone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Lin Po continued to ask, "why does the sports department join hands with Zhang Chunlei? Aren''t they afraid of Zhang Chunlei most?"


    "For the Department of physical education, Zhang Chunlei makes them fear a little at most, but it''s not a big threat. If the students in this school are a group of wild animals, Zhang Chunlei is the tiger among the wild animals, while the students in the Department of physical education are the Tyrannosaurus Rex among the beasts and the real overlord of the school! "


    "For the big men in the Department of physical education, it is impossible for them to unify the power of the whole school because the school is so big. If they do, the school won''t agree. So it''s better to make money together. Although Zhang Chunlei is strong, he can''t shake their position in the school. Making money is the most important thing."


    This is not the first time that Lin bad heard the word "make money". Now he also understands the importance of money to these big men. No wonder that weak scholars like Xuan yuzhai can have a good time in places like Yulan University, because he has money.


    "The ultimate goal of these big men is to make money," he asked


    Feng Jingnan said: "first, they want to make money. Since they become big men, they have to eat, drink and have fun. They need money to eat, drink and have fun. After graduation, they also need money to go into the society and do business everywhere."


    "What about the second one?" Lin asked


    "Second, as long as they sit firmly in the school, they will have a way out after graduation."


    Lin bad didn''t understand this point, and said with a smile: "do you want to go to work after graduation, and those enterprises will care about whether they were mixed up in the school before, and whether there are younger brothers under their hands?"


    "Of course not." Feng Jingnan said with a mysterious smile, "regular companies and units naturally don''t want to accept this kind of spearhead unless they recruit some security guards, but some places are different, such as the underworld..."


    "Underworld?" "These students are going to join the underworld after graduation?"


    "As you know, most of the children in this school are from poor families, and it''s hard for this school to learn real things. Since they can''t find a way out from their studies, they have to make other plans. There are three most famous universities in Tongcheng. The first one is that the students of Tongcheng University have good academic records; the second is that the girls of Tongcheng Conservatory of music are beautiful; and the third is that the students of Yulan university are brave and ruthless. "


    "So, the students of Tongcheng University have been targeted by big companies before they graduate. The beautiful female students of Tongcheng Conservatory of music were targeted by rich businessmen before graduation. As for the students of Yulan University It is the fragrant cake in those associations. As long as you can make a figure in the school, you will have the opportunity to become a member of the underworld society outside the school. "


    Lin Badao whistled and said sarcastically, "have you become famous in this respect? Our Yulan college is really promising. "


    Feng Jingnan said with emotion: "you are a new transfer student, maybe you haven''t thought about these problems in depth, but ask your roommates, do they want to join the underworld outside school?"


    Lin bad looked at his roommates, but he saw that they all bowed their heads. Finally, Wu Jun said, "bad brother, we can''t learn anything. After graduation, we can''t afford to let those college students work hard or wash dishes."


    Lin Bawei frowned.


    Wu Mengjie also said: "yes, the reputation of Yulan college is not good, and it is not easy to find a job after graduation. Are we college students really going to work hard? Even if we want to, our parents can''t raise their heads. "


    Lin Badao asked in a deep voice: "when the underworld, your parents can raise their heads?"


    "I can''t raise my head, but I can''t tell my parents. I can say that I''m in a regular company, as long as I can get back the money every month. The underworld can earn more than normal wage earners."


    Lin Po pondered. Although he hated underworld organizations from the bottom of his heart, he had to say that what Wu Mengjie said was reasonable. He came here only to perform his task, so he couldn''t understand the anxiety in their hearts. However, for them, the return on this road is much higher than that of normal work.


    Alas, people are forced out. Lin Po sighs in his heart. At the same time, he feels worthless for the Wei family. The Wei family needs to invest money in the school every year. The late Mrs. Wei is even more conscientious. However, this school is cultivating the moths of society, and has become the training base of the underworld. If Mrs. Wei knows, how sad she should be in her heart.


    Feng Jingnan continued: "therefore, for these big men, as long as they can stand out and make a living in the school, they can save enough money before graduation. Even after graduation, they can enter the underworld. This is the way they choose. In the case that they do not hinder each other''s way, the Department of physical education is considered to be Dali Lei It can be tolerated as a threat. "


    "Under what circumstances can the Department of physical education tolerate it?" Lin asked


    Feng Jingnan said in a deep voice: "Zhang Chunlei''s influence is beyond the control of the sports department, and may even replace the dominant position of the sports department''s big man. The sports department will start immediately. Once you start with Zhang Chunlei, they are naturally willing to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. In their opinion, if you fight with Zhang Chunlei, you are just looking for death. However, if you fight with Zhang Chunlei, you are just looking for death If you really have the ability to wipe out Zhang Chunlei''s influence, the sports department will certainly intervene, because it proves that you are more terrible than Zhang Chunlei, and they can''t tolerate you growing up. "Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I see. Before that, Digo of the sports department said that he would like to see Zhang Chunlei as an opponent in the computer department, which would hinder Zhang Chunlei''s development. You said that once I had the ability to deal with Zhang Chunlei, the Department of Physical Education would stop it. That is because in the Department of physical education, my growth has exceeded their expectations."


    "That''s it." Feng Jingnan said approvingly, "Lin Po, you are the most courageous and resourceful freshman I have ever seen. Last night''s situation really scared me. I have never seen a new student dare to challenge the authority of an old student like this. Today, you can tell a little bit that you are not only brave, but also very smart. I am very optimistic about you. It''s not to say whether you can replace Zhang Chunlei, but with your ability now, it''s very easy to become a new boss in the computer department. In the future, you may even enter the middle level of the underworld outside the school. "


    There was a sharp and disgusting flash in Lin bad''s eyes, and then he said calmly, "I''m not interested in the underworld. I''ll go to see Wang Hongwei first, brother Feng. When I have time, I''ll go and have a drink with you."


    Feng Jingnan stood up with a smile: "willing to accompany."


    Feng Jingnan is willing to have a good relationship with Lin bad, the big man of the freshman, so as to maintain the order of the dormitory building. Lin Po is also willing to make friends with the speaker of the dormitory building of computer department, so that he can do things in the future. It seems that he has a good relationship with him.


    Feng Jingnan talked about Wang Hongwei''s Hospital and ward, and then left first. Fan Hanning and others all clamored to go together, so Lin bad and fan Hanning went to Tongcheng people''s hospital together.


    Several people carrying two bags of fruit, went to the corridor outside the ward, a middle-aged man in dark green old clothes and trousers was squatting outside the ward door smoking. The passing nurse saw it and immediately said with disgust: "smoking is not allowed in the hospital."


    "Oh, I''ll kill it. I''ll kill it." The middle-aged man quickly threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with the sole of his shoe.


    "I can''t afford to pay for the medical expenses. It''s good to smoke. I can be so heartless..." The two nurses murmured and left side by side, while the middle-aged man sat down on the bench in the corridor.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. This man should be Wang Hongwei''s parents. They walked over together. Through the window, you can see a middle-aged woman sitting in front of the hospital bed, on which lies Wang Hongwei.


    Lin bad looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "are you Wang Hongwei''s father?"


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man raised his head and showed a slightly old face. He nodded at a loss and said, "yes."


    "We are Wang Hongwei''s classmates. Hello, uncle." No matter what kind of conflicts they have in their families, they still have to be polite to their elders. When they see Lin bad and say hello, others are calling for their uncle.


    Wang Hongwei''s father''s face immediately showed a simple and honest smile. Although it looked like a forced smile, he could also see that he was a very warm person. He stood up and said with a warm smile: "you came to see Hongwei. I didn''t expect that he had so many good friends. I''m so happy Hurry in. Hongwei has just woken up. The doctor said it''s no big deal, but he has to stay in hospital for a while


    "Well." Lin bad agreed and asked, "is uncle with you?"


    "I, I''ll be quiet here. You go in. It''s almost noon. My uncle will take you to dinner later."


    "No, No "We''ll go after watching Wang Hongwei," Lin Badao said in a hurry


    "Well, that''s not good. If you come all the way here, how can we not eat? You don''t have to worry. Uncle will treat you later."


    Lin''s bad heart sighed and finally understood why Wang Hongwei''s family was always short of money. Wang Hongwei''s father was not a bad man, but he was too enthusiastic and might be too willing to drink outside. Usually, you invited me and I invited you every day. On the one hand, it delayed work and on the other hand, it also cost money. How could Wang Hongwei return the money to his family What about it.


    This is the business of other people''s family. Lin Po didn''t say much. He laughed and opened the door and went in.


    Wang Hongwei''s mother in front of the hospital bed was wiping tears and saying something. Wang Hongwei on the hospital bed slightly turned his head and looked at the door of the room. Although his face was pale and looked weak, he still showed a sincere smile, slightly opened his mouth, and said in a weak voice: "bad brother, you are coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The queen mother raised her head and looked at Lin Po and others. She quickly wiped away her tears and said in a mild manner, "Oh, great friends, please sit down quickly."


    It is obvious that the queen mother is not as enthusiastic as her father in treating her friends. It may also be that the desperate life has gradually eroded her enthusiasm.


    "Auntie, we are all Wang Hongwei''s roommates. We are all his very good friends. What did the doctor say? Is nothing wrong?"


    The queen mother was a little surprised at first, and then sighed with a lonely face. The exhaustion of life was completely written on her face, but she said helplessly: "the doctor said that there was some slight concussion, plus the worry about wound infection. Although it does not seem fatal for the time being, it is hard to say if it is not handled properly. For the time being, she has to stay in the hospital for observation every day. She may be able to leave the hospital in about ten days. ¡±


    Lin Po asked tentatively, "medical expenses..."


    "There are too many fights and injuries in Yulan college every year. The college only pays a small part of the expenses. The rest is paid by ourselves, and then the family who injured my child will compensate us. But..."


    Lin Badao understood. It must be that the amount was too large for the Wangs to pay for it. He went to see Wang Hongwei again. Wang Hongwei''s eyes dodged and he was embarrassed to speak.


    For these poor families, they have no money. Now the only thing they can afford is self-esteem. So sometimes they have no money, but they are embarrassed to say that when they lose their self-esteem one day, what is left of their life?


    Instead of continuing the topic, Lin Po asked Wang Hongwei how he felt now and whether his roommates would stay to help. After a brief chat, Lin Bao and others left after putting down the fruit. Before leaving, he refused Wang''s father''s offer of a treat.


    Out of the hospital, fan Hanning sighed: "his father is very warm to us, Wang Hongwei''s mother''s attitude is general."


    Lin bad said, "OK, the sons of other people are all like this now. They are not in the mood to chat with us. It is estimated that they are depressed. You go back first. I have something else to do. I will go back later."


    Wu Jun said, "well, bad brother, we''ll go first."


    Lin bad waved his hand and watched them cross the road, so he went back to the inpatient department. Wang Hongwei''s family was obviously still worried about how to raise the medical expenses. Lin bad decided to help them. Even if he did not save the poor, after all, he met this kind of thing, which happened to his roommate, and he couldn''t bear to help.


    What''s more, this roommate also regards himself as a friend. Once such a person regards someone as a friend, he will dig out his heart and lung. Even from this point of view, Lin can''t help him.


    Lin bad went upstairs again. Taking advantage of Lin''s father as if he had entered the ward, he quietly came to the doctor''s office. Then he was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    In the office of the attending doctor, in addition to the middle-aged doctor in her 40s sitting on the office chair, there is also a beautiful and charming woman sitting on the sofa. It happens to be Lin bad''s old acquaintance in the city, Li Qianqian, the beautiful female secretary of Wei Sihai.


    Li Qianqian''s forehead was wrapped with gauze. She didn''t look very good. She was a bit restless when she saw the forest. She asked, "how did you come?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''m here to help people pay for medicine. How about you? Who hurt you? "


    "I hurt myself by accident." Li Qianqian''s eyes dodged, some hesitant said.


    Lin bad''s eyes can''t help but fall on Li Qianqian''s white neck with finger marks. It''s really a fall. Where did the finger marks come from? You think I''m a fool? But after all, it''s someone else''s business. Since people don''t want to talk about it, they can''t ask themselves. So Lin bad went to the attending doctor and asked, "a friend of mine lives in our hospital. His name is Wang Hongwei."


    "Oh, Wang Hongwei, he is my patient." The attending doctor said, "but his medical expenses have not been paid, and he may be discharged in two days."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "he is not stable now. What if he is in danger after he is discharged from hospital?"


    The attending doctor said impatiently, "what''s the relationship between danger and our hospital? If he has an accident in the hospital, of course, it is our hospital''s responsibility. If he can''t afford to pay the medical expenses, should we still be responsible when he leaves the hospital? "


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and asked, "how much money is needed for the hospital?"


    The attending physician counted it and said, "it''s still eight thousand two hundred and thirty-four. If you can''t hand it in tomorrow, you''ll have to leave the hospital."


    Lin bad took out a bank card and said, "open a ticket. I''ll pay it. But I can''t tell my friend who paid it."


    The attending doctor gave Lin bad a complicated look, wrote a ticket and handed it to him. Lin looked at Li Qianqian and asked, "what''s your situation?"


    "I can go home now."


    "You wait a moment. I''ll see you off."


    "Well, I drive."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to send God."¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad in a secluded way. He had never seen such a shameless man.


    Lin bad quickly paid the fee, and returned to leave the ticket stub. He told his friends not to know about it, so he took Li Qianqian away. What Lin did not pay attention to was that Lin bad and Li Qianqian had just arrived at the end of the corridor, and his father came out again from the ward. After seeing the back of Lin bad and Li Qianqian, Lin Bao left with Li Qianqian Exposed a touch of confusion, mumbling to himself: "that is not a magnificent classmate."


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian went out of the hospital and sat in Li Qianqian''s car. Li Qianqian asked, "where can I take you? Going to school? Or where else? "


    Lin bad stretched out a stretch: "in Tongcheng, I haven''t had a good time to go shopping. Why don''t you accompany me to go shopping? I can''t let you go shopping with me, and let you have a look at my beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qian Qian could not help but Tucao, "have you never make complaints about your face in your family?"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you have never heard of it. People are shameless and invincible. How to be the best bodyguard in the world? Then you have to start without shame. "


    "Cut, it''s the best in the world, don''t brag!" Li Qianqian''s face also returned to smile, said, "but I really can''t accompany you to go shopping, you didn''t see my forehead injury, can you bear to let me a patient accompany you shopping?"


    "Well, I owe you a chance to show you my beauty. I''ll go home with you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Holding the steering wheel in his hand, Li Qianqian started driving and asked, "are you really going to my home instead of going back to school?"


    "Oh, Wei Qimian has gone home at the weekend. What am I going to do back to school and face those old men?"


    Li Qianqian puffed Chi and said with a smile, "you little children, you are so old."


    "I said it long ago. If you don''t believe it, you''ll have a try."


    With that, Lin bad''s eyes cast a glance at his own position.


    Li Qianqian''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "do not go to my home to do bad things."


    Lin bad said, his eyes wandered on Li Qianqian''s body. Li Qianqian is wearing a black lace skirt today, and his two slender jade legs are black silk. Lin bad looks at the smooth black silk, and can''t help but want to touch it, lie in the groove Already?


    Lin bad''s hand touched it twice, and instantly took it back. He said in embarrassment, "I didn''t mean to. You''re too evil in the car, don''t you have ghosts? Why did I put my hand on it for no reason? "


    Li Qianqian''s face was red and jiaochen said: "you I''m going to take you back to school. "


    "No, I''m a real man."


    "Are you still serious?"


    "My God." Lin can''t help crying out, "what''s wrong between men and women? Is it not because we have been fighting for the reproduction of human beings that our human world has prospered? "


    Li Qianqian''s face was more red than before.


    "Are you a goblin?" Lin asked


    "What goblin!" Li Qianqian was cold.


    "Charming goblin."


    Li Qianqian is sometimes angry and sometimes ashamed. In front of Lin bad, she is like a young girl in love. She was depressed and depressed at first. She was worried about the bad and handsome young man Lin bad. But she suddenly wanted to be bold, and even vaguely wanted Lin bad to do something. After all, Lin Bao still looked like she was It''s very interesting, and it''s really handsome!


    Lin bad''s appearance is actually still above xuanyuzhai. Even if he was dressed in rags, if he didn''t offend people one by one in the past few days, and he and Wei Qimian walked so close, other girls would inevitably become filthy compared with Wei Qimian. Otherwise, he would not have known that many young girls would have fallen on him. As for Li Qianqian, she is also a visual animal What''s more, she doesn''t care what other people wear. A woman like her has seen too many men dressed like a dog but full of straw bags.


    Well Although she didn''t know what was in Lin bad''s stomach, at least he had face!


    The car began to drive gradually to an apartment area, which was full of some medium-grade apartment buildings. Lin looked around and asked, "is your family living here?"


    "Yes, can you get into your eye?"


    "Well, it''s good. The people who live here must be rich. You can take care of me."


    "Well, you can make a million dollars by doing any task. Who will support whom?" Li Qianqian''s flattering eyes, such as silk, gently tease Lin bad, especially the meaning in the words, it''s just fantastic.


    "Oh? Then I''ll take care of you? " Lin bad hand slowly toward Li Qianqian''s thigh and touched the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Lin bad''s hand gently put on Li Qianqian''s thigh and touched it toward the inside of his thigh. Li Qianqian''s body trembled slightly and moaned for a while. Then he opened Lin''s hand with a slap, and his face was slightly red and coy: "don''t monkey around. I can''t be blamed for an accident."


    Lin Badao immediately took back his hand and said with a smile, "then don''t hook up with me. If I can''t stand it, I can''t be blamed."


    Li Qianqian giggled and said with a smile: "you are so shameless that you want to go to my house. Who seduces whom in the end?"


    "I''m just making a companion for you. I''m afraid you''re too boring to be alone at home. How can this be called seduction? Your mind is so dirty."


    Li Qianqian chuckled: "how do you know that I''m not interesting at home, you know to find reasons for yourself. Maybe I have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is in my house. Then I have a boyfriend to accompany me. What''s so boring about me?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, and then stopped and said, "my God, you are too much. If you have a boyfriend, what do you want me to do in your house? If you can''t, you can find a hotel or come directly in the car."


    Li Qianqian put his foot on the brake and stopped the car directly. Then he put out his hand and hammered it directly on Lin''s chest: "how can you think so dirty? I Don''t you see that I''m still a wounded man? Do you want to piss me off


    Lin bad''s eyes glanced at the gauze wrapped on Li Qianqian''s head. He coughed, and he didn''t let go of a patient''s number. He did go too far. He didn''t know if Li Qianqian had a real object. It was OK to play, but Lin bad really didn''t want to give other men green hats, which was a bit immoral.


    Lin bad asked tentatively, "the man in your family Is he prone to domestic violence? "


    Li Qianqian immediately understood what Lin bad was thinking. She hesitated a little and sighed softly: "don''t think about it. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. If you know the right one, you can introduce one to me."


    "You don''t really think I believe you were injured by a fall? You know what I do. People like me are very sensitive to injuries. If you have a fall on your head, I can still believe it. But the pinch marks on your neck are also falling out? Then why don''t I believe it? "


    A flash of haze in Li Qian''s eyes.


    Li Qianqian must have met something. This is the judgment made by Lin bad''s heart. If he did as usual, Lin Po didn''t have to ask, but they just had a vague feeling. He asked subconsciously, "who did you do this to you? I''ll teach him for you. "


    "No more." Li Qianqian''s face was panicked, afraid that Lin bad would ask again, and even said coldly, "if you ask this topic again, I can only ask you to leave immediately."


    Lin bad didn''t expect it to be so serious. He kept silent for a moment, and then apologized: "OK, everyone has a secret. In fact, my secret is bigger. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    Li Qianqian was a little relieved, and then said with a slight apology: "I know you are all for my good, but you really can''t help me in this matter, and you may even be involved in it. So, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad smile, indifferent way, "I said ah, everyone''s body has a secret, just like my secret is that I look too handsome, I generally will not tell others."


    "You already said it." Li Qianqian white Lin bad one eye, and then gently bit a bite shell teeth, jiaosheng way, "and I can see."


    "Ha ha, you start to seduce me again. Be careful that I will push you now. But today, I''ll give you a break. You''ve got a wound on your head, and my fire is very fierce. "


    Li Qianqian''s face was red and her eyes were like silk. Her voice was so soft that she said, "if it was before, I would not pay attention to you, but today I''m really afraid. You are not allowed to do anything today. Go to my home and accompany me well. In a few days, I will take care of my injury and make up for you. "


    Lin bad asked, "what do you want to compensate me for?"


    "Enjoy your heavy fire..."


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened, looking at Li Qianqian''s slender figure, a position began to move, deep breath: "good, since you strongly request, I''ll go to your boudoir."


    Li Qianqian calmed down the disorder and began to drive. After a while, the car drove to the outside of her apartment. Then she untied her seat belt and got off the car.


    Lin bad also came down, took a look at the apartment and asked, "this is your home. It feels good. The second floor is too luxurious for us to live here."


    Li Qianqian white Lin bad one eye: "who said to let you live here, and, you are not in the implementation of the task, usually or to live in the dormitory better."


    "Ha ha, if I choose to come over at the weekend, would you like to welcome me?"


    "I..." Li Qianqian originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought of what she had suffered before, she felt that she lacked a sense of security. Maybe it would be good to have someone around her. What''s more, she has never had any men to accompany her all these years. Now, when she is most lack of security, she happens to meet Lin bad, who is still so handsome Maybe it''s the will of God.Li Qianqian mumbled a sentence: "we''ll talk about it then."


    Lin bad is overjoyed, girls generally say so, basically agreed.


    Li Qianqian walked in front of him. Lin Badao helped Li Qianqian''s arm and said with a smile: "I see you''re hurt. I want to hold you well so that you don''t fall down."


    Li Qianqian''s mouth gently a smile, but lazy to pay attention to Lin bad is to take advantage of himself, she opened the door of the apartment, two people walked in together.


    "Oh, how can I smell a smell as soon as I come in." Lin bad took a deep breath. He only felt that the fragrance was in his lungs and he was comfortable all over. "It''s not all the fragrance on you. Let me smell it well."


    Lin bad said, he put his face to Li Qianqian''s chest. Li Qianqian chuckled and pushed it away. He said in a charming way: "it was not good just now. Today I just came in to accompany me. I''m not allowed to take advantage of me. I forgot just coming in."


    "Ah? Ha ha ha, I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget. It was you who thought too much. I''m just curious where the fragrance comes from. I''m a pure person. Don''t think so much in your heart. It''s too impure to think about it. "


    "Well, I can''t tell you how glib you are." Li Qianqian went over and sat down on the sofa. Her beautiful white fingers pointed to the forest damage, and her bright red nails were full of temptation. She said delicately, "there are fruits in the kitchen. Wash two and bring them to me."


    "Hello, I am a guest." Lin bad can''t help but cry out, "how can you say that the guest takes care of the host?"


    "I''m a patient. Is it OK for the guest to take care of the patient? Hurry up, will you


    Seeing that Li Qianqian began to scatter Jiao, Lin''s two legs were soft, so he ran into the kitchen and found some fruits. After washing, he cut them and put them in a plate. Then he found two toothpicks. Then he carried the plate into the room and put them on the tea table. He said solemnly, "the fruit has been cut, your majesty."


    "How are you?" Li Qianqian''s eyes became strange, "then when you come next time, I''ll prepare the whip pepper water in advance..."


    "Lying trough!" Lin bad was excited and quickly denied, "don''t be kidding. I''m afraid of pain..."


    "Cluck I thought you had a strong taste. In fact, I didn''t want to play with those perverted things But if you look so handsome, I can try. While smoking you, let you call flax fall


    Lin bad rolled his eyes: "don''t, your good image in my heart is about to disappear."


    "Cut, say no, I enjoy it in my heart. I understand you."


    "Don''t make any noise. If you go on, I can''t help but direct you to the right place."


    Li Qianqian took a look at Lin''s bad place and found that she had set up a tent. Her heart leaped and she wanted to try. However, she thought that she had just sewed a needle on her head, so she said shyly, "little villain, I can''t stand teasing at such a young age. I''ll meet you next time."


    "True or false?"


    "Really..." Li Qianqian red face way, "if I say I am still a place, do you believe it..."


    "Er..." The second time I met, he promised to come home, and his words teased each other. With his eyes, voice and figure, he was like a bewitching goblin. It was strange that Lin could believe it. However, as a smart man, he said solemnly, "I believe it!"


    "Cheating, even I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Li Qianqian sigh: "but I really have not had a man for five or six years."


    Lin Po is a little confused. Why do you tell me about this? You don''t want me to satisfy you now.


    Then listen to Li Qianqian continue to say: "during the University, I was in a partner, at that time, I gave him the first time. He asked me to break up with me soon after I had sex with him. It turned out that he got in touch with a woman. The woman was not as good-looking as I was, and her temperament was not as good as mine. It was because my family had more money than me, so he kicked me out. Since then, I have never thought about a partner. Even if I meet you today, I have never thought of that. I just want to play with you. "


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, there are some things happened in these two days, which makes me feel scared to death. I even dare not close my eyes to sleep at night. I am extremely insecure. At this time, I hope there is a man next to me. You are humorous and handsome. Women are actually visual animals At first, I hesitated to bring you this wolf to my home. Later, I thought that you were a handsome man and I was a beautiful woman. Neither of us suffered losses. Even if something happened, why not do it? "


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he glanced over Li Qianqian''s breast, and raised a thumb: "I''ll strangle anyone who says that he has a big chest and no brain! But I am a kind, tolerant and compassionate man. Since you still have such an urgent need for me I''ll do it! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Go! I really can''t today. I still feel a little headache now. "


    Lin bad can see Li Qianqian''s face is not very good, so some concern asked: "you won''t have concussion and so on?"


    "It''s not that serious." Li Qianqian didn''t know what to think about. There was fear in his eyes. He sighed softly, "it''s not serious, it''s just scared. Can you accompany me here tonight?"


    "Well, you won''t take advantage of me at night, will you?"


    Li Qianqian opened his eyes.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. It won''t be good. If you have any dishes at home, I''ll cook for you."


    Li Qianqian looked up at the time, actually already noon, slightly hesitated for a moment, Li Qianqian said: "just order noodles as you like."


    "Ha ha, you are afraid of my trouble. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Well, I''m thinking about a simple lunch and a big dinner in the evening."


    "That''s good. You wait. I''ll cook for you."


    "Well I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Li Qianqian just stood up, Lin bad immediately helped up, a face serious way: "how can let you walk alone, I will support you."


    Li Qianqian voice charming way: "want to see my boudoir, you say


    "Cough, if you use your voice to hook me up, I can''t control it."


    Li Qianqian''s face turned a little red, closed his mouth, and was helped to the door of the room by the bad forest. Then he pushed the door open and immediately revealed the clean and tidy room inside. There was no special girl breath in the room, but it was really spotless.


    He looked around and said, "it''s very clean."


    Li Qianqian with a bit of pride said: "well, I am a secretary, in the work must be meticulous, so in life also want to cultivate their own personality."


    Lin Badao thumbed up his thumb and said, "it''s great. I really like it. It''s really lucky who will marry you as a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Lin bad helped Li Qianqian to lie down on the bed and said, "today you are injured. You are Uncle..."


    Li Qianqian glared up his eyes: "you are the master!"


    "Ah Lin bad said with a bad smile, "nothing always seduces you. You are a mess. Lun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian suddenly realized that he couldn''t catch up with Lin bad when he talked about his mouth. He had to shut his mouth because he was not as dirty as Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "stop talking, then I can make lunch and let you taste my craft."


    After Lin bad said that, he walked out of the room, his steps gradually away.


    Listening to Lin bad''s footsteps go away, Li Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed a bit of confusion in his eyes, and then floated a trace of smile and murmured: "I even brought him home. It''s like leading a wolf into the house. Why don''t I have any vigilance against him, because he''s handsome? Oh, handsome man is really taking advantage of But there are some things that I don''t know if I should remind him


    Li Qianqian''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of worry and fear.


    Lin bad soon made lunch, and the noodles were brought into the house. Li Qianqian ate the hot soup noodles and gobbled them down. His mouth was full of praise: "you are a craftsman. Your daughter-in-law will be blessed in the future."


    "Well, it''s lucky to marry you and me. Let''s make a family."


    "Bah, don''t make a fuss. You are so much younger than me. I don''t want to wait for the day when I am old, but you are still a little fresh meat, especially when men are older than women."


    Lin bad ha ha a smile, just made a joke also afraid Li Qianqian will take seriously, Li Qianqian said so is better.


    Li Qianqian continued to seriously say: "we two get together is to keep warm. You are not interesting in school. I just lack of security. You can give me what I want, and I can also give you what you want. As for private life, we don''t interfere with each other. Even if you are the object, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t interfere."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "OK, OK, do you want to have another bowl?"


    "To..."


    Two people eat full stomach, put the bowl on one side, Lin bad directly lying on Li Qianqian''s bed.


    "Don''t make any noise They are not feeling well now


    "Ha ha, OK, OK. I just come here and lie down for a while. If I''m tired, I don''t want to rest. I made soup noodles for you? You have no conscience. "


    "OK..." Li Qianqian knows that Lin bad''s serious words are not good, but maybe because Lin bad looks handsome enough, plus her heart is empty and insecure, so she no longer resists. In a low voice, "you are not allowed to touch me."


    "No touch, no touch." Lin bad lay beside Li Qianqian, took a deep breath and smelled Li Qianqian''s body fragrance. He was a little confused.


    Li Qianqian''s heart is pounding. In fact, although she is open today, she has always been a conservative woman. She is 27 years old. Apart from her ex boyfriend in University, she has never been with any other men. Now she has not been so close to men for several years, so she is naturally nervous.Thinking that Lin bad was lying next to him and afraid that he would do something wrong, she just tried to distract him and talk about the topic: "by the way, why do you cook so delicious? Do you often cook? Who did you learn cooking from? "


    "And a neighbor of my family." Lin bad said with a smile, "when I was a child, my mother and I lived alone. In order to help me go to school, my mother was always very busy. So when I got home from school, I tried to help my mother cook. I remember when I first started cooking, it was really hard to eat. But at the beginning, there were several neighbors who had various skills, such as Kung Fu and cooking skills. Another neighbor was versatile in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I learned a lot from them. "


    Li Qianqian was surprised: "so many powerful neighbors? Why didn''t I meet. So you lived with your mom when you were a kid? What about your dad? He Am I asking too much? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Lin bad mouth said very indifferent, but his eyes showed a touch of haze. His voice was a little stiff, "my father disappeared from this world when I was a few years old."


    "He died..."


    "No Lin bad took a deep breath and said, "I wish he died. In that case, at least I can know that he didn''t abandon us, mother and son, but he just said that he would go out and never come back. Two years after he left, the family received a picture of him and a woman in their arms


    Li Qianqian sympathized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk about your sad things."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Since he left, my mother has taken on everything in the family. For the first two years, my family was always bullied by some hooligans. At that time, I couldn''t protect my mother. I could only watch her being bullied. I hated her so much. I vowed to learn how to protect all the people around me. "


    Li Qianqian asked, "is that why you are a bodyguard?"


    "Yes, this is my childhood obsession, I finally did it." Lin bad''s eyes are proud.


    Li Qianqian asked, "what about those hooligans later? Have you cleaned them up? "


    "No With some doubts in his eyes, Lin bad said, "later those hooligans disappeared from the world and never appeared again. When I learned the real skills and wanted to find their troubles, I found that I couldn''t find them at all."


    "Oh." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "no matter how you say, now you always complete your wish."


    "Yes, I have finally fulfilled my wish. To tell you the truth, when I was a child, I watched my mother was always bullied by those hooligans. So what I hate most is those hooligans and gangsters. I didn''t expect that those are the things I''m dealing with in school every day."


    Li Qianqian''s eyes showed a bit of worry, and then said with a smile: "anyway, you''re just two months'' task. In the past two months, you don''t have to face these, there''s no need to meddle."


    "Well, I''m not guilty if people don''t attack me." Lin bad micro frowned, "but I always feel that I can''t ignore it all the time. Sooner or later, I''ll get entangled in it. I''ve never felt so strong before during my mission. This time, I find that this small university is likely to become an inflection point in my life."


    Li Qianqian was more worried, but he chuckled and said, "are you exaggerating? Do you think too much? "


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible for him and those students to get entangled too much, so he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s also possible. Maybe I think too much, ah, ah, not so much. Let''s start lunch break."


    Lin bad said, a hand in the quilt toward Li Qianqian''s body touch up.


    Li Qianqian called out, and then flew up and kicked Lin bad''s chest. Lin bad fell out of bed with a sound, and his mouth cried: "lying in the trough, murdering my husband!"


    Li Qianqian''s face a red, some shy way: "people have not psychological preparation, wait for the night."


    Lin Badao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just sleeping with your arms, and you won''t do anything. According to your current state, what can you do at night?"


    "I can I can use my hands


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then feel the mood surging excited, shortness of breath way: "well, use your hands..."


    "Then talk to me in the afternoon. Don''t bully me."


    "I promise, promise not to bully..."


    Thinking that he could play a big game in the evening, Lin bad didn''t care about such a meeting for a while, so he started chatting with Li Qianqian in the afternoon, and then squinted peacefully for a while. When it was near the evening, Lin bad ran into the kitchen to cook for Li Qianqian, and cooked three dishes and one soup. This dinner was also praised by Li Qianqian.


    Seeing that it was dark, Lin bad went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then quietly touched Li Qianqian''s bed with only a pair of underpants.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Li Qianqian is there with her eyes tightly closed. Lin bad knows that she is not asleep. Only from the sound of her breath can you tell that she is really nervous. She is pretending to be asleep. It seems that what she said is true. She may not have a man in recent years. Today is a rare indulgence. It is really good to be handsome.


    Lin Badao got to her quilt and stuck his body behind her. Then he held out his hand and gently held her waist. It was smooth, soft, delicate but very thin.


    Lin had a good night''s sleep. He didn''t have such a sweet sleep for many days. He didn''t wake up until about 9:00 a.m., and Li Qianqian was still asleep in his arms.


    Lin bad got up quietly, ready to put on his clothes, and then the mobile phone rang. Li Qianqian was also awakened by the mobile phone ring. Lin bad apologized with a smile, then picked up his mobile phone and looked at the number above. He said with a wry smile, "it''s your boss. It''s probably a matter of chatting."


    Li Qianqian''s face changed for a while, and then he said with a smile: "well, take it."


    Lin bad picked up the phone, gave a Hello, and then heard Wei Sihai on the other side of the phone said: "Mr. Lin, today my family mianmianmian really has a dinner party. Just now the nanny told me that mianmianmian said hello to her and would not eat at home this evening. Then the nanny specially eavesdropped on it and ordered the Ho''s hotel on Xiangjiang Road at five o''clock this evening. "


    "Xiangjiang Road? Well, you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Wei Sihai repeatedly promised two times and said politely, "all that will bother Mr. Lin. I still have a meeting. I will go to the meeting first."


    "You go to busy, this is my duty scope originally, have me in, mianmianmian will be OK."


    After that, Lin hung up.


    Li Qianqian looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment. Li Qianqian is actually half a woman of his own. After all, he has solved his physiological problems, and some things are not convenient to hide. So Lin bad told us what happened in the school these days.


    After hearing this, Li Qianqian was a little surprised and said, "no, they dare to make a big miss''s idea? I don''t know how to write the dead word? You might as well tell this matter to the boss, who will solve it himself. "


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "solve it yourself? Without proof or evidence, does Mr. Wei dare to move the son of a public security chief? "


    "He''s a bureau director." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "but it is also a high position. If the other party does not put into action, it is not an easy thing to move him."


    "So, I''m waiting for them to act." "If you want to protect a person, you can''t always defend passively. Sometimes you need to ask the king to enter the urn. After all, we don''t know when others will act, so we should nip the danger in the cradle."


    "You''re right." Li Qianqian said with emotion, "but only you dare to do so. I think if the chairman of the board of directors invites other bodyguards, they must report to the chairman of the board of directors as soon as possible, and then the chairman will deal with it. In this way, there will be no responsibility. After all, everything has an accident."


    "There are no accidents with me." Lin bad laughed and said, "I''ll go and make a phone call first."


    Lin bad opened the phone book and called Park Chengji. He said in the phone, "you are not going to work with me. At five o''clock this evening, Xiangjiang Road, he''s Hotel, you remember to hide and wait for me near there."


    "OK." Park Chengji''s tone with excitement, "great, I can finally help bad brother do things, bad brother, can you disclose in advance what is to do?"


    "You''ll know by the end of the night. I''ll make sure you''re worthy of the trip." Lin bad had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Hang up the phone, Lin bad said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you a little longer, and then I''ll do something important in the evening."


    Li Qianqian asked, "is Wanjia going to have bad luck?"


    "That''s not the case." Lin bad said with a smile, "this thing is wan Zitao''s business, and his father has nothing to do with it. I just want to give them a lesson, let them understand what is called stealing chicken and not eating rice."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "I just feel that the people who offend you will not come to a good end."


    "Wow, so confident in your man?"


    "Well, who are you I listen to you one after another continuous call, you say, is it with our eldest lady also what kind of relationship? "


    "That''s not true." Lin bad said in a hurry, "I and your Miss Wei are having a conflict these two days, but I believe it can be solved soon."


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "I think you and our eldest lady are very well matched, but our chairman may not agree, so I also suggest that you should grasp the yardstick and keep a certain distance."


    "Well, well, don''t worry. It''s the principle of our bodyguard industry not to have direct relations with employers. I still have to abide by it. "


    Li Qianqian was surprised and said, "is there such a principle in the bodyguard industry?""At least our longdun bodyguard group has this rule. The fear is that the bodyguards performing the task will lose their cool head due to emotional factors. Therefore, during the execution of the task, we should put an end to any relationship with employers. The whole bodyguard industry knows that our longdun bodyguard group has this rule. If it does happen, it will become a laughing stock in the bodyguard industry."


    "I see."


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll continue to make some soup noodles, and then I''ll set off."


    "Eat a bowl of noodles and go? It''s not five o''clock in the afternoon. What are you doing so early? "


    "I have another place to prepare for..."


    In the villa of Wei family, Wei Qimian is lying in bed at this time, thinking about the things of the evening, and she is also a little worried. I don''t know why. Although there are so many full-time bodyguards around her, she is far away from Lin bad, an ordinary classmate, who makes her feel at ease.


    Wei Qimian sighs in his heart and says secretly that he has been bullying my good sister. He has done that to my roommate. What else do I want him to do What''s more, our full-time bodyguard of Wei family can''t compare with such a bad and colorful classmate as him.


    I don''t know why, Wei Qimian thought. She was angry and aggrieved when she saw the picture in the grove that day.


    PS: today''s overtime is over, and now there is not a chapter left. In addition, readers who have not put the novel on the shelf should remember to put the novel in the bookshelf, which is more convenient to read, so as to avoid being unable to find it. Moreover, it can be regarded as a support for extraordinary. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    After lunch, Li Qianqian wanted to send Lin bad off, but he was stopped by Lin bad. Li Qianqian had to insist on lending Lin bad the car key and let him drive to work. After finishing his work, he could come to live at home.


    Lin Hsiao Gang just got on the bus and saw two sneaky people hiding in the opposite apartment building. It seems that Li Qianqian''s home is being watched through a telescope.


    Lin bad''s heart moved. Li Qianqian was hurt, but he didn''t admit it. It must be strange. Now if someone is monitoring her, it proves that she is in danger. However, if you don''t know the specific reason, you''d better not make a fuss. You''d better wait until you come back in the evening and ask about the situation.


    Lin bad drove to a remote family building, went to one of the fifth floor outside, took out the key and opened the door.


    This is a small house of more than 40 square meters. It is clean and tidy. It was rented by Lin bad after he came to Tongcheng.


    Lin Po has a habit. No matter where he goes, even if he has a place to live, he has to rent a house alone, even if he is always empty. On the one hand, the house can store his necessary things, and on the other hand, he may be able to use it for emergencies one day.


    This time he came to find something.


    After he went to the bedroom, he opened a large suitcase. There were two black pistols and magazines in it. There were dozens of bullets in all.


    However, he did not pay attention to the two pistols. Instead, he directly opened a small lattice in the middle, took out a metal instrument which was a circle larger than his palm, put it into the bag, locked the box, turned off the light, and left the dark room.


    This time, Lin Po was extremely prepared, not only to destroy the plot of Xuan Yu Zhai and Wan Zi Tao, but also to let them steal chicken and not eat rice.


    Originally, I thought it would be enough to call park Chengji, but after thinking about it, I still called Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie to the dormitory after getting on the bus. Since they want to hold their thighs, they have to help themselves. There are too many people who don''t come here. So Lin bad called two of the most piercing ones.


    Lin Po drove to the opposite side of the restaurant. Now it was more than half an hour before the appointed time. He had already seen Park sitting on the opposite Road on the steps outside the bank, looking down at the newspaper. Park was really interesting. He was steady and down-to-earth, but he lacked some experience. He felt that if he stayed with him for a period of time, he should There''s a lot to be done.


    The window rolled open, and Lin Po pressed the horn twice. Park raised his head subconsciously. Then he saw Lin Po sitting in the car waving to him. His eyes lit up immediately, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he stood up and swaggered toward Lin bad''s car without any panic. At least this kind of disposition is not comparable to that of ordinary students.


    Park Chengji opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, which showed a look of excitement: "bad brother, this car is very beautiful, but how come it is full of fragrance."


    "Nonsense, I can''t afford a car. I borrowed it from a friend because of my action today."


    "Female friends?" Park Chengji showed a face of envy, "Oh, handsome is really an advantage, my parents why did not give me such a good gene, now I really want to go back to the womb, born again, perhaps can change the appearance."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing. The boy said Deep in my heart.


    Park Chengji said, "bad brother, what''s going on tonight?"


    "Don''t worry. Wait until we''re all here."


    Park Chengji surprised: "also called others?"


    "Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie." Said Lin bad.


    "Oh, yes." Park Chengji said, "bad brother, I see that several people in your dormitory are like me. They all want to hold your thigh. This thigh can''t be held in white. Otherwise, you will be treated as a fool and let them do things."


    "I don''t want to be a boss. It''s no use if they hold my thigh or not, but what you say is reasonable," he said


    "Well, that''s it." Park said, "bad brother, how many women do you have now? Wei Qimian, Liu Meiqi, and the owner of the car. Well, I think Wei Qimian''s family should be rich. Is this car Wei Qimian''s? "


    "We are not reconciled yet." Lin bad tone said calmly.


    "Shit, that son of a bitch in xuanyuzhai, I really want to beat him up for you!"


    Lin bad said: "then you go to beat ah, I certainly will not stop."


    After hearing Lin bad''s words, park Chengji immediately looked like an eggplant hit by frost. Although xuanyuzhai was not famous for fighting, there was no one in the school who dared to provoke him. Compared with Xuan yuzhai, park Chengji''s level was very different from xuanyuzhai. Let alone start, he did not dare to look directly at him.


    Lin bad asked, "afraid of him?"


    "That Afraid. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be afraid after tonight."


    After hearing Lin bad''s words, park Chengji not only did not feel a little comfort, but also became more upset. What is going to happen tonight.As the two men were talking, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie finally arrived. Lin bad rolled the window again and waved his hand with them. The two men quickly trotted over and sat down in the back.


    After the two people sat in, they were all excited. They also asked where the car came from. Lin Bao gave a simple response, and then asked, "are you ready for psychology?"


    Wu Mengjie excitedly said: "bad brother, you don''t know that after you called us today, we two just want to fly directly by plane. We are just too ready for psychological preparation. Bad brother, what are you doing here tonight? Who are you going to fight with? "


    "Almost." Lin bad said, "the man we are going to deal with tonight is Xuan Yu Zhai."


    Hearing the three words of xuanyuzhai, the excitement on the faces of Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun disappeared, and their expressions were as ugly as eating stool.


    Lin bad looked in his eyes and said in his heart that these two guys used to bully the soft and fear the hard, and had never tried to fight against a stronger opponent. There are two kinds of people. One is to counsel all the way, but most of them can''t deal with it after they try to feel that way.


    Seeing Lin bad staring at the two of them, Wu Jun bit his teeth and said, "bad brother, although I never thought of facing xuanyuzhai before, but since you ordered me, I will do it. "


    Wu Jun was the first to make a statement, which did not surprise Lin bad at all. Wu Jun had always been a loner before. People of his character actually wanted to prove themselves.


    Wu Mengjie bit his teeth and said, "I am the same."


    "Good!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s just the first time. It won''t be too difficult for you. After a while, we will mainly wait and see the change. There is a good play on. I will tell you something about it. "


    Now the people haven''t come, and Lin bad has nothing to do. He tells them the specific story. At most, they are the thorn heads in the class, but there is a big gap between them and the real bad guys. So after listening to the whole story, they are filled with indignation. Wu Jun even gnawed his teeth and said, "this xuanyuzhai is really hateful. I know it clearly Wei Qimian is a bad brother... "


    Lin bad interrupted: "no, mianmianmian and I don''t have that kind of relationship. However, no matter Mianmian is my person, this kind of thing is only scum who can do it. If I encounter this kind of thing, I must take care of it."


    Park Chengji excitedly said: "I seem to be the messenger of justice, bad brother, give this evening''s action a name."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "that''s the plan to clean up the scum."


    "Ha ha, that''s called the scum removal plan."


    All of them laughed.


    Wu Jun, sitting in the back row, suddenly said, "bad brother, xuanyuzhai is here."


    Lin bad looked at the past, but saw Xuan yuzhai come down from a civic car, parked the car at the door of the restaurant, and then walked in ahead of time.


    Lin Po hesitated for a moment. He was always worried about where he didn''t care. After all, he was getting closer to the appointment.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad thought of it and took out his mobile phone in a hurry. He dialed a phone call to Wei Sihai. The phone was connected. Wei Sihai whispered, "Hello, it''s a meeting. Is Mr. Lin in charge?"


    "I''d like to find out who the owner of this restaurant is for dinner tonight."


    "Oh, I''ll have it checked and I''ll call you back in two minutes."


    It can be found out within two minutes that Wei Sihai''s energy is great. However, Lin Po is not surprised. After all, he is a giant in Tongcheng''s business circle. It is not surprising that he has such energy.


    Sure enough, after two minutes, Wei Sihai called back. Lin did not expect that this restaurant had shares in Xuanjia. Although xuanyuzhai''s family was not a major shareholder of the restaurant, it was also one of the important shareholders. If so, it would be more than just a matter of hero saving the United States.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, looked at Wu Jun and asked, "does xuanyuzhai know you?"


    Wu Jun shook his head: "I usually go alone, he and I certainly do not know."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said with a smile, "go into the dining room and see which compartment xuanyuzhai is sitting in, and then fix a seat closer to him."


    "I''m going."


    Wu Jun quickly got out of the car and went into the restaurant. After a while, Wu Jun came back, opened the door and sat in, saying, "they didn''t sit in the private room. They were sitting by the window."


    "Oh, did you make it?"


    "Well, I''ve fixed a location nearby so we can see them, they can''t see us."


    Lin bad stretched out his hand, patted Wu Jun on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "well done, when mianmianmian comes, let''s go over and pretend to be normal. Don''t be found out by them. Don''t show any abnormality. We''ll have a good show to see later."


    Seeing that several people were excited, the fear of Xuan yuzhai had disappeared quietly. Lin Po gave a satisfied smile. This is the young man.Then, Lin bad looked out of the window, and his eyes showed a trace of amazement. Wei Qimian came, dressed in a very beautiful bright red skirt, even in the dark night. Thinking that Wei Qimian was wearing this dress to meet xuanyuzhai, Lin Po felt a little uncomfortable and heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Wow, my sister-in-law is so beautiful!" Park Chengji''s mouth is sweeter than smearing honey. His eyes twinkle and look at Wei Qimian outside. Then he takes a look at Lin bad and guesses Lin bad''s mind. He says, "don''t worry, bad brother. The matter that Xuan yuzhai wronged you will be exposed sooner or later. When the truth comes out, sister-in-law will come back to you, Let xuanyuzhai go to the hell for the time being. "


    Lin was in a bad mood and said lightly, "she is not your sister-in-law, and I just want to prove my innocence."


    "Well, yes, the innocence must be proved." Wu Jun said, "this kind of thing is a disgrace to the bad brother. Now everyone in the school has heard that it was the bad brother who nearly bullied Niu Haijiao. In fact, how can a bad brother do that? The bad brother is not blind. Can Niu Haijiao look better than Wei Qimian?"


    Wu Mengjie is also indignant. Lin''s reputation has really been tainted these days. After all, rape and fighting are not the same thing, they are totally different things.


    Lin bad also held a breath in his heart. He thought that the task should not be difficult this time, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by a student like Xuan yuzhai. So he should get back face when he said anything today.


    Lin bad opened the door and said, "let''s go, Wu Jun, you lead the way ahead. Don''t run into xuanyuzhai."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Wu Jun walked in front of him, followed by Lin bad and others. Then they sat down in a remote corner. This position was exactly what Wu Jun said. They could see xuanyuzhai and Wei Qimian, but xuanyuzhai and Wei Qimian couldn''t see them.


    Lin Po gave his thumbs up with satisfaction. At this time, the waiter came. He took the menu and ordered a few drinks at random. Then he asked the waiter to leave. The four people began to talk as if nothing had happened. In fact, they kept secretly observing the two of xuanyuzhai.


    Xuan yuzhai and Wei Qimian are sitting by the window. In addition to two people, there are two bodyguards behind Wei Qimian, who are arranged by Wei Sihai to protect Wei Qimian.


    "Mianmianmian, thank you for giving me this face today," said Xuan yuzhai with a polite gentleman''s smile on his face


    "No Wei Qimian''s face also had a polite but embarrassed smile, "I owe you a favor. Today''s meal should be."


    "Don''t be so polite with me." Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "although we were not very familiar with each other before, in fact, I already knew you very early, and I met you on the first day of school. I remember when we were walking opposite each other, I felt that I could not forget you all the time. You look so beautiful today."


    Wei Qimian shook his head and said with a smile, "xuanshao is the prince charming in the school. I just want to study hard now. I haven''t thought about falling in love, so I''m afraid xuanshao will be disappointed."


    "Ha ha, nothing. It''s OK." Xuan yuzhai pretended not to care, and said, "in fact, I don''t want to study hard. Although the school is in disorder now, after all, this is Mrs. Wei''s painstaking efforts. Every time I think of these things, I feel a little heartache."


    Wei Qimian''s eyes also show a bit lonely and sad.


    Xuan yuzhai said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, did I remind you of sad things?"


    "Nothing." Wei Qimian sighed softly and said, "there is no need to mention the past."


    From beginning to end, Xuan yuzhai looked at Wei Qimian with gentle eyes, which not only showed his deep feelings, but also showed his politeness. The two people sat there talking incessantly, smiling and happy.


    Wei Qimian even sometimes felt that if she had not known the true face of xuanyuzhai in advance, she would have felt that xuanyuzhai was a rare gentleman. Fortunately, it was Lin Cang Oh, how can I think of Lin Po again.


    Xuanyuzhai suddenly found that Wei Qimian had a moment''s loss of consciousness. He immediately showed a look of concern and asked, "mianmianmian, is there any discomfort?"


    "Oh, no No


    Xuan yuzhai laughed, turned his head to look at the waiter and said, "why hasn''t the drink come up yet? Go over and ask."


    The waiter agreed and walked away quickly. However, Lin bad noticed that Xuan yuzhai quietly gave the waiter a look when he was talking.


    "It''s time to move." Lin Badao looked at Park Chengji and said, "you are more clever. You can change the cup when you have a chance."


    Lin bad''s eyes were fixed on the waiter, but she quickly came out with two cups of coffee. After passing his seat, he picked up the juice on his table and "accidentally" sprinkled the juice on the waiter.


    The waiter exclaimed. Lin bad stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He quickly took the tray in the hands of the waiter, put it on the table, and then took out two pieces of paper from the paper drawer. While helping the waiter wipe it, he said, "I''m really sorry. I just saw that you are really familiar, like my cousin who has been missing for many years. Looking at it, I was distracted and accidentally spilled juice on you.""Ah? Cousin? " When the waiter saw Lin bad''s face clearly, his face turned red and his heart pounded. He was really handsome.


    Lin bad blocked the table behind him and said solemnly: "yes, my cousin who has been in secret love for many years. I left when I was in junior high school. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I think you and she are at least eight points alike, and you are more beautiful and moving than her. Immediately, I feel like I find my first love. "


    what Lin bad said almost made the little girl feel excited. She completely forgot the task that xuanshao had given her. Taking advantage of Lin bad''s nonsense, park Chengji quietly gave two cups of coffee to each other, and then quietly stabbed Lin bad in the back. Lin Po coughed and said," we''ll talk about these topics later. "


    "Oh, good." The waiter blushed and asked, "may I have your mobile number?"


    "I''ll get in touch with you later." Linbad sat down again with a smile.


    The waiter picked up the tray on the table. His face was red and his heart was pounding. He looked at Lin bad with shame and timidity. Then he took the tray and left. Park Chengji gave Lin bad a thumbs up immediately.


    The waiter didn''t know that the two cups of coffee had been changed. After walking over, he put xuanyuzhai''s coffee in front of Wei Qimian''s table, put Wei Qimian''s coffee in front of xuanyuzhai''s table, and then winked at xuanyuzhai. He said, "please use it slowly," and then he left quietly.


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile, "the food will be cooked for a while. Let''s have coffee."


    "Good."


    After talking for a while, the coffee cup was empty. At this time, five or six hooligans with colorful hair rushed in from the outside. They just rushed into the restaurant. Their eyes fell on Wei Qimian''s face and laughed: "ouch, the little girl is so beautiful. Let''s take them away!"


    According to the previous plan, these people should be able to entangle Wei Qimian''s bodyguard, and then xuanyuzhai will be knocked down. After the gangsters take Wei Qimian out of the restaurant, Wan Zitao comes out to rescue the beauty. The next thing is simple. Wei Qimian has been drugged in their eyes. In addition, in this situation, it is likely that he will be moved, and then he does not know What else happened.


    The two bodyguards behind Wei Qimian immediately turned to meet him. The strength of the two bodyguards was not bad. However, those gangsters were carefully selected by Xuan yuzhai. They were not ordinary street thugs. What''s more, they were defeated by six enemies.


    One of the bodyguards was knocked down on the ground. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he called out: "Miss, go quickly."


    Wei Qimian also had some psychological preparation before. He thought it would be enough to bring two bodyguards out. However, he didn''t expect that the little gangster could fight like this. He was flustered and immediately stood up.


    Xuanyuzhai grabbed Wei Qimian''s hand and yelled, "I''ll take you."


    The two men had just rushed to the door of the restaurant when two thugs caught up and hit xuanyuzhai in the face. Xuanyuzhai screamed and fell down, but Wei Qimian had already rushed out of the restaurant.


    After Xuan yuzhai fell to the ground, his mouth was filled with a smile, and the two gangsters rushed out of the restaurant and caught up.


    At this time, a car stopped at the side of the road, and WAN Zitao appeared. As soon as Wan Zitao came out of the car, he saw this picture and showed his "astonishment". His mouth exclaimed, "isn''t this Miss Wei''s family? Why are you Shit, you''re not going to hurt her


    Two thugs have already grasped Wei Qimian''s arm, but wan Zitao is full of lofty sentiments. He does not care about his own safety at all. He rushes to entangle with the two thugs. Finally, Wan Zitao is beaten several times, half of his face is swollen, and the two thugs are also knocked down.


    "Damn it!" When Wan Zitao finished scolding, he also scolded in his heart. Before, he reminded Xuan yuzhai that he should make his hands more colorful. Only in this way could Wei Qimian be more moved. However, he still felt that the other side was too cruel and hurt his face.


    But in any case, the plan has been successfully implemented, and the next step is to take Wei Qimian to the car. After a while, he confesses to Wei Qimian on the road. In addition, Wei Qimian has been given a small amount of ecstasy. He can''t help but feel confused with himself Ha ha, this evening such a peerless beauty is mine!!!


    Although Wan Zitao was beaten, his eyes were bright with excitement. He grabbed Wei Qimian''s hand and said: "I''ll take you away!"


    Watching them acting all the way, Wei Qimian suddenly felt a little sick in her heart. She was cold faced and was about to say no, but she found that things had changed again. Even Wan Zitao was surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    According to the original plan, Wan Zitao now knocks down the two gangsters, and then the hero rescues Wei Qimian. On the road, Wan Zitao confesses to Wei Qimian, but Wei Qimian''s drug attack, the two people begin to have a relationship, and everything goes smoothly.


    However, Wan Zitao did not expect that at this time, four or five thugs came from the distance. When they saw Wei Qimian, they were like a group of wolves, and they began to rush towards each other when they saw a sheep.


    Wan Zi Tao is confused. Cao, this plot is different from the arrangement in advance!


    Wan Zitao wanted to go in and ask xuanyuzhai what was going on, but it was certainly inconvenient at this time. However, he guessed that it must be one of the arrangements of xuanyuzhai. He was not afraid to see the other party with a big waist. He immediately blocked Wei Qimian behind him and angrily said, "what are you doing? In broad daylight, do you want to rob a beautiful woman? Don''t die


    With a bang, Wan Zitao was responded with a fist, and then the thugs surrounded Wan Zitao and started kicking.


    "Sink, sink, easy! Who are you? Who sent it? Haven''t you heard who I am? I''m Wan Zitao. My father is the director of Public Security Bureau in our district! "


    These people didn''t listen at all. They were not light or heavy, but they kicked Wan Zitao to death. They were looking at all these things through the window in the dining room. Except Lin bad, the other three were stupid.


    A sneer rose from the corner of Lin''s bad mouth and said, "I didn''t expect it, did you? The mantis catches cicada Huang que. Wan Zi Tao thinks that he is the chess player. However, he is a chess piece in xuanyuzhai''s hand. He has been calculated by xuanyuzhai. Xuanyuzhai has played a big chess game! "


    Wu Mengjie asked, "bad brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Wu Mengjie followed erlei before. By contrast, Wu Jun was more aggressive than him, but Wu Mengjie was more disciplined.


    Lin bad mouth raised a smile, said: "everything is expected, we continue to be patient, waiting for them to reveal their true colors."


    Wei Qimian''s two bodyguards were all knocked down. There was a lot of screaming in the restaurant. Many people ran away. At this time, they certainly did not dare to delay too much. It was estimated that the police would come in two minutes. Sure enough, Xuan yuzhai, which was still lying on the ground, suddenly seemed to have nothing to do with it. He burst out with great strength and rushed to Wei Qimian Holding Wei Qimian''s hand, he said in a panic: "Mianmian, get on the bus quickly!"


    Wei Qimian is at a loss at this time. According to the truth, she should not go up, but she is still pushed to the co pilot in a hurry. Then Xuan yuzhai runs to the driver''s seat and starts driving.


    One of them spat at wanzihao who fell on the ground and said, "Damn it. After a long time of beating, the girl ran away. Let''s go home and go to bed."


    Several people swayed away.


    Lin Po looked on coldly, but he had already understood the play. Now Wan Zitao must have thought that it was just an accident. Later xuanyuzhai also had an excuse to explain it, but Lin Po was not as good as he wanted.


    Lin Badao told Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie two words in his ear, and then he took park Chengji to the car to wait. Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie swaggered to the vicinity of Wan Zi Tao. Wan Zi Tao was beaten dizzy and couldn''t open his eyes. His eyes were swollen and narrowed into a line. He vaguely saw that there were two people near him. He was afraid of nothing What''s the matter.


    However, he saw that the two men didn''t come for themselves. Instead, they were smoking and talking. Wu Jun lowered his voice and said, "Damn it, let''s act. We gave this money. Xuan Shao is really mean. We beat the son of the police chief for his sake."


    Wan Zitao clearly remembers that those who hit him should leave, but he is dizzy and can''t remember clearly. He continues to listen hard.


    "Let''s go. Let''s do whatever xuanshao asks us to do. What''s more, xuanshao said that this time, as long as he can take down that girl, he still cares about a police chief? We can also have hot and spicy food. Ha ha, let''s go


    The two men are gone.


    Wan Zitao finally understood. He was shaking with hatred and gnashing his teeth. He thought to himself, "well, I wonder why there is such a clever thing. It''s all your calculation. Xuanyuzhai, this young master and you are not finished!"


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie get into Lin bad''s car, and then Lin Bao drives quickly towards Xuan yuzhai.


    Wu Jun asked, "bad brother, are we going to stop him?"


    "Don''t worry, just keep an eye on it." Lin bad''s face was serious, and he was afraid that xuanyuzhai would do something out of the ordinary. However, xuanyuzhai couldn''t do anything while driving. He didn''t have three heads and six arms, so he should keep an eye on it. The important thing is to keep an eye on it and not to lose it.


    Wei Qimian, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, finally reacts. If she had not heard that recording before, she might have been trapped in a routine. However, she has heard that recording. Now she knows that all this is acting. It is just Xuan yuzhai''s skill.She knew xuanyuzhai was acting, but if she was exposed, would xuanyuzhai do something to herself? So we should be calm and calm. We can''t say it yet.


    Wei Qimian took a deep breath. He was disgusted. But he said, "xuanshao, thank you just now."


    Xuan yuzhai laughed appropriately: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Just now, even if there are so many people on the other side, even if it makes me risk my life, I have to save you. I said, when I saw you at the first sight, I had already Alas Although I know that I am not worthy of you by virtue of my identity. It''s not right for me to stay at home. "


    Girls are soft hearted, especially in the face of this kind of topic. Xuan yuzhai thinks that his words will definitely move Wei Qimian, but he doesn''t know that Wei Qimian is really disgusting.


    Wei Qimian looked out of the window and pretended to be in a state of shock. He said, "put me down first. I want to sit in a coffee shop for a while and have a good rest. Then let the family send someone to pick me up."


    "How can this be done? I''ll give it to you. You can see what happened just now. It''s really chaotic outside. Well, I''ve heard for a long time that director Wan of our district has been conniving at the underworld, but I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic. "


    Wei Qimian feels disgusted. It is clear that you and director Wan''s son are all together. Now he has sold your teammates and is still cheating me here. Although Lin bad is also bad, he is much better than you. Ah, ah, ah, why do I think that the forest is bad again? He is also a villain. What do I think he does.


    Wei Qimian felt a little crazy.


    Xuan yuzhai''s mouth was smiling, and he was thinking of all kinds of love words in his heart. After counting the time, the medicine should be on the verge of breaking out. In addition, he would surely be able to make Wei Qimian moved. At that time, Wei Qimian would remember that she was moved unconsciously, and then he could not help giving her body to himself.


    What xuanyuzhai gives Wei Qimian is not an intense aphrodisiac, but a kind of drug with a little emotional and psychedelic effect. After taking it, he will unconsciously reveal his desire, and even have some illusions. Therefore, Xuan yuzhai is not afraid of Wei Qimian''s account settlement later.


    Xuan yuzhai continued to be polite and said: "mianmianmian, in fact, I always wanted to talk to you about these things. At the beginning, you asked me to help Lin Po, but I still went. I think as long as you can make you happy, let me do anything."


    "Later, I thought in my heart that you and I are not worthy of it. Maybe it is enough to be able to care for you silently and watch you happy every day."


    "Although I know that I have some money in my family, it''s too small compared with your Wei family. I don''t want people to think that I''m running for your family''s money, so I''m afraid to say a lot of words."


    Wei Qimian gnashing his teeth, you are clearly running for my money, lies are really open mouth come, but, how did his face become a little wrong?


    Wei Qimian did not know anything about the medicine. However, he vaguely felt that Xuan yuzhai''s face turned red, his eyes gradually became blurred, and his breath became slightly heavy. However, the change was subtle. Wei Qimian was not sure whether he was wrong.


    Xuan yuzhai continued: "mianmianmian, I really like you. After these things today, I was really afraid that you would be hurt by them, so I can''t bear it any more."


    At this time, it has been driven to the suburbs. There is a villa area ahead. Wei''s villa is over there, but it will take about 20 minutes to drive.


    Xuan yuzhai stopped his car by the side of the road, then turned around and looked at Wei Qimian with his eyes burning. He would be more polite. But at this time, he was a little impolite and said in a hoarse voice: "mianmianmian, I like you. I want to express my love to you. Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Xuan yuzhai didn''t realize that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and Wei Qimian was more and more blurred in front of her. Even in her eyes, Wei Qimian''s face seemed to show a seductive smile that she had never seen before, as if she was waving to him.


    Xuanyuzhai was breathing heavily. Wei Qimian was a little scared. He grabbed the door and wanted to open it, but he didn''t expect xuanyuzhai to lock the door directly. Then he continued to shout, "now there''s only you and me in the car. Can you stay with me?"


    "No, no!" Wei Qimian has noticed that xuanyuzhai is wrong. She doesn''t know that xuanyuzhai is taking medicine. She only thinks that xuanyuzhai is human face and animal heart. She completely exposes her nature. She is full of fear and says in a panic: "you let me out, otherwise my family will not let you go!"


    "I love you, I love you!" Xuan yuzhai grabs Wei Qimian''s shoulder. Wei Qimian struggles desperately, but he can''t get rid of it. Tears gradually fall in his eyes. His mouth cries out: "help, help me!"


    Her heart was in despair. In this remote place, there was no one around, and the window of the car in xuanyuzhai could not be seen from the outside. Who can save her?She saw that she was about to lose her strength. Her tears wet her clothes. She was about to close her eyes in despair. Suddenly, she heard a violent breaking sound. The window on the side of the driver''s seat was smashed. A hand reached in to open the door. Then a man''s head went in. The man grabbed the collar of xuanyuzhai and threw it out, revealing a sign "I''ve come to save you," the face''s iconic bad smile


    Forest bad appears!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Wei Qimian is confused. Lin Bao gets out of the car, goes around to the co driver''s seat, and then opens the door. Wei Qimian bursts into Lin bad''s arms with a cry.


    Lin bad held Wei Qimian in his arms, patted his back with heartache, and said with a heartless bitter smile, "Hey, even if you look so beautiful, you can''t see me handsome. You can take advantage of me casually and wet my clothes."


    "You Why are you so bad Wei Qimian leans against Lin Badao and punches him on the chest. Wu Jun is very clever not to disturb Lin bad, but to control xuanyuzhai, which has fallen into a trance in the past.


    After Wei Qimian vented his anger, he got out of Lin bad''s arms, wiped his tears, and sobbed: "you are not a good thing. You almost bullied Niu Haijiao before."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "can you stop being so heartless? I just saved you, and you started to attack me so quickly."


    "What I said is not true, I take you as a friend, how do you treat me!" Wei Qimian exclaimed, she had to bear it in her heart. It was because she was completely disappointed with Lin bad. Now she roared and let out loud. It was because she suddenly found that she really regarded Lin Po as a friend. Lin Po was really important to her. The more she was like this, the more she could not accept it and wanted to hear Lin Po''s answer.


    Lin Badao looked at Wei Qimian and looked at Wei Qimian quietly. When Wei Qimian calmed down, he sighed and said, "the time we have known each other is really too short, but you know me a little bit. Do you think all that you see is true?"


    Wei Qimian was stunned for a moment. Then she thought of what she had been thinking about these days, but she didn''t dare to think about it. She said with a little doubt: "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. What else can you say I In fact, I have also thought about another possibility, but that is Niu Haijiao, who has been with me for nearly two months


    "Good sister for nearly two months." Lin bad sneered, "it''s only about two months. Can you really see through a person''s heart? You think of her as a good sister, but she sells you


    Wei Qimian''s face changed. In fact, he was not sure, but he still shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Well, if you say it''s impossible, let''s ask him!" Lin bad walked over and watched Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie grasp xuanyuzhai''s two arms respectively. Xuanyuzhai struggled constantly. However, he was a weak scholar himself. Although he had a good mind, he was far from strong enough, so he could not break free.


    But his consciousness is much more sober than before, although it does not seem to be completely in the state, but it seems that he has seen what is going on.


    While struggling, Xuan yuzhai cried out: "Lin Po, you are crazy. What are you doing? And the two of you, believe it or not, when I go back to school, I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute, so that you can''t get along in school any more! "


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie''s faces changed, but they still firmly controlled his arm.


    Lin bad went to Xuan yuzhai and said confidently and calmly, "let him go. Anyway, he can''t leave."


    Wu Jun and Wu Jun let go of their hands. Xuanyuzhai gasped for breath and sat down on the ground. Then they patted their heads with their hands, trying to recover their consciousness.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it seems that the medicine you put is not very strong, and you have recovered your consciousness so quickly."


    "I don''t know I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Wei Qimian came over and said, "yes, Lin Po, what''s going on? You said he was drugging? Why does he prescribe his own medicine


    "My silly girl." "You think if it wasn''t for me, you can still talk to me here? If it wasn''t for me, this cup of coffee with medicine should have been drunk by you. As a result, we helped you change the coffee in the restaurant, which fell into his cup. The restaurant tonight is owned by Xuanjia. It''s easy for him to direct the waiters inside. Besides, he has money, and he is used to buying it with money. I guess Niu Haijiao also collected a lot of money from him


    Wei Qimian''s face became ugly, and some of them didn''t want to believe it.


    Lin bad helplessly said, "if you say I''m a bad man, you think it''s true. If you say that Niu Haijiao takes money, you think it''s fake?"


    "In fact In fact, I didn''t think about it, but I really didn''t dare to think about it. " Wei Qimian sighed, "that''s because I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, I''ll break through his routine and let you see the truth," Lin said


    Xuanyuzhai frowned and said, "what''s the truth? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I admit that I was just too excited, Mianmian, just was really wrong for me, because I couldn''t control my feelings for you. I apologized to you for what happened just now. But it''s true that I saved you tonight. Besides, we have seen Niu Haijiao''s business with our own eyes. Don''t listen to him making something out of nothing. "


    Lin bad sneered and said, "just now you couldn''t control your mood? Don''t be kidding, my young master of Xuan family. You said you didn''t take the medicine. Who believed it? Are you blind when mianmianmian? Just look at your state and you can see what''s going on, unless you become an animal. As for the fact that you saved mianmianmian tonight, it''s just a play that you''re looking for someone to play with. Even the young masters of every family have been calculated by you. You are cruel enough! "Xuan yuzhai''s face changed and he cried out: "I don''t listen to your nonsense. Even if I just took any medicine, it has nothing to do with me. It must be that you drugged my drink to destroy my image in my heart."


    Wei Qimian''s face changed a little. She didn''t see the medicine. She was not sure who said it. Although she said that she was very willing to believe Lin bad in her heart, Niu Haijiao didn''t explain everything about Niu Haijiao. How could she believe it?


    Seeing Wei Qimian''s expression, Lin bad could not help but sigh and said, "mianmianmian, you are so disappointing. I''ll let you see the truth of the matter."


    After Lin bad finished, he turned back to his car and took out a metal object, an electronic instrument.


    Everyone looked at the strange thing with a confused face. Lin bad said with a smile: "this is a lie detector I got. No matter who lies, it can be tested immediately with this instrument. Xuanshao, if you want to prove that what you said is true, put your hand on this one, and we''ll know if it''s true or not. "


    When he saw the rain detector, he went back and said, "I''ll take the rain detector? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "is it a lie detector or not? Tomorrow we''ll find someone to distinguish it. And I''m sure that Wei''s family has some experts who can recognize this. In fact, if you search with your mobile phone, you can find out."


    Xuan yuzhai turned to run, but was blocked by the three men of Wu Jun.


    Xuan yuzhai''s face was iron green and said, "do you dare to stop me? You''re just a bunch of computer nerds


    Wu Jun grabs xuanyuzhai''s arm and drags xuanyuzhai back. Wu Mengjie and he help to press xuanyuzhai down on the ground and press his hand on the polygraph.


    "Xuanyuzhai, tell me, did you buy Niu Haijiao and let Niu Haijiao help you frame me?" Lin asked


    "Fart, fart!" Xuanyuzhai cried out, "you are talking nonsense. I didn''t do that at all!"


    The switch of the lie detector has been turned on. At this time, the alarm sounds suddenly. There are two lights in the front of the polygraph. One is the blue light, and the other is the red light. It says that you are lying. The red light is on. Lin bad said with a smile: "so, you are lying."


    Xuanyuzhai began to look pale and sweat.


    Lin Badao continued: "I continue to ask you, are you looking for someone to molest Wei Qimian this evening, and then take Wei Qimian to escape, and still put medicine in her coffee, trying to plot against her?"


    Xuanyuzhai''s heart was pounding and he didn''t dare to speak. But at this time, everyone could see what was going on.


    Xuanyuzhai''s clothes were completely wet. He sat on the ground, his eyes were a little numb, and he murmured to himself, "Lin bad, you devil I underestimated you. I should have let Da Lei get rid of you first. "


    Lin bad asked with a smile, "so? Do you regret it? "


    "A slip is a perpetual regret."


    Wei Qimian''s eyes scornfully looked at Xuan yuzhai, but then her eyes showed pain. Relying on her intelligence, she had thought about this before. But she would rather believe that Lin bad did something wrong on impulse, but she could not believe that it was her good sister who calculated them carefully. She felt cold. All this was really terrible.


    "What do you want?" xuanyuzhai said in a dejected voice


    "In fact, you just might have been considered an attempted rape..." Said Lin bad.


    "I..." Xuan yuzhai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were a little despairing. He raised his head and begged, "let me go once. I promise I won''t make trouble again. I don''t dare to make Miss Wei''s idea again."


    "Good," Lin bad said with a smile


    "Really Really


    "Really." Lin bad seriously said, "but you must tell the truth and tell everything to the honest."


    Lin bad''s cell phone turned on the recording.


    Xuanyuzhai collapsed and said, "no, I don''t want to go to jail."


    "I just want you to tell me about Niu Haijiao," Lin said


    "I Ok Ok I said Xuan yuzhai began to explain how to buy Niu Haijiao. "Niu Haijiao wanted to get close to me at the beginning of school, but I refused. She was pretty good-looking, but what I was thinking about was Miss Wei However, after that, I can see that she is a woman with a strong utilitarian heart and a vain love. Such a woman is very simple. I gave her a sum of money, and she immediately agreed to it. The next thing was that she pretended to be bullied by a boy, and Lin bad appeared to drive the boy away. Then she put her clothes around Lin bad and finally put the blame on Lin bad''s body... "


    "Well, don''t go on." Lin bad turned his head and looked at Wei Qimian, who looked pale. He sighed softly, "mianmianmian, how do you want to solve it?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Wei Qimian looks at Xuan yuzhai, who is paralyzed on the ground. His eyes show a bit of disdain, but with some sympathy. Xuan yuzhai is no longer as graceful as he used to be. At this time, he looks like a drowning dog and looks embarrassed.


    He looked at Wei Qimian with pleading. Finally, Wei Qimian sighed and said, "let him go."


    Lin Po didn''t feel surprised. After all, although xuanyuzhai had done so many things, he couldn''t get much punishment even if he was sent to the Public Security Bureau. In this case, it''s better to let xuanyuzhai leave.


    "You go," said Lin bad


    Xuan yuzhai nodded again and again, ran back to the car in a hurry, and soon drove his car away.


    Wei Qimian sighed: "I want to see Niu Haijiao."


    Lin bad asked, "see her now?"


    "Well." Wei Qimian nodded his head and said, "you can go with me."


    "All right." I want to hear what she says


    Lin Po looked at his companions. Park Chengji was the one who would come. He knew that it was not convenient to disturb the world between Lin bad and Wei Qimian. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry about us. You can drive away. We can stop here."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said to Wei Qimian, "you are called Didi. Mianmian and I will go first. By the way, mianmianmian, where can I meet you? "


    "Wait for me to call first." After Wei Qimian finished, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. The phone was connected quickly. Wei Qimian said calmly, "Jiaojiao, come out for a while. I want to talk to you for a while. Well, it''s in the spicy hot shop near the school. I''ll go there now. Good bye


    After Wei Qimian hangs up, he gets on the car with Lin bad, and Lin Po drives towards the school.


    Seeing that the car had already driven far away, Wu Mengjie looked at Wu Jun and park Chengji with a look of disbelief, and said, "did you dare to think that we should have made xuanyuzhai in such a mess. I didn''t even dare to think about it before."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "for our boss, what does xuanyuzhai mean? Wait and see. One day, big thunder will be pulled down by a bad brother, and those crazy guys in the sports department are no exception


    Da Lei is already very terrible. The sports department is like a devil to them. Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie can''t help shivering. But they don''t know why. After today''s war, they feel some blood burning, and their eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    After arriving at the appointed spicy hot shop, the two men first found a single room, and then Wei Qimian sent a short message to Niu Haijiao about the number of the newspaper room. Along the way, Wei Qimian was somewhat reticent. Lin bad also knew that Wei Qimian was in a bad mood. After all, anyone who was cheated by his friends would not feel good in his heart.


    In fact, Lin bad had some words about Wei Qimian before, but when he saw Wei Qimian like this, he was still a little uncomfortable. The little complaint that was left before was also gone.


    When the door of the private room opened, Niu Haijiao came in from outside, with a silver bell like laugh in her mouth: "mianmianmian, how do you think you want to be with me tonight Ah, you? Why are you here? "


    The last two sentences are because she saw Lin bad, and her tone is full of anger, panic and uneasiness.


    Wei Qimian took a deep breath and said, "sit down."


    Niu Haijiao looks at Wei Qimian and Lin bad. She realizes that she is not good. She turns around and is about to leave. Lin Po suddenly says, "if you don''t stay, I''m afraid from tomorrow on, you can''t make it in school."


    Niu Haijiao was surprised. Although she didn''t believe all Lin''s words, she didn''t dare to gamble. So she went back with a cold face and sat down beside Wei Qimian. She said coldly, "mianmianmian, are you going to make a peace for us two? It''s impossible. He wants to do that kind of thing to me. As you saw at that time, I feel sick when I see him now. How can I forgive him? "


    Niu Haijiao is afraid of being exposed, so the villains report first.


    Lin bad laughed and took out his mobile phone and began to play the recording of xuanyuzhai. When xuanyuzhai''s words were passed into Niu Haijiao''s ears, Niu Haijiao''s face turned white, as if his butt had been pricked up. He said in a panic: "he''s talking nonsense. Xuanyuzhai is wronging me!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, if this recording is played in school, will they believe you or believe this recording?"


    "I..." Niu Haijiao was so confused that she didn''t dare to gamble. Intuitively, she also felt that people would not believe her words, and she did not dare to let this recording be made public.


    All of a sudden, Niu Haijiao quickly ran to Lin bad there, reached out to grab it, but was quickly dodged by Lin bad. Lin bad put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket and couldn''t help laughing: "even Zhang Heng''s red stick is vulnerable to a blow in front of me. Niu Haijiao, you retarded woman, can also rob things in my hand?"


    "I..." Niu Haijiao has only one Assassin''s mace left. She turns her head and looks at Wei Qimian with tears in her eyes. She says wrongly, "mianmianmian, I don''t know how to offend these two people. They are united in wronging me. You should believe me. We are two good sisters."Wei Qimian had been watching quietly. When Niu Haijiao finished her words, her eyes showed disappointment. This disappointment broke the last trace of fantasy in Niu Haijiao''s heart and made her move from disappointment to despair.


    Wei Qimian shook his head and sighed: "Jiaojiao, in fact, I have some doubts. Please sit down and let''s have a chat."


    Niu Haijiao opened her mouth, and suddenly found that no matter what she said was so pale and powerless, she had to sit down on the chair and feel uneasy.


    "Jiaojiao." Wei Qimian was a little disappointed and said, "when I saw that scene with my own eyes, anyone would believe his eyes, and I did at that time. If I were a person, I might have doubts at that time, but you are my good sister


    This said, Niu Haijiao was full of shame.


    "But then I thought, although I didn''t have much contact with Lin bad, he didn''t look like that kind of person. And why was it so coincidental that day? He''s going to do something to you, and we just saw him? Even if it''s really so clever, I think that people like Lin bad and Xuan yuzhai don''t need to force other women to have sex at all? Nowadays, college students are all looking at their faces. They don''t look at money as they do when they enter the society. In fact, they are very handsome, aren''t they? "


    "So You doubted me for a long time? "


    "I should have doubted, but I resisted, I dare not. I''d rather believe in what I see in my eyes, because a man does something wrong with a woman. Although it''s bad, his nature may not be bad, maybe it''s impulsive. But if what I see is false, what does it mean? It can only show that you and Xuan yuzhai work together to plot against him and destroy our feelings. This kind of conduct is too bad. So I''d rather believe what I see in front of me than think about it. "


    Niu Haijiao bit her lips and said, "but you still doubt me at last."


    "Xuanyuzhai has already admitted it." Wei Qimian looked at Niu Haijiao, sighed and said, "Jiaojiao, I have always regarded you as a good sister. You have let me down. How can you face several sisters in our dormitory in the future?"


    Niu Haijiao bit her lip: "I can change schools, please don''t tell them."


    "No way."


    Niu Haijiao''s face was even more ugly and begged: "mianmianmian, do you really refuse to let me go? I don''t care about my old sisters at all? "


    "I can let you go, or I won''t come to you today."


    I didn''t expect Wei Qimian to say this. Lin bad felt a little surprised, but Niu Haijiao''s eyes were full of light and said excitedly, "yes, I know you still care about our sisters'' feelings. What do you say? Can I apologize here? That''s the end of the story. "


    Wei Qimian shakes her head. Niu Haijiao is disappointed and asks, "you just said that you will let me go..."


    Wei Qimian said: "you should transfer school or transfer school, but before you leave, you must write an open letter to apologize to Lin bad, saying that you were threatened at that time and had no choice but to frame Lin bad. Now you have no face to face your old sisters, so you have to leave."


    "I..." Niu Haijiao hesitated for a moment, and seemed to think that it was really a good way, so she nodded her head and said, "OK!"


    "Well." Wei Qimian sighed, "Jiaojiao, in fact, I don''t want to go to this stage. But if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Your incident has brought too much negative impact on Lin bad, so you have the responsibility to help him eliminate the influence. And it won''t be too embarrassing for you


    "I know." Niu Haijiao nodded dejectedly, "I know, I will go to handle the transfer procedures tomorrow."


    Wei Qimian sighed deeply.


    Niu Haijiao couldn''t sit down here. She stood up, took a deep look at Wei Qimian, and then looked at Lin Po. She said, "mianmianmian, I''m different from you. You can see that my family is rich, but my family condition is very ordinary So what I think now is very mature. In the future, I will find a rich second generation, or I will try to make myself rich. So I''m sorry. "


    After Niu Haijiao finished, she left without looking back.


    Hearing Niu Haijiao''s words, Lin bad suddenly felt sympathy for this girl. Although this girl was not worthy of sympathy, she lost her conscience in front of money. There are many poor people in the world, but not every poor person is as spineless as she is.


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said seriously: "Lin Po, I''m sorry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao suddenly laughed and said, "it''s just such a simple apology."


    Wei Qimian said with some embarrassment: "I know that this matter before really let you suffer injustice, then you say, how can you get rid of anger. Are you going to hit me? "


    "Well, I''m so tasteless? You are such a delicate beauty, I can do it? "


    Lin Badao''s glib tone, Wei Qimian''s heart is sweet, Jiao hum a, way: "that you say how to do?"


    "Let me see." Lin bad had an idea for a long time, but he pretended to meditate for a while. Then he went to Wei Qimian, and the two of them were very close.


    Wei Qimian''s heart is flustered, his mouth is uneasy: "what are you doing What are you doing? "


    Lin bad put his face together, pointed to his face and said, "kiss one."


    "What? Ah


    "I said kiss one. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think about it again..." Before Lin bad finished his words, he felt moist and warm cherry lips kiss on his cheek. Lin bad looked at Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian looked at him with a blushing face. He said, kiss him.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "kiss, kiss? Then you kiss one more! "


    "No more!" With a red face, Wei Qimian stretched out his hand and hammered it on the broken chest of the forest. He said, "you have gone too far."


    Looking at Wei Qimian''s bashful face, Lin bad laughs. The resentment in his heart has long been gone, leaving only the sweetness and joy in his heart.


    Wei Qimian Jiao hum way: "you tease me here, Li Qianqian knows not to be angry?"


    "Ah?" Lin bad muddled for a while, in the heart cluttered for a moment, probably guess where there is a problem, but deliberately installed confused way, "what Li Qianqian ah?"


    "You''re playing dumb with me, bodyguard Lin Da." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "you sit down. Let''s have a good chat. "


    "Oh." Lin bad just like a primary school student who made a mistake, sat down and went back.


    Wei Qimian said: "do you think I didn''t recognize that the car you drive is not lent to you by Li Qianqian? At the beginning, I was scared and didn''t pay attention. When I got off the car, I took a look at the license plate number and recognized it immediately. I saw her drive before


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "then you call me the bodyguard of Lin Da..."


    "In fact, I''ve been doubting for a long time. After all, you''ve behaved so well. We can talk with each other and become friends. But it''s too fast. It happens that you are my deskmate and have always protected me. I suspected that you were hired by my father to protect me. I just can''t be sure, and you won''t admit it when you ask. Today I saw you driving Li Qianqian''s car. I was absolutely sure. If it wasn''t because you were employed by my father, how could Li Qianqian drive it for you? "


    Lin Xie was relieved and depressed at the same time. The reason for his relief was that Wei Qimian felt that he was able to drive Li Qianqian''s car because they were all working for Wei Sihai. What''s depressing is that he didn''t expect that he had been seen a flaw very early. Now he must be unable to hide it.


    "What do you want to do now, won''t you drive me out of school?" he said with a bitter smile


    "I''m not that good at it." Wei Qimian said, "I don''t run the school. My father is the major shareholder of the school. If he decides to let you go to school here, how can I make you drop out? What''s more If I drive you away, he will send someone else. What if I send someone I don''t like? "


    Lin bad''s heart moved and said with a smile, "so you like me?"


    "I..." Wei Qimian gave Lin bad a white eye and said, "I just don''t hate you."


    "Oh, no wonder women are said to be duplicity." Lin bad sighed and said, "just now you think that the car I drive is Li Qianqian. Look at your angry appearance."


    Wei Qimian''s face is slightly red, subconsciously touched his cheek and asked, "did I just get angry?"


    "Yes Looking at Wei Qimian''s lovely appearance, Lin Po couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Qimian gives Lin bad a white eye. She has given Lin bad several white eyes this evening, but Lin Po wants to tease her more and more. Such a beautiful fairy, even a white eye, makes people feel enchanted.


    Wei Qimian feels like a fairy coming down from the sky. Even if Lin is used to seeing beautiful women, he still feels a palpitation when he sees Wei Qimian, which is unprecedented.


    Someone began to knock at the door. Wei Qimian touched his cheek. His voice was strange and said, "come in!"


    The waiter opened the door and came in, carrying a tray with three bowls of Malatang on it. She put it on the table, looked at Lin Bao, and then looked at Wei Qimian, who was blushing. She couldn''t help chuckling, and then asked, "by the way, the little sister who just came in, she has gone back?"


    "Well, back."


    "Then you''ll have an extra bowl of spicy hot."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "we two eat together, she half bowl, I half bowl."The waiter gave a strong cry, then walked out with a smile.


    Wei Qimian opened his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who wants to share a bowl with you?"


    "Even if one person and a half a bowl, there is nothing." Lin bad pretended to be confused and said, "Why are you embarrassed? Do you think that the last bowl is fed by you and me


    Wei Qimian stomped her feet fiercely. She was as beautiful as a flower. With her red face, she looked more beautiful than roses. However, the appearance of stomping could melt the hardest ice in the world. Lin Bao was not ice, so he was stunned and looked at Wei Qimian.


    Wei Qimian picked up chopsticks, bowed his head, and said, "I''ve eaten spicy hot, but I don''t care about you."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "eat noodles, eat noodles."


    Lin bad was eating noodles and spitting out his breath. Every time he saw Wei Qimian, he couldn''t help but lose his mind. He couldn''t help but tease her. Then he saw her angry.


    Do you like her? But There are rules in the company. There can''t be any involvement before the end of the task. Alas, I have to control myself a little.


    Lin Hsiao finished his own bowl of spicy hot, and then took the third bowl of spicy hot, took out half of it and put it in Wei Qimian''s bowl. Then he ate the remaining half.


    Seeing that Wei Qimian was eating with relish, Lin Bao suddenly asked, "well, it was just my chopsticks that made you hot and spicy. There was my saliva on the chopsticks. Did we kiss each other indirectly?"


    "You Son of a bitch! Tease me again


    Lin bad laughed and said in his heart, "grandma, I can''t help teasing her. I can''t help it!"!


    Wei Qimian stares at Lin bad fiercely, and then gnaws his teeth to eat spicy hot, as if eating is not noodles, eating Lin bad.


    Lin bad put down his chopsticks. Wei Qimian couldn''t eat any more. He also put down his chopsticks. He wiped his mouth and asked, "if I didn''t drive Li Qianqian''s car today, can you be sure I''m a bodyguard?"


    "I''ve always guessed that, but I''m not sure." Wei Qimian said, "if you don''t drive her car, I''m afraid I don''t dare to say so decisively."


    "All right." Simultaneous interpreting, "I''m really careless today. Alas, how can I always have holes in front of you?" is it just like the legend that love makes a man an idiot?


    "This sentence is used to describe women!" Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "if my father knew that he paid you to protect me, but you took advantage of me every day, would my father drive you out?"


    Lin bad widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Hello, injustice! You can see a handsome man every day. I haven''t collected any money. I''ve taken advantage of you? "


    "You What a shame


    Wei Qimian and Lin Badao had a chat for a while. It seemed that they thought about Niu Haijiao. Wei Qimian''s face turned clear and cloudy again. He sighed and said, "well, Jiaojiao and I got along well before. I really don''t know if this way of dealing with Jiaojiao is right or not, and whether she is too heartless to Jiaojiao."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that Wei Qimian would feel too heavy to deal with. He could not help shaking his head for Wei Qimian''s excessive kindness, and said with a wry smile, "is this still too heartless? You''ve figured out a way out for her. At least you won''t let her lose her reputation, just let her transfer to another school. If you did this to her, do you think she would do this to you? "


    "She Yes, she certainly didn''t want to discredit me "We have a good relationship," Wei said


    "Well, the kindness of a woman." Lin bad helplessly said, "I think people are very accurate. Since this Niu Haijiao will do such a thing once, believe it or not, there will be a second time? But after that, she will change the school, and we have nothing to do with it. In short, such a person has no principle. Don''t listen to her so aggrieved, what family is very poor, that can''t be regarded as a reason! She''s just making excuses for her greed


    "Oh, but I always feel so miserable in my heart." Wei Qimian''s eyes are red.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "girl, that''s it Let''s go. I''ll take you home and have a good rest. I know you think it''s you who forced her to transfer school. You feel guilty. But she did such a wrong thing, you give her such a big step, let her go not embarrassed, she should not thank you just right? "


    "Well Maybe. " Wei Qimian said with a smile, "anyway, thank you for today''s business."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    Wei Qimian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out to have a look and immediately picked it up. Wei Sihai''s voice came from inside: "mianmianmian, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "fortunately, my classmate came in time and saved me. I am with my classmates. Oh, my classmate''s name is Lin bad... ""Ah, ah, that''s good!" Wei Sihai coughed and then said in a serious tone, "what''s going on today? I''ve only heard about it. "


    "I''ll talk to you after I go back. It''s very complicated. My classmates sent me back."


    "Well, with your classmates to send you, I''m relieved..."


    Wei Qimian hung up the phone, looked at Lin bad with a smile and said, "I still give you face, right? You are a bodyguard. You keep it secret. I also keep it secret. My father won''t know that I already know it. Don''t let it out in school. I don''t want to be the focus of the whole school. "


    "I understand. I''ll take you home." Said Lin bad with a smile.


    At this moment, on the river dam in Tongcheng, Niu Haijiao is sitting on the steps, lying on her lap, crying and swearing: "xuanyuzhai, xuanyuzhai, you son of a bitch, you have betrayed me. On what basis, I will go out of the school. I just want to earn more money..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Lin Badao sent Wei Qimian back, and then drove to Li Qianqian''s home.


    Walking into Li Qianqian''s bedroom, Lin bad was lying on the bed, smiling and relieved.


    Li Qianqian lies on Lin bad''s body. Qianqian''s jade hand gently reaches into Lin''s bad clothes. Her fingers gently slide on Lin''s chest and asks with a smile, "has the misunderstanding been solved?"


    "Yes, it''s off."


    "Oh, I just suddenly remembered that if you drive my car out today, will mianmianmian find any flaws?"


    Lin bad thought in his heart that it was too late for you to remember now. However, he promised mianmianmianmian. No one was talking about it outside. He said with a smile, "no, mianmianmian is scared today. He doesn''t know anything. I also made a small calculation about xuanyuzhai. He did not eat rice by stealing chicken, but also offended the young master of Wanjia


    "Oh? What''s going on? Tell me quickly. "


    Li Qianqian was interested.


    So Lin bad told Li Qianqian all the things that happened this evening. After hearing this, Li Qianqian''s eyes were shining, and his face worshipped: "you''re so powerful. You can calculate them step by step, and you''ve got them all calculated."


    "Ha ha, who let them deal with me, they always have to pay the price for setting me up. What''s more, mianmianmian is my object of protection. I have the responsibility not to let her get hurt. " With a strong sense of mission, Lin Po''s last words seemed to radiate the glory of justice.


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "forget it, I think you like our Miss Wei."


    "How could you say that..."


    "You''ve been giggling since you came back. Isn''t it because you made up with the eldest lady?" Li Qianqian said with a smile, "although I don''t have such a rich love history, as a woman, I''m also very sensitive in this respect. You must be attracted to our eldest lady, and you''re not a playful one."


    "Oh." Lin bad suddenly put his arm around Li Qianqian''s small waist, and directly put Li Qianqian in his arms. With a bad smile, he said, "what kind of man do you think I am to you?"


    "I don''t care!" Li Qianqian said seriously, "we are good friends, good friends and good partners in bed But never get emotional, you know? I don''t want you to fall in love with me. "


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "why? Am I not handsome


    "Of course you are handsome, but I don''t want to be your lover or junior in the future. Besides, you are too young I have no sense of security for fresh meat like you. "


    Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it is also a fault to be young."


    "We''re actually fine now, aren''t we?" Li Qianqian gently kisses Lin''s bad lips and whispers, "I''ll be with you next weekend."


    "Well..." Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can wait until you are completely healed. But I want to ask you one thing. "


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. His eyes were very serious. He noticed the change of Li Qianqian''s eyes: "I was at the door of your apartment today and found someone in the opposite house watching you. What trouble are you in?"


    "I''m being watched over there?" Li Qianqian''s face changed and became ugly.


    Lin bad''s eyes began to become sharp, not at all like the usual kind of smiley face appearance, at this moment, he gives people the feeling like a scabbard sword, killing sword!


    "If someone threatens your safety, tell me, I can help you! You can believe me, as long as I want to deal with people, no one in the world can stop me


    "I believe you, but It''s OK. " Li Qianqian breathed out his breath, calmed down the mood in his heart, and said with a bitter smile, "this matter doesn''t need you to participate. You just pretend that you don''t know anything, and there''s not much about it. It''s just that I have a little misunderstanding with others."


    "Others?" Lin bad said, "this man''s energy is not small."


    Li Qianqian''s eyes suddenly showed a plea, soft voice said: "promise me, do not participate in, OK?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, looked at Li Qianqian in the eyes of the bitter pleading color, finally softened, sighed: "then you also promised me, do not let yourself have any danger, if you encounter trouble, you must remember to tell me. Even if it''s not right for me, tell your boss. Even if Wei Sihai doesn''t have a good command of the world in Tongcheng, it''s not too bad? "


    "Well, I promise you." Li Qianqian some bitter smile, and remind way, "in addition, in that school, you should pay attention to protect the safety of the first lady, unnecessary things are not involved, two months time, will soon be over."


    Lin bad remembers that this is the second time Li Qianqian mentioned these things. The first time he said this, it was more obscure. Lin bad could not help but feel something strange in his heart. Besides the chaos that he saw on the surface, what was there in this school?


    But Lin bad knew that even if he went to ask, Li Qianqian would not say it, but would only make Li Qianqian worried. So Lin bad agreed to come down: "OK, I promise you."The next morning, Li Qianqian first drove Lin bad to school, and then drove to work alone.


    Lin bad walked into the school, the whole person was fresh and fresh, and he was still whistling. He felt that the whole person was full of energy.


    Ah, or my house Qianqian better ah, look at that goblin Qi, nothing to tease me all day long, I said to make an appointment, but she still did not do, the head only want to take advantage of their own, want to be their own girlfriend, there are so many good things in the world, also want their own body, also want their own heart, it is too greedy, all the cheap want To occupy.


    Lin bad mouth thinking, heard a sweet voice from the front: "bad brother..."


    Lie trough, how to think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming?


    It was Liu Meiqi who called Lin bad. Lin bad stood up and saw that Liu Meiqi was still dressed in a navel exposed dress. She looked sexy in her youth, and her face was still wearing light makeup. Her attractive red lips made Lin bad want to kiss her.


    But Lin Po still resisted. This kind of woman must not be able to give her a little cheaper. Otherwise, she would kick her nose and face. Maybe she would kiss her, and then she would like to push herself down. I''m such a handsome man. I''m not a common woman who wants to push. The most important thing is that if she really wants to push, she can''t resist it.


    "What do you want me to do?" he said solemnly


    "Cluck, as for being so unkind to me, it''s really sad. Don''t they have a good-looking Niu Haijiao?" Liu Meiqi has a complaint in her eyes.


    Lin bad''s face is even colder. At first, he was just pretending to be. Now he is really a little angry. Why can''t you mention which pot?


    "I have nothing to do with Niu Haijiao," Lin po said coldly


    "Yes, yes, it''s just your attempted rape." Liu Meiqi pursed her lips and said, "would you rather keep a distance from me than attack her? How can she compare with me? "


    "It''s not as good as But I really didn''t do anything to her. It''s all rumors. "


    "Cluck, is the rumor only you know, you are not clear ah, now the school has spread all over, especially my elder sister has reminded me to keep a distance with you."


    "Your elder sister?" Lin was stunned and asked, "who is your elder sister?"


    Liu Meiqi was also stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and said with a smile: "ouch, this is really unexpected. The bad brother who has been in the spotlight in the school recently, even Miss Gao doesn''t know. She is the three giants in our school. Her reputation is only second to Zhou Minghu of sports department and Zhou Shanhe of finance department. It''s better than the second echelon of Zhang Chunlei. "


    "Oh, I''m not interested." Lin bad light way, "is a group of campus thugs and Tai mei just, and I have nothing to do with, I go first!"


    Lin bad began to walk towards the teaching building. Unexpectedly, Liu Meiqi was also following. Walking side by side, he also said: "you said that as if you were not a gangster in the school. Now who knows that a big thug comes out of the computer department, and even Zhang Chunlei feels headache."


    "Ha ha, that''s what they said. I always don''t fight or fight. I respect teachers, unite classmates, love and help each other. I study hard every day. I work hard every day. I''m a real three good student. What you said has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Meiqi giggled: "OK, OK, you win. But it''s nothing about puppy love? "


    Lin Badao was so angry that he said, "do you want me to fall in love again? I said, I have no interest in you! I''m only interested in your body! "


    Liu Meiqi said with a red face: "how can you even say such words without integrity?"


    Lin bad stood down and said in a righteous way: "which one of us has no integrity? Is it not good to be a pure gun friend? I really My family has always told me to know how to love myself since I was young. I can''t accept you like this. "


    Liu Meiqi is simply going to faint in the past, feeling that every time in front of Lin bad is asking for no fun.


    She stomped her feet fiercely, turned around and left. She walked out of two steps. Suddenly she turned around and came back again. Then she put a smile on Lin bad''s body and said with a smile: "I was almost cheated by you. You just don''t want me to pester you, so you deliberately pretend to be a wave and make a good gas of me."


    Lin bad was surprised that the little goblin could see through. Liu Meiqi was half right. Lin bad really didn''t want to be entangled by this little girl. Lin bad''s eye on people was very accurate. At a glance, he could see that the goblin must be very difficult to entangle. Moreover, he could not treat girls like Zhang Chunyu, so he could only scare her away.


    Of course, if Liu Meiqi really said that one night stand is OK, Lin bad would not mind. Anyway, it was just a play. After that, there was no relationship between each other and they enjoyed each other. But when it came to meeting someone, Lin Po didn''t think so. Lin Po still wanted to keep his first love.


    Seeing Lin bad''s face surprised, Liu Meiqi giggled and said, "am I right? In fact, it''s not bad for you to be with others. They are also one of the four goddesses in the new life. I know that you and Wei Qimian were very ambiguous before. You two seem to be a little interesting. But now that you do that to Wei Qimian''s sisters, you and Wei Qimian must have broken their faces? Now I can just take advantage of itLiu Meiqi is proud to say, suddenly heard someone not far away shouting: "Lin bad, what are you doing, go quickly!"


    Liu Meiqi widens her eyes and looks at the past in disbelief. However, she sees Wei Qimian waving at Lin Badao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Lin Badao pushed Liu Meiqi out of his arms, as if nothing had happened. He went to Wei Qimian, waved his hand, and said with a smile, "mianmianmian, have you just come?"


    "Well, just half way to see you, found you and goblin Qi walking together, two people still holding together." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb you."


    "No way." Lin bad widened his eyes and said excitedly, "didn''t you see that just now, she moved her hands and feet to me, and I will not follow her there. Fortunately, you have just come to save me, or my virginity will not be protected. "


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help laughing and said, "they are the four newly born goddesses. You can''t even look up to them? Who else can you look up to? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can see you, the head of the four goddesses."


    Wei Qimian chuckled and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go to class."


    Although we can''t hear what Wei Qimian and Lin bad said, we can still see that they are very close. At this time, they are walking towards the dormitory building of the computer department.


    Liu Meiqi bit her teeth and stamped her feet, wheezing: "Wei Qimian, people have already bullied your good sisters. You can bear it. She is really a woman who values color and despises friends. She has no principle at all! Well, if it''s just like this, how can I win? This man is more and more interesting now


    Wei Qimian and Lin bad went into the teaching building. All along the way, everyone who knew Wei Qimian and Lin bad was very surprised. However, no one dared to say anything. They could only talk about it behind their backs. Obviously, they were very surprised at how Wei Qimian and Lin bad were reconciled.


    Entering the class, the originally noisy class immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at Lin bad and Wei Qimian with big eyes that they couldn''t believe. They couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Song Tingting ran over directly, glared at Lin bad, grabbed Wei Qimian''s arm and said, "go out with me for a while."


    Wei Qimian took a look at Lin Bao and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Wei Qimian is so close to Lin bad in front of her own face, song Tingting is even more angry. She pulls Wei Qimian out of the class directly and says angrily, "mianmianmian, what''s the matter with you? Our sister''s affection is so worthless, he has done that kind of thing to Jiaojiao, how can you still walk with him? "


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "there is actually a misunderstanding in the middle. Listen to me."


    "I don''t listen to you. Anyway, today there is him without me, there is me without him. Mianmian, no matter what, we are close to two months of good roommates, if you really ignore these feelings, then we will not contact, you are too cold sisters


    Wei Qimian laughed, shook his head and asked, "do you think I am such a person? I finally understand Lin bad, understand what it''s like to be misunderstood. Well, I won''t explain it to you, but you''ll soon find out for yourself. "


    "Well, I don''t believe there is any way to make me understand your practice. I''ll wait and see!"


    After that, song Tingting returned to the class in a huff. She was such a character. She said that the wind was the wind and the rain was the rain. So Wei Qimian didn''t care too much. She just grinned bitterly. She walked into the class and went back to her seat.


    Lin bad lowered his voice and said, "I think Tingting is angry with you."


    "Well, it''s OK. The truth will be revealed soon."


    Lin bad thought about it, so he stopped talking about it.


    After a while, watching the morning self-study time, the head teacher came in from the door, the students were quiet, waiting for the teacher to speak.


    Head teacher Hu Zhiqiang glanced at everyone, and finally took a deep look at Lin bad. He took out a letter from his arms and said, "I want to announce something to you."


    Lin bad probably guessed what was going on.


    Sure enough, Hu Zhiqiang said out loud: "Niu Haijiao has proposed to transfer school with the school, so I won''t come to class today."


    All the students in the class were in an uproar.


    Song Tingting stood up first, pulled her neck and said, "teacher, Jiaojiao must have been insulted before, but someone else did something wrong. It should be Lin bad who should be transferred to school, not Niu Haijiao!"


    Other people didn''t say anything. In this school, the fist is the boss, and Lin bad''s fist is the biggest. So even if everyone thinks so, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Zhang Chunyu''s eyes showed a certain sense of revenge, thinking that Lin bad ah, Lin bad, you are finally going to have bad luck and bully other girls to transfer school. Let''s see how you stay in school next.


    Hu Zhiqiang said in dismay: "who said it was because of the bad forest? Song Tingting, please sit down first. This is not the fault of Lin bad. On the contrary, Niu Haijiao has to say sorry to Lin bad


    All the people were silly, the hall was silent, and the schadenfreude in Zhang Chunyu''s eyes also disappeared, showing a gaping face.Song Tingting was surprised and said, "what What? "


    Hu Zhiqiang sighed and said, "this letter of apology was written by Niu Haijiao herself. Although she did something wrong, she also repented. She wrote in her letter that she had been threatened and forced to perform a play, which made everyone think that Lin bad had done something bad to her. In fact, on that day, several students arranged in advance went to pretend to rape her. Lin bad rushed in to fight for justice and drove the boys away. Then Niu Haijiao took the opportunity to frame him for rape. "


    There was an uproar in the class, and all the people were talking about it. Before that, everyone thought that it was Lin bad who did that kind of thing to Niu Haijiao. Unexpectedly, he was so caught off guard that he surprised everyone.


    Zhou Yuanyuan sighed and patted song Tingting, who was sitting at the front table. Then he said, "now you understand why mianmianmian and Lin bad are reconciled? We all wronged the forest. "


    "How possible, how possible..." Song Tingting said in a loud voice, "it must be that Lin bad forced Jiaojiao to say so. Jiaojiao and we are good friends. How can we do such things?"


    Everyone quieted down again, obviously considering the possibility of this matter.


    Hu Zhiqiang also dropped a heavy bomb: "this morning, xuanyuzhai also applied for transfer, and did not come today, and Niu Haijiao has said in the letter that the person who forced her to do so is xuanyuzhai."


    We believe that Lin can force Niu Haijiao, but xuanyuzhai''s family is not ordinary. If it is not really caught, I''m afraid it will not be forced to transfer school.


    So far, even song Tingting can''t help but believe it.


    Hu Zhiqiang sighed: "in any case, Jiaojiao was forced by others, so she did this kind of bad behavior. While Lin bad was wronged, she also endured humiliation and did not enlarge the matter. It is worth learning from all of us. Lin bad, this is an apology letter. Take it


    Lin Badao agreed, went over, put the letter away and returned to his seat.


    Hu Zhiqiang sighed and said: "we all feel very sad when such a thing happened. Just now I talked with Niu Haijiao on the phone. She resolutely wants to transfer school. Her parents also agree with her transfer. Then we respect her opinion."


    Song Tingting stood there and held it for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help but run to the door. As soon as she ran out of the classroom, she burst into tears, and then the sound of her feet gradually faded away.


    Wei Qimian sighed and said to Lin Bao, "don''t think Tingting is aimed at you. Her personality is actually very temperament. I believe that if such a thing happens, she must be more upset than all of us. I will go to see her first."


    "Well, you go." Linbad sighed.


    Wei Qimian stood up and politely said to the head teacher, "teacher, I want to accompany Tingting."


    Hu Zhiqiang also very understand the way: "go, early self-study, nothing, do not rush back."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Wei Qimian quickly left the class and found song Tingting sitting on the ground on the lawn of the playground. Wei Qimian sat beside song Tingting, put his hand on Song Tingting''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "are you still angry with me?"


    "I''m sorry!" Song Tingting apologized in the first sentence, "I''ll say sorry to Lin bad later."


    "No, he doesn''t care. Even if I misunderstood him before, he didn''t say anything more." Wei Qimian suddenly thinks that Lin bad will punish himself and give him a kiss on his face. His heart can''t help but jump. However, he can''t let song Tingting kiss him for what he wants to do.


    Wei Qimian doesn''t realize that she has completely taken Lin bad''s subconscious as belonging to him. Lin Po will only let her do some things, but will not let other girls do the same thing.


    Song Tingting shook her head and said, "then I have to apologize. If I do something wrong, I should admit it. However, I feel so sad and continuous in my heart. I never thought that Jiaojiao would betray us. She clearly knows that you and Lindao are a couple, and it''s too much for me to accept such a destruction of the relationship between you. "


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "she was forced. Xuanyuzhai has a lot of energy in the school. We don''t know that xuanyuzhai must have forced her to do so, and she can''t help it."


    "Well, it must be." After listening to this explanation, song Tingting feels better. Wei Qimian knows where Niu Haijiao is forced. She is just greedy for money. However, it is a sister fight. Wei Qimian doesn''t want Niu Haijiao to be ruined in the end, so she finds such a step for Niu Haijiao to go down.


    The two talked for a while, and song Tingting was comforted. Then they stood up together and started walking towards the teaching building. They were just about to enter the teaching building when they suddenly felt that the ground was shaking, as if it was an earthquake. It turned out that there were not many students running in the whole teaching building.


    Song Tingting and Wei Qimian are both stunned, and then they hear someone shouting: "go and have a look. Pu Yingxue killed herself by hitting the wall!"Wei Qimian''s head is buzzing. If the whole person is struck by lightning, he only feels that his heart is about to jump out. What''s going on? That sweet and lovely and treat the students are very serious and responsible for the beautiful female teacher hit the wall suicide???


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    How can female teacher commit suicide??


    Wei Qimian doesn''t understand at all. You know, this female teacher can be said to be loved by everyone. It''s not uncommon for a beautiful female teacher to be liked by male students. However, park Yingxue is not only liked by boys, but also by girls. It is a rare type of love between people.


    Such a female teacher, how can suddenly and inexplicably commit suicide?


    Wei Qimian and song Tingting look at each other, and immediately rush into the teaching building. When they see two students preparing to go upstairs, Wei Qimian stops each other and asks, "what''s going on? What about Miss park''s people? "


    This boy is Wei Qimian''s classmate next door. When he saw the goddess talking to him, he stopped immediately. His eyes were almost straight, and he said with a trembling voice: "the second floor Teacher Park Ying Xue committed suicide in the women''s bathroom on the second floor. "


    Without saying a word, Wei Qimian rushed to the upstairs directly. The boy was still in a daze and muttered to himself, "the goddess actually talked to me. My God, the goddess actually talked to me."


    At this time, the corridor is full of buildings, but after seeing Wei Qimian, everyone immediately shouts out: "let''s all give way, let''s make way, Wei Qimian wants to go up."


    The power of beautiful women is great. Everyone is crazy to squeeze out a road. Some people who are close to the wall are about to be squeezed into pies. Then Wei Qimian and song Tingting squeeze up and rush to the bathroom door panting. Then they see a lot of girls standing in the bathroom, and there are many boys and girls outside. Lin bad is also in the bathroom, His arms are holding Park Yingxue, whose forehead is covered with blood.


    Park Yingxue''s face was a little pale, but she was not dead. She opened her eyes slightly, but her eyes were full of panic. Her face was pale and her body was still shaking. However, her clothes were obviously not in order. It was easy for us to think of some bad things.


    At this time, there are two boys in the bathroom. They are preparing to go out carefully. Lin Bao suddenly raises his head and stares at them with his eyes fixed on them. He says, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of our business!" Because the second floor is the classroom of the computer department''s sophomores, so these two students are also sophomores. When Lin bad rushed in, the two students stood in the women''s toilet with panic on their faces. Lin Ba thought it was wrong.


    At this time, several teachers rushed over, including freshmen and sophomores, including Hu Zhiqiang.


    Hu Zhiqiang looked at Lin bad and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lin bad took a deep breath and asked, "isn''t Mr. park a freshman? Why in the bathroom on the second floor? "


    Hu Zhiqiang said: "these two days, the second grade music teacher went back to his hometown to have something to do. Mr. park is in charge of the substitute class..."


    Lin bad looked at the two boys and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    The two boys hesitated for a moment. Lin bad''s eyes were cruel and said coldly, "if there is something wrong with Mr. Park, you will wait to pay for your life."


    As a matter of fact, Lin bad exaggerates. He has just checked it. Pu Yingxue is not hurt lightly or seriously. She did hit the wall with force, but maybe she was afraid of pain, so she didn''t dare to exert any special force.


    But thinking of forcing such a good teacher into such a field, Lin Bao still felt his anger burning violently in his chest, and the whole person was about to explode.


    The two boys were scared. One of them said in a hurry: "don''t blame us. We didn''t think about it. We just wanted to scare her. Big regor said that this little girl is too nosy. We just threatened her. If we dare to meddle in the future, we will rape her. I didn''t expect that she would take it seriously


    "Scared? A fright can make her look out of shape Lin Badao put park Yingxue down against the wall, and then rushed to the two boys, slapped them in the face, and pulled them both out. The whole corridor could hear the crisp slap in the face, and everyone felt shivering.


    Park Yingxue hugged her thigh, shivering and wailing: "if I didn''t hit the wall just now, my clothes would be stripped away by them..."


    Everyone was shocked that these sophomores should dare to do such a thing to a female teacher. It was just incredible, beyond the bottom line of a student''s so-called treason!


    Even Wei Qimian''s body trembled, gritting his teeth and saying, "Damn it!"


    "Damn it Lin Po obviously heard what Wei Qimian was saying and echoed his words. However, his conformity was different from Wei Qimian''s angry words, which made everyone fight a cold war.


    "Tell me, why did Zhang Chunlei let you do this?" Lin asked


    "It''s not just big regor. All of us can''t stand it." One of the boys who had been knocked down got up. The other boy had been knocked out by a slap. He covered his swollen half face and said in a trembling voice, "before, no one would take care of us in class before. This music teacher just gave us two classes and then took charge of the East and West. Therefore, all of US privately discussed to perfect the female teacher, but just now As soon as we didn''t control it, we couldn''t help seeing that she was beautifulBang!


    Lin bad did not wait for him to finish, had a foot kick out, the student directly fly out, mouth spurt a big mouth of blood, fell on the ground convulsion.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin bad''s eyes were red, and there was a voice in his heart that kept roaring. He blamed himself, he regretted, and he was in agony. All this was because of him. He reprimanded these teachers for ignoring the students a while ago. Since then, park Yingxue has become more responsible, even a little more serious. But he didn''t think that all that was the beginning of the disaster!


    Lin bad took a deep breath and looked at PU Yingxue, who was still in panic. He felt more pain in his heart. Then he said word by word: "I will deal with the disaster I have caused."


    In his voice, there was an infinite chill, even a little chill. No one in the audience knew what murderous spirit was, but all of them could not help getting goose bumps.


    Wei Qimian runs over, grabs Lin bad''s arm and says, "Lin Po, this matter will be dealt with by the school. You can''t mess with it!"


    Lin bad said: "mianmianmian, teacher park will give you to take care of it first."


    Wei Qimian looks into Lin bad''s eyes, but Lin Po''s eyes don''t look at her. However, she sees the coldness, determination and no doubt in Lin''s eyes. Finally, she realizes that even herself can''t stop Lin bad from doing what he wants to do.


    She had to let go of Lin bad''s arm, sighed and said, "OK, I won''t stop you, but I must pay attention to the propriety. If the matter is not big, I will help you to settle it!"


    "Well." Lin bad step by step out of the women''s toilet, followed by the first classroom to walk.


    Hu Zhiqiang followed him and kept asking, "Lin Po, what are you doing?"


    "Teach me how to be a man now." There was a trace of ferocity in the corner of the wood''s mouth.


    "Grass Mud Horse, can you teach senior students?" Five or six boys came out of the nearest classroom. The head of the group was short blond hair, with two big earrings on his ears and a piece of flesh. He glared at Lin bad.


    "Do you have anything to do with Zhang Chunlei?" Lin asked


    "Zhang Chunlei is my big brother!"


    "Well, it''s you." Lin bad grabbed the muscle man''s head and banged it against the wall for several times. The painful muscle man screamed several times. The blood stained the wall and trickled on the ground. He looked at the blood all over the ground, and his crotch was directly wet. He cried and cried: "brother, I''m wrong!"


    Lin Hsiao loosed his hair, and then he slapped the younger brothers behind him. All of them were whipped away.


    Then Lin bad rushed into the classroom and asked, "where is Zhang Chunlei?"


    There are not many people in the classroom. It is estimated that most of them are in the corridor. All the people are looking at the forest in fear. No one makes a sound.


    "I''ll find it myself," Lin said with a sneer


    Lin bad came out of class one of Computer Department of sophomore and went to class two.


    Hu Zhiqiang roared behind him: "Lin bad, you are crazy!! Don''t you miss it? If you go on like this, I can''t protect you! "


    Lin was silent. He was already very disappointed with the school and was full of anger at Zhang Chunlei. Today, he was going to put Zhang Chunlei out of the way. Since then, the computer department has never had such a shoulder. In the future, he should never let anything like park Yingxue happen.


    If anyone wants to do what he wants, he has to ask his fist whether he agrees or not.


    At this time, several voices sounded in the corridor: "where is Zhang Chunlei?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, Zhang Chunlei, you get the hell out of here!"


    Lin bad looked back, and everyone was stunned. However, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, Pu Chengji, fan Hanning and Zhuang bifan all followed Lin bad, tearing their necks and shouting.


    Lin bad''s heart was warm, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Wu Jun strode over and said in a loud voice, "bad brother, I''m not as early as fat Ji with you, nor as conscious as he is. But now I want to understand that now I want to follow you thoroughly. Even if we are not Zhang Chunlei''s opponent, we are your brothers, we will live and die together!"


    "Good!" Lin bad patted Wu Jun on the shoulder.


    Park Cheng Ji blinked at Lin bad and said, "I just talked to them. We all think so!"


    Lin bad knows that park Chengji is not good at other aspects, but he is a lot of smart. Normally speaking, when he fights Zhang Chunlei, several of them in the Wu army are sure to be murmuring in their hearts, so they can all stand up at this time. Park Chengji must have made a lot of contribution.


    But in any case, I will eventually be the dormitory to the cohesion of a whole, will be in the past in their own look very Advisory package to the cohesion of a whole, let them have long knelt down to the legs to straighten up.


    Lin Badao''s heart was bold and heroic, and he called out: "we only have life, not death. From now on, as long as we have Lin bad in, this computer department will be our world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Lin bad''s words are like a kind of oath, which makes all the big men in the computer department feel shocked, but it makes everyone in Lin bad''s dormitory boiling with blood.


    Hu Zhiqiang some angry: "Lin bad, you don''t make trouble, this matter will be dealt with by the school, you go back to class quickly!"


    "School processing?" Lin bad''s eyes are like the blade of a knife, and Hu Zhiqiang''s heart trembles. Then he listens to Lin bad''s word for word question: "Mr. Park was nearly raped and nearly killed! What does the school do? The students involved were expelled? Even if these students are expelled, do you know how many similar students are available? "


    Seeing Lin Po''s obstinacy, Hu Zhiqiang said angrily: "Lin Po, I admit that you are a good student with ideas. But if you think about it, no matter how much you say, what can we do? To put it more bluntly, we started as teachers with dreams, but now this atmosphere, what do you want us to do? Haven''t you seen what happened to miss park? "


    Hu Zhiqiang''s face is very ugly, and the muscles on his face are shaking. Normally speaking, as a teacher, he can''t say this in public, especially when there are students around. Although everyone knows what the school is like now, it''s one thing to chat in private, and it''s another to put it on the surface. You can imagine that Hu Zhiqiang is sure To be named and criticized at the school teacher meeting.


    Hu Zhiqiang took a breath, looked at Lin bad, and asked, "we all have to support our families. We all have children and daughters-in-law waiting for us to go back to dinner. Do you want us to be like Mr. park?"


    Lin bad closed his eyes slightly. He thought of the picture when he just rushed into the women''s room. Several girls around Miss Park comforted her. She was shaken out of fear. When he hugged her, she was still shaking. At the beginning, he could not even say a complete word, and his clothes were all wet with fear.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it is because all the teachers and leaders in the school do nothing, so the school discipline is like this. I blame myself for this, but I have to say that it is not me who is really weird. It should be every one of you. Teacher, I can understand your idea. What you may think now is that it is enough to earn a living wage. However, we should not think about the original dream, which deviates from the dream. Are you willing to accept it? Don''t you feel sad? "


    All the teachers were silent, including Hu Zhiqiang.


    Lin bad said: "I don''t care about others. At least the computer department can''t be the same as now. Teachers, you have all kinds of concerns. It''s because your identity is there, but I''m not the same. From now on, I''ll be the head of the computer department, and all students must listen to me. If anyone has bad discipline in class, I will ask him for trouble! "


    "Lin Po, are you crazy?" Hu said in a loud voice


    "Yes." "Crazy!" grinned linbad


    Lin bad continued to walk towards class 2. At this time, two students came out of class 2 and looked at Lin Po with fear and said, "big brother is really in class two, but big brother is not in class. He is playing football on the playground."


    "Good!" "I''ll go to the playground," Lin said with a smile


    After Lin bad finished speaking, he walked step by step toward the direction of the stairs. All the people got out of the way in awe. Hu Zhiqiang also wanted to stop him. Lin bad said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to start with the teacher!"


    Hu Zhiqiang hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped. Then he looked at one of the students in his class and said, "hurry up and call the school security guard to the playground."


    The student agreed and ran away in a hurry.


    A colleague next to Hu Zhiqiang whispered, "Mr. Hu, in fact, I think you are right. It''s just that he is too ideal. He wants to change the whole computer department by himself. How can this be possible? This time, if he dares to challenge Zhang Chunlei, I''m afraid he will have a bad luck. "


    Several teachers sighed and sighed. In fact, Lin''s words didn''t enter their hearts, but they didn''t have the courage to change.


    Hu Zhiqiang ran into the women''s toilet. Looking at PU Yingxue who was still shivering there, he felt a pain in his heart and said, "Mr. Park, do you want to call an ambulance for you?"


    Wei Qimian said: "I don''t feel like I need to, but I should go to the hospital. I''ll accompany Mr. park."


    Wei Qimian helped Park Yingxue up and whispered, "Mr. Park, how about I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, not yet..." Park Yingxue still seems to be in a bad state of mind, but she finally stops crying. She suddenly breaks away from Wei Qimian and rushes towards the stairway. Wei Qimian quickly catches up with her, and once again helps Park Yingxue, who nearly fell down, asks, "teacher Park, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find Lin bad. I can''t let him do stupid things." Park Yingxue some anxious up, "these things should not be his to manage, those students are not easy to provoke, I can not let him because of me to cause this trouble."We were moved. We didn''t expect Park Yingxue to think of others when she was scared like this.


    Wei Qimian sighed and said, "Mr. Park, you are a good man, but now your forehead is broken. I should take you to some medicine, or we can go to the school doctor''s office?"


    "I''m going to stop them hitting people first." Park Yingxue is still very persistent.


    Wei Qimian turned his head and looked at several teachers of Hu Zhiqiang. Hu Zhiqiang nodded his head and said, "this is the character of Mr. park. Let''s go together."


    "All right." Wei Qimian said, "teacher, I hold you."


    Wei Qimian is full of worry. Of course, she knows that Lin Po''s skills are not ordinary students, but a good tiger can''t hold the wolves. It''s just like her bodyguard was knocked down by those people the night before. Finally, it''s Lin''s turn to fight. Today, Lin Po is just not Had been a single person, although said to be accompanied by a few students, that and what?


    Lin bad has already rushed out of the teaching building and arrived at the football field. Zhang Chunlei, who is playing football, seems to realize that Lin bad is finding him, so he stops. Zhang Heng stops when he sees this scene. He goes to Lin bad''s side and looks at Lin bad fiercely. In his opinion, the reason why he lost to Lin bad is because he was too careless.


    Zhang Heng blew a whistle. The football players and more than a dozen people around him gathered at Zhang Chunlei''s side.


    "It''s very impressive." Lin bad laughed, put his hands in his pockets, and walked over.


    Wu Jun, park Chengji and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They had unspeakable fear for these senior students. However, thinking of the oath they had just made, they had become grasshoppers in the same line with Lin bad, and they all followed Lin bad nervously.


    Lin bad had already reached a distance of about one meter from Zhang Chunlei. There were fifteen or six people on the other side. After Lin bad''s death, only five people, including Park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, fan Hanning and Zhuang bifan, added up to six.


    At this time, a few people came from afar and stood behind Zhang Heng. The number of Zhang Heng has reached more than 20, each with a big waist and three times the number of Lin bad.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind Lin bad, and all the people shivered. However, an ordinary looking ordinary boy with a flat head came and said that he was ordinary, but he was not ordinary. On the surface, his figure of about 1.72 meters was not tall, but it gave people the feeling that it was like a sharp blade, as if it could pierce people at any time.


    Wu Mengjie''s teeth began to tremble, trembling: "knife, knife, knife, knife, knife."


    It is the strongest red stick "Dao" under Zhang Chunlei''s hand.


    The knife''s eyes swept around coldly, and finally fell on Lin''s face. He asked, "do you want to move big regor?"


    "Yes Even Zhang Chunlei felt a little surprised. He just thought that Lin Po didn''t know what he was going to talk to him about. He didn''t expect that Lin Po really wanted to move him.


    Zhang Chunlei couldn''t help laughing: "boy, I was going to let you be free for a few more days, but you asked for it. From today on, I want you to be removed from this school!"


    Those people behind Zhang Chunlei began to yell and scold one by one. On the aura, they were already above those people in the forest.


    However, Dao Zi didn''t show Zhang Chunlei''s self-confidence. His eyes were still cold, but he tentatively asked, "do you have to move?"


    "You have to move."


    "Good!" The knife did not know when to start holding a dagger and said coldly, "if you win this time, I don''t care about it. I have nothing to do with big regor from now on."


    Zhang Chunlei''s face sank and he was shocked


    Dao said coldly: "big regor, you are kind to me. But if it wasn''t for me, the sports department would have wanted to clean you up. I have already paid off your kindness to me. This time, no matter whether you win or lose, I''ll give you a share of interest."


    Zhang Chunlei''s heart is unwilling, but he also knows that it''s not necessary for the knife to help him for such a long time. So he bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    The knife looked at Lin bad again and said, "you are kind to me. Last time you helped me to solve my heart trouble and let me know that I am not a pervert So this time, whether you win or lose, I can do something for you later


    "This bet is not fair," Lin said with a smile


    "Why is it unfair?"


    Lin bad said: "you want to stab me with a knife. If you win, I''ll let Zhang Chunlei go. If you lose, what do you lose to me? Don''t tell me to do one thing for me. It''s only you who repay my kindness last time. Can''t you take advantage of this bet and I won''t get anything? "


    The knife''s eyes thought for a moment and said, "it makes sense."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if I win you, the last time you owe me kindness, I want you to accumulate this time to repay together. I don''t want you to do one thing for me. I want you to do a lot of things for me. I want you to follow me and be my brother!"Lin bad really wants to take the knife. Even after the task is carried out, he can leave the knife with him. The knife is too dangerous. If there is no good person to guide him, there will be big trouble in the future.


    The knife said coldly, "OK, I promise, then it will start!"


    With a dagger in his hand, the knife suddenly dived over. Lin was surprised. The speed of the knife this time was faster and fiercer. He stabbed Lin bad''s abdomen without mercy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The murderous spirit of Dao is as strong as it is in essence. He is far more talented than ordinary people in terms of speed, angle and explosive power. Lin even thinks that if Dao develops in the direction of sports in the future, he may even get an Olympic gold medal for the country. However, it is obviously impossible. He is nearly 20 years old and has never received any professional training.


    His speed this time let Lin bad surprise is not small, it seems that the last time he faced him, he did not show real strength.


    Lin Hsiao just reached for his wrist. The knife seemed to see that Lin''s speed was higher than him. He dodged ahead of time and went around behind him.


    Lin bad''s heart was startled. What a terrible judgment!


    Judging from the fighting style of the knife, he should have never learned Kung Fu. He relied entirely on his fighting skills and natural fighting intuition. That''s how Lin Badao felt that the strength of the knife had surpassed the two bodyguards behind Wei Qimian in the restaurant before.


    Lin bad turned back, and the knife began to circle around other places to attack. Lin could not help but exclaimed, "this is your real strength. We were too close before that time, so you were defeated by me before you showed your real strength. No wonder you are not convinced by me."


    The knife didn''t speak. It was as cold as ever. The dagger was sharp and cruel. The positions he attacked were not fatal, but they were enough to make Lin bad lose his fighting power in an instant.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "to be honest, you should have done well in biology? At least the body structure must be very good


    The knife still didn''t speak. It was quick and firm. The dagger was dazzling around the body of the forest.


    The outsider can''t see the way, but they can also see that the speed and agility of the knife are stronger than ordinary people. Lin Po has not been stabbed for such a long time, which proves that Lin bad''s strength is not weak.


    Wei Qimian and those people finally came. Almost all the people in the whole teaching building came. The sophomores all stood behind Zhang Chunlei. Normally, Zhang Chunlei''s iron staff was just dozens of boys in their class, about 30 or so. But there were a few students in sophomores and freshmen It''s his subordinates. He doesn''t dare to recruit his subordinates on a large scale, so as not to be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the sports department. However, some people have no choice but to follow him. Therefore, the number of his real younger brothers is about 560.


    But at this moment, there are not only fifty or sixty people standing behind him, but also hundreds of them. All of them are sophomores in the computer department. As a freshman, Lin bad dares to challenge his sophomore, which naturally arouses the common hatred of the whole sophomore.


    At this moment, Zhang Hongdi, one of the big men in the sports department, is sitting on the flower bed in the distance, smoking. He is followed by several younger brothers. Zhang Jindong is the head of those younger brothers. All the other younger brothers stand aside respectfully. Only Zhang Jindong can speak.


    Looking at a big war in the distance, Zhang Jindong cautiously said, "Digo, who do you think can win?"


    Looking at the battle coldly, Zhang Hongdi said excitedly: "I thought that this knife could only be solved after our twin red stick came back. Unexpectedly, he met his opponent here. However, no matter who wins, Lin Po will never appear in this school in the future. If Lin Bao loses, he will lie down and go to the hospital today. If he wins, so many of Zhang Chunlei''s younger brothers can crush him to death. He still has to lie down and go out from here. It''s a good thing for us that two tigers fight and each has its own damage. "


    Zhang Jindong was also very happy. He said with a smile, "good things are good, good things are good. I wish Lin bad was stabbed to death by a knife. Lin bad is really hateful. He humiliated me on the playground a few days ago. I still remember that thing all the time."


    Zhang Hongdi said: "as usual, I can help you teach him a lesson, but you go to tell Zhang Chunlei first, and Zhang Chunlei is eating in his hand again. I think it''s very interesting. Zhang Chunlei is so smooth in the computer department that even those old students are not willing to provoke him. In this case, I just take the opportunity to find a stumbling block for him so as not to become a success in the future It''s a big problem for us, but I didn''t expect Lin Po to do this. It''s a surprise to me! "


    "In particular, Xuan yuzhai was expelled from school by him. Even if he is defeated today, he is still proud of his defeat."


    Zhang Jindong was surprised and said in disbelief, "xuanyuzhai has been driven away?"


    "Well, I heard the news only this morning. There may be something wrong with Xuan yuzhai. It seems that he found someone to frame Lin bad for rape. But I think it is not only that. There must be something else. As for the specific matter, Xuan yuzhai can''t tell the world. " Zhang Hongdi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good that xuanyuzhai was expelled. I don''t like that slick little white face very much. But if Lin bad really goes out in a horizontal direction today, xuanyuzhai won''t have to leave."


    Zhang Jindong still wants to talk. Suddenly, Zhang Hongdi''s eyes congealed and said, "go ahead and see!"


    However, the battle situation between Lin bad and Dao suddenly changed. Lin Bao began to change from defensive to offensive. He did not know how to do it. One hand directly wrapped around the wrist of the knife. Then the hand seemed to stick on, and the knife could not be thrown off.As soon as the knife''s face changed, he clasped Lin bad''s wrist with his backhand, and then Lin Bao immediately clasped his wrist with his backhand. The two people''s repeated dazzled movements were just like staring at others.


    Two people constantly want to control each other''s hand, the action is faster and faster, and those people are almost suffocating. Finally, the knife feels that he is about to reach the limit. The dagger in his hand directly stabs Lin bad''s wrist. Lin bad smiles faintly. Once again, he clasps the wrist of the knife with his back hand, twists it hard, and the knife snorts, and the dagger falls to the ground.


    The knife''s face was cold. Suddenly he sank his shoulder and dived. His forehead slammed into Lin bad''s chest. Lin bad, like a heavy blow, went back several steps and gasped for breath.


    And the knife is obviously not easy, this hit his head dizzy, but also swayed several times before slowing down.


    Lin bad was angry and said, "you boy, have you practiced iron head skill?"


    I remember that the last time I had a close contact with my head and my forehead. I had a lot of pain. This time, the knife hit my heart with my head again. This boy did everything in order to win.


    The knife didn''t say a word. He quickly picked up the dagger on the ground and sprint again. This time, his speed and strength were faster than before, and he was promoted to the extreme. Even Lin Bao was startled. His body turned sideways and could escape. Then he kicked the knife away.


    "You lost!"


    The knife flew far away, rolled on the ground, and finally struggled to stand up. When he heard that you lost, his face was a bit lonely, and his heart was unwilling to say, "I lost!"


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. The real strength of this knife is stronger than the two bodyguards behind Wei Qimian. It''s hard to imagine that there is such an expert hidden in the school. However, Lin bad also cherishes his talent and wants to try the weight of the knife. Otherwise, he won''t have to take such a long time to defeat the sword.


    "So from now on, you are my man," said Lin with a smile


    "Well." After the knife finished, he suddenly ran out of the room like lightning and rushed to Zhang Chunlei''s men. A knife directly stabbed Zhang Heng''s abdomen.


    Zhang Heng is silly. He and Dao are both Zhang Chunlei''s red sticks. I didn''t expect that the Dao would rebel so easily. He felt cold all over his body, and he began to shiver. His crotch was wet. I am Am I going to die.


    Zhang Chunlei didn''t expect a knife like this. He was also dumbfounded for a moment. As for other people, they were all staring at the scene,


    while Zhang Hongdi stood up in a dream and cried, "grass, no wonder the boss doesn''t let us provoke Zhang Chunlei. His knife is really a madman!"


    Zhang Chunlei angrily said, "knife, are you crazy


    Dao Zi said coldly: "big brother, I''m not your red stick now. What''s more, I already knew that the hooligans who asked for my little sister''s trouble were found by you from outside the school. If you go to beat them, you just made a play, and the purpose is to show it to me."


    "You What do you say


    The knife said coldly: "when I arrived, I happened to see that scene. Later, I went to the gangsters outside the school, stabbed one of them, and then they told the truth."


    Zhang Chunlei''s face became very ugly, and his tone was startled and angry. "Then why did you help me to do something for such a long time?"


    "Because I hate being in debt to others. What''s more, my little sister doesn''t know what''s going on. I don''t want my sister to know that the world is so dangerous!" In a few words, you can feel that knife is a good man who loves his sister very much.


    The knife suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Chunlei like the tip of a needle. His eyes stabbed at Zhang Chunlei''s heart. He said coldly: "now you are not my elder brother. My knife is stuck on Zhang Heng''s body, but not on you. It is considered that you have left a love face for you."


    Zhang Chunlei is unbelievable. He always thought that Dao Zi was a little silly. He could cheat Dao''s sense of loyalty by performing any play. However, he didn''t expect that Dao Zi was smarter than he thought.


    Zhang Chunlei is so staring at by the knife''s eyes that he can''t help but step back. Then he suddenly thinks that there are more than 100 people around him. Why should he be afraid? Although the knife is terrible and the forest is terrible, there are only two of them after all. As for the remaining Park Chengji, they are just some rubbish. If we don''t win today, the school will have no one of its own from now on!


    Zhang Chunlei roared: "brothers, give me to kill them, as long as there is no human life, if anything happens, it''s mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The psychological quality of these sophomores is really not comparable to that of freshmen. Even if they saw Zhang Heng being stabbed and threatened by the knife, they were afraid, but they still resolutely rushed forward. Some chose to attack the knife, and some chose to attack Lin Po.


    Park Chengji picked up a brick from the ground, took a look at Wu Jun, and exclaimed, "what are you doing? Rush!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Hu Zhiqiang kept shouting, but it didn''t work at all. Zhang Chunlei and Lin Badao had already torn their faces. Today, no one dared to compromise easily, unless one of them voluntarily accepted it.


    Hu Zhiqiang was so anxious that he jumped to his feet: "what should I do? It''s necessary to have an accident. How come the security guard hasn''t come?"


    Park Yingxue cried: "don''t fight, don''t fight, all don''t fight, you stop!"


    Wei Qimian hugged Park Yingxue and sighed: "teacher, don''t try to persuade you. Now you can''t stop without giving a result. Teacher, let someone take Zhang Heng to the hospital


    Hu Zhiqiang then reacted. Zhang Heng was sitting on the ground with his chest covered. He quickly called several students to help Zhang Heng go to the hospital. Zhang Heng''s head teacher''s face was scared white and said in a hurry: "I have a car. Take my car to the hospital."


    It''s no use for him to stay. It''s more important to send people to the hospital as soon as possible. In fact, the stab is not deep, but who is not afraid to see the bleeding? Especially poke in the position of the lower abdomen, even Zhang Heng, this party was scared to urinate.


    Park Yingxue murmured to herself, "what should I do? What should I do? If something happened to someone, I am a sinner for ages."


    Wei Qimian said: "teacher, you can rest assured that some of them may go to the hospital, but no one dares to kill people. And now we worry about it, and no one can stop it."


    Wei qimianqi is also worried that although Lin bad is powerful, so many people fight together. Even if Lin Po has a great ability, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. Moreover, when fighting a group fight, some things are really difficult to control. After all, he doesn''t know who is fighting, so Wei Qimian''s palms are full of cold sweat.


    Wei Qimian has also made preparations on the other hand. If Lin bad doesn''t have anything to do, the school will certainly be angry if something so big happens this time. The reason why Zhang Chunlei and other big men in the school can settle down every time is that they have a lot of younger brothers under their hands, and they can only punish them all if they want to be dealt with. The school can''t expel so many people at one time, but yes Lin Po doesn''t have so many scruples.


    So Wei Qimian wants to understand that this time Lin Po wants to stay in school, I''m afraid only he can get rid of it. Since he joined the school, Wei Qimian has never used his own privilege. This time, he can''t only make an exception for Lin Badao. He just hopes that no one will be killed. If he is injured, it''s OK. If he dies, even Wei Qimian can''t do it It''s fair.


    Wei Qimian clenched his fist and stared at the situation in front of him, praying silently in his heart.


    Lin bad was surrounded by dozens of people. Several people called out and rushed over. Park Chengji was fairly righteous, but his fighting capacity was five dregs. He was knocked to the ground almost without two strokes. Fan Hanning was beaten to death almost by two or three punches. Zhuang bifan was the most complete one. Before fighting with others, he lay on the ground with both legs soft Then a few students gathered around to kick.


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie really have two sons. When they join hands, they are besieged by three or four people. Although they can''t see it, they haven''t been knocked down yet.


    As for the forest damage in the crowd, no one can see what it looks like inside, but almost no one is optimistic about it.


    The security guard has already run from a distance, but there is still a long way to go. The director of discipline is tall and powerful, and his name is very domineering. His name is Zhang Dabiao. Maybe only a person like him can frighten the students in such a chaotic school.


    It is said that because Zhang Dabiao is really fierce and strong, several big men in the students are also afraid of him. He really dares to hit people, and every time he calls you to the office or the conference room, you are the only one. After you have been beaten, even if it is a complaint, there is no place to sue. In the past, a student went to the Education Bureau to report, and finally was denied by the director of discipline After returning to school, the students were directly beaten to death by Zhang Dabiao. Since then, no one dares to have this idea.


    Zhang Dabiao ran towards here crazily, and roared: "what are you doing? I''m scattered!"


    If it is the usual, Zhang Dabiao''s words, these students must be scattered, but today''s situation is not the same, these students are still fighting.


    Liu Meiqi is also getting closer and closer. She frowns slightly, with a bit of anxiety on her face. Beside her is an extremely tall girl in a long black dress. The height of the girl is close to 1.8 meters, which is slightly higher than Liu Meiqi. The expression on her face is like the iceberg that has been melted for thousands of years. Her appearance is extremely beautiful, at least at the same level as Liu Meiqi.


    The iceberg beauty stopped, and her tone was like frost. She said, "just stand here and look at it. You don''t have to go too close. The man you like is completely finished today."Liu Meiqi bit her lip and said, "it''s hard to meet a challenging boy. He''s just so stubborn. How dare you fight with Zhang Chunlei


    Iceberg beauty coldly said: "the person who knows the current situation is a hero, which proves that the person you are optimistic about is just a brave and unscrupulous man, which is not worth paying attention to."


    Liu Meiqi looked at the beauty of the iceberg and asked, "elder sister, can you help him? As long as you show up, Zhang Chunlei will not dare to touch him. "


    The iceberg beauty shook her head, looked at the chaos on the football field indifferently, and said coldly: "for me, this kind of useless man is not worth helping, Goblin Qi, I advise you to give up the idea of helping him, and then change to a boy to pursue. What''s more, don''t you think you tease people a little too often? "


    Liu Meiqi pursed her lips and said: "can I blame this? The boys are so unattractive now. I feel that I can''t interest you. The only thing I can do is to fall in love at first sight."


    "I don''t think it''s the best that you can''t eat. I think he''s just so..." Iceberg beauty''s voice suddenly widened her eyes.


    In the distance, Zhang Hongdi just stood up to go back and said, "it''s over!"


    As soon as he turned around, he heard Zhang Jindong exclaim, "my God, what happened?"


    Zhang Jindong suddenly turned back and then widened his eyes.


    However, on the football field, all the dozens of students who besieged Lin bad were knocked down. Although Lin Po looked very embarrassed, his whole body was covered with footprints, his clothes were torn, he was panting, and he was a bit blue and blue. But he knocked down 30 or 40 students by himself. Is this really shocking?


    Lin Po stood there panting. In fact, he was pretending He felt that he was a student on the surface. Even if he could beat dozens of people again, he would still be out of breath and blush if he beat dozens of people. Even if he didn''t wear a bit of color on his body, it would be too fake. Therefore, he couldn''t escape several times, and sometimes he deliberately let these people beat him.


    Zhang Chunlei was originally watching the excitement. On the younger brothers, he didn''t have to go up. There were more than a dozen people standing behind him. The rest of them were besieging the knife. When he saw his younger brothers all lying on the ground and crying bitterly, he was just stupid.


    He used to think that the knife was powerful, but it was impossible for the knife to achieve this!


    Sure enough, all the people stopped, and the people who besieged the knife stopped and scattered, and then looked at the forest.


    At this time, the knife had fallen to the ground, and seven or eight people who had just besieged him also fell on the ground. In this kind of chaos, the knife''s dagger was not convenient to use, because it would kill people if they were not careful. Even if the knife dared to stab people, they did not dare to hurt people''s lives casually. Therefore, he suffered a great loss.


    Seeing that all the people who besieged him were scattered, the knife struggled to stand up again. Lin bad looked at him and said with a smile, "good job!"


    Zhang Chunlei looked at Lin bad with astonishment and said, "you''re a cow, but today I can''t let you leave here peacefully and safely!"


    "Don''t fart!" Lin Badao rushes forward, grabs Zhang Chunlei''s throat, kicks Zhang Chunlei''s chest, and then presses him to the ground. Zhang Chunlei''s nose bleeds and his face is swollen.


    No one thought that Lin bad''s speed was so fast and his hands were so sudden that he even knew how to catch the thief and catch the king first. Everyone was stupid.


    When others wanted to rush up again, Lin bad had already stood up and stepped on Zhang Chunlei''s face with his feet. While crushing Zhang Chunlei''s face with the sole of his shoe, he looked around him with his sharp eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "Whoever starts again, I will step on his head!"


    On the one hand, the students themselves were very afraid of Lin bad, on the other hand, their boss was still under Lin bad''s feet, so they all became quiet.


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Chunlei under his feet. He was looking at himself bitterly. Lin Po didn''t mind. He grinned and said, "big Lei Ge, you can swear directly here. From now on, you will not go to school in this school. You will transfer immediately. Then I will let you go!"


    "You fart, what kind of thing do you think?"


    Zhang Chunlei is hard to get his present position, so he can''t give up easily.


    "I can''t be blamed," Lin said with a smile


    Zhang Chunlei suddenly felt a little frightened. In his opinion, Lin bad''s face was a devil''s smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Do you want to What are you up to? There are so many people here. If you do anything to me, you will spend the rest of your life in prison. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just suddenly thought of a thing. At the beginning, I was soft hearted and didn''t let your brother do it. Today I can let you have a taste."


    "Taste" is the word Lin bad said, obviously with an unusual meaning. Zhang Chunlei''s face turned white and wanted to nauseous. He had already thought of what Lin bad was going to do.


    Zhang Chunlei roared like crazy: "no, no, you go on, and kill him quickly!"


    Lin Badao pulled Zhang Chunlei from the ground and said with a smile: "one of your two red sticks has been sent to the hospital, and the other has followed me. What are you shouting about here? Do you dare to ask them? "


    Lin bad''s appearance is in a mess, but the momentum has already overwhelmed the audience. All the students look at Lin bad with fear.


    Zhang Chunlei is also a smart person. Otherwise, he would not have designed a knife to calculate it. Seeing everyone''s disheartened, he knew that although there were many people on his side, one of the two red sticks was defeated and the other was defecting to the enemy. He was still in the hands of others. The rest of the younger brothers had already lost their morale and asked them to continue to move Hand, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Zhang Chunlei''s face was gray and his eyes were deeply unwilling. However, he did something that everyone didn''t think of, and even made the people under his hands feel a little disrespectful. He suddenly yelled at Zhang Dabiao, the director of training who was close to him, and yelled: "director Zhang, help me, help me!"


    Everyone is stupid. Except for those students who are often bullied in the school, even Zhang Chunyu or Wu Jun or Wu Mengjie will feel disgusted to find the school leaders to complain. The big boss of the computer department should do this kind of thing to ask the school leaders for help. All his younger brothers can''t hold their heads up.


    Even Zhang Dabiao didn''t think of it. He was also contemptuous in his heart. However, he was the leader of the school after all. When such a big thing happened, he had a great responsibility. So he could not despise Zhang Chunlei. His eyes were gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "are you Lin bad? I''m all here. Don''t you untie me


    Lin bad said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hit people again, but I have to take Zhang Chunlei to do something."


    Zhang Dabiao frowned and was not happy. For the first time, someone dared not give him face in public. He said in a gloomy voice: "Lin bad, you may not know that I am Zhang Dabiao, the teaching director of this school. I am responsible for all the discipline of the school. I have the right to punish and deal with any student, whether it is Zhang Chunyu or the Department of physical education No one dares to disobey my orders. I ask you to put them down


    Lin bad smile, looked around, asked: "originally our school discipline is you to maintain ah?"


    Lin bad''s words were funny, but no one around him dared to laugh. Everyone lowered their heads. Even the air seemed to have become dignified at this moment. It was almost to form ice. Zhang Dabiao''s face was even more angry, like the color of pig''s liver. Lin bad even ridiculed him naked!!


    Zhang Dabiao took a deep breath, forced to press the impulse to crush Lin Badao to death. His eyes widened and he said in a grim voice, "you are challenging my patience! Put the person down, you and Zhang Chunlei come to my office together! "


    "It''s OK to go to the office, but I really have something to deal with." Lin bad said with a smile, "director, we have something to talk about. Can we go first?"


    "I said no!" Zhang Dabiao was completely angry and ran straight to the forest.


    Lin bad looks like a native. He grabs Zhang Chunlei''s neck and suddenly clenches. All he hears is a creaking sound. Zhang Chunlei''s mouth opens and his tongue spits out. His face is like pig''s liver, and his eyes are almost protruding. It seems that he can be as frightening as he wants to be.


    Zhang Dabiao was so scared that he stopped in a hurry. He was out of breath. But he didn''t dare to step forward. He just lowered his voice and said, "Lin bad, I''ve never seen a student as bold as you who even threatened me with hostages. Do you know what you''re doing? This matter can be big or small. If you let him go now, I will try my best to help you to settle the problem. Otherwise, you may have to go to jail! "


    Lin Badao said in a loud voice: "director, I don''t want you to help me deal with it. I hope you can help the teachers and students of Yulan university to settle the problem. You have just said that you are in charge of discipline. In this case, who will solve the problem of teacher Park Yingxue? "


    Zhang Dabiao said in a deep voice, "do you dare to talk to me in this tone?"


    Lin bad said: "from the identity, you are the director, I am a student, I should respect you. However, there is no escape from a reasonable word in the world. Even the director, the reason why we respect you should be that we respect your conduct, not just fear you. Mr. director, if you want me to respect you, tell me how to deal with the affairs of Mr. Park Yingxue? "


    Zhang Dabiao, with a gloomy face, said: "those students will be expelled from the school."Lin bad laughed and laughed: "that can be called attempted rape. It''s just dismissal?"


    "What else?" Zhang Dabiao was angry. "I am the director of the school, and I am responsible for the reputation of the school, including you. As long as you let him go now and ensure that the police are not involved, you will have less trouble in the future."


    Hu Zhiqiang whispered: "Lin bad, listen to the director. Otherwise, if you gather to fight today, you will be detained for at least a few days, and you may be expelled from school."


    Park Yingxue also shook his head at Lin Badao and whispered, "forget it, they also know that they are wrong. These people will also suffer punishment. Don''t worry about these any more. You can''t take your own future into account."


    "What future do I want?" Lin bad couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Park Yingxue with pity in his eyes and said, "although you are my teacher, I want to call you Yingxue. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a friend, especially what you have done recently has really won my respect. At the beginning, I inspired you to manage these students and no longer let them be free. Now that something happens, I must be responsible. Otherwise, in the future in this school, which teacher dare to come out? Which teacher dares to take care of these lawless students? "


    Wei Qimian has a strange light in her eyes. Although she has long felt that the forest is not as bad as it seems, she is the first time to feel a kind of brilliance shining on Lin bad''s body.


    Wei Qimian''s nose is sour and his fist is slightly clenched. This is the school my mother founded before her death. Lin Po has already done this. Shouldn''t I do something about it?


    Wei Qimian suddenly looked at Zhang Dabiao and said softly: "director Zhang, I don''t think anything will happen again. You can let Lin bad take Zhang Chunlei away. They are going to talk about something."


    Zhang Dabiao was stunned for a moment, then his eyes twinkled, and then in the incredible expressions of all the students, he said with a smile: "since it''s just about talking about things, let''s take the people away. All the other students should leave and leave. What are you doing here? Do you want to fight? "


    Everyone is stupid, what is Zhang Dabiao''s temper in school? That''s no different. Maybe only the headmaster can stabilize Zhang Dabiao. If he is another person, Zhang Dabiao never gives anyone face. Why is he so good today?


    In addition to Hu Zhiqiang, the head teacher, other teachers also feel incredible. Because of the need for confidentiality, only the director, the principal and the head teacher in the school know Wei Qimian''s real identity. Naturally, it is impossible for other teachers to know.


    Seeing that everyone was still in a daze, Zhang Dabiao''s eyeballs glared and roared: "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Everyone was scared and scattered one after another. Zhang Chunlei was silly and cried: "director, help me, help me!"


    But Zhang Dabiao turned his head to one side, as if he didn''t see anything, and let Lin bad drag Zhang Chunlei into the campus toilet.


    There was no one in the public toilet at this time. Lin bad said with a bad smile: "you must know what I want to do. I won''t talk nonsense to you. Go straight to the theme. Now I''m going to eat shit!"


    This is the public toilet on the playground. It''s different from that in the building. It''s the squatting stool with wooden boards. The underground is full of excrement, and there are even some disgusting maggots.


    As soon as Lin Ganggang pressed his head down, Zhang Chunlei immediately began to spit. Tears, saliva and snot flowed out together.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "first smell the smell, fragrant or not."


    "Let me go, Lin bad. I''m wrong. The head of the computer department will let you do it later..."


    "That''s not enough." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m not interested in being the boss. I''m different from you. You want to mix black. What I hate most in my life is you bastards. Now I just want you to eat shit. Oh, I can''t eat it here. I''ll kick you down. "


    After Lin bad said that, he really kicked Zhang Chunlei''s ass, and Zhang Chunlei was going to fall head down. His body was hanging in the air, and he was about to fall into the dung pit. Even if the bottomless dung pit drowned him, he would collapse.


    His head was just about to sink into it. Lin Bao suddenly grabbed his two feet, and then he said with a bad smile, "as soon as I let go, you can eat a full meal immediately."


    Zhang Chunlei quickly closed his eyes, the stomach constantly things to gush, choking and disgusting smell smoked his tears DC, his whole spirit was about to collapse, tears rustle out.


    "I transfer school, I transfer school is not good!" Zhang Chunlei, the computer department''s boss, howled bitterly.


    Lin Badao pulled him down from below. The bully in the computer department knelt on the ground and cried out: "are you a devil?"


    "No, I''m just a villain." Lin bad smile is really very bad, "specially against you bad guys."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Lin bad solved Zhang Chunlei, took him back to the classroom, and forced him to write an application for transfer to another school, and then he gave up. The interlude in the middle was that Zhang Chunyu saw that his elder brother was about to transfer to another school. After all, even if Lin bad didn''t target him, he was afraid that after his brother left, he would be bullied in school.


    However, the knife entered the detention center. Although the director of the discipline strictly forbids us to disclose this matter, someone secretly called the police. The other party wanted to arrest Lin bad, but Lin bad was beaten up by a group of people at that time. Although he finally knocked down a group of people, it was self-protection. Finally, the school didn''t know why he began to speak for Lin bad Said that the normal fighting between students, so did not count Lin bad''s initiative to create a quarrel.


    But the knife side is not the same. He stabbed people as soon as he started, and he was seen in full view of the public. If he didn''t call the police, he might have paid some civil compensation privately. Now that someone has called the police, it''s no small matter.


    After lunch, Lin Badao called Wei Qimian to a place where there was no one on the playground and sat down.


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad''s gloomy face and understood what Lin was thinking. She hesitated for a moment and sighed softly: "I know you want me to help you and straighten out the knife. But this time, the knife is directly stabbed with a knife. At that time, so many people saw it, and I couldn''t tell you a hundred mouths. I know what happened here in the school I can still help, but I have inquired about his case. It is likely that he will be sentenced to less than three years'' imprisonment or imprisonment. "


    Lin bad frowned and said, "anyway, he stabbed people because of me this time. I''m sure I''ll find a way to protect him."


    "Alas." Wei Qimian sighed, thought for a moment, and said, "then you have to straighten out Zhang Heng''s side first. First of all, Zhang Heng''s side should not be investigated and adjusted privately. If this is the case, I will ask my father to take some activities, which should be exempted from responsibility."


    "Well, that''s it." Now that he had a way, Lin was relieved. It seemed that he would tell Dao Zi later. Although his name is Dao, he can''t always hurt people with a knife. Especially in public, he can''t deny it.


    Wei Qimian said: "let''s divide it into two ways. Zhang Heng''s side will be dealt with by you, and the police''s side will be dealt with by me."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin Badao put his arm around Wei Qimian''s shoulder, put Wei Qimian in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "this time it''s all hard for you. First, I want to ask you to help me straighten it out, and then I''ll trouble you to help me with the knife. Ouch, I''m talking about passion. Why are you pinching me


    Wei Qimian came out of Lin Badao''s arms, blushed and glared: "do you want to thank me and take advantage of me? What are you doing with me


    Lin bad widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I am wronged. I just want to thank you, so I let you enjoy the arms of a handsome young man. Do you know how many little girls in the world want this kind of good thing? If you take advantage of such a big bargain, you still pinch me. "


    "Bah, shameless!" Wei Qimian originally wanted to scold Lin bad, but he couldn''t help laughing, "you say you are such a contrast. You are a little rogue on weekdays. When you are in class, you are a great talent who knows everything. When you are on the football field, you should think you are a saint. Which one is the real one You? "


    "It''s all real me. You don''t know me well. Do you want to go deeper?"


    "No!" Wei Qimian answers with extreme force, and stares at Lin bad fiercely.


    Lin bad helplessly said: "now the college students ah, can be really wonderful, you must give to think crooked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Wei Qimian knows that she will never be able to fight Lin Po in terms of lip service, because she can''t be shameless like Lin bad.


    Lin bad stood up and said with a smile, "OK, please take a leave for me. I''ll go to the hospital to see Zhang Heng."


    "Well." Wei Qimian agreed and said, "you''ve flattened Zhang Heng. I''ll take the knife."


    Lin bad made a OK gesture, thinking that he would visit Zhang Heng and go to the hospital to see how Wang Hongwei is now.


    Lin bad went out and stopped a taxi, but instead of going to the hospital first, he went to a bank and took some money from it. Then he called a car to the hospital. On the way, he called Park Chengji and told him to do something. Then he felt that everything was ready. If he could succeed or not, he would obey the destiny.


    After arriving at the downstairs of the hospital, Lin Po didn''t rush up. Instead, he smoked a few cigarettes. After Park Chengji called him back, Lin bad showed a confident and calm smile and began to walk into the inpatient department.


    Zhang Heng''s ward is very close to Wang Hongwei''s ward. It''s ironic to think that one is the big guy in the Department and the other is the most insignificant bottom level in the Department. At this time, they are all hospitalized at the same time. It''s ironic to think about it.


    Lin bad went to the door of Zhang Heng''s ward and knocked on the door. A rough man''s voice came from inside: "come in!"Lin bad opened the door and went in. There were three people in the ward. Zhang Heng was lying on the bed, and a man and a woman were sitting beside him. Judging from the appearance, the middle-aged man and Zhang Heng looked very similar. It was not necessary to introduce them to know that they were father and son. However, the woman looked a little gentle. It was hard to imagine that such a big man should marry a woman with a little bird in love with others.


    Lin bad smile way: "uncle aunt, I am Zhang Heng''s alumni, specially came to see him."


    Zhang Heng widened his eyes, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He said anxiously, "it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    It can be seen from the expression of their own children that the boy who looks very polite in front of him and his son must not deal with it.


    Father Zhang said in a deep voice, "sorry, you''d better not disturb my child''s rest."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I really want to disturb you, because I still have another mission."


    Seeing that all three members of the family looked at him, he took out a stack of money from his bag, and said with a smile, "there is a total of 10000 yuan here. It can be regarded as compensation for Zhang Heng''s knife. He also hopes that Zhang Heng will not care about the fault of the knife this time. After all, there is no one who is kind-hearted every day, and it is inevitable that he will do something once in a while, It''s not a big deal. "


    Seeing that Lin bad would stab people with a knife, Zhang''s father was furious, his eyes widened, and he went straight to Lin bad. It seemed that he was ready to raise his fist to beat Lin bad at any time, but his mother stopped him.


    Mother Zhang hugged her husband, looked at Lin bad, and said, "you go quickly. We can''t let go of the classmate who stabbed my children. He is too much. If he weighs a little bit more, it will kill our children, and the parents can''t let go."


    "Yes Zhang Fu said, "if you want to compensate us for the medical expenses, we should still be sentenced, or we will even sue the police!"


    "Oh, why are you so angry?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "uncle, you are an elder. I''m sure you should be polite. So although you don''t know the whole thing, I don''t think I can see you."


    Zhang''s father was so angry that he really wanted to beat people up. However, Zhang Heng knew that Lin was not easy to be provoked. He called out in a hurry: "Dad, don''t do it, or we''ll be in the wrong."


    Zhang''s father thought about it, so he had to put his fist down, and Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, it''s a long memory after being stabbed. Zhang Heng, I don''t think it''s in vain for you to be stabbed!"


    Father Zhang said in a deep voice, "mother-in-law, go and tell the nurse to drive this man out of the room for me!"


    "Oh, good!"


    When Mrs. Zhang was about to go out, Lin bad suddenly said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I''d better wait until I''ve finished my speech and you can drive me out. And after I finish, if you don''t agree to a settlement, I won''t ask for it. I''ll go myself


    Zhang''s father snorted coldly: "then you can say it."


    Lin bad said solemnly: "this time your son is injured, you want to let the murderer be brought to justice. Do you know what your son was like before? You think your son''s okay? If he''s OK, why should the knife stab him? Your son is a bully in the computer department. Many of his younger brothers follow him. I don''t know how many students have been beaten by him. Do you leaders know nothing about it? "


    Zhang Fu snorted coldly: "so what''s the matter? Yard by yard, this time my son was stabbed and injured. I want that kid to go to jail! "


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you really didn''t know anything. It turns out that you are such an attitude. You only allow your son to bully others. You are not allowed to be bullied by others. You are very protective. In that case, I don''t feel guilty any more. "


    Zhang Fu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Heng and said with a smile, "Zhang Heng, I will not hide it from you. Now those students who have been bullied by you have written a joint letter. As long as they submit the joint letter to the Education Bureau, and the Education Bureau sees that there are so many people jointly accusing you, you will be expelled from the school, and other schools will not accept you. But even has the final say that I should not hand in the book together, but I has the final say, like you, you can not pursue the responsibility of the knife, you have the final say, you decide for yourselves.


    Lin bad said and walked towards the door. The faces of the three members of the family in the room changed. The threat really scared them to death.


    Zhang Heng suddenly yelled: "impossible, they dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Lin bad smile, "Zhang Chunlei all fell down, now the computer department inside the boss is me, you think I support, they have what dare not?"


    Zhang Heng was speechless when he heard that. He knew the virtues of those students. Now that Lin Po is so strong, they must not dare to offend him. If it is really like what Lin bad said, he will be miserable.


    Seeing Lin bad push the door and go out, Zhang''s father suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Badao''s feet stopped and looked back. Zhang''s father said in a despondent and unwilling way: "I''ll talk to the police, I won''t investigate it!"Lin bad smile, and then step toward Wang Hongwei''s ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Wang Hongwei''s mental state was much better. He was sitting talking to her mother. When he saw Lin bad come in, he and his mother all looked at Lin bad immediately. Then Wang Hongwei''s mother stood up and bowed to Lin bad. Lin was stunned for a moment, and hurried up to help the Queen Mother. At the same time, he was surprised and said, "Auntie, what are you doing? Are you going to make me die? "


    "Auntie Auntie must thank you. I already know that it''s you who helped my son get the medical expenses. "


    Lin bad is a little confused. He didn''t tell Wang Hongwei. How did they know?


    Wang Hongwei explained: "you went to the doctor quietly that day. My father saw it outside."


    I see.


    Now that he had been seen, there was no need for Lin to hide it. He helped Wang Hongwei''s mother to sit down on the chair and said, "Wang Hongwei is my good friend. I know you have difficulties in your family. Who hasn''t got any difficulties? Should not friends help each other? So I asked for some money from my family, and my family also supported my decision. "


    Wang Hongwei''s mother was moved and said: "thank you very much. I know that the children''s families in your school are not rich. The money may be affordable for your family, but it must not be a small number. I will save it earlier and let Wang Hongwei return it to you."


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent." If Lin bad said that he didn''t need that little money, he would not be believed. After all, he could not reveal his identity, and it was good to help others if he did not save the poor. However, he did not have to give unconditional assistance, and he would not let others repay him. If he did so many times, it might not be a good thing for a family.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "when you are rich, you can give it back to me. Maybe in the future, I will encounter some difficulties and need your help. By the way, where''s my uncle? "


    "He." Mentioning his man, Wang Hongwei''s mother''s eyes were a little cold up, "he went out to find work site, his son into the hospital have no money to treat, what are still doing here every day, I can take care of it alone."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "Auntie, people should be happy and happy all their life. It is best for a family to live happily all the time."


    Wang Hongwei''s mother shook her head and said, "I''ve had enough with him for a long time. Alas, you don''t understand these things. We don''t mention it. It makes me angry to mention him."


    Lin bad also knew that every family had a hard time to read. He really had no way to persuade him. He had to listen to him without saying anything.


    Wang Hongwei said, "bad brother, I''ll treat you as my elder brother from now on."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you didn''t take me as a good brother."


    Wang Hongwei looked at his mother and said, "Mom, can you go out for a while, I have something to say to my bad brother."


    "This child, and his mother still have a secret, OK, you talk first, just as I want to go out for a walk."


    Lin bad''s heart moved. He probably guessed that Wang Hongwei had to disclose the secret he had not told himself before. It was because of this that Wang Hongwei was admitted to the hospital, so this must be a wonderful secret.


    Wang Hongwei''s mother went out. Wang Hongwei looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I didn''t dare to tell you before. Now I''m not afraid. Even if I''m beaten up again by Da Lei and hospitalized again, I''ll tell you, after all, you really treat me as a brother!"


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Chunlei is finished," he said with a smile


    "Ah?" Wang Hongwei didn''t know what happened in the school, so Lin Badao told him about it. He was stunned and said excitedly, "it''s so exciting. Why am I not here? If I''m present, I will help you. Even if I can''t fight, I can get beaten."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "tell me what you want to say to me."


    "Well." Wang Hongwei said, "there are people in the school who want to sell drugs."


    "What?" Lin bad''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Before, he thought that the school was exaggerating enough. He fought every day. But at most, it was campus bullying, and it was far from illegal. Drug trafficking was illegal. What happened to these students? Could they do such things?


    Wang Hongwei said: "this is what I heard that day. It seems that tiger master of the sports department has something to do with the underworld forces outside the school. Recently, the police system is not too vigilant against students, so they plan to select some trustworthy students to help triad drug trafficking. When I heard their talk, Digo was persuading Zhang Jindong To do this, it is said that if it is done, Zhang Jindong will not only get a lot of money, but also be more reused in the future


    "Have they started?" asked Lin bad


    "I don''t know about that." Wang Hongwei said, "but I don''t think it has started yet, because Digo has also said that this matter must be cautious, and the price must be negotiated well. In terms of remuneration, tiger Lord should divide part of it, and Zhang Jindong should also share some, because Zhang Jindong is Digo''s younger brother, so Digo will certainly get some. But Zhang Jindong didn''t agree at that time. Instead, he proposed to go to Zhang Heng, the man under Zhang Chunlei''s hand, saying that Zhang Heng was bold and brainless. "Lin Badao said with a smile: "Zhang Heng is such a character, but it''s very risky to let someone who has no brain do this kind of thing."


    "I think so, but I didn''t listen to the later things, because I didn''t listen to them on purpose. After hearing this, I felt very scared. I made a little noise and was discovered by them. Later Later, I ran back to the dormitory, but I didn''t expect that they still found me. Fortunately, you were there at that time. Otherwise, I would be in the hospital that night. "


    Lin bad said: "OK, don''t thank me. This time, if it wasn''t because they heard that you wanted to tell me the secret, they wouldn''t move you. But judging from this, I''m afraid the sports department has contacted Zhang Chunlei, and there may be cooperation between the two sides. Otherwise, why would Zhang Chunlei''s people attack you?"


    "Well, that seems to be the case."


    Lin Po frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he said in a deep voice: "if it''s just fighting, it''s just the youthful vigor of some young people, but drug transportation is not the same. They also do such things without morality and bottom line. They don''t know how many families they are going to harm? Don''t you feel guilty when you spend the money they earn! "


    Wang Hongwei cautiously said: "bad brother, since this matter has nothing to do with us, we should not meddle in our affairs. The tiger master is not easy to provoke."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ve even driven Dalei out of school, and xuanyuzhai has also been driven away by me."


    Wang Hongwei was startled again. Xuanyuzhai was even driven away. However, he shook his head and said, "that''s different. If Zhang Chunlei is a wolf, tiger is a real tiger and the real overlord of this school."


    "Oh? Talk to me about the tiger Lord, and by the way, talk about the major forces in this school. " Lin Po was curious. If he had never been interested in tiger lord or something, he could not ignore it now that he knew that the other party was trafficking in drugs. Because from his childhood experience, he had a heartfelt resistance against these evil forces.


    "Well, good." Wang Hongwei thought for a moment and said, "in our school, there are actually three pillars."


    "Which three legs?" Lin bad asked, "who else is there, tiger master of sports department, Zhang Chunlei of computer department?"


    Wang Hongwei shook his head and said, "Zhang Chunlei can''t be ranked. He just belongs to the second echelon, but he is the best candidate to be promoted to the first echelon, but there is still a long way to go. The three forces are Zhou Minghu of the sports department, Wu Shanhe of the finance department, and Gao Mengchao of the music department


    Lin Bao was surprised and asked, "is there another woman? Is Gao Mengchao a woman? "


    "Yes." Wang Hongwei said, "don''t look down on this woman. She is a junior in the music department. When she was just a freshman, she became the leader of the music department. Now at least one fifth of the girls in the school are her subordinates. In other words, the real girls in the school are just one fifth of them."


    Lin Badao whistled, showing full interest and exclaimed, "that''s amazing. She unified the girls'' gang."


    "Well, so her number must be the largest. There are more than 5000 students in the school, almost half of them are girls, and about 2500 people are her subordinates. You can say that she is not fierce."


    Lin bad said, "but I''m afraid the fighting capacity of the girls is a little weak."


    "Because of this, she is the third of the three forces."


    Lin bad praised and said: "more than 500 Taimei are subordinates, so they are only in the third place? Zhou Minghu must be the tiger master of sports department. Who is Wu Shanhe from finance department? "


    "Wu Chi, a real Wu Chi!" Wang Hongwei said, "everyone said that if the leader of the three major forces in the school were to fight alone, Wu Shanhe must be the first, because he can really Kung Fu. Some people have seen him fight more than ten times by himself, and the other party has not even touched him."


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a trace of interest and asked, "who is more powerful than the knife?"


    "I don''t know, but everyone says that Wu Shanhe is the first expert in our school. Neither Zhang Chunlei nor Dao has refuted it."


    Lin Badao nodded: "I understand."


    If it''s really like what Wang Hongwei said, if a person beats more than ten, the other party can''t get close to him. I''m afraid the strength of this body is really above the knife. Yulan college is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Lin bad asked, "has this Wushan River been practicing martial arts since childhood?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that his kung fu is very good. When I was a freshman, he began to dominate the country and won over many younger brothers. Now it is the second largest force after Zhou Minghu. "


    "Tell me something about Zhou Minghu," Lin said


    At the beginning, Wang Hongwei was in awe when he mentioned Gao Mengchao and wushanhe. However, when he mentioned Zhou Minghu, Wang Hongwei could not help shaking, and his face became a little pale. Lin bad could not help but wonder that Zhou Minghu''s people were not here. Could Wang Hongwei be frightened like this? What a terrible man Minghu should be this week!


    Wang Hongwei swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "when I first entered school, I saw Zhou Minghu chop people''s fingers."


    Lin bad eyes a coagulation, this is a university campus, the other side is only a student, this kind of ruthless strength, even if it is outside the school ordinary underworld is also far from good.


    "And then? Do you mean to chop it? They didn''t call the police? "


    Wang Hongwei shook his head and said, "when I saw it, he just chopped off a little thumb. Then he released the man and threatened the other party that he could go back and tell the parents that if he dared to report to the police, even if the police arrested him, his staff would chop off all the remaining nine fingers of his fingers."


    Tough enough, hot enough, and careful in mind, it''s really hard to imagine that this is just a campus inside the shoulder handle!


    No wonder Wang Hongwei will be scared into this way, such a person is almost no different from the real underworld.


    "How did you see that?" asked Lin bad


    "Passing by, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad wryly laughed, "I really don''t know if you are lucky or bad luck. It seems that everything will be met by you. Since you saw it, Zhou Minghu let you go so easily?"


    "Well." Wang Hongwei said, "Zhou Minghu just took a look at me and didn''t know why. He gave me a light glance. My legs were unstable and I knelt on the ground. Later, I felt humiliated when I thought about it. But after I heard that he was Zhou Minghu, I didn''t think there was any more. The name of the shadow tree, the real underground emperor of the whole Yulan academy, i It''s not a shame. "


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "is it shameful to kneel down when you are scared? I tell you, you will follow me in the future. No matter who you meet, you are not allowed to kneel, you know? "


    "I know." Wang Hongwei awkwardly said, "in fact, I didn''t want to, but my two legs didn''t listen to me."


    Lin bad didn''t laugh at Wang Hongwei. He also knew that there was a kind of man who could do this. Just one look could make people stand upright. In fact, the knife might reach this level in the future. But Zhou Minghu had already reached this level, which was a bit terrible.


    Of course, this kind of person is not necessarily how powerful Kung Fu is, but also has some terrible advantages in other aspects.


    How much do you know about Zhou Minghu


    Now Lin bad''s interest in Zhou Minghu has risen to a higher level. Although Gao Mengchao is powerful and has hundreds of little sisters, he doesn''t feel terrible. Although Wu Shanhe is a kung fu master and is known as the first master of Yulan college, he thinks that he has not met himself. If he meets himself, the title of the first master will be changed But this Zhou Minghu, Lin bad has no idea about him. He only knows that Zhou Minghu can frighten Wang Hongwei to his knees with only one look.


    Wang Hongwei said: "Zhou Minghu has five red sticks under his hand."


    Lin bad whistled and said with a smile, "five red sticks? I''m not afraid of choking. Are there so many bullies in a school? Who dares to call themselves "red stick"


    Wang Hongwei said with a smile: "anyway, I feel sure each one is better than me, too much."


    "You don''t fart. Most people are better than you. But you can exercise slowly. I''ll help you in the future, so that you won''t be bullied in the future. Come on, talk to me about it. "


    "Well, the five red sticks are Zhang Hongdi, Li Guangzhi, pan Haifeng and Chen Gang


    Lin bad said, "I have been in contact with Zhang Hongdi. He is really a smart man. As for the others, I don''t know. From the perspective of social relations, Hongdi should be responsible for the role of a white fan, rather than a white one


    "I don''t quite understand that."


    "Well, you don''t need to understand. It''s better to stay away from these things. Never get involved in the underworld, or it will be difficult to pull them out." Lin Badao gave two instructions and then asked, "but you just said there are five red sticks? Why are there only four tigers in Magnolia, not five tigers? "


    "That''s because the other red stick is not on the same level with them, but above them."Lin bad was surprised and said, "twin red stick?"


    The so-called twin red stick is the best one among all the red sticks. It is the first red stick. There are few twin red sticks in the general gangs. Because the spear shoots the first bird, everyone who can be elected as the red stick is not good at fighting. It''s not easy to convince one of them?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Hongwei nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s twin red stick."


    "It seems that the strength of this person should not be weak," Lin said with emotion


    "Well, the name of this twin red stick is Li Kan Dao."


    Lin Badao had a strange way: "is Li Kan Dao also used a knife?"


    "Well, it is said that the strength is still very strong."


    "So it is." Lin Badao said with a smile, "who is more powerful between him and Dao? I''m really curious. I''m a little curious about him and Zhou Minghu. By the way, isn''t the reason why the sports department is particularly afraid of Zhang Chunlei is because of the existence of knives? Is the knife more powerful? "


    "No one knows. Although Dao Zi has been in school for a long time, he is now a sophomore, but I heard that he only knew how to study in a dull way before. No one can provoke him or dare to provoke him. Until this semester, the Department of physical education seemed to want to suppress Zhang Chunlei, but within a few days of the beginning of school, the knife suddenly followed Zhang Chunlei, and the Department of physical education did not dare to act rashly. " Wang Hongwei explained, "and this semester happened to coincide with Li Kan Dao, who committed a crime during his vacation and was arrested, so no one in the sports department dares to say that he can win the sword."


    Lin bad asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? In prison? "


    "That''s not so bad. I heard that when I was whoring and whoring, I had a fight with someone because of robbing a girl, and the person was beaten into the hospital. However, this is a fight between both parties, and the nature is not so serious. At most, it is whoring and whoring plus fighting. After a few more days, it is estimated that they will soon come out."


    Wang Yulin said: "if you want to see Wang Yulin''s big sword, you can''t be happy to see the whole school, but you can''t be happy to see that Wang Yulin''s face is so bad when he wants to be defeated by Wang Yulin?"


    "Who said that I want to be the handlebar of Yulan college?" he said


    "Well So you Well, but when the computer department''s shoulder is also very good, Zhou Minghu that person is really not easy to offend. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t want to be a computer department''s boss, but Zhou Minghu is a person I may still want to provoke in the future. As for Li Kan Dao, it''s better for him to come out. I''d like to have a meeting with such an interesting opponent in the future. "


    Seeing Wang Hongwei''s puzzled face, Lin bad also knew that Wang Hongwei could not understand, so he stopped explaining and said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    "Bad brother, the money..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin bad waved his hand.


    When he got out of the hospital, Lin bad''s face sank. Zhou Minghu, indeed, had to fight sooner or later, not to fight for something to carry. Lin had only been carrying out the task of two months, and could not have stayed in Yulan university all the time. What''s the use of carrying the handle to Lin bad? But even if it is not for the sake of Mrs. Wei, who has passed away, and even for his conscience, Lin can''t tolerate such moths in the school.


    Even a student should be damned!


    Lin bad went out of the hospital and thought for a moment. Maybe there is a faster way to solve this problem. There is no need for him to come forward. For example, let Wei Sihai expel Zhou Minghu. Lin bad has already taken Wei Sihai. His daughter knows that this college is based on the painstaking efforts of Mrs. Wei. How can he be a husband No dessert?


    Lin bad really can''t understand, if Wei Sihai is really a little more attentive, for those school leaders who do not do well, should be expelled, should be punished, is this college still the current fashion? Or Wei Sihai too laissez faire!


    Lin bad called Wei Sihai directly. After the phone rang for a few seconds, Wei Sihai''s voice came from there. He was as calm and polite as ever: "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Well." "Do you know what Yulan college looks like now?" he said


    "I know better But I really can''t help it. In addition, I know what happened to you these two days. Mianmianmian has called me to settle the problem. "


    "I don''t want to talk about it." "In Yulan college, some students collude with the underworld outside the school to help others transport drugs!" Lin said in a deep voice


    "Ah?" Wei Sihai was surprised. There was a trace of unnatural in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Lin bad''s heart was inexplicably moved, but for the time being, he pressed down his deep thought and continued to follow the original idea in a deep voice: "Chairman Wei, you can see what should be done about this matter. I am also worried about the face of you and those school leaders, so I did not call the police, but you should know the seriousness of drug trafficking? Even if they''re transporting drugs, it''s enough for a sentence. "


    Wei Sihai pondered: "is that true? Although these children are naughty, they are not likely to do such things. Do you have any evidence in hand? "


    "No, this is what my friend heard and told me. It can be said that there is no adulteration."


    "If so." Wei Sihai sighed, "well, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the school. Even the spirit of Magnolia in heaven, it must not rest in peace. I will certainly order the school leaders to investigate this matter, and if it can be determined, it will be severely punished. "


    Lin Po frowned and said: "while things may not develop, I suggest that it must be done quickly and not delay any day. Otherwise, it should be handled by the police, which is also responsible for those students who want to go astray."


    "I know, Mr. Lin, thank you very much for this. On behalf of the whole Yulan college, I would like to express my gratitude to you."


    "Well, this is not necessary."


    "That''s it. Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry too much about school affairs. I''ll deal with these things. Just help protect my family."


    "Well, goodbye, Mr. Wei."


    "Goodbye."


    When the phone hung up, Lin bad''s heart was like a dark cloud. Although Wei Sihai behaved very well and said that he would let the school leaders investigate him, Lin bad felt that Wei Sihai was perfunctory, especially when he first mentioned the matter, the unnatural tone in Wei Sihai''s voice suddenly made him feel very strange Idea, is there something in the school that Wei Sihai knew for a long time?


    No, it shouldn''t, especially the transportation of drugs. If he does, he will not pay close attention to it? What level has Wei Sihai reached now? He is a big man in the business circles of Tongcheng. If he is implicated in drugs, it will have a great influence on him. But where does the uneasiness in his heart come from?


    After returning to school, he happened to be in the middle of the night when he just walked into the campus. He turned around and walked outside the school.


    "Hello Liu Meiqi, who just came to the opposite side with Lin bad, stamped her feet angrily and said, "am I so terrible? You want to run when you see me? "


    "You are not terrible." Lin bad carefully turned around and said with a smile, "you are too beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    As soon as Liu Meiqi''s eyes lit up, she ran into Lin bad''s arms happily. She put her arms around Lin''s waist. The two bodies were close together. Lin Po looked down, and I could see the twin peaks of each other and the deep white and tender cleavage.


    It''s too exciting. Liu Meiqi''s body is petite, but her twin peaks are very normal. It''s not very big, but it''s definitely the level of a normal woman. At this time, she''s half hidden in front of her. Lin can''t help but want to bury her head to be a licking dog.


    No, no, I''m a man of integrity.


    Lin bad coughed and said solemnly, "don''t try to tease me. I''ve always been sitting in my arms. Don''t look at you half hidden here. I won''t even glance at my eyes. What I''m talking about is that I''m such a man!"


    Liu Meiqi in the arms of the bad Lin sajiao: "hate, you do not glance at a glance, how do you know that people are half hidden ah?"


    "You don''t know that our men''s sixth sense is very keen!" he said with righteous words while aiming at his chest with his eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu Meiqi secretly said in her heart, do you think I am blind? If you look at me so honestly, can I still not see it? However, Liu Meiqi now wants to soak Lin bad into her hands, so she cooperates with Lin Badao and says, "Oh, people know that your sixth sense is sharp and you are a good man. That''s why they want to be your girlfriend. You just follow me."


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll tell you to leave me quickly. I''d rather die than follow!" Lin bad wants to push Liu Meiqi away, but his hands accidentally press on Liu Meiqi''s buttocks.


    Liu Meiqi heart Jiao hum: "hum, I see you this person, the mouth says don''t, the body is quite honest."


    Liu Meiqi thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Jiao didi said: "otherwise, people want to be good. You promise to be their boyfriend. Let''s have a one month probation period. If we are satisfied with each other after the end, I will promise to go to bed with you, OK?"


    "Not good!" Lin bad quickly pushed Liu Meiqi away, and said in a righteous way, "do you think I''m a casual person? Going to bed after a month''s probation? Thanks to what you said, you are a girl. How can a girl''s family look like you? A month''s probation period is too long! ""Er..." Liu Meiqi to the mouth of the explanation of the words to swallow back, some speechless.


    Lin bad sighed, shook his head and said, "now this society is simply too much. Can''t people trust each other more? It''s really disappointing. "


    Liu Meiqi said wrongly: "there are many interesting things on people''s bodies. Don''t always stare at people''s bodies."


    "Interesting soul?" asked linbad


    "Er." Originally, Liu Meiqi was going to say this. I don''t know how. She felt that this word had become a derogatory term in Lin bad''s mouth. She had to close her mouth angrily.


    "Liu Meiqi, I don''t want to tease you any more. It''s OK to make friends, but please give up. I really don''t have the heart to fall in love with you now."


    "Is it because of Wei Qimian?" Liu Meiqi looks unconvinced.


    "Well, almost." Lin bad''s words are half true and half false, mainly in order to completely refuse Liu Meiqi.


    Liu Meiqi angrily said: "where am I better than Wei Qimian?"


    While talking, Liu Meiqi also raised her chest.


    Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi''s chest again, and said to the truth: "although your is not small, it''s not as big as Wei Qimian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu Meiqi is so confused that she can''t deny it. Although she doesn''t know how big Wei Qimian is, from the naked eye, Wei Qimian is a little bit bigger than her.


    Liu Meiqi said angrily, "what else?"


    "She studies better than you."


    Liu Meiqi couldn''t believe it and said, "Hey, you''re also a jerk now. Do you have to find a good learner?"


    "Who said I was a jerk." Lin bad said angrily, "I just come to school to study. I tell you, what I hate most is that kind of fooling around."


    "I believe it." Liu Meiqi really doesn''t believe it. How long has Lin Bao been in school for a long time? He has made such a big noise after entering the school for more than a week. Fortunately, she said that she is not a jerk. If you want to mix up, isn''t the whole Yulan college yours now?


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, I know you won''t believe it. In a word, I don''t feel cold for girls like you who are small and don''t love to study. Goodbye. I''m going to the canteen. Don''t delay me to eat."


    Liu Meiqi was angry when she saw that Lin Bao had bypassed herself and walked towards the canteen. However, there was no way. Seeing that Lin Po was about to go far away, she jumped up and yelled: "Lin Po, our elder sister asked me to tell you that we will not mess with you in the future, so that your people also remember not to provoke us, not to provoke the girls in the school!"


    "OK!" Lin bad back to Liu Meiqi, feet do not stop, raised a hand, made a OK gesture, but also loudly responded, "I am a gentleman man, will not let people bully those girls."


    Liu Meiqi pursed her lips and muttered, "how can I not have a gentleman''s demeanor in front of me


    There are not many people in the canteen now. Lin bad went to eat something casually. After dinner, he walked on the playground and called Wei Qimian. The two connected the phone. Lin asked, "mianmianmian, where are you?"


    "Where''s the dormitory? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Don''t forget that I''m your full-time bodyguard. Please report your whereabouts to me at any time."


    "Well, should you listen to me


    "Well, theoretically speaking, bodyguards are only responsible for security, not servants or nannies But in front of you, I''ll be glad to


    "Glib." Wei Qimian''s voice sounded very happy and active. He asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s all right. I promise that I won''t have trouble with knives. The rest is the police."


    "That''s good to say, as long as there is no complaint, my father will certainly be able to do it, but this time the matter is very noisy, I''m afraid it will be delayed for two days."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Badao said with a smile, "as long as you don''t get a sentence. By the way, I''ll talk to you about something tomorrow."


    "Oh? What can''t be said now


    "Well, not now." Lin bad still wants to chat for a while. He hears song Tingting urging Wei Qimian to play poker. Lin bad says with a smile, "you play first. It''s not a matter of urgency. Say good night in advance."


    "Well, hang up first."


    Before hanging up the phone, Lin bad faintly heard song Tingting joking over there: "are you and your bad brother there sweet talk? I''ve heard all about it. If you haven''t got married, you should study it first and then listen to whom. "


    Wei Qimian was coquettish and said, "go, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t play any more."


    Lin bad hung up the phone with a smile. His heart was sweet, just like eating honey. I don''t know why. Lin bad has never experienced such a feeling before.And when Lin bad happily walked into the dormitory, just stepped into the first floor of the door, saw the whole first floor hall and corridor crowded with people, most of these people are freshmen, a few are sophomores, see Lin bad come in, one by one bow respectfully and shout: "bad brother good!"


    The sound makes the whole dormitory building buzzing, and the students passing by outside the dormitory are also looking at it.


    This day, Lin bad Megatron computer department, everyone respected, everyone in awe, officially became the first brother of the computer department!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When Lin bad returned to the dormitory, several people in the dormitory all stood in two rows. Lin bad said with a smile, "why, do you want to do that?"


    Fan Hanning said with a smile: "bad brother, this time we can all go up, like me, who can''t beat up, we can all be your people."


    "Ha ha, all brothers." Lin bad patted fan Hanning on the shoulder, and several people in the dormitory were all happy. They could feel that Lin Po really regarded them as his own.


    Lin bade them all sit down at will, and then said with a smile, "don''t we celebrate tonight?"


    Among the students, Zhuang bifan, who had the best family conditions, immediately stood up and said, "I''m going out to buy wine."


    Zhuang bifan is still black and blue now. Among several people, he is the most miserable. He just rushed out two steps, and his feet became soft. He fell on the ground and was kicked by others. But he didn''t know how. The beating was very humiliating, but he felt very excited. He never had such a good time.


    Fan Hanning also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you and buy some food by the way."


    "Two bottles of white wine will do, beer is not good, we have so many people, buy less than enough to drink!"


    "OK, then bring back some bottles of white wine!"


    Lin Po added, "don''t buy too good ones. You don''t have much money."


    "I see, bad brother!"


    When the two men went out, Lin bad looked at Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun and said with a smile, "you two are very brave today!"


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "it''s a long way to go. It''s still a bad brother. Even one person knocked down dozens of them. You don''t know. Now all the freshmen in computer department regard you as idols. However, bad brother, there is one thing I still want to say. Although Zhang Chunlei is expelled by you, there are still some people in the computer department who are not satisfied with you To put it bluntly, it''s typical that they didn''t hit them. They didn''t know the pain. Those who have been knocked down by you must have convinced you


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    "My idea is We should go one class at a time, or we should go upstairs and take a trip to dormitories one by one. First, we''ll get rid of the sophomores, and then we''ll take care of the juniors. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you all think I want to make a stick in the school?"


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, return us for what? Now you have already made a stick. Now, who doesn''t know that the computer department''s boss is called bad brother


    Lin bad touched his nose and asked, "am I so famous?"


    Wu Jun also said: "now you are old and famous."


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened: "in that case, there should be a lot of little girls who worship me? Will you receive love letters every day in the future


    Wu Jun: "it is..."


    Wu Mengjie:.... "


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, you are a pair with Mianmian now. Wei Qimian, one of the four new born goddesses, is your girlfriend. Do you still like other people?"


    "Don''t make a joke, mianmianmian and I are friends," he said solemnly


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie laugh, but they don''t believe it.


    Lin bad continued: "she pursues me, I have not agreed."


    Wu Mengjie gave a dry cough and said: "bad brother, boasting is not a problem, but you blow too much. You can''t flatter you as a brother."


    Hearing this, Lin broke out laughing, and they both laughed.


    When the door opened, fan Hanning and Zhuang bifan came in with a lot of cooked food. Then a few people began to move the table over. They sat down one by one, opened two bottles of beer, and brought some cups. They began to eat and drink.


    "Bad brother, congratulations on taking the computer department!"


    "Come on, Congratulations!"


    "Cheers


    This wine has been drunk until more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Normally, the light is turned off at 10 o''clock. However, no one dares to care about the dormitory of Lin bad. Even if it is lit all night, no one dares to say anything.


    After drinking two bottles of white wine, several people returned to bed and chatted for a while. Wu Mengjie sighed: "I heard that Gao Mengchao, the boss of our school, is also very beautiful. He is an iceberg beauty."


    Zhuang bifan excitedly said: "if only I could get a bubble, then I could not only walk horizontally in the school, but also hold the beauty home."


    Fan Hanning said with a smile: "what kind of beautiful thing do you want? Such a beautiful woman is still the eldest sister. You can''t turn to bubble for you. Brother Jun and brother Jie are still possible."


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie are the military brothers and Jie brothers. In the dormitory, besides Lin bad, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie have the highest status. Although they have no blood relationship, in fact, they have no relationship at all. In addition to the same surname, there is an important feature, that is, they can fight, especially Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun turned over and slept facing the wall. He said coldly, "I don''t have any interest."Wu Mengjie licked his lips and said excitedly, "although I am interested, it''s a pity that there is no such opportunity. That kind of woman is just like a bad brother. It''s a level."


    Lin bad smile way: "you a few don''t coquettish, go to bed, still want to get up early to go to school tomorrow."


    "Well, sleep, sleep."


    The lights in the dormitory began to turn off. Lin Po didn''t sleep well. Although he said that he had drunk some wine and the computer department had settled things down, he was still in a heavy mood. There was no clue about the drug transportation. It can be said that there was a wave after wave.


    Now it is certainly impossible for Lin bad to directly accuse Zhou Minghu of letting people transport drugs. There is no basis for this. Can we rely on Wang Hongwei''s words as evidence?


    However, in the absence of evidence, it is difficult to find a reason to deal with Zhou Minghu. It is impossible for Lin bad to tolerate Zhou Minghu''s luring the students below to transport drugs for him and entrap those students. Without saying that, Lin bad himself hates drugs.


    Lin bad lay on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time. Other people in the dormitory had already fallen asleep, and even some people began to snore. Lin bad finally fell asleep slowly.


    The next morning, Lin bad met Wei Qimian in the canteen, so he took several people from his dormitory and sat down with them. All of a sudden, fan Hanning was excited, just like a wolf saw a little white rabbit, and his eyes were shining green. Zhuang bifan began to pretend to force him. Fan began to tell a story. Wu Mengjie was also chatting, but only Wu was talking Wu Jun''s personality is a little silent, but Zhou Yuanyuan in Wei Qimian''s dormitory seems to be a little interested in Wu Jun, and from time to time he will take the initiative to say something to Wu Jun.


    After breakfast, Lin Badao asked the others to go first, and called Wei Qimian out alone. Seeing the two men walking together alone, all the people in the two dormitories were howling and howling, which made Wei Qimian a little flushed.


    "No one. What can I do for you?"


    Lin bad saw that there was really no one around, so he whispered, "yesterday I learned that there was someone in the school who wanted to help the underworld carry drugs."


    "Drug delivery?" Wei Qimian''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    "Yes Lin bad gave a bitter smile and said, "it was Wang Hongwei who told me that Wang Hongwei was admitted to the hospital because he knew the secret. Zhou Minghu of the sports department is the mastermind of this matter. I have already called your father and asked your father to find a way to investigate it. It is really impossible to clean Zhou Minghu out of the school and clean out a disaster, at least to avoid the impact To others, in case there are many drug dealers in Yulan college, what should we do? "


    Wei Qimian was a bit out of his wits and muttered to himself, "how can it be like this, how can it be like this If this happens, the college will be completely destroyed and my mother''s efforts will be wasted. "


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Lin po said with a wry smile, "this is from your point of view. If you look at it from a larger perspective, the nature of this matter will be more serious. Do you know how many families will be harmed by every batch of poisons they transport? How many families will be separated? "


    Wei Qimian bit his lip and suddenly turned around and walked towards the office building.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked


    "I want to go to the headmaster and tell him about it."


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "even if you told the headmaster, can the principal believe it? What about the evidence? And now you don''t have to go. I have told your father that your father is the real behind the scenes boss of the school. Even if there is no evidence, I believe he can eliminate Zhou Minghu through other ways. As long as Zhou Minghu leaves the college, I believe this line will be broken. I''m not sure whether Zhou Minghu will do drug trafficking outside in the future, but At least not in Yulan college. "


    Wei Qimian said, "when did you tell my dad?"


    "At noon yesterday, I thought there would be news today." Lin bad laughed and said, "if I tell you, I don''t have to worry too much. Your father must have solved the problem. Come on, let''s go back to class first. "


    "Well, good..."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walk to the steps of the teaching building. Lin bad''s mobile phone rings. He takes out the phone and says with a smile, "it''s your father. I think it''s already news."


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone, pressed the answer button, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, should the matter be solved? Can Zhou Minghu be dismissed? "


    Wei Sihai''s voice was a little heavy: "yesterday afternoon, I called the president and made a study. We really didn''t find any strong evidence in this respect. It''s hard for people to find a university. This kind of thing has a great impact on their future life, so it''s not convenient to dismiss them!"


    Lin''s tone became cold and said in a deep voice: "if there is really evidence, you can send him to prison directly. It is because there is no evidence that he can only be expelled. What is his reputation in the school? Didn''t you listen to the headmaster? Is it so hard to find a reason to get him out of school? Scum like him really needs to learn... "Lin bad''s heart is holding a stream of inexplicable emotion, began to be a little angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Wei Sihai said seriously: "Mr. Lin, anyone has the right to study. I''m sorry, but I really can''t deprive that classmate of his due right."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Wei Siyun added: "I can''t talk to the headmaster again, but I can''t make it happen."


    "Good!" "That''s it, Mr. Wei. It''s very nice of you to take care of your wife''s school!" he said


    Lin bad hung up the phone and saw Wei Qimian looking at him with strange eyes. Lin bad breathed out his breath and squeezed out a smile on his face. He said, "it''s nothing."


    "You lied to me." Wei Qimian asked, "my father said he couldn''t be expelled?"


    "Well." Lin bad nodded in silence. He wanted to say to Wei Qimian that there was something wrong with your father, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    Wei Qimian frowned and sighed: "how can it be? It''s not difficult for such a student to be expelled. I''ll have a good chat with my father later."


    "Forget it. Don''t talk." Lin bad''s eyes were deep, and he said with a smile, "the water in this school is very deep."


    Lin Badao stretched himself, put his hands in his pockets, and said with a lazy smile, "let''s go, let''s go to class."


    I''m afraid that the last word from Wei Mian Lin''s heart is a bad one? Wei Qimian suddenly thought of a bad idea, and then quickly ruled it out. How can it be that his father is a big entrepreneur, and his old people must be looking forward to the school being good. He can''t hope that the school has any bad things. Even if he doesn''t start from the emotional point of view, he can''t get any benefits.


    What the hell is going on.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian returned to the classroom. The first two classes were computer science courses, and the third was music class. It was almost time for class. Hu Zhiqiang came in from the outside. The bell rang. Everyone went back to their seats. They saw Hu Zhiqiang, the head teacher of the class. The boys who had been fighting chicken blood were like eggplants hit by frost, He began to droop his head.


    Standing on the podium, Hu Zhiqiang first took a look at Lin bad. He still remembers the first day when he came to school. He also told him that it would be good for him to stay in this school safely. He never dreamed that the new transfer student could make so many amazing things in the school. Now all the students in computer department regard Lin bad as an example It''s an idol.


    Hu Zhiqiang withdrew his eyes and said, "today''s class has become a self-study class. Your music teacher is taking a leave to rest at home because of his personal affairs."


    Park Yingxue was injured before, and was frightened. It is estimated that he will not be able to recover for a while. Everyone can understand.


    Hu Zhiqiang said: "OK, this class, we can read books by ourselves, can''t walk around, don''t make a lot of noise, start self-study class!"


    In fact, Hu Zhiqiang''s words are just a random process. All classes in Yulan university can''t say that they are not noisy?


    But I didn''t expect that after his words, everyone was reading books, sleeping on the table, sleeping on the table, no smoking, no fighting, no noise. Hu Zhiqiang''s eyes widened, and then he looked at Lin bad. Suddenly, he thought of what the teacher of science and technology said to himself these days, it seemed to be true that Lin bad had brought such great changes to the class.


    Thinking about it, Hu Zhiqiang suddenly feels a little grateful for Lin''s failure. Although this boy is not at ease, if the whole school is filled with students like him Forget it, it is estimated that the whole school will not worry, and it will have to turn the sky.


    Hu Zhiqiang was about to look at the textbook at random when a knock came from the door. He looked at the door and said, "come in!"


    When the door opened, a burst of high-heeled shoes came in, but she saw Park Yingxue come in from outside.


    The students in the class looked up one by one, and the boys were like beating chicken blood one by one.


    Park Yingxue said with a smile, "I''ve come to teach them."


    "Hu Zhiqiang surprised:" is not let you have a holiday at home to rest, how do you still come? "


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "it''s OK. I still want to give them lessons."


    "This..." Hu Zhiqiang sighed, "OK, I''ll go back to the office first."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Hu."


    Park Yingxue went to the podium to replace the former teacher Hu Zhiqiang. Wei Qimian, the monitor of the class, called out for class. All the students stood up and yelled at the teacher. This time, it was extremely loud, louder than ever. When all the students sat down, Lin was still standing.


    Park Yingxue looks at Lin Po and asks, "Lin Po, do you have anything else to say?"


    Wei Qimian also turned his head and looked at Lin bad. Other people''s eyes also looked at it one after another.


    Lin bad''s nose is a little sour. If it is said that the change of Park Yingxue before is due to the bad forest, then this time the forest damage caused so much noise is because of Park Yingxue. He bowed to park Yingxue seriously and said in a loud voice, "thank you, Mr. Park Yingxue."Park Yingxue surprised: "what do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for not giving up on us students." Lin bad''s eyes were sour. "I know how powerless you were at that time when everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. How powerless you were when facing so many students who laughed at you and didn''t put you in their eyes."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "I should thank you. In the end, thanks to you. Otherwise, I can''t do anything Ah


    Lin bad said: "it is because of your teacher''s inspiration that I have the courage to do this time. In fact, before this, although I can''t see it for a long time, I still think that it''s better to have more than one thing and study hard by myself But seeing what teacher Park Yingxue has done for us has finally inspired the reluctance and anger in my heart. Thank you, Mr. Park Yingxue. "


    Park Ying snow wiped his eyes, flat mouth way: "I thought I was useless."


    "No way."


    Park Yingxue almost cried. All the students were stunned. They all felt pity for each other. Although she was a teacher, she was not a few years older than everyone. Moreover, she was a soft girl, and her working time was not long. At this time, there were a lot of young girls. According to the law, such a girl was just working Hou suffered a lot and was easy to be bullied by the students. However, in addition to those naughty boys who had been forced to fight back because of the restrictions imposed a few days ago, most of the time, the students didn''t bully her very much, on the contrary, they liked the teacher very much.


    Wei Qimian said in a low voice, "you are really good. You have cried out all the teachers. Do you want the teacher to agree with you?"


    Lin bad feels Wei Qimian is jealous. He can''t help but feel some joy in his heart. He looks at PU Yingxue and says in a loud voice, "teacher, I''ve finished what I want to say."


    "Well, sit down." Park Ying Xue wiped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ll say something first, and then half a month will be our school''s once-a-semester get-together. Every month, the class will produce at least two programs, which is my responsibility. So after class, if you want to report a program, you can go to Niu Haijiao, the representative of music class... "


    One of the students in the class yelled: "teacher, Niu Haijiao has transferred to school!"


    "Oh, it''s a transfer." Then, she said, "who is the representative of music?"


    Park Chengji was the first to stand up. Park Yingxue asked, "do you want to be?"


    "I''m not..." Park Chengji sneered and said, "teacher, our bad brother was transferred from Conservatory of music before."


    "Yes, I forgot." Park Yingxue suddenly said with a smile, "sit down first, Lin bad, and then you will be the representative of my music class. After school, you can count the list of people who participate in the program, and then report it to me. Since you are the representative of the class, you must also report a program. "


    Lin bad thought secretly, I didn''t say that I want to be the representative of this class. I have to report the program and rehearse. How can I have time to protect mianmianmian? But have already arrived at this step, the total does not give the teacher''s face? Lin Badao had to stand up and nod his head. When he turned his head, he happened to see Park Chengji blinking at himself secretly. He understood that the clever Park Chengji must want to find a chance to get along with his female teacher alone. He knew that he was ambiguous with Wei Qimian. This guy is good at coquetting, but I like.


    Lin sat down and began to take the formal class. Because Lin Po was now the representative of the class, she asked questions in class. Park Yingxue paid attention to him. When she found out that all the music questions she asked could be answered perfectly, she felt more and more that it was a correct choice for her to choose Lin Po as the class representative.


    After class, Lin bad went to the front of the platform and yelled at the bottom: "listen to what the teacher just said. If you want to report the program, please give me the name of the program, and I will report it."


    Lin Po thought that everyone would rush to this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that one by one you looked at me and I looked at you, and no one had the will.


    Wu Mengjie said: "bad brother, we are a computer class, not a music class. How many people have your talent? I think you are the representative. Otherwise, let our class members take two steps at random. As a model show, it will certainly astonish the audience! "


    Wei Qimian looked back at Wu Mengjie and said, "you''re going to go!"


    Wei Qimian has been regarded as a sister-in-law in everyone''s eyes. Wu Mengjie quickly shut his mouth.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Let''s think about it quickly. Don''t let me be embarrassed. Before school ends in the evening, a few people must come to me and report the program. Besides, I''ll go to the second floor first. "


    Wu Mengjie was surprised and said, "boss, what are you going to do on the second floor again?"


    Wu Jun directly stood up: "bad brother, do you want to fight again? I''ll go with you


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I still fight every day? I''m a young man of literature and art. I''m not a violent. I sit down and do what I want to do. I just go up and walk around class by class. ""Oh." Wu Mengjie came out and said, "bad brother, it''s like you. If you don''t follow two younger brothers around, even if you go to chat, it''s not deterrent. Let me and military brother accompany you."


    "All right." Lin bad waved his hand, "go up together and have a good chat. It''s time to discipline the whole computer department, starting from grade two."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Zhang Chunlei is gone. Lin Po really doesn''t intend to be a shoulder bearer. However, he also wants to use his own deterrence to change the current situation of the computer department. The other three classes of the computer department are handled by Wu Jun and his sophomores may not sell them two faces, so he has to take people to go there in person.


    There are four classes in each grade. Lin bad first came to class one, grade two of the computer department. Originally, there was a lot of noise in the whole classroom. When Lin bad walked in and stood for a few seconds, the voice in the class became smaller and smaller, and gradually became silent again.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just came to say hello to you. There''s no other meaning."


    All the students are full of awe at Lin bad, heart, you ya cheat who?


    Lin bad coughed and said, "of course, there are some things to say. Who is the head of our class?"


    The students could not help but look at a big headed boy who had buried his head under the desk. At this time, he had to raise his head. He was angry in his heart and scolded his classmates in his heart. It was too much. He betrayed himself so easily.


    Big head stood up and said with a smile: "bad brother, I''m not really a head, but we usually have a good relationship with me, so I''m willing to listen to me, but I don''t have any mind to carry the handle."


    "What''s your name?" Lin said with a smile


    "My name is Wang erdai."


    "Wang erdai Why did your father give you such a name


    Wang erdai said with a smile, "my father said that I was a little silly since I was a child."


    "All right." Lin bad said, "all the students in our class listen. From now on, I will go to the offices of all the teachers in the computer department every week. But those who do not perform well in class discipline will not recognize people once I know them."


    All the students were confused. It was the first time that they heard that they had to take charge of learning discipline!


    Lin Badao looked at Wang erdai and said, "Wang erdai, you will be my younger brother in the future. If anyone bullies you after going out, you can mention me at will. But there is a sentence that I put here, and the classroom discipline of your class is under your control. I don''t care whether they study or not in class. As long as someone chats in class and affects the teacher''s lecture, once the teacher reacts, I will not only teach them a lesson, but also collect you. "


    Wang erdai immediately showed his bitter gourd face, but then his eyes brightened. In any case, he was Lin bad''s man now. As for how to clean up these students, it was not easy to get rid of them. He immediately straightened up his back and said in a loud voice, "we will complete the task."


    Lin Po walked out of the classroom with satisfaction.


    Those students sighed one by one: "boss Wang, you don''t really have to take care of our classroom discipline, do you?"


    "Yes, if you don''t smoke, chat or play cards in class, is it called class?"


    Wang Er Dai''s eyes glared, patted the table and said: "grass, whoever is dishonest in class later will feel bad with me. I warn you, if you feel bad with me, you will be beaten carefully after class!"


    The reason why Wang erdai can be the head of the class is not only the brain bag, but also because he is 1.8 meters tall and weighs nearly 200 Jin. He is tall and strong, and he can play very well. When Wang erdai said this, everyone was wilted.


    Lin bad took Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie to the other three classes of grade two. After experiencing Zhang Chunlei''s incident, he was convinced that he was afraid of Lin bad. Therefore, no one dared to resist Lin bad. You know, who can be unconvinced if you can pick dozens of people?


    When the sophomore finished and was walking to the stairway, Wu Mengjie laughed and said, "good, really good, bad brother. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t even dream that one day I would sweep these senior students in sophomore year. You didn''t see the fear on their face."


    "They are afraid of bad brother," Wu said


    Wu Mengjie arrogantly said: "we are with bad brother, they can not see the high and low brow, we will not walk in sophomore in the future? Hey, hey, bad brother, where are you going? You''re on the wrong way. Our class is downstairs. "


    Lin bad went to the stairway and went straight upstairs. When he heard Wu Mengjie calling himself, he stopped and said curiously, "did you go the wrong way? I''m going to junior. We''ve finished our sophomore. Shouldn''t we go to junior? "


    Wu Mengjie''s face turned green. Wu Mengjie used to mix with Zhang Chunyu, but later he dared to fight against Zhang Chunlei with Lin bad. It can be seen that he is also a student with high psychological quality. His face is scared green. It shows how much he should be afraid of those junior students.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what? You have already finished cleaning up Zhang Chunlei with me before. Are you still afraid of those students upstairs? "


    "That''s right, but even Zhang Chunlei didn''t dare to challenge those seniors." Wu Mengjie said with a wry smile, "in fact, Zhang Chunlei is not afraid of those people upstairs, but it must be more difficult to deal with them. After all, the higher the grade, the longer they practice in school, the more united they will be, and their physical quality will be better."Lin bad knows this truth. For example, students of their age will grow stronger every year. This is inevitable. After all, they are still in the final sprint stage of their bodies.


    But Lin bad has already made up for his sophomore and freshman. It would be a pity if he didn''t take the opportunity to take down the whole computer system.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go upstairs."


    Wu Jun followed without saying a word. Wu Mengjie bit his teeth and followed closely.


    Lin gave a satisfied smile and said, "who do you think can pick dozens of students from the junior year? So don''t worry, I''m here


    Wu Mengjie thinks it is also true that there are dozens of students in each other''s class, including half of the girls. Unless all the students in the third year of junior high school are irritated at the same time, the students in one class are not enough for Lin bad to fight alone. Although this is the case, Wu Mengjie''s heart is still not solid.


    After the three men went to the third floor, Wu Mengjie''s eyes kept looking around. It was obvious that he was still a little nervous. Wu Jun also showed some nervous expression, but he was better than Wu Mengjie. Lin bad walked in front of him and swaggered into the door of the first class. Just as the bell rang, a teacher happened to come and Lin bad looked up Look, grinning: "good teacher, I''m Lin bad, I want to go in and talk about something. Can you come back to class later?"


    The teacher was shocked. He had heard of Lin bad''s reputation and said in a hurry: "yes, yes, but don''t take too long. I''ll go to the bathroom and smoke a cigarette."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Seeing the teacher go, Lin bad swaggered into the classroom. The students in the class were in a mess. Textbooks were flying everywhere. Some students were chasing and playing on the ground. There were a lot of dirty words and constant grass mud horses. When the three of them just walked in, no one in the class noticed. After standing in front of the platform for a few seconds, someone finally noticed When the forest broke down, a boy patted the table and yelled, "quiet, quiet!"


    When the class was quiet, everyone looked at Lin Po one after another. The tall boy who had just patted the table said carelessly, "Lin Po, I''ve heard of you. What are you doing in our class?"


    "Yes." Another boy said, "if you don''t stay in the first grade, what are you doing in our third grade?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I came to visit specially. By the way, I want to tell you something. From today on, I don''t want to see any student breaking discipline in class. "


    There was a collective silence in the class, and then there was a burst of laughter. The tall boy even took out a knife from the table, squinted at Lin bad, and said with a smile, "do you really think that our third grade students are like sophomores?"


    He stood up, the other third grade also all stood up, all eyes covetously at Lin bad.


    Wu Jun took a deep breath and took a step forward. He stood in front of the forest. However, his legs were shaking, but at least he took this step.


    Wu Mengjie also took a step forward, but he looked a little pale. Most of the students around him were taller than him. They were stronger than him. Each of them was full of evil spirit. He really had a feeling that sheep entered the tiger herd. He even wanted to say for Lin bad that we were wrong and wrong. We were just joking What about it.


    But such shameless words, he is also embarrassed to say, and after finishing, how should bad brother see himself?


    Wu Mengjie was just thinking about it. Suddenly he began to be stunned, but he saw that Lin Badao was stunned for a moment. Then he waved his hand and said with a smile: "sorry, we were wrong. We were just joking. Ha ha ha..."


    Wu Mengjie:.... "


    Wu Jun: "it is..."


    Lying trough, bad brother, why don''t you play according to the routine!


    Not to mention the two of them, even the junior students have been stupid. After all, many of them had witnessed how powerful Lin was before, and the tall boy who seemed to be the head of the class did not respond.


    When everyone was in a daze, Lin bad rushed to the tall boy in front of him, grabbed the boy''s blade knife, and then pressed the other party''s palm on the table top, and sliced the knife directly into his hand.


    Hua, a piece of knife cut into some, the eyes will be deep and bone, straight out of blood.


    The tall boys screamed, and the junior students were all scared. Although they were good at playing and had high psychological quality, they would have to cut off other people''s hands in the face of a disagreement. Their legs were soft and their hearts were scared!


    Lin bad looked at the tall boy, and showed a devil''s smile: "do you still want this hand?"


    "I want, I want to Bad brother, I will take you. I will do whatever you say! "


    Lin Badao moved the knife away. The other party held his hands and kept jumping in pain. He quickly wrapped the wound with his coat.Lin bad''s eyes looked around and said word by word: "from today on, if anyone dares to make noise in class and affect the order of the teacher''s lecture, I will cut him off!"


    The whole class, everyone bow their heads!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    When the three of them went out of the class, the teacher who had just gone out to smoke came back from the outside. Seeing that there was no voice in the class, the teacher couldn''t help staring at him. What happened? When did the class discipline become so good?


    Wu Mengjie whispered: "bad brother, just now you really want to cut off his hand?"


    Lin Badao said with a low smile: "frighten him, I really do that, I''m not afraid to go to prison? These junior students are not easy to deal with. They don''t have to be cruel. They can''t scare them at all. "


    Wu Mengjie breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and said, "bad brother, you are cruel enough. Just now I saw them all stand up, which made my legs weak."


    Wu Mengjie looked at Wu Jun and asked, "are you the same?"


    Wu Jun said coldly: "I''m also nervous, but I can''t be killed if I''m beaten."


    "Come on, this is the first class, and there are three classes," Lin said with a smile


    Wu Mengjie immediately showed a face of mourning, but his eyes also showed some excitement, and Wu Jun''s eyes were completely filled with excitement.


    The four quickly swept around in their junior year. When they came to each class, they first invited the teacher out of the class. Then Lin Po used some violence. These junior students had to give in. During this period, two more students went to the clinic.


    When he finished his junior year, he began to go to the senior. Unexpectedly, the senior was better than the third year. Lin Po went in with emotion and reason, and almost finished it without much work. When he came out, Wu Mengjie explained that these senior students were going to graduate soon, and they might go out to practice in a short time. Anyway, they would not be in the school If you stay too long, it''s not worth it if you can''t get a diploma because of a fight. So, generally, these senior students will be more disciplined.


    Lin bad had finished his sophomore, third and fourth year of college, and a half of his class had passed. The three men came back to the first floor slowly. He took a look at Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun and said, "you two are responsible for the trip in the other three classes of freshman. From now on, you two are my right-handed men. Of course, there is a knife. Although there are several around me Personally, but other people certainly can''t do it. Park Chengji is smart and can give advice. Zhuang bifan is good at finding the right and left. He can go out and socialize. Wang Hongwei is my lucky star. As for those who can really do it, you are the three of you. "


    Wu Mengjie''s eyes brightened and asked, "are the three of us your red sticks?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t have a gang. I don''t have a red stick. However, if we really have to make an analogy, the Dao must be at the level of red stick. You two are still a little bit close. Park Chengji can barely be a white paper fan. Although Zhuang bifan is good at finding the right and left, he is still far from the real straw sandals. "


    Wu Mengjie gave a sigh of loss.


    Wu Jun is a bright eye, word by word way: "I will become a qualified red stick sooner or later."


    "Come on, work hard, I''ll go back to class first, and leave the rest to you two," he said with a smile


    Lin bad came back to his class and knocked at the door. When he saw him coming back, he immediately let him go back to his seat. Now all the teachers in this class are very grateful to him. In the past, when these teachers came to the class, they basically went through a process. Except a few students in the class, other people were noisy, and the students often couldn''t hear the teacher clearly What do you say? It''s different after Lin came.


    Wei Qimian asked in a low voice, "what did you do just now?"


    "You''ll know soon," he said with a smile


    "Well, it''s mysterious." Wei Qimian gives Lin an evil look.


    At the end of the morning class, Wei Qimian, Zhou Yuanyuan, song Tingting and Lin bad walked together. When they were about to leave the teaching building, a few people heard two senior teachers in front of me saying: "do you know, I was in two classes this morning. All the classes were silent, and some students began to listen to the class."


    "Can''t you, are you in the devil?"


    "Why not? I''ve heard that it''s all due to Lin bad. He went from the first floor to the fourth floor this morning, from the first to the fourth floor, and from the first year to the fourth year, he restrained all the students in the computer department. Now no one dares to make trouble in class. "


    "Not to mention, before I heard that Lin bad was a thorn head. Now I see, if this is also called a thorn head, the more thorns like him in the school are the better."


    "Yes, he is a real good student."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po with a smile in his eyes and said in a low voice, "I just know what you went to do in the morning. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are doing good deeds without leaving a name behind."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what is this? It''s just a little work."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "what kind of effort, don''t you see other people''s teachers are interested in exciting you?"


    Lin bad laughed and didn''t speak. He felt satisfied in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. That''s right. I just want to show my deep demeanor as a male god.Zhou Yuanyuan also looked at Lin bad with admiration and said in a low voice, "mianmianmian, your eyes are very good."


    "What Wei Qimian''s face red, jiaochen way, "he and I have nothing."


    Song Tingting widened her eyes and exclaimed, "ah, what did I hear? Yuanyuan never said you and bad brother have anything. You didn''t even admit it. People said that the IQ of girls in love would drop. Now I really believe it."


    Wei Qimian gently hammers song Tingting twice, then stares at Lin Badao with a sly smile and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Badao quickly regained his seriousness and said, "I didn''t laugh at anything."


    "Hum!"


    Several people went to the canteen. After they went in, several people went to get a meal and sat down at a table. Some of Lin''s roommates also came together to join the tables of several of Lin''s and eat next to each other.


    Song Tingting suddenly looked up and said, "bad brother."


    "Well?"


    "I apologize for what I wronged you before."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that song Tingting would be so straightforward and compensate himself. He thought that the previous things were so casually vague in the past, and even if he apologized, he would find a place where no one was there. Song Tingting''s performance made Lin bad feel a little bit better about song Tingting.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Before, we didn''t all misunderstand me. At most, you directly started to blame me, instead of scolding me behind my back like others. You are frank. In fact, I like it very much."


    Song Tingting solemnly said: "you can''t like me, you are my good sister''s boyfriend, I can''t rob."


    Several people who were eating all sprayed, and Lin Po could not help laughing and said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After Song Tingting''s apology, everyone''s atmosphere became more harmonious and joked with each other. Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "you don''t rob the bad brother. Do you want to rob me? I''m still single


    Song Tingting a face arrogant Jiao way: "later again."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    All of a sudden, the dining hall became very quiet. Lin bad and others subconsciously looked at the door of the canteen. They saw a woman in black coming in from the outside. The woman looked tall and cold, with a chill on her body, just like an iceberg beauty.


    Her feet on high-heeled shoes, high-heeled shoes in the ground clattering sound, people''s heart also followed shaking up.


    Lin bad can''t help but marvel at this woman''s appearance, even if it''s not as good as Wei Qimian, but this cold, beautiful and frosty temperament has a unique desire to conquer for many men.


    It''s just that Lin bad knows that such a woman is like a rose with thorns. If you want to hug, you may hurt yourself.


    Then, Liu Meiqi came in from the outside. Beside Liu Meiqi, there was a girl. The girl was about 1.6 meters tall and weighed 180.90 kilograms. She looked like a ball. Her facial features were crowded together. Lin had never seen such a fat girl. She had only seen it in newspapers and TV before Never seen in real life, her feet on the ground, as if all came to the sound of Dong Dong.


    Lin bad widened his eyes and said in surprise, "too fat?"


    Park Chengji quickly covered Lin''s mouth with his hand, blinked his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "bad brother, don''t talk nonsense. That''s Wu Chunli, the first red stick of Miss Gao''s staff!"


    Lin is confused, red stick? Can you be a red stick even if you are so fat?


    If she is the first red stick, then in this way, is not it Gao Mengchao, one of the three giants in the school, juxtaposed with Zhou Minghu of the sports department and Wu Shanhe of the finance department, walking in front of her and Liu Meiqi?


    No wonder I heard that Miss Gao is a beautiful girl, and she is no less than Liu Meiqi.


    In the dining hall, everyone put down their chopsticks, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gao Mengchao, Wu Chunli and Liu Meiqi. Then he saw that Gao Mengchao did not go to dinner. Instead, he went straight to the tables of several tall male students majoring in physical education, and then stopped.


    Those boys all showed their nervousness. One of the boys with Beck''s hairstyle was forced to stand up and said with a smile: "Miss Gao, we all follow the elder brother Chen Gang. I don''t know what you want to do here?"


    Lin bad thought, Chen Gang? Is it Chen Gang, the "whore tiger" in the Magnolia four tigers under Zhou Minghu''s hand? I heard Wang Hongwei say that Chen Gang is extremely lecherous, but since he is one of the four tigers in Magnolia, his strength must still be there.


    Hold your breath, all of you hold your breath.


    Gao Mengchao still looks like frost, word by word: "you take Chen Gang pressure me?"


    "I don''t dare, my little brother Prince Hill, I don''t know where to offend Miss Gao, or which of my brothers has provoked Miss Gao. I''m here to accompany you."


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "no need to accompany. If apology is useful, what else should the police do?"Wang Zishan''s face had just changed. Before he could react, Gao Mengchao pressed his head and pressed his head on the table top. Then Gao Mengchao grabbed a vinegar bottle on the dining table. He picked up the bottle and dropped it. With a crack, the bottle was cut on his head. The bottle split into five pieces, which aroused a pile of fragments. Prince Shan''s head also had blood flowing down his forehead.


    Prince mountain roared and struggled to resist. Gao Mengchao grabbed his hair and banged his face on the table four times in a row. Prince Hill''s face was covered with blood. He seemed to have lost consciousness and fell directly on the ground.


    Everyone in the canteen held their breath and did not dare to breathe. Even Lin bad''s eyes were bright. This girl is so cruel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Several other boys at the same table all burst out. The boys in the physical education department are really tough. If they were students from other departments, they would not have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    At this time, Liu Meiqi suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder sister, I will deal with them!"


    After Liu Meiqi finished, she directly kicked one of the boys in the crotch. The boy screamed and screamed. Liu Meiqi hit each other''s face with two fists in a row. The boy staggered and fell to the ground.


    A boy''s fist was about to hit Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi''s foot lifted backward and hit her in the crotch. Lin Biao was dumbfounded. Qi, a famous goblin in the school, was able to hit Liu Meiqi. Moreover, she specially kicked at the crotch of a man. Lin bad''s legs were subconsciously clamped and suddenly felt chilly. It seems that you must be careful when you provoke her next time Don''t be cut off by her.


    In addition to Wang Zishan, the three boys were soon knocked down by Liu Meiqi, but Liu Meiqi is also panting. It seems that to pick three from one is also the limit for Liu Meiqi, but such skill still has to be amazing.


    The bloody Prince mountain was about to get up from the ground when Gao Mengchao suddenly stepped on it, and the heel of his shoe directly stepped on the ear of Prince mountain. Prince mountain was shivering and pale. He cried: "Miss Gao, don''t step on it. I''m wrong. I''m a small person. You can let me go as a fart."


    Gao Mengchao said coldly, "do you know why I hit you?"


    "Know I know. " Wang Zishan said in a trembling voice.


    "Just know." Gao Mengchao said coldly, "I know your boss is taking some unruly girls in the school to meet the guests. If your boss wants to make money, I don''t care. If those girls are willing, I don''t care. But yesterday, a girl was drunk by you and sent to a boss''s bed. I can''t ignore this kind of thing. If you do it again, even Zhou Minghu can''t protect you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    "Yes Yes


    Gao Meng said coldly: "what about that girl?"


    "We We lose money, we apologize. "


    Gao Mengchao took a deep breath and gnawed his teeth and said, "I can''t afford to tear you apart. The innocence of a girl is gone!"


    Gao Mengchao took his feet back, and Prince Shanchang was relieved. Gao Mengchao said coldly, "go back and tell that whore tiger. Just say I Gao Mengchao warned him not to offend me next time, or I will make him unable to be a man all his life."


    Gao Mengchao said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Gao Mengchao turned around and left. Liu Meiqi and others followed Gao Mengchao to the entrance of the canteen. Until several of their little girls disappeared from the canteen, all the people in the canteen were relieved. Finally, they felt less depressed and could speak.


    As for those sports students, one by one they helped up Prince mountain and left the canteen in a mess.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "is this Miss Gao? I finally saw Miss Gao''s domineering spirit. "


    "Yes Park Chengji breathed out his breath, patted his chest and said, "just now I didn''t even dare to breathe. I''ve heard that Miss Gao is very protective of the calf. It is said that after she became a giant in the school, she once said that all the girls in the school were covered by her. She would not take care of the ordinary trifles, but no one was allowed to violate the principle. If she violated the principle, she would even be the tiger master''s Not even face! It looks like it''s true! "


    "Who is more powerful, Zhou Minghu or Miss Gao?" Lin asked


    "Of course, it''s tiger master. You don''t even have to think about it!" Park Chengji said, "you don''t think Miss Gao is cruel enough, but master tiger is more ruthless and ruthless than she is. Moreover, those who offended him in the past have disappeared from the school. Some have been transferred to other schools, and some have been disabled. Moreover, no one can hold on to him. Even if he is disabled, someone will help him


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "it''s a cow. I really want to see."


    Park Chengji shuddered and said, "it''s better not to see or not to see."


    Park Chengji was just saying that, suddenly Zhang Jindong didn''t know where he came from. He held a beautiful small box in his hand and handed it to Lin bad with a smile: "bad brother, this is a little gift from the tiger master who asked his men to give it to you. Congratulations on dominating the computer department."


    "Oh?" Lin did not mention it. He took the small box and said, "thank you for me."


    "It must be, tiger said. In the future, the well water of computer department and sports department will not offend the river."


    "Tell tiger Lord for me, these are what I expect."


    "Well, bad brother, I''ll go first." Zhang Jindong also left. He seemed to have finished his meal and left the canteen directly.


    Everyone looked at Lin bad. Wei Qimian said with a smile: "OK, let the boss of the school give you gifts. Open it quickly and see what it is."


    Lin bad agreed with a smile and opened the exquisite box, but there was a beautiful watch lying in it. Zhuang bifan exclaimed, "Wow, this is a Davos watch. The price should not be cheap."Lin Badao said with a smile: "there is a price tag in it. Let me have a look. 4888, it''s not a small amount of writing!"


    In fact, 4888 yuan watches are not expensive. Many famous watches are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. But for a student, it is not cheap to be able to directly hand in thousands of Yuan watches as gifts!


    Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m a poor man who hasn''t worn such a good watch. Since he has given it to me, I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    He took the watch out of the box, put it on his wrist and looked at it repeatedly: "well, it''s not bad."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "he suddenly gave you such a big gift. What does he want to ask of you?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "for the time being, it seems that he wants to get on well with me, which is also the default of my position in the computer."


    Park Cheng Ji''s eyes sparkled, and suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, "it may be paralyzing you."


    "Oh?" Lin bad said with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    Park Chengji looked around and lowered his voice. The only voice that people at this table could hear said: "before, Zhang Chunlei and tiger master were well water and didn''t invade the river. However, Zhang Chunlei recognized tiger master''s position as the leader of the school for a long time. Other forces also acquiesced to the position of tiger master."


    "I can acquiesce," Lin said


    "Default alone is useless." Park Chengji sighed, "in addition to this, the reason why the sports department didn''t move Zhang Chunlei at the beginning was that Zhang Chunlei''s influence was limited to sophomore. Now, you''ve made too much noise this morning. Now the whole computer department seems to have acquiesced to you as the boss. Even the discipline problems that the school headache have been solved by you, as strong as Zhou Minghu We can''t say that everyone in the sports department obeys his orders. Bad brother, in this way, you won''t let Zhou Minghu have a sense of crisis? "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "it makes sense, but I will confiscate those people as my younger brother."


    "You think so, but Zhou Minghu doesn''t think so. How long do you think you''ve only entered the school now? Even half a month''s time has not come to reach today''s level. I''m afraid it won''t take too long. You''ll integrate the computer department thoroughly, and then compete with Zhou Minghu for the position of the head of the school in the future? Having a Gao Mengchao and a Wu Shanhe is enough to make him headache. If you add you, Zhou Minghu will not dare to say that he is the boss of the school


    Lin bad smiles and points his head and says, "what you said is reasonable."


    "So, he must be paralyzing you, and he must be waiting for an opportunity to crush you, unless you make him feel no threat."


    "What chance?" Lin asked


    "Li Kan Dao comes back!"


    "Oh." Lin bad smiles and nods. He starts to think that Li Kan Dao is coming back soon. What''s the matter with Dao? I''ll take time to ask Wei Qimian.


    Park Chengji said: "these days I have a good inquiry, I doubt that the sports department will have some movement."


    "Watch it at any time," Lin said


    Wu Jun said coldly: "bad brother, it''s time for you to completely integrate the computer department, and let them all follow your orders in the future. It doesn''t matter if you are a senior year. You should integrate from freshman to juniors to complete the career that Zhang Chunlei couldn''t accomplish at the beginning."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is it a career to make a stick in school?"


    Lin bad tone with a bit of irony, did not take this to the same thing, he is from the bottom of his heart against these black forces.


    "For most people, even if it''s a career, it may not be bad for you, but we can all see that you don''t have any ambition. You just want to make the school good, and want everyone to listen to the class and improve the discipline of the school. However, if you fail, all your achievements today will be wasted. If you don''t establish your identity as the boss, why should those students listen to you all the time


    Lin Po was silent.


    Park Chengji also said: "bad brother, even if your goal is to make the discipline of the school better and make the school change, you should have your own power first. Otherwise, you can''t do it by yourself. Even if you can fight again, there are thousands of people in the school. Is it difficult for you to fight one class after another? Are you tired to death? I know you don''t want to fight for the position of the boss. But you are the boss of the computer department now. You have changed the atmosphere of the whole computer department. If you become the head of the school one day, will the school change because of you? "


    Park Chengji and Wu Jun''s words touched Lin bad''s heart. Lin bad was silent for a long time and murmured to himself, "can I do this?"


    Wei Qimian said gently: "in the computer department, you have done it..."


    Lin Po raised his head and saw Wei Qimian''s encouraging eyes. He took a deep breath. His blood was infected by something for the first time since he entered the University. He felt that in addition to protecting Wei Qimian, he had a very important mission to do when he entered the University. This mission has nothing to do with his work, not with his task, but with himself My faith, a miracle to make Yulan college change faith quietly born!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    When several people returned to the class, Lin Badao asked Wei Qimian, who was sitting beside him, in a low voice: "how about the knife?"


    "Well, it should be all right." Wei Qimian said, "it''s estimated that I can come back in two or three days at most."


    "Good." Lin bad breathed out his breath. If he really wants to face the Department of physical education, he still needs a knife to help himself. It''s not so easy to deal with a hundred sports coefficient.


    When the class was over in the afternoon, Lin stopped everyone, then stood on the platform and said, "everyone is nearly a day. Why hasn''t anyone come to me to report the program? My brothers and sisters, in terms of my face, should I be the representative of this music class on the first day, should I also give me a face?"


    Everyone laughed, but it was right that Lin bad''s appearance was high. Suddenly, several girls began to report programs with red faces. Some sang and some danced. Lin bad counted it. If he signed up for a program, he would have made up at least five programs.


    Lin bad was just about to take the program to see Mr. Park Yingxue. Wei Qimian suddenly stood up and said, "give me a program, ballet sleeping beauty."


    Lin bad thought secretly, this is to see other girls are too positive, so jealous? Ha ha, I like it.


    Lin bad immediately wrote down Wei Qimian''s dance music, and then said, "that''s it. I went to see the teacher. Mianmian, are you waiting for me in the class or go back first?"


    The reason why Lin Po asked this question was that Lin Po shouldered the responsibility of protecting Wei Qimian at any time in the school.


    Other people do not know this situation, song Tingting immediately began to coax: "Yo Yo, you can''t bear to see you for a few minutes, otherwise mianmianmian will be waiting for you in the class."


    Wei Qimian blushed: "I''m not waiting. I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "That''s good." Lin bad smiles, and then gives Park Chengji a wink. Park Chengji understands, and begins to find Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun, and quietly tracks and protects Wei Qimian.


    Entering the teacher''s office, the door of the office is not closed, only park Yingxue is alone. Park Yingxue, with his back to Lin bad, is singing with the staff in his hand.


    Lin bad goes to park Yingxue and listens for a while. Park Yingxue''s singing is actually very good. If you add some opportunities, it''s the idol singer in the entertainment industry. Of course, Lin bad also hears a little flaw, but the flaw is perfectly covered by the wonderful voice except for the professional people Yes.


    At the end of the song, park Yingxue murmured to herself, "it''s still a feeling that it''s not right."


    Lin bad suddenly said, "this song you sing is Ma Liang''s" the rest of my life "


    Park Yingxue suddenly heard someone behind. She was startled. She looked back and saw that it was Lin bad. Then she patted her chest. She gave Lin bad a look and said, "why don''t you say anything when you come in."


    Park Yingxue is originally sweet, this white eye gives people the feeling is also very lovely.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I''m sorry, scared the teacher, I was just too fascinated by listening, unconsciously came over, forgot to knock on the door."


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Hearing that Lin bad praised her for her good singing, park Yingxue, who was simple in mind, did not care about Lin bad. However, she was still a little depressed and said, "but I always feel that where I sing is not quite right."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in fact, the original song is a male singer, but the whole song is also very suitable for women to sing. The level you just sang is not inferior to the original singing. It is not too difficult to sing. But there is a problem when you sing, that is, you pay too much attention to the rhythm and ignore the emotional input Maybe it''s because you don''t have much emotional experience. Have you ever been in love before


    Park Yingxue''s face a red, some embarrassed: "did not talk about."


    No wonder she is sorry. Now many junior high school students and senior high school students have fallen in love. There are not many virgins among college students. A teacher in her twenties, who is also very good-looking, has never been in love. It is really rare.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange that you haven''t been in love. You usually watch those idol dramas and so on. You can also find some feelings from them. You can bring them directly to yourself and put them into them well."


    "Well." Park Yingxue embarrassed asked, "how to invest?"


    "Even if you haven''t been in love, there will always be a man you like? After all, in adolescence, you will always have a good feeling for a certain boy. You will put that feeling into it, and then sing this song


    Park Yingxue lowered her head and did not speak.


    Lin was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. park?"


    "I I don''t have one. " Park Ying snow lightly glanced at the forest bad two eyes, then did not make a sound.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment: "did not like the person?"


    "There is But I don''t know if I like it. " Park Yingxue took a deep breath and murmured to herself, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible.""Did you like your teacher when you were a student?" Lin asked


    Park Yingxue blushed, shook his head, and then said: "don''t ask, I won''t sing, you show me the list."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad handed the program schedule and the list to park Yingxue, who looked at it once and asked, "what about yours? There are five programs in total. Why don''t you have them? "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll sing the song you just sang."


    "For the rest of your life? Yes. "


    Lin bad laughed.


    "Do you want to prove that you sing better than me?" said park Yingxue


    "No, no, I''m a boy and you''re a girl. What we sing belongs to two different versions, which are different from each other."


    "Hum." Park Yingxue looks like a cute little girl. If it''s not because she is a teacher, Lin can''t help but want to tease her.


    Park Yingxue said: "in the future, you will be the representative of my class. In fact, our music class representative is not very busy, but you happen to be in time for our once-in-a-semester party. So recently, we may be more busy. We have more casual evening classes, so we can go or not. You can take the people on the list to rehearse in the gym every day Well, I''ve already applied. I''ll take over the stadium every night. "


    "Good!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "what time to what time every day?"


    "Well After school at five o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll have a rest after dinner. I''ll come to rehearse at 7:30 and rehearse until 9:30. Then I''ll go back to the dormitory to wash and sleep. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not the weekend, is it?"


    "Cluck, weekend of course will leave you plenty of time to rest, and also let you review and review your lessons, even if the weekend, oh, don''t frown, a total of only half a month, after the party ends, your music class represents that there is nothing to do every day, music is only a minor subject, for your computer For departments, computers are the main course. Besides computers, they are also mathematics, chemistry, English and Chinese. "


    "Actually, teacher I always think that music class is also very important, including art and sports. Since any discipline exists, it has its importance. Isn''t the country advocating the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique? Music cultivates people''s virtue and sentiment. "


    Park Yingxue''s eyes flashed at the forest and said, "I find you are really different from others."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "yes, because I''m more handsome."


    Park Ying snow covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I like to hear you talk. Bring a stool here. Let''s have a chat for a while."


    "Oh, don''t you go to the canteen for dinner?"


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know a very delicious casserole shop off campus. I''ll treat you to casserole. How about it? Don''t you think the casserole is too cheap


    "Not cheap, not cheap, teacher, I tell you, in any city, the real food is absolutely not the big fish and meat in those luxury hotels, but many small shops in the corner of the humble. Some local people know that people from other places may not know clearly when they go."


    Park Yingxue''s eyes twinkled with surprise: "you really don''t look like an ordinary student. Your insight and thinking are much better than others."


    "I said, teacher, you still look at your face, because I am handsome, so I think I am good at everything."


    "Let''s talk about music," she said with a smile


    The two began to talk. Lin''s understanding of music was still above Pu Yingxue. However, Pu Yingxue was a music teacher after all, and his understanding in some aspects made him gain a lot. The more they talked, the more they speculated. In this respect, they really felt that they would hate to meet each other. In the process of chatting, park Chengji sent a message to Lin bad, and Wei Qimian had already left the canteen Eat noodles and return to the girls'' dormitory safely at the same time.


    For park Chengji''s ability to do things, Lin Po is more and more appreciated, quick thinking, smart work.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin bad and park Yingxue walked out of the campus chatting while walking. Lin bad followed Park Yingxue for nearly 20 minutes. In an alley, there was indeed a casserole shop, and it was a little bit out of the way. However, it seemed that the business was very good. There were even a lot of cars parked outside the lane, which should all come to this shop.


    "If you didn''t bring me here, it would be really hard for me to find this place," Lin said in surprise


    "Yes, it''s quite partial. I found it by accident. However, the business here is very good. Every day, all kinds of customers come back. So, it''s important to treat customers with care."


    "It''s also important to treat people with heart." Lin bad took a look at Park Yingxue, "for example, you have been treating our students with heart, so they really love you."


    Hearing this, park Yingxue responded and asked, "do they really love me? Not including you? "


    "I really like you." Lin Po couldn''t help but start to pick up again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Park Yingxue''s heart leaps. He looks at Lin bad in a strange way. Lin bad turns his face in a hurry. He won''t really be interesting to me, right? Oh, Ma, my mouth is too bad.


    Park Yingxue showed some disappointment, but then said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to eat casserole."


    The casserole shop is not very big, but it can also lay down seven or eight tables. At this time, it is already overcrowded.


    When the boss saw a customer coming in, he immediately said, "are there two in all?"


    "Two, two." Lin Po agreed.


    The boss suddenly saw Park Yingxue, and then the middle-aged uncle showed a simple and honest smile: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Park Yingxue. There''s still a place, but you have to share a table with them."


    Lin Hsiang Shun looked at the past, but he saw that some gangsters who were not good people were wolfing down. There were two empty seats next to them. He thought that he and the beautiful female teacher would come out to have a meal and actually wanted to sit with these people. He could not help but frown. Was it too damaging to the atmosphere?


    Park Yingxue explained in a low voice: "because this shop is busy and has many guests, so it''s like this every day. Generally, two or even three groups of people share a table, depending on the number of people."


    Lin bade said, "guest, please do as you please."


    "OK, sit down quickly. What casserole do you want to eat?"


    Lin bad said, "spare ribs, two sugar cakes by the way."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile, "I''m just like him."


    "OK!"


    When the boss goes to work, Lin bad and park Yingxue sit down there. The thugs eat in silence and ignore them. Lin Po is more happy and relaxed.


    Park Yingxue said: "Lin bad, you have such a high attainments in music. It can be seen that you like music very much. Although you are not in the Conservatory of music, you can often come to me for discussion. My musical attainments are not so high, but as long as I can help you, I will help you."


    Park Yingxue''s tone is a little regretful. She feels sorry that Lin bad has such a high level of music accomplishment, but she has no money and transferred to Yulan University.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t matter where you study. It''s also very good in our school."


    "Well, after all, it''s still a bit worse. Music in our school is just a minor subject, which can only be studied as a hobby. The Conservatory of music is more professional, and the level of teachers is higher. After graduation, we can at least become a music teacher or something. If we are lucky, we can also become a singer."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there are so many conservatories all over the country, aren''t there any singers at will?"


    "Of course, it''s really difficult to be a singer. Maybe there is no one in the world. But there was a famous singer who is still popular in Tongcheng Conservatory of music before."


    "Who are you?" Lin said


    Park Yingxue looked at Lin bad in surprise and asked, "how could you have studied in the Conservatory of music for more than a month, and didn''t even know this?"


    "No one ever mentioned it to me." Lin Biao said calmly


    after all, Lin bad''s study time in the Conservatory of music was very short, and park Yingxue didn''t take it seriously. He suddenly showed a look of envy and admiration, and said excitedly, "Wang Jiarui, the most popular singer in Tongcheng''s history, is now the best singer of the new generation. He has just released his second record, and the result is platinum Sales, after a period of time will come to Tongcheng to hold a concert, then I must go to see


    "It turned out to be Wang Jiarui." Lin Hao nodded.


    In fact, Lin Po doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Wang Jiarui is also a star who has been in the business for less than two years. It seems that she started to be popular last year. Lin Po doesn''t even know what she looks like, but after listening to her big fire song, she really sings a very good song.


    Park Yingxue sighed: "in fact, I think Wang Jiarui will one day become a star of four little days later. She is really beautiful, and her voice is really wonderful."


    "Is that exaggeration?" he said


    "It''s no exaggeration. She''s not only an idol, but also a power school. She''s my idol. And she''s about my age, and she''s been out for two years


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. There are many singers who have made their debut as teenagers."


    Nowadays, many small fresh meats have really made their debut in their teens, and even some of them have made their debut without even reading books. Moreover, they do not have any skills. They only rely on one face, but they can make those little fans cry.


    Park Yingxue shook her head and said: "she is different. She has a beauty, but she depends on her strength. When I go back, I recommend you a few songs she sings, and you will know."


    As he was chatting, the casserole and the sugar cake were all served. Lin Po took two mouthfuls of it, and the fragrance came into his stomach. He could not help but brighten his eyes and exclaim from his heart: "mmm, delicious!"


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "I''m right. I often come to this shop and feel delicious."


    "You often come here, but you should be careful. The casserole in this shop is really delicious, but the store is a little remote. You look so cute and beautiful, so don''t be caught by bad people."Park Yingxue''s face is red, and she gives a voice of coquetry and anger. Her face is red, and she begins to eat stuffy.


    This scene happened to be seen by a gangster at the same table. His eyes brightened and his eyes were squinting. He kicked his two companions one by one. The other two also raised their heads. They just saw Park Yingxue, who was full of shyness, and breathed quickly.


    Lin bad looked in his eyes and said in his heart that I was really a crow''s mouth. I just said not to be caught and run away by bad people. I met a few bad people here. I can see that these people are all playing Park Yingxue''s idea. But Lin bad doesn''t mind. It''s not difficult to deal with the three gangsters.


    The three men didn''t do anything. They just took a look at Park Yingxue once in a while. They didn''t take Lin bad as one thing at all. In their eyes, Lin Bao seemed to be an ordinary student, which was not worth mentioning. These gangsters never paid attention to the students on campus.


    The three men went out from the casserole store after they finished their meal. After eating, Lin bad and park Yingxue paid their bills and left the casserole shop.


    Just out of the store, I saw the three thugs standing in the lane, looking at Park Yingxue complacently.


    "It''s not like the good people in the shop. They don''t look at the police. It''s not like the good people in the shop. It''s not like me to show the bad face to the police


    "Nothing, I will use the power of love to influence them!" "Let''s go. Do you live in school or at home? I''ll take you home first. "


    "No, I can go home by myself. You go back to school. But is it really OK? "


    "That''s fine." Lin po said solemnly, "I can influence people very much."


    Lin Bao grabs Park Yingxue''s hand. Wow, it''s so smooth and smooth. Lin Bao never thought of having such a smooth and delicate hand. Although it''s a little chilly, it makes people feel an inexplicable impulse to protect her.


    Lin bad took her all the way forward, and the three thugs came and stopped her.


    Lin Badao stopped and asked, "do you want to say that Niu can put down, and you can go if you don''t want to get into trouble?"


    The three men were stunned for a moment. Lin Po robbed their lines. Then the gangster standing in the middle said with a smile, "since you know it, you can go!"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "there is no end to the bitter sea. Look back, I will change you with love."


    "Fuck you. Damn it, love you numb!" The three gangsters immediately rushed to Lin bad at the same time. Lin bad held Park Yingxue in one hand and carried the other hand behind him. Seeing Lin bad''s feet kicking out in succession, all three of them flew out and fell to the ground. Ouch, ouch, screamed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "look, what I said is that there is no end to bitterness. Now, do you have any influence from me?"


    "Influenced, influenced..." These thugs were afraid of being beaten, so they got up from the ground, and then helped each other to stagger out of the lane.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I say I can influence people most?"


    Park Yingxue pursed a smile: "you this where is the influence, you this is to start clearly."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "sometimes, we should do it. Otherwise, they think we are easy to bully. I don''t want to use fists to solve problems, but sometimes I have to


    Park Ying Xue sighed: "I don''t like force, but I think you are right."


    "Yes, force is not a bad thing. It''s like when a police uncle catches a villain, he has to use force, so it depends on what kind of force is used. That''s what they went astray


    Park Yingxue looked at the forest, full of worry and asked: "you can''t mix black?"


    "No "I''m a black killer," Lin said with a smile


    "But But they all said that you are the boss in the computer department now. "


    "I''m the boss. That''s right." Lin bad was smiling, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. At this moment, he seemed to be a different person, and his words also showed a kind of philosophy, "remember what we said just now. The use of force depends on what aspect it is used. This is the same truth. Although I am the eldest in the computer department, it does not mean that I am a gangster. It does not mean that I am the big brother of the underworld. I''m different from Zhou Minghu. What he wants is to dominate the country. What I want is to play a role of restraint, so that they can really learn. One is to take the younger brothers under their hands and go on the road of violence. I am leading them to the right path. This is the biggest difference. "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to be the boss before, but today I suddenly want to understand this point. If I can, I''d like to be the boss of this school and turn the situation around so that everyone wants to learn and can learn Once the atmosphere is cultivated, even if I give up one day, it will not be too bad. "


    Park Yingxue some admiration, some grateful way: "I understand, Lin bad, you bear too much."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Lin bad himself can''t help feeling a little. He just wanted to finish the task at the beginning, but gradually he was forced to meddle in some business step by step. But now he was suddenly awakened with a sense of justice and mission in his heart. He also felt that his change was so great. If he could leave now, he might not be able to do it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "OK, let''s go back and talk again. I''ll take you home first."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "I''ll give it to you. You were almost in danger just now." Lin Badao said with a smile, "but tomorrow we will rehearse in the evening. Teacher, you don''t have to stay to supervise us, right? How late are you going to be home


    "Of course I will stay, but I have made an agreement with the school to choose a place for me in the girls'' dormitory first. Isn''t Niu Haijiao transferred to another school? I''ll live in her dormitory first, and I''ll go home after the party is over."


    Oh, isn''t that a bedroom with mianmianmian? Ah, I also want to live in it!


    "I''ll send you today "Yes


    Lin bad''s voice stopped for a moment, because there was a sudden step in front of him. According to reason, people who came in were normal. Although it was remote here, the casserole shop was very hot, but the footstep sound was not the same. It was like being drunk, and it should be running away, because there were still some footsteps in the distance.


    However, a pale, dishevelled 18-9-year-old young man ran into the lane and quickly took out a cigarette from his arms. The reason why it is said to be a cigarette is that there are no cigarette boxes for these cigarettes, which can be seen from the forest damage.


    The young man''s face was pale, his eyes were lax, and he shivered all over. He quickly squatted on the ground, took one of the cigarettes in his mouth, and began to smoke with a big mouth, enjoying his face.


    At this time, let alone the bad forest, even park Yingxue can see the difference.


    Park Ying Xue grasped Lin bad''s arm and said, "Lin Po, he..."


    "Big smoker." Lin Po''s cold way showed his disgust in his eyes. For smoke, he always hated it, or in other words, he hated any darkness.


    At this time, a group of thugs outside rushed into the alley and directly attacked the young man and robbed him of all the cigarettes. While crying, the young man rushed up to grab it back, but he was kicked to the ground by these people. Then a group of people kicked him around, beating him hard and swearing: "Damn it, I dare not have money Do you know who Lao Tzu is


    Park Ying Xue raised her head and looked at Lin Po. In her eyes, Lin Po was almost omnipotent. Of course, she hoped that Lin Po would help the young man. The girl''s sympathy would always be rampant.


    Lin bad has been looking at all this with a cold eye, and his attitude is almost ruthless. Until those people seem to be angry enough, they all scold and leave. However, the young man is beaten badly and falls to the ground with blood on his face.


    Lin bad took park Yingxue''s hand and said coldly, "we should go."


    Park Yingxue looked at the poor drug addict who fell on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "why don''t you help him?"


    "Is he worthy of sympathy?" Lin bad sighed and said, "these drug addicts, once infected with drugs, will lose their sense and do anything. I remember that when I was nine years old, my mother saw a poor comatose person outside and helped him home. After he woke up, he not only did not feel grateful, but also knocked my mother unconscious and ransacked all the cash in my family. On that day, my mother just took out the money to pay my tuition fees, and he robbed them all. Do you know how desperate my mother is? "


    Park Ying snow Leng for a moment, voice low way: "I did not think of."


    Lin bad took park Yingxue to the entrance of the alley. As he passed by the drug addict, the drug addict grabbed Lin bad''s ankle and said in a weak voice, "help me, help me..."


    Lin bad was about to kick his hand away. The young drug addict said in a weak voice: "my father is no longer here. My mother is the only one in my family. I can''t let him be the only one in the world..."


    Lin bad stopped and was touched by this sentence. He squatted down and examined the young man''s injury. He sighed: "you are not fatal, but you can''t lie here all the time. I can call an ambulance for you. Unfortunately, there must be another time for you."


    "I promise, I promise not." The young man said, "I I''ll get rid of drugs. "


    Lin po said coldly, "are you still in school? Or have you graduated? "


    "Go to school, Yulan Yulan college. "


    Lin bad and park Yingxue are surprised that they are students of Yulan University.


    The young man said, "I know you Lin bad, very famous, and teacher Pu Yingxue I''m from the sports department. "


    "Well." Lin bad has always had no good feelings for drug addicts, and he is too lazy to talk to him more. Although his injury is not fatal, if he is left lying here, he may die. So Lin bad takes out his mobile phone, dials 120, tells the address again, and then hangs up and says, "you wait here, help me The guard will be here soon. Remember that sentence you just said, your mother is the only one left in the world. If you don''t stop taking drugs, sooner or later, your family will break down and people will die. Not only you, but your mother will also go mad or die. "The young man wheezed and gasped, some blood came out of his mouth, and there was obviously internal injury, but his face showed a grateful smile and said, "thank you."


    "No


    Lin bad takes Pu Yingxue out of the alley and waits for a while. He is silent all the way, and his heart suddenly becomes very heavy. A student has already been infected with drugs. If he can''t get rid of drugs, his life will be destroyed?


    Lin is disgusted with these drug addicts, but why don''t they feel pitiful?


    Finally waiting for a taxi, park Yingxue suddenly asked, "Lin Po, I don''t think you are in a good mood. Why don''t you go back to have a rest earlier?"


    "No, I''ll see you off." Lindera helped her open the door and said, "you''re in."


    Park Yingxue sits in the back and moves in to make way for Lin Bao, who also sits in. Then Park Yingxue tells the driver his specific address. The driver agrees and starts driving.


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, I am not hopeless, but since some people have done wrong, they must bear the price. If he does not pay any price, he will never change himself. Mr. Park, you are too soft hearted."


    "I know." Park Yingxue weak way, "I can''t see this kind of thing."


    "But you are also very strong. I''m afraid that many people will pull me away at that time," he said with a smile


    "How can that be possible, how can a man not even have a little kindness?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "so, your kindness has also inspired me, last time, this time. Oh, by the way, Miss Park, how did you think of becoming a teacher


    Park Yingxue said with a smile, "because my father is a teacher."


    "Oh, it was influenced by parents." This kind of thing is not uncommon. Lin had heard before that many children were influenced by their parents and fell in love with a career. Of course, there were also some children who did not want to do the jobs their parents had done.


    Park Yingxue asked with a smile, "by the way, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "Bodyguard." Lin Badao immediately said his occupation and said with a smile, "look at my skill. It''s just right to be a bodyguard. And I want to protect the good people in the world from being bullied by bad people. "


    Park Ying snow covered his mouth and said with a smile, "then you might as well be a policeman."


    "I didn''t take the police academy either!" Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with a light light, "and in this world, there are many people or things that are inconvenient for the police to do. Those things can be done by me. A qualified bodyguard, to complete their own mission, at the same time can walk on the edge of the law


    Park Yingxue was a little heavy said by Lin bad, and asked, "are you sure it won''t go bad one day? For example, one day your mind may change from a bodyguard to a black one


    "You know, what I hate most in my life is the underworld, and I hate it very much."


    "Oh, I hate it too, but what have you been through?"


    "My father disappeared when I was very young, and never came back. At that time, I was still very young, and there was no man in my family. My mother had to support this family when she was young. At that time, I was often harassed and bullied by some gangsters. Sometimes I saw my mother alone and would hide and wipe tears. She never let me know, but I still vowed to wait until long When I grow up, I must protect her and all the good people who are threatened by bad people


    "I see." Park Yingxue some embarrassed way, "I''m sorry, mention your unhappy things."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin bad smiles.


    When the car finally arrived, Lin Badao looked at the driver and said, "driver, I''ll give you the fare first, and then you wait for me here. I''ll give you a lift. I''ll come back soon. I''ll take your car."


    "OK." The driver''s man is good. Listening to Lin bad and park Yingxue chatting behind, he didn''t interrupt all the way. After Lin bad gave the driver the car money, he got off with Park Yingxue.


    Park Yingxue said: "they are all downstairs. In fact, you don''t have to send them to me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you afraid that it''s not convenient for me to send you? In case your family takes you as your boyfriend


    Park Yingxue''s face red, jiaochen way: "what ah, where do I have your little boyfriend ah."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "feelings are regardless of age. You are too vulgar to say that."


    Park Yingxue twisted her face to one side and said with shame, "I don''t want to talk to you. You are still my student, no big or small."


    Park Yingxue began to run toward the corridor, and Lin Badao followed him with a smile: "wait for me."


    Park Yingxue''s master is on the third floor. Lin Badao has always sent her to the door of her house. Seeing Park Yingxue open the door with his own eyes, he waved his hand and walked downstairs.


    An aunt in her forties happened to see this scene in the hall. When Park Yingxue went in, her eyes lit up immediately and her face was curiously gossiping: "the one who just sent you Is it your friend? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Lin bad came down from upstairs. If the taxi driver was not waiting, he would like to smoke a cigarette here.


    The pressure of bodyguards is great. In fact, things tonight are not a big shock to him. In the past few days, as a bodyguard, Lin bad has seen more things that are ten times as cruel as this one hundred times. Every day he walks on the edge of life and death, but he still can''t see many things. Fortunately, if everyone can see it, then many things will not happen People did it.


    Lin bad took a taxi and began to return to Yulan University. On the way, Lin bad thought about what had happened since the implementation of the task. He summarized the general situation. At present, the school is so chaotic that Wei Sihai is absolutely inseparable from Wei Sihai. At least Wei Sihai also played a role of connivance. In addition, Zhou Minghu had contacts with outside forces before Now Wei Sihai is so determined that Zhou Minghu will not do so. It can be seen that Wei Sihai still wants to cover up Zhou Minghu.


    This is a bit chaotic. This school was founded by Wei Sihai''s ex-wife. How could Wei Sihai tolerate the chaos in the school? And what good will it do for him if the chaos goes on?


    Lin bad wants to sing a song: "Oh, my God, my brain aches, my brain aches, my brain aches..."


    Lin bad really went to knock his head, and then his eyes brightened and he laughed bitterly. He said in his heart, "I''m really confused. Why do I confine my eyes to the school? Can''t it be related to outside forces? Yulan university is so chaotic. One of the biggest functions of Yulan university is that it has become the cradle of the underworld. In the end, many students will be the backbone of the outside forces. Is Wei Sihai cooperating with the outside forces? "


    Lin bad''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he could not help sending out a chill. If Wei Sihai did, he would be a great disaster, but it''s a pity. If this is the truth, what should Wei Qimian do.


    The taxi driver looked back. He was scared. He didn''t know why, but there was always a creepy feeling.


    When the bus finally arrived at the school gate, Lin bad got out of the taxi. The driver breathed out his breath, patted his chest, and said to himself in a puzzled way: "it''s strange. What happened just now? This passenger doesn''t feel that way once he gets off."


    I''m afraid ordinary people like him can''t understand the concept of murderous spirit in their whole life.


    When Lin bad returned to his dormitory, he suddenly made a decision in his heart that the college must be changed. Since Wei Sihai and other forces hope that the college will continue to be chaotic, he will try his best to make the college calm down. Then he will see what they are going to do and see if Wei Sihai''s fox tail will be revealed.


    Lin bad lay back on the bed, everyone began to turn off the lights and go to bed. Suddenly Lin bad said, "I decided to take you to conquer Yulan college."


    All of us were still awake, and their eyes were wide open, and there was a twinkling of excitement in their eyes.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I want to conquer Yulan college, and then change the atmosphere of Yulan college, so you don''t want to follow me to dominate the school, and then go to any gangsters in the future. Do you have this interest?"


    Wu Jun said coldly: "bad brother, as long as it is your decision, I will support it!"


    Wu Mengjie excitedly said: "I am the same, whether it is to be the school boss, or to change the school ethos, it sounds exciting enough, I will support it to the end."


    Zhuang bifan said with a smile: "that I''m not strong enough. I don''t think I''m lagging behind. "


    "I am the same," Fan said


    Wu Jun said coldly: "although Wang Hongwei is not here, if he is, he will be the first one to agree, so let''s take the collective stand on the bad brother''s side."


    Everyone said yes.


    "OK, Wu Jun went to the dormitories one by one and called all the heads of the computer department from freshmen to juniors."


    Wu Jun said good, and others all sat up excitedly and rubbed their hands. They had never been so excited as they are now. Just a week ago, they still saw the weak role that everyone would bow and bow. In such a short time, they have become the right-hand leaders around Lin bad, and their status is also rising. They have already felt it In the computer department, people''s attitude towards them has changed greatly. If they can dominate Yulan college one day, they even dare not think about it.


    Soon, the heads of the other 11 classes all came, and the dormitory was full of people because they couldn''t sit down. There were two people standing in the middle.


    After these people came over, they were all specially detained. No matter they were freshmen or juniors, they all called out a bad brother.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you call me a bad brother, I can''t let you cry in vain. From now on, you are all my people, including you, including your younger brother under your hand. I''ll take all of them. If anyone bullies you, it''s equivalent to bullying me. I''ll help you out, don''t you?"Lin bad asked, while observing these people. The freshmen were in awe of their own attitude, but the sophomores and juniors were a little conflicted. Lin bad also knew what was going on. Although the sophomores knew their own skills, some of them had followed Zhang Chunlei before. Zhang Chunlei was forced out of Yulan college by himself, and they had a strong sense of self It''s impossible without a mustard.


    As for those juniors, it is obviously not willing to let their juniors listen to a freshman. Before they were forced to promise to restrain the students from making noise in class, they already felt suffocated. Now Lin Po clearly let them declare their loyalty to Lin bad. It is also rebellious for these people to become the leader in the class How can a tame man be convinced?


    Bo Chengjie, the eldest of the class next door to Lin bad, said in a loud voice: "bad brother, if you can kill the thunder, I''ve already convinced you. I have six younger brothers in my class, and I''ll follow your lead from now on!"


    The other two class leaders of freshmen also expressed their support in a hurry. Lin Po nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the seniors of sophomores and juniors and said with a smile, "these three brothers have already expressed their meaning. What do you think? It can be said. "


    Several sophomores have seen Lin bad''s terror. Although they are not willing to be the first one in their hearts, they don''t dare to be the first bird. Finally, a junior stands up and says, "bad brother, I''m so used to being free. I can''t bear to be restrained. What''s more, Da Lei didn''t say that he wanted us junior students to listen to him. You can let us junior students listen to him You, I have no problem. I''m afraid my brothers will not accept it! "


    Lin broke out, nodded, and suddenly burst up. He grabbed the hair of the tall and strong junior and hit it on the iron frame of the bed. Another junior stood up and yelled: "a freshman should control our seniors. If we don''t resist, we''ll be shitting on our neck. We''ll fight with them!"


    As soon as the man finished, he felt dizzy when he was hit hard on the back of his head. However, Wu Jun took out a brick hidden under the bed and hit him on the back of his head. Then Wu Mengjie also started to explode. In addition, fan Hanning, Zhuang bifan and Wu Jun pressed the schoolmaster to the ground and gave him a severe kick.


    The other sophomores and juniors were about to help, when they saw the one who first declared his opposition to Lin bad, who had been beaten thoroughly by Lin bad. His bloody head made them feel startled. They all sat down again, holding their breath and not daring to speak out.


    Soon, Wu Jun''s side also solved the problem of another one who was a naysayer.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I have said for a long time. If you have any objection, you can raise it. We are democratic. Do you have any opinions now?"


    The rest of the sophomores and juniors, one by one, looked at each other, one by one hastily declared: "I am willing to support the bad brother."


    "That''s right. There has never been such a brave and powerful person in the computer department as the bad brother. We will never be bullied by other departments in the future." One of the juniors flattered.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are right. Follow me. You can even avoid being bullied by the sports department in the future."


    After listening to Lin bad''s words, they were all surprised. The physical education department is the real boss of this school. In terms of fighting, if their computer department is compared with that of the physical education department, it is still not on the table.


    Zhuang bifan suddenly said: "did you see the watch on the wrist of bad brother? This is Zhou Minghu''s congratulatory gift to bad brother in advance. Congratulations on bad brother''s becoming the new shoulder handle of computer department."


    They were all shocked when they heard that. Zhou Minghu, as a God in their eyes, even gave Lin bad a gift. All of a sudden, they did not dare to have the slightest sense of resistance.


    At this time, the two people lying on the ground regretted death in their hearts. They knew they would not be the first birds. Now even Zhou Minghu has recognized the position of Lin bad. What else can they resist?


    Among them, the one who was beaten by Lin bad stood up from the ground with his head covered and grinned: "bad brother, I was wrong. I will follow you to the death."


    "Good!" Lin Badao said with a smile: "you go to the infirmary and bandage yourself."


    "Thank you Thank you, bad brother


    The man was about to go out when he suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    This man''s body is stiff there. Is it possible that Lindau would like to operate on him? He was scared to death.


    "Tomorrow after school at noon, you will gather all your little brothers on the playground, and I will review them," he said


    Everybody''s stupid. Review? This kind of thing should also be reviewed?


    Even the most rampant school bearers, they have never heard of a review on the school playground when they become the boss.


    However, since Lin Po had already said it, they all agreed to come down one by one. Lin Badao said, "OK, let''s all go out."These people hurriedly one by one left, the two injured naturally went to the infirmary together.


    When these people left, fan Hanning also asked curiously, "bad brother, is the review too high-profile?"


    "No, I just want to be high-profile!" Lin bad mouth floating a trace of smile, "good stimulation to stimulate the sports department of the big men!"


    Fan Hanning and others are confused, Lin bad, this is to take the initiative to pick things up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The next day, everyone could feel that there was something wrong with the computer department. The big brothers of last night had gone to their younger brothers one by one and told them to know that they were all fooling around with Lin bad.


    Some of these big men are convinced of Lin bad. Some of them just compromise because they are afraid. But anyway, the image of Lin bad''s computer department has been established.


    Lin Po didn''t have much interest in this position, but in recent days he began to understand that he had to do some things himself. Originally, he was protecting Wei Qimian for the past two months, but he didn''t expect to conquer Yulan University. More and more, he found that things had exceeded his expectations, but he didn''t regret what he had done And there''s a feeling of blood boiling.


    As a man, who doesn''t like to do something magnificent? Who doesn''t want to be able to do a big one!


    Lin bad couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he thought of his opponents. He has met many opponents in recent years, and some of them are killers who kill people without blinking an eye. But this time, Lin bad used another method, violence and wisdom, and also concealed a large part of his strength.


    After school at noon, all the boys in computer department ran to the playground one by one, and then under the command of the head of each class, they all stood in several rows, and the team was even more neat than during the interval exercise.


    Many people have already stopped to watch, not knowing what the computer department is going to do.


    Even some big men from the three major forces of the school have begun to look at this scene curiously. Liu Meiqi and big fat woman Wu Chunli are sitting on the flower bed at this time. Wu Chunli is eating greasy drumsticks and murmuring: "can you tell me, is it the man you want to make it?"


    Liu Meiqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t understand."


    And Zhang Hongdi suddenly came over and said with a smile, "it''s said that Miss Gao has been in conflict with her subordinates again these two days?"


    Liu Meiqi and Wu Chunli see that it is Zhang Hongdi who has brought people here. Wu Chunli immediately scolds: "he also deserves it? Don''t talk about those people under him. Even if they are prostitutes, they won''t be taken seriously by our elder sister. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." "Zhang Hongdi said with a smile," the man who has sex with tigers has no eyesight, and even Miss Gao dares to offend her. "


    Liu Meiqi sneered: "you Magnolia four tigers are not good things, especially that pornographic tiger is a tortoise son of a bitch. He has raised so many college students to be young ladies, and has done less immoral things?"


    Zhang Hongdi said with a smile: "University, who does not want to make some money ah, one willing to fight, another willing to get, also can''t blame who. Miss Maggie, aren''t you dealing with several people now? "


    Liu Meiqi jumped up from the flower bed, the cold light in her eyes twinkled, and said coldly, "my object, can also compare with those young ladies?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Miss Maggie is really misunderstood. I don''t mean that. I mean, the family conditions like Miss Maggie are quite good. It''s better to get along with the man who likes any man. And those girls who have no money and want to spend money can only make money by accompanying men."


    Liu Meiqi snorted coldly, still very unhappy in her heart.


    Zhang Hongdi said with a smile: "I didn''t come here to fight with you. I was also more curious about what these computer department people want to do."


    Zhang Jindong whispered: "Digo, I think it must be made by Lin bad."


    Zhang Hongdi said with a smile, "what''s more? In the whole computer department, we can call on all the students in the class. At present, except for the forest damage, others may not have that energy. "


    Zhang Hongdi''s eyes twinkled. In his heart, he regarded Lin bad as a great threat. However, he said with a smile: "I admire this Lin bad."


    Liu Meiqi Jiao hum: "I''m afraid you want to deal with him?"


    "How could it be?" Zhang Hongdi pretended to be astonished and said, "it would be good if we in the sports department keep our own acre of land. In the school, we are not the only tiger Lord. Your Miss Gao and the reckless man in the finance department are not all the bigwigs juxtaposed with us? We tiger master is very tolerant. "


    Liu Meiqi snorted, but she didn''t believe it at all. In her heart, she also felt worried about the forest damage. Now it seems that the forest damage is developing smoothly, but in fact, I''m afraid it has become Zhou Minghu''s thorn in the eye, but I don''t know when I will start.


    The playground is full of computer science people, a total of more than 100 people. At this time, Lin Hsiang came and walked towards the playground step by step. He followed Park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie and others behind him. As soon as he appeared, all the eyes looked at him, including those watching from all directions.


    All of a sudden, those people on the playground yelled at Lin bad in an orderly way: "bad brother, good!"


    Lin Badao stood in front of them with his hands on his back and said in a loud voice, "you are all right! Brothers, I''m just a shift student who has just turned over for less than half a month. Now let you call me a bad brother. I''m afraid you are not convinced"Take your breath


    "Take your breath


    "I''m convinced, too."


    "Bad brother, this position belongs to the able, I am convinced of it!"


    The freshmen were the first to express their opinions, while the sophomores and juniors didn''t seem to be so enthusiastic. They didn''t say anything.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you are convinced or not, but I want you to understand that I''m not the same as Zhang Chunlei, so don''t use his standard to think about me. First of all, since I am your eldest brother, we should unite as one. Even if some of you are my younger brother''s younger brother, it is also my brother. If you are bullied and beaten, even if the other party is from the sports department, if your boss refuses to show up, you can come to me and I will help you! "


    At first, some of these people were unwilling to accept it. But as soon as this word was said, everyone''s heart was warmed. But this kind of boss never happened. Even Zhang Chunlei couldn''t do it. All of a sudden, those senior students began to admire Lin Badao.


    Zhang Hongdi''s face changed when he heard these words in the distance. Liu Meiqi chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Is it embarrassing?"


    Zhang Hongdi took a deep breath and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s just an example. It''s nothing."


    Liu Meiqi snorted, and said in her heart that the smart tiger is happy and angry, but not in color. It seems that it is right indeed.


    Lin Badao continued: "second, when I am the boss, I usually don''t tell you to do anything. There are not so many things for you to do. I know that you are all collecting protection fees now. I will not stop you. However, if you receive protection fees from others, you should not bully others or let others bully them, You have to go up. That''s the principle of life, understand? "


    These people are a bit silly. Their so-called protection fee doesn''t mean they really want to protect. It''s just that if they don''t bully others, they will end up. Unexpectedly, now that Lin bad has said so, they can''t say anything, so they have to shout: "I understand!"


    This is also a step-by-step process. If you let them stop collecting protection fees, I''m afraid these people will want to oppose Lin Po. After all, the rare income will disappear completely. Therefore, it is better to take everything slowly and develop in a better direction.


    "Third, as I said before, no one is allowed to make noise in class. I want you to supervise each other and the rest of the class. However, anyone who interferes with the order of the class can repair this person after class. If you don''t repair it, I will fix you as soon as I know it!"


    These people all agreed in a hurry.


    Lin bad said: "I am the boss, not for the sake of addiction. I hope you can really go to school steadfastly. I know that many of you are hard to study hard now, but I also know that most of you want to learn when you enter this school. It''s just because of the environment that you can''t study in peace of mind Now I''m creating a learning environment for you. "


    "Have you ever thought about your parents and what to do after graduation? Do you really want to be a fool? Are you not afraid that your parents will be disgraced if they follow you? Are you willing to go to the streets after paying so much tuition? It''s not easy for your parents to raise you. Have you ever thought of giving them a good return and making them proud of you


    These students are silent, and all of them have feelings in their hearts. In fact, most of them really want to learn before, because if they are students with poor grades, Yulan University will not recruit them. Basically, all the students admitted by Yulan college are students who are close to the score of a book. So even if they were not Xueba before, they were absolutely not It''s not the type that doesn''t study at all. Everything is caused by the environment.


    Now that there is a good environment, why don''t they want to try it?


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I can see from your expression. OK, let''s say a few more words. From now on, your old boss is still your boss, but now you have one more boss, that is me. No matter where you go, you will give me the inscription that you are my brother of Lin bad! Don''t be bullied! Not only in the computer department, but also in the whole school. Break up


    Everyone dispersed, and Zhang Hongdi waved to Liu Meiqi and said, "I''m leaving too."


    When Zhang Hongdi turned around, his eyes showed some anxiety, not because Lin had just used the example of sports department, but because he had just seen the attitude of these people towards Lin bad changed from doubt to conviction.


    In his heart, he finally regarded Lin bad as a huge threat, and the threat index increased a lot. He was ready to go to Zhou Minghu and have a good chat about this problem Perhaps, it is time to take advantage of the forest damage is still not stable, the forest bad start!


    PS: Well, Mr. Jin Yong has passed away. I still remember that the two idols who influenced me most in my youth were Mr. Jin Yong and Mr. Gulong. I was really sad when I heard the news of Mr. Jin''s death. My daughter-in-law just wiped her tears. It can be said that without Jin Gu''s role as an example, I would not have embarked on this writing road. The snow shoots at the White Deer in the sky. The comic book god swordsman leans on the Biyuan. The old Jin is gone. The work is left for us forever. I''m in a bad mood. I suggest you don''t wait for the update in the middle of the night. The first day of tomorrow is more likely to wait until the day. Of course, it is possible that I have adjusted it and it has changed in the middle of the night. Finally, Mr. Jin, go!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    When Lin Po went to the canteen, there were a large group of people behind him. In addition to his earliest class members, there were also the latest leaders of each class with him. Now, they are all middle-level personnel of the Lin bad school. These people are huge and impressive.


    A big head schoolmaster who followed Lin bad said with a smile: "bad brother, just now I saw Digo watching in the distance. When you were just giving an example, didge didn''t die of anger after listening to it? What a bully


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything, let alone Are you willing to be the eldest brother of only a few younger brothers in the future? "


    All of these people are full of ambition. Lin Po conquered them by force and instigated their ambition with lures. In terms of means, these students could not be Lin''s opponents. Even in the face of the world''s well-known killers, Lin can easily deal with them, let alone these students.


    Lin Badao lowered his voice and said, "now is just the beginning. Wait and see. We are not only one of the four major forces in the school, but also the biggest force in the school. You can go sideways in this school in the future."


    There is something burning in these people''s eyes. If Lin bad talks to them about reason and justice, those may not be useful. But Lin bad has grasped the weakness of human nature, ambition, all the common ambition for men!


    When entering the canteen, I ran into a few sports students with big arms and round waists. The eldest of the other party was a bald head. After bumping into the forest bad body, he immediately scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, looking for death? Do you know who I am? How dare you bump into me


    Park Chengji said cautiously: "bad brother, this man is not easy to offend. His name is Li ban, and he is generally called master ban. He is also the subordinate of Li Guangzhi, the" angry tiger "in the four tigers of Yulan. Li Guangzhi is a tiger General of Li Guangzhi. If he offends him, it is tantamount to offending Li Guangzhi. "


    although Park Chengji''s voice is small, Li ban obviously guesses what Park Chengji is talking about, and immediately shows a look of elation.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it turns out that he is the famous master of the board."


    Li ban held up his head, squinted at Lin Po, and said with pride, "Oh, I recognize you. I''ve been in the limelight recently, Lin bad of computer department. You should pay attention to walking. Don''t think that if you can walk horizontally in the computer department, you can offend the people in the physical education department. In this school, no one is easy to use in front of the physical education department, you know? Let''s go, brothers


    He was followed by three well-rounded students from the Department of physical education. They were about to leave when Lin Po suddenly looked behind him and said with a smile, "brothers, it''s time for you to show your talents."


    Wu Jun knew that someone had to go first, so he rushed up and smashed Li Ban''s head with a fist. Li ban didn''t expect that the computer department would dare to do it by himself. He was unprepared and was hit in the right direction. However, he was tall and strong, and his body was very strong. He just shook his head He took a step back, and then he got angry and hit the Wu army with a fist.


    His fist was bigger than that of the Wu army, and it hit the head of the Wu army. Wu Jun staggered two steps directly and was dizzy, but he did not flinch back and jumped up.


    Lin Po nodded secretly. According to his strength, Wu Jun is strong in the computer department, but he is not as good as the strong general in the sports department. However, Wu Jun has an advantage, that is, he dares to go up no matter when he comes. This is what Lin Biao values most. A person''s strength can be improved, but his temperament is not easy to change greatly.


    Wu Jun so up, Lin bad behind those other people also rushed up one by one, fighting to start.


    From a single strength point of view, Lin Po''s side is not dominant, but it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, all the people behind him are the big men of various classes in the computer department, and only one of them is a tiger general. The others are at the younger brother level, so Liban and his people are soon crushed. At the beginning, Li ban can still stand still for a while, and his three younger brothers are knocked down After that, everyone focused on him, and he was immediately knocked to the ground, and a group of people surrounded them and started punching and kicking.


    Lin bad stood aside, lit a cigarette and took a silent breath. His face was calm and his voice was strangely calm: "I don''t say stop, no one is allowed to stop."


    When these people heard Lin bad''s words, they fought harder. Those sports department people could only hold their heads and scream on the ground.


    All the people inside and outside the canteen were dumbfounded. I don''t know how many people are staring at this scene. If it''s just an ordinary minion in the Department of physical education, Li ban is a very famous person in the Department of sports. At least he is the same as Zhang Jindong. At this time, he was beaten in public. No one could have thought of it, All of us really felt the strength of the forest.


    Zhang Jindong was taught a lesson on his first day of school, and now he began to beat Li ban again. For the first time in many years, some people dare to do it frequently to people in the Department of physical education!


    After fighting for a long time, Lin bad waved his hand and said, "forget it, stop it."These people began to stop one by one, and then scattered to the side.


    However, they were all lying on the ground, their faces covered with blood. Li Ban''s three younger brothers were beaten with anger and fear in their eyes. However, Li ban was still stubborn and resentful. He struggled to get up from the ground and wiped the blood on his face. He said word by word: "Lin bad, my elder brother will not let you go!"


    Lin bad smile: "let him come, and..."


    With a clap, Lin bad''s hand was like lightning, and his board was pulled out directly. Then he heard Lin Po say calmly: "your level is not enough. Do you deserve to call me by my name? I''ll call you bad brother later, you know? "


    Li ban felt his whole head buzzing. When he got up again, he did not dare to make a sound.


    Lin bad light way: "all roll, later don''t provoke our computer people."


    After saying that, Lin bad went into the canteen first. Everyone in the canteen quickly lowered his head and began to eat seriously. He held his breath one by one. At this moment, Lin bad really rose to be a big man comparable to the three giants in the school in their eyes.


    After Lin bad, those computer department bosses all feel proud. Although they used to be the heads of their own classes, they never thought that one day they would be able to attack people in the Department of physical education, and they would be so embarrassed that even Zhang Chunlei did not dare to do so.


    Frighten them with force and stimulate their ambition with words. At this moment, if you let them do it again, Lin can completely stimulate their ambition and break their fear of the sports department. Therefore, in the war just now, Lin bad intended to do so. Lin had already seen that their fear of the sports department was deep-rooted, so we must Through some ways to let those fear a little bit of desalination, only in this way, they can become their own right arm.


    When he saw Lin Hsiang come to play for dinner, the people in front of him consciously made way for the road. Lin Badao said in a loud voice, "you can queue up as long as you can. You don''t need to give me a seat."


    Those people are a little confused, puzzled and awed at Lin bad, and then stand back in line, Lin bad line in the back.


    All the people are confused, even the computer system masters behind Lin bad are also confused. They think it is normal that these people give Lin bad a place? Zhou Minghu, wushanhe, Gao Mengchao, who does not have such treatment?


    But Lin bad then said out loud: "all the computer department listen, the school rules, is my Lin bad rules, we can''t be bullied, also can''t casually bully people."


    Not far away, Zhou Yuan, who had just put down his chopsticks, whispered to Wei Qimian, who was at the same table: "Lin bad, this school boss, is really interesting..."


    Wei Qimian also pursed her lips and laughed. She liked the bad forest. She was overbearing but not unjust. She was strong but abided by principles.


    Soon Lin Po was in line for dinner. Wei Qimian was about to leave. Lin Po had already walked over and said, "sit with me for a while."


    Wei Qimian said, "I''m finished!"


    "So I said to sit with me for a while," he said


    Wei Qimian snorted: "are you addicted to being a boss? How overbearing


    However, she still sat down and did not have a trace of resistance to Lin bad.


    Lin bad mouth floating up a trace of smile, bad smile said: "in front of me, you are the boss."


    "Ouch." Song Tingting covered her heart and said, "I can''t stand it. It''s too numb."


    Zhou Yuanyuan also said with a smile: "OK, we''d better not be the light bulb. We''d better go back to the dormitory first. Wei, Lin bad, let''s go first!"


    Lin bad waved his hand and said with a smile, "see you in the afternoon."


    As soon as Zhou Yuanyuan and song Tingting leave, Wei Qimian stretches out his hand and hammers the forest for a while. Jiao Chen says, "what nonsense."


    "I''m your bodyguard, aren''t you my boss?" Lin said with a smile


    "Then you can''t say that They''ll misunderstand it. "


    "What can be misunderstood, let alone..." Lin bad said with a bad smile, "even according to the meaning they misunderstood, there is no problem."


    "Cut, you know what nonsense." Wei Qimian''s face is red, but his heart is warm.


    Today, a few people in Lin bad''s dormitory didn''t come together. Instead, they went to other tables with other big men. There were only Lin bad and Wei Qimian at this table. Lin Po suddenly asked in a low voice, "mianmianmian, would they all think we were in love?"


    Wei qimianjiao snorted. He was in a flurry. He was about to get angry. Lin po said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m a very strict person. If you want to be my girlfriend, you need to have an investigation period."


    "Bah, I won''t accompany you!"


    Wei Qimian stands up, and Lin bad grabs her hand. The two hands hold each other together. Both of them feel their hearts jump. They are slippery and soft. Lin Po only feels that his heart is rippling slightly. His heart is soft and his feelings are spreading in his heart.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Wei Qimian looked around, blushed and said, "let go of your hand You''ll see it like that. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "see, see, what''s great about it."


    Wei Qimian can''t help it. He mumbles a rascal, and then sits down beside Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "a rascal is a rascal. A good man is not popular. A rascal lives for a thousand years."


    "In fact, you disguise as a scoundrel. You are still a good man."


    "Hey, can you stop this? Just after I finished, you curse me to die early!"


    "Cluck By the way, the beautiful female teacher is going to live in our dormitory from tonight. The head teacher informed me. I think you are very kind. Are you interested in the little teacher? Do you want me to say something nice for you Wei Qimian asked tentatively. Actually, he was very nervous.


    Lin bad''s eyes were burning at Wei Qimian, and he said with a smile: "no need. Who are you interested in? You know better than me."


    Wei Qimian''s heart leaps, his eyes seem a little flustered, but his heart is beautiful, and he doesn''t speak.


    Lin bad couldn''t help but say a few words and forgot the rules of bodyguards. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the canteen changed. The whole canteen was quiet. Lin bad turned his head and saw that the people who had just been beaten by him came back from the outside, and there were several more. The first one was a year with a baseball bat full of muscle and tattooed Light people.


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "our school doesn''t care about anything. Tattoos don''t stop it?"


    Wei Qimian''s eyes were gloomy and sighed.


    Lin Badao''s hand gently held Wei Qimian''s hand and said in a soft voice full of pity: "don''t worry, I will help you change these."


    Wei Qimian was so moved that he looked up almost reflexively and asked, "is it all for me?"


    Lin Badao said from the bottom of his heart: "at least part of it is for you."


    After hearing this, Wei Qimian is even more moved. At the same time, she secretly feels shy about how she could ask such a question. However, she is also worried about Lin bad. She recognizes that the man walking in is the boss of Li ban who Lin bad has just beaten. Even Zhang Chunlei dare not offend Li Guangzhi, one of the four tigers in Yulan!


    Li Guangzhi was holding a baseball bat in his hand, followed by more than ten people, which attracted all the people''s eyes. Then he swaggered to the side of the forest. The baseball bat in his hand hit the table of the forest. His face was ferocious like a wild animal. His anger in his eyes was like volcanic eruption. A strong breath came from his face. He said word by word: "you dare to hit my man! £¡¡±


    From the breath, Lin bad feels that Li Guangzhi''s strength is far above the board, and no one can fight against him except for the knife. He is worthy of being the Magnolia four tigers.


    Lin bad smile: "your people? I just hit a barking dog


    Li Ban''s eyes were almost full of fire, and Li Guangzhi''s eyes were like thunder and lightning. Lin Bao was still smiling and eating without looking up at them. While eating vegetables, he turned his head to look at Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "do you want me to feed you two more?"


    Wei Qimian''s face is red. You''re such a bad guy. You''re still in the mood to tease me. I don''t know what to think.


    Li Guangzhi''s eyes are like a flame. In his opinion, this is Lin bad''s extreme contempt for him.


    Li Guangzhi tightened the baseball bat in his hand and had already forgotten what Zhou Minghu had ordered.


    Lin Po had already felt the vigorous evil spirit on his head. It was evil spirit, not murderous spirit, because Li Guangzhi did not dare to kill people, but this evil spirit also proved that Li Guangzhi was a ruthless man who dared to fight and fight, and even he wanted to do it now.


    Lin bad didn''t look up. He was waiting for the chance to fight the angry tiger among the four Yulan tigers. He didn''t want to fight with the sports department immediately, but he wanted to crush the angry tiger to completely break the long-standing fear of the computer department for the sports department.


    Before, although those people started to hit the board, but the level of the board was not enough, so it was not enough!


    Li Guangzhi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "you want to die!"


    All the muscles on his arm burst up, and the baseball bat was raised. Just as he was about to smash it down, Zhang Hongdi suddenly walked into the dining room and said with a smile, "what are you talking about with Lin bad, son?"


    Li Guangzhi turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Hongdi, the eldest among the four tigers in Yulan. He immediately frowned and said, "these computer department''s hit my brother Li ban. Can our sports department be bullied by them?"


    When Li Guangzhi spoke, he swept his eyes around, which made other people in the computer department feel frightened.


    At this time, the canteen was already silent. Zhang Hongdi came over and said with a smile: "bad brother, this is your man''s fault. We two departments have already agreed that we should be at peace with each other. How can we say that we have a fight."Zhang Hongdi is a more difficult guy. As a jerk, he even knows how to convince people by reason.


    Lin Badao raised his head and said with a smile, "your man named Li ban, regardless of his size or size, behaves in front of me. I think he lacks discipline, so I will help you to discipline him."


    Li Guangzhi was furious, and Zhang Hongdi preemptively said: "the discipline is good. I also think he lacks discipline. The bad brother is a big man with the same reputation as our tiger master in the school. Such a little brother is not even qualified to speak to you. He dare to be presumptuous in front of you. He really should be a little bit of a teacher."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. Since it''s over, I don''t have a common sense."


    It seems that there is no need to think about it. Originally, Li Guangzhi had already decided to do it. However, with Zhang Hongdi''s words, he actually suppressed his anger. Lin Bao was more wary of Zhang Hongdi. Zhang Hongdi is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. Even he always looks smiling and looks harmless to human beings and animals, but in fact it is better than before Zhang Chunlei and Li Guangzhi are even more terrible.


    Zhang Hongdi put his arm on Li Guangzhi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, let''s go, bad brother. We''ll go first."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded slightly.


    After Zhang Hongdi and Li Guangzhi left the canteen, everyone in the canteen looked at Lin bad with awe. Lin Po suppressed the spirit of the four Yulan tigers. It was the first time they heard that Yulan four tigers would be soft to people.


    Lin bad mood is general, put down his chopsticks, said with a smile: "go, go out for a walk."


    "Well." Wei Qimian also stood up.


    Every time Lin Po passed a table, the people at that table would stand up and pay attention to Lin Po. This is only Zhou Minghu''s treatment. It can be seen that through this incident, Lin''s reputation has been completely resounding, not only in the computer department, but in the whole school. I''m afraid even Gao Mengchao and Wu Shanhe should take Lin Po seriously.


    Lin was more comfortable in his bad heart. Although he failed to teach the angry tiger a lesson, the effect now looks good.


    After going out to the canteen, Lin bad asked, "what about the knife?"


    "I''ll be out tomorrow." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "the main reason is that the parties concerned have not been investigated. In addition, my father worked through the relationship for a while, and then he was released."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "that''s good. I''ll give him a clean tomorrow."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "did you intend to enrage Li Guangzhi just now?"


    "Yes." Lin also did not deny, "sooner or later, I want to have a battle with the sports department. The sooner I want, the better, before the party."


    Wei Qimian is surprised: "why choose before the party?"


    "Because I want to surprise the whole school." Lin bad smile, way, "but Magnolia four tigers is stronger than I think, unexpectedly can endure."


    Wei Qimian sighed: "normally speaking, Yulan four tigers will not tolerate it. Now they have tolerated it, but I think it proves that they are more dangerous."


    "Mianmianmian, you tell me that you are not only beautiful, but also so smart and lovely. What should I do?" Lin Badao said


    Wei Qimian asked, "what should I do?"


    "Fall in love with you, do not express a feeling good uncomfortable, how to do?"


    Wei Qimian pursed his lips and said with a smile, "bear with pain!"


    "Crouching trough is so cruel. It''s so beautiful on the outside and snake and scorpion in it. You are called snake and scorpion beauty."


    Wei Qimian chuckled and said, "I have never seen such a boastful person as you. I will not tell you that I will go back to my dormitory..."


    "What do you want to do at noon? Just hang out with me on campus."


    "No way. I''ll go back and help teacher Park Yingxue clean up. She goes into the dormitory at noon. I''ll take a look at what she lacks and buy it with her."


    "Well, then I won''t delay your business. I''ll send you."


    "No, you also go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Take a nap in the afternoon and have classes in the afternoon."


    "Have you forgotten my proper identity? I''m your bodyguard. I can''t think about class and fighting every day. I can''t put the cart before the horse. "


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "I''ve never seen you as a bodyguard. You''ve also taken a part-time job. We should unify the campus forces."


    "You don''t want to?" Lin asked with a smile


    "No way." Wei Qimian says in his heart, can I not know that part of the reason why you do this is for me.


    Wei Qimian didn''t think wrong. The deeper the relationship between Lin bad and Wei Qimian, the more he wanted to unify all the forces in the school within two months, and then change the atmosphere of the school. It was a big gift he gave Wei Qimian after the mission ended!


    PS: I''m sorry for missing two chapters yesterday. This chapter is to make up for yesterday. Today, we should try to make up for it. We may also make up for one chapter every day for two consecutive days. In addition, the most active Book users in the message area will receive gifts every month. Everyone will pay attention to the extraordinary WeChat official account. WeChat search official account is "Liang fan fan". The prize list for last month was announced at five p.m. this afternoon.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Lin Badao sent Wei Qimian back to the dormitory. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard a familiar seductive voice saying, "it''s really a reluctant little lover."


    "Are you jealous?" Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad turned around and looked at Liu Meiqi standing behind him and spread out his hand: "Hey, you should be called haunted Liu Meiqi. How can I get there, you can find me."


    Liu Meiqi giggled and said, "you are so famous now. It''s not hard to find you."


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes are discharging, constantly teasing Lin bad.


    Lin bad smile way: "you don''t let me push down, I don''t have any interest, I go back to work first."


    "Don''t worry. It will be a long time before class begins."


    "Why? You want me to open a room? I''m afraid that''s not enough time. I''m very effective. " Lin po said something bad.


    "Disgusting!" Liu Meiqi is not angry, lightly white Lin bad one eye, jiaochen way, "today is not I want to see you, is our boss want to see you."


    "Your boss? Gao Mengchao? "


    "Yes, my eldest sister is older."


    Lin bad smile: "I met your boss in the canteen once. He is very beautiful and has a good figure. Unfortunately, he is a cruel man. I''m not interested in this kind of woman. What if I become a eunuch by accident?"


    "Bah, do you think our boss is going to rob me of men? She said she wanted to talk to you


    "Oh, see you then." Lin bad''s eyes flashed for a moment. If you want to promote the unification of the forces in Yulan University, it''s better to have a chance to contact with the big men in these schools. Lin bad thought that Zhou Minghu must be expelled. Gao Mengchao doesn''t seem to be a bad guy, so you can keep it. As for Wu Shanhe, you still need to find opportunities to contact and inquire What kind of person is it.


    Liu Meiqi walked over and took Lin bad''s arm. Jiao said with a smile, "let''s go."


    When Liu Meiqi spoke, she also rubbed her chest on Lin''s bad arm. She was really a good goblin.


    Lin bad followed Liu Meiqi to the teaching building of the music department. Almost 80% of the people in and out of the building were girls. Lin bad thought to himself, why didn''t Wei Qimian apply for the music department? When he was undercover, he felt really comfortable.


    Liu Meiqi seemed to see through Lin bad''s mind and giggled: "do you want to transfer to our music department? We have a lot of beautiful women here. "


    "Forget it." Lin Badao said, "no matter how beautiful you are, you can still be as beautiful as Wei Qimian."


    "Well, when did she become your family? I''ll get you sooner or later! " The two men all the way to the top floor, and finally directly to the roof.


    Gao Mengchao stood alone on the rooftop. She was wearing a black sexy tights with a cigarette in her mouth. She felt beautiful, sexy, cold and domineering, especially her hips were very warped.


    Seeing Lin bad coming, and still arm in arm with Liu Meiqi, the cold-blooded beauty even showed a little smile and said, "the air here is very good. Let''s talk about it here."


    "The air is really good." Lin bad took a deep breath, then looked at Gao Mengchao with bright eyes and asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "Lin Po, you have just entered Yulan University for less than half a month. Zhang Chunlei and Xuan yuzhai were all driven away by you. Even the Department of physical education is in your hands. You have to admit that you are the new big man of Yulan University. You are very good. Heroes are young. You have done a good job."


    "Miss Gao is flattering," Lin said with a smile


    "I always tell the truth and never beat around the bush. This time I come to you, I have a matter to discuss with you."


    "Oh?" "What''s the matter?" he said


    Gao Mengchao''s sharp eyes at Lin bad, ambitious way: "you do Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend, from now on we are a family, we can cooperate, deal with the sports department together."


    Lin bad is scared, lie trough, this is to force marriage?


    Lin bad had no choice but to smile: "what''s the situation? Goblin Qi, are you moving your parents here to force marriage


    Gao Mengchao''s eyebrows picked, coldly said: "this is not forced marriage, your age is too young, just a place for the moment."


    "Sorry, I don''t agree!" Lin Badao refused without hesitation.


    Both Gao Mengchao and Liu Meiqi''s faces changed. Liu Meiqi was a little sad, while Gao Mengchao was cold.


    Gao Mengchao asked coldly, "why? Although you have made a name in the computer department, there are people in the school who want to get rid of you quickly. Your foundation is not stable. If you have my support, you can naturally stand firm. And we Liu Meiqi is also very beautiful, is the school in the number of beautiful women, no matter from which aspect, you are not suffering losses, you will refuse? "


    Liu Meiqi silently released Lin''s bad arm and pursed her lips: "yes, where can''t I match you?"Lin Badao shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter whether we are worthy or not. Let''s not talk about the emotional foundation between us. Let''s talk about what Miss Gao and I said. We are together, and then Miss Gao and I cooperate. What''s the difference between this and political marriage? If so, even if I promise, will you really feel comfortable in your heart? "


    Liu Meiqi stayed for a while, finally nodded dejectedly, and said: "forget it, elder sister, he said it well. Even if he agreed, it was because he wanted to borrow your power, and I didn''t want to."


    "Stupid!" Gao Mengchao looked at Liu Meiqi with hatred, then looked at Lin bad and said coldly, "even if you can unify the power of computer department in such a short time, I thought you were a person who could achieve great things. I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. What about marriage? What if it was a political marriage? Is it not enough for a man to live in the world and to be able to expand his career and have a beautiful girlfriend


    Gao Mengchao continued: "I know that you and Wei Qimian have a good relationship, but Wei Qimian is the daughter of a big family. I don''t know how he will go to school in this school. Do you think his family will agree with you? Will they agree with Wei Qimian to find a poor student in Yulan college? She is like a princess. She enters a chaotic boundary and feels funny. She feels like she is doing a thrilling thing. Sooner or later, she will leave here. In that case, you might as well cooperate with me and try to get to a higher level. Don''t you think these are more realistic? "


    Liu Meiqi shook her head and said, "elder sister, I don''t want to be a tool for marriage. Even if I like him, I don''t want to..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Gao Mengchao glared at the Phoenix eyes, his tone was severe, and even showed some murderous spirit. Liu Meiqi was frightened and immediately closed his mouth.


    Lin bad is surprised to see Gao Mengchao, this woman Do you belong to those who dare to kill? I didn''t expect a university to be full of hidden dragons and tigers. No wonder she can order most of the girls in the school to obey her orders. This woman''s terrible degree is definitely above the four tigers of Magnolia!


    Gao Mengchao has evil spirit in his Phoenix eyes. When he looks at Lin Po again, he becomes more relaxed and says: "you know, now you have become a thorn in the flesh of the Department of physical education. Don''t think you have reached any non aggression treaty. In fact, the sports department is waiting for an opportunity. Tomorrow morning, Li Kan Dao will come to school and arrive there It''s the day when the sports department and you know each other. "


    Did Li Kan Dao come out of the detention center tomorrow? Lin Badao felt a little exciting and also some coincidence. The knife is coming back tomorrow, so is Li Kan Dao. Both of them still use the knife. Isn''t it heaven''s will in the dark?


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "you still don''t know the terrible strength of the sports department. Zhou Minghu is not as easy to deal with as you think. Although you have unified the computer department on the surface, but your computer department is just a piece of loose sand. What''s more, the combat effectiveness of the sports department is not comparable to that of you. I can say that 50 people in the Department of physical education can definitely deal with 100 people in your computer department. The number of students in the Department of physical education is the largest in the whole school, 90% of which are boys. There are hundreds of people under Zhou Minghu''s hands. What can you do to fight him? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then don''t fight well. Can I obey him and admit his position as the leader of the school?"


    "Are you lying to me?" Gao Mengchao suddenly laughed, laughing very cold, "you have never thought of giving in to him. From your review on the playground, I can see that you are trying to provoke the sports department. You are waiting for a reason to start! Lin Po, although you are doing well now, I have to say that you are a madman, and if you do not cooperate, you are likely to lose your life! "


    Lin bad smile: "even if you believe that I will lose, do they dare to kill me? Don''t forget, this is a school. They are all students. "


    "You don''t understand their madness." Gao Mengchao threw the smoke on the ground and ground the black leather boots on it. Then he looked into the distance and murmured, "if a group of people fight with you, you will be killed. Who will know who is the murderer?"


    Lin bad''s heart is cold, can''t help but fight a cold war, or Gao Mengchao see far-reaching, and since Gao Mengchao said so, with her understanding of those people, maybe they really dare to kill people??


    Gao Mengchao said with emotion: "I have to say that you are indeed a character, but the more people like you, the earlier you will die They can''t just hit you in the hospital or drive you out of this school. You''re rising too fast and so fast that Zhou Minghu will be afraid. Only the dead will not pose a threat! "


    On the rooftop of the teaching building of the music department, there is a chill in the hearts of Lin bad and Liu Meiqi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Liu Meiqi can''t believe: "Zhou Minghu really dare to kill?"


    Lin bad tone deep way: "if it is really this does not need to bear responsibility, perhaps he really dare. But it has to be in a hurry because one life is enough to put a lot of pressure on the school. "


    "Yes, homicide is not a trivial matter." Gao Mengchao also admitted, "but when the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. Zhou Minghu is a tiger!"


    Gao Mengchao suddenly took out a picture from his arms and flew towards Lin as if he were throwing a dart. Lin was a little surprised when he received it. The strength of Gao Mengchao was really good. The photos taken here are full of power. It seems that many people underestimate Gao Mengchao, but she has real kung Fu.


    Gao Mengchao saw that Lin Badao took the photo easily, but he didn''t feel surprised. He said in a calm voice, "you can have a look, Maggie, you can also have a look."


    Liu Meiqi also approached, but saw the photo above is a male dead, 18-9-year-old, dark face, staring eyes full of pain and despair, seven orifices bleeding.


    Meng Gaoqi looked at the picture and asked, "what does it mean to look at Liu Gaoqi''s face?"


    Gao Mengchao said in a light tone: "when I was a freshman, there was no such person as Chen Gang in the four red sticks under Zhou Minghu''s hand. At that time, Chen Gang''s position should belong to the dead man in the photo. His name was Wang Wei, which gave people a sense of tiger''s head and brain. Therefore, his nickname was called little tiger, which ranked fourth among the four red sticks. But then something happened to his family. His mother was ill and he needed money urgently. He embezzled the protection fee that should be handed to Zhou Minghu for several months. Finally, he was found out


    Liu Meiqi asked, "is that why I was killed?"


    Lin Badao said coldly: "this one is not killed, but poisoned to death, is he poisoned?"


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "after he was found, he was severely beaten into the hospital. At that time, there was a more powerful big man in the sports department. He might have felt the threat of Zhou Minghu, so he took the opportunity to win over Wang Wei. At that time, no one knew whether Wang Wei was successful or not. He just knew that the big man was very attentive to Wang Wei at that time


    Lin bad sneered: "it''s very attentive, which proves that you haven''t got it. Otherwise, the other party''s status will be higher than Zhou Minghu. Why should we pay so much attention to a small role?"


    "You''re right. Everyone thought so at that time. Although Wang Wei was beaten badly, he didn''t resent Zhou Minghu and didn''t mean to betray him. But Zhou Minghu was suspicious. It is said that he once threatened Wang Wei several times, and threatened Wang Wei''s mother who was ill and hospitalized. Anyone who met this kind of thing involving his parents would be anxious. Wang Wei was worried at that time. Later, it was said that the two men had a big quarrel in the ward. Later, Wang Wei died of poisoning just a few days after he was discharged from hospital. "


    "Who did it?" Lin asked


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "this Wang Wei is not flawed in other aspects, but he is like a whore tiger. He can''t lack women. Later, he was poisoned while doing it with a student who later disappeared. However, it is worth noting that at that time, there was a son of a bitch in the Department of physical education who raised several students. One of them included the girl who poisoned Wang Wei. The bastard was no other than Chen Gang, who took over Wang Wei''s position


    He took a deep breath and asked, "are you not talking nonsense?"


    Meng Gaoming, the freshman, did not dare to inquire about these things. However, you can''t ask the senior students about these things


    Lin bad''s chest was filled with anger. The dead were only 18-9-year-old college students, including the girl. Later, it was not clear whether he ran away or was killed.


    It''s just a university. It hasn''t entered the society. How can it be so dark? How can people be so dark at a young age?


    Lin bad was not only angry, but also disappointed. For the Yulan college, it was right or wrong for Mrs. Wei to establish this college. Yes, Mrs. Wei was absolutely right. It was these descendants who were wrong, the students in the school and the administrators of the campus.


    Lin bad''s eyes gradually showed some frightening eyes. After seeing Gao Mengchao, his eyes gradually showed a color of surprise. Then she felt a kind of panic in his heart. She also felt the same look in Zhou Minghu''s body, but in Lin bad''s body, she felt more profound at this time. That kind of eyes made people feel hair in the heart, which was the same as the eyes of wild animals ¡£


    Gao Mengchao, after all, was a big man. He soon recovered and said calmly: "now you know what kind of person Zhou Minghu is? I admit that you have exceeded my previous estimate in all aspects, but you and your computer department can''t beat Zhou Minghu. If you don''t join hands with me, Zhou Minghu will soon find a way to get rid of you and even lose your life. "


    "Yes, people like Zhou Minghu should not exist in Yulan college, or even in this world." Lin bad''s tone is very calm, but that kind of calm makes people''s soul tremble.Gao Mengchao took a deep breath. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether her choice was right or wrong. If she helped Lin bad, would she cultivate a more terrible campus boss than Zhou Minghu?


    But she thought over and over again that Lin Po was not enough to be afraid of. Zhou Minghu was not the same, and Zhou Minghu really made her feel hateful, especially the one under her hand.


    Gao Mengchao thought about it for a while, but he decided to cooperate with Lin bad. So he looked at Lin bad and asked, "the right to choose lies with you."


    Lin bad heart also know that Gao Mengchao is right. If he wants to kill Zhou Minghu, he still needs Gao Mengchao''s cooperation. If we let the computer department''s people fight with the sports department''s people so soon, it is estimated that most of the computer department students'' legs are soft. Even if they are his own irons, it''s hard for others to say except Wu Jun.


    After all, Zhang Chunlei was just to make the sports department fear them. He took those sophomore computer science boys to fight with the students outside the school, honed their courage, and finally became the master of the computer department. In addition to Zhang Chunlei''s subordinates, other people may be slightly different Almost.


    But want Lin bad to be Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend? Lin bad thinks that even if Liu Meiqi looks good-looking, even if he really thinks Liu Meiqi is good, he can''t exchange in this way. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend. What''s more, Lin Po only cares about Wei Qimian.


    Gao Mengchao lit another cigarette and said calmly, "I''ll give you a little more time. You only have one chance. After a cigarette is finished, I want to hear your answer."


    Lin bad took a look at Gao Mengchao and Liu Meiqi. He suddenly laughed and laughed from his heart.


    PS: maybe it''s because the plot has entered a critical stage. I can''t find that feeling today, and I''m very sad. If I had intended to make up for the change, I can only finish the three chapters of today. I''ll adjust my mentality tomorrow, and then I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Gao Mengchao was stunned for a moment. He asked in his heart, "what are you laughing at? "


    " I laugh that I was almost taken to the ditch by you. Yes, listen to what you mean. Now I need your help very much. Only with your help can I fight against the sports department, and I can break hands with Zhou Minghu. But this time you came to me on your own initiative, not me. You think you can see through me. In fact, you don''t see through. Some people can''t be easily guessed by you. If you smoke a cigarette, you can smoke a box of cigarettes, and my answer is the same. "


    Lin Po added word for word: "you can cooperate, but I''m not in charge of Liu Meiqi''s affairs!"


    Lin bad''s answer is full of domineering. Gao Mengchao wants to get angry, but then he suddenly feels that he has nothing to threaten Lin bad. She seems to have been seen through by Lin''s eyes.


    Gao Mengchao pretended to be tough and asked, "then you are not afraid that I will not cooperate with you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, the reason why you come to me is that you think it is an opportunity to cooperate with me? Do you actually want to do sports? Or you want to help me to check and balance the sports department, because you don''t want the sports department to be the only one! "


    "Almost." When Gao Mengchao saw that he was completely betrayed by Lin Badao, he sighed, stretched out his hand, and said, "then we are allies now?"


    Lin Badao laughed, shook hands with Gao Mengchao and said with a smile, "ally!"


    Liu Meiqi is also very happy beside her. After all, she and Lin bad are partners, not enemies. She is really afraid that one day she will be enemies with Lin bad.


    Lin bad and Gao Mengchao release their hands. Gao Mengchao asks, "what do you want to do?"


    The forest bad shakes his head: "the soldier comes to block the water to cover up the earth."


    "Very confident But don''t underestimate them, Zhou Minghu Even if it is outside the school forces have been on him, ready to absorb him into the outside forces at any time to become a middle-level, he is cruel enough and despicable, such a person can no longer use ordinary students to measure him, he is now forbearance, once you hit you, there will be no room left. "


    "Don''t worry." Lin bad said with a confident face.


    Looking at Lin bad, Gao Mengchao said in a somewhat complicated way: "I really don''t understand you. I''ve been in Yulan University for four years, and I''ve seen all kinds of characters and cruel people in this school. Before the establishment of our three giants, there were still some characters in the college who were knocked down by us one by one, some dropped out of school, some transferred, Some are disabled, but I have never seen you like this. Sometimes I even suspect that you are not a student at all. "


    "Your eyes are too sharp." Lin bad surprised, "in fact, I am a star in the entertainment industry. I went to school to shoot life documentary."


    "Can the school boss be as naive as you?" Meng Chao said, "if you don''t have time to go back to class, I''ll tell you if you don''t have time. Usually, I have nothing to do with you. If it involves big movements, I can cooperate at any time. "


    "Well, I''ll do the same." With a smile, Lin Badao reached out his hand and asked, "do you want to shake hands again?"


    Liu Meiqi opened Lin''s bad hand and said jealously, "you haven''t held it with me."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "well, I''m going. I really want to come to your music department. There are so many beautiful women in the music department."


    As Lin bad said this, he swaggered away. Liu Meiqi looked at Gao Mengchao and said, "he is such a man. He always looks like a hippie."


    Gao Mengchao shook his head, and his eyes sank. He said coldly, "he is not an ordinary person. Wait and see. He will make a big noise in the school."


    "Well..." Liu Meiqi asked, "elder sister, why do you want to cooperate with him? Because of me? "


    Gao Mengchao said: "because I''m going to graduate this year. Before graduation, I want to build a great contribution and make a great event. I think Zhou Minghu must be the same. We will make great efforts this year."


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes faintly twinkled with fierce light: "after that, my main battlefield with him will not be in the school, but in a more cruel, colder and broader world."


    Gao Mengchao''s body is faintly releasing a terrible breath, and her eyes are full of terrible vision full of ambition.


    Lin bad came out of the music department with a song in his mouth. Along the way, little girls kept looking at him curiously, and there were even those who winked at him. It was really good to be handsome.


    After he came out of the music department, Lin bad looked up at the rooftop. It was too high to see anything. However, he could feel the terrible ambition of the woman on the roof. This woman is definitely not easy to deal with. If Zhou Minghu is a tiger, this woman is at least a leopard. He may even come back and bite himself one day It''s a matter of chance!But now, the cooperation still needs cooperation, and other matters will be discussed later.


    Lin Ganggang just came out of the teaching building of the music department. Zhang Hongdi suddenly came to Lin bad and said with a smile, "bad brother, you are here."


    When he spoke, Zhang Hongdi also looked up and seemed to think what Lin bad''s appearance in the music department represented.


    Lin bad also suddenly thought, why did Gao Mengchao find himself in the music department? Clearly, two people could meet in a humble place. In this way, people in the Department of physical education would be more afraid of themselves. Would they think that they were going to the music department to seek help or have something to cooperate with?


    Liu Meiqi may not have thought of this, but Gao Mengchao will never fail to think of it. From the moment he met Lin bad, he felt that Gao Mengchao was not a big sister who only knew how to protect the calf, but a woman who was cruel, ambitious and resourceful.


    Damn it, this woman not only wants to cooperate with herself, but also calculates herself, so that she can tear her face with the sports department faster.


    Lin bad pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "Digo, what do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, nothing." Zhang Hongdi said with a smile, "I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. I didn''t expect that Li Guangzhi, a rude man, would have such a big conflict with you. I went back and said to the tiger master, who was very sorry."


    It''s not a bad thing to say, Lin


    "Yes, yes, bad brother is magnanimous. He is a man who does great things. I think it''s better. I''ve heard of Chen Gang, a bad brother in the four tigers of Yulan? "


    The corner of Lin bad''s mouth revealed an intriguing smile: "I''ve heard that he is a man who knows how to enjoy women."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, the bad brother is really nice. But he is really good at women. He has helped to develop many college students outside the school. He has a good relationship with them. He has also provided a few rudiments that have not yet opened. I wonder if the bad brother is interested in giving it a try


    "Well." Lin Badao moved in his heart and said with a smile, "forget it, you know, I''m having an ambiguous relationship with mianmianmian now. If you let her know that I do this kind of thing behind her..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is also a man''s nature. If I don''t tell you, who knows It''s settled. Chen Gang will come to see you tonight. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "I can''t do it in the evening. I have rehearsals. That''s it. On Saturday night, I''ll wait for Chen Gang at the school gate."


    "All right. I''ll see you at five on Saturday evening." Zhang Hongdi patted Lin''s bad shoulder, gathered together, and said with an evil smile, "then you should enjoy yourself."


    "Certainly, I won''t be polite to brother Chen Gang..."


    Two people tacitly smile, and then Zhang Hongdi said goodbye and left.


    Looking at Zhang Hongdi''s back, Lin bad''s eyes show a cold light. Do you think I''m a cannon? Think I''m really a fool who forgets everything for the sake of women? All of a sudden, I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy to come to me at this time.


    Lin bad suddenly thought of the picture he saw on the roof. One of the four tigers in Yulan was poisoned and killed. The murderer was the woman trained by Chen Gang. It seems that he really needs to be careful this time. Maybe he wants to kill himself.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. At this time, he was about to go to class.


    After school, Lin bad and Wei Qimian go to the canteen, and then several people come to the gymnasium for rehearsal. Teacher Pu Yingxue is already waiting here. She is wearing a white fitness suit. She looks young and moving. She is in her twenties, but with the soft girl''s breath, people can''t help but feel excited.


    Park Yingxue saw Lin bad and Wei Qimian. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "you two came early. The other students haven''t come yet. You two won''t really be in the company, are you?"


    "Who said that." Wei Qimian''s face is slightly red. Although she is often molested by her sisters in the same dormitory, Pu Yingxue is different after all. Park Yingxue''s identity is a teacher, so from Pu Yingxue''s mouth, Wei Qimian is still a little shy.


    Lin was serious and said, "do you match me?"


    Park Yingxue even very seriously nodded: "match."


    Just when talking, I don''t know why. Park Yingxue''s heart is full of bitterness. But think carefully, why are you jealous? People are students and have girlfriends. I can''t think about it. I can''t get rid of the idea from my mind.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "teacher, you are so beautiful today."


    "Yes." Park Yingxue''s heart jumped, just calm heart immediately disordered up.


    Lin bad felt a pain in his hand. He looked down, but Wei Qimian pinched himself gently. He couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Park Yingxue was so proud of Lin bad that she didn''t notice the "little actions" of Lin bad and Wei Qimian. She adjusted her mind a little and said, "what programs do you two perform? Oh, yes, one sings and one dances. In fact, why don''t you two work together to perform a song and dance


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian both have bright eyes, but park Yingxue is a little sad in silence. However, they quickly adjust and take a closer look. Lin bad and Wei Qimian are handsome men and beautiful women. Although Lin bad may be a poor boy in the eyes of many people, their clothes can not change a person''s appearance and temperament. They belong to the type of looking more beautiful, so they are very similar to Wei Qimian Match, she thought silently in her heart: "perhaps their cooperation, must be very matching, very amazing."


    Lin bad looked at Wei Qimian and asked, "what do you think?"


    Wei Qimian''s heart is happy and shy, but his face is arrogant and charming: "I''m casual."


    "Oh, whatever. Forget it."


    Wei Qimian is so angry that he is going to say forget it. However, after listening to Lin bad, he goes on to say, "I''d better not do it alone, but we''d better cooperate in performing the program."? What do you say? "


    Wei Qimian turns her anger into joy, and Aojiao says, "then I''ll give you a chance."


    Park Yingxue said: "then you two are going to change a program. You can''t use the current program. Do you have any alternative programs to cooperate with?"


    Wei Qimian and Lin Po have a look at each other. The cooperation performance is decided temporarily. Where are the alternatives.


    Park Yingxue said: "Wang Jiarui, a popular singer, has one of the most popular songs in her new album. It''s called" lovers in heaven ". Have you all heard of it


    As soon as Wei Qimian''s eyes brightened, he said, "yes, I like this song very much. It''s a Chinese style song, but it''s a chorus song. You have to sing and dance."


    "Well, so it depends on Lin bad. I know Lin bad came from the Conservatory of music. There must be no problem singing. I don''t know whether he can dance or not."


    "Dancing is OK." Lin bad said nothing, but he thought in his heart that it was a joke. He had to play multiple identities during his mission. According to his high-level bodyguard, how could he not dance? Of course, the most important thing was that his mysterious neighbors who moved in after him were so powerful that he taught him all kinds of dances since he was a child.


    Lin bad thought about it and added, "but I haven''t heard of this song."


    Park Yingxue some discontented way: "Wang Jiarui''s new music, how have you never heard of it, how fire ah!"


    Wei Qimian also showed dissatisfaction.


    "OK, I really want to see what Wang Jiarui looks like now. How can I get you lost in this field?" he laughed


    At this time, all the people who needed to rehearse came in one after another. All of them were freshmen in computer science department. Some of them were from the bad classes in the forest. Most of them were girls. After seeing the bad forest, they would all have their eyes shining. If Wei Qimian was not afraid of Wei Qimian, I don''t know how many girls would like to take the initiative to entangle them.


    Seeing that all the people are here, park Yingxue is going to take them to rehearsal. Suddenly, the door of the room is pushed open again. A group of big waisted boys rush in from inside. The atmosphere of talking and laughing in the gymnasium immediately becomes quiet. Wei Qimian whispers: "these are students from the Department of physical education."


    Lin broke out. There are traces of sports department people everywhere.


    "Grass, what are you doing? Don''t disturb us to play ball!" One of them was pointing at the ball and talking.


    Park Yingxue, as a teacher, must be the first to welcome the past, she was very gentle and said: "fellow students, the gymnasium has been expropriated by us."


    "Requisition?" The boy with scar on his face said with a wild smile: "girl, oh, no, teacher The beautiful little teacher in the school, if you say that the requisition is taken, then we have no face. "


    Park Yingxue frowned and said, "what do you think? Shall I call your teacher? "


    "Ha ha ha, he''s going to call our teacher. Do you hear that?"


    Everyone in the back all burst out laughing, and scar man said with a smile: "OK, you call, give our teacher a call to listen, let us listen to our teacher''s voice is also good."


    From their attitude, we can see that they are not afraid of the so-called head teacher. Even if it is to tell the teacher, it is a joke for them.


    Park Yingxue blushed and said, "then you can play on the basketball court and we can rehearse at the next place."


    Park Yingxue, this has been regarded as a concession, because it has been said before that the gymnasium is given to these students who are rehearsing.


    Soon, the gate of the gymnasium was pushed open again, but all the freshmen of the fine arts department came. Because every year''s Gala was the performance time of the freshmen of each department, all the freshmen of each department came. These freshmen in the Department of fine arts were basically girls, and their appearance was not inferior to those of the music department. Along with them were teachers of the art department See these rampant sports students, one by one immediately stopped, in school, sports students is a taboo, in addition to sports students with absolute power, anyone is full of fear of sports students.All the sports students are proud and arrogant. For them, although Park Yingxue is good-looking, generally good-looking girls will be bullied, molested or cuddled. These people usually flirt with a lot of little girls, even the teachers don''t pay attention to it.


    The leading boy said with a grim smile: "Mr. Park Yingxue? Otherwise let your people rehearse well, let my people play ball well. We can find a place to have a good chat. I heard that some people in the computer department want to treat you I really want to know what kind of female teachers are who can''t stop their students. "


    Wei Qimian was a little angry. He stepped forward and said angrily, "it''s just too much."


    Lin Badao grabs Wei Qimian''s wrist and looks at him coldly. He wants to know how rampant these students are.


    Pu Yingxue blushed and said, "do you students know the school rules? Do you know what it is to respect teachers


    The boy laughed and said, "the teacher said it before, but I didn''t remember it. Have you all remembered, brothers


    All of them were called "no one has ever heard of it."


    "Yes, I only know how to respect the tiger master, who is our boss!"


    These students are obviously lawless.


    At this time, the gate of the gymnasium opened again, and a group of people came in. The first one was a female teacher with glasses. She was not very good-looking. After seeing this scene, she immediately began to ask, "Miss Zhou, Miss Pu, what''s the situation?"


    The teacher Zhou, a male teacher in his thirties, said with a wry smile: "people from the sports department want to occupy the gymnasium."


    Park Yingxue was angry and said: "Why are you so unreasonable? You are still not students? You don''t know how to respect teachers? Then you should know the most basic politeness, don''t you even understand the principle of "first come, second come"? Do you think that you are just as overbearing as you are now, as if you are so ignorant and incompetent. After graduation, someone will recruit you? What else can you do but mix the society? "


    The boy said with a sneer: "Mr. Park, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Shengmin. Chen Gang, the angry tiger of Yulan four tigers, is my elder brother. I really want to mix the society in the future. Girl, it will be very difficult for me to meet too many little girls like you in the society at that time. They are quite pure... "


    Zhou Shengmin was a little drunk at first. Although he didn''t drink much, he was excited enough and lost his standard of speaking. Even if he was too much, he would not be so.


    Park Yingxue''s eyes were red with anger, and she said in a trembling voice, "you What do you say


    "I said the stadium, I will take over, or you will accompany me to speak alone." Zhou Shengmin suddenly turned his head and widened his eyes. His momentum suddenly rose, and he said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    He yelled at the music department and the art department who had just come in, and they all came to rehearse. In addition, there were about 20 people in the art department. The music department suddenly came out, and it was Liu Meiqi under Gao Mengchao''s control.


    Liu Meiqi stirred her hair, giggled, her eyes were like silk, she stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked towards Zhou Shengmin step by step.


    Everyone was confused, even Zhou Shengmin was stunned. At first, Liu Meiqi was standing in the back, so he didn''t see Liu Meiqi in the crowd. Liu Meiqi was one of the red sticks under Gao Mengchao''s hands, and his status far exceeded that of Zhou Shengmin. Although Gao Mengchao''s power is not as good as that of the sports department, it should not be underestimated.


    Zhou Shengmin immediately became cautious, and his younger brothers were all on guard.


    But at this time, before Liu Meiqi started, suddenly heard a voice full of evil spirits: "don''t bother you to do it, dare to bully my teacher, this person comes first from me!"


    Zhou Shengmin suddenly turned his head and looked. Before he could see who the speaker was, he saw a bus slapping away. He felt as if his head was about to fly out of his neck. The whole person flew backwards, and his head was buzzing.


    Zhou Shengmin''s younger brothers were getting ready to start. However, they heard the other side''s bad smile: "I, Lin bad!"


    These people immediately stopped their hands and looked at the man in front of them, full of vigilance, awe and unwillingness. Obviously, they had heard the above instructions before, and should not offend the man in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Lin bad get cheap also sell good, smile the way: "you hurry up, want to start?"


    The eyes of these people seemed to spray fire, but they did not dare to start. Obviously, their boss gave them death orders.


    The more like this, the more sure Lin bad is that the Department of physical education intends to deal with himself. Since the other party is holding back for himself, Lin Po naturally doesn''t mind giving a good lesson to the other party and taking advantage of it.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m Lin bad. Do you have anyone who wants to start?"


    No one dares to speak out.


    Zhou Shengmin got up from the ground with anger on his face. Half of his face was swollen and his mouth was bleeding. Although he was angry in his eyes, he said with a smile: "bad brother, I''m sorry. I don''t know you even came to rehearse. It''s really the flood that flushed the Dragon King Temple, and his family offended his family."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "since I know that my family has offended my family and I know I''ve made a mistake, then I''ll go there."


    Lin bad seems to have forgiven the other party, the tone is particularly kind.


    Zhou Shengmin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he hated Lin badly in his heart, he did not dare to treat Lin bad. He walked over with a smile and said, "bad brother, it''s really a misunderstanding just now. I''m really sorry. When you have time, I''ll treat you to a drink and make an apology."


    Zhou Shengmin came to Lin bad''s face and was still apologizing. Lin bad''s slap was suddenly drawn again. Lin bad''s action was so fast and fast that Zhou couldn''t even dodge. He was pulled out again. This time, it was the other half of his face. Zhou Shengmin''s face was swollen even more. His saliva and blood flowed down together.


    He was completely confused. Lin Shigang was still smiling with him and said that his family had offended his family. Since he knew he was wrong, it would be good. If he slapped him so fast, it would be too fast for him to change!


    His right eye was completely swollen, only a gap was left. He squinted and looked at Lin bad vaguely, but he said with a smile: "since you know you are wrong, you should be punished. OK, the right face has been smoked. It''s time to come over and start to smoke the left face."


    Madman, you madman.


    Everyone is dumbfounded. Although Zhou Shengmin said that he was not one of the four red sticks, he was at least at the level of Zhang Jindong. At this moment, he was so humiliated. If someone else did this, would Zhou Shengmin not be crazy?


    Zhou Shengmin''s eyes were clearly angry, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He grinned and said something vague: "bad brother, I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I promise I won''t do it again. I won''t offend you No, as long as it''s from your computer department, I don''t dare to offend you. Let me go as a fart. "


    Lin bad hooked his finger and said with a smile, "come back again."


    Zhou Shengmin stood up, suddenly turned around and ran, which was unexpected to all of us. No one thought that the big man of the sports department would turn around and run in front of so many people. Everyone was confused.


    Even Lin Po didn''t even think of it. But Lin Po''s speed was too fast. Zhou Shengmin was running, and he suddenly felt a figure flash in front of him. Zhou Shengmin was confused. My God, how can anyone speed so fast in the world?


    Zhou Shengmin didn''t respond to it. With a bang and a slap, he flew out again.


    Those people in the Department of physical education simply did not dare to look, but Liu Meiqi''s eyes were shining. Excited, she said to the students next to her: "see? He''s fighting for me. He sees that I want to start, so help me fight this person first."


    Lin bad also heard, and ignored Liu Meiqi''s self indulgence. He smilingly walked toward Zhou Shengmin, who fell on the ground. Zhou Shengmin struggled to sit up. Was he a little dizzy, and said vaguely in his mouth: "you don''t mean you want to fight on one side of the face, how do you still hit my other side of the face?"


    Lin bad smile way: "excuse me, just dialed wrong, caused by asymmetry."


    After saying that, Lin bad picked up Zhou Shengmin''s collar and slapped it up again. With a bang, Zhou Shengmin fell and flew again. His head was buzzing. The whole person flew far and far. His eyes were blurred. The half face before him was even completely numb and unconscious.


    Lin bad looked at his slap and said helplessly, "Oh, my God, I''ve made a mistake again."


    Zhou Shengmin fell to the ground and saw Lin bad come to him again. Even the tough man with iron bone, he couldn''t help crying. He took the initiative to put the other half of his face together, and his face was full of tears: "brother, you hit me on this side of the face, please, hit my side of the face, I should fight, I should fight, you hit my face, I promise not to hide."


    Lin bad looked back and said, "is this boy crazy? They are all from our own family. I and the sports department have already agreed that we should not invade each other. He even begged me to hit his other side of the face, so I will. "


    With a slap in his face, Zhou Shengmin flew out again. However, after he landed on the ground, he laughed and cried: "thank you, bad brother."Looking at Zhou Shengmin a look of gratitude, everyone was silly.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "all right, go away. You take your big brother out and tell the sports department that the gymnasium has been expropriated by us in the evening. Whoever dares to make trouble in the future will be worse than Zhou Shengmin. Zhou Shengmin and I are our own people, so I am a little bit gentle, treat other people, I can not be so good-natured


    My own people All of them shivered and felt that Lin Po was really terrible. At least, they had never seen such a cruel person except for the Magnolia four tigers in the Department of physical education. All of them were afraid to speak.


    Those in the sports department set up Zhou Shengmin and ran out of the gymnasium in confusion. While going out, Zhou Shengmin also said, "thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother for hitting my side of the face." It''s like he''s a little crazy.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to be beaten on the other side of the face, come next time, please me, I will continue to fight."


    When he got out of the gymnasium, Zhou Shengmin''s eyes showed crazy hatred. Some of them said: "damn Lin bad, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him When can I do it! "


    Next to a younger brother quietly said: "it should be right now, brother min, brother Dao will be back tomorrow!"


    "Yes, brother Dao!" Zhou Shengmin''s eyes were bright, and his face was excited. "Li Kan Dao is coming back, and it''s Lin bad''s death right now!"


    Zhou Shengmin''s face was excited, and his eyes twinkled with some crazy light, just like worshiping an invincible devil. Some hysterically roared: "I will wait for the return of Li Kan Dao, kill, kill, kill!"


    A strange breath began to spread in Yulan University. With the name of Li Kan Dao, it seemed that there was some crazy, some strange and some ferocious breath in the eyes of the students in the Department of physical education. Their eyes were full of crazy, crazy, crazy and crazy lights. The light with crazy worship, like a rest The apostles of stirley are worshiping their demonic worship!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad and said, "Lin Po, you have completely offended the Department of physical education. You don''t leave any room."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have reached a peace with the big men of the sports department. Those big men will not be embarrassed by such a small role."


    Liu Meiqi knew that Lin bad had a good idea, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Badao asked, "how could you be a big sister to perform


    "Of course." Liu Meiqi looked up at Wei Qimian in the crowd and said, "your family can be continuous. Why can''t I?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Lin bad''s impression of Liu Meiqi is not bad. He just didn''t want to get along with her. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can, I won''t disturb you. Mr. Park Yingxue, where are we rehearsing?"


    "Let''s go to the second floor for rehearsal," Park said


    "OK, students, let''s all follow the teacher." With a big wave of Lin bad''s hand, all the freshmen in the computer department all went straight to the second floor.


    Liu Meiqi saw Lin bad and Wei Qimian walking together and chatting intimately. The vinegar jar turned over and stamped her feet. The people nearby saw it. They all knew that Liu Meiqi was interested in Lin bad, but Lin Huai and Wei Qimian were walking together. It is estimated that in the future, it will become a gossip in the school.


    Liu Meiqi side of a girl quietly said: "sister Maggie, you are just a freshman, has been our department freshman eldest sister, and there are Miss Gao cover you, not long after Miss Gao graduated, you in the school status is higher, and you look so beautiful, why care about such a man who does not know good or evil."


    "What do you know?" Liu Meiqi glared at him and murmured, "the more I can''t get, the more interested I am..."


    As the freshmen of computer science walked up the stairs, Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked side by side. From time to time, Lin''s arm would "accidentally" touch Wei Qimian''s arm. Wei Qimian was confused, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he whispered, "I guess Liu Meiqi is jealous. Don''t you want to cajole him?"


    "Hello, Hello, what do you mean by that? Do you mean I eat in the bowl and look at the pot?"


    Wei Qimian''s heart is sweet, beautiful, but his mouth is jiaohun said: "who is your bowl?"


    "Who is in my bowl, don''t you know?" Lin bad whispered with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Wei Qimian said a little shyly. Suddenly he quickened his pace and said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Park Yingxue came up again at this time, took a look at the forest and said, "you have offended the sports students again. Will you be ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin bad said with a smile, "this is in the school. What can they do to me? Are there any school rules and regulations, and are there any royal laws? "


    Park Yingxue said with some worry: "those people just don''t know the school rules. You are a new comer. Maybe you don''t know. The students in the Department of physical education are more troublesome than Zhang Chunlei. Even Zhang Chunlei is nothing in the eyes of these sports students."


    Lin bad asked, "Mr. Park, I''m very curious. Why do the leaders of the school ignore this situation?"


    "No, it''s too messy."


    "Yes." Lin po said with a smile, "if anyone makes mistakes, they will be punished severely. If they should find parents, those who should record major demerits will record major demerits, and those who should be expelled will be expelled. Will it really be like this? Mr. Park Yingxue, think about it carefully. Is the school unable to manage it or not at all? "


    Park Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then thought deeply in his eyes, then shook his head and said, "how can it be that the school leaders don''t want the school to become better? It must be you who think more."


    "Maybe I''ve been thinking too much." Lin bad did not continue to point out, for a woman teacher full of justice in her heart, once the truth is revealed, I am afraid it will be a huge blow to her.


    However, park Yingxue herself is in a state of confusion. She is obviously a little bit out of her mind. On the last step, her feet even stumbled accidentally, and the whole person fell to the front.


    Lin bad was quick and quick. He hugged Park Yingxue at his waist. In the blink of an eye, they hugged each other. Their bodies were pasted together, and even their lips were pasted together.


    All the people were in a daze, and the two parties also stayed for a while. Lin''s tongue crept out of his lips and licked it on Pu Yingxue''s red lips. At the same time, he said in his heart that the conscience of heaven and earth was not intentional. It was totally coincidental. Of course, it was coincidental to be intimate with each other. This licking was purely because he liked to eat sweet since childhood Eat.


    But only park Yingxue knew about Lin bad''s small movements. Their lips were close together, and the others could not see the small movements on Lin bad''s tongue.


    Park Yingxue was stunned at the beginning. When her lips were obviously licked, her face turned red, her heart beat violently, her brain was blank, and a sense of inexplicable emotion spread. This was her first kiss from childhood to adulthood, her first kiss.Park Yingxue pushed Lin bad away. His face was hot and red, and he was out of his wits. He asked, "teacher, are you ok?"


    Wei Qimian came over and said, "teacher, I hold you."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t have to be..." Park Yingxue is in a panic. She jumps directly to the steps and quickly walks to the second floor. She is in the front with fast and disorderly steps. Her chest is constantly fluctuating. She is worried about the bad forest in the back. She should not be angry, right? Ah, ah, why did I just have to lick that?


    Naturally, other people don''t know Lin bad''s small movements, but they all know that they are very careless to kiss each other, so it''s normal to see that Pu Yingxue is shy.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Wei Qimian pinched the bad wood for a while, and then said, "this time you have taken advantage of all the cheap things."


    "Conscience of heaven and earth." Lin bad looked aggrieved and said, "I didn''t mean it just now, but I was totally careless All in all, you just saw that Miss park almost fell down. I just hugged her and accidentally got together Coincidence, it''s just a coincidence. "


    "Oh, that''s God''s will. You can take advantage of this?"


    Lin was very happy in his bad heart, but his face was very sad: "Oh, my first kiss is so gone!"


    All the students who saw this scene all despised in their hearts: "shameless!"


    Wei Qimian, who came from a large family, is also a girl who knows a lot about the general situation. Naturally, she will not really have a common understanding with Lin bad. She just said, "let''s not talk about this for a while. Teacher Park Yingxue is thin skinned, so that the teacher won''t be embarrassed."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Wei Qimian is also very appealing in the Department. Everyone immediately agreed to come down, and then they followed Lin bad and Wei Qimian to the direction of Park Yingxue.


    At this time, in a detention center, the prisoners inside all stood in a row with their backs to the wall. They were all frightened and frightened. In the corner, a dark eye was emitting a terrible look that was even sharper than the blade, looking at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In the dark, the owner of those eyes suddenly stood up. The owner of these eyes had a terrible momentum. Once he stood up, he automatically emitted terrible Sabre Qi.


    "Come on." This person''s voice is incomparably cold, "tonight, let me continue to try your skill with you."


    These people are swallowing their saliva, and their legs are shaking. They have been tortured by Li Kan Dao who has been held here for several days. At the beginning, when this young man named Li Kan Dao just came in, they still wanted to bully him like a new man, but they didn''t expect to be bullied by the new man. After that, they were bullied by the new man Light people train them as targets every day.


    I remember that on the first day, the young people were still very hard to beat them, but in the next few days, they became more and more relaxed Now it''s almost easy to fix them.


    Li Kan moved his body for a moment, and his body cackled. In front of him stood five adult men, but in his eyes, they were like chickens. The cold and excited eyes swept over their bodies one by one. He said coldly, "I''m going to go out tomorrow. I''ll give you a big gift tonight."


    "No Don''t... "


    Li Kan Dao walked towards them step by step, and then the whole cell rang out a series of screams.


    On this night, others are rehearsing. Lin bad and Wei Qimian sit in a room in the gymnasium. They have a TV in front of them. Soon, park Yingxue also enters the room, turns on the TV and inserts a CD into the DVD. Soon a video, Wang Jiarui''s music album, comes out.


    Park Yingxue said: "this is Wang Jiarui''s latest album. It happens to have the song you want to cooperate with. Let''s have a look. It''s mainly Lin bad. See if you can do it. This song is the cooperation between Wang Jiarui and Wei yunduan, an idol male singer in the song world. In fact, I think Wei yunduan is just relying on a face, and his strength is almost limited. Otherwise, this song will surely become a classic. "


    Wei Qimian also cooperated and complained: "yes, it''s Wei yunduan, otherwise this song must be more classic."


    "Listen to you, Wei yunduan should be a small type of fresh meat, right? Don''t you girls just like fresh meat? "


    Wei Qimian wheezes a way: "but she and Wang Jiarui are far behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin said, "I''m really curious about what kind of woman can make you women like you."


    The music soon sounded, but there was a tall girl in a short black skirt in the MV. Lin was choked. A sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. There are two kinds of girls in the world, one is Wei Qimian, the other is Wang Jiarui.


    How can there be such a beautiful girl in the world, and let me meet all of them, and want me to be a scum man?


    Lin bad hastened to restrain his mind and subconsciously grasped Wei Qimian''s hand and clenched it tightly, which temporarily eliminated those confused ideas.


    It has to be said that Wang Jiarui''s singing is really unspeakable, and her dancing posture is also incomparably beautiful. Especially her body is very flexible, and she is even more beautiful when dancing. However, just as Wei Qimian and park Yingxue said, Wei yunduan has a good little white face, and is really inferior in singing and dancing. She is angry in the forest After reading, they all began to scold why they chose Wei yunduan.


    Park Yingxue looked at the forest and asked, "is it OK?"


    "No problem." Lin bad said, "it''s just like tailor-made for me and mianmianmian. Only those men and women who are made in heaven and made for each other can perform such a wonderful song and dance."


    Wei Qimian''s Jiao hum way: "who and you are made in heaven, say again, I can''t perform together with you."


    "Well, girls tend to be shy If you don''t, you won''t


    Park Yingxue smiles and shakes her head: "then you rehearse here, write down the lyrics, and the tone, mianmianmian may be familiar with, mainly you."


    "Don''t worry. Make sure you finish the task."


    Park Yingxue went out to supervise other people. Lin bad looked at Wei Qimian and said with a bad smile: "we are left here. We are alone in the middle of the night..."


    Wei Qimian gave the forest a bad look: "if you dare to mess around, I''ll cut the chicken for you."


    Lin bad laughed: "joking, joking, I''m not that kind of random man, don''t always poor, we''d better concentrate on rehearsal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You need a face. "


    To Wei Qimian''s surprise, Lin bad''s talent in singing is really powerful beyond his imagination. This new song is the first time that he has heard it. In less than half an hour, Lin can sing perfectly. There is a microphone in the room. Two people begin to sing together. Wei Qimian is surprised that he still needs to bring one in singing Take yourself.


    When Park Yingxue opened the door, she was surprised to see this scene. She had been listening quietly in front of the door. When the song was over, park Yingxue began to clap her hands and exclaimed, "you two are really perfect. This time, I think your program will be the focus of the whole Party."Wei Qimian some embarrassed way: "teacher, you praise too much."


    "What I''m saying is true, Mianmian. Although you are not as professional as Lin bad, your voice is very good. Lin Po, you don''t have to say that. You come from the Conservatory of music. It''s too late today. Let''s arrange the dance tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, it will be the weekend. After tomorrow''s rehearsal, we will continue to rehearse next Monday. "


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian agree to go out of the room together. Lin bad and Wei Qimian are still immersed in the subtle emotion just now, and they can''t help but quietly pull up their hands. Park Yingxue looks in his eyes and sighs slightly in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything.


    When the rehearsal of the first night was over, Lin bad went back to the dormitory to have a rest. After breakfast the next morning, he began to put down his chopsticks and prepare to walk with several people in the dormitory. Park Chengji ran into the canteen from the outside. After seeing Lin bad, he ran over immediately, gasping heavily, showing a face of fear and facial expression It was very ugly. He said in a trembling voice, "Li Kan Dao Li Kan Dao is back


    Lin bad smiles and says with a smile: "come back soon, why do you look so ugly?"


    In Lin bad''s opinion, park Chengji should not be such a timid person, which is really incomprehensible.


    Park Cheng Ji shook his head, hesitated for a moment, did not know how to say.


    "I know you are not a frivolous person. You can say what you want to say," Lin said seriously


    "Well." Park Chengji nodded his head seriously, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what to say. It''s also the first time I''ve seen Li Kan Dao. If it wasn''t for someone who said it just now, I don''t know This Li Kan Dao is definitely not an ordinary person. No, he is not a person at all. He is a devil. I have never seen such a person as him Bad brother, try not to fight against them. We may not be able to fight. "


    Park Chengji has always been the one who supports Lin bad most. He didn''t expect that park Chengji has been playing the retreat drum now. For a moment, he was more curious about what kind of Li Kan Dao was. At the same time, he also finished his meal. So he stood up and asked Pu Chengji, "where is the Li Kan Dao now?"


    "He has just entered the school, and now he should be heading for the teaching building of the Department of physical education."


    "That''s good." Lin bad mouth showed a trace of smile, said, "Wu Jun, you all go with me, park Chengji, you lead the way ahead, I have a good look at this Li Kan Dao, what kind of three heads and six arms it has grown!"


    They promised to leave the canteen together with Lin bad, and then walked towards the teaching building of the Department of physical education.


    At this time, Zhou Minghu also got the news. He was lying in the dormitory. Everyone else in the dormitory had already gone to dinner, but he had not got up yet. In this school, he could sleep as long as he wanted. No one dared to care about him.


    He was lying asleep when he received a phone call. Ordinary people dare not call to disturb him at this time. Once there is a phone call, it proves that there must be something important. As expected, it is one of his subordinates who says that Li Kan Dao has returned to school.


    Zhou Minghu''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "very good. He will come to see me in a moment."


    "Tiger master, I feel that the strength of Li Kan Dao is stronger after a holiday and I haven''t seen him during the beginning of school I used to feel a little scared when I saw him, but now I can''t help but want to shiver


    "Oh, isn''t that a good thing?" Zhou Minghu said with a smile, "my brother, the stronger the strength becomes, the more happy I will be. OK, don''t tell me that. Go ahead and book a hotel. I''ll pick up the wind for my brother in the evening."


    "Yes, tiger!"


    "In addition, Li Kan Dao is back, and the end of Lin bad is coming. In the next period of time, I want to unify the student power of Yulan University. The time for the three giants is too long. It''s time to end!"


    "Congratulations to Hu ye, who will become the only overlord of Yulan college!"


    Zhou Minghu''s mouth floated a cold smile, hung up the phone, and then his pupils suddenly contracted slightly, muttering to himself, "Li Kan Dao is stronger? How powerful has it become I want to see you right away. Anyone who obeys my command will be my good brother. Anyone who disobeys will die in the end. "


    PS: today is Calvin I''ll write the outline first. I can''t add it. It''s better for me to write the normal two chapters at the weekend. I remember that I owe you two chapters before, and I haven''t had time to fill them up. I have a good idea. In addition, Li Kan''s sword is coming back, and the knife will soon return. This war is about to reach a climax. Are you looking forward to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Outside the teaching building of the Department of physical education, when several people walked quickly, they happened to see the dusty Li Kan Dao coming slowly and leisurely. He recognized it as Li Kan Dao at the first sight.


    Lin bad didn''t know what Li Kan Dao looked like before, but he recognized him at the first sight.


    In this school, apart from Li Kan Dao, no one has such a strong sense of Dao. Lin bad has seen a knife. The knife is known as the first red stick under Zhang Chunlei, who can make the Department of physical education afraid of him. However, the knife meaning of Li Kan knife is more than that of a knife.


    The meaning of the knife is cold and merciless, and the meaning of Li Kan''s knife is as crazy as fire, as if to burn the whole world out.


    Lin bad''s steps stopped. He didn''t expect to see such a master in a school. Although he had made psychological preparations before, Li Kan Dao''s strength was beyond Lin bad''s expectation. Since Lin bad entered Tongcheng, Li Kan Dao was the strongest master Lin bad had ever seen. Even Li Tie around Wei Sihai was not as good as him!


    Li Kan Dao''s eyes also fell on Lin bad''s body. His eyes were like a flame knife, as if he wanted to devour Lin bad. He did not go straight into the teaching building, but went directly to Lin bad. It seemed that there was a magnetic field between them. The breath of Lin bad also attracted him.


    The breath of Li Kan''s knife became stronger and stronger. His body was full of crazy fighting spirit. His eyes seemed to be bursting with flames. His voice was hoarse and he was extremely excited and said, "are you?"


    "Computer department, Lin bad."


    "Good, the computer department can appear such a freshman as you, it is estimated that tiger master is going to have a headache." Li Kan Dao''s excited throat made a strange and goosebumpy gasp, "you deserve to be my opponent!"


    "I''m waiting for you, but I''m laughing at you


    After that, Lin Po turned around and took the people away. Several people behind Lin Po followed him far away, which made him feel a little relaxed. Just in front of Li Kan Dao, Li Kan Dao didn''t even look at them, but they all had a cold sweat. The terrible suffocation made even Wu Jun feel short of breath.


    Park Chengji wiped his sweat and asked, "bad brother, what do you think of the strength of Li Kan Dao?"


    "Interesting." Lin bad said with a smile, "according to the talent, the talent of the knife may not be weaker than him, but in terms of the strength at this stage, the knife is not his opponent. Li Kan Dao was willing to be a red stick under Zhou Minghu''s hand. What kind of character is Zhou Minghu? "


    Hearing Lin bad''s high evaluation of Li Kan Dao, Wu Jun and other people''s faces became very ugly. In their eyes, Dao was already the strongest red stick around Lin bad. Now the Dao is not the opponent of Li Kan Dao. How can we fight this one?


    Although Lin bad''s strength is still above the sword, who knows who is stronger and who is weaker than Li Kan Dao. Besides, Zhou Minghu has four red sticks under his hand, and Zhou himself is a very terrible person.


    After following Lin Po, these people didn''t feel so much pressure even when facing Zhang Chunlei. But now they have unified the computer department. When facing the Department of physical education, they still feel heavy breathless.


    Lin bad looked at them and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can deal with a Li Kan Dao."


    Lin po said that, their pressure was a little less, but still a little heavy.


    "Oh, by the way, should the knife come back today?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "I really don''t know what kind of picture these two knives will be if they meet."


    When Lin bad and others walked to the door of the teaching building of the computer department, the knife had been waiting there for a few days. The breath of the knife also became stronger. Seeing Lin bad, he walked over three steps at a time. His face was still cold, but he bent slightly and said coldly, "bad brother, I will be your subordinate from now on."


    "Good!" Lin bad patted the shoulder of the knife and said with a smile, "tonight, I''ll catch the wind for you."


    It seems that I''m going to ask Park Yingxue for a leave. I''d like to celebrate with a knife tonight. By the way, I''d like to give my lineage a chance to communicate with each other.


    As for rehearsals, let''s wait until Monday.


    Lin Badao said hello to everyone, and then told Park Chengji that he would call all the heads of the computer department''s classes in the evening and help him book a bigger private room. At the same time, he took out a few bills and asked Park Chengji to take it as a deposit.


    Zhuang bifan was quarreling to treat Lin Po. After all, in this school, almost all of us are children of poor families, and there are few children of rich families. Zhuang bifan''s conditions at home are good. Naturally, he wants to give a performance opportunity. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how much money Lin Po has. Although he can''t talk about the rich, he''s OK It''s easy to go to a restaurant.


    Lin bad general Zhuang bifan refused, and said with a smile, "this time, it''s me who is the eldest to invite you first. What''s the matter if you pay for it?"Zhuang bifan refused to see Lin bad, and he no longer insisted. He said with a smile, "then everything will be subject to bad brother."


    On this day, Li Kan Dao and Dao came back. Many people in the school heard the news. They found that there was no movement at the end of the day. They didn''t feel strange. Most people knew that although there had been some minor conflicts between the sports department and the computer department in recent days, Lin bad and the Department of physical education had already settled down and reached a peace treaty, Of course, only a few people know that this war will break out sooner or later.


    That night, Lin bad took a knife, park Chengji, the class leaders and some people in his dormitory to a hotel near the school. He sat down in a large private room in the hotel. Nearly 20 people sat down. Lin bad ordered all the dishes on the table, and beer was on the table and on the ground.


    Lin Ba, the first to raise his glass, stood up and said in a loud voice, "congratulations on the return of the knife today. We have another tiger general in our computer department!"


    No one dares to be unconvinced about the position of Dao. Even under Zhang Chunlei''s command, Dao is also the first red stick. With one person, one can frighten the Department of physical education. Who can do it except the knife?


    All of a sudden, everyone raised their glasses and said in a loud voice, "congratulations on the knife!"


    "Congratulations to the bad brother for filling in the tiger general again!"


    The knife also raised the cup, but he was cold and not very talkative. He just accompanied everyone to drink the wine in the cup and then sat down.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are welcome. You should eat and drink. Today, you can drink more. As long as you don''t make trouble after you go back."


    "Ha ha, no, bad brother."


    "Yes, bad brother. You underestimate our drinking capacity."


    After three rounds of drinking, the big men of each class winked at each other and suddenly stood up and took out their hands toward their arms or pockets.


    Wu Jun''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly stood up. However, the knife was still quietly eating there. Several other people in Lin bad''s dormitory were all nervous. After all, these big men had a short time to follow Lin bad. Are they going to rebel?


    Lin was smiling. Like a knife, he didn''t take this scene seriously.


    Sure enough, these big men all took out some money from their pockets. Then Wang erdai, the biggest and most powerful one, said with a smile: "bad brother, you are the big man in our computer department now. Although you didn''t ask for these from us, according to the rules, we should pay you 40% of the protection fee, and the rest is me We have discussed the rules or the rules in private. We have to follow the rules. The distribution of the protection fee this month will bring you. "


    Wu Jun and others were relieved. The knife was still eating, as if nothing had been heard. Lin bad thought for a moment and nodded. Since he wanted to unify the forces of Yulan University, he really had to set rules. Otherwise, the people below would not be grateful, but they would not be afraid of you.


    Lin said, "I''m glad to see the money, but Lin is so happy to see him."


    These people''s facial expression slightly changed for a while, finally or Wang Er Dai said: "it doesn''t matter, bad brother, 50% also doesn''t matter."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I mean, I can''t use so much money. Everyone will give me three achievements. I want 10% less."


    These people were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Lin Po didn''t ask for more, instead, they asked for less. Before that, they were frightened by Lin bad''s force. Now they are really grateful. One by one, they agreed with him gratefully and said in succession, "bad brother, as long as you say a word later, you can''t refuse to go through fire and water."


    "Yes, yes, bad brother, you are our big brother!"


    These people took out a few more banknotes, and then came over and handed them to Lin bad respectfully one by one, and handed them to Lin bad''s hand one by one.


    At the same time, in another restaurant, people from the sports department were about to finish their meal when a knock sounded at the door. Zhou Minghu said in a deep voice: "come in!"


    His voice is always so deep, so deep that people feel terrible.


    Creak, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Zhou Minghu''s mouth floated a smile, a strange, confident and excited smile: "how did you come?"


    "Tiger Lord, I come to seek cooperation for you!" It was Xuan yuzhai who came in. He had recovered his former self-confidence and calm demeanor. He was still so polite and said in a gentle tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    In the evening, Lin bad came to Li Qianqian''s apartment in a drunken car. When he walked in, he saw that the bandage on Li Qianqian''s head had been completely taken off. He was relieved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "the doctor said it was OK."


    "That''s good." After Lin bad went in, he sat down on the sofa and leaned on it. Today, he drank a little more with his brothers.


    "Look at how much wine you''ve drunk." Li Qianqian did not know whether he was angry or concerned.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "brothers are happy. Today, I''ll give a brother a chance to get rid of the dust."


    "Brother?" Li Qianqian gave Lin bad a strange look in his eyes and asked, "do you really regard yourself as a school boss? Don''t forget, you were only in school for two months, and now you have one and a half months left. "


    "I know, I know." Lin bad smile, ready to embrace, by Li Qianqian light to avoid.


    Li Qianqian will Lin bad to press on the sofa, said: "you are good to sit, I will give you a bowl of wake-up wine soup."


    "Have you cooked all the sobering Soup for me? I''m really moved. "


    Li Qianqian hummed: "when you call to say that you want to come to live in the evening, I can tell that you have a little too much to drink. Don''t move, I will serve soup."


    Lin bad patted Li Qianqian on his buttocks and watched him waddle into the back kitchen. He was laughing. In fact, according to Lin''s drinking capacity, these students couldn''t give Lin bad too much. This evening is just a little tipsy. If we can''t talk about being drunk, especially if we still have action the next day, it''s even more impossible.


    Li Qianqian quickly filled up the soup and brought it to him. When he was ready to put it down, his hand trembled slightly. A little juice was accidentally splashed from the inside and fell directly on Li Qianqian''s hand. Li Qianqian exclaimed, his hands were red, but he still insisted on putting a bowl of soup on the table, and gently blowing the scalded place, One side said: "you wait a little bit cool before drinking, a little too hot."


    Li Qianqian suddenly found that a pair of big hands caught her wrist, and then she could not help but fall into Lin bad''s arms. Lin bad hugged her and held her hands in both hands. While blowing the wind, he said to himself, "it''s all my fault. You''re scalded."


    "Nothing." Li Qianqian in the heart a warm, smile way, "I am not so delicate person, is slightly scalded, also did not scald out blister, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qianqian''s hand is not scalded, but red. Lin bad has been living and dying outside for so many years. This scald is really nothing, but I don''t know why. He feels very painful and painful in his heart. He has been outside these years, and has found some women, but they are basically about the nature of the gun. He drinks too much and never takes care of him. No one has ever sobered him up Tang, from the moment Li Qianqian brought the soup, Lin bad''s heart had already melted. After seeing Li Qianqian''s hand was scalded, how could he not feel heartache?


    Lin bad put down Li Qianqian, stood up and said, "I''ll buy you some medicine."


    "No, really not. What are you going to do?" Li Qianqian hugged Lin bad in the back and said in a soft voice, "thank you. Nobody cares so much about me. I have medicine in my house. You sit here and I''ll go back."


    Lin bad heard Li Qianqian say so, had to sit down, said: "you go."


    Li Qianqian quickly went upstairs, and then walked down from the stairs shortly after. When he sat down, Lin Bao saw that her fingers had been smeared with ointment. Li Qianqian also noticed Lin bad''s eyes. He also felt funny and said, "just scald it casually. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t make a fuss about it. You should be satisfied this time."


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Lin po said casually, "you just said that no one cares about you so much."


    "Well." Li Qianqian''s voice is a little gloomy.


    Lin bad suddenly raised his head, and then held Li Qianqian''s chin in his hand, so that she also looked up at himself, with a serious face: "I will care about you later!"


    "You..." Li Qianqian eyes red, angry strange way, "glib, you know to earn my tears."


    Lin bad suddenly pressed his body directly, and he pressed Li Qianqian on the sofa directly. The two people''s mouths were close together, and their tongues gently pried open their crowns. Their tongues stretched out in the past. Li Qianqian was short of breath and began to respond.


    Lin bad''s breath also became short. He was about to have a further action, but he was pushed away by Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian stirred his hair and breathed a little. Jiaochen said, "you''d better drink the wine soup first."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "OK, we will continue after drinking the soup, but you are not allowed to cry. If you dare to shed a drop of tears, I will not pay food for a while."


    "Idiot, it''s like someone asked you to pay for the food!" Li Qianqian lightly hit Lin bad two fists.


    Lin bad took a sip of the soup and said seriously: "you really get cheap and sell well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    After drinking the wake-up soup, Lin bad felt more sober. He picked Li Qianqian up from the bed and laughed: "it''s dark, little lady. Go to bed with your husband!""You little rascal, you start to be so literate..."


    "There''s more to it."


    "What?"


    "Go with your husband to milk. Blend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian reclined shyly in Lin bad''s arms. From time to time in his mind, when his hand was hot red, Lin bad''s pained and self reproached eyes appeared. At that time, her heart rose a huge wave, and no one ever In recent years, she has been working alone and has never enjoyed the feeling of being cared for.


    Two people lie on the bed, this time they are so crazy, as if to vent all these years of loneliness, loneliness, sadness, grievance and all of all, and finally only the hearty.


    After crazy, he fell asleep. The next morning, Lin bad gently touched Li Qianqian''s hair. When Li Qianqian opened his eyes, Lin bad said with a smile: "today is the weekend. I don''t have to be responsible for protecting Wei Qimian."


    "Oh, that means you don''t have to go out?" Li Qianqian is very happy with a smile. She is a strong woman in her career and life. She enjoys the feeling of being a bird beside Lin bad.


    "I don''t need to go out in the daytime. I have to leave in the afternoon. I will come back before midnight," he said with a smile


    "Where to go Li Qianqian doubted, "so late, there must be no good place."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you think so much, but you are right. You are going out to look for miss Well, it''s said that the students of Yulan university go out to be young ladies. "


    Li Qianqian immediately angry, suddenly sat up, cold face, way: "you can go out."


    Lin bad was lying on the bed, smiling at her angry appearance, refused to move.


    "You..." Looking at Lin bad''s appearance, Li Qianqian was more angry, "you play rogue!"


    "Why, jealous?" Lin bad asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be jealous!" Li Qianqian said breathlessly, "I don''t recommend you go out to talk about the object, and don''t mind what happens to you and others, but you go to miss, so you don''t come to me to play, don''t wait until one day to infect me with the disease. Besides, are you so hungry? Can''t I satisfy you? As for asking you to go out and find Miss? Are they better looking than me or something? You think they''re better than me? "


    "I''m still jealous." Lin bad see that Li Qianqian is really angry, dare not to tease her, stretched out his arm to hold Li Qianqian back, but was opened by Li Qianqian.


    See Li Qianqian is really angry, Lin bad embarrassed with a smile: "that, you listen to my explanation, I am not really looking for miss..."


    Li Qianqian Leng for a moment, dubious way: "this also points true and false?"


    Lin bad stopped joking and said with a correct attitude: "this time I am going out to do something important. The reason why Yulan university has been so chaotic for so many years is that the whole school students, even teachers and leaders are responsible, but the most difficult thing to deal with is the Department of Physical Education. If the students of the Department of physical education can be put right, the chaos of the school will be reduced by half. ¡±


    Li Qianqian frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to take the Department of physical education, even the whole school, to be the head of the school and control the order of the school. Since the leaders and teachers of the school can''t control it, I will be a school overlord, and I will manage it!"


    "It won''t work!" Li Qianqian some excited way, "too dangerous."


    Lin bad''s eyes flashed for a moment, his eyes burning at Li Qianqian, and asked, "don''t you know I''m a bodyguard? And it''s a bodyguard coming out of the dragon shield. Do you think the students can threaten me


    "But But they are not ordinary students. I have heard of Yulan college before. " Li Qianqian obviously has something on his mind and shakes his head and says, "I won''t allow it anyway."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "the music teacher of our class was nearly raped in the women''s toilet by a hateful student a few days ago because he tried to discipline the senior class. The female teacher''s appearance is weak, but she has a strong temper. She almost ran into her death. This is how she can avoid being raped. A roommate of mine heard a news that he was almost killed. He heard that people in the Sports Department wanted to resell drugs. You know, it''s drugs!! My roommate hasn''t been discharged yet


    "You know, my roommate''s family is so poor that they almost have to borrow money to pay their tuition fees. In the hospital, they can''t even pay the medical expenses, and they are almost expelled from the hospital!"


    "One of his biggest dreams is to be able to study hard and change his own destiny after he has learned. The school is basically children of poor families. How many students hold the same idea?"


    "But what can they learn in such a chaotic school?" Lin bad''s fist clenched in an instant, and his eyes were a little red. "Can their generations of students in Yulan college only become thugs, or wait until they graduate to eat and die?"


    "Does Yulan University have such a strong faculty that the students here can only accept this fate from generation to generation?""It''s not God''s arrangement. It''s just that some people don''t do anything. I''m not afraid of heaven, let alone human beings!"


    "Since nobody cares, I will. Since no one has asked about it, I''ll ask it! "


    "Yulan college is not only for Wei Qimian, not only for the dead Mrs. Wei, but also for the thousands of students in school!"


    "Even for my own sake, I''ll take care of it! Not to mention a group of students, even if it is a group of students, even if it will threaten my personal life, I am willing to do it! "


    "If I don''t even care about such things, I don''t deserve to be called Lin bad! The reason why Lao Tzu called Lin bad is not because I want to be a bad man, but to remind me that I, a little bunny, can never be a bad man! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Li Qianqian stares at Lin bad. She really doesn''t want him to get involved in the darkness. But she sees the light from Lin bad, which is absolutely unable to accommodate any dark light. When she first saw Lin bad, she felt that Lin bad was bad and ruffian. She did not associate this spotless sense of justice with this man.


    And now she saw that this sense of justice made her a little afraid, let her fear of losing this man, but this sense of justice, let Li Qianqian heart some moved.


    "Today, the sports department has set a trap for me. If I don''t go there, I''ll miss a chance to fight with them directly. If I''m in the past, I''ll look for an opportunity to uproot them."


    Li Qianqian bit his lip, looked up at Lin bad and said in a trembling voice, "Lin bad, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh." "What''s the matter?" Lin asked


    Li Qianqian hesitated a little, and his eyes showed a struggle. Lin bad gently held Li Qianqian in his arms, and said with a soft smile, "Qianqian, I know you are not ready to say it. I''m not in a hurry. I can say it any time. Today, I''m just dealing with a few people in the Department of physical education. You don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen. "


    "Well." Li Qianqian nodded and let out her breath. Obviously, in her eyes, if Lin Po only dealt with a few students, there would be no trouble, but if it really made a big noise, according to the current situation, she was really afraid that Lin bad would get involved in the trouble. She hesitated and was ready to have a good talk with him sometime.


    The two began to talk about other things and changed some happy topics. When it was near evening, Lin bad started to go out. This time, he didn''t drive Li Qianqian''s car, so as not to be too windy. Instead, he took a taxi to the school gate. In fact, at this moment, knives and others were still hidden nearby, which were arranged by Lin bad in advance.


    Lin bad stood outside the school gate. He lit a cigarette and puffed in his mouth. From time to time, some students who didn''t go home during the holidays said hello to Lin bad. Now he is a big man. Although not all the thousands of people in the school know him, at least half of them know what he looks like.


    After a while, six students came across the road. At the front of the road was a round faced bald man in his early twenties. He looked like a smiling tiger. The people who followed him were vicious. Lin Bao could see that the round faced bald man should be Chen Gang, a "whore tiger".


    Sure enough, these people came to Lin bad. The bald man held out his hand and said with a smile, "bad brother, I''m Chen Gang. I''ve offended so much before. I''ve come here to apologize to you today."


    He shook hands with him and said with a smile, "it''s just that I offended him. Last night, I just beat the man named Chen Shengmin under your hand."


    "Oh, I heard, I heard." Chen Gang didn''t get angry at all. He said with a smile, "he went to the gym to make trouble. He deserved to fight. If I knew he would affect bad brother''s rehearsal, even if he didn''t do it, I would do it."


    Lin bad smile way: "since brother Chen said so, I will not blame myself."


    "What do you blame yourself for? It''s all because I''m not strict with discipline." Chen Gang looks very talkative and always has a smile on his face, but Lin Badao is more wary of him, especially when he heard that he was not one of the four Yulan tigers, and the fourth of the four Yulan Tigers had stolen Zhou Minghu''s money. A girl under Chen Gang poisoned the old four and then disappeared. If Chen Gang didn''t assign him to do this, Lin bad said I won''t believe anything.


    Lin bad looked at them and pretended to be puzzled. He lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I heard from Digo that there is something in your hand..."


    "Yes, of course." Chen Gang''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "bad brother, this is a gift I''ve prepared for you. I''ve carefully selected them from the school."


    Lin bad asked, "can''t it be forced into prostitution?"


    "That''s not, that''s certainly not. The people under my hand are not sensible and sometimes do that. I usually discipline them severely."


    Lin bad sneered at you. It''s strange to believe you. When you look fat, you are not a good thing.


    But on his face, Lin Badao said with admiration: "there are too few people who come out to mix with each other, such as gang elder brother


    "Ha, I think bad brother, you are my confidant. You and I are like friends at first sight. How about this? Let''s have a drink first, and then I''ll take you to have a good time. What do you think?"


    "It''s OK." Lin also did not refuse. If he was too anxious, he might be too fake.


    They found a private room in a restaurant opposite the school. Then Chen Gang ordered some food and wine, and everyone began to eat and drink.


    After three rounds of drinking, Chen Gang said with a smile, "bad brother, you just came to school for half a month?"


    "Well, it''s only half a month."


    "Really, I can unify a department in half a month. I have been a senior in Yulan University for so many years, and I have never heard of such a situation."Lin Badao said with a smile: "forget it, I''m just a little sorcerer compared with you tiger master."


    Chen Gang looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "bad brother, to tell you the truth, our tiger master will graduate in another year. After our tiger master graduates, do you have any interest in taking over the position of tiger master and becoming the real boss of Yulan university?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "isn''t there Miss Gao and Wu Shanhe in Yulan college?"


    "Ha ha, they are far from you. Miss Gao is full of little girls. What can some girls do? As for Wu Shanhe, he is just a martial artist. If you are really interested, our boss is willing to help you deal with these two people. Our two departments will work together to kick Gao Mengchao and Wu Shanhe out of Yulan University in the next month or so. Then when we graduate from Huye, you will be the leader of this college Do you have to be interested? "


    Lin Badao was stunned for a moment. He always thought that Zhou Minghu wanted to find a way to kill himself, but he didn''t expect that he was going to unite with himself to calculate the other two forces. Of course, Lin bad would not really believe it. Zhang Hongdi had guessed that he had a connection with Gao Mengchao. So even if he agreed, Zhou Minghu didn''t believe it. Maybe it was just on the wine table Paralyze oneself just, also make bedding for a while trap.


    Lin bad deliberately pretended to think seriously and looked at the expectant eyes of the other party. He shook his head and said, "I''ll go back and think about this matter carefully."


    Sure enough, Chen Gang didn''t show any disappointment at all. He just said with a smile: "understand, understand. Let''s drink first, and don''t talk about business."


    Lin bad said, "it''s still a wine bar. I''ll have my sister to accompany you later."


    Chen Gang glared and said, "what''s the matter with your sister? Drink more without delay. Bad brother, you and I are like friends at first sight. From now on, we will be brothers. We must drink this wine with high spirits."


    Other people also advised: "yes, bad brother, we just brother, but it is rare for us to regard people as brothers. His standard of making friends is very strict. You can''t be so shameless."


    "Yes, bad brother. I''d better have a good drink. My brothers will accompany you."


    Lin Badao laughed in his heart and saw that there must be something going on tonight. These people obviously want to drink more of themselves. However, compared with their drinking capacity, they are simply playing daggers in front of Luban, which is not worth mentioning.


    Lin bad pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I don''t drink very much. Ok It''s hard to be happy today. Just drink less. "


    Chen Gang just laughed: "this is my good brother Chen Gang. Come on, help the bad brother to fill the wine quickly."


    Lin Po was almost drunk. He shook his head and stood up and said, "I can''t drink any more. I can''t find my sister at night. Brother gang, I''m still more interested in your sister."


    Chen Gang was secretly proud of himself. He heard these days that Lin Ganggang had a crush on Wei Qimian as soon as he entered the school. Now he and Liu Meiqi are also in collusion with each other. Moreover, it is said that he is not clear with Mr. Park Yingxue in private. It is too simple for a man of this type to settle down with beauty. Therefore, Zhang Hongdi made such a move and asked him to deal with Fu Lin Bad.


    Chen Gang said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that there are too many girls under my hand. As long as the bad brother likes it, I will give one to him in the next week. Let''s go. Let''s drive together. "


    "Oh, driving?"


    "Well, the van, hehe, is a new one that we just bought with our savings."


    After going out with them, Lin Po took a look at what was newly bought. It was a second-hand car, which was estimated to be several thousand yuan, but it was enough for these student party members.


    Chen Gang''s men opened the door, and Lin Ba sat in. Others rushed in. Lin was drunk on the surface. In fact, he was always on guard to see if these people were going to fight with him in the car while he was drunk.


    The car soon drove to a KTV, and everyone got off. Chen Gang was elated and said, "bad brother, half of the girls in this KTV are provided by me."


    Lin bad frowned on purpose: "I want to order directly, not to find the princess to sing."


    Chen Gang laughed: "bad brother, what''s so urgent? Here is not only a place to sing, but also many organs."


    While talking, Chen Gang winked at Lin bad and laughed.


    PS: This is the third chapter of today. On weekends, it is usually two chapters a day, so this chapter is an additional one. At present, we still owe you one chapter, which will be supplemented next week www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Aha!" Lin bad showed a look that I understood, and then several people walked into the KTV together.


    Just opened the door and walked in, the waiter welcomed him and said warmly, "brother gang, you are here. My sister has already arranged it."


    "Good!" Chen Gang patted Lin''s bad shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the bad brother. I must take good care of the bad brother today. The new sister will take care of my brother today."


    "OK, OK, no problem." The waiter said with a smile, "the boss has already told me that everything will be arranged by brother gang."


    "Well, come on, take us upstairs!"


    The waiter began to take them into the elevator. Several people were standing in the elevator. The attendant pressed the button on the fourth floor. Chen Gang explained to Lin bad: "the first three floors here are singing places. Sometimes the singing is over. If the old customers want to ask the princess to open the room, they can go to the fourth and fifth floors. There are free rooms in them."


    "Won''t be caught by the pornographers?" Lin asked


    The waiter said with a smile, "which one of us has no contact with the police? Once there is something like anti pornography, we will have internal information and someone will contact us in advance. At that time, the fourth floor and the fifth floor will be useless even if it is checked. We will say that it is the rest place for the staff. As for those guests, we will arrange to leave in advance. In short, the bad brother can rest assured


    Chen Gang said with a smile: "yes, it''s impossible to arrange this kind of business properly. Bad brother, you are just too careful."


    Lin Hsiao sighed with a sigh of relief: "yes."


    When the fourth floor arrived, several people walked out of the elevator and came to the hall on the fourth floor, but they saw a group of naked beauties pouring in from the outside. The younger ones were only 16 or 17 years old, and they looked like teenage girls. The older ones were 278. Some of them were beautiful and in good shape, while others were ordinary in appearance.


    Chen Gang pointed to one of the 18-9-year-old girls and said, "this is our new comer. Today is the first day to go to work. Bad brother, let her accompany you today."


    Lin banger gave a good look at the girl. She was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans shorts, with her navel exposed in the middle. She looked young and sexy. Her appearance belongs to a very pure type, and can definitely be regarded as a class flower level. She is a standard little beauty.


    When Lin bad looked at her, her eyes were a little flustered and shy. At first glance, she belonged to the kind of new people who had not received visitors, and her heart was still not open.


    "Good, I''ll choose her," Lin bad said with a smile


    Chen Gang laughed and said: "come on, however, this is the bad brother of our Yulan college. You must have heard of it. You can accompany him well tonight. You can''t miss your money."


    But ran ran came out of the crowd and hesitated to Lin bad. Lin Po took Ran Ran Ran''s hand and gave him a gentle smile. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    The other people chose a sister and began to hug each other. Then the waiter took Lin bad to the door of a room and said, "bad brother, you will sleep in this room this evening. Please call us whenever you have anything."


    "Well, is the room sound insulation OK?"


    The waiter said with a smile: "we have the best sound insulation here. Even if the voice is hoarse, there is nothing wrong."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Lin bad took the room card, brushed the door, opened the door and went in. Then he looked at Ran Ran Ran standing at the door and said, "come in, too."


    Ran Ran, then he walked into the room. Lin closed the door of the room. Then he went into the room. He stretched himself on the bed and said, "have a good rest."


    "I..." However, he took a deep breath and looked unwilling, but he still nodded his head and said, "good."


    Lin bad looked at her and said with a smile, "you don''t seem too happy?"


    "No However, some panic way, "bad brother, I will certainly accompany you tonight, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you sit down first, look at your nervous appearance. If you are happy or not, don''t hide it from me. Sit down and talk with me for a while."


    "Oh." However, he sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Lin bad quietly, and then asked in a low voice, "you Don''t you guys have to be impatient? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how do you know how our men are when you receive a guest for the first time?"


    "I was trained here." Ran Ran''s face red, said, "Mama sang told us a lot."


    "In fact, what she said may not be all right. It is impossible to generalize whether it is a man or a woman. This is not a mathematical formula. You can apply it by taking out a formula. Everyone is an independent individual and is completely different. "


    "Yes." However, seeing Lin bad chatting with himself, he was still nervous, but much better than before. He said curiously, "I feel that you are a little different from other students.""Oh? Why am I different? " Lin Badao said with a smile, "am I more handsome than others?"


    "Well..." Ran Ran''s face flushed and said, "you are really handsome, but more importantly, you speak very well, and you feel very knowledgeable, and don''t seem to be confused at all."


    "I''m not a jerk," he said with a laugh


    "But We all know you''re a jerk. " However, it means that you don''t have to deny it in front of me. She looked at Lin Po curiously and said, "what''s more, you''re still legendary. You''ve only been in school for half a month, and you''ve been able to juxtapose with elder brother Wu."


    "Brother Wu?" Lin bad asked curiously, "who is brother Wu?"


    "Wushan river." However, when he mentioned Wushan River, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and then there was regret. He sighed softly, "do I start to serve you now?"


    "Tell me, why do you want to work in such a place?" he asked with a smile


    "I..." However, he shook his head and said, "there is no reason why I want to make money."


    "I''m afraid not." Lin bad said seriously, "you are different from many girls. I can feel that your heart is pure. It should not be that kind of degenerate, unless there is someone in your family who is seriously ill and needs a lot of money urgently. Is this possibility?"


    However, he was silent and did not speak.


    "Or did they force you to come here?" he asked


    However, he quickly twisted his head to one side and said in a trembling voice: "I am willing to come."


    Lin bad could tell from her voice how painful and unwilling she was at this time. Lin bad''s heart was infuriated again. Chen Gang must have forced her husband into a prostitute again. This is probably a painful memory for a girl who will never forget!


    The campus forces must be eradicated, or I don''t know how many people''s lives will be destroyed. Although I said that I came here to carry out the task this time, I still can''t ignore this dark thing.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Let me ask you. They arranged you to be with me today, and they didn''t let you do anything else except to let you accompany me well?"


    When Lin bad asked, he observed the change of Ran Ran Ran''s expression. It was not that Lin Po believed too much. However, this seemingly pure girl had already lost his life in this respect, so he could not follow that man''s footsteps.


    Ran Ran''s face showed a bit of a daze, some do not understand asked: "this That''s what it is. "


    Lin bad looked at Ranran seriously, and finally confirmed that Ranran was really unable to understand, rather than pretending to be. Then he took back his sharp eyes and whispered in his heart, "that''s strange. Do they really want to win me over and arrange me well tonight? I think too much? "


    Lin had some doubts in his mind. Although there should be no problem with this, he always felt that there was something wrong with him, but he could not figure out what was wrong.


    "Well, since you can''t guess it, don''t think about it." Lin bad smile way, "since let you accompany me well, then we sleep together."


    However, her face turned red, and she seemed reluctant, but she knew that since she came to this place, she must have this day, and Lin bad should be regarded as a good guest. At least he was handsome, and he talked and was polite.


    However, he hesitated and was about to take off his clothes. As he got into the bed, he was surprised and said, "Hey, I''m not Liu Xiahui. If you really take off your clothes, I can''t promise not to touch you tonight."


    "Ah?" However, a little confused, trembling voice, "what What do you mean


    "Do you want to give me the virginity?" Lin asked with a smile


    "I..." But he said, "don''t you want to touch me today? It''s because of me I''m not to your liking? Or think I can''t let go Then I, I will try my best, will you? "


    Lin bad suddenly pulled ran ran down on the ground and pressed his body directly on it. With a bad smile on his face, he said, "do you want to accompany me so much? Do you think I''m too handsome to be conquered by me? "


    "I..." Ran Ran''s tears whirled in the eye socket, biting his teeth, some determined way, "it''s better to give my first time to you than to accompany other men who don''t know what kind of man."


    "But I can still see it in your eyes. I am not reconciled." Lin Po gently pinched Ran Ran''s nose with his hand, then turned over and lay down again. He said with a smile, "have a good rest. Tomorrow morning I will say that you are very happy to serve me. I don''t care what trouble you have and how they intimidate and seduce you. Only if you want, I can take you out of this ghost place."


    "I Thank you But listen to Lin bad words, began to cry, tears.


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded a crazy kick, and a big voice roared: "Damn, quickly open the door to me, however, I know you are in it, I will rescue you!"Lin bad and ran ran heard this sound, all a little confused!


    Lin bad was about to ask who was outside. Suddenly the door lock cracked, which showed how terrible the power of the other side was. Then a young man with a big waist of about 1.9 meters rushed in from the outside. The young man had a fierce and incomparable air, and his strength was probably still on the knife.


    When he saw a man and a woman lying on the bed, he saw that suddenly his face was full of tears. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. His machete was raised high in his hand and fell down directly. His mouth burst out and said, "grass, you grandma, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!"


    The light of the knife is as fast as lightning. It goes straight to the top of the forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The strength and speed of the other side is really fierce and domineering. Lin bad thinks that in the whole school, only Li Kan Dao can suppress this person. Lin bad rolls to the side and avoids the terrible knife. The blade splits the quilt on the bed in two, and the mattress tears and tears.


    When the other party cut down, he saw that the forest bad rolled under the bed, and the whole person jumped up again. The long knife in his hand madly drew several knife lights in succession, and directly chopped it down, blocking all the retreating ways of Lin Bao.


    His face was ferocious and his eyes were red. It seemed that he would not give up if he did not kill the forest.


    However, he was so scared that he saw that the knife was about to fall. He screamed: "brother Wu, stop it, stop it!"


    Lin bad''s man on the ground, a punch, a bang, fist and long knife intersection, Lin bad hand back cut a blood, but the long knife was broken by this fist, and then the big fist fell directly on the other side''s chest, the man''s chest issued a rib fracture sound, whoa, the blood flew backward, fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, several students outside also rushed into the room, one by one rushed to help the man with the knife and called: "big brother!"


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Lin bad took a look at the blood on the back of his hand and scolded in his heart: "Damn it, the tiger has fallen flat and the sun has fallen, and the sewer almost capsized in the hands of several students."


    In that scene, someone else may have been killed. Strictly speaking, he is not a master at using swords, but he is definitely a strong practitioner. What''s more, he was suddenly changed into an ordinary bodyguard. I''m afraid that even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured.


    Lin bad got up from the ground, and the other party yelled: "don''t help me, all do him for me!"


    At the same time, the younger brothers of the other party rushed to Lin bad at the same time. They were the students in the school. They were all young, but they were good at their skills. Basically, the weakest ones were at the level of Wu Jun. six people surrounded Lin bad. Outside the door, there were a lot of yelling voices: "grass, what are you doing?"


    "Wushanhe, you''re crazy, dare to make trouble on our territory!"


    There was a steady stream of footsteps outside, shouting and swearing. It seemed that I didn''t know how many people were coming here.


    Lin bad can''t help but be stupefied. It turns out that wushanhe''s younger brothers are very aggressive and have no time to think about them for the time being.


    Wu Shanhe got a punch in the chest. Because he had just been out of self-protection, he didn''t have time to care about who his opponent was. The punch was powerful enough. The blow caused great lethality and directly broke the ribs of wushanhe.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside, Wu Shanhe changed his face. One hand picked up the broken knife on the ground, and the other hand grabbed ran ran on the bed. He pulled ran ran down from the bed and roared: "go with me!"


    But ran''s face was very ugly. He looked back at the forest and ran out with Wushan river before he could explain.


    At this time, there were many thugs in the corridor. One by one, these men rushed to wushanhe, with a knife in his hand, and his face was ferocious. He cried out, "come here if you don''t want to die!"


    He had half a machete in his hand, but the knife was fierce and close to fighting. Although these thugs were used to fighting, they had to take care of their wives, children and children. They were worried, so they were dragged by Wu Shanhe and ran out.


    Wu Shanhe didn''t take the elevator. He rushed down the stairs step by step. When he got out of the first floor from the fourth floor, he was sweating profusely and his whole body was soft.


    The thugs in the KTV were forced to retreat. Since they have already come to the street, it is estimated that the other party does not dare to force them too hard. Wu Shanhe said coldly: "however, who let you go to such a place, and the bad forest forces you, you will come?"


    "What kind of bad wood forces me?" However, he was a little confused and quickly explained, "this matter has nothing to do with Lin bad. Chen Gang did this thing. He took me to see tiger master. Tiger said that he wanted me to come to this kind of place to help him make money. If I don''t come to this kind of place, he will let someone kill you. He also gave me an example. He killed a traitor of Yulan four tigers before. I was afraid, so I came


    Wu Shanhe''s face changed and asked, "is that bastard Zhou Minghu?"


    "It''s Zhou Minghu Today is my first time to receive a guest. Lin Po didn''t even touch me. I don''t know why. He said that he would let me lie in bed with him, just wear clothes for a night, and said that he would help me get out of here tomorrow. As a result, I was moved and you came in. "


    Wu Shanhe took a deep breath and thought again and again, saying, "it was Li Ming who told me that you were caught here by Lin bad. Lin bad asked you to accompany him. Since it is not Is Li Ming deliberately lying? "


    "Well." However, while wiping his tears, he said, "at the beginning, I swore that I would not follow him. The tiger master called Li Ming out. I only knew that Li Ming was the traitor under your hand. The tiger Lord also said that there are many such undercover agents around you. If I don''t listen to him, you will die.""Zhou Minghu Wu Shanhe''s eyes almost glared out, ferocious way, "I''ll kill him!! You go with me first, and I''ll take you home! "


    Wushanhe just took ran ran to walk a few steps, passing a small lane, suddenly heard a voice inside the lane extremely cold way: "who are you going to kill?"


    Wu Shanhe''s eyes were almost bloodshot, and his body was full of murderous gas. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhou Minghu!"


    The man who came out of the alley was Zhou Minghu. He wore an ordinary shirt and trousers, and a pair of travel shoes on his feet. From the appearance, he felt like an ordinary person, but his eyes were deep and terrible. If you were casually looked at by him, you would have a cold feeling on his back, and you would feel that there was no hiding place in front of him.


    Zhou Minghu said with a smile: "wushanhe, I know you look at me very early, Wang is not Wang, today we are finally on."


    Wu Shanhe has been seriously injured. He is still holding a bloody knife in one hand. His eyes are angry and unwilling to look at Zhou Minghu. He says, "Zhou Minghu, the well water between us does not violate the river. I have never provoked your sports department. You are too much."


    "No Zhou Minghu shook his head and said, "everyone said that Yulan college has three giants, you and I, and one is Miss Gao. I don''t want to start with women first, so I can only choose you. Yulan college is too small, only one person is enough."


    Wu Shanhe gnawed his teeth and said: "your ambition is big enough, but you are now a senior, and you should graduate in less than a year. What''s the point of taking the position of the eldest?"


    "Of course there is." Zhou Minghu said with a smile, "I''m going to be a senior, and I''m going to graduate. It''s time to cast my name."


    Wu Shanhe took a deep breath, and finally understood the significance of Zhou Minghu''s sudden outbreak at this time. It is precisely because Zhou Minghu is a senior, no one can imagine that he will break the balance of the campus at this time. Therefore, he starts his work at this time and has the greatest chance of success. And just as Zhou Minghu said, he has to submit his name now If he can really unify Yulan college, with his prestige and ability, even if he graduates and enters the society, he is a big man.


    Zhou Minghu said with a smile: "I think you should have understood. In fact, it''s not just me. Gao Mengchao obviously also wants to do this. She has just contacted the rotten Boy Lin bad who had bad luck in the past two days. How can I not know? It''s a pity that all of you have been counted in by me. You''re going to quit the stage today, and so is Lin bad. When the time comes, only Miss Gao and I will be left in Yulan college. Do you think that girl will be my opponent? "


    Zhou Minghu''s calculation is simply creepy.


    Wu Shanhe''s heart is also a little cold, first forced ran ran to be a KTV miss, and then let the traitor tell himself that it was Lin bad who would be captured by Ran Ran. When he and Lin bad were both defeated, he would clean up the mess, one by one, and Zhou Minghu was totally counted in.


    Wu Shanhe''s face was a little dejected. At this time, a group of sports department students gathered around him. Although Wu Shanhe can really fight, it is only in the peak period that he can stand out from these people. Even in the peak period, it is not easy to rush out of the crowd with a girl, not to mention being seriously injured ¡£


    For a moment, Wu Shanhe seemed to have lost all his vigor. His fierce domineering spirit all disappeared, and his eyes became dim. He sighed and said, "let us go. From then on, I will dissolve all my subordinates. I am no longer a giant in Yulan college."


    "It''s not so easy." Zhou Minghu asked in a deep tone, "let the tiger return to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles in the future. Do you think I will let you go so easily?"


    Wu Shanhe waved a knife in his hand and asked in a sharp voice, "do you really want to force the fish to be killed and the net broken?"


    "Fish die, nets don''t break." Zhou Minghu looked at Wushan river with aggressive eyes and said, "you can also make another choice. The fish won''t die, the net won''t break, and the little girl around you can walk safely."


    Wushanhe was breathing heavily, making a choice in his heart.


    Zhou Minghu said, "let my people stab you. From now on, you and your people are all at peace. If you choose to resist, it''s not just you tonight. Your woman will also fall here. Make your choice. "


    However, he shook his head vigorously, tears came down, and choked: "brother Wu, you don''t care about me, you run away!"


    Wu Shanhe laughed and said: "escape, where to escape? Come on, don''t you want to stab me? If you choose to hang out, you can''t be stabbed, but the premise is to let my woman leave first! "


    Zhou Minghu waved his hand, and the students made way for a road. Then Zhou Minghu looked at one of the younger brothers. The younger brother''s hand trembled slightly. With a knife, he walked towards the Wushan River step by step, and then stabbed him in with a knife.


    Wu Shanhe fell down in pain, Zhou Minghu''s mouth floating a trace of complacent smile, looked at the student, said: "you turn yourself in, I''ll settle the outside things. That chick, why don''t you go? Let''s get out of the way and let her back, Wu Shanhe. I won''t move your girl. As for you Life and death depend on youThe younger brother who just stabbed Wushan river is still shaking his legs like a sieve, and his crotch is already wet. However, he has just run to the side of Wushan River and sits beside the river with tears. He has already dialed the ambulance and said in a trembling voice, "Hello, ambulance? Come here quickly. I stab someone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Lin bad in the Wushan river brought a few people down, angry way: "you are a fool, you are all in the treacherous plot."


    "How could that be possible." Wu Shanhe''s men were all stunned.


    One of the students'' eyes drifted away, his mouth loudly bewitched: "don''t listen to his nonsense, he dares to move our sister-in-law, today we will do him!"


    Lin Po was helpless. There was no reason to say. At this time, the thugs in the KTV also came. These people were carrying guys. Obviously, they were prepared. After being forced out by Wushan River, they blocked Lin bad in the room at this time.


    Lin bad calm face: "call your brother gang to me, you must give me an account, but I am bound here?"


    Lin bad already knew that he had been schemed, but he didn''t know whether the trap had anything to do with Ran Ran Ran. Why did he calculate so skillfully? Fortunately, he had already prepared himself. His hand was in his trouser pocket, and he had already sent a message quietly. Before that, he had typed the news well in the room If you have something, send it directly.


    At this time, they have mixed into the KTV, and will kill them immediately after receiving the news. The goal of the bad forest tonight is to kill Chen Gang first.


    However, Chen Gang swaggered out of the crowd and said angrily, "Lin Po, we treat you with kindness. You actually make trouble on our territory. Do you really think that people in our sports department are so easy to provoke?"


    Seeing Chen Gang turn over, Lin Bao was not surprised. He said with a smile, "I''ll just calculate me. Why do you have so many excuses? How are you today? You don''t have the audacity to kill me in this? "


    "That''s not." Chen Gang complacently said with a smile, "a bad brother is a bad brother. It''s really rare for people like you to have courage and color. It''s time to be like this, and still look the same? Admire, admire! It''s a pity that you can''t walk out of here safely today. To tell you the truth, we won''t kill you, but there are too many people. If someone accidentally breaks you up, it''s not good. "


    Lin Badao thumbed up his thumb and said with a smile, "the tiger master really took great pains to deal with me. He even came up with such a trick that Snipes and mussels compete to gain profits."


    Wu Shanhe''s men, who were knocked down, stood up one by one. One of them said curiously, "what''s the matter with this? Don''t you take over our sister-in-law?"


    As he spoke, the man approached Lindau.


    Lin bad said, "of course not. The one who called Ranran was here when I came. Chen Gang should have lured him by coercion and interest."


    "Oh, it''s all their calculations The student looked indignant.


    At this time, Wu Shanhe''s other subordinates suddenly pointed to the student and said in a loud voice, "Li Ming, you don''t mean that your sister-in-law was given by Lin Badao..."


    Before the words of those people were finished, Li Ming had already approached Lin bad, and a dagger was directly inserted into Lin bad''s back. Anyone would be surprised when he went out, because the man named Li Ming pointed the spear at Chen Gang and others, but he started to attack Lin bad in the next second.


    As soon as Chen Gang''s eyes lit up, he was about to cry out excitedly, but he saw that Lin bad had already grasped Li Ming''s wrist, as if Lin''s hand had already been waiting there. Then, with a click, Li Ming fainted in a scream.


    Lin Badao threw Li Ming''s body on the wall, then looked at Chen Gang and said with a smile, "if what I expected is not bad, this man should be your spy. It is he who instigated Wu Shanhe to deal with me."


    Chen Gang didn''t expect Lin bad''s reaction so quickly that he solved Li Ming. However, he thought that there were so many people on his side. Even if Lin Po could fight again, he was already a turtle in a jar. So he stepped back a step and said in a loud voice, "all for me!"


    All the people rushed to kill in, Wu Shan River''s several men also met up, shouting: "bad brother, we help you."


    Lin Po was the first to rush in front of him. The two sides began to fight. The number of people on the other side was many times as many as that of Lin bad. In the blink of an eye, all the other people except Lin Po were knocked down.


    As a super bodyguard, Lin bad broke out at this moment. He was totally in charge of everything. However, these people were not ordinary students in the campus. They were all experienced in fighting and had strong psychological quality. In addition, he couldn''t do it in a small room. He knocked many people to the ground But it was also hit twice.


    At this time, the hallway inside suddenly sounded a cry to kill, heard Wu Jun shouting: "bad brother, we come to save you!"


    Lin bad was overjoyed. He grabbed the knife from one of them and began to chop it. Suddenly, a group of thugs fell down.


    Lin bad, Wu Jun, Dao and others hit each other back and forth. They were killed by surprise. Lin did not want to escape. Instead, he went straight to Chen Gang. Today, Lin bad''s ultimate goal is to kill Chen Gang, one of the four tigers in Yulan. Although he is not going to kill anyone, he should at least be abolished. Later, he has his own opinion, after all Chen Gang led people to besiege himself, and he belonged to self-protection.Seeing Lin bad getting closer and closer, Chen Gang turned around and left, shouting: "stop him, stop him!"


    Lin bad cut down several people who were going to the road in front of him. He was also hit by two knives at the same time. Then he heard Chen Gang shouting: "brother Dao, help me!"


    Of course, this Dao brother doesn''t mean the Dao, but Li Kan Dao!


    At this time, Lin bad had already chased out of the room. Suddenly, he felt that there was a terrible Sabre spirit behind him. All the people in front of him attacked him wildly. The swords in his hands were drawn forward and clattered. The people in front of him retreated at the same time, and even two knives were cut off by the blade of Lin bad.


    Then Lin bad quickly turned around. The blade of Li Kan Dao was close at hand. Now he could only slightly stagger it to the side. The blade made a blood cut on Lin bad''s chest, but it was not too deep.


    Lin bad is a little stunned, but Li Kan Dao is even more astonished. He is so frightened that he is confident that he can definitely win even in the face of wushanhe. However, he did not expect that Lin bad could avoid his own knife while dealing with so many scoundrels in front of him. Although he was also injured, it would certainly hurt other people deeply. Just one knife is enough to make people lie down ¡£


    The reason for Lin''s dismay is that although he was attacked by the front and back, and the corridor was not able to be used, he was still a little surprised that he would be cut by Li Kan Dao. The other side''s Sabre technique was so strong that he was close to the ranks of famous killers.


    Li Kan Dao''s eyes flashed with excitement and roared: "well hide, it''s worthy of our tiger master to treat carefully. Today, even if you die, you can die in the hands of so many of us, it''s no pity!"


    Li Kan Dao roared again and slashed it in a crazy way.


    The momentum of the knife made those scoundrels feel suffocated, and the pupils of the forest shrank slightly. Is this guy a student? This kind of strength is really enough to enter the killer circle, which can hardly be called an entrance.


    But compared with myself, it''s still a lot worse!


    Those gangsters didn''t go on now. Lin bad faced Li Kan Dao alone, and the whole person jumped at him directly. The knife was so fast, but it was split in the air. Lin bad''s body hit Li Kan Dao''s arms like a shot put. Li Kan Dao snorted and retreated, and his body was filled with Qi and blood.


    After Lin bad beat Li Kan Dao back, he was going to take advantage of the situation to get rid of Li Kan Dao. Although Chen Gang was the most hated one, Li Kan Dao was the most terrifying force of the other side. If it was a one-to-one fight, Li Kan Dao was not an opponent. However, if he had to be distracted from Li Kan Dao during the group war, even Lin bad would inevitably be injured.


    He was about to rush up with a lunge, when he suddenly felt the whole human hair standing upright. He immediately grabbed a gangster behind him to block him in front of his chest. His speed was too fast, and the scoundrel didn''t respond. Then Lin bad saw a door in front of him, and a black muzzle was pointing at him. After he found out that he had a shield in front of him, the other side didn''t fire Make.


    Goddamn it, even the gun? What kind of battle should this be?


    Originally, we wanted to solve these problems thoroughly, but now we can''t do without retreating.


    "All retreat, go downstairs!" cried Lin Badao


    Behind the door, Zhou Minghu came out from behind with a pistol in his hand. His face was gloomy and looked at the room next to him. He said coldly, "as you said, this bad forest man is really hard to deal with."


    At this time, Lin bad had already killed the stairs with the momentum of thousands of enemies. Then he saw Xuan yuzhai come out of a room at the end of the corridor. He could not help gnashing his teeth. Today, it seems that xuanyuzhai and Zhou Minghu worked together.


    Li Kan Dao grabs the machete in his hand, and once again rushes in the past, and pursues together with other rascals.


    Zhou Minghu took a look at xuanyuzhai and said, "it''s lucky that you reminded me this time, otherwise even I would be careless."


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "the tiger master is really too modest. In fact, the whole plan is designed by the tiger master. Only the last step is my idea."


    Zhou Minghu said in a deep voice: "however, I thought that the last step would not be used, but I didn''t expect that this time it might still be the key step."


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile: "I thought it would not work. After all, the tiger master''s plan is perfect. From the perspective of calculation, the tiger master has calculated deeply enough, but the only thing I didn''t expect was that Lin bad was able to break his wisdom and possess the courage of thousands of improper men. Even Li Kan Dao, the fearsome man of tiger master, is not his opponent."


    "Well." Zhou Minghu frowned, his eyes twinkled with killing intention, and said in a deep voice, "this man can''t stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The more Li Kan Dao chased, the more frightened he was. So many people in front of him couldn''t stop the forest damage. I don''t know how many people fell at the foot of the forest bad.


    Lin bad killed all the way from the fourth floor of KTV to the first floor. The princesses screamed and ran away. The ordinary security guards were so scared that their legs softened. Those thugs didn''t dare to go forward. No one could have thought that Lin bad was so fierce. He didn''t know how to use a knife, but the only thing was that he was quick and fierce, and that momentum was enough to make everyone feel it Until the legs tremble.


    "The devil!" Someone began to cry, "he''s a devil, no, a devil..."


    Lin bad suddenly turned around and pointed his knife at Li Kan Dao. Wu Jun and Wu Jun were so stupid that they were about to run out of the KTV? Is this crazy?


    Li Kan Dao was also surprised, but he did not retreat at all, holding the knife in both hands, ready to fight.


    But no one thought that Lin bad suddenly changed direction and suddenly killed a man next to Li Kan''s knife. He lifted the knife and thrust it into the other''s chest. Chen Gang, who was in the crowd, did not expect that Lin Bao would suddenly aim at himself. When he responded, the cold long knife had been inserted into his ribs. He covered his chest and felt that Cool, crotch began to wet through, eyes full of panic.


    Other people were also suppressed. Lin bade''s evil smile made everyone feel a little creepy, and even could not forget it for a lifetime. Then Lin Bao rushed to the door and called to Wu Jun and others: "run!"


    Before he ran out of the KTV, Dao Zi took a cold look at Li Kan Dao. He failed to fight Li Kan Dao in this battle. Although Li Kan Dao''s strength was obviously above him, before he left, he said coldly: "Li Kan Dao, there is only one knife left in Yulan college, either you or me!"


    After that, he also ran out.


    Lin bad just ran out of the KTV, the road is full of bright flashlights, a group of police holding pistols, shouting at Lin bad: "hands up, you are involved in dangerous and serious injuries and affray, you are arrested!"


    Lin bad was stunned for a moment. He saw a man standing across the road with an evil smile on his face. His pupils twinkled with cold light and said coldly: "Wan Zi Tao!"


    Wan Zitao came slowly, and Xuan yuzhai also came out of the KTV and said with a smile: "yes, Wan Shao personally brought people to arrest you such a vicious criminal. Now it''s very difficult to meet a second generation of Wan Shao with such excellent ability."


    Lin bad snorted coldly and asked, "are you cooperating again?"


    Wan Zitao gnashed his teeth and said, "Xuan yuzhai took the initiative to find me, Lin Po. You have committed too much this time. I''m afraid the next few years will be spent in the prison."


    Lin bad looked back at the knife and others and asked, "we all want to catch in?"


    "Of course." Wan Zitao said with a proud smile, "according to the report, you, a vicious man, have cut many people here. As for others, they must go back to be investigated. Are you right, Captain Lu? "


    The leader of the police force is a little embarrassed. You have already said that. What do you want me to do? However, for the director''s son, he was not good enough to offend, said in a hurry: "yes, take this forest bad to take away!"


    Xuan yuzhai said with a smile to Zhou Minghu standing beside him: "this is my final card. The last time I fell in his hand, I knew that this guy named Lin bad was very terrible. He not only possessed force, but also was good at calculation, so we must prepare more backhand. Wan Zitao now hates me and this bad forest, but now is the best opportunity to clean up the forest. Of course, he wants to clean up the forest damage, so I casually persuade him to make it clear to him. "


    Zhou Minghu curiously asked, "what''s going on between you?"


    Xuan yuzhai was a little embarrassed, but his face was light, smiling and shaking his head.


    Seeing Xuan yuzhai pretending to be forced to speak, Zhou Minghu did not ask much about it. Now it is not important for him. Overnight, two of the four giants in the school have been lost, and now there is only one Gao Mengchao. Zhou Minghu does not dare to move to Gao Mengchao. However, as long as other forces are unified, Gao Meng supernatural will not play any role, At that time, even if he is a total winner, this vote is good, and then even in the real underworld, he is absolutely a famous figure.


    Zhou Minghu thought of this, and his mouth floated a little proud smile, and suddenly said out loud: "Lin Po, I want to thank you. Although you have been struggling very hard recently, you are the stepping stone for me to win all this!"


    Lin bad turned to look at Zhou Minghu and said, "OK, you win!"


    After saying that, Lin bad was handcuffed, including the knife and Wu Jun, one by one were put on the police car.


    When they got into the police car, Captain Lu was sitting next to Lin bad and WAN Zitao was in the co pilot. In addition, Wu Jun and park Chengji were also locked in the car. Because of the incident tonight, both Park Chengji and Wu Jun were slightly injured.The moment the police car left, Lin bad''s eyes looked out of the window, looking at the elated Xuan yuzhai and Zhou Minghu, and his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile.


    On the other hand, Zhou Minghu has already started to have people clean up the battlefield. At the same time, he called an ambulance to take away Chen Gang, a "sex tiger". On this night, although he said that he had a lot of injuries under his hands, and it was estimated that the tiger would not be able to recover its combat effectiveness in a few months, he was still very happy. For all he had gained, this damage was really nothing.


    The car finally drove to the police station''s detention center. Lin bad and others were all locked up in an empty room. Wan Zitao suddenly came in, looked at the damage and asked, "Lin Po, when are you going to leave?"


    "Don''t worry. You have food and drink here. I''ll stay two more days."


    "Good." Wan Zi Tao was puzzled about Lin Po, "I can let you go at any time now, so you can hide first. In the end, no one knows. How can you like to live in such a place?"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "Wan Zi Tao, you don''t understand this. No matter what you do, you should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. The last time you calculated Wei Qimian, didn''t xuanyuzhai calculate you? Xuanyuzhai calculated you, but I did. And this time, they took me and Wushan River as cicadas and themselves as mantis, but they didn''t know that I was not a cicada, I was the Yellow finch


    Wan Zitao''s eyes with awe, full of fear asked: "how do you know xuanyuzhai must contact me?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Xuan yuzhai is a man of deep mind. He was once such a proud man that he couldn''t cheat on me. So I asked all the insiders of the computer department to pay attention to it. As soon as xuanyuzhai entered Yulan University, he would inform me immediately. Later, someone told me that Xuan yuzhai went to the physical education building. What did he do in the Department of physical education? Obviously, it has something to do with this time. I have already guessed that this time''s thing must be to kill me, so there is a precaution in advance. Xuan yuzhai can''t cooperate with Zhou Minghu empty handed, right? Then xuanyuzhai''s only plan is to use you as his bargaining chip. "


    Wan Zitao said: "damn xuanyuzhai, he used me once before, but I don''t know that I don''t hate you. I hate him most. He dares to use me this time. Just when you find me, I promise to cooperate with you in this play."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in addition to hate Xuan Yu Zhai, you cooperate with me, there are other reasons?"


    Wan Zitao said, "because I''m afraid of you. Soon after xuanyuzhai finished looking for me, you immediately heard my contact number and called me to talk about cooperation. This proves that although Xuan yuzhai thinks he is smart, all his actions are under your control. How can I dare to be enemies with you?"


    "Yes." Lin said, "but you have already locked me up. In fact, you can just sentence me to the end. I am smart again. I am not has the final say, right?"


    Wan Zitao''s eyes flashed for a moment, as if moved, but soon shook his head and said firmly: "I can''t be used by xuanyuzhai again."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s it. Order us some dishes and some beer. There''s nothing wrong with us tonight. Let''s have a good drink here. Oh, by the way, I need to make a phone call. "


    Lin Po suddenly thought that he had not informed Li Qianqian, because although he had guessed before, he didn''t know what step he would take in the end. He didn''t expect that everything would come according to his own expectation. The only thing he didn''t expect was that this time the other party even calculated Wushan River, which was cruel enough, but now he is helping Lin bad except for all obstacles Well, once you get rid of Zhou Minghu, the whole Yulan college will be its own, and there will be no problem in reorganizing the order of Yulan college.


    And after entering here, Lin bad wants to test a person.


    When Wan Zitao left, Lin bad took out his mobile phone and made a gesture to the others. Then he dialed Wei Sihai''s phone number. There was a few music on the phone. Then Wei Sihai picked it up. Wei Sihai said curiously, "Hello, Lin bad, call me so late?"


    "Well, yes." Lin bad sighed deliberately and said, "here''s the matter. I''m in a detention center now. I''m afraid I''m in big trouble. I need your help!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Wei Sihai sounded confused and asked, "what''s going on? Why are you arrested for no reason? Where are you locked up? Because of what? I''ll bail immediately. "


    "Well, it''s not because of this school..."


    Lin bad said something about the matter, and then said: "it seems that I and that Department of physical education are in full swing. I am also ready to kill those people when I go out from here. It happens that the discipline of Yulan university is so poor that the leaders of those schools can''t manage it. I''ll take charge of them! Mr. Wei, it''s all for me. You don''t have to thank me. You can bail me out first


    Wei Sihai asked, "is it because of the students? I can say hello to the school so that those people don''t embarrass you. I think the contradiction between you will be over? "


    "Forget it?" Lin Badao laughed and suddenly snapped, "of course I can. What about the other students? What about the parents who are struggling? Although they say that they only need to pay a small amount of tuition, but they provide their children with school, is it to let them fight in the school every day? Children are not only the future of the country, but also the future of those parents. How many families will this school destroy if it goes on like this? Mr. Wei, have you done the calculation yet! "


    Lin bad suddenly got angry and seemed to frighten Wei Sihai. Wei Sihai was silent for a long time and said with a bitter smile: "but I have no way to deal with this kind of thing. After all, this is the painstaking efforts of my wife. I can''t stop the school, and I don''t have the time and energy to manage this school. It''s really helpless."


    "So I''ll take care of it for you."


    Wei Sihai''s tone is also a little impatient: "Mr. Lin bad, you are my daughter''s full-time bodyguard, the school is too dangerous, I just hope you can safely accompany her for two months, and help me persuade her to transfer school, I don''t want you to intervene in school affairs, it is easy to bring danger to my daughter."


    "Mr. Wei, are you out of control, or don''t want to?"


    Wei Sihai was surprised and said, "what do you mean?" There was a certain uneasiness in the tone.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mr. Wei should understand what I said."


    "I don''t understand." Wei Sihai was already a little angry.


    "Then Mr. Wei will try to let us out."


    "Not yet." Wei Sihai calmed down first, then said, "I heard you talk about your business. You''ve made a lot of trouble today, and I''m just a businessman. Do you really think I''m covering the sky with one hand? I will take time to learn more about this matter. I will help you out with activities and try to help you operate earlier. "


    As soon as Lin bad heard this, he knew that Wei Sihai didn''t want to let himself leave. It seemed that he was right in his guess. He said he was going out to change the current situation of the school. Wei Sihai was a little scared.


    Lin bad asked with a smile, "if so, what''s your daughter doing recently?"


    "I won''t let her go to school these days. I will transfer her to another school. If she insists on staying in school, I will find a bodyguard for her to replace you for the time being. Mr. Lin bad, although you haven''t really finished the task, you can keep the advance payment I gave you. I don''t need to return it, but I don''t think you need to continue to be my daughter''s bodyguard. "


    It seems that Wei Sihai really doesn''t want to let himself in charge of school affairs, and he certainly won''t help to find a way to let himself out.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news," said Lin bad


    "Mr. Lin, please work hard inside. I will help you operate well outside."


    "Don''t disturb me. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad''s eyes were like lightning and thunder. He guessed vaguely that this time he was like falling into a huge whirlpool. I''m afraid this Yulan college is just one of them, and there are more and more things that can be involved in the end.


    Seeing that Lin Po stopped talking, the others all looked at him curiously. Park Chengji said, "bad brother, I didn''t expect you to calculate so deeply this time. I thought we were all finished."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "if it was over, what did you feel then?"


    "I think A little regret. "


    Seeing all the others staring at him, park Chengji said with a smile: "I think that if I lose so easily, it proves that my original vision is wrong. If I choose the wrong person, can I not regret it? Don''t stare at me. You must think so in your heart


    None of them spoke.


    Lin bad saw that the atmosphere was a little oppressive. He could see the shame on the faces of these people. Then he saw that park Chengji was winking at himself secretly. He could not help but smile secretly. His mind was really exquisite. He was afraid that he would think about the events of today and guess whether these people regret following him today, and these people Today, I really regret it. He was worried that there would be estrangement between them, so he deliberately pointed out all his words.Some people say they can be friends if they don''t see through.


    But sometimes, if you really don''t tell me the truth, I''m afraid that I can only be a superficial friend in my life, and when I need to give my back to my friends, I can''t use them.


    This park Chengji is worthy of being his own military adviser. Lin bad found that he was not the type who could do everything without omission. He could guess the people''s heart, just as he easily became the first follower around him on the first day.


    Then he began to prepare to be played by Lin Hsiang. He put his arm around these people''s shoulders and gathered all of them together. He said loudly, "brothers, some people think that if you haven''t been a girl together, you don''t count as a brother. In fact, I think that a brother who hasn''t worked as a housekeeper together is not called a brother!"


    "It''s easy to be rich and noble, but it''s hard to share weal and woe. I know you must have some regrets in your heart at that time, but it''s normal. But from now on, I hope you can remember that I, Lin Po, will never lead you into thinking. We are the people who want to do big things. No matter which giant we are, we must kill them. Yulan college belongs to us! "


    These people''s eyes began to shine.


    Lin Badao continued: "I will take you all to be rich and noble. In the future, if one day we share weal and woe and let you go into a desperate situation, you all remember your past. As my brother of Lin bad, since you have already reached the summit, even if one day we go to the cliff in the future, you can''t regret it!


    "Do you want to live a vigorous life, or do you want to die?"


    PS: that''s all for today. My good friend has come to Harbin. I''d like to help with the blind date and treat you well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and the light in them was shining. Lin bad was right. He would rather die with vigour than live in a mess. Since people are alive, they should do something.


    Wu Jun was the first to say, "bad brother, I will never complain no matter what the mountains and rivers are."


    Others also said, "bad brother, I am the same."


    "Me too."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said confidently on his face, "then I''ll tell you my next plan."


    The weekend was soon over. The news of Lin bad being detained spread all over the campus. Wei Qimian was also detained by Wei Sihai at home. She could not go anywhere now. At this time, she was sitting cross legged on the sofa, pursing her lips and looking unhappy.


    Unfortunately, the bodyguards beside him were all men who had received professional training. Other men had already softened their hearts. However, they did not squint and stood honestly behind the sofa.


    Wei Qimian''s mobile phone rang at this time. She picked up the phone in a hurry, but she heard Li Qianqian''s voice inside the phone. Li Qianqian said, "mianmianmian, Lin bad, let me tell you not to worry about him. Don''t go to school these days. After he finishes his work, you can go to school again."


    Wei Qimian was surprised and said, "did he get in touch with you? I called him today and he didn''t answer. "


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "he is afraid that you will reveal his secret. Lin bad asked me to say that you should not mention him to anyone. He asked me to contact you, even if it was your father."


    "Oh." Wei Qimian''s eyes flash with light. He thinks of something in his heart and says, "I know that."


    Li Qianqian agreed, and then two people hung up the phone.


    Wei Qimian stood up and the bodyguard behind him said in a hurry: "Miss, the master said that you can''t go anywhere today."


    "I want to go back to my room, and you follow me?"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and said in a hurry: "we are here. You can tell me at any time if you have something to do."


    Wei Qimian snorted, turned and walked into the room, closed the door. When she sat down on the bed, she could not help frowning slightly and murmured to herself: "it''s strange, why don''t you let my father know that he thinks my father has done something from it..."


    Wei Qimian has been afraid to think of the terrible ideas, from the heart of Wei Qimian began to spread.


    In the school, before class began, many people had fallen down before Wu Shanhe''s subordinates. All those who disobeyed were sent to the hospital. Finally, all the people in the Department of financial management obeyed.


    Zhou Minghu seems to be possessed by the devil. In addition to not moving music and fine arts, which are the two main female departments, he takes people to sweep other departments, so that all the class leaders listen to his orders, even the computer department is the same, because they all follow Lin bad time soon, and heard that Lin bad has been arrested, so the computer department Almost no resistance, all the class leaders all submit to Zhou Minghu.


    After school at noon, on the rooftop of the music department, there are five people standing behind Gao Mengchao. They are the five golden flowers under her hand and the five red sticks under her hand.


    One of the fat and fat girls who looked close to 200 kg was Wu Chunli, the first red stick under Gao Mengchao''s hand.


    She is Li Yueting, the second red stick.


    She looks a little petite, and has a cute little tiger tooth. She is the third red stick Wang Xin, nicknamed Wang cute.


    A tomboy who looks like a boy is Li Yuexuan, the fourth red stick.


    The last red stick is Liu Meiqi, the fifth red stick.


    Liu Meiqi smiles every day, but today she is a bitter gourd face.


    The playful and lovely Wang Xin said with a smile: "Maggie, are you lovelorn? It''s not because of the arrest of Lin bad, that''s why I''m in a mood here? "


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Meiqi said angrily, "it''s clear that those people are plotting against Lin bad. Why don''t they get caught and just arrest Lin bad?"


    Wang Xin giggled: "it seems that Maggie really moved her heart."


    Wu Chunli seems to have a very good relationship with Liu Meiqi. She stares at Wang Xin and says, "Wang cute, don''t tease her. She is really upset now."


    "Yes Liu Meiqi pitifully looked at Gao Mengchao who was standing in front of her and said, "elder sister, do we have any way to save the bad forest?"


    "Do you think we really know everything?" Gao Mengchao originally turned his back to the five of them. Then he turned around and took a look at Liu Meiqi. In his voice, he sighed, "it seems that all of us have miscalculated. I thought that Lin bad and the people in the sports department would start to tear each other. I didn''t expect that they would make such a big fuss. Zhou Minghu''s mean and cruel means were beyond my expectation. I think this time is I really lost it to him. "


    Wang Xin said, "but I think he has swept all the departments this morning. Only the music department and the fine arts department have not moved. As we all know, these two departments are basically female students. They are all your people. I think he really has scruples about us. ""Scruples?" Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "first of all, he really has scruples about us, which proves that he is a smart man. No matter who moves, he dares not to touch me. Second, he doesn''t care to touch me now. A group of girls can''t form a threat to him. The college is already his own now, even if we want to disown our lives. "


    Wang Xin sighed: "how can Lin bad and Wu Shan he lose so quickly?"


    Gao Mengchao said: "Wu Shanhe was not Zhou Minghu''s opponent. If we talk about the single challenge, Wu Shanhe is really not afraid of anyone. But if you want to be a big man, you need not only the ability to single, but also have the mind. Wu Shanhe''s mind is too shallow. I''ve heard people talk about it. This time, Zhou Minghu used him to let him and Lin bad both lose He was able to catch any obvious trap, because Zhou Minghu didn''t want to clean him up before and wanted to maintain the balance in the school. Otherwise, he would have been defeated


    Wang Xin said: "Wu Shanhe is still very capable. Most of his younger brothers are very loyal to him. Today, because he refused to obey the Department of physical education, he was beaten into the hospital for several times. Others are also unwilling to obey."


    "So what can we do?" Gao Mengchao shook his head and said helplessly, "it can only be said that it is a spark. But if you don''t have enough ability, you don''t want to use this spark to burn Zhou Minghu directly. If Lin bad is still there, his computer department, together with so many girls under my hand, may still be able to take advantage of those students who hate Zhou Minghu, but now it''s up to us alone, It can''t be done. "


    Gao Mengchao said, then looked at Liu Meiqi and said, "Maggie, don''t think about Lin bad again. He is really finished. I admit that he has the ability, but he is still a little short of the heat. If he had practiced in the school for two years, maybe he would not be weaker than Zhou Minghu in all aspects, but not now He has already offended so many people just half a month after he entered the school. This is his failure. If there is no absolute crushing strength, never make too many enemies! "


    Liu Meiqi, with a face of grievance, pursed her lips and said, "OK, you can discuss it. Anyway, it''s all like this. What can be changed by talking about it. I''m not in a good mood, I''m going out for a drink


    Wu Chunli said, "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Meiqi agreed. Wu Chunli and she left from the rooftop together. Gao Mengchao frowned and said, "they are all good sisters. You have time to persuade Maggie. I think she is serious this time. It''s a pity that the bad Lin doesn''t compete with each other. Otherwise, I really intend to match them up."


    Wang Xin said, "what can we do if we do not strive for success? The man Lin bad likes is Wei Qimian, which has been spread all over the school. Well, we listen to the elder sister''s advice. I will comfort Maggie after school in the afternoon, but I won''t go out to drink with her at noon. What kind of wine should I drink at noon..."


    Others nodded.


    Liu Meiqi came out of the school. Originally, she was going to find a place to drink. However, a boy came to Liu Meiqi''s side and said in a low voice: "bad brother said that he is waiting for you in room 116 of Laowang restaurant. Don''t tell others."


    After the boy finished speaking, he left in a hurry. Liu Meiqi looked at the other side''s back and was about to start calling him out. She frowned and said, "why do I feel his back is so familiar?"


    Wu Chunli said, "do you really want to go? Lin bad has been arrested. How can he come out. The people in the sports department are so cunning. Maybe this is the trap of the sports department. If you want to catch a turtle in a jar, I suggest you don''t go there. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Meiqi said, "with you there, elder sister, we will kill them immediately if the situation is not right. In that situation, I don''t believe they dare to do anything."


    Wu Chunli thought about it, so she nodded and said, "I will accompany you."


    The two girls walked all the way to the restaurant, but they didn''t know that the person who had just reported the news was actually Wang Hongwei who had just left the hospital. Wang Hongwei received a call from Lin bad immediately after he left the hospital. He was excited and nervous when he thought that he could help Lin bad with his work just after he came out of the hospital It would be better for him to report.


    Liu Meiqi and Wu Chunli went to the restaurant and inquired around. They found that no one was following them. So they went outside the private room and knocked on the door of the private room. The door creaked and opened from inside. It was Wang Hongwei who came back in advance. Wang Hongwei laughed and then turned his body to one side, revealing the whole scene of the private room. However, he saw that it was inside When it comes to eating, the table full of food, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie All the people around Lin bad were there, including Lin Po.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Lin Forest bad? "


    Liu Meiqi came to see her just in case, but she didn''t have much hope in her heart. After all, Lin bad had already been arrested. Xuan yuzhai and Wan Zi Tao''s face were very difficult for poor students like Lin Po to get out of it.


    But now Lin Po is sitting in it. Well, apart from bandages on his hands, he really can''t see anything else.


    Seeing Liu Meiqi looking at himself, Lin bad waved with a smile. Because he was injured before, Wan Zitao invited the people from the hospital to the detention center that night, and dealt with the wounds of several Lin bad people. As a result, the wine was not drunk. Even now, they can only drink some drinks instead of drinking.


    Liu Meiqi walked past with some dullness. Suddenly, her eyes were red and she said excitedly, "you How did you come out? "


    Lin bad was a little confused and said, "are you so sad to see me come out? Then let them catch me again


    "I I''m afraid you have something to do Liu Meiqi directly into Lin bad''s arms, Lin bad mouth hissed, but still patted her back to comfort her. Although she was afraid of this little girl''s entanglement, now the other party is also showing her feelings. It can be seen that she really cares about herself. Lin bad is also a human being, and people''s hearts are all flesh and blood. Naturally, she is moved.


    Wu Chunli also came over and took a look at the food all over the table. Her eyes flashed green, but she still gave Lin bad a look first and said, "fortunately, you''re out. Maggie doesn''t have to borrow wine to relieve her worries."


    "Well." Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi in his arms and said curiously, "do you want to drink to relieve your worries?"


    "I I go to ask our elder sister, our elder sister can''t help you, I really have no other way


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, their calculations are all trivial in front of me. This is Wu Chunli. You all sit down and we can talk while eating."


    After Wu Chunli sat down, she began to eat. Lin Po finally knew why she had grown so fat. She really loved eating. There was nothing else in her eyes except food.


    Liu Meiqi sat next to Lin bad and asked curiously, "what''s going on? How can they let you out? Is it because your family has a door?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it was Wan Zi Tao who released me."


    "Wan Zi Tao?" Liu Meiqi some puzzled way, "is not wan Zitao looking for someone to catch you, how is he let you?"


    "This is all a play that we play," Lin bad said with a smile


    Lin bad said something about it. Liu Meiqi listened quietly there. After listening to all of them, she couldn''t help but gape and said, "you''re too strong. I always thought it was Zhou Minghu who calculated you. I didn''t expect you to calculate them all."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "Wu Shan He''s affair is an accident. I never thought that the woman was Wu Shan He. Zhou Minghu''s calculation is deep enough. If his opponent is not me, I''m afraid that any one will be defeated at this time."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "are you indirectly praising yourself? But you are right. Your mind is terrible enough. Even I feel you are terrible. I don''t know if our elder sister will be afraid of you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me if you are a big sister." Lin Badao said with a smile, "according to normal, Miss Gao should be the same fate as Wu Shanhe, but Zhou Minghu did not dare to move Miss Gao. I''m afraid there are some reasons for this."


    "Why?" Liu asked


    Hearing this, Wu Chunli raised her head.


    Lin Ba shook his head: "you and her relationship is so close, you don''t know, I will not know. Anyway, at present, Zhou Minghu''s influence has become, and your general situation is gone. Didn''t Miss Gao and I have reached cooperation before? Maybe only our cooperation can make Miss Gao win Zhou Minghu


    "How can we cooperate?" Liu asked


    "Help me deal with Zhou Minghu, and eradicate Zhou Minghu from Yulan college together!"


    Wu Chunli''s eyes were fixed on Lin bad and asked, "how to cooperate?"


    Wu Chunli, after all, is Gao Mengchao''s first red stick. When she talks about business, she exudes an aura. She is no longer the one who only knows how to eat in a stuffy head.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll talk about the details later. In short, since it''s cooperation, you must also contribute."


    Wu Chunli and Liu Meiqi looked at each other, and then Wu Chunli looked at Lin Po and said, "now Zhou Minghu''s momentum is too strong, even in the past, we can''t fight Zhou Minghu. What''s more, Zhou Minghu has already given all the people in your computer department and Wu Shanhe''s hands, so it''s more difficult for us to compete with him."


    Wu Chunli is worthy of being the eldest among the five golden flowers. She points out the key to the problem in a word, and is not confused by Lin bad''s proposal.Lin Badao said with a smile: "what you said is not bad, but it is precisely because Zhou Minghu looks too strong now, so it is the best time."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chunli was puzzled.


    Liu Meiqi is also a face of doubt said: "bad brother, you quickly talk about it, don''t betray the truth with others..."


    With a smile, Lin bad began to take out a piece of paper from his arms, which was filled with a list, and began to introduce the battle plan in detail. When the detailed introduction was finished, Wu Chunli''s eyes widened and Liu Meiqi''s eyes widened. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Do you really think the plan is infallible?" Wu asked


    "There is no infallible plan in this world. It can only be said that there are no loopholes on the surface."


    Liu Meiqi and Wu Chunli looked at each other. Wu Chunli said, "I can''t do this. I''m going to ask my elder sister!"


    "OK, this thing needs Miss Gao to operate."


    Wu Chunli frowned and said, "if it really succeeds and Zhou Minghu''s gang is really eliminated, then what about you Are you the boss in the school, or are we miss gao the boss? "


    "I am!" he said with a smile in his eyes


    "You Wu Chunli was a little angry, "Why are you..."


    "With your Miss Gao, you have to help me." Lin bad said with a smile, "no matter whether I win or Zhou Minghu wins, the boss of the school will not be Miss Gao. However, one of the most important points is that I have nothing to do with the forces outside the school. Zhou Minghu is submitting a vote to the forces outside the school. If Zhou Minghu wins, his light will cover up Miss Gao. I think for Miss Gao, who is already a senior It''s not so important to win or lose on campus. It''s the development outside the school that matters. "


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes twinkled at Lin bad, and her heart pounded. She suddenly found that Lin Po, who was seriously talking about things, seemed to be more attractive because he always had a belief that he would never lose, as if the world was in his hands.


    PS: let''s go to sleep. There''s one less chapter today. I don''t want to stay up late. Otherwise, I''m always confused during the day and the efficiency is too low. Starting today, go to bed early and get up early, and update time is also adjusted early. Tomorrow is the climax. Good night, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Lin bad bet right. When Liu Meiqi and Wu Chunli found Gao Mengchao alone in the dormitory to talk about this matter, Gao Mengchao''s face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he sighed deeply and said, "this Lin bad is more terrible than I imagined."


    Wu Chunli asked, "elder sister, how sure do you think his plan is?"


    "90% or even 10% if there is no accident." Gao Mengchao said, "this guy''s heart is too terrible. If he steps into the underworld in the future, I''m afraid the whole Tongcheng underworld will change. Let''s do what he says. Let''s give him a hand! "


    Wu Chunli asked, "elder sister, is it too risky?"


    "There are risks to everything." Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "he is right. For me, it will be better for him to win this war than Zhou Minghu. What''s more, even if Lin is defeated, Zhou Minghu doesn''t dare to do anything to us. "


    Wu Chunli and Liu Meiqi looked at each other and immediately realized that Lin bad was right. Gao Mengchao''s hand must be holding some cards. Therefore, no matter what Gao Mengchao did, Zhou Minghu would exercise rational restraint. However, since Gao Mengchao did not say so, they did not ask what Gao Mengchao had in his hand.


    Gao Mengchao suddenly looked at Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "if Lin Badao wins this time, you''ll find a way to pursue Lin Badao. It''s nothing for a woman to chase a man. I''m optimistic about you."


    Liu Meiqi''s heart was sweet, but she still asked, "what if he lost?"


    "Since he has started a war with Zhou Minghu, the party who failed must have no room to turn over. If he loses, I advise you to put him down." Looking at Liu Meiqi''s unwilling face, Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "but no matter how you say it, I still admire your eyesight. In the vast sea of people, your choice is wise at least from now on. No matter whether he wins or loses this time, Lin bad is worthy of admiration."


    Liu Meiqi bit her lip and said, "if he loses, I won''t give up. Then I will advance and retreat with him."


    Gao Mengchao looks at Liu Meiqi in surprise and sighs gently. She has seen through Liu Meiqi for a long time. Others think that Liu Meiqi is a very flowery girl. Only Gao Mengchao can see that the more girls like Liu Meiqi are, once they are sincere, they will be more crazy than any other woman. Therefore, she has no need to persuade her. She can only expect Lin Bad can really win this time, if Lin bad wins, Liu Meiqi and Lin bad make a pair, maybe it''s not a bad thing. After she walks out of the campus, the boss of the school is her own person.


    That night, the sports department of the big boys in the school cafeteria, the school canteen were contracted by them, in addition to these big guys, at the same time, there are other departments of the class boss, are also invited to come.


    Zhou Minghu raised his cup and stood up. His eyes looked around him. Those big men who had just followed him were afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I thank you for giving me this face."


    We all said with a smile: "tiger Lord, you treat, this is our third life of luck."


    "Yes, tiger, we''ll follow you later."


    Zhou Minghu gave a glance at those computer department leaders who had followed Lin bad before, and finally said, "I know that some of you followed Lin bad and Wu Shanhe before, but that doesn''t matter. As long as you follow me, I will treat you as brothers. But those who dare to rebel against me will not come to a good end! Zhang Hongdi, call people in. "


    Zhang Hongdi stood up and walked out step by step. Everyone felt puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Minghu meant. However, a strange atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread in the canteen.


    Finally, the door opened, and a boy came in trembling with Zhang Hongdi. His body was shaking, his face was a little flustered, and he was sweating like rain.


    Some people at the scene have recognized that this man used to mix with Chen Gang, and he was one of Chen Gang''s effective subordinates, named Li Ergou. Of course, Li Ergou is a nickname, but we don''t remember his real name.


    Li Ergou came to Zhou Minghu in front of him and said with a smile, "tiger master, do you want me?"


    "Well." Zhou Ming said with a smile, "I want to invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Hongdi sat down next to Zhou Minghu and looked at it coldly.


    Li Er Gou said with a smile: "the tiger master is joking. I''m such a small person, which deserves to accompany you to eat."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what''s the matter, don''t you?" Zhou Minghu is laughing, but everyone''s heart is shaking. Zhou Minghu''s laughter is just like coming from hell, with a terrible evil spirit inside.


    Li Er Gou swallowed his saliva, his face was wet with sweat, but he did not dare to reach out to wipe it. He said in a trembling voice: "no I dare not


    "But I think you have a lot of courage. In fact, the mallet of wushanhe is not completely without intelligence quotient. Do you think I still don''t know that you have been bribed by Wu Shanhe for a long time and have been working as an undercover under Chen Gang''s hand?"Li Ergou''s legs softened and he almost knelt down, but he was still stiff. His breath began to be short, and he said in a trembling voice, "I I don''t have one. "


    "Don''t quibble." Zhou Minghu said in a deep voice, "the strategy I used at that time was to let Chen Gang hide it from you. Otherwise, Wu Shanhe would not be cheated. You used to betray my intelligence, but I really don''t know? But I deliberately let Chen Gang divulge some false news about you. Then this time, Wu Shanhe must have contacted you by phone before he went. He was sure that it was not a trap. He rushed over. Otherwise, even if he was a fool, he would not have no IQ. Unfortunately, I used to let you make some contributions to him, but this time I just used you to make him fall for it. Two dogs, you have really made great achievements


    Everyone knew what was going on. Li Er Gou had already followed Wu Shan He for a long time, and acted as an internal agent for Wu Shanhe. All of a sudden, he looked at Li Er Gou, and could not help sympathizing.


    Seeing Zhou Minghu, Li Ergou knew everything. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, kowtowed and yelled: "I''m wrong, tiger master. You can let me go as a fart. If I change schools, do you think that I can drop out of school... "


    "You really need to drop out." Zhou Minghu said grimly with a smile, "but before that, this account still needs to be cleared up."


    Zhou Minghu picked up a bottle of wine on the dining table and cut it directly at Li Ergou''s head. Li Er Gou''s body trembled slightly, the bottle was broken, and a bloody mouth was broken on his head. Zhou Minghu did not give up. He stood up and picked up the stool, and banged on Li Ergou''s head. He looked ferocious and roared: "you Dare to betray! Dare to betray! Dare to betray! Betraying me has no good end. This is the end of betraying me! "


    Zhou Minghu hit again and again, until Li Ergou''s consciousness was blurred. He fainted on the ground, and his head was opened with blood, which kept flowing.


    Zhou Minghu was relieved and put the chair back on the ground and sat on it.


    All the people are stupid, and even some people are almost scared to urinate. Zhou Minghu has a terrible aura on his body, which is different from that of Li Kan Dao. Li Kan Dao is a strong man''s breath, but Zhou Minghu is cruel and heroic. Even when he sits here casually, everyone does not dare to move or even speak casually, as if There was a devil in front of him, worried that he would kill them at any time.


    Zhou Minghu waved his hand and said, "throw him out, call an ambulance and take the people away!"


    Immediately, two younger brothers carried Li Ergou out.


    Zhou Minghu''s eyes this time looked at the computer department and the financial management department. The people who looked at them were upset. Finally, they had to stand up and raise their glasses. However, their hands were shaking and their voices were shaking. But he had to say, "Mr. tiger, from now on, you are our boss. We only recognize you in school Individuals. "


    "Good!" Zhou Minghu laughs and raises his glass to drink with them.


    A big man in the Department of financial management is shaking his hands. Half of the wine is spilled out, and only half of it is drunk into his stomach.


    Zhou Minghu put down his glass and said with a smile, "from now on, you will all be my brothers. As for all of you, tomorrow you will gather all your people and call them to the playground. I have five red sticks under my hand. You and your people will assign them tomorrow. Don''t listen to each of my red sticks."


    Those big men''s faces are about to turn green. If they thought they could accept it before, it was because they thought that at least they were still in charge of their own land and their subordinates. However, according to Zhou Minghu''s idea, I''m afraid Zhou Minghu is completely seizing power. I''m afraid the next step is to disrupt all the people under their control, including themselves After the most is even Zhang Hongdi these red stick hand under a small leader.


    Can Zhou Minghu''s younger brother be the same as that of the five red sticks?


    However, these people had to accept that Zhou Minghu''s play was not only a lesson to his younger brother, but also a performance for them to know what would happen if they didn''t obey Zhou Minghu.


    Finally, these people looked at each other, all silent, admit their lives.


    Zhou Minghu said with a smile: "well, everyone should eat and drink. Don''t forget about tomorrow''s things I don''t want anyone not to give me face at the important moment of tomorrow. Everyone has seen what it''s like to make me angry... "


    All the big guys, bow down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    After the dinner party in the dining hall, everyone went out one by one. Li Guangzhi, the "angry tiger" among the four tigers in Yulan, walked more than ten meters ahead. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps and panting. Li Guangzhi looked back and saw that his younger brother, Yang Ke, came after him from behind.


    Li Guangzhi glared at Yang Ke and asked, "Why are you so slow? Are you stupid? I want you to go with me to see the boss. I''m going to promote you. You have to give me a good boost. "


    Yang Ke swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "brother Zhi, I have something to say to you."


    "Oh?" Li Guangzhi took a look around him, pointed to the place where there was no one in the distance, and said, "let''s go and talk about it."


    Li Guangzhi walked in front and Yang Ke walked in the back. There was no one around. Li Guangzhi stood up and said, "if you have something to say, please tell me what you are afraid of being heard?"


    Yang Ke cautiously said: "brother Zhi, let''s It seems that the boss knows about our drug use


    "What?" Li Guangzhi''s face changed. Before that, Zhou Minghu had thought of helping to transport drugs outside. He had already collected some drugs from the outside black forces and handed them to Li Guangzhi for safekeeping. In terms of strength, Li Guangzhi was one of the strongest in terms of strength. However, Li Guangzhi smoked a little because of his curiosity and asked Yang Ke to accompany him to smoke. He felt that When transporting drugs, he must also be allowed to come. He must be able to draw a lot of money from it. When the time comes, he will make up for it. However, he didn''t expect that things would be destroyed by Lin bad. The school asked Zhou Minghu to do that, so the drugs could only be handed back.


    However, the lack of a little smoke could not make up for the vacancy. Later, Li Guangzhi returned the drugs and borrowed some money from Pan Haifeng, the "stick tiger". At the same time, Yang Ke was forced to take a lot of money from his home. The Yang Ke family was originally very poor, and only one old mother was still sick. As a result, under Li Guangzhi''s pressure, he even stole the money from his home Finally, he bought some big cigarettes of the same type from the outside, and then made up for them. However, since then, Li Guangzhi has been very nervous, and pan Haifeng has been urging him to pay back the money.


    Li Guangzhi really knows what kind of character Zhou Minghu is. If Zhou Minghu knows that he smokes cigarettes secretly, even if he makes up for the money in the end, he will not be able to run away if he is beaten. For Zhou Minghu, Yulan four tigers are afraid from the heart.


    Li Guangzhi grabbed Yang Ke''s arm and nervously asked, "how does the boss know?"


    "Well, what''s more I don''t know yet. "


    "I don''t know? Do you know or don''t know? " Li Guangzhi''s temper was not good at all. At this time, coupled with his anger and strength in his hands, Yang Ke''s arm creaked and creaked, which made him almost scream in pain.


    Li Guangzhi also realized that his hand was too heavy. He slowly released it and calmly said, "what''s the situation with you? Tell me what you''re talking about."


    "That''s it." Yang Ke cautiously said, "I overheard the conversation of Pan Haifeng''s servants. Listening to them means that the eldest is about to graduate from his senior year, and Li Kan Dao and Zhang Hongdi will also graduate from the senior year. After that, Yulan college will definitely give it to you, but they think pan Haifeng is better than you."


    Li Guangzhi said in a deep voice: "who thinks pan Haifeng is better than me?"


    "It''s the men of Pan Haifeng." Yang Ke bitter gourd said with a face, "I was out of the time, accidentally overheard, those several people may see you go far away, it is too dark, did not notice that I was eavesdropping on the side, so quietly said."


    Li Guangzhi snorted and said, "what does that have to do with Da Yan?"


    "It''s related. They said it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow is the time to divide the territory, their boss will definitely be bigger than you, and maybe you will be excluded from the four Yulan tigers in the future."


    "Fart!" Li Guangzhi angrily said, "in terms of ranking, I''m above him, and Zhang Hongdi can still press on me. But Zhang Hongdi will graduate with the boss in less than a year. Who can compare with me?"


    "That''s what they said, but they said that Pan Haifeng has a secret about you in his hand. This secret will be told to the boss tomorrow, and then..."


    "What?" Li Guangzhi two hands once again seized Yang Ke''s shoulder, eyes are full of anger, some crazy way, "what secret does he hold me?"


    "Zhige, did you tell pan Haifeng about your drug theft?"


    Li Guangzhi was puffing and panting. There were both anger and fear in his eyes. He knew that if this matter was really poked out, although it would not kill him, it might be a small matter to be beaten, but his status in the four tigers of Yulan must be reduced. For the boss, the value of a drug addict must be greatly reduced. He is called angry tiger It''s easy to get angry, but he''s not a fool. As long as any drug addict can''t quit, it''s basically useless.


    Li Guangzhi''s face was black, his fist clenched and his teeth clenched. "How could he do this..."


    Yang Ke lowered his voice and said, "if you can become the leader of Yulan University, you will be robbed by those gangsters in the future. Zhige, do you think pan Haifeng will turn a blind eye to this temptation?"Li Guangzhi''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    Yang Ke said: "brother Zhi, we have to think of a way. Tomorrow will involve the allocation of manpower. If you poke it out at this time, I''m afraid you can''t get people in your hands. I''m afraid you''ll be in the fourth place in Yulan four tigers."


    Li Guangzhi''s eyes became more and more deep, and his breath began to be short. Finally, a bit of ferocity appeared in his eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "I will never let such a thing happen. I will call pan Haifeng and ask him to go out to celebrate. You can call on some trusted confidants to ambush. When I send out a secret signal, we will abolish him together!"


    Yang Ke was shocked and said in a hurry: "brother Zhi, it''s not good. If he informs, we will lose our power at most. But if the boss knows that we are attacking our brothers, I''m afraid the boss will not let us go!"


    "Are you afraid?" Li Guangzhi glared at Yang Ke fiercely and said, "I tell you, at this time next year, the boss of Yulan college will be my position. I''m not used to anyone who wants to take my place! Since Pan Haifeng wants to be unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! "


    Yang Ke hurriedly said, "I''ll do what I want to do if I say it."


    "Well." Li Guangzhi said, "in a moment, I will give him a warning to let him know that his life is always in my hands. Where does he have the courage to go to the boss and complain?"


    "OK, Shige. I''ll get in touch."


    "You go."


    Yang Ke promised and ran away in a hurry. He ran to the place where there was no one at all. Yang Ke took out his mobile phone and made a call. Then he lowered the voice to report: "bad brother, the matter has been done."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, bad brother. Thank you for saving my life last time. If you didn''t call an ambulance, I would have been dead. Pan Haifeng, this big brother, I don''t want to be with him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been contaminated with drugs. If it wasn''t because he forced me to steal the rest of the money from my family, my mother would not be hospitalized for not taking medicine in time. " When Yang Ke talks about these, his eyes are full of hate.


    "Well, this time I found you, you immediately promised to help me, you man, I did not save in vain last time. Let me know if there is any change. "


    "OK, bad brother. I''ll get in touch with you by text message."


    Yang Ke hung up and went to the contact.


    Pan Haifeng was drinking outside, but he heard Li Guangzhi offer him to KTV. He thought that there was a sister in the KTV, and Li Guangzhi had borrowed money from himself before, so he really should invite himself. Pan Haifeng agreed directly and started to go to the appointment.


    Two people met in a small KTV near the school. Although the KTV is not big and a bit remote, the girls in it are very open, so they usually like to play in this one.


    Pan Haifeng and Li Guangzhi went in, ordered some beer, and then each called a naked girl, and began to drink.


    Pan Haifeng said with a smile: "brother Zhi, you used to borrow money and said it was urgent. You also know my situation. I''m in a hurry all the time. Don''t forget to pay me back."


    "Don''t worry. It''s only a few days ago. I''m sure I''ll pay it back. I''ll pay you part of it next month."


    "Well." Pan Haifeng nodded with satisfaction, and then began to rub his sister in his arms, while burying his mouth in his arms and kissing him twice.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Li Guangzhi''s eyes. He was not that kind of pure person, but now for him, pan Haifeng felt angry.


    However, he was not ready to do it for the moment, and he was a little hesitant. He thought for a moment and asked, "Haifeng, how do you think about the arrangement of tomorrow''s boss?"


    "Ha ha, are you talking about the allocation of manpower? Of course, it''s the boss who wants to score as much as he wants, but I think it should be to give you and me more points. Chen Gang is not here now. Zhang Hongdi, Li Kan Dao and Lao Daquan are all senior year olds and will soon graduate. You and my brother will be in the future. " Pan Haifeng said triumphantly.


    Li Guangzhi also felt pan Haifeng''s complacency, and his heart was even more suspicious. In fact, it was nothing. Anyone who thought that he was going to have many more younger brothers would be like Pan Haifeng. Just because Li Guangzhi was suspicious, he would feel that Pan Haifeng was wrong.


    Li Guangzhi said, "well, do you think it should be me or you?"


    , "this has the final say." Pan Haifeng didn''t expect Li Guangzhi to talk about this with himself. He couldn''t help saying, "we don''t have to worry about these between brothers."


    "Yes." Li Guangzhi smiles, but he hesitates in his heart. Judging from Pan Haifeng''s answer, it is quite satisfactory. However, he doesn''t know whether pan Haifeng thinks so.


    Li Guangzhi then began to drink a few mugs and played with the woman in his arms for a while. When pan Haifeng got up and said he wanted to go to pee, he saw pan Haifeng walk away from the door, and soon heard two men''s voices coming from the door.Li Guangzhi moved in his heart and went to listen directly. Through the door, he heard a whisper outside: "brother Feng just said that. Brother Zhi may have doubts. Be careful tonight."


    "OK, I''ll inform my little brother at school."


    Li Guangzhi''s heart cluttered, and he became angry. His fist clenched and his face began to twist. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, pan Haifeng, you are unkind and I am unjust!"


    After calculating the time, pan Haifeng should be back soon. He quickly sat back on the sofa, pretending he didn''t know anything.


    Pan Haifeng walked in the corridor and saw that there was no one at the door of the private room. He was still a little puzzled. He murmured: "grass, the two little brothers who came with me have disappeared. Forget it, it is estimated that they have run to which compartment to play."


    Pan Haifeng didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t know that his younger brother was in another private room, but he didn''t go to play. Instead, he was knocked unconscious and tied up by Lin bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Pan Haifeng walked back to the private room and said with a smile, "brother Zhi, I feel that these two girls are good. Let''s take them together in a moment, and find a good place to go, hi PI, hi Pi?"


    Li Guangzhi pressed down his anger in his heart and said with a smile: "it''s good to say, I''ll let my brother enjoy it in a while. Come on, Haifeng. Our brothers have known each other for more than two years. We must have a good drink tonight. "


    Pan Haifeng laughed and said: "yes, our brother was the first to know each other. I didn''t expect to finally become a good friend. Later, we two swept through the first grade. However, our boss was powerful, so we were obedient to the eldest. You are the second in the four red clubs. I am the third. I am convinced by my heart."


    Li Guangzhi snorted coldly in his heart and suppressed his anger. No matter what Pan Haifeng said, it was hypocritical in his eyes.


    "But, brother Zhi." Pan Haifeng drank two more glasses of wine, but he couldn''t help persuading him, "I still can''t help but tell you that drugs can''t be touched, and that thing can''t even be touched. As long as people touch it, it''s basically useless. If you let master tiger know about it..."


    Li Guangzhi was angry in his heart, but he tried to hold back his anger and said with a smile: "Haifeng, this matter is only known to the two of us. If you don''t say it, I won''t tell you about it."


    "There is no airtight wall under the sky." Pan Haifeng said, "if you really don''t want to let the tiger master know, you should quit earlier, or you can see it sooner or later."


    "Well, well." Li Guangzhi casually perfunctory, but in his heart is thinking about when to start.


    Li Guangzhi looked at the door and suddenly said, "Haifeng, how tired your two brothers are standing at the door. Call them in. Let''s have a drink."


    "You said those two goods." Pan Haifeng shook his head and laughed: "those two people estimated that they had found a private room to play. Just after I came back from the bathroom, they were no longer at the door."


    "No, I''ll take a look." Li Guangzhi got up and walked toward the door. Pan Haifeng was still behind, saying that there was no need to use it. No matter what they were doing, Li Guangzhi opened the door and looked at it. Sure enough, there was no one in the corridor except the waiters.


    Li Guangzhi was more nervous. He suddenly thought of the conversation between the two men at the door. Of course, he was not familiar with the two younger brothers, and the sound in the singing hall was noisy. Therefore, he did not know that the people talking at the door were not pan Haifeng''s two younger brothers. He fell into a trap from the beginning.


    Li Guangzhi sat back, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Yang Ke. At the same time, one hand had reached into his pocket and caught the dagger hidden in his trouser pocket.


    Pan Haifeng had no idea that Li Guangzhi would deal with him. He was still there to flirt with a beautiful woman. After more than ten seconds, the door of the house was suddenly kicked open. Pan Haifeng suddenly stood up and pointed to seven or eight people, such as Yang Ke, who suddenly appeared. He said angrily, "grass, who let you have no rules? Why don''t you knock on the door? Shige, how did you educate your little brother? "


    Li Guangzhi said with a smile: "yes, some people are really under educated, but it''s not my little brother, it should be you!"


    After that, Li Guangzhi took out his dagger and rushed to the corner. Seeing the scene, the two beauties screamed and ran into the corner.


    Pan Haifeng didn''t expect Li Guangzhi to start with his hands. His reaction was quick. He took out the stick hidden behind his back. The reason why he called it "stick tiger" was that he had studied stick technique specially. At least he was an expert in school. Otherwise, he would not be one of the four tigers in Yulan.


    Although his movements are fast, Li Guangzhi''s speed is faster. Li Guangzhi''s strength is originally based on the stick tiger. In addition, he has mental calculation and no intention. Even when drinking before, Li Guangzhi only tried to stop. Pan Haifeng was unprepared and was filled with wine.


    With a knife, Li Guangzhi cuts a bloody wound directly on Pan Haifeng''s chest. Pan Haifeng screams and quickly retreats. The stick in his hand suddenly hits Li Guangzhi, but Li Guangzhi escapes. Then Li Guangzhi rushes up again.


    Yang Ke yelled: "silly Leng what to do, help Zhige do him together!"


    Those people swarmed in, and pan Haifeng panicked and yelled, "Li Guangzhi, are you crazy?"


    "I think you are crazy, even if you don''t have me, this boss is yours!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, what the hell are you talking about!" Pan Haifeng realized that Li Guangzhi wanted to kill him tonight, but his subordinates had surrounded him. Even if pan Haifeng wanted to argue, he was soon drowned in his fists.


    Pan Haifeng''s strength is really good. He even knocked down two of Li Guangzhi''s men with a stick. However, he was injured after all, and the other party was in a large number of people, so he was soon beaten with no strength to fight back, only the strength to scream.


    Li Guangzhi looked at him and said, "OK, OK, I''ll ask him two words first."


    As soon as Li Guangzhi''s voice fell, pan Haifeng screamed again, and then there was no movement.


    Everyone scattered, but pan Haifeng fell to the ground, has fainted in the past, and his appearance is also very miserable, his face is blue and swollen, the wound that has just been cut is split, the ground is covered with blood.Yang Ke looked at Li Guangzhi and said, "brother Zhi, now it''s like this. If you don''t do it twice, will you solve him?"


    "Murder? That won''t do Li Guangzhi bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, he is unkind and I am unjust. Take him away!"


    Li Guangzhi''s subordinates immediately set up pan Haifeng, and a group of people left the singing hall in a big way. This kind of thing often happens in the singing hall, so no one came to stop them. After they got out of the singing hall, they directly got on the van prepared before. Then Li Guangzhi said in a deep voice, "take him to the city hospital."


    "Good!" Yang Ke agreed and started driving.


    They drove all the way to the gate of the city hospital. Li Guangzhi looked at Pan Haifeng who was in a coma and said, "Pan Haifeng, you are sorry for me first. I can''t blame it."


    After that, he once again took out the dagger and stabbed pan Haifeng in the stomach. Li Guangzhi''s face was gloomy and calm and terrible. He stabbed it out and calculated the depth and accuracy accurately, which was enough to make pan Haifeng lie in the hospital for one or two months.


    Pan Haifeng opened his eyes, and his face opened his eyes in horror. Li Guangzhi looked at Pan Haifeng coldly and gnashed his teeth and said, "Pan Haifeng, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of the tiger master, I will kill you. What excuse do you want? You know it yourself!"


    Pan Haifeng voice weak way: "good, good."


    Now he has no time to ask what Li Guangzhi is for. In his opinion, Li Guangzhi is insane. It is estimated that Li Guangzhi wants to share more people and fight for the position of the eldest in the future. He even does not hesitate to fight against his good brother who has been together for more than two years. Now he only thinks about how to save his life, although Li Guangzhi must not dare to kill him.


    Li Guangzhi opened the door and threw him directly at the door of the hospital, and then asked Yang Ke to drive the car out. Many people were quickly surrounded at the door of the hospital, and stretchers were quickly lifted out of the hospital.


    On the way back, Li Guangzhi kept swearing: "Damn it, pan Haifeng asked for it by himself. Yes, he did it by himself. It''s not that I am not righteous enough."


    Li Guangzhi seemed to be possessed by the devil, especially when he thought of Pan Haifeng''s eyes full of panic, despair and anger, his heart was even more agitated. Then he yelled: "don''t go back to school, let''s go out to find our sister!"


    Yang Ke, who is driving, has a proud smile on his mouth.


    Lin bad and others carried out the two little brothers of Pan Haifeng who had been knocked out of the singing hall. Wu Mengjie laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, bad brother, you are so divine. In the blink of an eye, one of the four tigers in Yulan has been destroyed. We have already killed two tigers, including Chen Gang before."


    Lin bad said with a confident smile: "the reason why I choose to do it at this time is because this is the weakest time for Zhou Minghu."


    Zhuang bifan did not understand: "bad brother, now Zhou Minghu has almost unified the college. Why is he the weakest time now?"


    Lin bad said with a confident smile: "because of human nature, after the unification of Yulan college, he must allocate staff. At this time, the strength of each department is different. If the number of people who are divided is more than that of those who are allocated less, there will be some people who are not balanced. Even if everyone''s manpower distribution is the same, some people will be dissatisfied and feel that they compare themselves Fang Qiang, why are there as many people as others. Therefore, this is the most impetuous time of people''s minds. The more impetuous people are, the more they can make use of them. "


    Park Chengji sighed: "I also thought of this point, but only after listening to the bad brother''s plan, the bad brother''s grasp of the people''s heart is too strong."


    Wu Jun said coldly: "we can do nothing and never stop. Since the bad brother has an agent around him, we can find a chance to solve Li Guangzhi tonight."


    "Has Li Guangzhi been solved?" Lin bad smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s not urgent to solve Li Guangzhi. If we don''t bother us, Zhou Minghu will take our place tomorrow. Instead of us, why let them fight against each other and start their own internal affairs."


    Park Chengji raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Gao, bad brother, this is really high. By the way, do we use us to drive across the knife? Is it true that he can solve it alone? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in terms of absolute strength, he is far inferior to Li Kan Dao."


    "Oh, how can the bad brother let him go alone? Bad brother, otherwise we can go to help now. I feel that as long as it''s you, Li Kan Dao is definitely not an opponent."


    Lin bad, smiling and shaking his head, said: "as usual, Dao is not an opponent, but today is not always the case. I have told Dao Zi all his weaknesses. If we still help at this time, Dao will never become the best one. He needs to experience these things. Even if he loses in the end, Li Kan Dao dare not Killing people casually, as long as it is immortal, is also a great harvest for him, so we don''t need to care about him. "


    Wu Mengjie curiously said, "bad brother, how do you know that Li Kan Dao must be looking for a younger sister today?""What is the most important thing a man wants to do after he has been in detention for so long? What''s more, they swept around the school these two days, when his passion and blood were burning. So I dare say that any girl who seduces him is absolutely successful. Gao Mengchao is in charge of the female student force in the school, so I asked her to select a more reliable girl to seduce Li Kan Dao, and went directly to the grove of the school. However, he did not know that the knife was waiting for him in the grove


    "Speaking of knives, you take these two people to the daily rental house we rented in advance. Remember to tie them up. Don''t let them run away or let them tell the news."


    Wu Mengjie asked, "bad brother, what about you?"


    "I..." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m going to have a look at the bustle now. Which one is the sharpest one? I want to have a good look now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    One of the two swords had already been sitting in the woods waiting for Li Kan Dao. When Lin bad arrived, Li Kan Dao had not come yet, and he did not show up. He just hid nearby to watch the war.


    In terms of strength, both of them are beyond the scope of ordinary students. Even Lin Po thinks that if these two knives are well honed, they may become famous swords in China in the future, because both of them are too talented and talented. Li Kan Dao focuses on momentum, and the knife focuses on killing. Their talent belongs to none in ten thousand, generally speaking, one The city may not be able to appear two such people, but did not expect to appear in the same city or even in the same school, which proves that both of them must be injured.


    Lin bad leaned against the shade of the tree with a toothpick in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and a momentum like fire appeared from afar. Li Kan''s knife came.


    Li Kan Dao came over and found the knife. He frowned and asked, "how could it be you? Isn''t it Xiaojing? "


    The girl named Xiaojing is Gao Mengchao''s younger sister and the one who asked Li Kan Dao to date in the woods tonight.


    The knife immediately showed the dagger and looked at Li Kan Dao coldly with his eyes. He said, "don''t look for her. She didn''t come."


    "I see." Li Kan Dao looked around and found no one else, so his eyes fell on the knife again and said, "you came out of the inside. This is a trap for me?"


    "Yes." The knife looked at Li Kan Dao and said coldly, "there is only one knife in Yulan college. There are too many two knives. Let''s see if this is your knife or mine."


    Li Kan Dao grinned and said, "you will regret it. I know that tiger Lord was afraid of you before, but you are not my opponent."


    "Not necessarily." In the face of self-confident Li Kan Dao, the knife does not show weakness. "Anyone will not know whether he or she will lose or win before he starts. No matter how strong he is, he will have his own flaws."


    The knife''s eyes twinkled with cold sharp edge: "you must have!"


    Li Kan Dao laughed and began to laugh. He took the machete he carried with him, ran straight to the knife and dived into it. His mouth gave out a thunderbolt like cry, and a knife fell on his head. The sword was like thunder and its strength was like a thousand Jun!


    Even Lin Badao was surprised by this knife. Although there is no way to compare it with those famous killers, it is already the top one among ordinary people. The talent of Li Kan Dao is amazing.


    The knife''s face did not change, and it retreated violently. Li Kan Dao cut it madly again, and the knife retreated again.


    It seems that the knife has fallen into the downwind, even is not far from failure, but the face of the knife has never been flustered.


    All of a sudden, Li Kan''s knife technique changed several times in succession. When he dodged, he only felt a pain in his shoulder. He didn''t even need to look at it to know that his shoulder was bleeding, and a blood cut was made.


    Li Kan''s knife stopped. He withdrew from a safe distance of five or six meters. He took a breath and looked down at his shoulder. His bones were almost visible.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Li Kan Dao''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "You can resist me so many knives, and I barely let you suffer a slight injury. This strength has surpassed the four Yulan tigers, but it is still far from me."


    Li Kan Dao is very confident, as if the Magnolia four tigers in his eyes is nothing, but the fact is that.


    Dao Zi laughed and even said, "it''s just that I suffered a slight injury. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. Li Kan Dao, one of us will lie here today."


    "You''re right. That man must be you!"


    Li Kan Dao rushed over again and laughed: "come on, let me see who we are and who will fall under whose knife. Is this little dagger worthy of being a knife


    Li Kan Dao''s sword technique is becoming more and more crazy, more and more fierce, and its momentum is becoming more and more fierce. Lin bad looked at him and was surprised. This Li Kan Dao is close to the entrance of martial arts, which is the so-called "Ming Jin" realm.


    In martial arts, there are usually three kinds of levels, namely, the bright force, the dark force and the transforming force. Once you step into the bright force, that is to say, you have entered the level of entering the society. Basically, it can be regarded as an expert category.


    According to Li Kan Dao, his strength should still be some distance away from his entrance, but at this time his momentum is constantly improving, but he is already close to Mingjin, which is not far away from his entrance.


    Li Kan Dao''s power is becoming more and more crazy. Lin bad is also infatuated with it. His heart is constantly praising. It''s really rare to see a master of this level in a school.


    However, it is hard to say who is the loser and the winner.


    Lin bad continued to watch, the knife hit the knife again, and there was a big blood cut on his chest. He was panting because of bleeding and constantly dodging. At this time, he was out of breath, and his defeat was not far away from losing the war.However, Lin Po still did not intend to rescue him. He still looked calmly. Li Kan Dao laughed and held up his long knife. It was this moment that Li Kan Dao opened his chest and suddenly the knife in his hand came out.


    The knife in the knife''s hand flies out directly, just like the knife of Xiao Li''s flying knife. The lightning directly cuts through the void, and instantly nails it on Li Kan''s chest.


    Li Kan Dao lowered his head and looked at the knife inserted on his chest in amazement. At this moment, the knife had suddenly rushed to him, pulled out the dagger, and then put it on the throat of Li Kan knife.


    The machete in Li Kan''s knife hand was slowly put down. His face was as gray as death, and he still had a look of disbelief on his face. He murmured to himself, "how can it be? How can I fail?"


    In terms of strength, he is really above the knife, so he can''t tolerate his failure at all.


    The knife wheezed and gasped, and the tone was still calm and cold: "you just asked, is this dagger in my hand worthy of being called a knife? Now you understand, as long as it can kill people, it is a good sword!"


    "The one who can kill is a good knife, ha ha, ha ha Yes, it''s a good knife that can kill people. If I lose, what will you do to me? "


    The knife coldly said: "I can let you go, next time I plan to fight with you, this time you lost, because bad brother told me your flaws."


    Li Kan Dao widened his eyes and asked, "what kind of flaw am I?"


    His chest is clearly bleeding, but he does not care, but so care about the answer, as if his flaws are more important than his life at this moment.


    The knife said, "bad brother said that he has seen you before. You are too confident. A confident person like you will be terrible in the future, but you lack a defeat. So before failure, too much conceit is your weakness. And also told me, a long point a strong, do not think of using the dagger in hand can close to defeat you, I still can not do, but I can be used as a flying knife. You know, I''ve been practicing throwing knives alone these two days


    Li Kan Dao showed a bitter face.


    "Now that you are defeated, I am the only one in Yulan college. Let me ask you, do you want to die, or do you want to leave here immediately and never come back again?"


    Li Kan said, "I want to leave here."


    "Good!" The knife put down the dagger against the throat of Li Kan''s knife and said, "you can go."


    "Do you believe me?" Li asked


    "You don''t lie because you don''t care."


    "Yes, in fact, we are all one kind of people." Li Kan Dao smiles and covers his bloody chest. He walks out of the woods step by step.


    The knife breathed heavily and sat on the ground. He had just suffered two wounds, and his blood also flowed a lot. In addition, after a great war, he was exhausted, so he could not stand.


    Lin bad had already passed by and took out a bottle of hemostatic medicine from his arms. As a bodyguard, he would be in danger at any time, so he had to take some of these things with him at any time.


    The knife looked up at Lin bad, and his cold eyes showed some excitement. He said, "bad brother, I won, although I won some tragically."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "the battle between life and death depends only on the result, not on the process. People''s life is only once, so nothing is more important than the result."


    "That''s what I said." The knife said, "tomorrow they''ll have one less helper."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "Pan Haifeng has also been solved. As for Li Guangzhi, he will be solved by Zhou Minghu tomorrow. Yulan four tigers have gone to the third place, and Li Kan Dao has gone. Zhou Minghu has become a paper tiger now."


    The knife said, "bad brother, tomorrow''s war..."


    "You don''t have to attend." "I''ll send you to the hospital first. I''ll take care of the battle tomorrow."


    Dao Zi frowned: "bad brother, this Zhou Minghu is not an ordinary person. In my opinion, he is more terrible than Li Kan Dao."


    "Yes, they are different in nature." Lin bad mouth floating a smile, "Zhou Minghu is an owl hero, Li Kan Dao is a Wu Chi."


    As he spoke, he took the knife and left, gradually disappearing into the night.


    This night, in addition to the smell of blood in the woods, a quiet.


    The wind and rain are coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    On the second day, Li Kan Dao and pan Haifeng did not show up. Zhou Minghu didn''t pay attention to them. It''s very normal for people like them to go out to play at night and fall asleep in the daytime. However, he was angry that he had not yet waited for these two people until school was over. We should know that today is a very important time for all the students in the school All the bastards gathered on the playground, waiting for Zhou Minghu to give each big guy a hand.


    Zhou Minghu, with a gloomy face, stamped out his cigarette end, stood up and said coldly, "wait, go out together!""Good!" Zhang Hongdi and nervous Li Guangzhi follow Zhou Minghu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    On the whole playground, there were thousands of people, and the scene was magnificent. However, the school didn''t stop it. It can be seen that the school is acquiescent to their behavior.


    Zhou Minghu walked to the center of the venue. Zhang Hongdi, Li Guangzhi and many other sports department thugs all followed him. Seeing these people appear, even if their number is not much compared with the thousands on the playground, the people on the playground still bow their heads. There is no way. The Physical Education Department has always been very strong in the school, saying that the sports department can be a single It''s no exaggeration to pick the two of them.


    At the beginning, Lin bad once inspected the playground, but the battle at that time was not as big as Zhou Minghu, even worse than Zhou Minghu. There were thousands of people in the playground, and four or five hundred people behind Zhou Minghu, which together occupied half of the school boys.


    There are many boys and girls around the school. The windows of the teaching building nearby are still open. Many students and teachers lie on the windows to watch the excitement.


    Zhou Minghu did not speak. From the right side of the students to the left side of the students in front of him, he has a very deep temperament, like the devil general people tremble in the heart, all people feel the heart pounding, shortness of breath, a sense of depression enveloped in the heart.


    Even if Lin bad stands here, he can only say that Zhou Minghu is definitely a born hero.


    In a Yulan college, Li Kan Dao and Dao Zi were born strong men. Together with Zhou Minghu, the hero, it was a school full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Zhou Minghu''s step meal, eyes in front of all people swept a glance, all of them bowed their heads.


    "From now on, you have only one boss in this school. Do you know his name?"


    Zhou Minghu didn''t talk nonsense. He said it bluntly. For an owl like him, if he wants to overwhelm these people in momentum, he can''t say anything more directly. This is also the way of the generation of Xiaoxiong. The less words, the more people will fear themselves, and the more they explain, the less awe they will be.


    Sure enough, all the people cried out: "tiger Lord!"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Minghu said, "but now I''d like to introduce you to your new big brother. You will obey him as if you obey me. They will issue orders instead of me, and all of you will obey my command."


    Zhou Minghu scolded secretly in his heart and said in a deep voice, "who called pan Haifeng? Why didn''t he come?"


    He didn''t dare to say Li Kan Dao, so he could only take pan Haifeng out of his anger. As his twin red stick, even Zhou Minghu did not dare to neglect it easily.


    Li Guangzhi''s face was very unnatural. Zhang Hongdi whispered, "I have just called, and no one answers."


    Zhou Minghu frowned and said, "what the hell is this?"


    But now everyone is standing here, and he has to continue to do what he wants to do, so Zhou Minghu continues to say: "there are two people who haven''t come today, but it doesn''t matter. Their reputation must have been heard by you, one is my twin red stick Li Kan Dao, and the other is Pan Haifeng, the" stick tiger "among the four Yulan tigers in our school. I will assign you first, and then you will remember your elder brother. I will be your elder brother''s brother! "


    Zhou Minghu was about to start to allocate manpower. Suddenly, two students came crying in the distance, crying and shouting: "master tiger, you are going to make the decision for us!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was confused. Zhou Minghu frowned and showed a bit of displeasure. He vaguely remembered that these two people seemed to be the confidants of Pan Haifeng. Why didn''t pan Haifeng come here? His two younger brothers yelled at each other regardless of their dignity on this occasion.


    The two men ran over and knelt down directly in front of Zhou Minghu and cried. Li Guangzhi was stunned. He was quick with his hands and eyes. He stepped forward and kicked him in the past: "lying trough NIMA, you cry, you''re paralyzed, don''t go away!"


    He was really flustered. He didn''t expect that these two people would come out at this time. Did pan Haifeng let them two come to complain? That would be miserable. He knows Zhou Minghu''s character too well. Zhou Minghu''s eyes can''t hold sand. If it''s in private, it''s OK to say that in front of so many people on the playground, Zhou Minghu''s face is impossible to let him off.


    He just kicked one of them over, and Zhou Minghu suddenly kicked out, but it was kicked on Li Guangzhi''s body and scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, Li Guangzhi, who the hell let you beat people in front of me!"


    Li Guangzhi''s Magnolia four tigers were kicked and fell in the full view of the public. Originally, the scoundrels waiting to be assigned were all stunned. How could they suddenly make such a scene? They simply couldn''t react and could not turn their brains around.


    Li Guangzhi somersault on the ground. He got up in a hurry and said in a trembling voice: "no, tiger master, I think it''s such an important occasion that they make trouble..."


    "I''ll judge whether it''s a disturbance or not." Zhou Minghu said with a gloomy face, "if it''s really a disturbance, I''ll break their hands. It''s no use asking for help!"After hearing this, the two men trembled on the ground.


    Zhou Minghu gave Zhang Hongdi a look. Zhang Hongdi understood it and began to secretly observe Li Guangzhi. Both of them were so smart that they just felt that Li Guangzhi''s reaction was not quite right. Therefore, Zhou Minghu asked Zhang Hongdi to stare at Li Guangzhi for a moment. Li Guangzhi obviously noticed this and became more upset.


    Zhou Minghu looked at the two men kneeling on the ground and said, "you two, what''s the matter? If you don''t understand, you should break one of your own hands, and you''ll never be here! "


    The two men bit their teeth. Although they said that they might offend Li Guangzhi, they were better than cutting off a hand. Now the arrow is on the arrow. So the two men raised their heads and looked at Li Guangzhi with hatred and said, "Lord tiger, our brother Feng was plotted by Li Guangzhi."


    "What?" Zhou Minghu snapped, "what''s going on? Make it clear to me! "


    "Well, tiger master, our brother Feng received a call yesterday. Li Guangzhi wanted to ask him to go to the singing hall together. We both went with us. Unexpectedly, we were knocked unconscious and tied up when we were guarding outside the private room. Just now we two woke up and heard someone outside saying that Li Guangzhi had stabbed brother Feng into the hospital. It is still unknown whether he is dead or alive. Li Guangzhi has not been waiting for more than a year. Now he wants the position of the eldest, so he first removed one, and then slowly removed tiger master... "


    "Fart!" Li Guangzhi was going crazy. His red eyes glared at him and hissed, "you framed Laozi. I didn''t say that!"


    PS: at the climax stage, these two chapters are too difficult to write, so let me write them earlier tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Zhou Minghu kicked Li Guangzhi off again. Li Guangzhi didn''t dare to hide, so he was kicked over again.


    Then Zhou Minghu walked towards Li Guangzhi step by step. With each step, his eyes became more deep, and the pressure felt by everyone was even more terrible.


    A terrible aura enveloped Li Guangzhi. We all know why people like Li Kan Dao are red sticks under Zhou Minghu''s hand. Zhou Minghu is really terrible. He is like a devil who comes out of hell. The evil spirit from his body will make everyone tremble.


    "Come on! Is it true? "


    "I stabbed him!" "But I didn''t mean to betray the tiger Lord," Li called out


    "Sleeping trough NIMA''s!" Zhou Minghu glanced at the ground, grabbed the bricks on the ground and smashed them directly on Li Guangzhi''s head.


    With a bang, Li Guangzhi felt dizzy in his head and began to bleed from his forehead.


    "You dare to betray me Zhou Minghu is a few bricks hit down, Li Guangzhi feel his mental state more and more bad, eyes more and more confused.


    Zhang Hongdi hugged Zhou Minghu in the back and yelled, "master tiger, master tiger, if you fight again, you will die!"


    Zhou Minghu breathed heavily and looked like a beast that wanted to eat people. Li Guangzhi''s hard-working men were supposed to rush forward, but in the end they all resisted. They dared to fight with people, but they did not dare to fight with a wild animal.


    Li Guangzhi fell on the ground, covered with blood, but still conscious.


    Zhou Minghu walked over and stepped on Li Guangzhi''s body, gnashing his teeth and saying, "who made you betray me? Why didn''t Li Kan Dao come? You''ve been plotting against him, too? "


    "I I Tiger, I didn''t I don''t have one. "


    Li Guangzhi''s voice was intermittent. Before he finished speaking, Lin''s loud voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "no one wants them to betray you. They want to rebel."


    Zhou Minghu suddenly turned back, and all the people saw Lin bad, park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, Wang Hongwei, Zhuang bifan, fan Hanning and other seven people coming to this side together.


    Zhou Minghu''s eyes sank and said coldly, "how did you come out? Shouldn''t you be in prison? "


    "Sorry to disappoint you, tiger master. In fact, at the beginning, I was calculating your strategy. Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi under your hand have already looked down upon you. How can a cruel person like you deserve to be their boss? How many of your younger brothers have been killed by you? Was not one of the four Yulan tigers Chen Gang replaced died in your hands? "


    As soon as Lin bad''s words fell to the ground, there was a lot of discussion on the playground. Most people really could guess about the incident at that time, but no one had any evidence. But in private, they all thought that it must be Zhou Minghu who asked Chen Gang to do it.


    Lin Badao continued: "Xuan yuzhai''s hand was grasped by me. I also want to thank him for helping me this time. He deliberately made you think I was arrested. In fact, he had already let me go, just to make you careless and wait for today."


    Xuan yuzhai is not here. Naturally, Lin Po can say whatever you want. In addition, Zhou Minghu is very suspicious and ill. Moreover, Lin Po is really standing here in good faith. Therefore, Zhou Minghu has believed it. He grinned his teeth angrily and said, "xuanyuzhai But you think that''s enough? You just killed Chen Gang and pan Haifeng. Do you think you can win? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Zhou Minghu, you really don''t deserve to be called the tiger master. It''s already such a time. Do you still think the victory is in hand? Why don''t you think about it? Since Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi betrayed each other, how many people are mine behind you


    "And how many of those computer departments you took in before were mine?"


    "What''s more, are there only Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi betraying you


    Zhou Minghu suddenly looked back at Zhang Hongdi. Zhang Hongdi, who had always been resourceful, was stupid. He stepped back and said, "master tiger, I didn''t betray you. I didn''t betray you."


    Zhou Minghu said with a smile: "of course I believe you. You are my good brother. If you take your people to kill Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi''s people, I will trust you more!"


    "Good!" Zhang Hongdi bit his teeth and turned back and yelled, "all the brothers who are loyal to tiger master, take down all the people of Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi. No, all of them are disabled for me!"


    In order to show his loyalty, Zhang Hongdi was ruthless. People in the sports department immediately began to scuffle with each other. Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi''s people did not intend to betray, but they were also rebellious men. They could not have been standing there all the time and were beaten. Especially at this time, they did not know who was in the crowd and cried out: "Zhou Minghu is cruel to his brothers Since our boss has defected, we have also rebelled and fought with them! "


    Originally, the big men of other departments came to listen to Zhou Minghu''s assignment with their own people, but they didn''t expect that the other side would fight. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Some people began to raise other thoughts. If Zhou Minghu finally fell down, could they still rely on Zhou Minghu? Moreover, Lin Po came in from outside with confidence. How could he have come to die? I''m afraid there''s a lot more to kill.Soon, Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi''s men all fell down, and the students in the Department of physical education had lost a lot.


    Li Guangzhi witnessed all this. He was unable to explain it. He finally understood that it was all Lin''s calculation. Although he didn''t know how to calculate himself, he still sighed helplessly and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to explain or even want to Look again.


    "Zhou Minghu, you''ve been defeated," Lin said with a smile


    "I failed?" Zhou Minghu laughed, his smile was full of anger, full of madness, and even with a bit of ferocity, "Lin bad, I admit that I underestimated you, you even rebelled against the people around me, but even if it is like this, what can we do? You and the other trash deserve to say I lost? "


    "Do you think I am these people?" he said with a smile


    After that, Lin bad clapped his hands. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from afar. Then everyone turned around and saw that countless girls were walking towards this side with their guys in their hands. The first one was Gao Mengchao and the few golden flowers under her hand.


    Zhou Minghu''s face is completely ugly. He is so complacent these days that he even ignores Gao Mengchao''s people. Those girls were not paid attention to by him, but now his number is nearly half. Just in the case of a scuffle between the two sides, Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi''s men all fell down, and other people under his hands were also affected I''ve hurt a lot. In this case, even if we are facing the women''s army, we can''t be sure to win?


    Unless it''s.


    Zhou Minghu''s eyes turned to the thousands of people who had gathered together. They were all from other departments. Today, he was supposed to listen to his assignment. His eyes gave him a stern look. After all, those people were still afraid of him, which made him feel relieved. He was about to speak when Lin Badao suddenly said in a loud voice, "look who I have brought?"


    Wu Jun suddenly turned around and walked towards the distance. When he got to the grass, he grabbed a dying student from the ground. It was the traitor under Wu Shanhe who had betrayed Li Ming.


    Wu Jun dragged Li Ming, who was in a coma, and fell to the ground. Lin Badao said in a loud voice, "brother Wu''s brothers of life and death, do our two-day agreement still count? What are you waiting for at this time? "


    One, two, three Among the crowd, I don''t know how many people came out one by one, and then walked towards the direction of Lin bad. Finally, the number of people was about 100. A tall young man led by him bowed deeply to Lin bad and said gratefully: "bad brother, yesterday you asked me to find me, saying that you can help us clean up Li Ming, but also can take us against Zhou Minghu I said at that time that as long as you can do it, all of us will listen to you in the future. If you do, we can do it too! "


    "Good!" Lin bad patted him on the shoulder and said, "Chu Wenxing, you used to be the number one red stick under Wu Shanhe''s hands. This time when Wushan river falls down, I''ll tell you in secret that you don''t go against Zhou Minghu and take people to pretend to take refuge in Zhou Minghu. In a few days, I will avenge your brother Wu. Listen to me, and I''ve done it. From now on, you are my brother. We will fight together. "


    "Yes, I am your brother!" Chu Wenxing took all the people to bow to Lin bad deeply.


    Now, with Lin bad''s side, since the knife is not here, Chu Wenxing is the first expert under his hand. In the whole school, Chu Wenxing is the strong one who can fight with the four tigers of Yulan, and his strength is even higher than that of Yulan four tigers, which is only weaker than that of Li Kan Dao.


    Everyone didn''t expect such a change. The remaining students waiting for Zhou Minghu''s assignment began to get agitated one by one. Now it''s hard to say who wins or who loses. They start to retreat one by one, and one of the big men laughs and says, "Mr. tiger, we haven''t officially contacted you yet. When you solve the problem, we''ll follow your orders. ¡±


    Lin Badao glanced at the other side of the computer department, and suddenly said, "computer department, you should come here, otherwise, you should know my means."


    The students in the computer department looked at the situation on the field. Normally speaking, Zhou Minghu''s side didn''t seem to be doomed to defeat, but Lin bad was the first to make them feel that Lin bad didn''t know what else to do. He thought about Zhou Minghu, thought about Lin bad, and finally walked out of the crowd one by one Come here.


    Lin bad''s mouth with a proud smile, confident flying, eyes shining to see Zhou Minghu, asked: "Zhou Minghu, what do you have now? Do you want to fight with Miss Gao and me just by the two or three hundred brothers behind you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Gao Mengchao is also very happy now. In fact, according to the current situation, she may snatch the position of the first person in the school. However, she knows that this is not appropriate. Now the most important thing is to kill the sports department!


    Zhou Minghu looked at Lin Bao and Gao Mengchao, and suddenly began to laugh. Lin bad was watching quietly. Zhou Minghu would not be reconciled and would fight back madly. In particular, Lin bad thought of the pistol Zhou Minghu once held in his hand. I don''t know whether he is wearing it today.


    Zhou Minghu suddenly turned his head and looked at Gao Mengchao. He said, "Miss Gao, I didn''t go to deal with you. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to provoke me. Since the founding of Yulan college, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented. You even cooperated with him. Do you think he won''t swallow up your power in the end? "


    While playing with a knife in his hand, Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about my business. Master tiger, you''ve been sitting in the position of the overlord of Yulan University for too long. It''s time to let go."


    Zhou Minghu said in a deep voice: "if you want to let me admit defeat so easily, you are dreaming. I don''t know what method Lin bad used to conspire against my people. I


    Lin bad suddenly interrupted, "I didn''t actually instigate a rebellion."


    Zhou Minghu looked stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Badao said helplessly: "I just said casually that your subordinates Li Guangzhi and Li Kan Dao didn''t mutiny at all. Li Guangzhi just had some conflicts with Pan Haifeng. Li Kan Dao was defeated in the hands of Dao yesterday, so he has left the college now. I didn''t expect that your suspicions were so serious, so I''d like to have three It''s too easy for Geng brothers to follow you for many years. It''s too easy for you to follow your opponent


    Then Li Guangzhi struggled and said, "yes, tiger master, I I didn''t mutiny, but you You don''t listen to my explanation. "


    Zhou Minghu''s face became very ugly. These people did not mutiny, and the blow to him was greater than that of the mutiny. How should these brothers treat themselves now?


    Sure enough, Zhou Minghu saw many people did not know what to think of. Some twisted their faces to one side and shook their heads and sighed.


    Lin Badao made up a knife specially and said, "following such a boss, even his own brothers are cut down. Li Kan Dao and Li Guangzhi, who follow him to fight all over the world, don''t trust them. What are you little minions? Don''t be afraid that they will be cut down one day? It''s not worth it for you. "


    "And those who are still hesitating, you are all from other departments. According to Zhou Minghu''s suspicious disease, do you think Zhou Minghu can trust you? Even if today you turn to Zhou Minghu, will Zhou Minghu kill all of you who are big men tomorrow, the day after tomorrow or after a period of time? "


    Those people''s faces are also ugly, especially the big men of each class, their faces are cloudy and uncertain, thinking about the possibility.


    Lin bad said confidently: "of course you will be afraid in your heart. Especially after today''s events, Zhou Minghu''s suspicions have broken out completely, and you will not be able to trust you in the future. Do you want to end up like Li Guangzhi! "


    Lin Po''s last words were called out. The people who called out one after another, full of strange looking at Zhou Minghu.


    Zhou Minghu adjusted his mood and reluctantly said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you will follow me to destroy the forest. From now on, Zhou Minghu will regard you as my own brother, and will select four Yulan tigers from among you to fill our vacancy."


    Zhou Minghu said solemnly: "Zhang Hongdi, Li Kan Dao is gone. From now on, you will be my twin red stick. Yulan four tigers will choose from those who join me today. What do you think?"


    "Twin red stick?" Zhang Hongdi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t have that ability."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou asked in dismay


    "Master tiger, there are four Yulan tigers in total. Pan Haifeng has fallen, Chen Gang has fallen, and Li Guangzhi has been knocked down by you. I''m the only one left. Even the twin red stick has left. I''m afraid I can''t follow you again..." As Zhang Hongdi said, he took his people back. Even Lin Bao felt a little surprised, let alone others. Zhou Minghu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "You betray me too!" Zhang Hongdi, as one of the four Yulan tigers, naturally has two talents. Moreover, he has already taken precautions in advance. When Zhou Minghu makes a move, he has already done it, but he still doesn''t expect that his knife will fall on Zhou Minghu''s body before the knife in his hand falls on his head, and Zhou Minghu grabs his collar, An over shoulder fall threw him to the ground.


    "Grass Mud Horse, let you betray me, let you betray me!" Zhou Minghu hit Zhang Hongdi''s face with several bricks in succession, blood splashing everywhere, and the scene looked a bit frightening.


    At this time, Yang Ke, who had been hiding in the Department of physical education, which was the chess piece that Lin bad had hidden in the Department of physical education, began to shout: "everybody run quickly. Tiger master is crazy. Now he only hits his own people. We can''t wait to be beaten here!"One by one, these people retreated wildly. In the blink of an eye, there was no one left behind Zhou Minghu. All the people in the Department of physical education left him. Yesterday, he was the overlord among thousands of people in Yulan University. Today, he became a loner. Even those who were prepared to listen to his assignment were all stupid, Then one after another back, at this time they naturally know what the situation is, it is impossible to continue to take refuge in Zhou Minghu.


    Lin bad looked at the big men in other departments and said in a loud voice, "those who want to join me will come to my side. Those who want to remain neutral will continue to stand there. Those who want to help Zhou Minghu go to stand behind Zhou Minghu."


    People from the finance department collectively went to Lin bad, and the rest of the computer department came along, followed by the English department and the general teachers Department At last, all the people stood behind the forest.


    Lin bad''s eyes fell on the students of the Department of physical education, word by word: "you have only one choice, obey or perish!"


    People in the sports department looked at each other. Their eldest brother, Zhou Minghu, had already betrayed his family. If they didn''t obey Lin bad, Lin bad would be the first one to look for their trouble, so the sports department came over.


    Gao Mengchao frowned and saw this scene and sighed in secret. Although he won today, Lin Xie is the biggest winner. After today, Lin bad should be the overlord of Yulan University.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Zhou Minghu seemed to be crazy. He took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at the other side of the forest. He yelled, "Whoever doesn''t come to my side, I''ll shoot him!"


    All the school leaders, who had been hiding in the distance, all ran to the front. Zhang Dabiao, the head of the training department, ran over and yelled: "Zhou Minghu, are you crazy? Put the gun down quickly, or no one can save you today


    "Shut your mouth, too!" Zhou Minghu, who has been standing at the top of Yulan college, was completely infuriated. He turned and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Zhang Dabiao. Zhang Dabiao stopped in a hurry.


    At this time, the principal and others also ran to Zhang Dabiao and saw the gun in Zhou Minghu''s hand, all of them were afraid.


    It seems that some elegant headmaster was pale with fright. He raised his hand in a hurry and said with a smile: "if you have something to say, we can discuss something. Zhou Minghu, put your gun away. I promise you can leave school safely today. They certainly dare not move you."


    "Leave school safely? Why leave? " Zhou Minghu was almost crazy and roared: "this is Yulan college. In the dark, it belongs to me. It''s them who want to leave!"!! You old man, I want you to expel all those who betray me. I want you to fire Lin bad and Gao Mengchao and get them out of Yulan college! "


    Gao Mengchao looked at Zhou Minghu with pity in her eyes, but in her heart she was on guard. She thought Zhou Minghu would just leave in a dark mood, but she didn''t expect Zhou Minghu to go crazy.


    At this time, the whole scene was silent, and everyone was afraid to speak. Everyone could see that Zhou Minghu was on the verge of madness. It was almost impossible for anyone''s words to stimulate him to shoot. After all, no one wanted to be the unfortunate pioneer.


    Wu Jun whispered: "bad brother, he has a gun, how to do?"


    Lin Po turned a deaf ear to Zhou Minghu, and walked towards Zhou Minghu step by step.


    Zhou Minghu suddenly turned the muzzle of his gun and pointed it at Lin bad. His face was ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Lin Po, especially you. You made all these things. I want your life!"


    Park Chengji called out: "bad brother, he''s going to be crazy. Come back quickly!"


    "Yes, bad brother." Wu Mengjie was also worried and yelled, "this guy is possessed by the devil now. It''s not worth losing his life!"


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes were tearful, and she called out a bad brother. She just rushed forward, but was pulled back by Gao Mengchao. Gao Mengchao shook his head and looked at all this coldly. But in his heart, he thought that if this gun could really be shot out, the two tigers would fight each other, and both tigers would be injured. Both Lin bad and Zhou Minghu would step down from the stage of Yulan University, perhaps also It''s a good thing.


    There were some cold sweats in Lin bad''s hands, but he thought of all kinds of things in his mind, including Wei Qimian''s fetters on the college, the lovely female teacher''s nearly losing his life for the college, and Zhou Minghu''s crazy desire to deliver drugs. His fist was gradually clenched, and his blood was burning in his heart. It was rolling Hot blood full of justice.


    If this simple muzzle will be able to put justice out, where does the justice exist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Lin bad step by step, Zhou Minghu''s eyes are red, the body''s evil spirit more and more thick, Lin bad can see, Zhou Minghu really dare to shoot.


    What''s more, we can see from Zhou Minghu''s attack on Zhang Hongdi and Li Guangzhi that Zhou Minghu''s strength is also very strong, which is absolutely above the four Yulan tigers, and even the strength of Li Kan Dao is very close. In the intelligence obtained by Lin bad, Zhou Minghu''s single strength has never been so strong. It can be seen that he has always hidden his strength.


    Lin bad approached step by step. He walked slowly, firmly and steadily. Zhou Minghu''s muzzle was always aimed at Lin bad, and his eyes became more and more crazy. He seemed to pull the trigger at any time.


    Inside the campus, silent, the girls covered their mouths one by one.


    Liu Meiqi cried: "no way!"


    Zhou Minghu asked, "do you have any last words to say?"


    "No


    Zhou Minghu asked again: "I knew you had such a big ambition. I should have helped Zhang Chunlei at the beginning."


    "You are wrong."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, you are wrong." "Do you think I want to be the head of the school?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Minghu sneered, "don''t fool me here. It''s all men. Don''t I know what you''re thinking?"


    "You really don''t know." Lin bad''s eyes also twinkled with murder, coldly asked, "this is the school, is the holy land of learning, the result is what you have turned into a foul look?"


    Zhou Minghu laughed: "joke, this crime is on my head? I''m not really a good man, but shouldn''t this responsibility belong to the old headmaster? If it had not been for his indulgence, the school would have been like this? "


    Lin bad looked at the unnatural headmaster. Then he looked at Zhou Minghu and said, "the headmaster is the headmaster. You are you. You all have your own responsibilities. If you''re just the head of the school, maybe I don''t want to knock you down, but you''ve made a taboo


    "What taboo?"


    "Drugs!" "Do you know how harmful drugs are to us? How many families will those things destroy? How many families will be separated? But you even have the idea of transporting drugs. I know from then on that I can''t tolerate you! "


    All the students who didn''t know the situation were in an uproar after hearing about it.


    Zhou Minghu snorted coldly, but did not deny: "so what, I am Xiaoxiong, not a saint, I just make money. They are the people who will be mixed up in the future. Do you want to be merciful? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "since you admit it, that''s good. I won''t have any psychological burden."


    Zhou Minghu grinned: "of course, you don''t need to have a burden, because you are going to see the king of hell soon. No one in the world can betray me, let alone destroy everything I manage. If you destroy my everything, I will kill you even if I die with you!"


    Lin bad looked at Zhou Minghu and asked, "do you dare to shoot?"


    "Guess what


    "Dare!"


    Zhou Minghu grinned: "congratulations on your correct answer. I didn''t want to do this, but you forced me into a desperate situation! So, you can go and die. I Zhou Minghu was born to be a hero and died as a ghost. I will go to hell with you today


    Zhou Minghu''s eyes showed a resolute color, which made everyone tremble. Then his fingers began to pull the trigger, bang, the gun rang.


    At this moment, Lin bad''s body suddenly flew out horizontally, and then a dagger flew out in the air. The dagger was like a meteor, which directly shot into Zhou Minghu''s throat. Zhou Minghu widened his eyes and covered his throat with his hands. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Bao who fell to the ground.


    Of course, Lin bad didn''t die or even get shot, but the scene just now was too thrilling and exciting to frighten the public. Liu Meiqi was even weaker and was held by Gao Mengchao.


    Gao Mengchao said to himself in surprise: "what a superb skill."


    Just now Lin bad''s reaction speed is really too quick, even to avoid the bullet, although this has something to do with his anticipation in advance, but this kind of mind is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Lin bad stood up and walked towards Zhou Minghu step by step. Zhou Minghu was still standing there. His mouth was wide, but he couldn''t say a word. His mouth and throat were both spitting blood at the same time.


    Lin bad came to him and said slowly in his ear: "I just said, since you admit it, I won''t have any burden, but anyone who creates darkness in this world will die And thank you for bringing your gun today, or I''ll have no reason to kill you. "


    Zhou Minghu fell to the ground with a thump, his body twitched a few times, and then stopped moving.


    The whole campus was silent, and even everyone''s heart beat could be heard.


    At this time, park Chengji suddenly stood up and yelled: "I testify that just now the bad brother is protecting himself!"Wu Jun also stood up and called out: "I testify!"


    "I testify!"


    "I testify!"


    "I testify, too!"


    "Park Cheng Ji, you call the police and call an ambulance first," Lin said


    Park Chengji agreed and began to call.


    Then Lin bad''s eyes looked around him and began to shout: "from now on, Yulan college, I''m the boss!"


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he did not refute it. Others did not refute it. He had just killed Zhou Minghu. Now it is the most powerful time for Lin bad. Everyone knows that now no one can fight against Lin bad.


    Lin Badao continued to shout: "next, I will create my own red stick. Miss Gao will still be in charge of the girls in the school. I will not interfere, but I will arrange the rest of them under my red stick. I have made a few rules here, not only for my people, but also for all the students in the school, including Miss Gao. "


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes are cold. Although Lin bad just said that her people are still her people, and Lin bad will not take care of them, but now he has to set down rules for her and her people. What''s the difference between this and subjection?


    However, Gao Mengchao is also a man with enough calm mind. He didn''t refute. When others saw Gao Mengchao, the last big man in the school, he didn''t refute, so they didn''t have the courage to refute.


    "This is the school. It''s the palace of learning. It''s not a place with a bad atmosphere. From now on, any one of you can''t disturb the order of the class during the class. This is the first rule I''ve made!"


    Lin bad''s words, let alone other people, even Gao Mengchao were surprised.


    At this time, Wei Qimian ran in from outside the school. The news of the battle between Lin bad and Zhou Minghu had been passed on to Wei Qimian by his roommate through his mobile phone. At that time, she tried to get out of the house, and her bodyguards came with her.


    Wei Qimian''s pace slowly slows down. Listening to Lin bad''s words, his eyes are a little red.


    "This school was founded by Mrs. Wei. Her purpose is to let those children who have difficulties in family get into a better school with lower tuition fees. Therefore, the college has used very good teachers. As a result, you are just like this. Are you worthy of the dead Mrs. Wei? Is it worthy of the name of Yulan college? Worthy of your parents?? Have you ever thought about what your parents are doing when you fight here every day? Do you know how hard it is for your parents to earn every cent and pay you every tuition fee


    All the people were silent. Although they were mischievous and had fights, they still had an identity after all. They were the children of their parents, especially most of them were children of poor families. When the children of poor families were in charge early, they would know more about how hard their parents were and would love their parents more.


    "If you don''t even care about your parents, I don''t think you need to come to school. What''s the difference between you and animals?" he continued


    Everyone was silent.


    "Second, we must respect our teachers. If I know that the incident of Mr. Park Yingxue happens again, the fate of those students will be very miserable."


    Lin bad said: "I am the boss. I don''t want to take you to fight. What I want to do is to become a peace fighter of Yulan college. We have only one principle. The scum who breaks the rules of the school must be beaten and removed from the school! Do you all know? "


    Everyone yelled: "I know it!"


    Especially those bastards, although they used to fight often and feel very dignified, but after all, it is clear in their hearts that most people privately call them scumbags who do not do their jobs. In fact, they look down on them, but do not know why. Now they suddenly have a very sacred feeling, and now they are simply the police in the campus.


    Lin Po went on: "third, I hope everyone can study hard, but I don''t insist on it. As long as you don''t talk or make trouble in class, I don''t force others. However, I believe that every student has a yearning heart for learning when they just entered the school. It''s just because the school atmosphere is too bad, the senior grades affect the lower grades, and the students in the same class interact with each other. Gradually, no one studies any more. Besides fighting and collecting protection fees every day, there is no fun any more. I hope you can look for it The fun of learning. "


    "Well, two days later, I will establish my own team. All of you today must be here at the same time. Miss Gao, you are also required to witness that day."


    Gao Mengchao nodded slightly.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the headmaster and the director of discipline. He suddenly laughed and showed a wicked smile. He said, "master principal, master of discipline, you don''t care. I''ll help you. Are the two leaders satisfied?"Listening to Lin bad''s sarcasm, the face of the principal and the director of discipline changed completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Looking at Lin bad''s sarcastic eyes, the headmaster''s face was somewhat unnatural and said, "Lin bad, what do you mean? I haven''t punished you this time. According to the school rules and regulations... "


    Lin bad interrupted: "what are the school rules and regulations of our school? Mr. principal, I always thought you didn''t know. How do you deserve to be the principal of this school? "


    "You..." The headmaster pointed to Lin bad and said, "even Zhou Minghu doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. You You I''m going to fire you. "


    Lin bad looked at Zhou Minghu, who had already died on the ground, and said faintly: "Zhou Minghu dare not be so arrogant in front of you, but Zhou Minghu is dead."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you want to get rid of me?" Lin bad looked back at Park Chengji and others and said, "listen, the headmaster is going to dismiss me. What should I do?"


    Park Chengji said in a loud voice: "headmaster, you might as well dismiss me as well. I voluntarily apply for dropping out of school."


    "I also applied to drop out," Wu said


    "Me, too. I''m going to drop out. It''s not interesting to go to this school." Cried Wu Mengjie.


    This is just like an infectious disease. The whole computer department began to call out one by one and even spread to the students of other departments. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 students on the playground called out to quit school, and even made a very neat cry: "I want to quit school! I''m leaving school! I''m going to quit school! "


    Lin bad, with his hands on his back, looked at the headmaster and the director of discipline with a smile. Their faces had become pigmented and their bodies were trembling. However, the scene in front of them made them both deeply afraid. They suddenly felt that the first time someone appeared in the school was beyond their control. Although Zhou Minghu was very strong before, he still had to give it to him The face of our school leaders, but Lin bad, this is an open rebellion!


    However, seeing the uproar around, they, the school leaders, have to be afraid. If so many people really drop out of school, I''m afraid the school will not be able to run. Even the national news headlines will appear, and thousands of people will drop out. I''m afraid there is no such school in China.


    Lin bad looked at the headmaster and the director of discipline. At this time, the police car came in. The principal coughed and said, "everyone, please be quiet. Although we saw that Lin bad was self-protection, we must ask the police to judge that he is not guilty. If the police say that he is not at fault, we, as leaders of the school, will not do anything against him In a dilemma. "


    Lin bad laughs. He knows that the school leaders are retreating. According to common sense, he can quit at this time. Wei Sihai has already dismissed himself and the school''s affairs have been solved. However, Lin bad also knows that if he withdraws immediately, the school will soon become the same.


    Therefore, Lin bad must take a period of time to solve this problem, to ensure that the order of the school can be perfectly operated in his absence, and he can go back at ease.


    A group of police came running, along with the ambulance medical staff. The medical staff went around to check and shook their heads.


    The chief officer was captain Wang who caught Lin bad that day. Captain Wang looked at Lin bad with complicated eyes and asked, "did you kill him?"


    "I''m protecting myself." Lin bad shrugged. "So many people here can testify."


    "Well." Captain Wang said, "I''ll take notes one by one, but you have to go back with us first."


    Wei Qimian came over and said, "I want to go with you."


    Two bodyguards behind Wei Qimian said: "Miss, this is not appropriate."


    "Yes, miss."


    Wei Qimian doesn''t pay attention to the two of them, but looks at captain Wang.


    Captain Wang looked at Wei Qimian with surprise and then asked, "who are you?"


    Wei Qimian said: "Wei Qimian, Wei Sihai''s daughter!"


    At this time, everyone was surprised to look at Wei Qimian, and the students of the whole school began to discuss one after another.


    "Wei Sihai, isn''t that the most famous entrepreneur in our city?"


    "What''s more, Wei Sihai is also the chairman of the board of directors of our school. He is the investor of the school. Even the president has no power. Whoever he wants to be the principal will be the principal."


    "My God, Wei Qimian of our school is Wei Sihai''s daughter."


    "Yes, I can''t believe it. She''s too low-key."


    Not to mention those students who don''t know Wei Qimian, even several people in Wei Qimian''s dormitory are discussing with each other: "it''s impossible."


    "Really?"


    "Mianmian said, can''t it be true? I didn''t expect that we should have lived with Miss Wei for such a long time."


    Lin Bao looks into Wei Qimian''s eyes full of surprise. He wants to capture the reason from Wei Qimian''s eyes. Why? Why the identity leak.Lin bad got the answer quickly. He smiles and gently pulls up Wei Qimian''s slippery hand. He turns his head to look at captain Wang and says, "Captain Wang, let Miss Wei go with me."


    "Well All right As for Miss Wei, Captain Wang didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately agreed. Moreover, the shock in his heart was no different from that in the storm. Although the school was invested and built by the Wei family, no one in Tongcheng knows what virtue the school is now. Miss Wei is said to be a combination of beauty and wisdom and is called the Wei family Princess, how can you study in this school?


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian smile at each other. All of a sudden, the feelings between them really sublimate. Because you read me, I understand you. Lin Po sees that Wei Qimian wants to face with himself in the future. Wei Qimian also understands that Lin Po has done all of this because of her.


    The two men held hands with each other. Wei Qimian calmly let the ruffian take his hand. Then he followed Lin Ba into the police car. A policeman nearby looked at captain Wang and asked, "Captain Wang, don''t you need to cuff him?"


    Captain Wang shook his head, and then ordered, "take someone to make a record for the headmaster and the onlookers."


    Captain Wang went to check the cause of Zhou Minghu''s death, and his eyes were filled with amazement. Then someone took some photos and carried the body away.


    Captain Wang also got into the police car. Lin bad and Wei Qimian sat together. In addition to captain Wang, there were two policemen in the car. Captain Wang looked at Lin Po in surprise and asked, "how did you kill him just now?"


    Lin Po gave a brief account of the situation just now, and finally added, "if I didn''t do it fast, I''m afraid I would have been shot through by his bullet."


    Captain Wang nodded, then seemed to have deep meaning: "you this skill is not an ordinary student."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course I am not ordinary. If I were an ordinary student, I would have died just now."


    Team leader Wang sighed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do that just now. Our people are still there to check and make notes. If everything really looks like what you said, you can go tonight."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s really good. In fact, Zhou Minghu is not a good thing. I''m also doing away with evil for the people."


    "It''s up to the police to get rid of evils. You can''t abuse lynching, but according to what you just said, you are just protecting yourself, and you saved a lot of people at that time. Otherwise, a crazy extreme person still has a pistol in his hand. I don''t know what kind of disaster it will cause." Captain Wang said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I have been a policeman for so many years. I have never seen a person like you. No student has ever made such a big noise."


    "Well, you didn''t meet me earlier. If you had met me earlier, you would have learned a lot."


    Captain Wang smiles. He can''t figure out the relationship between Lin bad and WAN Zitao. What''s more, he doesn''t want to offend Lin bad and Miss Wei.


    The police car soon drove to the door of the police station, and then they started to take Lin bad into the police station. First, they asked Lin bad to make a written record, and then asked Wei Qimian to record his confession. They waited here for a while. Several policemen came in from outside and reported the situation to captain Wang. Captain Wang nodded and found Lin Po and said, "all my people just now have already The investigation has made it clear that you are not to blame for this incident. At that time, there was indeed a bullet that had been shot out. Fortunately, no one was hit. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. You are free and can leave at any time. "


    Lin bad was surprised and asked, "can''t I be regarded as a good man and a good deed, and not give me a banner or something?"


    Captain Wang said with a wry smile: "I think you''d better not make trouble. I''ve been out of the police twice these two days because of you. Each time, it''s more and more serious. Last time, only some people were injured. This time, people were killed directly. Alas."


    "That''s what it says." Lin bad touched his nose, "as if I were a broom star."


    Wei Qimian sipped his lips and said with a smile, "OK, don''t make noise. Let''s go."


    Lin bad agreed, stood up, suddenly thought of something, said: "by the way, Captain Wang, you tell me your mobile phone number, in case I have something to trouble you next time!"


    Captain Wang was helpless, but it was not easy to refuse. He had to tell his number to Lin bad, who survived. Then he waved his hand and said, "Captain Wang, I''ll disturb you next time."


    "It''s better not to disturb me..."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked out of the door together. They were about to leave when they heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the door. Lin bad looked back and saw that it was captain Wang, who said seriously: "Lin Po, although you are now the United forces of Yulan University, I must remind you that you must keep a low profile. If you are in trouble, you can do it Call me. I don''t want to die again. ""What do you mean?" he said in astonishment


    Captain Wang''s eyes flickered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "now you are putting yourself in trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Lin bad smile, and do not need Wang captain to do what explanation, calm smile way: "I know."


    "It seems that you are indeed a smart person. Since you are a smart person, you should not start so fast. You do not have any foundation and have no contact with any outside forces. You belong to an alien household. I hope you not only understand that there is a way to solve it." Captain Wang said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you set the rules after unifying Yulan college. I really appreciate young people like you. If you have any problems in the future, please call me."


    Lin bad also knew that many friends had many ways to go, so he immediately returned with kindness and said with a smile, "thank you for the reminder of Captain Wang. You have a chance to have a meal together."


    Captain Wang agreed with a smile. Obviously, he also wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Badao. For this kind of person, he is not sure what can happen after Lin bad, but there is always no problem in getting along with Lin bad in advance. Maybe who can use who in the future.


    Of course, Lin Po just needs to be polite to him. He doesn''t have to worry about getting acquainted with each other. For him, even a big man in school is not qualified for the time being.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian left together. Before they had gone far, Wei Qimian''s two bodyguards met him and said solemnly, "Miss, Mr. Wei wants you to go back."


    Wei Qimian said, "don''t you see me with Lin bad, who is my father''s bodyguard."


    "I''m sorry, miss. This Mr. Lin Huai has long been dismissed." The two bodyguards said meticulously.


    Wei Qimian said inconceivably: "how was he fired?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you don''t know. I was arrested at that time. Your father told me not to take care of the school affairs. If I didn''t promise, he fired me."


    Before Wei Qimian felt a little wrong. Lin po said this time. Wei Qimian frowned and said, "I must ask my father about this matter. My father is a serious businessman. He can''t be related to this. He has no interests to speak of."


    "It seems to be, but I don''t know exactly what happened." Lin bad said, "forget it. You can go back with them."


    "No Wei Qimian frowned and said, "my father wants me to transfer school now. I don''t want to transfer school. I want to go back to the dormitory. I have to participate in rehearsal tonight. You and I will rehearse together."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "today''s noise is so big, what else should we rehearse? Wait until tomorrow. You go home and have a good rest. I think I''ll have a good rest tonight. "


    Wei Qimian thought about it for a moment, and then he reluctantly released Lin''s bad hand, waved his hand and said goodbye: "goodbye."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Lin Bao saw Wei Qimian get on the bus, and the car has been far away, so he took back his hand, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. His face bloomed with a smile. This little mianmianmian should be regarded as a progress in his relationship with me. Today, he took the initiative to hold my hand.


    What makes Lin bad happy is that the employment relationship between himself and Wei Qimian has been lifted, that is to say, he can start with Wei Qimian and pursue Wei Qimian openly and honestly!


    Just think about this and you''ll feel happy!


    I can''t. I''ll see Li Qianqian first tonight. I''ll go to find Li Qianqian when I think of such a happy moment. How can I be so dreary. But I can''t help it. If I don''t go to see Li Qianqian, I''m afraid she''s worried about me. That''s why I went.


    Lin bad for himself in the heart to find a good excuse and reason, stopped the taxi, drove to Li Qianqian''s home.


    When the taxi stopped at the door, Lin Po looked around and found no signs of surveillance. However, this does not mean that the other party has stopped monitoring, or he may not have noticed it.


    Lin bad knocked on the door. Li Qianqian stood at the door in his pajamas. Lin bad immediately said with a serious face: "when you open the door, you should wear pajamas. What if there are some lecherons standing at the door at this time?"


    Li Qianqian couldn''t help but smile, and said with a smile: "I just saw you standing outside from the cat''s eye, so I opened the door."


    Lie trough, smile is really too provocative, simply can''t stand.


    Lin Bada went in and hugged Li Qianqian. He closed the door and said with a bad smile, "goblin, do you want to be eaten by lecherons urgently?"


    "What do you say..."


    "I won''t say it. I''ll just do it without saying..."


    Lin bad picked up Li Qianqian''s waist, went upstairs and began to enter the room.


    After some wind and rain, two people lie together, Li Qianqian lies on the chest of the forest damage, soft voice way: "heard that you have solved the school side of the matter?"


    "Who are you listening to? Wei Sihai


    "Well." Li Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said, "the chairman asked me to tell you that you can leave at any time. Don''t go to guanyulan college again."Lin bad''s eyes were cold, and his heart was so. He said with a sneer: "what''s your boss''s idea?"


    "I don''t care about it. You don''t need to take care of it. I think it''s better for you to listen to our boss. You''ve done enough."


    "Yes." "Now that it''s enough, it''s not bad enough," he said with a smile


    Li Qianqian sighed: "I knew I couldn''t persuade you. Since the last time I found the sense of justice that you showed when you mentioned Yulan college, I knew I couldn''t persuade you."


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and asked, "so, your chairman should know that I will appear here, and he specially told you to persuade me."


    Li Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I don''t think you told me that," he asked


    Li Qianqian was still hesitating. Lin bad had already asked himself, "of course not, because the one who sent someone to monitor you should be your chairman. Am I right?"


    Li Qianqian bit his lip and said, "this is not important."


    "This is very important!" Lin bad''s eyes were sharp. "Before you had your head injured, you went to the hospital to bandage. At that time, I was thinking, since you have no object, and you don''t look like a person who will cause trouble outside. In addition, you still have the status in the Weishi group, who will hurt you? Now it''s obvious that the person who hurt you is Wei Sihai, isn''t he? "


    Li Qianqian''s body hit a spirit of excitement, as if some fear.


    Lin bad tone inside with a bit of cold, word by word: "there are people who dare to hurt my woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Li Qianqian hugged Lin bad and begged: "Lin bad, don''t worry about the affairs of Yulan college. Leave here early. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Where is it for me?" Lin bad laughed, and his eyes were full of heartbreaking firmness. Even if it was burned by fire or drowned by someone, he would not waver. "You know, all the places in the world with darkness are very suitable for my survival, because my goal is to eliminate these dark ones. Otherwise, what would I do in the dragon shield?"


    Li Qianqian sighed: "if there is light in the world, there will be darkness."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s like a law. At the beginning, the students of Yulan University also thought that Yulan college was like this. Those teachers thought that they could not even manage the students even if they wanted to, so they all gave up one by one. But then Miss Park Yingxue made a start. Her behavior touched me. I think these other people think that what can only be like this is not necessarily a law, but just whether they have courage. "


    "I can''t change the world, but most of the world is already beautiful. There are only a little gray places left. Can''t I help to clear them out?"


    Li Qianqian asked: "have you ever thought about yourself, have you ever thought about the danger in this?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you want to do something, you have to take risks."


    "But what are you trying to do? Your task has been completed. No matter what you do next, our chairman can''t give you extra money. "


    "People live not only for money, but also for the lack of money? I eat and drink, so why not do something I want to do Lin bad in Li Qianqian''s forehead kiss, smile way, "Qianqian, you are a good woman, I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured, my these things you don''t have to worry about, every day you work happily. If Wei Sihai bullies you, I suggest you quit your job. If he hurts you, you call the police. "


    Li Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m just worried about you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "your man, do you still need to worry, have some confidence in me, this matter, I can still solve."


    "All right." Li Qianqian sat up, leaned on the bed, showed a serious expression, restored the temperament of a strong woman, and said, "let me introduce you to the north city. Yulan university is located in the North City, and the north city is the most powerful and rampant urban area in the underground world of Tongcheng City. Do you know the specific reason?"


    Lin bad see Li Qianqian down seriously, also asked: "and Yulan college has a relationship?"


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "Tongcheng is divided into four major urban areas in the East, West, North and south. In addition, there are also central urban areas. However, the central urban areas are all the most prosperous downtown areas. The hunks clean up very well, and there is no living soil for them. However, among the four major urban areas, there are real big men in all the other three big cities. They are called the East heavenly king, the Western heavenly king and the southern heavenly king. Only in the northern part of our city, there is no such existence. However, the forces in the north of the city will unite when they encounter foreign enemies, so that the other three heavenly kings dare not find trouble in the north side of the city. "


    Lin Badao nodded and asked, "what forces are there in the north of the city?"


    Li Qianqian said: "there are three giants in the northern part of the city. The most powerful one is the" Thor "Tang lion. The Thunder God''s power is the largest in the whole city north area. The other two forces must unite to compete with him. In fact, this time, Raytheon hoped to speed up the unification of Chengbei, but you destroyed it."


    Lin bad''s eyes flashed and asked, "is Zhou Minghu a Thor?"


    "That''s right." Li Qianqian sighed, "Zhou Minghu has always been a campus force cultivated by Raytheon. If you kill Zhou Minghu, you will not only make Raytheon lose a capable man, but also make him lose a lot of lower level subordinates. After all, Zhou Minghu has so many bastards under his hand. After all, after graduation, you can bring him into Lei gang. Once you enter the Lei Gang, others may be At the bottom, but the four red sticks and the twin red sticks can at least be a small leader. The Thunder God''s power has increased greatly. It will be much easier to eliminate the other two forces at that time. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what about Gao Mengchao? Does she have any connection with the underworld outside the school? "


    "I have inquired for you these two days." Li Qianqian said, "in addition to Raytheon, the other two forces in the north of the city are Luocha sect and zhenwumen. The eldest of the Luosha sect is a female, named yuluosha. Under her hand, there is a white paper fan, a straw sandal, and ten red sticks. All of them are women. In addition to yuluosha, the initial luochabang was created by the joint efforts of 13 of them They have been built up and gradually developed to today, so people sometimes call them their former nickname, thirteen sister. "


    "Later, one of the Taimei sisters died, and they always wanted to add one. It is said that their favorite is Gao Mengchao. After Gao Mengchao leaves school, he will be a senior figure of Luocha gang."Lin bad blew a whistle and said, "it''s very powerful. Before leaving school, he''s already a big gangster."


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "this jade Luocha is also a cruel character. It is said that she takes good care of the people in the gang, but she is ruthless and ruthless to the enemy. She is a person who dares to fight and kill. Although the power can only rank second, even the thunder god will be a little afraid of her."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "a woman can be so powerful, it''s really amazing."


    Li Qianqian said: "at the beginning, Raytheon once set a trap to rape her, but she resisted it with a gun, and then she left calmly. That thing shocked the whole northern underworld in the city, and the reputation of yuluocha became more and more famous."


    Lin can think of that kind of picture in his mind. Many enemies are around her. As a result, she takes out her gun and puts it against the head of Thor. She takes the Thor as a hostage, and then goes away. It''s really impressive.


    Li Qianqian said: "the third force is zhenwumen. The reason why it is called this name is because their eldest brother is a Wuchi. In addition to being the leader of the gang, he also has a lot of apprentices. Wu Shanhe once worshipped him as a teacher."


    "So if there is no accident in Wushan River, it should be the people under his hands in the future," he said


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "even if wushanhe has an accident, when he is discharged from hospital after a few months, he can still be his person."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many gangs in a quarter of Tongcheng," Lin said


    Li Qianqian sighed: "Tongcheng is not big, but it is not small. The whole city has nearly ten million people, and a North District has at least one million people."


    Lin bad said, "that''s true, but your Tongcheng is really too chaotic."


    "Alas." Li Qianqian said, "so I don''t want you to meddle in these matters. Before, you were performing tasks in the school. According to you, an excellent bodyguard, those students can''t fight you. But now you have killed Zhou Minghu. Thunder God hates you deeply. There are more than 2000 people under his hand, and they are basically adults, even in your school Most of the students in the physical education class are just like chickens in their eyes. It is estimated that 200 students can sweep the Department of physical education


    "I know," he said


    "And the red stick under his hand is very strong."


    "Ha ha." Lin bad smile way, "Qian Qian, do you think you said so much, I will counsel?"


    "I know you won''t, but I hope you have a preparation in mind." Li Qianqian said solemnly, "these people are the real underworld, not those who make trouble in the school. Zhou Minghu is the only one who may dare to kill people in Yulan college, but most of them dare to kill."


    Lin bad listen to also very heavy, this time the implementation of the task and back is not the same, before others are running to the employer, and this time is equivalent to all of them have to run to their own.


    Li Qianqian went on to say: "I''ve only heard so much now. Anyway, it''s better for you to be careful."


    "I will." Lin bad hugged Li Qianqian, soft voice said, "otherwise, let''s do it again."


    "No more..."


    "Then tell me who hurt you before."


    "No more, please?"


    "Well In short, you must tell me next time that I will not tolerate anyone who hurts you, and Wei Sihai is no exception


    After saying that, Lin bad began to press Li Qianqian under his body, and the two began to have a good time.


    The next day, Lin Po went back to the class. Unexpectedly, Wei Qimian came. Originally, Lin Po thought Wei Sihai would not let him go. But now people''s attitudes towards Wei Qimian are different. Wei Qimian sits there reading books. No matter the boys and girls in the class are constantly looking at Wei Qimian. After all, this school is run by Wei Qimian. She is in charge of it The school is like a princess, even the principal can not compare with her.


    Seeing Lin bad coming back, Wei Qimian raised his head with a smile in his eyes. Lin Bao stepped over and sat in his seat, looking at Wei Qimian. He also said with a smile: "Wei Qimian, from today on, I will chase you."


    This is Lin bad''s strongest oath in love since his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "who let you chase."


    Lin bad suddenly stood up, walked onto the platform, picked up the chalk on the desk, and looked at the many students below. Now he is the boss of the school, let alone in the class. Even if he stands casually, everyone will feel that he has a strong spirit.


    Lin bad looked serious and said: "before the teacher came to class, now I will explain to you a piece of knowledge. The content of knowledge is like this..."


    Lin bad turned around, held up the chalk in his hand, and wrote a few big words on the blackboard: "Lin bad loves Wei Qimian."


    Wei Qimian is silly. She has never imagined such a scene in her mind. Lin Po''s appearance at this time is simply more overbearing than those domineering presidents. The impact of this simple love show on people is far better than flowers and love letters. It is estimated that before long, the whole school will spread.


    Those girls all have their eyes shining, and they are jealous why the confessors are not themselves. Even song Tingting whispered to her roommate Zhou Yuanyuan: "ah, if I can have such a boyfriend in the future, I would like to reduce my life."


    Zhou Yuanyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "you I can''t find it. "


    Song Tingting Jiao hummed, discontented: "you are discriminating against me, I don''t look so good-looking, can''t you find a better boyfriend."


    Zhou Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really crooked. I didn''t say that you are not good-looking, but did you find it? It''s too difficult to find out the second forest damage in this world."


    After listening to Zhou Yuanyuan''s words, song Tingting looks up at Lin Po. Lin Bao looks very elated. Although today''s weather is not too sunny, Lin Po himself is a light.


    Song Tingting was moved and sighed: "yes, there is only one bad forest."


    Lin bad stepped down from the platform and went back to his seat. Wei Qimian''s face turned red and he said, "you know how to play rogue."


    "You have wronged me." Lin Badao cried, "what I just said is true to my heart. You tell the truth, do you say so in your mouth, sweet in your heart? "


    Wei Qimian is upset. My God, he guessed everything right.


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "if you don''t say I know it, don''t hide it."


    Wei Qimian lies on the table directly, buries his head in his arm, and says in a coquettish way: "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    The beauty in Lin''s bad heart is beyond words. His pursuit of Wei Qimian''s action is just beginning.


    At the end of the morning''s class, a large group of Hula people followed by Lin bad walked into the canteen. Everyone was looking at it. Now Lin Po''s status has surpassed Zhou Minghu, the boss of Yulan University. He is a worthy brother in the college.


    Seeing Lin bad come in, the people standing in line immediately got out of the way. Lin bad said, "I''ve already said that the school should pay attention to the rules, and I''ll be in the back row."


    Those people who saw Lin Po had to queue up in the back. Although they felt a little uneasy, after all, they had never heard that the school leaders still needed to wait in line for meals. It was impossible for them to be nervous in front of Lin bad. However, on the other hand, they all had more expectations and fantasies about the school in their hearts. Maybe, this school was a good place to learn The school is really changing.


    Such a small matter of Lin bad standing in line for a meal is the same as Lin bad''s confession of Wei Qimian. In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Mengchao began to spread all over the campus. When Gao Mengchao heard about this incident, she just sighed slightly. Several gold flowers under her opponent said, "this Lin bad is actually more difficult to deal with than Zhou Minghu. He is the real hero."


    Liu Meiqi interrupted: "no, it''s a hero!"


    Gao Mengchao gently shook his head and said, "hero, Xiaoxiong, who can distinguish it."


    In the next few days, Lin bad designated four red sticks under his hand, namely Dao, Chu Wenxing, Wu Jun, and Wu Mengjie. Among the four red sticks, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie were the first to follow Lin bad, while Dao and Chu Wenxing were the most powerful. Dao, needless to say, could have deterred the whole sports department by himself at the beginning, and even killed Li Kan Dao To be forced away, this kind of strength can be said to be the first person in Yulan college except Lin bad. Chu Wenxing was the number one red stick under Wu Shanhe''s hands, and his strength was naturally very strong.


    In terms of strength, there are actually more powerful than Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie, but strength can be cultivated, and loyalty is very important. Most of the other people''s Congress have just followed Lin bad, who dare not reuse them.


    As for park Chengji, he was given a white paper fan for advice by Lin bad.


    Park Chengji was the first to follow Lin Po in the school, and most importantly, park has the potential to become a qualified white paper fan.


    In this way, Lin bad basically had a strong army. Four red sticks and a white paper fan lacked a straw sandal. However, straw sandals and white paper fans were both available but not desirable. It was not easy to meet a barely competent white paper fan. Straw sandals could not be too extravagant.There are more than 2000 rascals in the school. All of them are assigned to them. As for Gao Mengchao, none of them is moved by Lin bad, but Gao Mengchao also restricts her. During the period of school, he can not violate the school discipline. If so, he can be peaceful, otherwise, he will be punished.


    If you change to the past, Gao Mengchao will be angry, but now even Lin bad himself is not willing to jump in the queue when he goes to the canteen. If he sets an example like this, Gao Mengchao has no way to say anything. This is also Lin bad''s wisdom. He can set an example to suppress those big guys.


    In addition to these arrangements, Lin Po rehearsed with Wei Qimian every day to prepare for the school party.


    After school was over on Friday, Wei Qimian was picked up by his family''s bodyguard. Lin bad also planned to take a car and go to Li Qianqian to relax. All of a sudden, a group of hooligans stopped their way. All of a sudden, they were big and round, with guys on them, and they had a very strong brake, At first glance, he is a bastard who often sees blood.


    Among them, the most powerful one seems to be a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in a big black vest. Although he has big eyebrows and big eyes, he has the strongest evil spirit on his body, which can even be compared with Zhou Minghu.


    The man looked at Lin bad and asked, "are you Lin bad?"


    "Yes." Lin bad heart has judged that the other party, even if it is not looking for their own trouble, certainly has no good intentions, is likely to have something to do with Zhou Minghu''s Lei Gang outside.


    Sure enough, the man said, "I''m gong Zhenglong from Lei gang. Our boss wants to see you."


    "See me?" Lin bad laughed and said, "when I have time, I can hold a banquet in person to entertain Thor."


    "Oh, I have some insight. I know our boss is Thor?" Gong Zhenglong''s eyes were sharp and said, "now you are going to go with me."


    "I''m afraid not now. There are still people waiting for me at home." Lin Po naturally didn''t want to follow him now. Who knows what kind of Hongmen banquet was set up by the other party? It is not necessary for Lei Yuqian to go to college, even if it is not dangerous for him to go to college.


    Lin Hsiang was just about to leave when a pistol suddenly fell on Lin''s waist. The other gangsters also took out the daggers in their pockets.


    Lin Po''s face congealed. The other party had a gun in his hand, but it''s not surprising. Before, even Zhou Minghu had a gun in his hand. Before Lin bad''s solid, he felt a little curious. Huaxia was so strict about the branch of the gun. Although it''s not impossible to buy a gun, it''s really difficult to get a gun. A campus boss like Zhou Minghu has hands The gun, after knowing Raytheon, I probably understood that the gun was provided by Thor.


    According to the current situation, even if he is strong enough, he can''t resist bullets at such a close range. It seems that he will go if he doesn''t go today.


    Gong Zhenglong''s tone is serious way: "take a trip, our thunder god eldest brother has already set a banquet for you."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath, and soon showed a smile on his face. He said, "since boss Raytheon is so polite, I can''t afford to be disrespectful. Let''s go together."


    Lin bad was surrounded by them and went to Hongmen banquet with a van opposite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Juyi building, Lin bad, has never seen a hotel with such a name. It looks like a place where the heroes of Liangshan worship their sons.


    Gong Zhenglong said with pride: "our leader has half of the shares here."


    "This hotel has at least a few hundred square meters. Your boss is really rich," he said


    Gong Zhenglong''s icy face was slightly sarcastic and said with a smile: "is it better than the small fights of you students?"


    Lin bad saw that Gong Zhenglong had some hostility and disdain towards himself. Maybe because he was a student, he felt disdained. As for why he was hostile, Lin bad couldn''t understand why he was hostile. He just laughed and walked into the hotel with Gong Zhenglong. Gong Zhenglong didn''t dare to refute. He was more arrogant and looked more arrogant The hair despises.


    There are a lot of people dining on the first floor of the hotel. Unexpectedly, the people who eat in this restaurant are all mixed sons and threes. Some people may not know each other, but basically none of them seems to be serious people eating here.


    Lin bad was curious, but he didn''t bother to ask Gong Zhenglong, who didn''t look at him with a straight eye. All the other boys stayed downstairs. Gong Zhenglong took Lin bad to the second floor.


    They walked all the way to the door of a private room on the second floor. There were four or five gangsters standing outside the room. They saw Gong Zhenglong coming. They first glanced at Lin bad curiously, then nodded and bowed: "brother long, the leader is waiting inside."


    "Well." Gong Zhenglong gently opened the door and said respectfully, "leader, I''ve brought people here."


    "All right, come in."


    Lin was just curious about what kind of character their leader was. As a result, he heard a very loud voice. Basically, without looking at it, he could guess that the other party must be an extremely magnificent man.


    Gong Zhenglong went in first and sat down on the dining chair. Lin bad followed him in. His eyes fell directly on a burly man in his 30s who was sitting on the main seat. He was a big man with a strong body, which made people feel like an iron tower. Li Tie, the bodyguard beside Wei Sihai, whom Lin had met before, was a very strong man It was like a chicken in front of this man.


    This man''s temperament is like a flame. When Lin bad looked at him, he looked at him with a threatening look. Even if he was used to seeing the big scene, he was a little surprised. The other side''s eyes seemed to burn himself.


    Tongcheng is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There is such a character in the north of a small city. The strength of the other party must have stepped into the stage of entering the imperial court. It is absolutely on top of Li Kan Dao and Dao that he has stepped into the period of Ming Dynasty strength.


    "Somebody, close the door first." Thor spoke, and his voice was born loud. Wherever he appeared, his figure and voice were enough to make him one of the most remarkable beings.


    There were three people sitting in the room. In addition to Raytheon and Gong Zhenglong who had just taken his seat, there was also an obscene man with sharp lips. The reason why he was so obscene was that his eyes gave people the feeling that they were not good things. No matter where they went, such a person would make people disgusted. However, Lin bad''s heart raised a guard, and the more disgusted he was The more easily people despise and look down on, and he is qualified to sit here, which shows how terrible this person should be.


    In addition to the three people sitting in the room, there are all standing hunks in four directions of the room. There are ten people standing in total with evil spirit. If these ten people are facing the students of Yulan University, even those sports students, they can definitely play two by one.


    One of the scoundrels first went to close the door, and then stood back to his original position. The Thor looked at Lin bad, nodded and said, "Lin bad, sit down."


    Facing the most famous big man in the Northern District of the city, Lin Bao calmly walked over and took his seat directly.


    "I don''t have to introduce myself," Thor said as he continued to eat. "You know me."


    They had never met each other before, but he said that Lin bad must know him. This shows how confident Thor should be.


    Lin bad said, "I have heard of your name, the God of thunder, Tang lion."


    "Hahaha, good Just hear my name Raytheon put down his chopsticks, his eyes were like a flame straight to the forest bad, as if to devour the forest bad, at the same time, word by word: "although you know me, but you may not know one thing, my Thor is very care for his friends here, even if it is a child like you, I am willing to carry, in the underworld, the elder must constantly With the help of the younger generation, the incense of our underworld can last forever


    Damn it, it''s just a group of black people. It''s still high-grade. Do you want to have a face? Lin make complaints about the Tucao.


    Raytheon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the terrible cold light from his eyes surprised even the bad forest: "but for my enemies, I think they will not be merciful, they will only become corpses."Threats, naked threats, Lin bad suddenly thought of a possibility. This time he came, the other party did not necessarily have to do anything about himself, but wanted to take himself under his command. After all, he wanted to cultivate Zhou Minghu before. Now Zhou Minghu is dead and has no value. He doesn''t have to revenge for a worthless person. He can get rid of it To lose Zhou Minghu is not to prove that he is stronger than Zhou Minghu? More valuable?


    However, Raytheon did not go on. Instead, he took a look at the skinny monkey, who snapped his fingers, and then two people came out of the bathroom next to him. In their hands, there was a man in his thirties with a frightened face. The man''s body was tied with a rope and his mouth was filled with a rag. His eyes were full of panic.


    Thor said, "untie him."


    The two thugs immediately untied the middle-aged man. As a result, as soon as the rope was untied, the man knelt down on the ground with a thump. He could not even take out the rag in his mouth, so he began to bang his head to Thor.


    Lin bad looks a little depressed. How deep is the fear that makes a person afraid like this?


    The middle-aged man knocked more than ten times, and his head began to bleed. Thor said, "don''t knock, stand up and talk."


    The middle-aged man got up in a hurry, probably because he had too much force when kowtowing before, and he staggered several times when he stood up and nearly fell down.


    He took the rag out of his mouth, and his tears and snot all came out. He cried and cried, "leader, I I am wrong. Please forgive me


    Thunder God light way: "Oh? You''re wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I I... "


    Thor snorted coldly, and the middle-aged man immediately fell to his knees again.


    Thunder God light way: "you think I don''t know you have long been bribed, some people are really too arrogant, even the people around me dare to buy, really think can dominate Tongcheng? How long have you been with me


    "Six Six years. "


    "Good." Raytheon said, "you''ve been with me for six years. You''ve done no good or hard work. I won''t move your wife or children."


    While wiping tears, the middle-aged man got up from the ground, and kept saying, "thank you, thank you..."


    All of a sudden, he staggered towards the balcony. Lin bad was still curious about what he wanted to do. Suddenly he saw that he opened the window, and then the whole person jumped onto the balcony. Lin bad immediately stood up. It was late. The man jumped up and jumped directly from the second floor.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. He was startled. At the same time, he was comforting himself. He should be OK. This is only the second floor. He can''t be killed.


    Suddenly, the Thor said with a smile: "go to the balcony and have a look."


    Lin Badao''s heart moved. He suddenly felt an indescribable uneasiness. He pushed aside his chair and went straight to the balcony. Looking down from the window, he saw that Zhou Quanan got up from the ground and walked towards the road. However, he was limping when he was walking. It seemed that he had just hurt his ankle.


    Lin Hsiang was a little puzzled. What did Raytheon let himself see? Is this the so-called punishment of Thor? That shouldn''t be too heavy.


    All of a sudden, the pupils of the forest shrank, and his heart almost jumped out. A big truck was driving by quickly on the road. Although Zhou Quanan''s feet were still staggering, they were speeding up fiercely. They were too close to each other. Even if the driver wanted to brake, Zhou Quanan was hit and flew directly Seven or eight meters out, and then the truck suddenly braked, but still ran over Zhou''s body.


    The ground is full of blood and meat sauce, and the body is no longer human.


    Lin bad felt that he was unable to breathe. His hands clung to the window sill and made a creaking sound. His body was shaking slightly. He didn''t know whether he was angry or sad. This is life, this is a living life!


    Raytheon is even more cruel than Zhou Minghu, a thousand times, and also a hundred times and a thousand times more terrible than Zhou Minghu. His casual words can make a living person choose to commit suicide. How cruel and terrible is the thunder god?


    Lin bad suddenly thought of what Raytheon had said before that he would not touch the man''s wife and children. Then the middle-aged man''s face was grateful. He suddenly understood, alas, is this the darkness? I want to erase the darkness? These black forces should not exist.


    There was no shaking in the heart of Lin bad, but an idea suddenly rose in his heart. If you want to eradicate this evil force, it is absolutely not enough to rely on reasoning. They are cruel. You should be more ruthless than them.


    Raytheon suddenly spoke. He didn''t even need to go to the window to know what choice Zhou Quanan had made. It was too easy for him. Looking at the trembling figure of the forest wrecked man, he suddenly saw a cruel and cruel look in his eyes. His voice was extremely cruel and said: "do you understand now, who do I want in the north of the city The one who lives is born, and whoever I want to die, he will die! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Raytheon. There was a look of awe in his eyes. He asked, "Lord Lei, what do you want me to do?"


    Raytheon had a smile on his face: "good. Sit down and talk while eating."


    "Yes." Lin bad sat down in his seat, poured himself a full glass of white wine, raised his glass, and said with a smile, "Lord Lei, I respect you and thank you for your warm hospitality today."


    Raytheon was surprised to see Lin bad''s calm face. According to his prior estimation, even if he could defeat Zhou Minghu, there must be something extraordinary about him. But when he saw that scene, he should be pale and weak. After all, Lin was still a student for going out of the cottage, but now he is very calm, Even if calm is pretended, it is absolutely extraordinary, let alone students, this psychological quality even in the underworld above also can not find a few people.


    Raytheon then laughed and looked at Lin Po with great interest and said, "you put down the cup first. Would you like to do something for me?"


    Lin bad put down his glass and said with a wry smile, "Lei gang leader is such a big man. I must be trembling. If I have any orders, I dare not follow them."


    "Well, you''re very smart, but I don''t want this type. I want you to concentrate on helping me in the future. In the future, you will be my man."


    Lin Po lowered his head and began to hesitate. He obviously felt that there was a strong chill in the room at this time. He did not need to look up. He could feel that the eyes of the ten scoundrels standing around him were all staring at him. As long as there was a slight unhappiness, they would try their best to kill themselves as soon as the thunder god ordered them.


    There is a gong Zhenglong between Lin bad and Raytheon. Gong Zhenglong''s strength is infinitely close to that of Mingjin. Although he can''t stop him, he can still do it if he delays himself a little. Lin also observes that there is a drum in the Thunder God''s body. It seems that it should be the butt of a gun. Even if he delays himself for a few seconds, he will probably let Lei God had a chance to shoot, so Lin decided to respond to all changes with the same attitude and not to turn over with Raytheon.


    Lin Badao raised his head and said seriously, "Lord Lei, you should know that I am still a student now, and I have just been a freshman, and I have never wanted to mix black."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "little brother, you are the boss in Yulan college now. Isn''t that black? Other schools don''t matter. If the bearers of Yulan college are not underworld people, they will be laughed to death by the whole road. Ha ha ha ha


    The skinny monkey sitting opposite Lin Po also said with a smile: "Lin Po, Lord Lei wants to accept you. This is your blessing. Do you know how much effort Zhou Minghu spent to get Lei Ye''s approval? Lei Ye just planned to accept him, but he was killed by you. What''s more, you should not be grateful to you for your light and easy to lift up


    "Yes, I''m really grateful." Lin bad scolded his heart, but he said, "but there is no way to follow suit. Ray ye should know that I have just entered school for less than a month. I have been thinking about reading well. I think there should be your eye liner in school. Do you know all the rules that I set down in school?"


    "Yes, but I don''t quite understand." Raytheon seemed to want to see through Lin bad, and said curiously, "do you want those students to obey the classroom discipline?"


    "Yes, observe classroom discipline." Lin Po didn''t want to listen to Raytheon. He didn''t want to break up immediately when he was not sure to take the other party. "So, I''m really not interested in mixing society. If Lei gang leader wants me to follow you, and then you will let me toast this cup of wine, it will be disrespectful."


    "You want to die Gong Zhenglong slapped his hands on the table and stood up directly. His eyes were full of evil spirit. It seemed that he was going to tear up the forest wreck. "Boss, since he doesn''t know how to praise him, I''ll kill him now."


    Lin bad can see that Gong Zhenglong is really hostile to himself. He can''t help scolding him secretly. NIMA''s, I didn''t fart. You see me so excited. What do you do?


    Although it was not a good time to tear his face, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Gong Zhenglong seemed to be ready to start at any time. The ten scoundrels standing around all put their hands in their pockets. I''m afraid they were all digging knives. Lin bad was also ready to start at any time.


    Now it''s up to Thor to see what he thinks. If he really wants to spell it out, he''ll have to kill him.


    Raytheon''s eyes looked at the forest damage, his eyes flickered, and some hesitated. The thin monkey suddenly walked over and approached Thor. He didn''t know what to say in Raytheon''s ear. Raytheon nodded and said, "OK, Gong Zhenglong, sit down."


    Gong Zhenglong sat down angrily, but his eyes were still staring at Lin bad, as if he wanted to strangle Lin bad at any time. Lin bad didn''t care about the man who came to his uncle.


    When Gong Zhenglong sat down, Raytheon said solemnly, "I can give you a week to think about it, but I can''t wait too long. So if you haven''t given me the answer I want after a week, you can wait to make an end with the man just now."Lin bad stood up and said, "I''ll go back first, ray."


    I can''t eat this meal.


    Raytheon said, "wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    Lin bad manner respectfully way: "younger generation listens attentively."


    "Your boy''s psychological quality is very good. If you''re not afraid to die, you''d better think about your brothers who have a good relationship with each other, park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, Dao Zi and fan Hanning, and then think about your girlfriend, who used to make a big fuss for her, park Yingxue, a female teacher in the computer department. If so many people are buried for you, you don''t know what your heart will be It won''t be upset. "


    There was a thump in Lin bad''s heart, and his face became very ugly. Since entering this private room, he couldn''t control his emotions for the first time, and released a very strong sense of war. That terrible war spirit brightened Raytheon''s eyes, and made others all nervous. They all seized the weapons brought by him.


    Lin Hsiao Keung held back his anger and faced 13 people alone. I''m afraid that there are not only 13 people in the hotel. It is obviously unwise to know how many people there are in the hotel.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath, put his anger back in patience, nodded his head and said, "I''ll think about it, ray."


    Lin Badao opened the door and left. Seeing Lin bad gone, Gong Zhenglong was dissatisfied and said, "boss, what did you let him do? Didn''t you see that he is now hostile to you. If people like him can''t be used by me, they should be killed. If you say a word, I will catch up with him and kill him. "


    Raytheon glared at Gong Zhenglong fiercely. Gong Zhenglong, such a red stick, trembled in the face of Thor''s fierce eyes. He lowered his head in a hurry and bent his back. He did not dare to speak.


    Raytheon said coldly: "now is the time for our employment. Before that, we have reached a tripartite agreement with yuluocha and Shao Wenjiang. Yulan university is our biggest advantage over other cities. We can''t interfere in the affairs of the college. If we really kill him now, it will be tantamount to destroying the agreement. So we clearly know that Gao Mengchao is likely to become one of the thirteen younger sisters. We still can''t kill her, unless one day she is not a student of the college, so we can do it if we want to. "


    Gong Zhenglong frowned and said, "then you just threatened him."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a threat This is the monkey''s idea for me


    The sharp nosed man said with a smile, "I have inquired in advance. One of the biggest weaknesses of the forest is to attach importance to feelings. We can take advantage of this. Yes, according to the agreement, we can''t interfere in the affairs of the college. Naturally, it''s not convenient to touch the forest. But if we just kill a female teacher, or a humble figure like fan Hanning, it''s not a breach of the agreement, right? After all, those two people are not qualified to become the future underworld people, but this is not the same for Lin bad. Lin Po will not bear us to do this. "


    Gong Zhenglong said, "I see. You are forcing him. But I still feel bad... "


    "I know." Raytheon said, "Zhou Minghu is your cousin. He killed Zhou Minghu. Naturally, you are not happy with him. However, Zhou Minghu is dead. He is not your brother. The relationship between you is not close to that level. It is not worth fighting for a dead worthless person against a person who is valuable to us now. "


    Gong Zhenglong asked, "boss, are you so optimistic about the bad forest? This guy is just a student. "


    "Ha ha, in less than a month, he can bring such great changes to Yulan University. Is he just an ordinary student? As long as he is willing to join us and bring the red sticks in Yulan college, the balance of our three forces will be completely broken. At that time, when we unify the Northern District of the city, I will be the king of northern heaven. Compared with this, what is Zhou Minghu''s immortal


    After listening to Raytheon''s words, Gong Zhenglong knew that there was no hope of revenge for the time being. He could not help sighing, but he was waiting silently in his heart. If Lin bad went back to think about it and decided not to obey Raytheon''s arrangement, it would be better.


    Gong Zhenglong knows the character of Raytheon very well. Even if there is any agreement, if Lin Po really refuses to obey, for Raytheon, he will be infuriated, and the final result is to kill without mercy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    When he came out of the restaurant, Lin Po sighed. Alas, he didn''t eat any food, so he would go back.


    After thinking about it, I''d better go to Li Qianqian and think about solutions. The problem now is that the other party only gives himself a week. If he doesn''t agree to the other party''s conditions, it will inevitably be a bloody storm. Lin must make a complete plan as soon as possible.


    Lin bad went to Li Qianqian''s home by car. On the way, he received a phone call that had not been passed for a long time. Lin bad looked at the phone number, and the note on it was just a word "Li". When Lin bad saw this word, he showed some dignified color. He immediately picked up the phone and said, "Uncle Li."


    There were a few coughing sounds coming from the microphone, and then a voice that sounded a little bit of vicissitudes came over: "Lin bad, I heard that you were fired by Wei Sihai. How about going back to the company now, or do you want to stay there for a long time?"


    "Uncle Li, I still have something to solve." Lin bad tone is serious and serious, "wait for me to solve, if there is a task to inform me at any time, now I will not accept any task."


    "Well, have you encountered any injustice again?"


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a smile, "everything can''t be concealed from my uncle."


    what has the final say is what I know most about you in the world? Never mind. When I meet with a problem, I will solve things and come back when I want to come back. This company is mine, and will be yours in the future. Sooner or later, it will be handed to you. What are you not doing?


    Lin bad was moved. Uncle Li is the most mysterious existence in the whole company. Even in China, few people know who the real boss of longdun bodyguard company is. There are few bodyguards in the company who know the identity of the boss. Lin bad is one of them, and it is the most special one. Because Uncle Li said from the first day of the company, the company was early Late is to be handed over to Lin bad hand, one day in the future he can''t move, the company belongs to Lin bad.


    Although not all the people in the company are very happy, his words are just like water thrown out. No one can take them back. Even Lin bad''s own refusal doesn''t work. Lin Po doesn''t know why Li Shu doesn''t value himself so much. Later, Li uncle said that one is because of his ability and talent, the other is because of fate.


    Lin Po didn''t know where he and Uncle Li came from. However, Li Shu felt that he was destined and had a sense of intimacy, which made it difficult for other people in the company to see him. Even most people had never seen him, but Lin bad often met him and wanted to see him.


    Lin bad heart raised waves, said: "Uncle Li, you have been too good to me, you know I was very young without a father, never so concerned about me..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be sensational with me here. Who are you from uncle? Uncle Li has long said that he is destined to be with you. It is not necessary for us to be polite. What''s more, I also value your talent. When you are young, you become the leader of the company. Sooner or later, you will become the number one bodyguard in the company, and that day will never be too far away. "


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Li, you just remember me saying that a scholar dies for a confidant."


    "I don''t want you to die, I just want you to live well. Also, since you went to Tongcheng, I have inquired about the situation of Tongcheng. The black forces there are quite rampant. Although you are strong, ordinary people are hard to be your opponents, but after all, it is the strong dragon who does not suppress the local villains. Try not to cause too much trouble. If it is really not possible, if you really get into trouble, just tell Uncle Li, no matter who the other party is, leave Uncle has sent someone to help you level it out! "


    Lin Badao was moved by his heart, but he was still bold and brave. He said with a smile: "Uncle Li, you are killing me. I am the person who wants to become the strongest ace bodyguard in the future. A small Tongcheng can defeat me hard. How can I achieve my goal in the future? Don''t worry, it''s all up to me. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Uncle Li won''t disturb you. If you have anything, just call him."


    Lin bad agreed, and they hung up the phone. He leaned back on his seat and began to think about his uncle. When he left his hometown, he had learned a lot. As a result, he met Uncle Li on the train. Someone robbed him on the train and stopped him. He came up to talk with him and asked about his dream What? When I heard that the dream was to clean up all the darkness in the world, Li Shu was very interested in asking whether he would follow him. So he joined longdun company for three years.


    Lin bad''s mouth floated a smile. Although he said that his father''s disappearance had left some knot in his mind, his uncle''s appearance still added a lot of warmth to his heart.


    Unknowingly, the taxi had already arrived. The driver looked back at Lin bad and said, "man, it''s time to get off."


    "Good." Lin bad took out the car money, handed it to the driver, then walked out of the taxi, went straight to the door of the apartment, knocked on the door, Li Qianqian came to open the door, and then said to himself seriously: "there is someone waiting for you in there.""Oh?" Lin bad guessed secretly, agreed, and followed Li Qianqian in. Then he saw two big bodyguards standing in the hall. When he went in, he glanced at himself, and then began to stare at him.


    "Who is it?" Lin asked in a low voice? Where are the people? "


    "In the study upstairs, I didn''t expect him to come. He said he guessed you would come to me..."


    "Wei Sihai?" he said with a sneer


    "Well." Li Qianqian some worried way, "you talk well, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, he is a continuous father, not to mention I and he have not completely torn the skin." Lin bad agreed, changed his slippers and began to walk upstairs.


    Walk to the door of the study, Lin bad gently knocked on the door, sure enough, came out of Wei Sihai''s room: "the door is not locked, come in."


    Lin bad directly turned the door handle, opened the door and walked in. When Wei Sihai was sitting in his office chair, Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Wei, you''re directly in a girl''s house. Isn''t it good?"


    Wei Sihai saw Lin bad come in and said, "sit down and talk for a while."


    "Well, I just want to have a good chat with Mr. Wei." Lin bad sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin bad, looked at it again, and said, "Mr. Lin, you really didn''t disappoint me. You can turn the situation around in such a chaotic place as Yulan college. I''ve always heard that longdun bodyguard company is the first one among the Chinese bodyguards. The bodyguards coming out of here are really extraordinary."


    "Do you want to thank me?" Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, after all, you have helped us a lot, and I really want to be grateful." With a smile on his face, Wei Sihai said, "I have prepared an extra million yuan for you, which is an extra reward for you. As for my daughter''s affairs, now that the school discipline has been reversed, my daughter does not need to be protected. I wonder if you can return to the general Department of longdun? I can book you a return ticket. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mr. Wei seems to want me to leave early?"


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "the bodyguards of longdun bodyguard company are not affordable for ordinary people. I dare not waste Mr. Lin''s precious time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of waste." Lin bad''s eyes flashed for a moment and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I''m eager for knowledge now. I''m just in school to learn more knowledge. I know this is your school, but you''re not so stingy. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Wei Sihai frowned a little, then said with a smile: "of course not, but Yulan college is not a famous school. If you really want to go to school, you can be arranged to enter a famous university with the energy of your dragon shield? I can''t do it. "


    Lin Badao laughed and laughed.


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin bad in amazement and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I just think that we should not talk like this. What''s wrong with us. Mr. Wei Sihai, I think you have to drive me away. What''s your purpose? Is this the situation you want to see in Yulan university? "


    Wei Sihai pretended to be astonished. When he saw Lin bad looking at himself with a smile, his surprise disappeared and his face sank. His voice was even more dignified and said: "I suggest you leave quickly now, otherwise, even I can''t protect you. You don''t know the specific situation here. I admit that you have strong strength, even Li Tie said You are definitely a master, but many people can''t stand the wolves. Can a pair of fists be worth a lot of machetes? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "What else?" he asked


    "And I admit that the change of situation in Yulan college is good, but for many people, you are equivalent to moving their cake. I''m a business man. Have you heard of a saying in the business world? "


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Cutting off money is like killing parents!"


    "Cutting off money is like killing parents..." Lin bad murmured and laughed, "good, good, reasonable. Mr. Wei, I''d like to ask, did I move your cake too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Wei Sihai''s face changed completely this time. He became extremely gloomy. There was even a flash of anger in his eyes. However, he was still suppressing himself and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m for you. I hope you can listen to me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you really know or don''t know? The reason why Yulan college has become what it is today is, of course, the irrationality of its model, but are you not deliberately conniving at it? "


    Wei Sihai was silent and silent. His face became more and more gloomy.


    Lin bad''s smile was restrained, and his tone became more and more serious: "you go in and out of all kinds of tall occasions every day. Do you know what families the students in the school come from? Do you know what their future means to their parents? Do you know how disappointed their parents are by what they do in school every day? Even your Magnolia college is no longer the cradle for cultivating students to grow up, but has become the cradle for cultivating those scumbags who fight and kill outside every day. So many families have been destroyed by your Yulan college. After seeing your wife''s spirit in heaven, you may be staring at you with her eyes. Do you know how much she should hate you? "


    "No way! I didn''t do it all for her Wei Sihai suddenly lost his mind and stood up in a roar, not always calm as usual.


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he meant. Wei Sihai was panting slightly. He suddenly covered his chest with his hand and sat back directly on the chair. Then he took out a bottle of quick acting Jiuxin Pill from his arms and swallowed it. After a while, he recovered.


    Lin bad frowned and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing." Wei Sihai''s face was still gloomy, but his attitude had returned to calm. "What I just said to you, you''d better consider it carefully. If the people of the three major forces want to move you, the immortal Dara can''t save you."


    Wei Sihai stood up and walked to the door of the study step by step. After a pause, he suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "also, just now you asked if my cake was affected. My answer, you are right! If you are so ungrateful, not only the three forces will deal with you, but also I will deal with you. Don''t see that you are the dragon shield, even the dragon shield will not protect your life. You never know how deep the water is. I''m gone Within a week, I hope to hear from you. "


    Wei Sihai opened the door and went out. Soon Li Qianqian came in from the outside. Li Qianqian looked at Lin Po with some worry and asked, "how did you just talk?"


    "Not very happy." Lin bad shrugged and said with a smile, "you can guess. Also, now that he knows he''s coming here to wait for me, he already knows the relationship between us? Also to He sent someone to watch you before


    Li Qianqian said: "yes, but knowing my relationship with you will affect your relationship with Miss Wei."


    "That''s nothing." Lin po said seriously, "I like you. It doesn''t affect my love for Wei Qimian."


    "Cut, man, it''s really a flower radish."


    Lin bad with a smile around Li Qianqian, said: "otherwise we go to the bed to discuss whether I have flowers or not."


    Li Qianqian took a look at Lin bad and said, "I don''t want to Well... "


    Before she finished her words, her mouth was blocked by Lin bad''s mouth, and then he couldn''t help but respond. Lin bad suddenly felt that the goblin was really a strong woman at work and a leprechaun in bed.


    They were not in bed, but directly in the study. When it was almost over, Lin bad took her into the bathroom and tossed about in the bathroom. Then they washed and went back to bed.


    Li Qianqian gently panting for breath, jiaochen way: "you know to bully me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m ploughing to make your land more fertile. You really don''t know my kindness."


    "Well, you are very kind!" Li Qianqian pursed his lips and said, "now do you know how difficult I am? I have to be caught between you and the chairman."


    Lin bad smile way: "otherwise you simply quit to do, I support you."


    "I don''t need you to support me. What do you think of me?"


    "Ah?" Lin bad was stunned by the question, but still seriously replied, "you look very good-looking."


    Lin bad''s eyes swept around her body, very charming eyes, very beautiful nose, sexy red lips, but also exposed to the outside of the smooth skin, such a goblin, this world will not like?


    Li Qianqian sighed slightly, and his voice was a little tired. Lin bad looked at Li Qianqian''s eyes. Li Qianqian was not tired of his voice, but really a little tired.


    Lin bad''s heart filled with a desire to protect, gently will Li Qianqian embrace into the arms, pity way: "tired?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s have a good rest and stop fiddling."


    "No, I''m thinking about my work over the years." Li Qianqian said, "just now you said you raised me, but do you know how much effort I have made to get to this position. From the moment I entered the company, I learned what the company needed. In the first year, I only slept for more than four hours every night. I studied in various ways. Until later, the chairman finally saw my ability and appointed me as a secretary. But... "Li Qianqian said: "I just asked you if I look good. You must think that I am very proud. In fact, I am very tired In fact, the position of secretary is easy to arouse people''s imagination. Although they talk about it behind my back, I also know that many people think that I have climbed up by this face, but who knows the scene of my study all night long? "


    Lin bad''s heart is sour, and he hugs Li Qianqian more tightly. Even if a woman like Li Qianqian can''t get rid of the mud, he also wants to know what other people will say in the discussion, even if they don''t see it with their own eyes. It''s just those women who rely on men''s relationship to climb to the top Yes.


    Isn''t this the way it is in this world? Isn''t a place with a lot of people is full of gossip? Isn''t it the ugly side of jealousy that''s what this era is full of?


    Lin Badao hugged Li Qianqian tightly, and Li Qianqian shivered in his arms. He held his arms more and more tightly, and his heart hurt more and more. He said word by word: "I will protect you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In the two days of the weekend, Lin bad called his red stick and white paper fan to the restaurant and told them all the words of "Thor" Tang lion. Originally, everyone was laughing. After listening to Lin bad''s words, their faces were gloomy. Only the expression of the knife did not change. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little silent. After all, no one wanted to offend Tang Shi.


    If they had only risked being beaten or maimed before they went to fight Zhou Minghu, now they are risking death. Tang Shi is the real boss of the underworld.


    Lin bad looked at this situation and probably guessed what everyone was thinking. He also knew that it was not his fault. Anyone could not want to fight with such a big gangster. However, he had thousands of young brothers who dared to fight. He even had several red sticks stronger than Li Kan Dao. This is not a school brawl.


    Seeing everyone''s collective silence, the knife spoke first. His voice was always so cold: "I don''t care about those. If a bad brother asks me to stab anyone, I''ll stab anyone."


    After seeing the others, they were a little ashamed. Just about to say something, Lin bad had already wryly grinned and waved his hand: "don''t try to stab people. Don''t worry. I took you to do Zhou Minghu before, but you have seen me fight an uncertain battle?"


    When they heard this, they all felt relaxed. They were really afraid that Lin bad would have a good time recently. They would go to fight with Thor.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, I follow you, you are not only cruel, but also smart. What is the bad brother going to do now? Did you listen to Thor? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s certainly unnecessary to fight at once. We have no chance to win now. Although I can fight, thousands of people from the other side rush forward. I''m also a good tiger. I can''t hold back the wolves. Moreover, the other party must have guns in his hand. I don''t know how many. If I''m ok with myself, I can''t implicate all brothers. Park Chengji, you are my white paper fan. Give me an idea. "


    The biggest function of the white paper fan is to give advice. Park thought for a moment: "well Bad brother, I think it''s just like what you said. You can''t fight hard. Otherwise, it''s not only that some of us may have to fall down, but even the good situation that the school has been hard to establish will soon return to the origin. We can''t give Raytheon a chance to find an excuse. As long as he finds an excuse, he will do it immediately. "


    "What do you think we should do?" Lin asked


    "At present, there are only two plans. There are three forces in the Northern District of the city. Either we will turn to Raytheon, or we will turn to any of the other two forces. Bad brother, I''ve just heard that recently. It''s said by the people who followed Zhou Minghu in the Department of physical education. It''s said that there is a rule in the Northern District of the city that Yulan college is a special existence. Every year, they will fight for their own people in Yulan college. However, the students in the college must choose who they want to go with, and the potential stocks valued by the three forces in the college No force can be used by any force. It can only be drawn in. "


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened: "Oh? And this kind of regulation? "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "many people say that Yulan college is the cradle of the urban underworld. The reason why the northern city Mafia is still scarred by the forces in other urban areas is that the new forces of Yulan university are constantly added. Think about it, if this is the case, when the three major forces are competing for potential stocks, if they feel that If you can''t fight for it, you can directly use force. Even if you don''t get it, you can''t get it. If you want to wipe out the potential shares, will the power in the Northern District of the city gradually weaken? "


    "It makes sense." Lin Hao nodded.


    "So they have made such a rule that any potential stocks they like can only be courted, admonished and threatened, but they can not use force or hurt their lives. Unless one day the student dropped out of Yulan college and graduated. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I refused that day. People in the position of Thor still let me leave because he wanted to keep the contract."


    "Yes, he will keep his promise." Park Chengji said, "of course, there is another clause in this agreement. Even if you join in any one of them, you can''t participate in the struggle among the three forces before graduation. Otherwise, once you find out that you help your boss deal with any force, this agreement will be invalid, and the other two forces can deal with you at any time. "


    " I see. " Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, Zhou Minghu had already joined in the struggle of the three major forces, but he did not participate in the struggle of the three forces, and he had not graduated. Therefore, the other two forces could not find reasons to wipe out the hidden danger in his future. "


    " yes, unless Zhou Minghu graduated, because after graduation, he is not a student, but a social worker. " Park Chengji said, "bad brother, you are a stronger potential stock than Zhou Minghu at the beginning. This is absolutely recognized by them on the road, so no one dares to move you now."


    "But they can do it to the people around me," he saidPark Chengji sighed: "theoretically, if you don''t choose any power, they can find an excuse to deal with the people around you. But if you choose one, those close to you will be protected just like you. "


    " so it is. " Lin Badao said with a smile, "I think Thor must be very uneasy now. If I refuse him and join any of the other two forces, he will only be able to eat Coptis in silence. He can''t say what he has suffered."


    Park Chengji sighed: "strictly speaking, if you have to go to one of them, you''d better turn to Raytheon. After all, his power is the strongest. In my opinion, the other two forces will be annexed by him sooner or later. All in all, my advice is that you should either turn to Raytheon or either of the other two forces. Only in this way will his threat to you be ineffective. "


    "I see." Lin Badao said with a smile: "let''s all have dinner. Don''t think about it I have another person to discuss this matter. "


    Everyone looked at the past one after another. Lin Badao took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and then said with a smile: "Captain Wang, is it convenient to have a meal together? I''ll treat you. Yes, yes. Come here now. I''m in... "


    Lin bad said the address again, and then hung up the phone. Looking at everyone''s face of curiosity, Lin bad said with a smile, "Wang Zhili, chief of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Public Security Bureau."


    "I''ll go. Even the captain has been contacted!" Wu Mengjie gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "bad brother, you''re really tough."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s just a greeting. He''ll come and have a good relationship. I think captain Wang can use it. Maybe he can give me some good suggestions."


    After a while, Captain Wang came. He opened the door and saw so many people with a serious and stiff look on their faces. He went straight over and sat down beside Lin bad. He looked at the table full of food and said, "Lin Po, you have a good life."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Captain Wang, let''s have some together. What kind of wine do you want to drink? Beer or white wine? "


    "No, I''m driving here. Just eat whatever you like."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Lin bad said with a smile, "let''s eat and talk?"


    "Yes."


    After a meal, Captain Wang and Lin bad are already very familiar with each other. Basically, other people seldom get a chance to interrupt. After all, this is the captain of the Public Security Bureau, and they are just ordinary students. It is inevitable that there will be some tension.


    After everyone finished the meal, Captain Wang said, "where are you going, I''ll drive you."


    "Then don''t be polite to captain Wang. All of you should go back to where you should go." Lin bad agreed with a smile, followed captain Wang out of the hotel, and then sat in captain Wang''s private car, a car of more than 100000 yuan. As soon as he got in, he took out his cigarette.


    Captain Wang, sitting in the driver''s seat, took a look at Lin Po who was sitting beside him and said with a smile, "you and I are not polite."


    "It''s all brothers. What''s so polite? Am I right, Captain Wang?"


    Captain Wang said with a smile: "let''s talk about it. You must have something to say to me. If you want to say something, just be straightforward. You don''t have to talk to me. Let me guess, is it related to the three forces? "


    "Ha ha, Captain Wang is really smart. In this way, I''ll talk to captain Wang about my difficulties now." Lin bad spent a few minutes talking about the threat of Thor to himself. Then he looked at captain Wang and asked, "what does captain Wang think I should do?"


    Captain Wang couldn''t help laughing: "did Thor win you so fast? But it''s normal. He''s a smart man. If you ask me what I''m going to do, you can promise me directly. That''s a good thing! Do you know, Zhou Minghu was also a character in Yulan college, but how long did he get into thunder god''s eyes? Zhou Minghu always wanted to be able to join the thunder gang. Now the leader of thunder gang can find you on his own initiative. Don''t you agree to it? "


    "To be honest, I don''t want to be a gangster. It''s not just Lei gang. I''m not interested in other gangs."


    "What are you doing as the boss?"


    "What am I going to do as the boss? Don''t captain Wang know..."


    "For the harmony of Yulan college?" Captain Wang looked at Lin Po, as if he wanted to see through Lin bad. Then he held out his hand and took the cigarette. After lighting it, he took a deep breath and said, "you''re really a type of person I''ve never met before. I don''t want to get involved in you. Thor, I don''t want to offend easily. But since you are such a character, I suggest you join ray gang


    "Why?" Asked Lin bad.


    Captain Wang looked at Lin bad and said seriously, "help me with my work!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Lin bad was surprised and asked, "help you with your work? What does it mean to help you


    Lin Po suddenly thought of something, but he was not sure. Some words could not be directly stated. He had to listen to the other party''s attitude first. After all, he did not intend to split his face with Raytheon. There were at least thousands of people on the other side, and all of them were adults. Although there were a lot of students under Lin bad''s hands, few of them could play a role If we really face these underworld groups, in addition to those in the sports department, they may be forced to support it, and others are estimated to be completely abolished. Moreover, once the people of the sports department are in front of these real social people, they will be vulnerable.


    Captain Wang looked at Lin bad and said with a smile: "you should have guessed out some. After all, you are such a smart person. You should know what I mean."


    Lin Po still pretended to be curious and said, "what does captain Wang mean?"


    "I want to attack the three forces." Captain Wang said seriously, "as far as I know, this" Thor "Tang lion has been engaged in drug business, so I want you to work as an undercover to help me eradicate them."


    Lin Po frowned and said, "it sounds very risky."


    Captain Wang said with a smile: "now you don''t have many choices. I''ve analyzed it for you. Now you either turn to Tang Shi or join the other two forces. However, it''s impossible for you to stay out of this place, unless you are far away from this place of right and wrong. In this case, why not turn to the strongest one? I''ll tell you, Tang Shi has the ambition of annexing the other two forces, but I''m not sure for the time being. If you take refuge in any one of the other two forces, you will become his enemy in the future, and your end will not be very good. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if I listen to your words and help you do an undercover, I''m afraid the end will not be very good."


    "Even if you are my undercover, I won''t force you to do anything. After all, I don''t want Tang Shi to know the relationship between us. To be honest, this Tang Shi is crazy. If he knows that I send someone to deal with him, I''m afraid even I will be in danger."


    "Why do you want to do that?" he said


    "I want to be promoted." Captain Wang said with a smile, "the forces of darkness will never be eliminated in this world. Even if a Tang lion is missing, a second Tang lion will appear, just like you killed a Zhou Minghu, and then a Tang lion appears. This is the same truth. But if I can make some contributions, I can be promoted by then. Why not


    It''s no wonder that Captain Wang wanted to be promoted. Lin bad thought over and over again, this matter is actually very dangerous for captain Wang. Once he divulges the matter, he is afraid that Captain Wang will have a lot of trouble. Why does he choose himself? And believe in yourself?


    Lin bad suddenly thought of another possibility, that is, beside Tang Shi, there is actually a person named Wang, but he doesn''t know who he is. He may be a big man. Of course, the most likely one is a small person around Tang Shi, because the ability of Captain Wang is limited, and he can''t give the other party the money he wants, so he wants to buy an adult In fact, it is very difficult, and if you can really buy off big people, you don''t need to find yourself as a student.


    Lin bad looked at captain Wang and asked, "in fact, you already know about Tang Shi''s bullying me before? Do you have a man beside Tang lion


    captain Wang''s face changed, and with a bitter smile, he said, "this kind of thing can''t hide from you. Yes, Tonlion''s side is indeed my eye liner, but the person''s status is too important, but it is just a common grassroots, and can''t touch the core circle, so I can only choose you. Before today, I heard that Tang Shi threatened you and you refused. I was hesitating whether to look for you. Today, you took the initiative to find me. I knew that you were the most suitable person. "


    Captain Wang continued: "but I don''t want to knock down the Tang lion. If it''s too dangerous, I won''t let you do it. I won''t do it myself. Even if you get promoted and become rich, it''s not as important as your own life. So even if you just help me make a few small contributions after you go in, it''s enough for me to go further. The advantage I can give you is that you can look for me for anything in the future. Isn''t our relationship above the relationship between you and the childe of the director''s family? "


    Captain Wang obviously also heard that Lin bad and WAN Zitao are not close friends.


    Lin bad also knows that it''s almost enough to use Wan Zitao once. This is still the use of Wan Zitao''s hatred for Xuan yuzhai. In the face of those things in the underworld in the future, Wan Zi Tao will certainly not help himself, so he still needs his own backing.


    What''s more, I don''t seem to have many choices now. What''s more, he and captain Wang have the same goal at least. He wants to get promoted, and he wants to eradicate such black forces. In this case, there is no problem in reaching an agreement and cooperation.


    Lin Bao held out his hand and said, "well, we''ll cooperate."


    Captain Wang laughed, shook hands with Lin bad, and said, "I think I will not mistake people. I have inquired about all that you have done in Yulan college. Let alone that you have the strength to protect yourself, and you are different from those black people. You have a strong sense of justice.""You are praising me," Lin said with a smile


    Captain Wang was about to speak when he suddenly said in a deep voice, "bury your head."


    Lin bad stupefied for a moment, quickly put the seat down, and then the whole person lying on the chair, casually picked up a newspaper next to his face.


    Then Lin bad heard the sound of knocking on the window. Captain Wang rolled down the window and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this boss Lei? What kind of wind brings you here? You can meet it in the street. It''s a great fate."


    Lin bad''s heart is pounding. If thunder finds himself with the police, I''m afraid the plan will come to an end. Moreover, Raytheon may even suspect that he is a police officer. After all, some things are the most terrible to guess. Even if it is false, it can be true.


    Raytheon''s as usual domineering and sonorous voice rang up: "Captain Wang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Let''s go and have a drink together?"


    "Still not." "Captain Wang said with a smile," I drive today, it''s not convenient to drink, and I''ve just had dinner. "


    "Oh." Raytheon said, "Captain Wang, some of my younger brothers seem to have caused some trouble in the I love bar the other day and stabbed a person. They should be released as soon as possible. "


    captain Wang said," they stabbed people a lot. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a matter of losing money? What''s the big deal if people don''t die? My little brothers, if I can''t protect them, I can''t be a man when I''m the boss. Captain Wang, do you think so


    Lin Po didn''t expect Raytheon to be so rampant. It can be seen that in the Northern District of the city, it is really a cover up. Even the captain of the Public Security Bureau doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Captain Wang seemed to be silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "as long as boss Lei can take care of the family members there, my side is naturally not a job."


    "Ha ha, Captain Wang is indeed a good friend. I have excellent tea there. I will send it to you tomorrow."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''m sure I''ll pay attention to boss Lei''s affairs. They should be divided."


    Raytheon gave a satisfied hum, and then suddenly he stopped talking. Lin bad realized that Captain Wang''s body was slightly shaking, but it was not obvious. He was still caught by Lin bad.


    The atmosphere seemed to be silent for a while, and Thor asked, "just saw, there are other people in your car?"


    "Ah? It''s a relative of mine who came from afar


    "Hoo." Raytheon seemed to spit out his breath and said, "it''s better to be one of our own, so as not to bring you any trouble just after I heard that I was going to deliver tea to you. Just now I thought that if your colleagues in the police force heard something that should not be heard, he would never appear in Tongcheng again."


    Arrogant, the "Thor" Tang lion is really arrogant!


    Captain Wang seemed to be rubbing a cold sweat and said with a smile: "boss Lei is joking. Even if the colleague sitting in my car is a colleague, he must be his own. This is my relative, so I don''t have to worry about him."


    "Well, relatives are good. Well, since you won''t honor us, we''ll go to dinner first."


    "Ha ha, how dare you not to show me the honor. I''ve eaten it. Don''t go down to see you off."


    Lin bad listened to captain Wang''s respectful attitude towards the "Thor" Tang lion. When the window rolled up, and a few seconds later, Captain Wang was relieved and said, "OK, they have already entered the hotel."


    Lin bad sat up and looked at captain Wang, but he was sweating. Lin bad couldn''t help asking curiously: "no, Captain Wang, you are the leader of the public security system. Although you can''t compare with the director, your police rank is very big. As for being so afraid in front of a big brother of underworld?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand him You have no idea what a terrible man Thor is Captain Wang once again breathed out a long breath, and then said, "I''ll send you back first. Where you go, just show me the way."


    Captain Wang began to insert the car key into the keyhole, but he kept inserting it for several times, but he couldn''t insert it completely because his hands kept shaking. Lin bad''s heart gradually sank as he watched. Until now, he realized what a terrible opponent he was facing. After a word, he could easily let a person go to the road Kill, casually a few words can frighten the captain of a public security bureau with his hands shaking.


    What kind of man is this Thor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Captain Wang sent Lin bad back to the door of Li Qianqian''s apartment. His face had returned to normal, and then he said to Lin Bao: "did you see the awe of thunder god just now? I can see how terrible he is."


    Lin bad thought secretly, see a fart, clearly is to see you advise, but on the surface is nodding.


    Captain Wang said: "unless you are absolutely sure that Thor can be immediately brought to justice, otherwise I am absolutely not willing to provoke this person, he can do anything. You should remember that among the three giants, you can offend Shao Wenjiang of zhenwumen or yuluocha of Luocha sect, and never provoke Raytheon. He is more terrible than anyone imagined. He''s smart, he''s vicious, he''s cruel. "


    Lin bad asked, "is it like the second Zhou Minghu?"


    "Zhou Minghu?" Captain Wang said with a smile, "if Zhou Minghu grows up for a few years, he may have the hope to achieve his goal, but Zhou Minghu was a fart in the hands of Thor before he died? All right, anyway, just remember it. You can promise Raytheon at that time. Don''t take any risks. You have to find some evidence of Thor. Just help me make a few small contributions. I''m responsible for ensuring your safety. As long as you have trouble, you can tell me at any time. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin bad opened the door and looked back. "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll go first."


    "Close the door for me."


    After captain Wang drove away, Lin banged on Li Qianqian''s door and hugged Li Qianqian back to the room.


    The new week is coming soon. The program rehearses as usual. Lin bad and Wei Qimian cooperate more and more tacit. Because Park Yingxue lives in Wei Qimian''s dormitory, the relationship between Wei Qimian and park Yingxue is also rising. They have nothing to do in private. They also talk about online shopping and stars. There are many common topics.


    Lin bad had already made up his mind to find a way to get into the interior of Thor for the time being. In this case, it would be useless to think more about it, and he left the matter behind. All he was thinking about was the party to be held on Friday.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian rehearsed for a while. At half-time, seeing Wei Qimian and park Yingxue chatting happily, Lin Bao felt a little bit of urine, stood up and said, "I''ll go to help you first."


    The two women didn''t look at Lin bad''s face. Lin Po shook his head and walked out of the rehearsal room. As soon as he got to the bathroom door, suddenly a smell of fragrance came to his nose. Looking up, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "what a coincidence, Maggie, are you going to the bathroom, too? But we didn''t go to the same place. We parted ways first


    Liu Meiqi was standing in front of Lin bad. She looked at Lin bad pitifully. She was about to go into the bathroom when she saw Lin bad. Suddenly, Liu Meiqi caught Lin bad, and then she leaned on Lin bad''s body, stood on tiptoe and kissed Lin bad on his lips.


    "Well..." Lin was pinned on the wall. Some students who wanted to come here turned around and went back to the toilet on other floors.


    Liu Meiqi''s tongue gently slipped into Lin bad''s mouth, touching the entangled tongue. At the same time, the whole person was tightly attached to Lin bad''s body. He looked at Lin bad with eyes like silk, and his mouth also gave out an attractive voice. Lin bad was full of desire. This groan and groan were like a burst point, which made Lin bad want Liu Meiqi at the first time Give tightly in the arms, and then a good caress.


    Lin bad''s hand had just been put on Liu Meiqi''s waist. Two footsteps were heard in his ear. At the same time, Wei Qimian and Pu Yingxue chatted and talked. Lin bad''s cold sweat immediately came down. He pushed Liu Meiqi away in a hurry and rushed into the bathroom.


    After Liu Meiqi was pushed away, she was stunned for a moment. She saw Wei Qimian and Wei Qimian, who were walking towards this side in the distance. A sad color flashed in her eyes.


    Wei Qimian and park Yingxue come near and look up. They see that Liu Meiqi is standing at the door of the bathroom with a red face. They are not familiar with Liu Meiqi, so they just nod and go to the bathroom.


    Liu Meiqi pursed her small mouth and puffed back to her rehearsal room. Several girls who were rehearsing saw Liu Meiqi pursed her lips and walked in. They were stunned one by one, and then asked, "sister Meiqi, who provoked you?"


    "Yes, who are you talking about? Let''s do it!"


    "Do it, what do you do?" Liu Meiqi had been in a bad mood, like a volcano eruption, "you know who it is, you dare, how to catch a cheap want to take it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    The girls were silent, a little confused, and did not understand what they had taken advantage of.


    Weimian''s girl has just been bullied by her, and she will be bullied by her!


    At this time, a smart girl came up and asked, "sister Maggie, are you because of the bad forest?"


    Seeing Liu Meiqi''s obvious bad face, the girl said in a hurry: "I have an idea.""Oh?" Liu Meiqi''s face softened a little, looked at the girl and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    "Well, I feel that Lin Po is still a very emotional person. If you accidentally lose yourself to him..."


    As soon as Liu Meiqi''s eyes brightened, she felt that this was indeed a solution. However, it seemed that it was not right. Lin bad said that he could make an appointment with him. If he agreed, after the appointment, what should he do or what should he do? He certainly would not be responsible for himself.


    The girl said with a smile: "sister Maggie, I know what you are worried about. You must not give it to him voluntarily, but carelessly give it to him. Then will he feel guilty in his heart?"


    The more Liu Meiqi listened, the more rational she felt. Thinking that she finally had a good way, she felt very happy.


    Lin bad didn''t know that he had been schemed by a leprechaun at this time, and was ready to let himself defile the purity of the little girl. He had just finished his convenience and put on his pants. Thinking of the scene just now, he still had some impulse in his heart.


    According to the heart, Wei Qimian is the most enchanting girl Lin has ever seen. However, Liu Meiqi''s beauty, reality and beauty have gradually opened Lin bad''s heart, especially the affectionate kiss just now. How much attention should be paid to a girl who would kiss herself in spite of her shame. If Lin bad was to Liu Mei Qi, she would kiss herself actively Maggie still doesn''t have any meaning. It''s really impossible.


    But I already have Wei Qimian. I really don''t want to provoke other girls any more, except for those who don''t need the fame. But Liu Meiqi looks casual and has been in contact for so long, which should not be like that.


    Lin Po sighed softly. How could I suddenly start to think about Liu Meiqi? I am such a scum man.


    At this time, a plan to push back in Liu Meiqi''s heart slowly produced.


    PS: I wrote it to my primary school classmate Zhang Chunyu in the novel, and his brother Zhang Chunlei also wrote it in the novel. There was a man in wechat who even had the same name, also known as Zhang Chunyu, who gave me a puff in the circle of friends. I am really a little angry, accidentally delayed the update, I am sorry. In the evening, the code will be added www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    That night, Lin was lying in bed, tossing and turning, still thinking about today''s picture outside the bathroom. He was very upset.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad turned to sit up and said to several people in the dormitory: "you all get up for me."


    Big brother said, everyone sat up and looked at Lin bad.


    "I''m going to take you to do a big thing tomorrow," he said solemnly


    "Oh? What''s the big deal Wu Mengjie was excited.


    "Ha ha, I love big things." Fan Hanning was also quite excited. Although he said that fan Hanning and Zhuang bifan were not qualified to join the ranks of red stick and white paper fan, they were also promoted as soon as they were in power. On weekdays, they were arrogant in school, but they felt that they were not capable enough. Now, Lin Bao seemed to be unable to use them except for playing with authority, so they were all a little bit bit better Small loss, at this time to hear to do big things, one by one excited.


    Seeing that everyone was very excited, Lin Po was very satisfied with the situation. When he first entered the dormitory, the dormitory was lifeless. Even if he was beaten, he didn''t dare to make a noise. Now he knows that doing big things is fighting, but he is like beating chicken blood. Although Lin bad doesn''t like beating people, he is better than being a loser ¡£


    "I''ll take you to beat people tomorrow and teach xuanyuzhai a lesson," he said with a satisfied smile


    After hearing this, everyone jumped to the ground and rubbed their hands.


    Zhuang bifan first broke a big curse: "bad brother, that xuanyuzhai really should teach a lesson, mother, even want to calculate us."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. Everyone laughed. Zhuang bifan''s face was puzzled and puzzled: "isn''t it? What are you laughing at?"


    Wu Mengjie patted Zhuang bifan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, brother, do you dare to beat xuanyuzhai? I remember who was scared to pee at the mention of Xuan Yu Zhai


    Zhuang bifan said awkwardly, "that Don''t mention the past. It''s the old Chinese calendar. "


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "this calendar is not old, that is, something happened in a period of time ago."


    Zhuang bifan blushed and laughed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Wu Mengjie, don''t bury him. Zhuang bifan is making progress now. Young people should have this vigor. We don''t bully others, we can''t be bullied, and we can''t do it if we don''t accept it!"


    Zhuang bifan straightened his back and said, "bad brother is right. I''m improving now."


    Everyone burst into laughter. Originally xuanyuzhai was a great existence for all of us. But now, because of Lin Po, and now that Lin Po leads everyone to unify the school, everyone''s mood is different, let alone Xuan yuzhai. Even Zhang Chunlei, who was originally Zhang Chunlei, they probably didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "xuanyuzhai has transferred to another school. The new school is not far away from here. I have inquired about it. I plan to send my best regards one day. Tomorrow, we will not have to go to class. I will allow you to skip class for a day, and accompany me to teach a good lesson to the guy who dares to calculate us."


    Fan Hanning was more steady and asked, "bad brother, are we just a few people? You don''t have to bring more people there? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what are you doing with more people? He is now going to Tongcheng business college, which can not be compared with our Yulan college, which is full of wolves. "


    Wu Jun said coldly: "tomorrow all take the guy, who dares to blow up hair, directly do who."


    When they heard Lin bad and Wu Jun say so, they all nodded. Although they said they were fighting in other schools, they all felt excited.


    Lin bad lay back on the bed again and said with a smile, "OK, everyone go to bed. Tomorrow I will take you to seek stimulation."


    Lin bad thought to himself, "OK, you are in bad luck. I''m in a mess now. I''ll fight you out tomorrow."


    Xuan yuzhai must have been killed and would not have thought that he was beaten because Liu Meiqi could not hit eight poles.


    The next day, Lin bad and all the people in the dormitory were absent from class, and they asked Park Chengji. As for the knife, he didn''t call him. The knife is a lethal weapon. He stabs people with a knife at any time. Lin can''t take it with him. It''s better to do it at a critical moment.


    Then, Lin bad, park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, fan Hanning, Zhuang bifan and Zhang Hongwei left Yulan University and headed for business college.


    Because this area is a university circle, the business school is not far from here. Lin bad has already heard about xuanyuzhai''s class. Lin Po found out from Wan Zitao''s mouth that Wan Zitao hated xuanyuzhai, so he knew everything about xuanyuzhai.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, we came to Tongcheng business college. The 40 year old guard immediately stopped him. His eyes twinkled and looked at Lin bad and others. His voice was a little nervous: "you Are you from school? "


    "Yes, uncle." Lin Badao said with a smile, "we are all students in this school. We are late today. Why do you still stop us from going in?"Lin bad was polite when he spoke, but the guard was sweating and said with a smile, "well, what are you holding?"


    Lin bad raised his hands and said, "I have nothing in my hands. My hands are empty. I don''t believe you to have a look."


    "I said a few of them," the guard said with a helpless smile


    "Oh." Lin bad looked at Wu Jun and others, but saw that some of them had machetes in their hands, some of them were holding sticks, and they were all ferocious. As expected, they didn''t look like good people.


    Lin bad immediately glared at him and scolded, "I tell you all, hide them in your clothes. I''m afraid that others don''t know you''re going to fight?"


    These people listen to, all like frost hit eggplant, hastily put all weapons into the clothes.


    Lin bad looked at the guard and said with a smile, "uncle, this time they didn''t take anything. We are all good children who study seriously. We don''t fight or scold. We never make trouble. We should study hard and make progress every day."


    The guard rolled his eyes and thought that you all thought I was stupid, hid the weapon in front of me and thought I couldn''t see it? And that fat man with glasses His stick is directly inserted in his crotch. Is that obvious? Who has such a big guy in his crotch that he thinks he is African?


    "Uncle, this time we can let these good students in."


    Lin bad said, regardless of the school and went straight to the school, the other people also followed. The guard was about to stop him when Wu Jun suddenly opened his eyes and lit his machete out of his clothes. The guard''s uncle trembled for a moment, and quickly stepped back two steps to the side, thinking that I didn''t look at anything anyway.


    When he entered the college, a group of students were playing ball there. Lin CuO put his arm around one of the boys'' shoulders and said with a smile, "where''s xuanyuzhai in grade two? Take us. "


    "Who are you?" Boys look very horizontal.


    Wu Mengjie lit up his machete and put it on the boy''s abdomen.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go I''ll take you to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Xuanyuzhai''s family is indeed superior, all aspects are good, and he is also handsome. At first, he was a big man in Yulan University, but now he is transferred to the new school. Because the rich children in the business school are not so rare, he can only be regarded as a slightly eye-catching student in the school. He is superior, but he has not been At the beginning.


    Lin bad came to the door of his class and looked inside. There were several students around xuanyuzhai, who was the eldest among them.


    Lin bad smiles and walks in. Wu Jun and others follow him in. The student who leads the way runs quietly.


    "Xuan Shao, long time no see, miss me?" Lin bad''s face had a good-looking smile, but in xuanyuzhai''s eyes, he looked like a devil. When he saw Lin bad''s appearance, his face immediately became unnatural and even frightened.


    "You Why are you here? " There was a huge change in xuanyuzhai''s face. Then all the students looked at Lin bad and wondered who he was. How could xuanyuzhai look a little scared?


    Lin bad went straight to Xuan yuzhai and said with a smile, "Xuan Shao, suddenly saw me. How could this expression be?"


    Xuan yuzhai''s face was embarrassed and said, "Lin Po, I think all the previous things are misunderstandings."


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded and looked at Wu Jun and said, "it''s not good to frighten the children in the class. Take the people out."


    Wu Jun was about to start. Seven or eight boys in the class stood up. In addition to the boys who had just been in xuanyuzhai, a total of more than ten people were all eyeing Lin bad. One of the boys with tattoos on his shoulder sneered and said, "why, just a few of you dare to make trouble in our class. Is this contemptuous of people ? Xuanshao, I don''t know who they are, but don''t worry, I''ll cover you today


    Lin bad knew that this boy was the eldest in the class, but it was normal. When xuanshao was in Yulan University, he didn''t have a younger brother. However, he has a wide range of contacts, so everyone has to give him a face. Now that he has a new school, it is estimated that he is not far away from this route.


    If they had been surrounded by more than ten people before, at least fan Hanning, Zhuang bifan and park Chengji must have felt a little flustered, but now they have a very exciting feeling. As long as they follow Lin bad, even if they are beaten, it is very exciting. In fact, it is just because they have seen bigger scenes with Lin bad, and this kind of small scene is facing them It''s nothing to say.


    Lin bad sighed and said with a smile, "Xuan Shao, do you have to start here?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, what kind of force?" The tattoo man pushed Lin bad, swearing, "boy, no matter what class you are, if you dare to offend my brother, I''ll fuck you."


    Xuan yuzhai''s face also looked better, some provocatively said: "Lin bad, I know you are very strong now, but this is a business school, not your own school, not your wild place. You dare to move me here, I guarantee you can''t get out of the school gate. "


    " Yeah. " Lin bad suddenly looked at the tattooed man and said with a smile, "my name is Lin bad."


    "Grass, I know your name is Lin bad. What kind of force do you pretend to be?" The tattooed man is a little upset.


    "Lin Po of Yulan college." The tattooed man was stunned for a moment, and then someone nearby said, "I remember that the new handlebar of Yulan college is called Lin bad. I heard that Zhou Minghu was killed, which is more powerful than the original Zhou Minghu."


    The tattooed man''s face completely changed, some ugly purple, and then he said in a voice that was not strong enough: "anyway, you are from Yulan college, and you will not come to our commercial university to beat people..."


    Wu Jun suddenly took out a machete and put it directly on the tattoo man''s neck. The tattooed man and the students behind him were all counselled. For them, fighting is not uncommon, but it''s a bit too frightening to use a knife directly. This is a commercial university, not a Yulan college. It''s inevitable that there will be several stabs in each class, but they are similar to those in Yulan college Bi is just a good baby.


    The atmosphere in the class became extremely depressed and tense. After Wu Jun put the knife on the tattooed man''s neck, Lin Badao asked with a smile: "now do you still think I can''t beat people in your business university?"


    "Yes Yes. " The tattooed men''s cold sweat came down, swallowing saliva, and other students in the class all lowered their heads. Some girls'' eyes were shining. Looking at Lin bad was like a hungry person who saw a table full of delicious food, as if they wanted to swallow Lin bad alive.


    Lin bad couldn''t help frowning. These girls are too reserved. If you want to go on, I just want to test my perseverance and willpower to make sure that you take off your clothes and entangle me, and I won''t move. However, seeing the girls as if they were just staring at themselves, there was no further action. Lin bad had to look at Xuanyu again Zhai, tone calm way: "follow me out."


    After that, Lin bad turned around and walked toward the outside of the class. Wu Jun and others were all following behind. Finally, there was no need to have a knife on his neck. The tattooed man was relieved and sat down on the chair, sweating heavily. He said in an embarrassed way: "xuanshao, the shoulder handle of Yulan college is not good enough to offend you. I can''t help you this time."Xuan yuzhai didn''t speak. He followed him to the outside of the class. Lin bad was in front of him. He followed him all the time. The students in the corridor talked about this scene one by one.


    Xuanyuzhai summoned up his courage, walked two steps quickly, and whispered, "Lin bad, I admit that I did some things too much before. But as long as you let me go, I can give you 100000 yuan. Do you think that''s ok?"


    The word "100000" brightens the eyes of Wu Jun and others. They are all ordinary students from poor backgrounds. That''s 100000 yuan. Their parents may not be able to make money in two years.


    Instead of beating xuanyuzhai, they had better get the money. They took a look at Lin bad, but when they saw that Lin Po didn''t make a sound, they had to hold back.


    Xuan yuzhai was in a hurry and continued: "200000 is OK. Is 200000 not enough? If you let me go, I promise that I will never offend you again. I will give you 200000 yuan as compensation. Is that ok? "


    Fan Hanning swallowed his saliva and whispered, "bad brother, or you will receive 200000 yuan and let him go?"


    Lin bad light way: "I am a good man."


    Xuan yuzhai was relieved.


    Lin Po continued: "I don''t charge you 200000 yuan. I only want you 50000 yuan and transfer the money to my account now. However, I should beat you or I will beat you. I can only promise that I will not let you lose face and will not beat you in your class. After today''s fight, there will be no relationship between you and me from now on. "


    Xuan yuzhai''s face was so ugly that he had to pay him 50000 yuan and beat him up? Zhou Minghu couldn''t have been so overbearing.


    However, people under the eaves have to bow their heads and be beaten in the corner, which is better than being beaten in front of so many familiar students in the class. He is xuanshao and should pay attention to face.


    Xuan yuzhai bit his teeth and said, "OK, that''s OK. I''ll transfer 50000 yuan. You can''t beat me in class."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure not." Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "who is not good face? Since I have promised, I will not break my promise."


    "Then I''ll turn." Xuanyuzhai took out his mobile phone, and Lin bad told him the bank card number. While transferring money, Xuan yuzhai felt extremely humiliated and asked others to find a corner to beat himself. Is there anything more humiliating in the world than this?


    Finally, with a Ding, Xuan yuzhai transferred the money. Lin bad looked at the bank information and said with a smile, "well, I''m sure I won''t break my promise. I won''t beat you in front of your classmates in the class. You can follow me."


    Xuan yuzhai followed him like fate, and the party walked out of the teaching building. Xuanyuzhai secretly comforted himself that if he could be taken out of school and beaten again, he would ask for leave for a period of time and come back after the injury was well provided. At least, it would not be too humiliating.


    When they came to the playground, xuanyuzhai thought he would continue to walk towards the gate, but Lin Bao suddenly stopped. Then he looked around, put his hands in his mouth and made a trumpet shape. He yelled: "you can see clearly. This man is xuanyuzhai, xuanshao, a sophomore!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Xuan yuzhai is confused. He has a question mark. What is Lin bad going to do?


    All of a sudden, Lin bad pointed to Xuan yuzhai and exclaimed, "hit him!"


    Wu Jun and others were also stupid. They thought they were going to take them to a place where there was no one. They didn''t expect to hit him directly on the playground, almost in front of all the teachers and students of the school. However, they knew how to obey. As soon as Lin spoke ill of him, they immediately jumped up like a wolf like a tiger, knocked xuanyuzhai to the ground, and then kicked him.


    Xuan yuzhai was rolling back and forth on the ground in pain. He was howling. He kept swearing: "lying in the manger, the forest is bad. You are not a human being. You cheat me!"


    "Where did I lie to you?" Lin bad said with a smile, "what I just said is very clear. I won''t beat you in the class after receiving your money. That''s why I took you out of the class and started on the playground I just said, who is not good face? This means that, in fact, not only do you have good face, I also have good face You calculated me and Wei Qimian before, but you don''t have a long memory after that. If you don''t let you down, how can I get angry? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Xuanyuzhai was beaten and screamed. The most important thing was that he was beaten in front of all the teachers and students in the school. Originally, the security personnel of the school had to come to take charge of it. But when they saw that the forest bad people showed their machetes, they all cringed.


    Seeing that xuanyuzhai was beaten badly, Lin Badao said, "OK, let''s stop here. I think they should have called the police, and it will be a bit of trouble if they don''t leave."


    Everyone stopped listening, only Wu Mengjie kicked xuanyuzhai hard.


    "Let''s go," said Lin bad


    "Brothers, follow the bad brother."


    Lin bad left with his front feet, and the whole playground began to talk.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "Yes, he''s so wild that he comes in with a machete in broad daylight?"


    "I hear it''s Lin bad."


    "Forest bad? Which forest is bad? "


    "Ha ha, I''m ignorant. Which forest is bad?"


    "Is it Is it Lin bad at Yulan college


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "No wonder He even offended the boss of Yulan college. He deserves xuanyuzhai''s bad luck. Oh, by the way, I heard that Xuan yuzhai was transferred from Yulan University. I guess he couldn''t get along there. "


    "Maybe it is. Anyway, this time, Xuan yuzhai''s face has been completely lost."


    Xuan yuzhai got up hard from the ground. His eyes were full of hate, but he also had a deep fear. When he first lost, he mainly hated, but now fear occupied his heart.


    This is what Lin Po wanted to achieve. This time he came here not only to take revenge, but also to let the human body have indelible fear. Only with deep fear, the xuanyuzhai will not become a trouble for himself in the future, because when a person''s fear comes into being, he will be full of flaws in the future.


    Out of the Commercial University, Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, it''s so cool just now. That xuanyuzhai was beaten up and broke down. His tears were so loud that he always pretended to be forced in the school before."


    "Come on, we should go back to school Ah? "


    Lin Hsiao Zheng said that, a delicate and soft body directly fell into Lin bad''s arms and put his arms around Lin bad''s waist. The whole person was buried in Lin bad''s arms. The fragrance was so strong that the girl came so fast that he didn''t have time to see what the girl looked like. He could only vaguely see that the girl was very beautiful and did not know him.


    Sleeping trough, I am so popular now? Are all the girls starting to jump up? I don''t know if this girl is from a commercial university. I met so many college students in the university just now. How come none of them is so open? The world is getting worse and worse. Such good girls are getting better and better.


    Lin Bao put his arm around his sister. Just as he was about to measure the woman''s chest circumference with his hand, he heard someone stop saying, "stop, put your hand down!"


    Lin Badao put his hand down. The main reason was that he didn''t want to be shot.


    In front of a Mercedes Benz car, there were several people coming down. Three men in black and a rich man with a famous brand name. The one who had just finished drinking was the one dressed in famous brand.


    Lin Badao whispered, "girl, are you using me as a gunner?"


    The little girl lay prone on Lin bad''s body and said in a low voice with a little cry: "this bad man, he always wants me to be his girlfriend, and now he wants to force me to take me away."


    The young man with brand-name clothes came over and said, "Kor, how did you get into that man''s arms? I''ll tell you, I''m the man for you. You can go back with me."


    Ke''er looked back, and then lying on the body of Lin bad, said: "you go, this is my boyfriend."


    The young man''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at some of Lin''s men. Lin didn''t care about the young man. However, the three young men beside him were obviously well-trained bodyguards. In addition to this valuable Mercedes Benz, it could be seen that the young man''s family background should not be very common.


    Even in the bodyguard company, Lin bad is famous for his courage. However, he is not shot for no reason, and may cause big trouble in the end.


    Lin was about to explain that he was not her boyfriend, but suddenly he whispered in a voice that only Lin could hear: "this man''s home is a gangster. He has been pestering me for several days. Today, he has to drive me away. I''m afraid..."


    Lin bad glanced at those people, and it seemed that this matter could not be ignored. The reason why Lin bad wanted to be a bodyguard was that he could not bear to see all the unfair things. Since the matter had been found on his head, it would be unreasonable to pretend that he could not see it.


    Lin Badao gently hugged Ke''er into his arms and said solemnly, "Ke''er is my girlfriend. She has already had a boyfriend. What are you pestering her for?"


    The young man was angry: "is she your girlfriend? Just like you, you deserve it? You don''t see how shabby you look. OK, Ke''er, I don''t care about the identity of this boy and you. None of the girls I want from Liang Jingyu can run away! "There were still some doubts in his heart. The young man''s words made Lin bad''s heart no longer doubt. He held Keer in his arms and looked at several other people with no anger. He said in a deep voice, "people have boyfriends. You should also go to rob them. Bullying men and women is probably about people like you?"


    Liang Jingyu laughed and said, "what about bullying men and women? I''ll tell you the truth, this girl is the new flower of Commercial University. She is my favorite. Even if she has a girlfriend, she can''t run away. If you don''t want to be beaten, give me your girlfriend, otherwise Oh, you look like you''re all mixed up. You still have machetes in your hands. Haha, do you think this will protect your girlfriend? I guess you''re all making a little fuss in the school, aren''t you? "


    It''s still a school flower Lin bad decided to take a good look at the girl in his arms for a while, but for the time being, it is most important to do business first.


    Lin bad took the little beauty in his arms and walked towards the front. He said coldly, "today I''m going to take my girlfriend away. In broad daylight, I''ll see who dares to stop me!"


    Liang Jingyu saw that Lin bad didn''t give him face. He changed his face and said in a deep voice, "hit him!"


    The three big men, who were big and cold faced, went straight to Lin bad. A sense of oppression enveloped him. Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun, as the red sticks in Lin bad''s hands, stopped the three big men in front of them, and the machetes in their hands were very difficult to cut off towards the three opposite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie can be regarded as strong and strong type among college students. In addition, after this period of training, their psychological quality is also different from before. These two knives are really cruel. If they are really cut on each other, the injury is sure.


    But I didn''t expect that the two knives didn''t even touch the corner of each other''s clothes. Both of them were dodged by each other, and then one of them was kicked to fly and all fell to the ground.


    Wu Mengjie scolded a lying trough in his mouth, which sounded very painful. However, Wu Jun clenched his teeth and soon got up from the ground.


    The other three big men have surrounded Lin bad, and then at the same time, they reach out to catch Ke''er in Lin bad''s arms.


    Ke''er is also a little frightened. She doesn''t know Lin bad. She just wanted to ask Lin bad for help because she saw that there were many people here, but not only that. Everyone had weapons in their hands. They were not ordinary honest students. Maybe they could frighten these people a little, but they didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. On the contrary, they also implicated this For how many people?


    Ke''er has some regrets. He is trying to say that this matter has nothing to do with them. He is not Lin bad''s girlfriend. Suddenly Lin bad pulls her away and drags her behind him. Then Lin bad meets him in front.


    Ke''er was so scared that his two companions with machetes were knocked down. What did he do with his bare hands? Isn''t that a beating?


    Liang Jingyu also laughed, proud and rampant way: "can''t you boy friend, I think he is a fool. You guys, give this fool a lesson and break his leg


    "Can''t, Liang Jingyu, do you still have a royal law?"


    Liang Jingyu laughs triumphantly: "I am the king law, unless you promise to accompany me to sleep tonight, otherwise, his leg is determined."


    Lin Badao met the three men in the opposite direction and sighed: "the lines are really vulgar."


    While they were talking, the three men roared at Lin bad. Lin did not retreat, but went forward instead, avoiding one man''s fist. The whole body of the whole person directly bumped into each other''s arms. The big man with a strong back and a strong back felt as if he had been hit by a bulldozer. With a bang, he flew out directly and screamed. Obviously, he felt that he was broken Two ribs.


    The other two bodyguards didn''t expect that Lin bad''s action was so swift and cunning, and the power was so terrifying.


    Wu Jun and they were all stunned. Although they had seen the strength of Lin bad before, they still felt that Lin Bao had something to hide. Just then, they were able to knock people with that physique more than 10 meters away. Is this what ordinary human beings can do?


    Lin bad mouth showed a bit of a smile, said to himself: "even Mingjin has not reached, also want to challenge me?"


    The two bodyguards changed their faces, and they were about to retreat. Suddenly, Lin Bao rushed directly to one of them and grabbed his head with a bang. The two men''s heads came into close contact. They hit each other fiercely. The thump made everyone tremble. This is the head, not the watermelon!


    Before that, the man broke two ribs and bent over to stand beside Liang Jingyu. He looked ugly. However, the two people who were hit by Lin bad directly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Liang Jingyu is stupid. Although the people he brought with him are not very strong, his father can let him take them with him. At least he is a powerful person. In the past, he took these people outside. Basically, they could walk horizontally. However, there is no problem for each person to deal with two ordinary adult men. At least these three people can Enough to hit six or seven, and now even in the blink of an eye are all in front of this student to put down?


    How can I bump into a person who can hit so easily? Who is this kid?


    Seeing Lin bad walking towards him step by step, Liang Jingyu took a breath of cold air. He was frightened, and some ferocious exclaimed, "what are you doing? Do you dare to do it


    Lin Bada slapped him in the face, leaving a five finger mark. This slap was not very heavy, otherwise, he could be whipped away with only one slap.


    Liang Jingyu is a little confused. I''m afraid that according to his status, he has never been beaten.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, and then he roared: "grass, dare you beat me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? "


    Lin bad slapped him on the other side of his face again, leaving a five finger mark again. Liang Jingyu was so mad that his eyes almost glared down. With enough strength, he roared: "my Laozi is Liang Huai''an, the king of the West heaven!"


    She slapped her hands on the left and right sides of Liang Jingyu''s face. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and she was shaking with anger. However, some people trembled more than him. For example, the bodyguards beside Liang Jingyu, such as Wu Jun and Pu Chengji, Wu Jun and Pu Chengji, were green with fear.


    Lin bad raised his hand and asked for another slap. Park Chengji suddenly ran over and hugged Lin bad''s arm. He said in a trembling voice, "bad brother, don''t fight, don''t hit The king of the west, his father is the king of the West... "Lin bade let his arm down, and park Chengji breathed a sigh of relief. At last, the bad brother was still aware of the current affairs, hoping to find a way to apologize to solve the problem. He could not give Liang Jingyu the 50000 yuan he had just blackmailed as a guilt gift.


    Park Chengji just released Lin bad''s arm, and Liang Jingyu just showed his pride and hatred. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of his eyes and slapped his ears heavily. Lin bad looked at his palm and muttered to himself, "it''s strange. I don''t want to continue to fight. I can''t help it. I''m sorry..."


    "NIMA..."


    Pa Another slap.


    "Lying trough..."


    PA, another slap.


    Brother Jingyu didn''t listen to my tears, but I didn''t hear it. I didn''t cry. I didn''t want to cry? Hey, hey, what''s your name? Oh, yes, yes. Your name is Liang Jingyu. Tell me if I''m sick


    Liang Jingyu was still angry and wanted to scold her. At this time, she cried. Not only he, but also his bodyguard and park Chengji, who knew his identity, were all in tears.


    However, Ke''er burst out laughing. Lin bad looked back and saw that his eyes were bright. He felt that his breath was suffocating. He murmured to himself, "NIMA, the country is so beautiful..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Generally speaking, it''s impossible to describe a beautiful girl like Liu Meiqi because this adjective is too advanced. Even if Liu Meiqi is such a beautiful girl, Lin Bao doesn''t dare to use this word to describe her. However, this Ke''er can really stand up to these four words. Among all the girls Lin bad knows, Ke''er''s beauty is comparable to Wei Qimian.


    Especially when Lin bad looked back, it happened that Ke''er was laughing, and her face was still covered with tears. It was like the White Peony Blossoming in the morning dew.


    Lin bad''s heart seemed to slow down two times and took a deep breath. But when he saw Lin bad looking at her like this, his face turned a little red, and suddenly pointed to the back and said, "be careful behind you."


    Lin bad head also does not return to kick back a foot, originally intended to sneak attack Lin bad Liang Jingyu was not head back to the forest bad to kick fly out.


    Liang Jingyu''s bodyguard with a broken rib was stunned. My God, this strength is too strong. Maybe only the big guys around the boss have such strength.


    Liang Jingyu struggled to get up from the ground, vomited out a mouthful of blood, a face of horror, and yelled: "help me to the hospital, help me to the hospital."


    The bodyguard who broke his ribs woke up the two unconscious bodyguards. The three men went to support Liang Jingyu and got into the car. Liang Jingyu looked out of the car in confusion and looked at Lin bad with hatred and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lin bad sneered, straightened his back and said, "I can''t change my name or sit down. Xuanyuzhai of commercial university is me. If you have the ability, bring someone to beat me. If you come here, I''ll beat you once!"


    "Xuanyuzhai!" Liang Jingyu clenched his teeth and said, "I remember you. Wait."


    Liang Jingyu''s eyes were full of resentment. Finally, she retracted her head and drove away quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Liang Jingyu took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone number, and said with gnashing teeth: "uncle, I was beaten today. In the Commercial University, a student named xuanyuzhai beat me very badly. I''m going to the hospital now. It''s ok You can find someone to repair xuanyuzhai and bring him back to me


    Liang Jingyu hung up the phone and clenched her fist. Her eyes were full of bitterness. She said to herself, "xuanyuzhai, I want you to know what will happen to me!"


    The bodyguard with broken ribs frowned and reminded, "young master, how can I remember a student calling him a bad brother?"


    "Maybe it''s because the boy is very bad. Why don''t you ask me? Damn it, even I dare to beat him. Isn''t this kind of person so bad that it''s extremely human? This xuanyuzhai is really not a thing, I will definitely not let him go


    When the car drove away, park Chengji and others all showed sympathy. It was bad luck for Xuan yuzhai to offend his bad brother. It was not enough to be beaten once. He was lying in the school with a pot falling from the sky.


    "What''s your name?" he said with a smile


    "My name is song Ke''er." Song Ke''er looks really lovely. Even the most critical person can''t find fault with her. She is not only good-looking, but also looks like a protective impulse.


    "You really have the same name as people. No wonder even the son of the king of the West loves you." Lin bad took a deep breath and looked at Song Ke''er, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Song Ke''er''s face turned a little red, showing a little bit of shame. Lin bad''s heart pounded and coughed, and said, "Hey, I''m just brave. If you want to repay me with your own deeds, I don''t think it''s necessary. Although it''s said that I offended the son of the king of the West for you, I may suffer a crazy revenge attack in the future It''s a huge sacrifice, but you can just treat me to a meal. "


    Song Ke''er said shyly, "then I I''ll treat you to dinner


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "invite me to dinner now?"


    "Well, you helped me." Song Ke''er said, "and one meal is not enough. I''ll treat you to two more."


    "This I''m very busy every day. " Song Ke''er just showed a bit of loss, and immediately heard Lin bad said, "but if it''s your treat, it must be on call."


    Song Ke''er said happily, "let''s go to the hotel. I know there is a good hotel. I want to thank you very much."


    Wu Jun said.


    Wu Mengjie said, "good, good."


    Park Chengji cleared his throat and said, "well, we still have something to go back to first. But bad brother has something to do today. Bad brother has asked for leave. We haven''t asked for leave yet."


    Other people are a face suddenly understood expression, only Wu Jun frowned: "we did not ask for leave..."


    Wu Mengjie put his arm around Wu Jun''s shoulder and said, "you don''t even know whether you have asked for leave. Oh, if you go back a little later, the teacher will quit."


    "Oh, oh." Wu Jun finally responded. Wu Jun was originally a smart man, but he didn''t react so fast in some aspects. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand. He said in a hurry, "yes, right, let''s go quickly."These people all left. After they had gone far away, park Chengji said solemnly: "after going back, no one can tell his sister-in-law about this. All of them should keep it secret."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone quickly agreed.


    Zhuang bifan praised: "I really envy the bad brother. It seems that as long as they are beautiful, they all have something to do with him."


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "if you have the ability of a bad brother, you can also."


    As soon as Zhuang bifan heard Wu Mengjie say so, he felt that he had no confidence. He said with a smile, "how can I have the ability of a bad brother?"


    Wu Jun''s eyes were hot: "you see just bad brother easily put down those people, you can see that bad brother has real Kung Fu, and bad brother''s real Kung Fu is stronger than the original Wu Shanhe, I really want to learn from bad brother."


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "I also want to learn kung fu. When the bad brother comes back, we will pester him to study Kung Fu. We two red sticks can''t fall behind."


    In the red stick, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie are the weakest. Of course, they are unwilling to accept it.


    Park Chengji said solemnly: "let''s not think about learning martial arts. Now the bad brother is in big trouble. It''s the king of the West. Although this is in the North District, it''s not a matter of minutes before the king wants to kill us students? What should a bad brother do... "


    After hearing this, the other people also felt heavy.


    But Lin bad and song Ke''er talked while walking. Song Ke''er asked, "you are not a commercial university, are you?"


    "Yes, I''m from Yulan college."


    Song Xuan college said: "Yulan school, you have just seen a new look of yuzhai, but I''m surprised that Yulan''s four characters have just come out."


    "I''m not xuanyuzhai, of course, but that xuanyuzhai is not a good thing, and I have a grudge," Lin said with a smile


    "Oh." Song Ke''er nodded his head and said, "you are a good man, and your enemy is a bad man of course."


    What a simple girl. I like it.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s a big bad man."


    Song Ke''er spat out his tongue: "then I don''t love him. Anyway, if you find that you recognize the wrong person there, you won''t do anything to xuanyuzhai. What''s your real name


    "My name is Lin bad." Lin Badao said with a smile.


    Song Ke''er looked puzzled: "how can a good man like you call Lin bad?"


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of bewilderment, and finally shook his head and said, "my mother told me that this name was given to me by my father. In my name, taking a bad word in my name is to remind me never to be a bad person."


    "What an interesting idea, didn''t your father tell you?"


    "I don''t have a father." Lin bad''s eyes showed a touch of pain, gnashing his teeth and saying, "he has long been gone from this world."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Song Ke''er thought that Lin bad''s father was dead, and said in a hurry, "I really didn''t think of it."


    "It doesn''t matter." "He abandoned us, mother and son. He never knew how we got through it. How many times did I get called a bastard When I was outside," he said


    That''s the most painful memory of Lin Po, and it''s for this reason that he keeps getting stronger. He wants to make the world more fair, clear all the darkness, and make the bullying less and less.


    The atmosphere was a little silent. Lin bad suddenly said with a smile, "what do I say? Don''t mind. I''m not angry. By the way, since you are from the business school and your school has already started classes, how can you come back from the outside? "


    Song Ke''er pursed her lips and said angrily, "no, there is a classmate in our school who said that my father asked me to wait for him outside the school. My father is a teacher in the school. I thought I was going to take me out. What''s the matter? So I waited across the school. I didn''t expect my father to wait for Liang Jingyu. Liang Jingyu came to our school once before and said that there was a friend of his in our school who saw me in the school. After that, he came to harass me when there was nothing wrong. My father has been looking for the school several times, but the guard dare not stop him. "


    Lin bad thought that he was the son of the king of the West. It''s strange that your school dare to stop him. Your father is just a teacher. Even if your father is an excellent teacher, what does it mean in front of the king?


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so you took me as a shield in the end?"


    "Well." Song Ke''er said with lingering fear, "because he seems to be a little impatient today. He said that he used to pick up girls in one day. The first time he spent so much effort, he would take it down for me no matter what. Even if he was tied up, he would take me to the Hotel. I knew I shouldn''t use you as a shield, but I was so scared


    "Ha ha, understand, girls, in that case, it is inevitable to panic." "But don''t worry. He''s beaten once now. He won''t come easily.""Oh, hope." Song Ke''er pursed her lips and sighed.


    Lin bad''s breath is heavy again. This pouting appearance makes me really want to kiss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Seeing Lin bad staring at her, song Ke''er''s face turned red and said, "what are you staring at me at Oh, by the way, I hear what you mean. Liang Jingyu''s father should be very powerful. What the king of the West sounds like. If they find out that xuanyuzhai is not you, will they still find you in the end? "


    Song Ke''er said, a little worried: "all blame me, give you a big trouble."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I like to make trouble. I''ve got enough troubles, and it''s not too much."


    After offending the king of the west, Lin bad had already thought that he was going to turn to Raytheon and cause trouble. Naturally, there was a high one against him. The Thor was now trying to take over himself to deal with the other two forces. He would certainly not tolerate what the king did to himself.


    Song Ke''er worried way: "all blame me bad, alas."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you don''t really want to make a promise with others, do you?"


    Song Ke''er''s face was a little red, shy way: "I see you this person is mouth flowers, in fact, should be a serious good man."


    Well, send me a good person card. I know what I think in my heart, and I''m too embarrassed to tease. Lin bad had to solemnly say, "of course, helping others is the root of my happiness. This little thing is nothing to worry about."


    Song Ke''er said with envy on his face: "it''s really rare to see such a decent man as Lin bad''s elder brother."


    Lin bad heart way, that is you do not know me enough, if you understand me enough, you should know that I am a good man, but not serious enough.


    The two chatted casually, and the more they chatted, the more happy they were. Song Ke''er was beautiful in appearance, but gentle and modest in character. He didn''t have the airs of a beautiful girl at all, so Lin bad was very willing to chat with her.


    Two people chatted, unconsciously more than two hours passed, Lin bad looked at the mobile phone, and said with a smile: "I''ll take you back to school."


    "Well." Song Ke''er looked at Lin bad and said shyly, "come to me one day. You have helped me so much. I should invite you to eat more meals."


    Lin bad heart moved, it seems that song Ke''er seems to like himself, at least has a good impression, he does not have this kind of psychological preparation, but this little girl always makes people can''t help but want to get close to him. This is really disturbing. Is he too scum?


    Lin bad was worried and said, "let''s talk about it then. If I have time, I will go."


    "Oh." Song Ke''er looked a little disappointed, but then he said with a smile, "if you have time, you must come here, but you must keep your word."


    "Mm-hmm, certainly."


    "Good!" Song Ke''er is happy again. They go out. Song Ke''er goes to the front desk to settle the bill. Then they go out of the hotel together. Lin bad sends song Ke''er to school all the way.


    When the mobile phone rang, Lin bad picked up the phone and saw that it was Li Qianqian calling. Lin bad''s mouth could not help showing a trace of smile. Although there are several women around him, Li Qianqian is the only one who can really have a relationship with himself.


    Lin bad connected the phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, Qianqian."


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "So direct?" "Can''t wait?" Lin said with a smile? I can go there now. "


    "Come now, then."


    "Are you in the company or at home?" Lin asked


    "At home, I came to my aunt today. I''m not feeling well, so I asked for leave."


    "Oh." Lin Po was a little disappointed.


    Li Qianqian giggled and said: "what do you think? People come to the big aunt, what are you so disappointed about?"


    "I feel sorry for you," he said with a smile


    "Cluck, if you don''t come, that''s the trouble. It''s a disorder."


    "Well, that''s right." Lin bad said, "you must be very sick now. I''ll go and see you."


    Lin Po put down the phone and thought he didn''t know if Li Qianqian''s home had brown sugar, but he didn''t intend to ask again. There was a supermarket nearby, so he bought it directly and took it to him. Even if he had it at home, he could keep it for later drinking.


    Lin bad soon came to the supermarket. He bought brown sugar and some fruit by the way. Then he took the car to Li Qianqian''s house. When Li Qianqian opened the door, his face was not very good.


    At this time, the forest bad has been unable to care about the loss, some heartache way: "so serious?"


    "Well." Li Qianqian sighed, "every time I come to relatives, my body is very uncomfortable, you come in."


    Li Qianqian noticed that Lin bad was carrying a large bag of brown sugar in addition to a few bags of fruit. His face was red and his heart was sweet.


    Li Qianqian sat back on the sofa, some tired said: "I am not comfortable, I will not treat you, ah, you want to drink, eat what, at home."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you are not feeling well, what are you doing here? Don''t go back to bed and lie down."Li Qianqian said with a smile: "I am not polite, the guests came, I ran to the bed to lie down, like what words?"


    Lin bad asked with a smile, "do you still regard me as a guest?"


    Li Qianqian''s face was red, so he stood up and said with a smile: "that''s what I said. I won''t be polite to you."


    "Well, you go to bed and lie down. I''ll make you some brown sugar water."


    "Well."


    "By the way, did you have lunch?"


    "After eating, I made instant noodles."


    "Are you really You wait for me to come and cook for you Lin Po is deeply distressed. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll help you


    "No, it''s not as delicate as that." Li Qianqian a person walked to the door of the room, looked back at Lin bad, and then got into the room.


    If you do as usual, Lin bad will think that this is Li Qianqian''s some kind of invitation to himself, but let''s forget it today.


    Lin bad went to the bathroom and washed a bowl of brown sugar water. After blowing with his mouth, he walked into Li Qianqian''s room with a bowl of water and put it on the bedside table of Li Qianqian.


    "Qianqian, get up and have a drink. It will be more comfortable."


    "Well." Li Qianqian sat up and was about to go to get the bowl when Lin bad suddenly grabbed it.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll feed you." He took the water bowl and scooped out a spoonful of brown sugar water with a spoon. He put it on his lips and blew it gently. Then he handed it over and said in a soft voice, "come on."


    Li Qianqian gently sighed: "I never thought that when I was like this, there would be a man beside me like you to take care of me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "there will be one in the future."


    Li Qianqian looked at the forest and said, "it''s a pity that you are too small."


    Lin bad face serious way: "men are most afraid of others to say that they grow small."


    "Cluck, just know nonsense, you are obscene."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t make a witty remark and drink it quickly."


    Li Qianqian was coy and coy: "you are always saying witty words."


    Lin bad began to feed Li Qianqian spoon by spoon. After drinking a bowl of brown sugar water, Li Qianqian''s face looked ruddy and his spirit was much better.


    Lin bad put the water bowl aside and said, "Qianqian, you can have a good rest at home today."


    "That won''t do. You''ll go out with me later."


    "Where are you going?" Lin bad asked, "if you have something to do, can''t I help you out?"


    "You really can''t go out on your own." Li Qianqian hesitated for a moment and asked, "can you accompany me to a party?"


    "Party?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are in such a condition now. I will accompany you to a party and take care of you. What can''t be done?"


    Li Qianqian way: "then you pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Lin bad wanted to understand. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing today. He had just been blocked and now he has to block the gun. However, song Ke''er, who has never known him before, has helped him. Li Qianqian is his own woman. How can he not help him?


    So he immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem. It''s on me. I promise I won''t let you lose face."


    Li Qianqian said with a happy smile, "thank you very much. This evening I had a classmate''s party organized by a female classmate of mine. Moreover, I was specially instructed to go anyway today. The place is in a hotel hall near the university town. You can accompany me to have a little bit of food, and then we can go first."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you tell the truth, is there someone who wants to pursue you?"


    "Well..." Li Qianqian sighed, "in fact, it''s not. The main reason is that the girl pursued my ex boyfriend, and now my ex boyfriend is with him."


    When Li Qianqian talks about his ex boyfriend, he takes a careful look at Lin bad, for fear that he will feel angry.


    "Oh." Lin Po didn''t think there was anything. Although Li Qianqian had talked to her and her ex boyfriend before, who didn''t have a little story? I have had a lot of women before. Do I have to give her an account now? So Lin bad shook his head and said with a smile, "the past things are over. I don''t care. So you want your ex boyfriend and the woman who seduces other people''s boyfriends to know that you''re having a good time? "


    "Well." Li Qianqian rubbed his temples and sighed, "maybe women have such vanity. They don''t want their ex boyfriends to know that they are not as good as him. I thought about it. Among all the people around me, only you look better than him from the appearance and so on. In addition, the relationship between us is relatively good. It''s not too embarrassing to pretend to be a couple. So I think of you."


    Lin bad seriously said: "Li Qianqian, Li Qianqian, you can say this is wrong."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s not too embarrassing to pretend to be a couple? It''s impossible to be embarrassed at all! "Li Qianqian puffed Chi a smile, jiaochen way: "big villain, you know to tease me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After Li Qianqian''s explanation, Lin bad roughly understands that Li Qianqian''s ex boyfriend''s name is Liu Shuai. You can tell from the name that he is a little white face. At the beginning, Li Qianqian was very smooth in front of him. Girls all like his boyfriend''s sweet talk, so Li Qianqian was coaxed into his hands by him. As a result, after Li Qianqian moved his feelings, he was rich by another family Yu''s female classmates to pry away, this is Li Qianqian had a few years of pain, has been encountered after the bad forest is considered to be healed.


    Li Qianqian said: "you change a good-looking clothes, I''ll buy them for you and put them there."


    Lin bad turned his head and took a look. Sure enough, he saw clothes and trousers hanging not far away, and there were trademarks on them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let your women buy clothes for yourself. Am I a little white faced man?"


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "even if you are a little white face, you are also my willing little white face. What are you afraid of? Hurry up and put it on. I''ll see what it''s like


    Lin bad tried it on for a while, while finishing his collar, he exclaimed, "don''t say, it''s really suitable for me. Then I won''t be polite to you. It''s really handsome on me."


    Li Qianqian pursed a smile and said, "I like your confidence."


    "Don''t you think I''m narcissistic?" he said with a smile


    "Cluck, I don''t think you are really handsome!" Li Qianqian fixed his eyes on Lin Badao and suddenly said, "to tell the truth, you are much more handsome than he is."


    Lin bad heart a sour, rushed to the bed, holding Li Qianqian, said: "do not take us two people contrast."


    "Cluck, OK, are you still jealous? Don''t worry. I don''t have any feelings for him now. I just feel a little unconvinced in my heart. "


    "Well." Lin bad said, "if you say that, I''m much more comfortable. This evening I''ll let you go out and fight for some face for you."


    Li Qianqian asked with a smile, "but what identity should I say you are? Can''t I just say that you are a college student?"


    "Of course I am a college student at my age." Lin Badao''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s not convenient to reveal the changes in order to keep unchanged. Is that ok?"


    "You''re right." Li Qianqian''s eyes lit up and said, "I really didn''t think of this. The more mysterious it is, the more people can''t see the depth. But they will certainly try to investigate you later. But after that, they will do whatever they want to investigate. Anyway, I''m just for this dinner, as long as the dinner can earn enough face."


    Lin Po pitifully said, "even if you are not in good health today, you can really choose the day. You have to choose what to do today."


    "Where did I choose?" Li Qianqian sighed, "it''s the two candidates. Because they''ve just been engaged, we''re invited to get together today."


    "Oh." Lin bad point head way, "originally they two are the leading role, no wonder you say they treat."


    Li Qianqian coldly hummed: "this kind of situation is normally not supposed to call me, but also asked me to go. What do you think in my heart? When I don''t know, that woman wants to show you that she is better than me."


    Lin bad gently kisses Li Qianqian''s forehead and says with a smile: "tonight they will know that Qianqian is the best and the man Qianqian is looking for is better."


    Lin bad knows that although Li Qianqian doesn''t care about it, he still cares about it in his heart. So he is ready to earn face for Li Qianqian at night. If he has to reveal his identity, he will reveal his identity of the longdun security group. The year of the longdun security group is the year of the group Light bodyguard leader, in most places are walking sideways, just afraid that these people are not knowledgeable.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Li Qianqian got up and began to make up. Lin bad was with him. He licked two sentences from time to time. Li Qianqian only felt elated.


    After dressing up, Lin bad drove Li Qianqian''s car all the way to the restaurant near the university city that Li Qianqian said. After two people got off the car, Li Qianqian took Lin bad''s arm and walked in very closely.


    This hotel is not the most top hotel in the city, but it is a relatively high-end hotel in the Northern District of the city.


    Two people walked in. There were a lot of service staff standing inside, calling respectfully welcome. They walked all the way to the hall, but they saw many people coming in. Basically, they were surrounded by a man and a woman in an evening dress and a suit. Lin bad estimated that those two people should be the protagonists of this evening.


    See Lin bad and Li Qianqian come in, immediately someone shouts: "Qian Qian comes, that man is..."


    Lin bad noticed that the man in suit looked at himself. He was really handsome, but he was a little bit worse than himself And when he saw his intimate appearance with Li Qianqian, he was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of jealousy.


    Sister, you split up on your own, and you don''t allow your ex girlfriend to find a partner? Lin was contemptuous in his bad heart.Li Qianqian put his face on Lin bad''s arm, and the two of them walked past. At this time, many people surrounded him. Li Qianqian was always the class flower in the class, so he was very popular and popular in the class. He immediately heard a woman who looked more gentle and said with a smile: "Qianqian, introduce me, this is your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Li Qianqian suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Lin bad''s cheek, which immediately caused a cheering of the whole audience. Then Li Qianqian giggled and said, "this is my boyfriend. Is he handsome?"


    "It''s not bad." The other people were envious. Suddenly, they saw the man in suit and leather shoes coming over, looked at Lin bad, and said with a sneer, "but it''s too young, right? About 20 years old? You are still in college, Qianqian. I know that you were a little depressed after you broke up with me. However, you can''t find such a man who is not suitable for him to be a boyfriend. Such a man is very insecure. The man himself is mature later than the woman. In the future, you will take care of him or he will take care of you? "


    "Yes." The woman in the evening dress took the man''s arm in a suit and said with a smile, "my husband said it''s not wrong. You should have a little insight to find a boyfriend. You can''t just look at the appearance. A man should have talent and strength. After all, he has to live a lifetime. I guess, he won''t cheat you with his sweet words. Will he let you raise him in the future? "


    Lin bad can be sure this time. These two men must be the pair of dogs and men that Li Qianqian said. The man is called Liu Shuai and the woman is Qiu Sihan. If you take a closer look, Liu Shuai is very handsome, and Qiu Sihan is not bad, but his face is arrogant and mean. Although he is good-looking, there is still a big gap between him and Li Qianqian.


    Li Qianqian a face displeased way: "what do you mean?"


    Next to the students are also a look silly, according to reason, even if the heart so think, face-to-face can not say ah, this way let Li Qianqian face where to put?


    Next to someone immediately advised: "Sihan is also a good intention, but I feel that Sihan must have thought too much. Qianqian will still have its own standard when looking for a boyfriend. We''d better not talk about this."


    "Yes, yes, Qian Qian''s mind is quite clear."


    Hearing everyone say so, Qiu Sihan said with a smile: "let''s all sit down. Today, I''m very glad that all the students have come to the dinner party. Last week, my family Liu Shuai and I were engaged. Oh, in another month, we''ll get married. When the time comes, our family must come to attend."


    "Certainly, certainly, your wedding must attend."


    "Yes, old classmates. Can we not participate in it?"


    "Ha ha, congratulations."


    Everyone in the congratulation, but also carefully look at Li Qianqian a look, but see Li Qianqian''s face does not agree, it was relieved.


    Others are secretly looking at Li Qianqian, and Qiu Sihan is also secretly looking at Li Qianqian. She originally wanted to have a look at Li Qianqian''s ugly face, but she didn''t expect that Li Qianqian didn''t show anything unusual from the beginning to the end. She couldn''t help feeling a bit upset and decided to give Li Qianqian a good look later!


    All of us sat down. They were sitting at four tables. Li Qianqian originally planned to sit at the other table next to him. However, Qiu Sihan held his arm warmly and said with a smile, "Qianqian, I want you to sit with me. Our old classmates have such a good relationship. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just sit together and have a good chat."


    Lin bad wants to vomit, thinking in his heart, can you be more hypocritical?


    Li Qianqian must have thought so in his heart, but he was not willing to be weak. He sat down beside Qiu Sihan, and Lin bad sat beside Li Qianqian.


    When the others sat down, they all subconsciously looked at Li Qianqian and Qiu Sihan. The atmosphere on the wine table was somewhat subtle. Obviously, they all felt that there would be some gunpowder smell tonight.


    Sure enough, just sat down, Qiu Sihan opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Qianqian, we all miss you. We know that you have been single for several years, and the original thing has really hurt you a lot. You and Liu Shuai were originally a couple, but Liu Shuai fell in love with me, and now he and I are about to get married. I''m really sorry for you. We are all good sisters. I really don''t want to Hurt your heart ah, but there is no way to emotional things, I think you will not blame me? Or I''ll make a fine for myself


    She said that she was apologizing, but every sentence pierced her heart. Everyone felt that something was wrong. Qiu Sihan was really too much, but they were also wondering how Li Qianqian should respond and whether he would be embarrassed to sit down?


    Then he saw Li Qianqian smile and said, "well, you can punish yourself."


    Qiu Sihan originally wanted to stimulate Li Qianqian, so she said casually. Hearing Li Qianqian''s words, she couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Don''t you say you''ll punish yourself with a glass of wine?" Li Qianqian said with a smile, but also took the initiative to pour a glass of white wine to Qiu Sihan, a full cup, and then pushed to Qiu Sihan in front of him, smiling, "I''ll pour you."Lin bad wants to laugh, while the others are stupid and the whole scene is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Li Qianqian looked at Qiu Sihan and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to feed you to drink in?"


    This is Li Qianqian''s first counterattack against Qiu Sihan after entering the hotel. However, the counterattack also made Qiu Sihan speechless. His behavior is so elegant and decent that people can''t find out any problems. Look, if you want to punish yourself, I will take the initiative to fill up the wine for you. What else do you want?


    Qiu Sihan took a deep breath. Now if she didn''t drink, she would be disgraced.


    She raised her glass, drank it down, and then began to cough, with a red cloud on her face.


    Liu Shuai quickly stroked Qiu Sihan''s back, and then said with an unhappy face, "Li Qianqian, are you going too far? Qiu Sihan is just being polite to you. Are you really forcing her to drink?"


    Li Qianqian was completely cold in his heart, and his mouth was not sympathetic. He said, "that''s strange to me. It''s clear that you want to have a drink. I filled her up. How could I be wrong?"


    "This..." Liu Shuai blushed and couldn''t say a word. In his memory, Li Qianqian was obedient to him when he was at school. He seldom refuted what he said. So Li Qianqian was suddenly so fierce, and he was a bit uncomfortable. However, he did not think that everyone would change. Li Qianqian has been in the society for several years and has experienced so much It''s not the Li Qianqian who let them bully at will for a long time.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I think Qianqian is right. If you really love your girlfriend, you should have drunk that glass of wine for your girlfriend just now. What''s more, you can''t blame your girlfriend for what happened in those years. Otherwise, no matter how much your girlfriend seduces you, the decision-making power is also on you, but you let your girlfriend drink that cup of wine, ouch."


    Lin bad is even worse. The implication is that he is not a man enough to make his girlfriend responsible for something he did wrong.


    Sure enough, Qiu Sihan slapped Liu Shuai''s hand open, glared at Liu Shuai fiercely, and muttered in his mouth that there was no future.


    Liu Shuai''s face rose red. Everyone thought that Liu Shuai was good-looking, but his family was poor. Li Qianqian was willing to live a poor life with Liu Shuai. He didn''t care at all. But Liu Shuai took a fancy to Qiu Sihan''s family, so Qiu Sihan seduced him casually, and he abandoned Li Qianqian. As expected, the result of his greed for money was lack Less family status.


    On the contrary, Lin bad took two chopsticks for Li Qianqian and said with a smile, "Qianqian, this is all what you like to eat."


    Seeing that Lin Po was a good-looking man, he was much more handsome than Liu Shuai, and he was so tender and considerate that he almost envied others. He immediately compared Qiu Sihan''s pair.


    Qiu Sihan couldn''t help but feel angry. The main reason why she called Li Qianqian here today was to prove that she was better and happier than Li Qianqian. Now she was compared, she gave Liu Shuai a fierce look, and then pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "please eat quickly. Don''t be polite. This hotel is one of the best hotels in the Northern District of the city Well, this table of dishes and wine together costs tens of thousands of yuan. If it is wasted, it will be bad. "


    Qiu Sihan deliberately showed off for a while, then looked at Li Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, you can''t afford such an expensive meal at ordinary times. Don''t be polite to me today."


    "Well, of course, we must eat more." Liu Shuai also said with a smile, "now I have taken over the position of general manager of Tianxing company. My monthly salary is more than 100000 yuan. This meal is nothing."


    Although we all think that we should discuss these advantages and vulgarity when we have dinner, we still envy Liu Shuai. Tianxing company was founded by Qiu Sihan''s father. Since graduation, Liu Shuai has been working in the company. Because of Qiu Sihan, he has been promoted all the way to get married. Qiu Sihan''s father promoted him to the position of general manager, We have to take over one day in the future.


    Liu Shuai some proud way: "Oh, by the way, don''t know where Qianqian''s boyfriend works?"


    Qiu Sihan chuckled: "I also want to know, such as our Qianqian such a beautiful beauty, I think the boyfriend must also be the general manager of a large group and so on?"


    "I''m still in school," he sighed


    "Oh, it''s right to go to school. You''re young." Qiu Sihan was not willing to fight Li Qianqian. He asked again, "then your parents must be rich, right?"


    Li Qianqian frowned and said, "Qiu Sihan, we have nothing to discuss about family background. Don''t you think it''s too vulgar?"


    Qiu Sihan chuckled: "what''s this? I think it''s very good. We don''t want to check it for you."


    At this time, there was a gorgeous woman beside her who also giggled: "I think Sihan is right. We should guard you. We can''t be cheated. It''s not easy to have a little white face. After all, it''s not good to be handsome."


    At this time, Qiu Sihan said with a smile: "yes, Li Mei is very right. We are all in society and can''t always stare at the beauty."That Li Mei is obviously Qiu Sihan''s dog of the same feather. What you say and I say is to stimulate Lin bad and Li Qianqian, so that we can know that Li Qianqian has a little white face.


    At this time, Liu Shuai suddenly sneered and said, "is it not that the family is really a poor man who only relies on the skin of his mouth to deceive Qianqian? We can''t agree


    Lin bad laughed and was about to speak. Suddenly Liu Shuai stood up and said excitedly, "Xuan Shao, you are here at last."


    Others looked at the past one after another. Lin Po also looked at the past, but he saw that it was Xuan yuzhai who came in. He had some bruises on his face. He didn''t look very good. He was a little far away from the natural and unrestrained image in the past, but he was still holding his head high.


    Liu Shuai said with a smile: "this is the special guest I invited today. It''s Xuanjia''s young master xuanyuzhai, the largest clothing business in the Northern District of our city! Xuan Shao, you can count. What''s wrong with your face? "


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone knows that there is a clothing business in Chengbei district. The business is very big. It has opened two factories and a clothing city. What''s more, it is said that the Xuanjia family is also involved in the black and has many thugs in the family. In Chengbei District, it is considered as a black-and-white take all.


    At this time, Xuan yuzhai was followed by two bodyguards. He couldn''t take them with him at school on weekdays. But now that he''s beaten up, he has to take his bodyguards with him when he walks outside.


    Xuan yuzhai''s face was not very good-looking, but of course he couldn''t mention that he had been beaten. He coughed and said, "I fell down carelessly. It''s nothing serious."


    Although we all feel that the injury on the face doesn''t look like a fall, who can say it at this time? All the students stood up one by one, and even many of them began to get close to each other in the past. Most of the people present were ordinary families, and it was an extra connection to make friends with a rich businessman''s son.


    Liu Shuai coughed and said, "xuanshao has just arrived. Let xuanshao sit down and have dinner. Xuanshao, come and sit next to me. The seats are reserved for you."


    Before we thought, why did Liu Shuai have an empty seat next to him? Now we know that he invited the young master of Xuan family.


    When he saw Qiu Sihan, Xuan Shao nodded with a smile and said, "is your father OK now?"


    Qiu Sihan said politely in front of xuanshao: "very good, very good."


    "Well."


    Xuanjia is not a top tycoon. However, compared with his enemies, Xuanjia is still a little stronger, especially in the underworld. Liu Shuai can get to know him because the two companies have some business contacts. Liu Shuai also wants to make friends with a young master, so he pays more attention to xuanshao''s power in the underworld, so he has been courting and making friends Today, I specially invite you here to pretend to be forced in front of the students.


    Xuan yuzhai sat down beside Liu Shuai and looked around casually. Suddenly, he was stunned. His eyes were all incredible.


    At this time, all around the voice of discussion: "unexpectedly, Liu Shuai and Xuan Shao are friends."


    "Yes, Liu Shuai is really good now."


    "It''s not all because of the enemy''s family. At first, I chose Qiu Sihan right. Although Li Qianqian is a class flower, his family condition is not so good. Now Liu Shuai has less struggle than us for more than ten years."


    "Well, who is not envious?"


    Liu Shuai was very proud when he heard everyone''s comments. He said: "Qianqian, your boyfriend doesn''t know what kind of friends he usually makes. You must have heard of xuanshao. This is my good friend. Your friend was originally not qualified to contact with contact. Do you think it is ah, Lin bad?"


    Lin bad looked at Xuan Yu Zhai and said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    Lin bad really wants to laugh. He''s about to laugh in his heart. He has to bear it on his face, so tired!!!


    Liu Shuai said triumphantly: "since I know, xuanshao, my female classmate''s name is Li Qianqian, and she is my ex girlfriend. Later, I got together with Sihan. After all, Sihan is better. I didn''t expect that he found a little white face who had no skill at all to be his boyfriend. Although he was also studying in University, how could he compare with you. Can you, in my honor, find a place for him in your field after graduation, even if it''s sweeping the floor. "


    Liu Shuai specially humiliated Lin bad and asked a graduate to sweep the floor. Is there anything more humiliating than this.


    Other students are all sighing, but who makes people more angry than others? They are the people who can make friends with xuanyuzhai, and you? So people living in the world is like this. Now we all think that Li Qianqian and Lin bad lose. They look at Li Qianqian one by one, and their eyes are full of sympathy.


    Li Qianqian also slightly frowned. He was about to get angry. Lin bad suddenly laughed and knocked on the table. He said with a smile: "if you''re late, don''t you punish yourself?"? Xuanshao


    Liu Shuai couldn''t help laughing: "are you crazy? Do you think anyone deserves xuanshao to drink? Xuan Shao Xuanshao, what are you doing? Xuanshao, are you really drinking? "Liu Shuai feels like he''s going crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    However, Xuan yuzhai actually raised his glass and even stood up to drink. His attitude was just like a subordinate meeting a leader. After drinking, he said with a smile: "bad brother, do you feel so satisfied?"


    All of them took a breath. Liu Shuai and Qiu Sihan''s faces were going to be green. They were supposed to hit Li Qianqian, but they didn''t expect to beat their own faces.


    Although xuanyuzhai is not a top-ranking young master, he is also a famous young master. How could he be so humble to Lin bad?


    Everyone in this room began to guess Lin bad''s real identity. Is it a more powerful young master? One by one, their eyes began to be filled with awe. Fortunately, they didn''t run against Lin bad together. However, the woman named Li Mei regretted. On the one hand, she had a good relationship with Qiu Sihan; on the other hand, because Qiu Sihan had a good family background, she wanted to make friends with her thighs. Who would have thought that Li Qianqian''s boyfriend seemed to have a deeper background ¡£


    "Xuanshao, this is my ex girlfriend''s unfulfilled boyfriend. You don''t have to give him face," Liu said


    Xuan yuzhai looked at Lin Po, but he saw a sneer in his mouth. Xuan yuzhai thought, I''m not afraid of Lin bad from my life background, but now I''m under the eaves and I have to bow down. Lin can do anything. The two bodyguards behind me are definitely not his opponents. Even if my family is better than him, at least I am the one who is beaten now ¡£


    Xuanyuzhai immediately turned cold and said in a deep voice, "who asked you to talk less with this attitude to Lin?"


    Lin bad smile, this Xuan Yu Zhai was hit after really know the current affairs.


    Liu Shuai was completely muddled, and Qiu Sihan''s face was even more ugly. He was unconvinced and said, "xuanshao, I don''t understand. Our two families are partners. Who is this Lin bad man who deserves your attention?"


    Who the hell? He''s just a son of a bitch, but he''s a scary son of a bitch. I can''t afford to offend him.


    Xuan yuzhai did not dare to say anything, but said in a deep voice: "in short, Lin Shao is not someone you can offend. Shut your mouth to me. If anyone offends Lin Shao, he will be angry at that time. Unfortunately, it is you. Don''t blame me for not reminding."


    Xuan yuzhai stood up and said, "Lin Shao, I''m sorry. There are some things in my family, so I''ll go back first, and I won''t bother you more."


    "Well, go back." Lin Badao didn''t stand up and said calmly.


    Xuan yuzhai was relieved. He really didn''t want to stay with him all the time. He was really afraid of forest damage. He sat here all the time, and the longer he sat, the more face he would lose.


    Xuan yuzhai quickly took people out of the hotel. Instead of leaving immediately, he sat in his car and called his father. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Dad, the man who beat me today is in the hotel. Please send someone here. I''ll wait here. This man can take a taxi. You must send more people here. My son will do it Wait here. I''m going to see this man beat up today. "


    Lin bad didn''t expect that xuanyuzhai would have the courage to retaliate. However, he didn''t think of xuanyuzhai''s family background. There were a large number of thugs in xuanyuzhai''s house. He was a famous underworld in the Northern District of the city. Although the three forces were far from each other, they were also very famous forces. Without this support, xuanyuzhai would still have been I really dare not revenge.


    Xuanyuzhai was waiting outside, but the people in the hotel didn''t know what was going on. They all thought that Liu Shuai was impolite to Lin bad, so Xuan yuzhai ran away in order to get rid of the suspicion.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that Lin bad''s life experience is even more frightening. In the following time, everyone toasted Lin bad frequently and became extremely enthusiastic to Li Qianqian. On the contrary, the two main characters began to be neglected.


    When the meal is over, Qiu Sihan''s face is gloomy. He is no longer as arrogant as before. Lin is too lazy to be wise with dogs and men. Today''s main purpose is to give Li Qianqian face. Since the goal has been achieved, let''s go.


    Everyone walked out of the hotel one by one, and they were almost ready to leave.


    Lin bad and others just walked out of the bar, they saw xuanyuzhai with a group of people blocking the way.


    Liu Shuai was stunned for a moment and asked, "xuanshao, what does this mean?"


    Xuan yuzhai looked at Lin Po with hatred and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. This is between me and Lin bad."


    We didn''t expect that xuanyuzhai was respectful before and after xuanyuzhai. The attitude was so different before. When I was in the hotel, I looked so respectful. Now I brought so many people to trouble. We were all stupid.


    However, Liu Shuai and Qiu Sihan were all excited. They all stood aside. Qiu Sihan also said in a loud voice: "xuanshao, this is a matter between you. It has nothing to do with us. You can fight hard and don''t give us face!"


    The other students also hide to one side, but a few boys hesitated for a moment, came up and said: "Qianqian, it doesn''t matter to you, you should hide with us quickly, don''t implicate you."These boys are the boys who fell in love with Li Qianqian at the beginning. After all, Li Qianqian was a class flower. There are many boys who like him in the class.


    Li Qianqian shook his head and said: "you hide in the past, my boyfriend and I advance and retreat together."


    Lin bad gently patted Li Qianqian, holding his arm''s hand, with a smile on his face and a confident and calm look on his face, he gently lowered his head and whispered: "you stand behind me, I will soon be able to solve these people."


    There are a total of more than ten big men in the opposite side, and each of them has a guy in his hand. Judging from the momentum, these people must be much better than those in the sports department. These more than ten people are estimated to be comparable to the 20 or 30 people in the sports department, but Lin is sure that he can pay.


    A force was about to spread out from the forest damaged body. Suddenly, several cars came across the road and rushed down more and more big men. There were more people on the other side, at least 20 people, and the breath looked more terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Shuai said: "Qianqian, after breaking up with me, you can''t find such a troublemaker. You can see that he''s even hard to protect himself. You''d better break up quickly."


    Qiu Sihan also chuckled: "Qianqian, or I''ll ask my husband to find a partner for you in the company. Even an ordinary employee is better than a small white face. Look, your boyfriend has no other skills, but he has a lot of trouble making skills."


    Lin bad''s face became dignified. If it was only ten or more people from the other side, he could easily settle down. However, the 20 or 30 people who came to the opposite side were obviously not very common. Although he could kill him, he could not hide his strength too much.


    Forget it, I don''t need to pretend to be an ordinary student now. What can I do to hide my strength? Then go straight out!


    Lin bad''s eyes just showed fierce color, but he saw Xuan yuzhai in front of him was also confused. He looked at the people around him and asked, "do you know them?"


    "No I don''t know. " A big man next to him trembled.


    Lin bad probably guessed what was going on. He pointed to xuanyuzhai with a smile and said, "he is xuanyuzhai!"


    Without saying a word, those big men rushed to xuanyuzhai without saying a word.


    King of the West Lin Badao laughed in his heart. These people must be from the West heaven King''s side. He beat the son of the king of the West today and pretended to be the name of xuanyuzhai. These people must have heard that xuanyuzhai appeared here, so they killed them directly. There was no way. Although they said that sooner or later, xuanyuzhai would show up. Since xuanyuzhai provoked himself, let xuanyuzhai carry the pot first.


    Xuanyuzhai is stupid. It''s not only him, but even Li Qianqian''s classmates think that these people are Lin bad people. Otherwise, how could Lin bad refer to xuanyuzhai and all these people would kill xuanyuzhai?


    All the people in xuanyuzhai fell into the wind from their momentum, strength and number of people, and soon all of them were knocked down to the ground and cried bitterly on the ground.


    Xuanyuzhai was so stupid that he was kicked to the ground by a group of big men before he could speak. This was the second time that xuanyuzhai was beaten in a day. The beating was more severe than the one in the day. His face was swollen and he couldn''t see the human shape. Besides, when these people pulled xuanyuzhai up, they pulled him directly Got in the car, and then drove away quickly.


    All of them were stupid. Liu Shuai and Qiu Sihan were originally gloating at Lin bad''s beating and Li Qianqian''s humiliation. They didn''t expect that they would be caught off guard by such a quick slap in the face.


    Lin bad looked at the two men with a smile. Liu Shuai''s legs began to shake, and his teeth were shaking: "that No It''s not good. "


    Lin bad smile ha ha walked past, in front of Liu Shuai, looked back at Li Qianqian, asked: "Qianqian, I hit your ex boyfriend, no problem?"


    Li Qianqian eyes a bright, immediately said: "no problem, I do not remember who he is."


    "Yes, but I remember it!" With a slap, Lin bad slapped Liu Shuai in the face. Liu Shuai fell to the ground, and half of his face swelled. Lin bad stepped on his body and said, "Stinky boy, Lao Tzu''s jealousy is very heavy. This slap is a slap in the face of Liu Shuai. Liu Shuai fell to the ground, and half of his face was swollen. Lin bad stepped on his body and said," Stinky boy, Laozi''s jealousy is very heavy. This slap is a slap in the face of Liu Shuai. How dare you get along with my girlfriend before? You deserve it too


    The atmosphere of terror oppressed everyone, and all of them held their breath. Li Qianqian''s eyes were shining. He was moved and murmured to himself, "Lin bad Lin bad is so handsome


    PS: the book review competition has started. You can read the posts about the book review contest in the circle, and you can win rich peripheral prizes by writing book reviews, including panda mobile charger, T-shirt and coin. The chances of winning the prize are very high. You can actively participate in it. In addition, the circle''s active book friends last month, ten of them have chosen to give a signature diary, and have sent three people out. The rest of them are also sending them for express in these two days. But there are still several prize winning friends who haven''t talked to me privately. Remember to send the courier messages to the official account of my address, telephone and so on.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Qiu Sihan''s face was very ugly, like a shrew in general, he yelled: "what are you doing? How do you hit people? Li Qianqian, this is the kind of boy friend you are looking for


    Li Qianqian walked to Qiu Sihan step by step. Suddenly, he slapped Qiu Sihan in the face. Qiu Sihan was almost crazy and called out: "do you dare to hit me?"


    Another slap, Li Qianqian again pulled up, this slap is more powerful, Qiu Sihan was beaten directly.


    None of the other students came up to stop them. They looked at Qiu Sihan as if they were looking at an idiot. Clearly, they found that their background was so strong that they were still there like biting women on the street. Aren''t you mentally ill.


    After Li Qianqian finished this slap, he glared at Qiu Sihan and said coldly, "if you seduce Liu Shuai, I won''t see you all the same. I should also thank you. After all, Liu Shuai is a scum man. If you didn''t seduce me easily, I didn''t know he had such a scum. But you are clearly a slag girl, but you still want to humiliate me again and again, and now even aim at my boyfriend, which I can''t bear


    "You''re a shrew. I can''t be wise with you, but don''t think you can be unscrupulous if we don''t see you."


    "This is the first time and the last time. If you still persist in teaching, I will beat you next time."


    Qiu Sihan''s arrogance was completely eliminated. Although she was jealous, she looked at Li Qianqian''s slap and felt afraid.


    Li Qianqian said: "Lin bad, let''s go."


    Lin bad feet from Liu Shuai''s body to move, Li Qianqian took his arm, in the eyes of all people, two people left together.


    "Oh, my God, Li Qianqian''s boyfriend is so strong."


    "Yes, no wonder she will find such a small object. It''s really enviable. It''s small, fresh meat, handsome, gentle, and the conditions at home should be particularly good."


    "Well, who said it wasn''t, in fact, it''s no surprise that she was a class flower in the class at the beginning. We didn''t say it in private at the beginning. Looking for Liu Shuai was really wronged her. Now it''s OK. Liu Shuai was pried away, and she found a better one, which can be regarded as a blessing from misfortune."


    "Well, I''m a very lucky man."


    Liu Shuai and Qiu Sihan blushed, and Qiu Sihan went straight away. Liu Shuai got up and ran after him in a mess. He lost two teeth, so he said vaguely: "wife, wait for me, wait for me..."


    "What are you waiting for? Useless waste Qiu Sihan sprinkles all his anger on Liu Shuai.


    These two people ran away in confusion. Originally, they wanted to attack Li Qianqian, but they accidentally became the joke of the evening.


    Li Qianqian and Lin bad left the car in the parking lot at the entrance of the hotel. They took the car back home together. Just after entering the door, Li Qianqian laughed and threw himself on the sofa with a strong smile.


    Lin bad stood beside him with a smile on his face. He was happy to see Li Qianqian so happy.


    After Li Qianqian finished laughing, he looked back and saw Lin bad looking at himself. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Are you laughing at me secretly?"


    "I can understand you." Lin bad said with a smile, "I can fully understand. Today I''m afraid you have untied your heart knot for several years."


    "Yes, in recent years, I am not reconciled to him. In fact, I am not reluctant to part with him. Since he is a scum man, it is useless for me to be sad. I just regret that I was blind and how I was kicked by a scum man. Then I am not even like a scum man." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "but after today, I won''t think about these any more. I''m really happy. Thank you."


    Lin bad smile way: "and I have what to thank, you come to relatives these two days, have a good rest."


    "Well, stay home for two days and go to work the day after tomorrow." Li Qianqian sighed softly, and said softly, "you know, today is the happiest day I''ve had in recent years. There is no one."


    Lin badrou said in a soft voice: "I will let you continue to be happy. Before you have a man who belongs to you, I will take this responsibility and obligation."


    Li Qianqian suddenly looked at Lin bad with a smile and asked a question: "if I said I would like to be your woman now and marry you, would you accept it?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he should accept it. Strictly speaking, at first, he and Li Qianqian were just one night stands. It was precisely because no one needed to be responsible for whom that they finally came together. But now, if there is no special feelings, it is not realistic in fact. Li Qianqian''s personality, appearance and Every aspect of his temperament is his favorite. If he can marry such a woman, it will be a good thing.


    But Lin bad thought of Wei Qimian and married Li Qianqian. What should Wei Qimian do? Now Lin Po only felt that the first two were big, and he seemed to have to refuse. However, Lin Po didn''t know why, but he couldn''t open his mouth to refuse. One was unbearable, the other did not want to.Li Qianqian suddenly laughed: "OK, you are in a dilemma, as if I want to force marriage. You think I really want to marry you now. People are several years older than you. If you marry you, sooner or later you will despise me as a yellow faced woman, just teasing you. "


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, but at the same time he was a little lost. He said with a smile, "what kind of yellow woman is there in the world like you? If there is, I''ll take as many as I want, and I''ll pack them for me. "


    Li Qianqian sneered: "you are greedy. Oh, my aunt went out for a party today. I''m a little tired now. "


    "I''ll help you back to your room."


    Li Qianqian um, Lin bad helped Li Qianqian back to the room. All of a sudden, Li Qianqian lay on the bed and grabbed Lin bad''s wrist. He said in his eyes, "don''t go tonight. Stay with me here."


    "Well, good." Even if Li Qianqian doesn''t say that, Lin can''t leave. Anyway, no one checks himself in the dormitory at night. This is a privilege for a school boss. Even if he doesn''t live in the dormitory for a month, no one dares to manage the school.


    "You may as well have a good sleep and have a good rest. I am here to accompany you," said Lin Badao in his affectionate soft voice


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Li Qianqian really fell asleep soon. Lin bad looked at Li Qianqian in his sleep, looked at her sweet appearance, and saw her faint spring light from the quilt. He gently put his head in the past and gently kissed her on her lips.


    This kiss only feels good and sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The next day, Lin bad crept up early in the morning to make breakfast for Li Qianqian, and then he ate a little, and then went out to school.


    This evening should be the party. Lin Bao wanted to laugh when he thought about what happened last night. Xuanyuzhai was beaten up for no reason. Of course, what will happen to xuanyuzhai has nothing to do with Lin bad. It is just that last night, although he escaped, it also proves that Liang Jingyu still wants revenge The second time he played a trick on him, he thought that he hated himself deeply. He would come to the door next time. What''s more, Xuan yuzhai knew his own situation, and he couldn''t escape if he wanted to hide.


    Of course, Lin Po didn''t want to hide. Since Raytheon wanted to win over himself, he would help himself to block it. As long as Raytheon really wanted to use himself, he would not allow himself to be affected by the king of the West.


    Lin bad came to the school. After seeing Wei Qimian, he simply mentioned that he had gone to repair xuanyuzhai yesterday. Wei Qimian was very happy to hear that.


    The day''s class soon ended. Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked out of the teaching building while chatting. Song Tingting came out from behind and said with a smile, "you two are going to perform tonight. How are you feeling?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "what kind of mood do you have?"


    "Oh, ah, my attitude is good. If it was me, all the teachers and students in the school were watching, I would be very nervous." Song Tingting spat out her tongue.


    Zhou Yuanyuan came over at this time and said, "Tingting, let''s go faster, but don''t be a light bulb for others."


    Zhou Yuanyuan is the most stable person in her daily life. Unexpectedly, even she teases herself. Wei Qimian can''t help but say: "Yuanyuan, how can you be like this?"


    Zhou Yuanyuan and song Tingting all laugh.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t bother at all. Mianmianmian and I have already made it public now. Anyway, we don''t care if there is anyone nearby."


    As he said this, Lin Badao grabbed Wei Qimian''s hand, but Wei Qimian dodged and said: "the ghost has made public with you. I didn''t say that I would be your girlfriend. I don''t care about you. Yuanyuan, Tingting, let''s go quickly, far away from the big sex wolf."


    Wei Qimian ran to the front, song Tingting giggled: "Mianmian, I feel sorry, bad brother, you should continue to work hard, I think you can make it."


    Lin bad mouth floating a smile, said: "I think it can be done."


    "Then we''ll go after it. Ha ha, come on, we''ll support you!"


    After Song Tingting and Zhou Yuanyuan run away with Wei Qimian, Lin Bao turns back and waves to park Chengji. Park Chengji is explaining something to his younger brothers. Seeing Lin bad calling himself, he immediately trots over and says with a smile, "bad brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll wait to see a good play tonight."


    "Well." The corner of Lin''s mouth faintly floated a smile.


    Park Cheng Ji blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I wish you all the best today."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Would you like me to open a room for you in advance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad kicked Park Chengji''s ass with a kick and said with a smile, "get out of here!"


    After dinner in the canteen, Lin Bao came to the playground very early. All the students in the school set up their chairs. About half of the people on the playground had already arrived. Lin bad and Wei Qimian were called directly to the back of the stage. Along with other performers, park Yingxue cheered everyone on.


    Finally, Pu Yingxue looked at Lin bad and Wei Qimian and said, "you two''s performance is my favorite one this time. Don''t be nervous on the stage."


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the boss of the school. How can you be frightened by such a small scene? It''s my mistake." Park Yingxue smiles, looks at Wei Qimian and says, "I''ll start to go home tonight."


    Wei Qimian walked over, took park Yingxue''s hand, and reluctantly said: "teacher, you will continue to live in our dormitory. Anyway, there is your position in the dormitory. What are you worried about going back to do?"


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "I always don''t go back. I miss home too."


    "Well..." Wei Qimian said, "teacher, you can live in any time in the future. There are no new students to live in your bed now. We keep the bedding for you."


    "Good." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "I get along with you so well, I can''t give up you, but I can meet every day, and it''s nothing."


    Lin bad looked around and saw that the two girls really got along very well. No wonder Wei Qimian was the daughter of a tycoon, but he didn''t have the frame of a rich second generation at all, and Pu Yingxue never had the airs of a teacher.


    When the time was almost over, the host began to report the program on the stage, and the students watched the performance one by one. Because of the importance attached to Lin bad''s program and Lin bad''s special status in the school, the program of Lin bad and Wei Qimian was the last track.Lin bad and Wei Qimian also looked for a place to watch the performance. One after another, Lin Po kept commenting: "well, this song is a good song. Oh, this girl is very watery. Ouch, mianmianmian, how can you pinch people? "


    Soon, half of the time passed, Liu Meiqi began to perform on the stage. When Liu Meiqi stepped on the stage, even Lin bad felt a heartbeat. Liu Meiqi performed a belly dance. Her figure was so enchanting and her eyes were so charming. When she gently swayed, even a piece of wood would feel her heart It''s invigorating.


    Around Lin bad, some people said the same thing: "it''s beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Even Wei Qimian couldn''t help murmuring: "Liu Meiqi is really beautiful. Her belly dance is the best I''ve ever seen. Lin bad, she''s been chasing you. Are you sorry you didn''t agree now?"


    Lin bad quickly widened his eyes and said, "no, who said that? In my eyes, no one has my best look


    Wei Qimian was very happy in his heart, but he said on his mouth, "you know how smooth you are. Who believes it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my family''s continuous baby is a goddess. As long as I see you, there is no room for others in my eyes."


    Wei Qimian chuckled and then glared: "how can you stare at people without blinking?"


    "Er I just want to appreciate beauty, just like appreciating a piece of work. What I appreciate is belly dance itself. There is absolutely no other meaning. "


    "Well, forgive you..."


    When Liu Meiqi was dancing on the stage, there were crazy shouting and screaming. Many people were shouting Liu Meiqi''s name. Liu Meiqi turned a deaf ear to all of these. Her eyes were straight on Lin bad''s body, and her heart was silent with joy: "he is looking at me, he is looking at me, proving that he still likes me, at least interested in me, hum, this You''re a big villain. I''ll get you. "


    After a dance by Liu Meiqi, there were all crazy screams and the scene was boiling. This performance can be said to be the most popular performance of the whole evening.


    The following programs followed, but none of them was as crazy as Liu Meiqi was when she appeared on the stage. Seeing the party coming to an end, Lin bad and Wei Qimian rushed to the backstage to wait.


    Finally, it was Lin bad''s turn and Wei Qimian''s turn. The host on the stage said, "next is our final performance tonight. The performers are Lin bad and Wei Qimian from the computer department of Yulan University."


    All of them screamed wildly. The scene exploded in an instant. Lin Badao looked at Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "mianmianmian, how popular you are."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "forget it, it''s not all because of the boss of your school?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. The main reason is that my family is so charming."


    Park Yingxue in the side to see the heart inside sour, remind way: "don''t sweet talk, come on stage quickly."


    "Oh, good."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian come to the stage together, and the cry becomes louder.


    When the music starts, this is a song by Wang Jiarui, an idol singer. It is called "lover in heaven". It tells a very romantic love story.


    The two began to dance with the music, and all of them held their breath. If Liu Meiqi''s navel dance was amazing before, then Lin bad''s and Wei Qimian''s dances were beautiful, which was really beautiful.


    The people below are all staring, even dare not speak, for fear of disturbing this kind of beauty.


    Park Yingxue also keeps her eyes on him. She thinks that Lin bad is indeed a student who came out of the Conservatory of music. No matter music or dance, almost all of them have reached the professional level. According to the truth, Wei Qimian is already very talented in dancing and singing. She also studied professionally when she was a child. However, Wei Qimian and Lin bad are so wonderful In fact, it has always been Lin bad who led Wei Qimian. Both of them have reached a perfect state together. At the same time, they do not seem to overpower Wei Qimian in the gas field. On the contrary, they complement each other.


    Park Chengji murmured to himself: "this is also a wonderful dance. Our boss is simply a God. He can not only fight, but also sing and dance so exaggeratively?"


    A few girls covered their hearts, their eyes were shining, and they said, "no, no, I can''t. I''m going to fall in love with him."


    Finally, it came to the singing part. When Wei Qimian''s voice rang out, everyone applauded and cheered. When Lin bad sang, all the people were stunned and gaped. This is too professional!!


    "Why it''s so hard to love someone."


    "Get rid of the difficulties and obstacles and be together anyway."


    "To love a person is like a moth to a fire, willingly..."


    Beautiful lyrics from their mouth spit out, so that all people are intoxicated.


    When a song is over, the whole scene is silent, and then bursts out with warm cheers and shouts.Wei Qimian was flushed and excited. She looked at Lin bad and said happily, "it seems that it is very successful. We are stepping down now?"


    "Wait a moment." The corner of Lin bad''s mouth floats a trace of smile, "still have surprise to send!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Wei Qimian is a little confused. He doesn''t know what party he has.


    The applause and shouts below gradually disappeared, and then suddenly there was a thumping sound with colorful ribbons all over the sky. Then a banner suddenly appeared on the stage, which said: "Wei Qimian, be my girlfriend!"


    Wei Qimian is surprised to see this scene. His heart beats violently. He takes a deep breath and turns his head to look at Lin bad. He is going to ask if Lin bad made it. Suddenly, Lin bad kneels down on one knee. The host delivers a bunch of flowers from the side. Lin bad holds it in his hand, looks up at Wei Qimian and says, "be my girlfriend."


    Wei Qimian pursed her lips and was deeply moved. Then all the students stood up and everyone was shouting: "bad brother! Bad brother! Bad brother! Bad brother! Sister in law! Sister in law! Sister in law! Sister in law


    Wei Qimian''s eyes were red, and his tears almost fell down. Lin Badao''s heart was in a hurry and said in a hurry: "don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    Wei Qimian pursed her lips, stamped her feet, and choked, "it''s you who made me cry."


    "Do you agree?" Lin asked


    "So many people let me agree. Can I disagree?" Wei Qimian said as he took the bunch of flowers.


    Wei Mian stands up and laughs.


    Then the whole audience yelled: "kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one! "


    Lin Po laughs in Wei Qimian''s ear: "let''s meet their wishes."


    Deep in love, they can''t help but kiss each other. Wei Qimian doesn''t even want to refuse. There are all screams and cheers. Tears gradually fall from Wei Qimian''s eyes. They are tears of happiness.


    At this moment, in the middle of the venue, two girls shed tears. Liu Meiqi wiped her tears and sobbed: "Damn it, I should not hate it. Why do I only envy and earn so many tears?"


    Gao Mengchao looked in his eyes, patted Liu Meiqi on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. He is a very good man, but he may not be suitable for you."


    "But I like it. What can I do if I like it?" Liu Meiqi, who has always been having fun with boys, moved her true feelings here and really cried. Gao Mengchao held her in his arms and sighed softly.


    The party soon broke away. Lin Po had planned to talk to Wei Qimian. It may be because of his shyness. Wei Qimian ran back to the dormitory very early. Lin bad had to go back to the dormitory. Several friends in the dormitory had been teasing Lin PO for not being able to open a room tonight.


    The next day was the weekend. Many people in the school should go home to stay. Lin was also hesitating whether to continue to Li Qianqian''s home. As a result, he just came out of the canteen after breakfast and received a phone call.


    When Lin bad heard the mobile phone ring, he thought it was Li Qianqian who asked him to go there. He took it out and looked at it, but it was not. It was a strange number. Nevertheless, Lin bad picked up his mobile phone. Just after feeding, he heard the voice of Thunder God over there. Thunder said with a smile, "Lin bad, can you guess where I am?"


    A little uneasiness rose in Lin bad''s heart, but he still asked calmly, "it''s boss Lei. How can you have my phone?"


    "Ha ha, from Mr. park."


    "Miss park? Park Ying Xue Lin asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Mr. Park Yingxue?"


    A fury filled the heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too excited. Miss Park Yingxue has helped you a lot during this period. As your brother, I bought some gifts to visit her and her family. Now all three of her family are at home. How about you? Would you like to come and sit down?"


    Lin Po took a deep breath and didn''t seem to be angry. Raytheon was threatening himself. It was almost time for a week. He was trying to prevent himself from rejecting him. So he used this way to tell himself that everyone around him might suffer because of himself. For example, now he talks and laughs with himself, but once he clearly refuses, he will face him I''m afraid the whole family of Park Yingxue will be implicated.


    Lin Po was ready to agree, but he still felt his anger burning in his chest after Raytheon''s action. However, he could not help it. His face was blue, but his voice was as calm as ever, and even with a smile in his voice: "boss Lei is so polite, I have already thought about it I fully agree with the proposal made by boss Lei. Thank you for accepting me. I think it''s an honor and affirmation for me


    Raytheon was a little pleased and said, "do you really agree?"


    "I really agree." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I thought carefully after I went back. It''s a great fortune for anyone to be able to get the recruitment of boss Lei himself. However, I also want to tell you one thing, which may be a little trouble for you. I don''t know when you will be more convenient?"


    "Now." Mr. Lei sounded very happy. "Now you can go to see me. It''s the restaurant where we had dinner before, or the box. I''ll call and ask them to reserve the place. Mr. park is a very good person. I''ve visited here. Now you can wait for me. I''ll be there soon.""Good." Lin Hsiao was relieved. The devil left Park Yingxue''s home. "I''ll wait for you now."


    When the phone hung up, Lin bad''s eyes showed anger, word by word: "Thor, I hate that people threaten me with people close to me. Today you touch my bottom line. Sooner or later, I will give you a big lesson!"


    Lin bad took a deep breath, his face returned to normal, and then he left the school. Although he said that he was angry, it was not the best time for him to fall out with Raytheon. He decided to cooperate with Captain Wang''s action, find an opportunity, and try to bring Raytheon to justice from the perspective of law. Of course, if the law can''t be solved in the end, he doesn''t care By private means, by violence.


    Force is to serve justice!


    Lin bad left school, all the way to the hotel by car, after entering, someone immediately took Lin bad to the last private room.


    After sitting in the room for about 20 minutes, the door of the room opened. Thor came in from the outside with a big smile. He laughed and said, "good, good. Congratulations on making the most correct choice."


    Thor opened his arms and laughed, "come on, my brother!"


    Lin bad also laughed, stood up and walked over, and hugged Thor, showing a trace of fear properly.


    Raytheon looked very friendly. He patted Lin bad on the shoulder and said, "sit down, let''s sit down and talk. What''s the trouble with you?"


    PS: let''s say, three of the winning book friends of last month have already sent out their signature diaries, and a few of them have not contacted me. In addition, the signature Diaries of some book friends will be sent out by mail tomorrow. Finally, ha ha, it''s interesting. 00000 9. The school address given to me by this book friend didn''t specify which area it is. Please add it to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    At present, Raytheon still looks very friendly. However, through Pu Yingxue''s incident, Lin can feel that the "Thor" Tang lion''s appearance is rough and enthusiastic, but his heart is cold and unfeeling. He can do anything absolutely.


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po gently, just like an elder brother looking at his brother. Lin Po pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I have offended people these two days. I should come to me in a few days."


    "Offended?" Thor laughed, "in the whole northern district of the city, no matter who you offend, I can help you deal with it."


    "But it seems that the man is not from the North District of the city," he said with a bitter smile


    The Thor waved his hand and said, "tell me, who is it?"


    "All right." Lin bad looked at Thor and said, "king of the West."


    "What?" Raytheon was shocked and then asked, "you are just a student of Yulan college. Even if you are the head of the school, you can''t fight with the king of the West. How can you offend him?"


    The meaning in the myth of Lei is very simple. You and the king of the West are not at the same level. Even if you want to get in touch with each other, it is not easy. How could you offend me?


    Lin bad sighed, and then he told Liang Jingyu again. Finally, he added: "the key is that I didn''t know it was the son of the king of the west at that time. Now I''ve beaten him. Liang Jingyu will surely revenge. So, I may not be your little brother for a few days. Lei, this is my own trouble. I will try to solve it myself."


    Raytheon frowned, bowed his head and pondered. He stood up and paced the room with his hands on his back. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He obviously made a choice between the king of the West and Lin bad.


    Lin bad is also waiting. If Raytheon chooses not to offend the king of the West and doesn''t take care of this matter, he will not be able to go undercover. However, if Raytheon really counsels, it seems that he is not qualified to be the overlord of Beicheng District, nor is he qualified to be an undercover. Therefore, it should not be so difficult to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, the thunder god looked at Lin bad and said seriously: "the West heavenly king is not a good object to be provoked, but this is the Northern District of the city, which is not what they can be presumptuous about. Well, within three days, I''ll invite the king of the west to have a meal, and then I''ll take you with me. It''s a compromise. I''ll take you here and let him take his son with me. After all, you''ll take advantage of this matter. When you say sorry, the matter will be over, OK? "


    Lin bad asked, "if I apologize, will you still refuse to let me go?"


    "The big deal is war!" Raytheon snorted coldly, and said with disdain, "I don''t believe it. For his son who doesn''t strive for success, will he still have to fight with me?"


    Lin was surprised, but he didn''t expect Raytheon to be so tough. Although he said that he wanted to apologize, it was normal. After all, if someone was beaten by himself, he would not let others apologize in turn. And the thunder god could support him behind him, whether for the sake of buying people''s hearts or for his own face, which is enough to prove ray God is very arrogant, also very tough, ordinary younger brother is really willing to follow such a person when the boss.


    Lin bad one face moved way: "thunder elder brother, thank you."


    "Ha ha ha." Raytheon looked very happy. He patted Lin bad''s shoulder and laughed, "you are my little brother. I''m going to cover you. What''s more, I''ve never been afraid of anything since I''ve been a Thor for so many years! It''s a big deal. It''s just a catch-up! "


    Lin bad moved: "from now on, I am willing to work hard for the eldest brother."


    Raytheon seemed very satisfied with Lin bad''s saying so. He immediately sent a table of food. When he began to eat, Raytheon patted him on the shoulder and said with emotion, "Lin Po, do you know why I value you? Even to offend the king of the West for your sake. "


    Lin is bad at heart because you know that I control the affairs of Yulan college. If it is not me who controls Yulan college, but Zhou Minghu, I''m afraid you also attach great importance to Zhou Minghu.


    However, Lin bad mouth did not say, in fear of the way: "I really do not know."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "in fact, the reason is very simple. You are a talent. If you don''t attract me, you will feel sorry. Although there are many capable generals around me, my red sticks all follow me through life and death. However, the underworld must be filled with fresh blood at any time, because young people are more dare to fight, dare to kill and dare to fight, and I will dominate the Northern District of the city For years, I''ve never seen a young man with a bright future like you. "


    Raytheon''s words were flattered. If he said to anyone else, the other party would be flattered. There would be a feeling that Qianlima met bole. Although Lin bad didn''t think about it in his heart, he deliberately showed it on his face. He said with emotion: "boss Lei, you value me so much, I''ll show you in the future."


    "OK, OK, ha ha, you can rest assured that the future Lei gang will be your world. However, you should follow me to practice for a few years. Sooner or later, depending on your ability and if you make more contributions in the future, you will have a chance to succeed me."Your grandmother, I haven''t followed you for a day. You can easily make such a promise. I''m afraid that''s what others say. I don''t believe you.


    Lin''s eyes were filled with excitement and ambition. He said incoherently, "boss, thank you Thank you for your attention. "


    "Well." Raytheon nodded. He was very satisfied with Lin bad''s reaction. In his opinion, not to mention the students like Lin bad, even those who have been in the society for many years, his words will make the other party grateful. Although he seems to be a hot tempered man, he has a deep mind and knows that he should not only frighten his subordinates, but also let the bottom of his hands The people under him are grateful to himself, so he has not less used the same routine to deal with his subordinates these years, but how can this suit work for Lin bad, who has seen too many first-class bodyguards in the market.


    Raytheon seemed to be very excited about buying Lin bad. He began to drink a lot. Lin Po also kept raising his glass to accompany him. After a meal was finished, Raytheon said with a smile, "would you like to go to have a good time with me later?"


    What kind of place do you want to go to? I didn''t expect that this Thor is also very coquettish, but it''s not good to refuse at this time. If you want to be the core character of them, you have to get in touch with this boss.


    So Lin bad immediately showed an expectant expression and said with a bad smile, "of course, I''ll go wherever the boss goes."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, let''s go to the bath center and have a bath together."


    Lin bad agreed to go out of the hotel with Raytheon. Thor was ahead of him, and he was half a body behind.


    Raytheon''s car is a Mercedes Benz. It''s not the same as the boss. The restaurant we eat is high-end, and the car we drive is also up to grade. After we get into the car, there are drivers in it. At the same time, we also sit in two of Raytheon''s younger brothers as bodyguards.


    Raytheon put his arm around the bad shoulder of the forest and said with a smile: "the bath center I went to later also has my shares. There are some beautiful girls there. We can be cool and unrestrained."


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s all up to the boss''s arrangement."


    For his current role, Lin bad is completely in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The car finally drove to the largest bath center in the Northern District of the city. Looking at the scale of the bath center, Lin Po didn''t expect that Raytheon had shares here. No matter how many shares, Raytheon was rich enough.


    Of course, from Raytheon''s car, we can see that the price of this car is at least close to one million yuan, which is much better than those people who drive minibuses easily.


    Lin bad and Raytheon went into the bath center. After seeing Thor, several waiters came and said respectfully: "Lord Lei, you are here!"


    Raytheon''s status in the Northern District of the city is too high. Most people should call him Lei ye in awe.


    Raytheon nodded, and a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes also came over and said respectfully, "Lord Lei, are you and your friend here to play?"


    "Well, take a shower first, and then you know how to arrange it." Raytheon''s tone was not very condescending, on the contrary, it was very friendly, which made Lin bad a little surprised.


    Raytheon continued: "I''d like to introduce my new brother, Lin bad, who is the eldest in Yulan college. Lin bad, this is fan Wenhai, the lobby manager of this bath center. Please call me Haige. "


    Lin Badao immediately called Haige, and fan Wenhai said: "I can''t afford it. Although Lin bad brother said he was young, he was young and promising. Lord Lei can bring you here in person, which proves how much he attaches importance to you. Come with me, Mr. ray


    "Well." Raytheon walked in front, Lin bad followed, fan Wenhai led the way, took the elevator directly to the third floor, and finally came to a single room door.


    Fan Wenhai said, "Mr. Lei, can I get you a bath?"


    "No more." Raytheon said, "I''ll let my brother rub it for me. We''ll rub each other."


    Fan Wenhai looked at Lin Po in surprise, and then said with a smile, "OK, OK, please call me at any time if you have any orders."


    "Go ahead and make arrangements for your sister. My brother is still young, so you should arrange a younger one."


    "I see. Mr. ray, you can wash it. I won''t delay you."


    Raytheon looked at Lin bad and said, "follow me in."


    "OK." Lin bad agreed and followed Thor into the private room.


    This is a private room of more than 60 square meters. There is a bathing place, a shower, a bath, and a bed to rest.


    Thor went in and took off his clothes without ceremony. Then he went directly into the bathroom. He waved to Lin bad and said with a smile, "come and sit down for a while."


    "Good!" Lin Badao agreed with a smile. After taking off his clothes, he also walked over and sat down opposite Thor.


    "Do you know what my total worth is?"


    He shook his head and said, "but you have shares in many places. You must be rich."


    "Not bad." Raytheon said, "we''re black. What do you think it''s for? Is it for the sense of accomplishment? I tell you, not all violence is for money. In the North District of the whole city, if you want to do business well, you have to beat me up. For ordinary small shops, I just charge a little protection fee every month. However, in some large places, if you want less protection fee, you will not be reconciled. If you want too much protection fee, they are not willing to accept it. So they ask for a little dry stock with them. They feel no pain or itch In fact, you can still get a lot of money every month. The most important thing is that you can get a lot of money every month. Even if there is not much money in one place, it will be a lot if you add up several places. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    I didn''t expect that the giant Thor had a business mind.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "but I don''t earn as much as you think. After all, even if I''m a gangster, it''s impossible for these places to give me too many shares. The reason why the hotel I went to had half of my shares was because I really invested and cooperated with others. And the protection fees and share of other places still need to be distributed to me after I get the money every month The younger brothers at the bottom, or which one will follow me


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "it''s what thunder said."


    "Do you know why I value you?" he said with a smile


    Linbad shook his head.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "because you have seed, your boy is very, very kind. Last time, he refused me. No one dares to do so."


    "What if I really refused in the end?" Lin asked


    "You can''t stand the consequences." Raytheon said casually, with a kind of upper self-confidence in the tone, "in the Northern District of this city, no one can withstand my anger, even the other two forces can not, and it will not take too long, there will be only one force of mine in the Northern District of the city."


    "Do you want to do something to them?" asked Lin


    "Well, sooner or later." Raytheon laughed, looked at Lin bad, and asked, "if you do, would you like to fight?"Lin Badao said with a smile, "boss Lei, where are you talking about? I''m your little brother now. What do you mean?"


    "Yes." Raytheon nodded. "I''m waiting for that. Don''t worry, I know you want to keep the order of Yulan college, and don''t want to let Yulan college fall into chaos. I can not interfere in the affairs of Yulan college. "


    Lin bad didn''t expect Raytheon to be so good-natured. After all, Yulan college is equivalent to their training base. Without these people in Yulan college, it would be a great loss to the underworld. However, Lin bad could see that Raytheon really wanted to move his hand, otherwise, he would not regress in this respect. The reason why he retreated in this respect is that If you lose Yulan College for a while, what you lose is the future. Then he will make up for it with the current situation. In his opinion, he is more confident of winning in the present.


    This Thor is definitely a character, a big man who can afford to put it down.


    Raytheon stood up from the bath, went to lie down on the bed, looked back at Lin bad and said, "Lin bad, come here and give me a rub."


    Lin Badao agreed with a smile. He stood up, picked up Raytheon''s bath towel, and began to rub his back vigorously. Thor''s body is very strong, and there is no bit of flesh. It can be seen that although Raytheon has been a big man these years, he has not been slack at all. His muscles and flesh are definitely practiced.


    In addition to these, there are several scars on Raytheon''s back. When he was in the bath with Raytheon, he found that there were more scars on Raytheon''s chest. In fact, there were also many scars on his body. Just now in the pool, Raytheon''s eyes showed some amazement.


    As a bodyguard these years, it is very difficult to protect all kinds of big people from injury.


    While enjoying Lin bad''s bath, Thor said, "Lin Po, what have you done before?"


    "Nothing." "I''m still a student," he said


    "Ha ha, do ordinary students have as many scars as you do? Look at my back. There are two stab wounds in my back. They were all cut when I was running away. Although I am majestic now, I was chased and killed by others Raytheon seemed to be proud of himself instead of being ashamed. He showed these things to show off. "That time, I was chased for several streets, and the ground was covered with blood. Ha ha, I almost lost my life."


    Lin bad said: "thunder boss, you are all meritorious."


    "Meritorious? You are wrong. " Raytheon said, "it''s all disgrace. That time I finally escaped to my brother''s place, and then I took my brothers back to kill them and cut them all to the ground. Not only that, but also I put the eldest brother of the gang behind me


    Lin was stunned and asked, "lingchi?"


    "Yes, lingchi." Raytheon was very casual way, "is a knife a knife cut down, and finally a total of dozens of knives in his body, he is hard, because the blood dries up, so he died."


    Lin bad imagined that scene, even Lin bad felt a little cold, but Raytheon was a little proud of the way: "from that time on, I swore that anyone who dares to leave a knife on me, I will leave ten knives on his body. You have to be cruel enough to be afraid of you. The strength is not enough."


    Lin Badao felt a little startled in his heart, but he said, "the boss is tough enough. I feel that if it was me, I would have been scared to urinate."


    "You won''t, I have the eyesight to see people, you are also a tough enough person, but you can be cruel to yourself, but not enough to the people around you." "For example, if someone threatens you with someone close to you, most of the time you will compromise," he said


    Lin Po was shocked. There was no way to refute this, and Raytheon obviously saw through this point, so he threatened himself with Park Yingxue''s life. As expected, just as captain Wang said, this Thor is terrible. He can do what many other people in the world disdain to do.


    Raytheon said, "do you feel like you''re being intimidated by other people''s family and friends? In fact, if anyone wants to be superior, the means will not be too open and aboveboard. Even if this kind of behavior is indeed easy to be despised, history will only record the successful people, but not the losers. "


    Thor sat up and said, "OK, I''ll rub it for you."


    Lin bad didn''t expect Raytheon to help him rub his bath. He said in a hurry: "don''t use it. How can you trouble the boss to give me this bath when I''m a little brother."


    "Ha ha ha, I can talk to you. Lie down quickly."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "well, then I won''t be polite to the boss."


    Lin Po lay down on the ground, and Raytheon began to give him a bath. I have to say that if he was to be someone else, I''m afraid he would have been moved beyond the limit. However, this man has seen so many Lin Po people in the world. He can tell that the thunder god is trying to win over himself and let him be grateful.While giving Lin bad a bath, Raytheon said: "you should always remember that in this industry, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you are not cruel enough, you can''t control anything in the future."


    "I see, ray."


    "Well, it''s done. Go and have a shower. Let''s change into pajamas first. There''s a little girl waiting for us in the next room. "


    "Good!" Lin bad deliberately pretended to be very excited, but he was thinking about how to solve it for a while.


    After taking a shower, Lin bad and Raytheon changed their pajamas, and then they walked out of the private room. Outside the private room, in addition to two people responsible for protecting Raytheon''s safety, there was also a waiter.


    The service Ecology Degree respectfully way: "the beautiful woman is nearby, I come to take two to go."


    "Good!


    Lin bad and Thor went to the next door, but saw two beautiful women in three-point style standing in the next room, or a pair of twins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The twin sisters look as like as two peas, and they all look at the age of twenty. They look pure, young and sunny. They are not at all doing this industry.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "manager fan really knows how to play. He even found a pair of twin sisters. It''s very good."


    Raytheon looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "are we together, or do we play each other?"


    Crouching, the Thor wants four people together Lin bad felt a chill. Don''t say that he didn''t have this idea. Even if he really had a relationship here, he was not used to being watched by others when he was doing it, and he didn''t like to see others do that kind of thing.


    "It''s better to leave and I''ll find another room," Lin said


    Raytheon laughed and said, "OK, what are your names?"


    The two twins looked at each other, shyness on one face, and whispered on the left: "I''m my sister, Li liner, and she''s Sister Li caier."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "my brother''s age is young, my sister will follow her, and my sister will stay with me in this room."


    Two people looked at each other, Li Cai Er''s eyes can not help but show a bit of disappointment, but quickly nodded, shyly: "good."


    Li lin''er went to Lin bad and looked at the handsome Lin Bao. Her heart was pounding. Lin Po grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll change rooms. Ray, I won''t disturb you here."


    Raytheon laughed and said, "I think you are afraid to disturb. OK, go quickly."


    As soon as Lin bad and Li lin''er left the room, Raytheon''s eyes darkened. He stepped over, pinched Li cai''er''s chin and said coldly, "I think you just seemed disappointed?"


    Li cai''er was frightened by the Thunder God''s eyes. She said in a hurry: "no, no, I I love to serve boss ray


    "Hum!" As soon as Raytheon pushed Li cai''er down on the bed, the whole person pounced on it.


    Lin bad and Li lin''er came to a room next door. Lin bad directly lay down on the bed. I don''t know how long it will take to toss around next door. Moreover, it is very likely that he will not go back here tonight. Of course, he should not sit on the sofa foolishly, but have a good sleep.


    Seeing Lin bad lying on the bed without paying attention to himself, Li lin''er was stunned for a moment and looked puzzled. Could Do you still need to let yourself take the initiative? A big man on the other side should not take the initiative to invite himself to take off his clothes?


    Seeing Li lin''er in a daze below, Lin bad said without a word: "what are you doing standing there, aren''t you tired? This bed is very big. I sleep inside, you sleep outside, and you will be wronged to lie with me tonight."


    After Lin bad said that, he really moved to the inside, then covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Li lin''er was completely confused. She hesitated for a moment, and carefully climbed onto the bed and got into the bad quilt. However, she was also wearing pajamas, which did not take off.


    Li lin''er opened her eyes wide and her heart pounded. She had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing that Lin bad was about to fall asleep, she couldn''t help being a little silly. She had thought about many possibilities before, but she didn''t think of this. What''s the matter? Is Lin bad not satisfied with himself? But if you are not satisfied, he should just change people! Is it because although they are not satisfied with themselves, but they think that changing people will harm themselves to be scolded, so let it be? Then he is really a good man.


    Lin bad can sleep, but Li lin''er can''t sleep soundly. She lies here, distracted and can''t sleep. She occasionally looks at Lin bad and thinks, to tell the truth, if she can accompany the man next to her for the first night, she will feel really good. At least she is also handsome, and she is not very old. The most important thing is that this person should look like A good man, at least he didn''t want to bully me.


    Li lin''er turned over and lay face to face at Lin bad. Looking at the sweet sleeping lin''er, Li lin''er bit his lip, and suddenly approached Lin bad''s arms gently. Lin bad raised his eyelids, coughed and asked, "why?"


    Li lin''er was startled and then said with a face of injustice: "how Am I not good-looking? "


    Lin bad''s eyes widened and looked at Li lin''er carefully. Her skin was white and tender, and her eyes were watery. Even compared with Liu Meiqi, she was no match. Such a gorgeous little beauty was lying beside her, and she was indifferent. No wonder she felt aggrieved.


    "You are very good-looking, but if I don''t touch you, you can make money, isn''t it?"


    As a matter of fact, Lin Po was not a good man. There were many women before, but he seldom went to Miss Lin. he enjoyed the process of conquest.


    Li liner was even more aggrieved: "but But you don''t touch me because you don''t like me. "


    Lin bad sighed and said with a wry smile, "we have never been together. What do you like or dislike? To be honest, you are really beautiful, which is in line with my aesthetic taste It''s very exciting. What do you really want with meLi lin''er bit her lip gently, and her face was a little blush. Lin was bad hearted. She was wrong. How could a girl say what she wanted with a man, unless she was a close friend or husband and wife. Of course, there are many girls who play outside. But although Li lin''er is on such an occasion, it seems that she should It''s not that, alas, such a pure girl should appear here.


    Unexpectedly, Li liner whispered.


    Lin bad looked surprised and said, "ah? Is it because I am handsome? "


    "I..." Li lin''er''s face was even redder, and then she said.


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, handsome people are attractive. You can''t help feeling handsome?"


    "It''s not..." Li lin''er blushed and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Hello, Hello, I didn''t bully you. You don''t want to cry?"


    "Bullying, you are bullying." Before Lin bad said that, she was just red in the eye. Unexpectedly, after Lin bad finished, she even cried out.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK, OK, then how did I bully you? I didn''t even touch you. How can I bully you? How can I not know?"


    "Woo hoo, you don''t want to touch me."


    Lin bad some speechless, helpless, had to get close to the little beauty to embrace in the arms, at the same time said with a bitter smile: "so good, I touched."


    "But It''s not the touch. "


    "Do you really want to have sex with me? Am I a little too handsome to be earth shaking? "


    "I I... " Li lin''er suddenly lowered her head. Her eyes did not seem to dare to see the forest. She said in a trembling voice, "I am still a virgin."


    "Er..." Lin was stunned for a moment.


    Li lin''er''s expression became very bleak and asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    "No, no, I believe it." After all, Raytheon''s identity is there. It''s normal for a bath center to find two virgins to entertain him, "but I still don''t know."


    Li liner said, "I I''m so scared and scared. I don''t want to give my body to other people. These two days here, I saw a lot of customers who looked very arrogant. I heard people here say that some customers are still very abnormal. If it was not for the sake of handing us over to Thor, our innocence would not have been retained. I I feel that your people are very good and good-looking. I don''t want to give my innocence to those big men, and I don''t want to give my innocence to abnormal people


    "Oh, so you want to give me your innocence, right?"


    "Well." Li liner said, "when you chose me, I was really contradictory. I wanted you to choose me, but I thought you''d better choose my sister because my sister is not easy. I know my sister would rather accompany you."


    Lin bad sighed and listened to Li lin''er''s words. Instead of feeling proud and proud, he felt some heartache. His heart was filled with sympathy and pity, especially when the girl in front of him was so delicate and pitiful that he felt even more distressed.


    "I see." Lin bad''s heart was a little uncomfortable, "then why are you here? Are they still robbing people?"


    Li lin''er shook her head and sobbed: "no My father was gone when I was very young. My mother liked to gamble and later lost both of us


    "Grass, is there such a mother in the world?" Lin Po was so angry that he said, "tiger poison does not eat children."


    Seeing that Li lin''er''s face was so ugly, Lin bad calmed down for a moment, sighed and asked, "so your mother paid off your debt with your sister?"


    "Well." Li liner said, "then we were brought here. My sister and I have been here for a week. Originally, we thought we were going to lose our lives, but we didn''t expect that they wanted us to accompany some big people, because we were not very obedient and unwilling to do anything when we first arrived, so they trained us all this week."


    "How to train you?" Lin asked


    Li lin''er''s body suddenly shuddered. Lin Bao hugged Li lin''er more tightly and said, "with me here, don''t worry. Just talk to me about how you train."


    "They said that we should not have injuries on our bodies, otherwise our bodies would not look good, and Ray would not like them, so So So they pricked the soles of our feet with needles. "


    Lin bad''s heart aches, and Li lin''er is full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "These lunatics, these scum!" Lin bad tightly hugged Li lin''er, who was trembling with fear in his arms. His eyes were red. He could imagine the scene. How painful it would be. Even if he didn''t know whether he could survive it, not to mention two 20-year-old girls??


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s over. It''s all over." Lin bad took a deep breath and comforted Li lin''er in his arms. His heart was filled with pain.


    Li lin''er can''t say a word in addition to crying. The experience of this period of time is really too hard for her. I''m afraid that many girls will collapse. They are already relatively strong, but they are human beings and ordinary women after all!


    Lin bad closed his eyes slightly, and could not imagine those pictures. He comforted himself in his heart, and comforted Li lin''er with his mouth.


    When Li lin''er''s mood subsided a little, Lin bad sat up and said, "let me see the soles of your feet."


    Li lin''er''s body trembled slightly, but she lifted her foot out of the quilt. Lin Bao gently held her cold little foot and looked at the bottom of her foot. She could see several needle holes on it.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little shiver in his heart. It was too inhuman, too inhuman!!!


    Lin bad put her feet into the bed again, lay down again, put her arms around Li lin''er, and said in a serious tone, "you can rest assured that you will never encounter this kind of encounter again from now on."


    "Well." Although Lin Po felt that Lin Po was just casually comforting herself, Li lin''er still agreed. She also wanted to deceive herself through this comfort. At least at this moment, she was warm.


    "How much did your mother sell you?" Lin asked


    "Forty Four hundred thousand. " Li liner said, "my family has no money at all. They say that we will be paid every day from now on. Every day we work, we will get half of the income of 500 yuan from the bath center, which will be equivalent to 250 yuan in our own hands. The sum of two people will be 500 yuan. Until we put together 400000 yuan, we will be free."


    Lin bad''s eyes were cold and said, "only 500 yuan per person per day on average? Hehe, the bath center is dark enough. According to their algorithm, your sisters can save 500 yuan a day, and 15000 yuan a month. You can leave here for more than two years. "


    Li lin''er shook her head and said, "we have to deduct money from here for meals. We have to deduct 2000 yuan per month for food expenses, so we only have 10000 yuan each month. The money will not be given to us. It will be kept in their hands. When we have enough of 400000, we will be able to leave. "


    "That''s going to take nearly four years." He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take you out tomorrow morning."


    "Really?" Li lin''er looked at Lin Po with expectation in her eyes, but then she shook her head and said, "400000 yuan, how can I make you spend so much money..."


    "Don''t worry, I will pick you up and leave. If I only take you, it will be 200000," he said with a smile


    "But But... " Li liner said, "but I want my sister to come with me..."


    "Well, I know, I know." "I will try my best to pick up both your sisters. I will take you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Good." Li lin''er''s eyes showed a certain color of expectation, and then her eyes showed a firm light, and seriously said, "if If you can really take me away, I''ll be yours all my life. Even if I can''t be your wife, I can be you all my life I''d like to be your junior. "


    Lin bad with a smile: "silly girl, in the future you also want to have your own happiness, do what small three ah, don''t think nonsense."


    Li lin''er laughed. It''s been a year''s ordeal for the two sisters. They never even thought that they could leave one day. Although the bath center said that they could make up for the money and leave after a few years, they didn''t have much hope, let alone live in such a place After several years, even if they leave, their life will be ruined.


    And now, Lin bad promised her, no matter whether it is true or not, even if it is just a happy night, she will feel very happy.


    Li liner was a little embarrassed and said, "then I You really don''t have to accompany you? "


    "No Lin Badao pinched her nose with a smile and said, "I promise I''ll take you away tomorrow. If I can''t take you away, I''ll come back tomorrow night. Then you''ll give it to me for the first time and never give it to anyone else, OK?"


    Li lin''er''s eyes twinkled with tears. She laughed and said with tears: "you are really a good man."


    "Well, handsome and kind-hearted, no wonder you can''t help feeling so much towards me."


    Li liner thought that she just wanted to hand over her body to Lin bad. She couldn''t help being a little shy."By the way, how old are you this year?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Oh, I was one year younger than me." Lin bad smile, "18-year-old little sister, why didn''t you resist and let your mother sell you? I tell you, even if she is your mother, she is not qualified to sell you. How old are you? Even if you sell a baby, it is illegal


    Li lin''er sighed: "I heard that there was boss Lei covering here. How could I resist? If my sister and I didn''t listen to them, maybe my mother''s life could not be saved. I..."


    "Well, I see. I know. Don''t be sad. It''s all over." Lin bad asked, "after I take you away, what are your plans? Go home? Or where are you going? I think if you go home, you may still have to do the same thing again. For a gambler, some things are very difficult to change. "


    "Well, I know, so I don''t want to go back. I can go anywhere." Li liner looked at Lin Po pitifully and said, "I Can I follow you later? I can do anything for you. "


    "What can you do for me? Warm the bed


    "Well..." Li Lin Er shyly agreed, "I can warm the bed, I can also cook for you, clean up the housework, do anything."


    "Don''t you go to school?" Lin said with a smile


    Li liner shook her head forcefully: "my sister and I had already dropped out of school. After my father died, my mother began to be addicted to gambling. When our sisters just graduated from junior high school, we could only go out to work."


    "Have you ever thought about going back to school? I can help you. "


    Li lin''er said bitterly: "I have been away from school for several years. Even if I go back now, can I still find the feeling of learning? I don''t want to go back. I''d rather learn by myself at home. "


    Lin bad understands Li lin''er''s feeling. She dropped out of school too early. Maybe she has forgotten some knowledge of junior high school. She may have to go back to study in the fourth year of junior high school. A girl of eighteen years old, facing her younger sisters who are several years younger than herself, is not allowed to do so by her self-esteem. Even though Lin bad thinks that going back to school is a better choice for her life Choice, but everyone has the right to choose their own life, Lin bad has no right to decide anyone''s life.


    Li liner said: "I won''t give you any trouble. I can go to work to earn money and support myself. It''s better if you can take me and my sister. After all, we owe you, and we must make up for it by your side."


    "Thank you? Forget it Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s good that you can live happily. What kind of kindness is not gratitude? Don''t think about those more. What''s more, I won''t pay such a high price. The thunder boss wants to win me over now. Since he''s covering here, I think I''ll ask him for this favor. He should satisfy me. "


    "But But you owe a lot of gratitude. Sometimes it''s more difficult to repay than money. "


    "You are a sensible little girl." Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t think about it."


    "Well, I forgot one thing. Your age seems to be about my age. You should also live at home. Uncles and aunts are at home, and it''s not convenient for us to live in."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I don''t live at home. My family is not in Tongcheng. I live in Yulan University. But I have a place outside, and you and your sisters have no place to go, but you can live in it. "


    Li liner''s eyes lit up and asked, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course, I don''t usually live there." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "We''ll pay the rent."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need. It''s empty, isn''t it?"


    "I What do I call you? "


    "My name is Lin bad. You can call me bad brother."


    "How to call Lin bad? I think you should call Lin Hao. You are really a good man."


    Lin bad grinned and pinched Li lin''er''s nose and said with a smile, "don''t always send me good cards."


    Li lin''er narrowed her eyes and laughed. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of being pinched by Lin bad, which made her feel very kind and comfortable.


    "Well, you can go to bed first. After I take you away tomorrow, we can talk as much as we want."


    "Well." Li Lin Er shyly way, "then I will sleep first."


    While talking, Li lin''er quietly got out of Lin bad''s arms. At first, she wanted to let him possess her. But now that Lin Po refused to take her, she felt very embarrassed because of what had just happened.


    Two people slowly sleep, the next morning, Lin bad and Li lin''er opened their eyes, and then got up and began to put on clothes. Lin Po warned, "don''t tell others that nothing happened last night."


    "Well." Li liner nodded repeatedly as if the chicken pecked rice."Let''s go. I''ll go and have a chat with Mr. Lei. I''ll try my best to get both your sisters out of here."


    Lin bad took Li lin''er''s hand and walked out of the room. Seeing the waiter in the corridor, Lin bad said with a smile, "boss Lei hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Well, it''s not up yet." The waiter whispered, "boss Lei is not in a good mood."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lin bad''s first thought was that Li lin''er''s sister didn''t want to accompany Lei elder brother well last night. However, if it was, Li caier would suffer. Alas, he would take people away soon. If he didn''t, it would be a good thing.


    The waiter looked at Li lin''er, then lowered his voice and whispered, "that Li cai''er Crazy. "


    Lin bad''s head roared, and Li lin''er was stupefied. Her face was incredible, and her eyes were full of despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Lin Po grabbed the waiter''s collar and said angrily, "how can it be? How could you be crazy? "


    The waiter was frightened by Lin''s terrible eyes and said in a trembling voice, "but really It''s really crazy. "


    "Where are her people?"


    "By It was taken away. " The waiter took a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously, "I can take you there."


    Lin bad took a deep breath and managed to calm his mood. He said in a cold voice, "take me."


    After that, he loosened the waiter''s collar.


    The waiter walked in front, and Lin bad followed. Li lin''er''s body became soft and was held up by him. Although lin''er was pessimistic in his heart, he could not help comforting him by saying, "don''t worry, although you can rest assured, it must be OK. It must be his nonsense, or your sister is just in a bad mood, so they are all right It''s a misunderstanding. "


    "Yes, it must be." Li lin''er seems to have recovered a little bit and mumbled to herself, "it must be my sister who is in a bad mood. I''ll try to persuade her. I''ll try to persuade her."


    The waiter took the two of them to the second floor. Manager fan was smoking a cigarette on the second floor. He was stunned when he saw Lin bad and Li lin''er coming. Then he put out a smile on his ugly face and said, "bad brother, how did you come here?"


    "I''m going to see Li cai''er." Lin bad forced to suppress his anger. After all, this is the territory of the other party, and he still wants to be an undercover. He can''t directly expose his emotions here.


    "Oh." Manager fan looked at Li lin''er and sighed, "yes, come with me."


    Manager fan sighed as he led the way and said, "bad brother, in fact, you don''t have to go to see it. Let her sister go and have a look."


    Hearing manager fan''s words, Lin Po''s heart sank and he realized that it was not good. However, Lin Po tried his best to hold back his anger and said in a feigned calm voice, "it doesn''t matter. I''d better go and have a look."


    Several people came to the door of a room. There was a security guard guarding the door outside. There was a sound of smashing the door inside. Lin bad held the door handle and unscrewed it. Then he almost stared at the bead and almost stopped breathing. But he saw the beautiful and pure girl last night. At this moment, his forehead was covered with blood and her hair was disordered, The clothes were torn several pieces, and there were a lot of bruises on her body. The most important thing was her eyes Her eyes are so terrible that only those who have experienced terrible things can have such terrible eyes.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at manager fan, who said with a wry smile: "her head was broken by hitting the door with her own force."


    Li lin''er cried and rushed to hold Li cai''er. She called out: "sister, sister, what''s wrong with you, sister."


    "You are the devil. Ah, ah, ah, you are the devil." Li cai''er''s voice makes people feel creepy. When she yells, she shivers all over her body. Lin can''t even bear to listen to or look at her. Her heart is shaking. What did she experience last night and why did she become so?


    Li lin''er cried: "sister, don''t do this. I''m lin''er, I''m your sister. What''s the matter, don''t you scare me


    Li cai''er pushed Li lin''er aside, turned around and ran into the room. She screamed, "don''t come here. Please, I don''t want to accompany you. I don''t dislike you. I''m wrong. I''m wrong..."


    Li cai''er runs into the room, and Li lin''er also chases in. Li cai''er looks a little crazy. She looks really crazy.


    Manager fan cautiously said, "bad brother, is it convenient to go to the side and talk?"


    Lin bad''s face was heavy and depressed. He nodded his head and said, "good."


    Lin bad followed manager fan out of a distance, and then heard manager fan whispered: "not long last night, boss Lei let someone take Li caier away. It seems that Li caier got angry with him because of something. Alas, all the injuries on her body were made by boss Lei. Others are big brothers. I suggest you leave these sisters Stay away from each other, so as not to offend your boss. Apart from the level of red stick, I have never seen big brother Lei bring other younger brothers to play, which proves that he values you very much. It''s not worth it for the sake of two young ladies. "


    "I want to take both of them away," said Lin bad


    Manager fan frowned and said, "these two girls are worth 400000. Although we say that Li cai''er is crazy, we may have to throw her out, but that Li lin''er is also good, bad brother. Although you are a person valued by boss Lei, you have to leave as soon as you open your mouth. I can''t be the master."


    "I''ll talk to ray.


    "I can see that you sympathize with them, so I can offer advice. You may not understand the temper and character of boss Lei. It is better to keep a distance from the people who offend him."


    "I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Lin Po hates Raytheon very much, but he can''t give him a chance to kill one. But there are so many people in Lei gang. His goal is to find out how many illegal things the thunder gang has done. For example, if Raytheon died before, he would not know that there was such a thing in the Northern District of the city Like a bath center.Lin Po took a deep breath. Suddenly, he heard a shrill scream coming out of the room. His heart thumped. He turned around and ran to the room. When he rushed into the room, he was stunned and his body trembled slightly. All of them hissed and yelled: "ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    Li cai''er is lying on the ground at this time. Her forehead is bleeding and her body is pulling out. There is a touch of red on the wall. Just now, Li caier ran into the wall.


    Li lin''er was kneeling in front of Li cai''er at this time. She was crying and couldn''t say a word.


    But Li cai''er''s face was much calmer. She was no longer as crazy as before. Instead, she gently raised her hand, wiped the tears on Li lin''er''s face, and reluctantly said with a smile: "lin''er, don''t cry, my sister is going, take care of yourself..."


    "Sister, don''t leave, sister. I''m so scared I''m so scared, sister


    Li cai''er''s eyes also shed tears: "I''m afraid, because my sister can no longer guard you."


    "Why Why? " Li lin''er cried, "Why are you so?"


    Li cai''er shook her head, as if she didn''t want to say it. But Lin bad understood what Li cai''er meant. She was afraid that her sister would want to revenge for her and that she would implicate her sister.


    Li lin''er kept crying. Li cai''er''s body twitched, and his eyes were gradually losing their vitality. Lin bad could see that even Hua Tuo could not save him. Lin bad himself was very good at medical skills, but in this case, even Lin bad had no way to deal with it.


    "I can''t take care of you anymore. I can''t close my eyes..."


    "I''ll take care of it." Lin Badao braved the pain and stepped forward. His voice was steady and powerful. "I''ll take her away from here in a moment. She won''t be bullied."


    Li cai''er''s eyes seemed to glow again, and the whole person seemed to recover some spirit. She tried her best to look at Lin bad, and finally showed a trace of smile. She murmured: "it''s good that lin''er can meet you..."


    Li caier completely closed her eyes. Before dying, Lin Bao finally let her close her eyes.


    Li lin''er kept crying, lying on Li cai''er''s body, sobbing and sobbing.


    Lin bad sighed, looked back at manager fan and said, "I want to take her away. I can''t leave her here any more. I know she owes you a lot, but her sister is dead. Do you think it''s useful for you to keep her? Is a walking corpse still useful to you? "


    Manager fan hesitated for a moment: "this..."


    In fact, Lin bad was right. Even if he forced people to stay, he would be walking dead. But if he let go, he would not be reconciled.


    While he was hesitating, suddenly a sound like a bell rang at the door. Thor came in from the outside and said in a loud voice, "do you really want to take away a woman who hates me?"


    Lin bad looked at Raytheon, and his younger brothers followed him. He was as powerful as a rainbow, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He no longer had the smile of yesterday. It was obviously his decision that made him angry.


    I''m afraid anyone else would have to compromise at this time, but Lin Po couldn''t.


    He said solemnly: "boss Lei, her sister is dead. That''s enough. Last night, after all, she and I were predestined. I want to take her away."


    Raytheon''s eyes were terrible, and the thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was a little irritated.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and continued: "boss Lei, even if you are really angry, I have to say that. I am a man of love and righteousness. I am very grateful for your kindness to me. But this Lin Er has been with me all the time last night. Besides breaking through that relationship, we have been talking all the time. Her sister has become her In this way, I can''t bear to keep her in such a place


    "I know that if I take her away, the bath center will also lose a lot. I am willing to owe him a huge favor. Sooner or later, I will repay him."


    Lin bad''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and Raytheon''s eyes were not as gloomy as before. Especially after listening to Lin''s last words, his eyes thought deeply, and then opened his mouth and said, "you know, her heart must have hate for me. If you go too close to her, it''s very difficult for me not to be on guard against you. Don''t you think the gain outweighs the loss?"


    Lin bad said, "I think it''s not worth the loss. It''s not worth it for a woman. But if I don''t do this, I''m not Lin bad. You said yesterday that you appreciate my character. If I give up her now, will you still appreciate me?"


    Thor took a deep breath and suddenly burst into laughter: "OK, OK, good one. I appreciate your character. You are right, but I care more about the gain and loss of interests. If she stays by your side, it will easily instigate the relationship between you and me and affect your loyalty to me. But this time I promise youWhat a surprise


    "Really, but you remember that you owe me a great debt, and I will make you pay it back one day in the future." Thunder God squinted at Li lin''er, who was kneeling on the ground crying. He snorted coldly and said, "I''ve been in the north of the city for many years. If I''m afraid of a little girl''s film, I won''t have to live. Manager fan, let him take people away. "


    Manager fan did not dare to offend Raytheon, and quickly agreed, "yes."


    At the same time, he also took a surprised look at Lin bad. He had never seen anyone dare to contradict Thor like this before. Other people would have been killed by now, and his status in his mind began to rise.


    "I''m going first, frustrated!" Thor turned away displeased.


    At the moment when Thor turned around, Li lin''er just raised her head. Her eyes were filled with endless hate and looked at Raytheon. Lin bad quickly moved his feet, blocking Li lin''er''s sight and blocking the center of Li lin''er and Raytheon.


    Raytheon turned his head again, but he didn''t see Li lin''er''s hatred. Because Li lin''er''s eyes were blocked, he looked at Lin bad and said, "go back first. I suggest you don''t have to go to school, and then you can do things by my side."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    "Well." Thor turned and left.


    Manager Fan said in a low voice: "I''ll go to see you off first. Alas, boss Lei really values you, but don''t do it next time. It''s too risky."


    Manager fan took a deep look at Lin and left.


    Now there is only Li lin''er in the room. Lin bad walks over and gently hugs Li lin''er''s shoulder and says with pity, "I know you feel bad, but can we take your sister away and bury her first?"


    "Well." Li lin''er nodded and sobbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Lin bad left the bath center with Li lin''er and Li cai''er''s body. Now it''s important to bury Li caier down. Li caier''s body is taken away by the people of the funeral home. Lin bad and Li liner go with them.


    In the mortuary, there are only Lin bad and Li lin''er left. Normally, one person died. It may be necessary to carry out a lot of autopsies. The most important thing is that Li caier died abnormally. However, Raytheon covers the sky in the Northern District of the city. Naturally, he can''t allow the police to intervene in this matter. So everything is simple. Li lin''er sits beside him in a daze I was busy preparing for the aftercare. When I was almost busy, I came in and looked at Li liner who was sitting beside the coffin in a daze.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "lin''er, I know you feel bad in your heart, but there is no way to deal with it. You''d better be patient."


    "Bad brother, my sister was killed. You know, she was killed by your thunder boss." Li lin''er''s voice has a faint chill.


    Lin also felt cold in his heart and sighed softly, "I know..."


    "Bad brother, I know this matter can''t anger you, you are a good man, but you are a group You don''t have to take care of me here. I thank you. I''ll take the road myself. "


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, or walked over, gently put his arm around Li lin''er''s shoulder. Li lin''er wanted to break free, but she still had no heart. If it wasn''t for Lin bad, she couldn''t leave the wolf''s nest. Her heart was still full of gratitude.


    Lin bad hugged her and sighed: "I promised your sister that I would take good care of you in the future, so I can''t go anywhere. What''s more, you said before that you want to live with me in the future. Now I promise you..."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "Do you hate me?" Lin bad looked at Li lin''er seriously and asked, "because of this, do you start to hate me?"


    Li lin''er cried, lying on top of the coffin and crying: "I don''t know. I don''t know if I should hate. This matter has nothing to do with you. I know you are a good man, you are a good man, but you But you are the man of thunder. He is the murderer who killed my sister. I don''t know how to face you. I''m going to take revenge on ray. I''m going to report to the police. "


    "Is it useful?" Lin bad sighed, "your sister just died when she hit a wall. Last night, boss Lei was at most a whore. He could easily solve this small problem. Would it be useful for you to sue him now?"


    "Then I will kill her and avenge my sister."


    "You want revenge, but you have to take care of yourself first. If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you avenge your sister?"


    Li lin''er cried: "do you know, our sisters have always had a good relationship. My sister has always taken care of me. Although she was only born a few minutes earlier than me, she always thinks that I am younger than her, takes care of me in everything, and allows me to do everything. In my home, my father is gone, my mother doesn''t love us My sister is the only one who loves me


    "I know, I know!" Lin bad sighed and put his arms around Li lin''er, saying, "I will also be your relatives in the future. I will take good care of you and won''t let you be bullied any more."


    "I''m so sad. I want to cut big ray into pieces, but I know I can''t do it. I''m an ordinary weak woman. I can''t do anything. I''m useless."


    "Don''t say that about yourself, I promise, one day..."


    All of a sudden, Lin bad got close to Li lin''er''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "sooner or later, you can get revenge."


    Li lin''er''s body trembled for a moment. He looked at Lin bad in surprise. He shook his head and sighed, "you believe me, you stay with me, OK?"


    "I Good. "


    "Well." Lin bad vomited out his breath and said, "if you want to cry, you should continue to cry. But after you cry, you must become strong. If you fall ill, will you still take revenge in the future?"


    Li lin''er was lying on Lin''s bad body and began to cry bitterly again.


    After crying for a long time, Li lin''er''s voice was hoarse and her eyes were swollen. She finally stopped crying.


    Lin bad helped her dry her tears and asked, "no more crying?"


    "Well."


    "Be strong."


    "Well." Li lin''er agreed, but she didn''t have the innocent and lovely look of last night.


    Lin bad''s heart ached and sighed: "I''ll help you deal with your sister''s affairs, but some things still need you to be strong. You should go and tell your mother that, no matter how you say, you are both mother and daughter. Your sister is not here, she should come to see you off."


    Li lin''er shook her head and said coldly: "it was she who sent my sister to the end. She is no longer worthy to come and see my sister for the last time."


    Lin bad''s heart is cold. This incident has hit Li liner so much that her good character has changed. However, Lin bad believes that Li lin''er is still a kind-hearted Li lin''er, which is just her cold heart.Lin bad thought for a moment and sighed, "in that case, let''s take care of the affairs."


    Li liner looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, thank you."


    Linbad shook his head.


    Li liner said: "no matter whether I can get revenge in the future, I would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be like my sister in the future My sister Ah


    Lin bad sighed: "forget it. Don''t say it. Don''t be sad. Your sister died before she died. It''s really hard for her. But if you don''t live happily, even if it''s your sister''s spring, will she close her eyes? Don''t you see that you are the one she cares about most before she dies


    "Well." Li lin''er nodded, although the heart is still uncomfortable, but she has just let out, at least a little bit slower.


    Then the two men began to discuss the future. Lin bad is going to stay with Li lin''er tonight. It''s Sunday, and class will begin the next day. As for the school, Lin Po doesn''t want to go there any more. For the time being, he''ll hang up his student status first. Since he''s going to work undercover with Raytheon, he''s going to help Raytheon by the way As for the school side, as long as Raytheon doesn''t intervene, there must be no big deal.


    However, there is another thing. Raytheon said that he would contact himself with the king of the West in three days. I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being. In order to avoid stimulating Li liner, Lin Badao didn''t call Raytheon until he went out and explained the situation. Then he said, "Lei Laoda, I''m afraid it won''t work in these two days. I''ll wait until three days."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "I''ll give you a few more days. After five days, I''ll set up a table in the center of the city to help you solve the problem between you and the king of heaven. But now you owe me two favors."


    Lin bad knew that one favor was Li lin''er and the other was the king of the West. At such a time, even if the hateful Thor was about to die, he could not show it. He said in a hurry: "yes, boss Lei, I will be totally devastated in the future."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need this one. I''ll do it for me in the future. OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    Raytheon''s tone didn''t sound very happy. Obviously, he took Li lin''er away. For Raytheon, it was inevitable to have some complex feelings.


    Lin Po didn''t care if Raytheon had any worries. He just didn''t delay being an undercover agent. But this time, Li lin''er still had to help, even if he broke his face with Raytheon. Fortunately, the Thunder God had a hot temper on the surface, but in fact, the Chengfu was very deep. It was estimated that he had tolerated himself several times in succession for the great cause of unifying the Northern District of the city Terrible.


    Lin bad went back to the morgue and talked with Li lin''er for a while. Li lin''er is not in a very good mood now. So basically, after talking with her for a while, Lin Bao quietly accompanied her and stopped talking.


    The next morning, Lin Po went out to buy breakfast. When he came back, he handed the breakfast to Li lin''er and said, "lin''er, eat some anyway. Otherwise, your body will be exhausted and your sister''s revenge will come back to you in the future."


    Li lin''er had no appetite to eat, but after listening to Lin bad''s words, she forced her tears to eat a steamed bun and a cup of soybean milk.


    Lin Hsiao was relieved. Although he said that Li lin''er was in a low mood, it was normal. As long as Li lin''er could eat and drink, he would recover sooner or later. It seems that there is no need to worry too much for the time being.


    After Li lin''er was full, Lin bad said, "you''ve been here all night. Go to sleep first, and come back for me in the afternoon."


    Li liner shook her head and said, "I can''t sleep."


    Lin Badao said, "but if you don''t sleep, I don''t want to sleep. Do you want me to break down when I''m here?"


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up. Lin bad relaxed his breath: "that''s right. There''s a bed in the next room. Go take a nap and I''ll tell you to get up."


    "Well." Li lin''er sighed, "bad brother, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "since I brought you out, I just want to protect you. I don''t want to work hard. Go to sleep."


    "Thank you." Li liner looked at Lin bad with gratitude, and then slowly walked out of here.


    Lin bad sat by the coffin and looked at the corpse with no blood on his face. He couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t forget what kind of panic Li caier looked like at that time. That scene had been deeply reflected in Lin bad''s heart, and it was difficult to completely erase it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Lin bad accompanied Li lin''er to complete the wake here. On the last day of the funeral, Li lin''er wailed. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength and spent all her energy on this day. Lin bad watched quietly beside him. He knew that Li lin''er''s grief was vented, but his hatred had already taken root in his heart.


    After saving the casket, the two men left the funeral home and went to the new house that Lin Po had taken out to look for in the past two days.


    Lin Po originally had a rented house in Tongcheng, but it was his secret stronghold. Whenever he went to any city, he had a habit of finding a place as his own stronghold. In the future, it might be useful. This is the cunning rabbit cave.


    Two people came to Lin bad''s new rented house. The landlord was waiting here. The landlord was a middle-aged uncle. After seeing Lin bad and Li lin''er, he blinked at Lin bad, but Lin Po shook his head, indicating the landlord not to make fun of him. Now Li lin''er is in a very low mood.


    The landlord also had a good eye for the price. He quickly handed over the house and said, "if there is any problem in the house, you can call me at any time."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave first and I won''t disturb you two."


    The landlord left, so big apartment inside only left Lin bad and Li lin''er two people.


    The apartment has two floors and several rooms. Li lin''er looks around and says, "it''s a bit too big here. It''s too expensive."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "after all, this is our home after all. Of course, we need to find a better one. You don''t have to worry about the money. I can take care of the rent."


    Li lin''er sighed and said, "I just think it''s too wasteful, bad brother. Will you not live in school in the future?"


    "Well, I don''t live at school. I may go back occasionally." Lin bad said, "today I''ll accompany you well. Tomorrow I''ll go back to school first. What should be explained should also be explained clearly. Otherwise, my heart will not be steady."


    Li liner said: "in fact, you don''t have to accompany me. I can take good care of myself. It''s enough trouble for you."


    In front of us, don''t be polite, even if I smile in front of my family, I''ll be a good girl


    "Well..." Li lin''er seriously said, "can I have a last time with you?"


    "Yes." "That''s the last time," said Lin with a bitter smile


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I would be like now. Maybe I''d already collapsed. I would have been crazy." With tears in her eyes and thanks, Li lin''er suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Lin''s bad lips. Then she said sincerely, "thank you."


    Lin bad stayed for a while, then a smile floated from the corner of his mouth and said, "have a good rest. You are too tired these days."


    "Well."


    "Go and see which room you live in first," Lin said


    Lin bad with Li lin''er arranged her room, and then strongly advised Li lin''er to lie down on the bed and said solemnly, "no one is allowed to go anywhere today. Just sleep at home. Go to sleep quickly."


    Li Lin Er flat mouth way: "it is not dark now."


    "When it''s dark, go back to sleep after dinner. You''ve been working too hard these days. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll certainly break down."


    Li lin''er looked at Lin''s undoubted appearance, oh, had to agree to come down.


    Lin bad let Li lin''er lie on the bed, then sit beside him, until Li lin''er really fell asleep, Lin bad quietly walked out of the room.


    "Well, it seems that I have a lot of work to do. First, I''ll buy the necessary toiletries and bedding, and then I''ll buy the food and tableware to be cooked today."


    Lin bad went out of the room and bought the toiletries, vegetables and tableware nearby. Then he crept into the room and saw that Li lin''er was sleeping soundly. Li lin''er was so tired these days that he had a sound sleep. He left home again. He was ready to go to the nearby mall to buy two new sets of bedding and pillows.


    After one day''s hard work, it was almost evening. Lin came back home and made dinner in a hurry. Although it was very late, it was the first day to move in, which was regarded as the joy of moving in. Lin still made four dishes and one soup. After all of them were put on the table, he went into the room and called out Li lin''er.


    Li lin''er opened her eyes vaguely and saw Lin bad smiling all over the side and said, "it''s already more than eight o''clock. Get up and eat quickly. Must you be hungry?"


    "Well So late? I''m not very hungry yet


    Lin bad said with a smile, "wait a minute."


    Lin Badao went out and took the new bedding in and threw it on the bed. He said with a smile, "this is the new quilt I bought in the afternoon. Hurry to change it. The set on the bed will not be used."


    "Well, good." Li lin''er was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Lin, you must be busy today. I didn''t help you."Lin Badao said with a smile: "on the first day, if you want to have a good rest, I''ll be busy all by myself. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll help you cook every day," Li said


    "Good, good, let me try our lin''er''s craft."


    Lin bad with Li lin''er into the kitchen, just sat down, suddenly a cell phone Ding, Lin bad took out the mobile phone, a look is Li Qianqian sent a text message, the content of the text message above: "why did not come to my home last weekend?"


    Because he was busy with Li caier''s funeral at the weekend, he forgot to tell Li Qianqian that he was going to be busy eating, and it was not good to call in front of Li lin''er to talk about this. So Lin Po simply replied, "I''ll talk to you online in a moment."


    Li Qianqian: "good."


    Lin bad put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "how do you feel about this meal?"


    "Well, it looks good." Li lin''er took a bite of the dish, put it in her mouth, nodded repeatedly, "it''s delicious!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is my craftsmanship good?"


    "It''s really delicious." Li lin''er looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, if someone can marry you, it''s really a blessing from eight generations."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "yes."


    "Yes, men are as good as you, and they can cook food. They are handsome. How many can I find?" Li lin''er''s eyes showed a bit of gloomy color, and said with a bitter smile, "but I don''t have this kind of blessing. After all, I came out of that kind of place."


    "Don''t say that, I think you are a good person. Even though you are caught in that kind of place, you have no choice but to do nothing."


    Li liner shook her head and sighed, "don''t say that, bad brother. I will try my best to repay you in the future."


    "You don''t have to repay me, you really don''t have to I''ve never thought of asking you to repay me anything. As long as you are happy and have a good life, I feel that everything I have done is meaningful, which is enough. "


    Lin Badao took a bite of the food and said with a smile, "it''s really good. Would you like something to drink?"


    "Yes!" Li liner said, "I want to drink more."


    "Good!


    He opened a bottle of red wine and said, "this is what I bought this afternoon."


    Li lin''er was surprised and said, "how many things did you buy this afternoon? Are the dishes and chopsticks all new?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s new. I just bought it today. I''ve bought all the tableware, bedding, toiletries and rice. It''s enough for us. If there''s anything else I want to add, just go to the neighborhood and buy some. "


    Li liner said: "that must have been a long time, bad brother, hard work for you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "eat and eat."


    Lin bad said, and gave Li lin''er a bite of food, and said with a smile, "eat more. You should keep your body well and keep your spirit strong. Otherwise, even if you want to repay me, you can''t do it. I''ll pour you wine."


    Lin bad took out two glasses, poured two full glasses of red wine, handed one to Li lin''er, and said with a smile, "lin''er, I''ll drink with you."


    "Well." Li liner agreed, raised her glass, and touched Lin bad. She drank half a glass of red wine directly, and then coughed violently.


    Lin Badao frowned slightly and said, "drink slowly."


    "I''m fine." Li lin''er''s eyes are red, but her face is with a smile, "I''m happy today, so I want to drink more, and I''ll have a new home in the future, so happy."


    Oh, are you really happy, or are you hiding your heartbreak in front of me?


    Lin bad knew that Li lin''er could not come out of her grief so soon. After all, she was two sisters who depended on each other.


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "since you are happy, you can drink as much as you want. I will accompany you."


    "Thank you, bad brother."


    "You''ve said it several times today. Don''t say it again."


    "I won''t say that."


    Li liner seems to really want to get herself drunk today, one cup after another. Soon, two people drink a large bottle of red wine, and Li liner is also drunk on the table.


    Lin bad sighed and went to help Li lin''er up. He carried her to the room, put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Looking at Li lin''er''s sweet sleep, Lin Po sighed and muttered to himself, "a drunken solution to a thousand worries may be a good thing. I just hope you can get out of the pain earlier."


    Lin bad sighed again, then walked out of the room, went back to his room and called Li Qianqian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lin bad and Li Qianqian made a phone call and told the whole thing to Li Qianqian. After listening, Li Qianqian asked, "are you two living together now?"


    "Yes, or she''s homeless now. Are you jealous?"


    "No Li Qianqian sighed softly and said, "listen to you, I also think she is very poor, take good care of her, this is a very poor girl, did not expect that there will be people in this world will have such a encounter."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." So I didn''t go to your place last weekend. I can go and accompany you this weekend


    "It''s better to take good care of her. Now is the time when she needs company and comfort most. You take her away from the tiger''s den, but her heart must be very fragile now."


    "Let''s talk about it. Anyway, I''m not going to school now. I have time at any time."


    "Not going to school?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said something about himself and Raytheon, and then said, "now he wants me to stand in line completely. If I am in school, the other two forces may continue to draw me in. If I leave school and go to work with him, it will be his person. I can understand his ideas."


    "Thor Well, Thor is not a good man to deal with. You must be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, I will." Lin bad said, "how are you these days? Wei Sihai didn''t embarrass you?"


    Since before Wei Sihai let Li Qianqian injured, Lin bad on Wei Sihai less a lot of good.


    Li Qianqian said: "no, the chairman didn''t do anything to me. In fact, he is still very good to me. He is also a good person, but It was also an accident. "


    "Anyway, he connived at Yulan college to become a supply station for the underworld, and it also hurt you. It''s a fact. I don''t know what reason he has or what he wants to do. It''s not an excuse."


    "Well..." Li Qianqian said, "the chairman doesn''t know about you yet. I''m afraid that if one day he knows that you have joined Lei Gang, he will reveal your true identity."


    "I''ve thought about it. Take a step and look at it. If you poke it out, you can poke it out. I''m not afraid."


    Li Qianqian said: "in short, you should be careful in everything."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been tired enough these days. I won''t tell you more. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, or my Qianqian knows that I love you, so I''ll hang up first, good night."


    "Good night."


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian hang up the phone, and then lie down in the bed and begin to sleep. This sleep is also very sweet. On the one hand, after struggling for several days, he is really a little tired. On the other hand, he has not slept alone for a long time, so he has a very solid sleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Po got up, Li lin''er had already prepared breakfast. Looking at Li lin''er, who was just busy in the kitchen, Lin po said with a wry smile, "what do you do when you get up so early?"


    "Don''t you want to go to school today? I''ve been sleeping all day yesterday. I still sleep at night. When I wake up in the morning, I can''t sleep any more. So I came to help you make breakfast. There''s nothing to do at home. I''ll buy a soymilk machine and have some noodles this morning. What do you think?"


    "What do you do? I like to eat whatever you do." He said, "sit down quickly, and I will serve noodles."


    "No, no, you go and wash first. I''ll fill it up for you."


    "All right." Lin bad turned to the bathroom and cleaned it casually. Then he went to the kitchen, sat down and tasted Li liner''s noodles. His eyes brightened and he exclaimed, "yummy, this is the best noodles I''ve ever had."


    Li lin''er''s face was red and her heart was happy. However, she was somewhat embarrassed and said, "it''s noodles, bad brother. You exaggerate again."


    "Ha ha, what I''m saying is true. The simple noodles are so delicious. How about the others?"


    Li liner said: "because my father was away early, and later my mother was addicted to gambling, so my sister and I usually cook at home. Otherwise, my family has no money and we can''t always order takeout."


    Hearing this, Lin Badao felt sad and sighed: "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s a pity that I can still have some quiet days now, but my sister has never enjoyed a happy life, not even a day''s happy life."


    "Don''t be sad, maybe heaven is beautiful," he said


    "I hope so." Li lin''er said, "have a meal."


    "Well."


    Two people sat together, Lin bad ate three bowls of noodles, while eating and constantly praising the delicious cooking. Li lin''er was very happy to see Lin bad like his craft so much.Seeing Li lin''er''s face showing a rare smile, Lin bad was also very happy in his heart. He hoped that her smile could be more and stay on her face for a long time.


    After breakfast, Lin Bao knew that Li lin''er had no money in her hand, so he left a bank card and told her her the password. He said, "there are 200000 yuan in this card. You can take it out at any time. You can buy whatever you want. You don''t have to save it for me."


    Li lin''er looks surprised. Lin bad is still a student, and Yulan college is basically children of poor families. Lin can not only afford to rent such a large apartment, but also has a bank card with a deposit of 200000 yuan. Where does Lin bad get so much money.


    Li lin''er quickly pushed the bank card back and said, "bad brother, I There''s too much money here. I can''t bear it. You''d better take a few hundred yuan for me. I''ll go out and find a job later, and I can''t spend your money all the time. "


    "Looking for a job? What else are you looking for? You cook such delicious food for me at home. It''s almost like work


    Li liner shook her head and said, "I can''t point at you. You''ve helped me too much."


    Lin bad sighed: "OK, you want to find a job, I will not stop you, after all, everyone wants to have their own value in life."


    "Well." Li lin''er smiles happily when she sees Lin Badao no longer stop her.


    In fact, in addition to the value of life, being busy may help Li lin''er get rid of her grief earlier.


    "Then I will go to school first. You can keep this bank card. Don''t be polite to me. I can trust you and regard you as my family."


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, and finally collected the bank card. However, she said cautiously: "bad brother, don''t worry, I will never spend money indiscriminately."


    "I know, you are a sensible and good girl," he said with a smile


    Lin bad waved his hand and went out of the apartment. Then he stopped a taxi and went back to school.


    Back in the class, the students in the class looked at it one after another. Wu Mengjie said with a smile, "bad brother, why didn''t you come yesterday and the day before yesterday? We all thought you were embarrassed!"


    "What am I sorry about?" Lin bad looks dazed. When he saw Wei Qimian lying on the table shyly, he realized that, yes, he had just confessed before. Then he didn''t come to class on Monday, and he didn''t explain it. No wonder everyone thought about it.


    It is estimated that Wei Qimian is a little shy and shy after being confessed, so he has no good intention to call and ask why he didn''t come.


    "No, it''s something big happened at home. I''m shy. As a man who finally has a girlfriend, I just feel very happy in my heart now."


    Lin bad sat back to his seat and jokingly said, "mianmianmian, what are you doing on the table? Are you sleepy? Oh, you pinched me secretly


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly flushed, raised his head and said, "villain."


    Lin bad had no choice but to smile bitterly: "where am I broken?"


    Wei qimianjiao snorted, and then whispered, "I thought you didn''t want to go back to school after you caught me and enjoyed the process of pursuing."


    Wei Qimian knows Lin bad''s real identity, so it''s no surprise that Lin Po will never come again.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "then don''t you call me and ask me?"


    Wei Qimian pursed her lips and said, "if you really mean it, you will call me, and you need me to ask?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, well, it''s really something at home."


    Wei Qimian looked concerned and said, "what''s wrong with your family? It''s aunt. What can I do for you


    Wei Qimian knows that Lin bad has no father, and there is only one mother in the family. Therefore, he should think that Lin bad''s mother is sick or something.


    Lin bad shook his head: "that''s not. It''s very complicated. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time."


    "All right." Lin Po didn''t say anything, and Wei Qimian didn''t ask. Anyway, now that Lin Po came back, she felt very happy in her heart,


    Lin said in a low voice, "however, I may not come to school often from tomorrow. I just go back to school occasionally."


    "What?" Wei Qimian was stunned for a moment, and then controlled his own mood. He said bitterly, "it''s normal. You don''t belong here."


    "Ha ha, fool, don''t think too much about it. It''s not easy for you to promise to be my girlfriend. How can I be so irresponsible? How can I just walk away just because of other reasons." "Thor asked me to do things with him," murmured Lin


    Wei Qimian frowned and worried: "do you want to follow him?"


    "I didn''t talk to you," he said with a smile


    Wei Qimian knows what Lin Po wants to do, so he doesn''t make any noise because he avoids being crowded around. However, his worries are unavoidable."Now you should understand," Lin po said with a smile


    "Well, when class is over, we''ll go out and have a chat."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    After class, Lin Bao and Wei Qimian walked on the playground together. There was no one around. Wei Qimian then said, "I heard that Thor is the most powerful force in the Northern District of our city. It seems that everyone is afraid of him. Is it not dangerous for you to follow such a person?"


    "You forget what my job is, I am a bodyguard. First of all, I should not protect my life."


    "But I''m still a little worried."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Moda, don''t worry about it. I''m sure I can take care of myself. And do you know the main reason why our Yulan college is so chaotic?"


    Wei Qimian bit his lip gently and said, "do you want to say my father''s connivance?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and sighed, "originally, I didn''t want to talk about this with you. After all, it was your father. I didn''t want to make you sad. But without your father''s connivance, this school could have been well managed. In fact, I had already thought about this problem for a short time."


    "I asked him, and he didn''t admit it." Wei Qimian sighed, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. "Although he didn''t admit it, I didn''t believe it, but I really couldn''t understand why he wanted to do this. It was the painstaking efforts of him and my mother. He completed his promise to my mother and founded this school, which reposes my mother''s lifelong dream. How could he have the heart to destroy all this?"


    Lin po said, "I don''t know. In fact, I haven''t been able to understand this problem. But I''m sure that he did this in order to provide nutrients for the underworld in the Northern District of the city, so he must have something to do with the underworld forces in the Northern District of the city. I really can''t help your father. First, he is a legitimate businessman. Second, he is your father. So I can only do it from another aspect, that is, to break into the underworld forces. "


    "If I leave Tongcheng now, do you believe that in a short time, Yulan college will be the same as before, and everything I have done is useless," Lin said. Now it''s a temporary cure, don''t you want to save your mother''s Yulan college? "


    Wei Qimian firmly said, "I want to."


    "So I''ll tell you not to do that."


    Wei Qimian said: "but this is my mother''s Yulan college, but I can''t do anything, but all depends on you."


    "Fool, you are my girlfriend." Lin Badao grabbed Wei Qimian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you are my future wife. I help my wife guard what my wife wants. Shouldn''t this be?"


    "Cut, it''s my boyfriend now, but I don''t have to be your wife in the future."


    Lin bad pretended to be unhappy and said, "how can you say that? You don''t want me?"


    "It''s clear that you don''t want me. When the matter is settled, don''t you still want to leave Tongcheng?"


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "how big is the whole China? I promise you, in the case of no other tasks, I will try my best to accompany you in Tongcheng. What do you think? "


    "Well." Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "that''s what you said. You can''t forget it in the future. You can''t chase me and leave me here. Otherwise, even if you come back to look for me, I won''t pay attention to you."


    "Well, since you admit that you are my girlfriend, let''s do what my girlfriend should do," Lin said with a smile


    "Who wants to do with you Don''t be shameless. Do you men think about all these things in their heads every day? Just now that you have become my boyfriend, you want to be with me... "


    Lin bad widened his eyes and asked, "can''t you kiss a man or a girl? Is it unreasonable to kiss? Oh, my God. I''m a boyfriend with no dignity. "


    "Pro The mouth... " Wei Qimian finds that what he thinks is not the same as Lin bad''s, so he blushes.


    Lin bad said, "yes, it''s a kiss. What do you think? My God, you don''t want to go to bed, do you? Mianmian, isn''t that evil in your head


    Wei Qimian blushed and said angrily, "you are ignored."


    Wei Qimian turns around and runs away. She looks really angry. She has just taken a step, but suddenly she is grabbed by the wrist by Lin Badao. The whole person is completely pulled back, and then the two people kiss each other directly.


    "Well..." Two people a passionate kiss, Wei Qimian''s eyes widened, but anger disappeared, the rest is only shy, at the beginning there are still some raw, soon gradually cooperate with Lin bad.


    There are students looking at this scene in the distance, but no one dares to come over, jokes, school boss also dare to watch? One by one go far, the heart of envy, envy and hate ah.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian separated and said with a smile, "are you still angry now?"


    "Well, don''t tease me in the future."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how dare I? I dare not borrow some courage from me."Wei Qimian crooned, "it''s almost the same."


    Lin bad smile way: "just feel a bit not too close enough."


    "It''s too much. It''s time for class If you don''t go back, you''ll be late. "


    "Ha ha, one more time after class."


    "Well All right


    At the end of every class, I would like to have a bad lesson


    "Big villain, big hooligan, you deserve to be called Lin bad. You are really a big villain. People ignore you." Wei Qimian turns around and runs in the direction of the teaching building.


    Lin Po laughed and followed him slowly. When Wei Qimian had already run into the teaching building, Lin Po was still a long way away. Suddenly, he heard a cold voice behind him: "Lin bad."


    Lin bad stopped and turned to look, but he saw that Gao Mengchao was standing behind him, looking at himself coldly. Liu Meiqi was also looking at him. Alas, every time when he saw Liu Meiqi, Lin bad''s mood was a little complicated. The relationship between the two people was not like the one chasing after the other, but he still felt himself It''s impossible to be with Liu Meiqi. After all, there is another Wei Qimian among them.


    Gao Mengchao said coldly, "I want to have a few words with you."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "of course, what is Miss Gao going to say to me?"


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "I know that Raytheon has won over you. Now I am ready to leave school and join the luochabang formally. I will be one of the red clubs after I was in the past. Are you interested in joining me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is this the idea of yuluocha, or is it your idea?"


    "It''s our common idea." Gao Mengchao said, "you are really terrible. It''s better to be a friend than to be an enemy. Of course, I''m the only one who really thinks you''re terrible. But our elder sister also attaches great importance to you. After all, you are the real head of this school. As long as you follow me to join the luochabang, your status will not be under me. This is the promise yuluosha has given you."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "turn it down for me."


    Gao Mengchao frowned and said, "have you agreed to join Lei Gang?"


    "Yes." "That''s why you are a little late."


    "Then I can only say that we will be enemies but not friends." Gao Mengchao sighed, looking a little sorry, "then you two chat, I''ll go first."


    Gao Mengchao is very disappointed and turns away. Lin bad looks at Liu Meiqi. He is a little embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Liu Meiqi took the initiative to approach, sighed and said: "it''s really impossible between us."


    "You know, Wei Qimian and I are already a couple. You should have been there at that time, right?" he said with a wry smile


    "Well." Liu Meiqi nodded and said, "our elder sister is going to leave school soon. She is a senior now and can go out to practice normally. So she plans to leave here first and join the Luocha gang. At the same time, she will join several sisters together."


    "I won''t come to class every day," he said


    "Are you leaving school so early?" Liu asked? But you just became the boss of the school. After our elder sister leaves, you can be a piece of iron in the school. Isn''t it more carefree and happy than you follow Thor? "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said, but I''ve promised Thor. Do you think I''m qualified to refuse him?"


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes showed a touch of gloom, clenched her fist and said: "too much, does Thor ignore you now or a freshman?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "for such big people, they only care about their own interests. If I don''t agree with him, I''m afraid I can''t stand here to talk with you now."


    Liu Meiqi took a deep breath and said, "but I''ve heard that they have rules. Even if you don''t agree, he can''t do it to you."


    "That is to say, but he can do something to Wei Qimian. Even if the Wei family is big and big, they dare not do it. They can do it to park Chengji, fan Hanning, and Pu Yingxue You can even do it to you. "


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes lit up and excitedly asked, "I''m also very important in your heart, isn''t it?"


    Lin scolded himself in his bad heart. Since it was impossible, what would he do to provoke others? But he was careless and told the truth. It was too late to change his words. He nodded and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really very important."


    Liu Meiqi laughed, wiped her moist eyes, and said with a happy smile, "I''m very happy to hear you say that. I know you''re focusing on Wei Qimian, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you."


    Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you know why you want to tease me at the beginning. I said, open a room, but not love?"


    "Why?" Liu asked"Let''s have a good chat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a very good person either. It''s the most difficult thing to hurt people''s hearts. It may take a year or two or even a lifetime for a person to be healed. But if it''s just opening a house and enjoying a short period of love between each other, it may not be. So I didn''t really want to be responsible at that time, because I didn''t have feelings for you, so I promised you, What should I do if I hurt you if you really moved your feelings


    Liu Meiqi said with a wry smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that I would move my true feelings. At that time, I just wanted to tease you, because my heart was not convinced, but I really didn''t think of it. Finally, I fell into it."


    "So it was right that I didn''t promise." But I didn''t expect that even under such circumstances, I still hurt you. In fact Later, I did not have some feelings for you. I think that if we really contact with each other, maybe I will fall in love with you, even inseparable from you. "


    As soon as Liu Meiqi''s eyes lit up, Lin po said, "but it''s no longer right now. Now that we haven''t reached that step, we should keep some distance. Now I have someone I love, that''s Wei Qimian. Do I want to experience the love between men and women with you, and then I will hurt Wei Qimian? What a scum I should be. "


    "Well, I know, so I don''t hate you at all." Liu Meiqi said.


    "I believe you can meet someone better than me in the future," he said


    "Really." Liu Meiqi said with a wry smile, "good people can meet, but is it really so easy to meet people you like? Cluck, I used to be in so many places, and I didn''t move real feelings. Now it''s hard to move true feelings. Will it be so easy to be emotional again in the future? "


    Lin was speechless, and he had no answer to this question.


    "Bad brother, don''t worry. I won''t make you feel embarrassed, but I will wait for you. At least when I haven''t fallen in love with others, I will wait for you all the time. If one day you and Wei Qimian are separated and you don''t love each other, I will go after you, and I will let you be my man."


    Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi and said, "you look like this, I will be distressed."


    Liu Meiqi suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses Lin bad''s mouth directly. Lin Bao is a little confused and intends to break free. However, looking at the bitterness in Liu Meiqi''s eyes, he has no heart. He sighs from the bottom of his heart and begins to respond. No matter what, today''s scene is beautiful. At least we should leave a good memory for Liu Meiqi, Perhaps, it is also to leave a beautiful memory in my heart.


    After a few minutes of kissing, Liu Meiqi and Lin bad separated and suddenly said with a smile, "if Wei Qimian accidentally saw this scene, would she break up with you in anger?"


    Lin bad was startled and looked behind him in a hurry. Because the class had already started, there was no one behind him.


    Liu Meiqi giggled: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of despicable person. Even if I want to get you, I don''t mean to instigate the relationship between you two, but let you fall in love with me willingly. Goodbye, I''ll go first."


    "Well." Lin po said with a smile, "Liu Meiqi, you will be one of my best friends anyway."


    "Cluck, impure friend?" Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "when you face me, is it pure in your heart? Is it really without waves? Cluck... "


    Liu Meiqi turned and ran away. Lin was stunned for a moment. Recalling Liu Meiqi''s words, yes, I seem to have been attracted to her. When I face her, I really don''t have any idea, I''m afraid not.


    Lin bad shook his head and sighed in secret. Maybe this is a kind of predestined fate.


    Lin bad went back to the class. After the morning''s class, he called all the big men in the school at noon. After saying that he might not be in school every day, he told everyone about his following Raytheon. Unexpectedly, these people were envious, but that''s right. Their biggest dream in school was In the future, we can have the opportunity to join the three forces.


    Looking at their excited look, Lin Badao added solemnly, "I must tell you that I will study hard for all of you. You can''t think nonsense, you know?"


    The knife said coldly, "I can''t study hard. I want to leave with you."


    Lin was stunned for a moment.


    Dao Zi said coldly: "do you think that people like me can survive in which workplace besides going out to mix?"


    Lin bad thought about the knife and then entered the workplace. Every day, the leader criticized him one day. He pulled out the knife and stabbed it directly. Lin Po felt a thrill.


    There are several seniors standing up, have said: "bad brother, we do not need to study, we have been senior, three years have not studied, now we do not want to catch up with, you take me to mix the society."Lin Po frowned slightly and hesitated.


    At this time, park Chengji suddenly came to Lin bad''s ear and said in a low voice, "bad brother, do you think that the reason why Raytheon wanted you was because you were alone? If you don''t take more people with you, will Thor tolerate you? He doesn''t mention it now because it''s waiting for you to realize it. "


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment. Even if Gao Mengchao joined the luochabang, he must have brought a group of senior sisters with him, and the same was true for him to join the leibang. If he only went to the leibang alone, did Raytheon pay so much attention to himself? He promised to help himself to reconcile with the king of the west, and agreed to let himself take Li lin''er away? So even if he doesn''t want to take some people away today, Raytheon will certainly force him to take them. The reason why Raytheon didn''t say that was because he really took refuge in him.


    Oh!


    Lin bad looked at those senior students. In this case, the seniors and seniors really couldn''t learn. The freshmen must be in time, but the sophomores are still reluctant. I''m afraid the seniors can''t keep up with them now, let alone the seniors?


    Lin Badao nodded and said to the big men, "after you go back, ask your senior brothers, but anyone who wants to follow me can sign up. Then you should choose the most elite to follow me. Remember, those who dare not fight and dare not kill should not follow me to leave. Otherwise, it is meaningless to go out and die."


    These big men all agreed excitedly: "yes, bad brother."


    Lin Badao nodded slightly and said, "OK, for the time being, you don''t have to worry about it. One by one, I have something else to do tomorrow. I''ll hold a reception dinner for you the day after tomorrow, and then you will take the brothers who leave with you."


    These people all rubbed their hands and laughed happily.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll leave first in the afternoon. There''s something else to go home."


    Lin bad wants to accompany Li lin''er well. Although Wei Qimian also wants to accompany him, Wei Qimian is his real girlfriend, but Li lin''er has just lost her sister. Lin Po is really worried.


    They all agreed, and they all broke up.


    During the lunch break, Lin bad went to the headmaster''s office again. He told the principal that he would not often return to school in the recent period of time. He told the principal that he would keep his school status and his position in the dormitory and class. Now the principal can''t help but answer. For him, it''s a good thing for him to be able to leave school Now the discipline in the school is better. Alexander in his heart.


    After going to the headmaster''s office, Lin Badao called Wei Qimian out again. They sat on the flower bed and talked for a while. During this period, Lin Po did not spare a lot of money, touched his thighs, hugged his waist, and occasionally touched his kiss.


    By the time of class, Wei Qimian went back by himself, and Lin Badao left the school, went to the market to buy vegetables, and returned home.


    When she got home, Li lin''er was not at home. Lin bad went to the kitchen to cook first. When the meal was ready, Li liner finally came back.


    Seeing Lin bad, a smile appeared on her tired face. Lin Po asked, "what are you busy with? It''s nice to go out and hang out. "


    "Well." Li lin''er was embarrassed and said, "originally I said that I would cook for you every day. As a result, you did it for me. It''s not necessary to cook so early tomorrow. I''ll help you cook then."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m free. I don''t go to school now. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "No more What a pity. "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I have already agreed with the school that I will keep my school status. I will go back occasionally."


    "Well, is it all for the thunder boss?" When it comes to Thor, Li lin''er has a bit of haze in her eyes.


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "it''s not for him, but if we want revenge, I have to mix with him."


    Li lin''er said, "I''m not in a high mood, but then she reacts. She doesn''t want to be affected by her emotions. So she immediately says with a smile:" brother Lin bad, I''ve already found a good job. I can go out to work tomorrow. Then I can subsidize my family every month. I can go out to buy vegetables or whatever. "


    Lin bad heartache way: "go out to work so early? Don''t you take a break for a while? You''re tired enough


    "It doesn''t matter." Li liner said, "you have helped me enough."


    "What kind of work?" Lin asked?


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the waiter in the hotel, I don''t have enough education, and I can''t find any good job, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''m an ordinary waiter, I may be the foreman in the future. Sooner or later, maybe I can be the lobby manager, as long as I try my best."


    Lin Po was even more distressed. He said softly, "come on, have a meal and celebrate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    This meal was very happy, both of them deliberately did not think about the recent unhappy things.


    The next morning, Lin Po planned to get up early to cook. Unexpectedly, Li lin''er got up first. Li lin''er seemed to be a weak girl, but she was very strong in her bones. Maybe something happened to her sister, which made her have some kind of transformation. Lin Po only felt that this kind of transformation was a little painful.


    After breakfast, Lin Po didn''t let Li lin''er wash the dishes. Instead, he pushed her to the room to have a rest. He wanted to take her to work, but Li insisted on going there himself, so he didn''t send her.


    When Li lin''er left, Lin bad received a call from Raytheon. He connected the phone and said, "Hello, boss Lei."


    "Well, have things been dealt with at school?"


    "It has been dealt with, and I may take a group of students to follow you."


    "OK, OK, ha ha ha, I''m totally welcome." As expected, Raytheon was waiting for Lin bad to take the initiative to do so. If Lin bad went alone, he would not put him in important position. He would even try his best to make trouble for him until he forced him to bring out the backbone of the school.


    Lin bad smile way: "hope thunder big brother can take good care of then."


    "The backbone you bring is still under your command, so you can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. I''m ready to announce that you are my red stick. "


    Lin bad pretended to be surprised and said, "really, boss Lei? Are you convinced, brothers? "


    In fact, Lin bad has already guessed that he is fully qualified to be a red stick with his own strength. However, it is not necessarily a good thing to be a red stick at this time. At least, it may cause dissatisfaction of many people in Lei gang.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "who will be unconvinced by my orders? This matter has not been announced for the time being, because we have other things to do today. I will gather all the people tomorrow and announce that you are a new red stick


    Lin Badao said: "it''s the day after tomorrow. I have something else to do tomorrow. I want to gather up those younger brothers who are willing to follow me."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, the day after tomorrow." When he heard Lin bad say this, Thor felt more happy and said, "where do you live now? I''ll send someone to pick you up in the afternoon. I''ve set up a hotel in the center of the city, and I''ll make an appointment with the king of the West. Then I''ll help you settle down. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, then there will be Lao Lei boss. My address is..."


    The address couldn''t be concealed from Raytheon, so he didn''t want to hide it. He told Raytheon directly, and then two people hung up.


    I''m going to see the king of the west this evening. As for what will happen in the evening, Lin Bao doesn''t worry at all. If Thor can dominate the Northern District of the city for such a long time, he will be very comprehensive and will never do anything that is uncertain. Therefore, there is no problem in terms of safety.


    Lin bad sent a short message to Li lin''er, telling her that she would come back after dinner in the evening, so that she would not have to wait for herself. Then she had a rest at home for a day. In the afternoon, someone rang the doorbell outside the door. Lin bad went to open the door and saw a man in black in a leather jacket outside. The other party looked at Lin bad, then lowered her head and respectfully "Bad brother, ray asked me to take you there."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed and went out. The man in black walked in front of him, and Lin bad followed him. As he walked, he observed. The strength of the man in black was not weak, even stronger than the bodyguard around Wei Sihai. He should have entered the early stage of Mingjin.


    Lin bad took back his eyes in silence and followed him into a car parked on the road. There was only one driver in the car. The man in black sat beside him.


    The man in Black said to the driver, "let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo Xing."


    The car started to start. Lin Po asked, "your name is Luo Xing?"


    "Well." Luo Xing nodded, a little reticent.


    "Are you a red stick?" Lin asked


    Luo Xing shook his head and said, "I am the bodyguard of thunder boss."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you before."


    Luo Xing said: "before I went out to carry out the mission."


    When mentioning the execution of the task, Luo Xing''s body exudes a murderous spirit. Lin bad''s heart is awed by it. I''m afraid the so-called execution of the task is to kill people.


    "How long have you been with boss Lei?" Lin asked


    "Six years." Luo Xing said coldly, "I am in charge of protecting the safety of thunder boss by his side. In addition, I also help him clear some obstacles."


    So it is.


    Lin bad feels that although Luo Xing''s strength is around Mingjin, I''m afraid that when he kills people, he can show more strength. Although he is not necessarily a natural killer like a knife, he is definitely an acquired killer.


    Lin Bao no longer asked, and Luo Xing stopped talking.


    Chengbei district is a distance from the urban area. It took more than half an hour to get to the most prosperous city center. The whole Tongcheng city is divided into four urban areas and downtown areas. The four urban areas are occupied by social leaders. Only the downtown area is not invaded.The car stopped at the door of a grand looking Hotel, and then Lin bad and Luo Xing got off together. They walked all the way to the inside. Luo Xing said, "the boss has already reserved the private room, and everyone should have arrived."


    Lin Badao nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Luo Xing didn''t speak any more. This man was very cold, and only such a man was suitable for his position beside Thor.


    Two people stopped at the door of a private room. Luo Xing knocked on the door and said, "big brother, I have brought you."


    The original name of Thor is Tang lion, but most people have forgotten his real name and habitually call him Thor.


    There was a squeak in the room. The door was opened by a tattooed man with a left Green Dragon and a right white tiger. The tattooed man respectfully called brother Luo Xing. Luo Xing did not speak, but strode in directly, and Lin bad followed him into the private room.


    At this time, the private room was full of people, but there were not many people sitting on the huge table. Only Thor and Liang Jingyu were sitting, and a middle-aged man who looked more elegant beside Liang Jingyu.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man is similar to Liang Jingyu in eight points, but the feeling is even more terrible. He is elegant in appearance, but has a terrible chill inside. It is obvious that he is the king of the West. Seeing that the king of the west is such a refined middle-aged man, Lin bad feels a little surprised.


    And behind the king of the West and the God of thunder, there were six little brothers each.


    Seeing the forest bad come in, Raytheon waved his hand warmly and said with a smile, "you''re here. Come here and sit down next to me."


    It can be seen that Thor has completely accepted Lin bad, which at least proves that he can not help but fight this time.


    But Liang Jingyu suddenly stood up, pointed to Lin bad and said in a loud voice, "it''s him. He beat me like this."


    Liang Jingyu''s face is still blue and purple, a face of indignation.


    The king of the West sky said faintly: "sit down and talk."


    Liang Jingyu sat down in spite of her unwillingness. Lin Po, with a smile, sat down beside the Thor.


    The king of the West did not fear Lin Badao. He was a little surprised and said, "young man, you have a lot of courage."


    "No, it''s just that the two old men are sitting here. Even if I''m worried, it''s no use. I believe both of them are big people in Tongcheng, and they will deal with it impartially."


    "Well, what a fair deal." The king of the Western Heaven said lightly, "beat my son like this. According to the rules of the road, this slap is actually in my face. Even if I kill your family, there is nothing wrong with me? What do you say, Tang lion


    The king of the West called the lion of Tang Dynasty.


    Raytheon didn''t mind the king of the West calling his name. He said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary. Are all young people playing together? We don''t need to be involved in this kind of thing. Do you think?"


    The king of the West snorted coldly and said coldly, "that''s your little brother. This is my son. Do you think it''s the same?"


    "Oh?" The Thor said with a smile, "brothers follow us. Do you think the brothers can''t compare with our sons? Even if his son is a scum, those younger brothers around him can''t compare with him? "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao was surprised. The thunder god looked so rough, but when he spoke, he said everything with a knife. Moreover, he provoked dissension. What did the king of the West say? In particular, there are several brothers standing behind the king of the West. If it spread out, wouldn''t it make his brothers feel cold?


    The king of the West frowned slightly, and then said with a sneer: "Tang lion, you don''t need to sow dissension here. This time, your brother took advantage of me. If my son abolished your brother, could you be so calm? No matter what, today you must give me an account, otherwise, this time it is my son, and the next time it may be the son of other people. Ha ha, don''t you think Tang Shi is covering the whole Tongcheng


    This is also very sharp. If Raytheon refuses to apologize, that is to say, he not only does not pay attention to the west king, but also doesn''t even pay attention to other kings.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "brother Liang, let''s not argue here. Well, what do you want to do? Draw a way. This time I asked you all to come here to solve the problem. Naturally, it is with sincerity."


    "That''s good." The king of the West looked at the forest and said, "since it''s your brother, I don''t want his life. You give him to me, and I''ll send him back to you at night."


    Raytheon asked, "I''ll give him to you. What are you going to do with it?"


    "He''s your man. I won''t do anything to him. I''ll only impose a small punishment on him." The king of the West said, "abolish his hand, this punishment, should not be serious?"


    Isn''t it serious to lose a hand? Hearing this, Lin bad felt cold. These people on the road are really worthless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Raytheon shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is not possible."


    The king''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "this is a bit too much. I just wasted his hand, which has already given you the face of Thor. It seems that you don''t want to give me face at all!"


    Raytheon said with a smile, "how can he do something for me when he has lost his hand? To be honest, my brother is highly valued by me, so you can''t touch him. I admit that he beat your son. In any case, according to the situation on the road, you can''t give up. However, your son is not so good. Let my brother apologize to your son and offer a glass of wine. What do you think? "


    The king of the West sky said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, and I''d like to drink a toast? Too much! Thor, even if you become the king of the north now, I can''t lower my head


    Raytheon said with a smile: "how can this be regarded as bowing down? Well, in the restaurant in the north of the city, you didn''t want to take a share in it before. I took 50% of the shares, and now I give you 20%. What do you think?"


    The king''s eyes twinkled, and he took a surprise look at the forest. Obviously, he didn''t think that the forest was so important to Thor.


    Liang Jingyu said angrily, "Dad, we don''t need that money. This face must be recovered."


    "Shut up The king of the West rebuked him coldly. Although his appearance was elegant, Liang Jingyu was scared to speak after a reprimand.


    Raytheon looked at the king with a smile, waiting for the king to reply. After pondering for a while, he said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure." Raytheon laughed. "What else do you want?"


    The king''s face became more gloomy. Finally, he began to speak: "well, that''s 20% of the shares. Your little brother wants to make an apology to my son and punish himself."


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, it''s up to you to do it."


    Lin Badao nodded slightly. He probably guessed which hotel Raytheon said was. It should be the hotel where he met with Thor for the first time. The hotel was not small. With 20% of the shares, Raytheon lost a lot. If he refused to make an apology or toast, it would be too much.


    Lin bad stood up and filled himself with a glass of wine. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "brother Liang Jingyu, the last time I was wrong, I apologize to you. I drank this glass of wine!"


    After Lin bad finished, he drank it down.


    Liang Jingyu''s eyes were full of hatred, and he wanted to tear Lin bad to pieces. However, Lin Po didn''t mind. It was impossible for both sides to turn enemies into friends. His apology was just a superficial work.


    When Lin bad sat down, Liang Jingyu suddenly stood up. The king of the West sky said in a deep voice, "sit down!"


    Liang Jingyu sat down again indignantly. The Thunder God said with a smile: "that''s right. Home and everything are prosperous. We are all gangsters in Tongcheng. We should be considerate of each other. Let''s have a toast to you."


    The king of the Western Heaven was very proud, and he raised his glass together. Lin bad immediately raised his glass. However, Liang Jingyu was angry. He just kept his head shut and did not drink. The king of the West did not care about him.


    When the wine glasses were all put down, the king of the West looked at Lin bad curiously and said, "Tang lion, you attach so much importance to him. He is not an ordinary little brother."


    "I''m going to make him my red stick." Said Thor with a smile.


    "Oh?" The king of the West looked at Lin bad carefully and said with a smile, "is this such a young baby? I''m afraid you can''t be a red stick, Thor. Are you sure you''re not kidding


    Raytheon was about to defend two sentences when Lin bad suddenly said with a smile: "so what kind of person can become a red stick?"


    The West heavenly king looked back at his three subordinates and said with a smile: "my three brothers are the ordinary brothers in the help. If you can beat down any of these three, you should be able to try the position of the red stick. Otherwise, the Tang lion brothers have always been the best candidates for the heavenly king in the Northern District of Tongcheng, and the red stick is one Isn''t it a shame to be a baby in infancy? "


    Lin bad stood up, and the Thunder God said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary."


    Raytheon had already seen that the three men on the opposite side were not ordinary little brothers at all. Although they were not at the level of red stick, they were definitely the elite under the hand of the Western heavenly king. Although he heard that the strength of Lin bad was not weak, if he really lost the battle, it would be very difficult for him to let Lin bad be the red stick under his hand, because he could not convince the public.


    Lin po said with a smile, "it''s really unnecessary. I don''t know who to pick one by one. Well, let the three of them go together


    The thunder god widened his eyes, and the king of the West also had a bright eye. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, I just like young people with courage. The previous things have completely passed away. Anyway, I appreciate you, the little brother. You three should go and have a discussion with the little brother quickly. Remember to be proper!"The king of the West looked back at the three men, and the three immediately looked chilly. The Thor frowned slightly. It could be seen that the king wanted to give Lin bad a lesson by taking advantage of the opportunity of the exchange. He just didn''t know how far the lesson was, whether it was a fight or a complete waste? No matter what, no one can find fault in the end. After all, it''s no surprise that some of the heavy hands are carelessly laid during the competition.


    The Thunder God said in a deep voice: "the forest is bad, but there are three people on the opposite side. If you can''t, forget it."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss Lei, I''m sure."


    The strength of the three people on the opposite side should only be the elite among ordinary people. Even Mingjin has not been achieved. How can they be the opponent of Lin bad.


    These three people all surrounded. The box was relatively large, but it was not necessarily fully expanded. However, it was not a good thing for Lin bad, because he had too little space to dodge.


    Obviously, the three people on the opposite side also saw this, so after they gathered around, they all felt a little cold in the corners of their mouths, and then they all hit Lin bad at the same time. All the three people''s fists roared straight to Lin bad, and they were full of strength.


    Even Luo Xing behind Thor has a dignified face. If any one''s fist falls on Lin bad''s body, it will be enough for him. If all the fists of several people fall on Lin bad''s body and head, I''m afraid that even if Lin Chong is not disabled today, he will lose half of his life.


    Thor''s eyes are full of anger, which is to waste the rhythm of the forest!


    However, under such circumstances, he could not do anything. On the one hand, he was angry with the other party for refusing to give up, and on the other hand, he was angry with Lin bad for his own ideas.


    The space was too narrow. It was difficult to dodge. But Lin didn''t want to dodge at all. He ran straight to one of the men''s fists, and saw that the other''s fist should have hit his own face. This blow could knock out two teeth of his own, but it just grazed his cheek, and the fists of those two people in the opposite side were both empty at the same time ¡£


    Then he saw that the man who jumped at Lin bad was grabbed by his collar by Lin bad, who lifted him up and threw him directly at the other two people.


    The two men were shocked and staggered two steps back. Lin bad jumped up, bang bang, bang, one man and two fists. Both of them were knocked to the ground. Finally, Lin bad pressed the man in his hand on the ground and stepped on his neck with his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, all three people were solved, and the whole compartment was stunned. Then Thor clapped and laughed: "OK, ha ha, OK!"


    The king''s face was gloomy at first, and then he even showed a smile. He clapped and said with a smile: "it''s not bad, it''s really powerful. Congratulations, brother Tang lion, you''ve got another tiger general."


    Lin bad smiles and raises his feet. Although the three men are knocked down by Lin bad, they are not seriously hurt. Soon they all get up and stand back behind the king of the West with a face of shame.


    Luo Xing light way: "this compartment space is narrow, for people who don''t know how to make use of it, once they are besieged, they will fall to death, but for people with rich experience in fighting, it may be an excellent venue, good and good."


    Luo Xing is right. He has just solved the battle so quickly. In fact, he has taken advantage of the narrow space to turn the disadvantages into advantages.


    Lin bad sat down, and the thunder god looked at him with approval, and said: "it''s not bad. It''s good to be able to win over the other three people. Although he''s just an ordinary little brother, he''s also proud enough."


    The king of the West put down his chopsticks and said, "brother Tang lion, thank you for your hospitality today. I have something else to do, so I don''t have to sit more. I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Thor smiles and nods, his face full of contentment.


    The king of the West hummed secretly, but on the surface he did not lose his demeanor. He stood up and took people away.


    When the king of the West took people away, Raytheon patted Lin''s bad shoulder and said with a smile: "I''ve just been angry with the king of the West sky. It''s very happy to think about it. Come on. If he doesn''t eat, I can''t waste the money on the table. Let''s eat it."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "then don''t be polite to the boss."


    Lin bad put a chopstick in his mouth and exclaimed, "well, this house is really delicious."


    The king of the West took Liang Jingyu and his men out of the hotel and sat back in his private car. Liang Jingyu said indignantly, "Dad, let him go like this?"


    "Hum! Who let you have nothing to go out is always to provoke right and wrong, do not strive for success After the king scolded him, he said coldly, "do you know why I promised to let him go? You think I''m really for that 20% stake? Tang Shi even gave up 20% of his shares for such a boy, and even held a banquet to seek reconciliation. I knew that this man was very important to Tang Shi. If we really had to kill him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to tearing his face with Tang Shi? No head, little beast


    Liang Jingyu lowered her head and was silent."But The strength of the forest bad is really strong. It''s hard to say that he has not reached the level of red stick, but he is definitely not weak. No wonder Tang Shi thinks so much of him. He is still so young, and the future is absolutely limitless. Tang Shi is really in a bad luck. Drive, let''s go back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    This trip to the center of the city, Lin Po temporarily solved the hidden danger of the king of the West. Then, even if Liang Jingyu hated herself, he had to worry about his face. He couldn''t make any big moves.


    After the meal, Lin bad sat in the Thor''s car all the way back. On the way back, Thor said calmly: "how many people can you gather under your hands?"


    "I don''t know that either." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "although I''m the boss of the school, I can''t let them all drop out of school with me."


    "Of course." Raytheon nodded his head and said, "although it is said that every year, many students turn into the underworld and supplement the fresh blood of the city''s northern underworld, but that''s a small number. Most of them have to find a job even if their academic performance is not good after graduation, and they should give an account to their families."


    "That''s right."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can bring as much as you can. If you have more people under your hand, you will have more power to speak. Do you understand? Although I think highly of you and want to cultivate you, after all, there are so many people in Lei gang who are looking at you covetously. If you have too few people under your command, they will not bother you at that time? "


    Lin Badao secretly said that park Chengji was right. It seemed that park Chengji was really a qualified white paper fan. Raytheon still wanted to bring more people out.


    Lin bad asked, "boss Lei, I''ve brought all the people out. What will I do in the future? Come with you to collect the protection fee? "


    Raytheon said with a smile: "there is a largest game hall in the North District of the city. That game hall is completely mine. I have 100% shares. You can take people to guard the game hall. After that, it will be your base camp. Half of the shares belong to you. What do you think?"


    Lin bad face unchanged, but in the heart has already scolded mother, now who still plays the game? What''s more, he took a group of people to guard a game hall? However, since Raytheon had already said so, he still gave it to himself for nothing. Although he was not happy in his heart, Lin Badao said with a smile: "good, good, thank you very much."


    Raytheon said with a smile, "I still attach great importance to you, so you must not let me down."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t


    "Well, that''s settled." Raytheon said, "that game hall, after you want to do a good business, now is the network era, playing games less and less people, to see your ability."


    Sleeping trough, do you know that there are fewer and fewer people playing games? Even if I have the ability, can I change the whole era? Lin bad is unable to make complaints about it. He readily consented.


    The driver finally drove to the door of Lin bad''s apartment. He said, "boss, I''ll go back first."


    "By the way, Li lin''er still lives with you?"


    Lin bad didn''t expect that thunder god would suddenly ask Li liner, but he still said with a smile: "yes, boss Lei asked me to bring her out, so I won''t bother her again?"


    "Yes." The Thunder God said lightly, "I will let you take her out because I believe you will not be provoked by her in the future. If you are not provoked, I will not do anything to her, but if I can''t keep a curse, don''t you? Go ahead, have a good rest and take good care of the girl. My sister just died. She is very poor


    Lin bad''s heart was cold, and there was another meaning in the Thunder God''s words: if you have two hearts for me in the future, I think it was Li liner who instigated it. I will be the first to attack Li lin''er, and her sister may be her model.


    "OK, I''ll go back first," Lin said with a smile


    "Well."


    When Lin bad got off the bus, Thor said faintly, "Luo Xing, what do you think of Lin bad?"


    "The city hall is very deep." Luo Xing said coldly, "the strength is still unclear. If he can easily knock down those three people in an open place, his strength is close to the level of red stick, but the narrow place just now is not suitable for the other three people to start. He took advantage of it, but it can be seen that the strength is not too weak at least."


    "Good." Raytheon nodded his head and said, "at the beginning, he was able to get rid of the encirclement from Zhou Minghu''s calculation, and his strength was not weak. I think he should have reached the level of red stick, or close to the level of red stick. Let''s go. Next, let''s see how much surprise he can bring out from Yulan college


    After returning home, Lin bad was still thinking about what Raytheon had said. There was an impulse in his heart, that is, to kill Thor, but not for the time being. There are too many Raytheon''s men. Even if he killed Thor himself, he must face the crazy revenge of the red clubs under his hands. The Mafia pays attention to righteousness, so don''t think about dying a boss After the Dragon without a head, the other party will not take you how.


    On the contrary, even if the other side doesn''t speak of loyalty, but don''t those red sticks want to compete for the position of the boss? If you want to win the position of the eldest brother, the best way is to take revenge for his elder brother. So at that time, Lin bad will have to face the whole Lei gang. Even if he is not afraid, he should also think about the people around him. No matter how strong a person is, at least he will not be able to separate himself from others. He can''t create many separate bodies to protect everyone around him.Lin bad was lying in the bed and soon fell asleep. The next morning, Li lin''er got up for breakfast again. While eating breakfast, he said to Li lin''er, who was also eating breakfast, "lin''er, from tomorrow, unless I''m not at home, you won''t have to make breakfast. You have to go to work every day and sleep a little more in the morning I don''t go to school now. I have nothing to do every day. I have a lot of time to sleep in the daytime, don''t you


    Li lin''er looked up at Lin bad and said with a smile, "I just want to make it for you."


    "I know, I''m handsome, but I think you should think about your body."


    Li liner said, "no, I can do it."


    Lin bad began to show a serious face and said, "if I say no, I can''t. I want to take good care of you, so you have to listen to me."


    "Well..." Seeing that Lin bad''s tone was so serious, Li lin''er had to sigh, "OK."


    "It''s almost the same," Lin said with a smile


    "I''ll cook dinner in the evening."


    "Not at night." Lin bad said with a smile, "of course, if I''m busy outside, then you can make it. For dinner, you don''t have to fix who does it and who has the time to do it. Do you think so?"


    Li lin''er sighed: "however, you have paid so much for me. How can I still be taken care of by you now? I should take care of you. I don''t feel like I''m repaying kindness, I''m like your drag."


    Lin bad smile way: "fool, you accompany me every day, at least I am not lonely, this has been regarded as a reward."


    "I''ll wash all the clothes after that."


    Seeing that Li lin''er was so tangled with these things, Lin bad knew that if he really didn''t let her do something, I''m afraid her heart would not get through. Anyway, washing clothes also used washing machine, which would not be too troublesome. So Lin bad nodded with a smile: "OK, it''s just that I don''t want to go to laundry."


    Sure enough, Li lin''er laughed happily: "OK, that''s OK. After that, all the clothes will be washed by me."


    "If you want to wash it, I''ll let you do it."


    Li liner put down her chopsticks, looked at the time and said, "I don''t have time. I don''t want to clean up the dishes. Brother Lin bad, I''m going to work. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lin bad smiles and watches Li liner leave. Then he gets up and cleans the dishes and chopsticks. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls Park Chengji to have lunch in a restaurant near the school. Lin bad has given the largest private room, which can hold more than 20 people. Although I don''t know if there will be so many people following him, he must It''s always good to be well prepared.


    In the morning, I turned on the TV to watch the program and listened to the children''s songs for a while. Coincidentally, I saw the national concert tour of Wang Jiarui. This year, there happened to be another stop in Tongcheng, which should have started. However, it seems that something has changed. It will be a little late, but it is not too long now.


    Thinking that Wei Qimian and Pu Yingxue like Wang Jiarui very much, Lin Bao immediately used his mobile phone to book three front row concert tickets, and then looked at the time. It was almost time. So Lin Po went out of the house and called a taxi. He came to the hotel that had been ordered in advance. He brought it to the box and asked the waiter to start serving.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Lin bad heard a lot of footfalls in the corridor outside the door, and there were many people talking about it. Lin Po thought it was Park Cheng''s guitars coming, but it sounded like a lot of people were there. A warm feeling came from his heart.


    The door creaked and opened. Park Chengji was the first one to come in from the outside and said with a smile, "bad brother, look who''s here."


    Lin bad looked at it. People from outside came in one by one. Lin bad''s eyes widened. The whole room was full of people, and even many people were crowded into the corner of the wall.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "there are 82 people in total. Originally, there are many people who want to come, but they are all stopped. Some of them feel that their strength is not enough. In addition, most of them are from the sports department. They used to be Zhou Minghu and are still under investigation. Otherwise, there should be at least 200 people."


    Lin Badao stood up and felt a sense of emotion in his heart. The number of these people had exceeded his expectation.


    Lin Badao nodded, and suddenly raised his arm and arched his hand. Tears filled his eyes, he said, "thank you, brothers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    This meal made Lin bad eat and drink very happily. He couldn''t sit down in the private room he had set up. He directly contracted the whole hall. More than 80 people sat in the hall.


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, Wu Jun, they also want to follow, but you said before, there is only a knife in grade one who can follow you, others must stay in the school, I told them, Yulan college is our base camp, the base camp must not be lost, so let them stay in the school."


    "Well." Lin Po was already a little dizzy at this time. He nodded his head and said, "thank you for me Thank you, brothers. They are all good brothers, my good brothers


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "bad brother, why don''t you let me follow you?"


    "You?" Lin bad shook his head and said, "you are a freshman. How can you follow me?"


    "I don''t think learning is the right way for me," Park said


    "No way!" Lin bad said solemnly, "today''s students are from grade four, even those from grade three. I don''t allow them to follow me. These students in grade four can''t help it. They can''t even work hard now. But you are different. You can still catch up with your academic achievements as long as you work hard No matter how you are not allowed to come out and follow me, it will ruin your life


    Park Chengji said: "however, I am not by your side. The red stick around you may not be lacking, but it lacks a white paper fan."


    Park Chengji is right about this. Although Lin po said that he thought that everything could be calculated, there must be a mistake for the wise man. This is the importance of the white paper fan. If the boss is not careful, the white paper fan can find out in time. Maybe the boss is smart enough, but the onlooker can see clearly.


    Although Lin Po understood that park Chengji was right, he still shook his head and said, "brother, study hard. I tell you, although learning may not be the only way out in the world, this is an era of knowledge. The underworld will disappear from the world sooner or later. Knowledge can help you for a lifetime. You are smart enough to study hard now and look for it in the future A good job will not cost you so many years of studying at home. "


    Park Cheng Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    Lin bad patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you can drink two more drinks with me today. I will be very happy when I am the eldest brother. As for following me, I don''t need to take care of Yulan College for me. Yulan college also needs you. Don''t let Yulan College change back to its original appearance."


    Park Chengji nodded seriously: "bad brother, you tell me something, I will be able to do it!"


    Linbad stood up, raised his glass, and cried out, "brothers, hold up the wine in the cup, we''re done!"


    More than 80 people stood up together and yelled, "do it!"


    The drink was very good, PI. Lin Po was very happy. From 12:00 p.m. to 4:00 p.m., Lin Po went out and took a taxi to go back, so that the others were separated.


    When she got home, Li lin''er didn''t come back. Lin bad planned to sit on the sofa for a while and then cook for Li lin''er. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep.


    I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping. Until Lin Po smelled the smell of vegetables, he opened his eyes and felt his appetite was wide open. Although I had been drinking for a whole afternoon, I didn''t eat too much. At this time, my stomach was already cooing. Looking up at the clock, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, and I just lay here casually At this time, he was still covered with a quilt.


    Li lin''er came out of the kitchen and looked at Lin Po, who had opened his eyes on the bed, and said with concern: "wake up? Do you have a headache? "


    "No pain." Lin bad said with a smile, "this wine is nothing to me. Oh, I planned to cook at first. You have to cook when you come back from work late."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "please don''t mention it. It depends on the situation. I think you have just had a good sleep, and you are full of alcohol. In fact, you are a little bit drunk. Come and eat, three dishes and one soup. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "good, I want to taste your craft."


    Lin bad was about to go to the kitchen, but Li lin''er pushed him to the bathroom: "go and wash your hands, and then eat again."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin bad went into the bathroom, washed his hands, and then walked into the kitchen. His head still hurt a little, but he saw a bowl of hot soup on the dining table. He asked, "drink the soup before dinner?"


    "It''s mainly prepared for you. It can be more comfortable after drinking it." Li lin''er said with a smile, "don''t be arrogant. Drink quickly. You can have a look at the wine smell of your whole body. I''ll wash your clothes for a while."


    "Yes." Lin bad took up the bowl and drank it in a big gulp. Suddenly, he felt more comfortable in his stomach and more sober in his head than before."Why did you drink so much wine today?"


    "Happy." Lin bad said with a smile, "there are more than 80 senior students in the school who want to follow me. They are also about to practice, so I don''t stop them. These people will be my foundation in the future."


    Li lin''er helped Lin bad to fill his rice bowl with food. He sat down opposite him, took a look at him, and asked, "do you really plan to be a gangster in the future?"


    "You don''t like the underworld, do you?" he said with a smile


    Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "well, I don''t like it, especially..."


    "I''m sorry, I mentioned your sadness. I shouldn''t have talked about it with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li liner sighed: "it''s all over."


    "But I don''t intend to mix black," Lin said


    "But you..."


    Lin bad smile way: "you forget, I said to help you revenge."


    Li lin''er was a little skeptical and said, "are you going to help me get revenge?"


    "It''s not completely. You''re just one of them." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you all about it."


    Therefore, Lin bad came to perform the task this time, and then found out the situation of Yulan college. Later, he changed the situation of Yulan University. Then, how did the thunder god Tang Shi threaten himself? He had no way but to enter the thunder Gang temporarily and become an undercover of the police.


    Half an hour had passed after all the talks had been finished. Lin bad praised: "the food you cooked is really delicious. It''s not sure whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If I eat it for a while, I''ll get fat."


    Li lin''er is staring at Lin bad, suddenly happy smile.


    Lin bad Leng for a while, doubt way: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Because of me Because I always thought you were a Thor. I Although I know you are a good man, but he is my enemy, I feel very sad in my heart, but now I know that you are trying to deal with him. "


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "but this matter must be kept secret. Once it is leaked out, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    "I know, even if I die, I won''t say it."


    Lin bad was scared and said in a hurry, "don''t talk nonsense! In the future, it is not allowed to say anything that is immortal. If a person can live a good life, he will live well and say what death is for. "


    "Well, I see." Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "look at your nervousness. I promise I won''t say that again."


    "Well." Lin was relieved. Since he became a bodyguard, he was afraid of these ominous remarks and always felt uneasy.


    Li lin''er curiously said: "well, the reason why you care about Yulan college so much is to protect the Miss Wei family?"


    When Li liner asked about this, there was a little nervousness in her eyes.


    Without hesitation, Lin po said, "this is part of the reason, but also because I really can''t see it."


    "Oh." Li lin''er sighed softly from the bottom of her heart, and then she thought in her heart, what do you think those people do? They are the eldest lady of the Wei family, and such a good person as Lin bad brother is a match made in heaven. If they can walk together, I should be happy. Brother Lin is my Savior. I have owed enough and can''t think about it ¡£


    Well, no matter what you think, brother Lin and Raytheon are not together. It''s still very happy.


    Li lin''er''s heart relaxed, stood up and said with a smile: "brother Lin bad, you have drunk today. Go to have a good rest and go to bed early."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ve already gone to bed. Help you with the dishes."


    Li lin''er whispered. Two people stood together to wash the dishes and dishes. Suddenly, there was a sense of happiness in Li lin''er''s heart. It would be nice if the day could be like this every day. It will always be like this now.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lin bad and Li lin''er went to the bathroom to wash their hands. The tap was turned on. Both of them subconsciously extended their hands to each other. Then their hands were accidentally caught together. Li lin''er''s heart leaped. She looked up at Lin bad with a slight blush on her face. At this time, she was a little shy, just like when Lin bad first met her, I''m a little bit ready to move again.


    Lin bad will shrink back and smile: "you wash first."


    Li lin''er whispered, like a mosquito from her nose. When she finished washing her hands, Lin bad went to wash his hands. Li lin''er suddenly hugged Lin bad. Lin''ao was surprised and felt the feeling of nephrite in his arms. His heart was pounding.


    Li lin''er shyness way: "let me accompany you well, OK?"


    Lin Po vomited out of his way: "Lynn, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Brother Lin bad, I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I''m very grateful that you rescued me from that kind of place. I don''t need you to be responsible for me. Even if I can''t see the sunshine with you all my life, I don''t care."With a faint pain in his heart, Lin Po sighed and wiped his hands dry. Then he grabbed Li lin''er''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "never practice yourself, you know? Fool, your future will be very good, don''t always think about those things in the past, you are a good girl, there will be a good future, good, early rest, don''t think nonsense


    After Lin bad finished, he gave Li lin''er a kiss on the forehead and walked out of the bathroom.


    Li lin''er touched her forehead, bit her lips, and sighed softly: "brother Lin bad, how could you know that I have fallen in love with you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The next day, Lin bad with a knife came to Juyi building, which was set by Raytheon in advance.


    Lin bad remembers that before, he owned 50% of the shares of Raytheon. However, because of his own reasons, Raytheon directly let out 20% of the shares, so now it has become 30% of the shares, which can be said to be a great loss. It can also be seen that Raytheon''s courage and determination, he is definitely not the kind of person who only limited to the immediate gains and losses, But he has a long-term vision. What he is looking at is unifying the whole northern district of the city and wants to accomplish this great undertaking.


    The whole corridor on the second floor was full of people. Except for those invited by Raytheon, no one was allowed to go in and out. A total of 40 or 50 young brothers were standing on the whole corridor on the second floor, with a good posture.


    Lin bad took a look at the knife, but he saw that the knife was still looking at the nose, nose and mouth. He could not help nodding in his heart. Although the strength of the knife still needs to be improved, from the perspective of psychological quality, few people can reach the level of knife.


    When he got to the door of the private room, Lin bad knocked on the door of the room. There were all kinds of giggling voices inside, mainly the voice of Tang lion.


    Knock on the door sounded, Tang lion in the inside said with a smile: "forest bad come, come in!"


    Lin Badao opened the door with a smile and went in. He nodded to Tang Shi and said with a smile, "boss!" And then look at the other people.


    In addition to Tang Shi, there were five people sitting on the whole table. These five people should be Tang Shi''s four red sticks and white paper fans.


    Lin bad went over and intended to sit at the bottom of the table. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi waved and said with a smile, "today you are the leading role here, so sit next to me."


    Lin Po was flattered, but he sat down behind the Tang lion. Although his strength had not yet been reached, the danger was absolutely comparable to that of Luo Xing in the Ming Jin period.


    Lin bad sat down beside the Tang lion, but he saw Gong Zhenglong, one of the four red sticks, was indignant and dissatisfied. The other three had different expressions. One of the middle-aged men was extremely ugly and even some terrible. He looked at himself like a snake in his eyes. This man''s strength was definitely stronger than Gong Zhenglong''s Dao''s scar is like an earthworm, which makes one''s stomach nauseous at a glance, but his eyes can make anyone''s hair stand upright.


    Although the other party''s eyes were terrible, it was nothing to Lin bad. However, Lin Po pretended to be afraid and dodged to one side. Then the ugly middle-aged man gave a proud sneer and looked away, as if he didn''t care to look at Lin bad again.


    The other two middle-aged people should be more powerful. One of them is big and three thick, but he seems to be full of style. He doesn''t feel like a thug, but like a overlord. He looks at himself curiously, like a big man overlooking a small role.


    The other is not moving like a mountain, the eyes have not changed from beginning to end, the whole person''s breath is like Mount Tai, and he has not even looked at himself from the beginning to the end.


    In addition to the four red sticks, the rest is the middle-aged man who has seen him before. He should be Tang Shi''s white paper fan.


    "Thunder god" Tang Shi said with a smile: "let me introduce you, Lin bad. You already know Gong Zhenglong. He is the fourth of my four red sticks. That''s called Zhang Zeli. He''s also called Zhang Gui. Although he''s a little scary, he''s very romantic. He''s very willing to play with women. "


    Zhang Gui is the man who looks so ugly and looks like a poisonous snake.


    Tang Shi continued to introduce him, looked at the man who looked like a marshal and said, "he is kangpeng, the second of the four red sticks. You can call him commander Kang."


    Lin Badao nodded and called Kang dashai. Kang Peng gave a careless hum.


    Finally, Tang Shi looked at the man who did not move like a mountain and said, "his name is Miao Yuanxin, the head of the four red sticks."


    Lin Badao called brother Miao, and Miao Yuanxin took a look at Lin bad. His eyes were extremely fierce. His casual glance was full of pressure. He was definitely the strongest among the four red sticks.


    According to Lin bad''s observation, Gong Zhenglong''s strength has reached the early stage of Ming Jin. In other words, the four red cudgels are all masters of Ming Jin period, which is not weak. In martial arts, the Ming Jin period has really reached the level of Cheng Du. In addition, Tang Shi, whose strength may still be above the four red cudgels, is no wonder they can Enough to dominate the Northern District of the city.


    Tang Shi finally looked at the middle-aged man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks and said with a smile, "you have seen it before. He is my white paper fan, and his name is Tan Zirui."


    Tan Zirui, a very elegant and wise name, is totally different from this ugly image.


    Tang Shi said, "well, all the real senior leaders of our Lei gang are here. The reason why I say this is because from today on, Lin bad will be the new red stick of our Lei Gang, ranking the fifth red stick."


    Gong Zhenglong said angrily: "boss, the four red sticks have turned into five red sticks. I''m not convinced! He is just following you now. How can he become a red stick without any achievements? So many old brothers in the gang have all followed us for so long and have not been able to be promoted to equal position with me. However, this young boy just came here and did it. Can those old brothers believe it? "Zhang Gui also opened his mouth and began to laugh. When he was laughing, he gave people a feeling of Yin measurement. Even Lin Bao felt his scalp numb.


    Zhang Gui said, "leader, I have the same idea. Is your decision too sudden?"


    Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng, the top two red sticks, did not speak. Tang Shi took a look at Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng and asked, "what are your opinions?"


    , careless, said, "I have no opinion. The boss has the final say. But they are also right. I''m afraid the brothers at the bottom may not be convinced. "


    Miao Yuanxin is very simple nod, concise incomparable way: "really so."


    "Good." Tang Shi nodded his head and said, "in other words, you don''t agree very much. What you are worried about is actually two aspects. On the one hand, he has not made any achievements. You are afraid that the old people in the gang will be unconvinced. On the other hand, you think he''s a wet blanket, afraid he''s not strong enough, right? "


    "That''s what we think," Gong said


    Tang Shi said with a smile: "if the strength, I think he is enough. Gong Zhenglong, although Lin bad is young, his strength may not be much weaker than you. A few days ago, I witnessed him face to face with the three elites of the king of the West. He once beat the three men in a blink of an eye. This kind of strength is definitely close to the range of Mingjin, even if it is not considered as Mingjin period? "


    Gong Zhenglong was surprised: "impossible!"


    Tang Shi''s face immediately became gloomy. There was a smile on his face. Now it disappeared immediately. At the same time, his voice was cold and terrible: "why, are you suspecting that I am cheating you?"


    Gong Zhenglong noticed the chill in Tang Shi''s voice. He trembled with fright and said in a hurry: "no, guild leader, I can''t doubt you, but even if his strength is good, the gang doesn''t mean that there is no old man with the same strength as him. What can he do?"


    "Why? With his ability to bring people out of Yulan college, even those students in Yulan college are all his people. Ha ha, Yulan college has been famous for so many years, but it has never been able to unify the power of the whole Yulan college. Even your dead cousin has not done it before. Now it has been done by him, isn''t it enough? "


    Mention Zhou Minghu, Gong Zhenglong''s fist slightly clenched, Tang lion saw, pretended not to see.


    Tang Shi said: "I know that you are still unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. Next, our goal is to unify the Northern District of the city. We need fresh power like Lin bad. You all have a little tolerance. When you take Chengbei District, you will have more hands and territory, and you will earn more money. Now, I don''t think it''s too small for us to fight for this Are you intestines? "


    Sure enough, after mentioning the north of the unified city, the four red sticks all looked excited. Lin Baden said, "there is a reason why Tang Shi can get to its present position and master so many swords. It is just that this kind of master of human heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is rough in appearance, but actually very careful."


    The more such a person is, the more terrifying he is. The more he dares not to act rashly for the time being. Even Lin Po doesn''t know whether Tang Shi really trusts himself or not.


    Tang Shi said, "well, it''s settled for the time being. Gong Zhenglong, the Royal game hall you''re helping me look after will be taken over by Lin bad. You can withdraw your people at any time."


    Gong Zhenglong was surprised and said, "boss, he has just followed you now, so you let him take care of such a large game hall?"


    Tang Shi shook his head and said, "I''m not just letting him look at the game hall. He owns 50% of the shares."


    In the past, Tang Shi occupied 100% of the shares. He just asked Gong Zhenglong to take care of it. He gave Gong Zhenglong a small commission every month. Now he gave half of the shares to Lin bad. Gong Zhenglong didn''t accept it. However, he had to fight back several times. He didn''t dare. He had to transfer all his anger to Lin bad, and he thought about what to do in the future How to deal with the forest bad.


    Tang Shi said, "well, Lin Po, tell me, how many people have been brought out of Yulan college?"


    "There are more than 80 of them. There are many other brothers who want to come out, but I am striving for perfection," Lin said


    "Good, good." Tang Shi was very happy and said, "people are not expensive, and more than 80 people can do it. Take your time and add more people later. Well, Gong Zhenglong, there used to be some people guarding your game hall. Don''t you take all of them away. There are not many people in Lin bad''s side. You should leave some for Lin bad. After all, your people are familiar with business. "


    Gong Zhenglong''s eyes twinkled and said, "good!"


    Lin bad thought secretly, this Tang Shi is so clever that he wants to use Gong Zhenglong to restrain me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Lin Po, you should go and take over the game hall tonight."


    Lin Po gave a yes, and Tang Shi said with a smile, "come on, we''re finished talking about business. We''ll have dinner, drink and drink!"


    On the surface, the meal was very happy, but each one had his own thoughts. During the meal, Tang Shi also asked Lin bad to sign the share transfer contract. From then on, Lin bad occupied half of the shares in the game hall.


    These people''s awe for the Tang lion is from the heart, but for the appearance of Lin bad, it must be their own calculation.


    After the dinner, everyone walked out of the Juyi building one by one. Lin bad and Dao Zi walked in front of him. Along the way, Dao stood behind Lin bad from the beginning to the end. When Lin Po was eating, he also stood behind him, and he was silent all the time. Tang Shi once looked at Dao for several times and showed some interest.


    When walking out of the Juyi building, Gong Zhenglong suddenly walked to Lin bad''s side and said coldly, "boy, you''ve stepped on the dog''s luck. I don''t know how our boss likes you, the child king. However, you should remember that this is a real gangster. It''s not the school you used to play with. It''s not so easy to mix up here."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, Gong Zhenglong, right?"


    Gong Zhenglong said in a deep voice: "you should call Longge."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "honoring me is only for my friends."


    Gong Zhenglong''s eyes are cold, and his body exudes a strong momentum.


    The knife looked at Gong Zhenglong, put his hand into his pocket and held the dagger. The two men behind Gong Zhenglong quickly stepped forward and stood on the left and right sides of the knife respectively.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "calm down, knife. Even though Gong Zhenglong is so rampant, he doesn''t dare to move my new red stick in public. Gong Zhenglong, we are all red sticks of Lei gang. You don''t have to frighten me. You and I have equal status. As for whether to call Longge or not, it is out of my own will. I know why you are so hostile to me, not because of your cousin. "


    Gong Zhenglong snorted coldly and said, "my cousin and I have not seen each other for many years. However, beating a dog depends on the owner. He is covered by me. It doesn''t matter if you move him. You even killed him. Do you think you shouldn''t apologize to me?"


    "Gong Zhenglong, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry. Zhou Minghu''s death really doesn''t blame me. It''s not that I have to kill him. It''s him who wants to die himself. And to tell the truth, it''s his poor strength. Don''t blame heaven and man..."


    "What?" Gong Zhenglong didn''t expect Lin bad to be so arrogant. His eyes were like fire. He gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, are you looking for death?"


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to bear the anger of thunder boss?"


    Gong Zhenglong took a deep breath. He had to suppress his anger and snort. He turned around and took people to leave.


    "Don''t worry, you have something to deal with."


    Gong Zhenglong looked at Lin bad and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad smile way: "that game hall has not let me take over, you should accompany me to hand over."


    Gong Zhenglong''s heart was filled with anger and said coldly, "then follow me! You call a car and follow me


    Gong Zhenglong is not riding a van this time, but an ordinary private car with about 100000 yuan. Gong Zhenglong''s car is in front of him, and Lin bad calls a taxi to follow him.


    The knife sat by the wood and said coldly, "he is hostile to you."


    "Yes." Lin bad sighed, "Zhou Minghu is his distant cousin. It''s not clear how close the relationship is. But at least I killed Zhou Minghu, which is equivalent to hitting his face. From another point of view, if Zhou Minghu unified Yulan college, Zhou Minghu is the one who can enter the Lei gang. Even if Zhou Minghu is not able to become the red stick level as soon as he enters, he must also belong to the important middle level next to the red stick level. At that time, he will be gong Zhenglong''s lineage. How much will Gong Zhenglong''s influence increase? "


    The knife nodded his head and said, "at that time, he will have more confidence when facing the other three red sticks."


    "Yes, that''s it." "You finally want to understand it," Lin bad said with a smile


    The knife said coldly, "although I am not as smart as you, you have explained clearly enough."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "well, he is very hostile to me now. I hit him in the face and made him lose his interests. Therefore, among the four red sticks, he is the one who hates me most. As for the other three red sticks, their hostility to me may be more shallow. In the end, I belong to a foreign family, and they can not pose a great threat to them. You know, they are Raytheon doesn''t trust me at all


    "In this case, I''ll find a chance to kill Gong Zhenglong. Don''t you have no enemy?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t think about that. Even if you kill him one day, at least it''s not now. If he dies, isn''t everyone aware that we did it? If you can''t bear it, you''ll have a big plan. "The driver in front of me has been sweating all the way. My grandmother, what kind of guests are pulling behind me? It''s really frightening. He has to pretend that he can''t hear anything. In fact, his clothes are getting wet.


    Finally, the car drove into the Northern District of the city. After a while, it drove to the outside of a game hall with a big front door. The car in front of it stopped, and the taxi that Lin Dang was sitting in also stopped.


    Lin Po and Dao got off the bus together. He suddenly remembered that he had not paid the fare and was about to pay for it. The taxi suddenly drove away, then sped away, and looked at Lin Po as stupid as a fool: "my God, I haven''t paid for it. Did the driver forget it?"


    Gong Zhenglong in front looked back at Lin bad and said coldly, "it''s here. Follow me in."


    Lin bad smile way: "knife, accompany me to go in together."


    Lin bad and Gong Zhenglong are walking side by side. They are two people of the same level now. Naturally, Lin bad can''t really follow him. That''s his style.


    At the gate of the game hall, there are several small hoodlums who smoke. After seeing Gong Zhenglong, they immediately stand up straight and call out, "brother long!"


    Gong Zhenglong was calm and said.


    The gangsters also took a look at Lin bad with a little hostility. Lin Badao secretly said that he was not good. I''m afraid Gong Zhenglong had already explained something to these people on the way over. He must have been made difficult in the future.


    Lin bad and Gong Zhenglong enter the game hall together. The customers in the game hall don''t even have a single one. They are all crooked assholes smoking. The game hall is full of smoke.


    Lin Po frowned slightly. Although he had thought that the business of the game hall would not be particularly good, could it not be so bad? If you don''t have a customer, why don''t you open a hair?


    Lin bad really can''t understand, but after careful consideration, he has some understanding. I''m afraid all this is because Gong Zhenglong, who is next to him, may not have no customers, but the customers have been driven away.


    Lin Po kept quiet and didn''t have any evidence. Anyway, they were driven away today, so they would not be driven away every day in the future. Lin also thought that the game hall should be well managed. With so many brothers following him, they would not be able to follow him in vain. Any relationship that only relies on righteousness will not be maintained After all, the relationship between the two must be maintained for a long time.


    "Gong Zhenglong, now you can take all your people to leave," Lin said


    "That won''t do." Gong Zhenglong gave a sinister smile, then looked at one of the men with a moustache and said, "Lao Li, you can choose some people to stay to help the bad brother. This is what boss Lei ordered."


    "Yes." The men named Lao Li pointed to the past one by one, "you, you, you, you Eight of you stay here. We will stay here to help the bad brother. I believe that the bad brother will treat us like brother long and will not treat us badly. "


    The eight people gave a lazy cry.


    Gong Zhenglong said, "let''s all go with me."


    "I don''t think I need to stay and help me. I have enough hands," Lin said


    Gong Zhenglong said with a smile: "this matter is ordered by the boss. He is worried that all the new people here will not understand the situation. You will not even listen to the boss''s words?"


    Lin Mei frowned. Gong Zhenglong actually threatened him with "Raytheon" Tang lion. But he was right. Tonlion didn''t trust himself very much, so he put his Eyeliner here. Even if he went to talk with Raytheon, he would not agree.


    Gong Zhenglong seemed to see Lin bad''s thoughts and felt very happy. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. This old Li has been here for several years. If he helps you here, you will be very comfortable. Other brothers, let''s go


    Gong Zhenglong left with a laugh. He looked very happy. The more he listened to his excited smile, the more he knew that there must be some thorns in his room. Especially this old Li, who looked honest and honest, might make trouble for himself.


    But for the time being, Lin Po looked at Lao Li and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lao Li said respectfully: "bad brother, my name is Li Zheng, because my age is the oldest among the brothers, this year is 42 years old, so everyone calls me Lao Li."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "you are older than me. I will call you Lao Li in the future."


    Li Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just right for a bad brother to call that."


    "Good." Lin Badao said, "give me a brief introduction to the situation here. In addition, I have to take a look at the account books here. "


    Lao Li''s eyes twinkled and he said with a smile:" the brothers are not good at the accounting book, and they have no high education background, so they can''t keep good accounts, so... "


    Li Zheng''s honesty is full of cunning and cunning.Lin bad knew that Li was fooling himself. He must be cheating with himself. His eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "I can''t even do this little thing. What do I leave you old people for?"


    There was a fierce breath coming to Lao Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Lao Li''s cold sweat suddenly came out. At the beginning, when he saw that Lin Po was so young, he felt a little contemptuous in his heart. However, Lin Po''s breath was as terrible as his eldest brother Gong Zhenglong. No, it was even more terrible than Gong Zhenglong!


    Lao Li bowed his head in a hurry and said with a smile: "bad brother, what you said, can we not keep account books? I mean, we are all rude people. What we write down is not a regular account book at all. It can only be said to be an account book."


    Lin bad cloud turned clear, patted Lao Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Li Zheng, you are older than me. You are well-informed. When to be obedient, you should not have to say more from me. Don''t play with your heart."


    "Yes, yes." Lao Li quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The eight thugs left in the game hall looked at Lin Po with some hostility. However, seeing Lao Li, they all softened up and did not make any action.


    Lin bad said: "look at the account book, knife, make a phone call and call all the brothers."


    "Good!" The knife took a cold look at old Li, then took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "bad brother, your office is on the second floor, which is always free. In the past, boss Lei would sit down when he came, or long Ge would go in and sit down. I''ll take you there. The account book is in your office."


    "Well, take me."


    The game hall has two floors in total. The first floor is the game hall, the second floor is the office and lounge, and there are several billiard tables.


    Lin bad followed Lao Li into the office on the second floor. Lao Li went to his desk, opened the drawer, took the account book out of the drawer and gave it to Lin bad.


    Lin bad took the notebook from Lao Li''s hand, and then sat down in his office chair. Lao Li stood aside respectfully. At least, the momentum of Lin Bao''s body just now stunned Lao Li temporarily. Of course, it is not sure how long he can be deterred. Lao Li must have been arranged to stay to make trouble for Lin bad. If he is so relaxed, he will be deterred You wouldn''t have left him so easily.


    Lin Po opened the account book and ignored the one too long ago. It has no great reference value. He just looked at the bill records of the last month and nodded secretly. Although the income here is not very much, it seems that the monthly income is about 100000. However, after taking out the water and electricity charges and the staff costs, there should be some money left ¡£


    Looking at Lao Li, Lin Badao asked, "is that the income?"


    "Yes." Old Li Li Suo of course said, "now everyone is going to the Internet cafe. How can anyone run to the game hall these years? Fortunately, we have several gambling machines here, so we can survive. This is already very good."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. Although the income is not very high, it is still OK. The only problem now is that there are too many brothers under his hand. It is obviously impractical to support so many brothers in a game hall. It seems that we still have to think of some other ways.


    Lin bad said, "OK, I see. You go out and let the knife come in after the phone call."


    "Good." Lao Li agreed and was about to go out.


    Lin bad suddenly asked, "by the way, according to the account book, even if the income is not very good, it is not very bad. Where have those customers gone?"


    "We can''t do this either. Sometimes it''s like this," said Li


    "You can go out," he said


    "OK." Lao Li laughed and went out of the room.


    When he got out of the office, Lao Li went downstairs and said to the knife who had just finished the call: "the bad brother is upstairs. Let you go."


    "Well." The knife agreed coldly and went straight up the stairs.


    Those thugs downstairs all gathered around Lao Li and said, "brother Li, do you just give in? Longge asked us to stay here to stop him. "


    "Yes, brother Li, we can''t cooperate with his work, and try to let him go in two days."


    Lao Li sneered: "at least on the surface, he is still our boss. We''re following him now. Disrespect to the boss is taboo in the underworld, and he can''t find boss Lei to complain."


    "What about that?"


    "Ha ha, in a few days, he will be back in the face of difficulties. There will be no business here every day. Moreover, he has to raise so many younger brothers. Without these sources of income, he will not go away? Does he think the money here is so easy to make? When he looks at the account book carefully, he will know that the daily expenses here are huge! "


    Sure enough, after Lao Li left, Lin bad looked at the account books seriously. At last, he found that he was still a little too optimistic. On the surface, the monthly income here was about 100000 yuan, and various expenses were more than 10000 yuan. In addition, the salary of Lao Li and other people was 3000 yuan per person, plus various expenses was about 40000 yuan. Of course, this is not his own For those brothers, it is also marked that they should pay 20000 yuan to the police station every month, otherwise, such as gambling machines, they will be closed down easily.In this way, how much money is left? Forty thousand dollars? Ha ha, that doesn''t count. I have so many younger brothers to join in. Fortunately, this game hall is the property of boss Lei. The house is not rented. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no money left.


    Lin bad rubbed his temple and got a headache. Although he said he could use his own savings, it was savings after all. He couldn''t sit on the mountain. It seemed that he had to find a way to earn more money through this game hall, or to think about other sources of money.


    When the knife came in, Lin Badao looked up, breathed out his breath, and asked, "have those people informed me?"


    "Night will come." The knife hesitated for a moment and said, "but although this game hall is large, it can use more than 80 people?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Lin po said with a wry smile, "if more than 80 people go to work in the game hall, I''m afraid that not only does Lin Po not make money every month, but it doesn''t take two months. The game hall will have to pay off all the capital, and then it will be closed."


    "What are you going to do?" the knife asked


    Lin bad rubbed his head and said with a wry smile: "think of a way. There is always a way. To tell the truth, on the surface, Lei Laoda gave this game hall to me, and gave me half of the shares. It seems that I took a big advantage. But I can''t sell the game hall after I come here? But now it seems that no matter how you operate, it is easy to lose money. This is the biggest trouble. "


    The knife said, "boss Lei, is this afraid of your development?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "boss Lei doesn''t have absolute trust in me. I''ve done enough work on the surface, and I''ve done the actual work, but it has limited my development. Especially Gong Zhenglong was in charge of this game hall. He clearly knows that Gong Zhenglong hates me most. Forget it. I''ll leave this topic alone. The walls have ears..."


    The knife nodded to show that he knew.


    Lin bad stood up and walked slightly in the room, muttering to himself, "how should I make money in the end?"


    If you want to have a foothold in the Lei Gang, you must be able to stabilize your own power, and then you must be able to make money with your brothers. Otherwise, it is just enough righteousness. Do you want the brothers to drink together? Two days a day might be OK, but after a long time, the team broke up.


    Soon, there was a lot of noise and laughter downstairs. Lin bad walked to the door and pushed the door away. The knife followed him closely.


    Lin bad stood on the second floor, looked down, waved his hand, and said with a smile, "brothers, do you think it''s OK here?"


    "OK, bad brother, I didn''t expect that we still have such a good place. This will be our territory in the future?" Wu Shanhe''s subordinate of the former financial management department is Chu Wenxing, the first tiger general under Wu Shanhe''s hands. He used to follow Wu Shanhe, and his strength is even stronger than the four red sticks in the sports department. Only because the financial management department is not as powerful as the sports department, his reputation has been submerged. Now he ranks second among the four red sticks of Lin bad Next to a knife.


    However, because Lin bad left Yulan college, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie were not around, so there were only two red sticks left. One was a knife and the other was Chu Wenxing. They are now Lin''s right-handed men.


    Lin Badao waved with a smile and said, "come here."


    Chu Wenxing agreed and walked up the stairs. Lin bad looked at the people below and said, "we have no business here today. We have a good time. Hi PI, I''ll take you to dinner later. Lao Li, give all the game coins to everyone


    Lao Li agreed and sneered in his heart. You just came here and began to be natural and unrestrained. Ha ha, this is the best. You will cry in a few days.


    Lin Po could see what Lao Li was thinking about for a long time. However, there was no business today. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, he could not say that there was no business today, but that there was no business. This was indeed Lin''s strategy.


    As for tomorrow At least from the account book, it is impossible without business. Tomorrow we will see what kind of tricks Lao Li and other people can play.


    Everyone began to play happily below, including Lao Li and the people under his hand. They didn''t have to work. They just had to play and were more happy.


    Lin Badao called Chu Wenxing up, then looked at Chu Wenxing and said, "tonight, you will live in the game hall with several people. Is that ok?"


    Chu Wenxing nodded, with special passion, and said, "no problem."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a cold smile, "tomorrow morning, after opening the door, we will start to meet the business. We will keep a close eye on all the strange people and see what kind of tricks they want to play."


    A cold light flashed through Chu Wenxing''s eyes. He looked down at Lao Li and others and asked, "are they not our own people? Shall I drive them out? "


    "No Linbad shook his head and said, "it''s not the time yet."


    Although it''s not the time, Lin bad has thought that there is absolutely no need for spies in his team, so it is necessary to get rid of these people!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    That night, Lin bad took all the people Lao Li and Li went to a nearby restaurant for a drink, but they didn''t drink too much. Then Lin Po went home.


    The next morning, Lin Po had breakfast. Shortly after Li lin''er went to work, Lin bad received a phone call. Chu Wenxing in the phone was full of anger: "bad brother, when I just found out that some customers came to play, Lao Li''s hands went down to harass them. I heard from the people under my hand that Lao Li''s subordinates quietly told the customers that if they didn''t want to have an accident, they should go away quickly!"


    "It''s true!" Lin bad sneered, "wait for me to come back!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad immediately went out, called a car and set out for the game hall.


    Yesterday''s situation, Lin bad immediately guessed that it was Lao Li and they had a hand and foot behind his back. Originally, Lin bad thought that he would invite everyone to have a good drink in the evening. If Lao Li could correct his mistakes the next day, it would be fine. But now it seems that he has no intention of changing.


    When Lin bad arrived at the game hall, he saw two thugs standing at the door of the game hall smoking. He asked the taxi driver to stop for a while. Soon, he saw that some customers who came to play were planning to go in, so they forced them back.


    Lin bad sneered, this is really looking for death!


    "Here, here is the fare." Lin bad paid for the car, then walked down from the car and went straight to the door of the game hall. The two gangsters who were smoking and chatting gave a careless cry of "good brother" but didn''t show any respect.


    Lin banged up the hair of the bastard on his left. He banged the wall several times, which made his head bleed and a big blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    The other rascal was so frightened that he suddenly looked ferocious. He scolded NIMA, then took out the dagger inserted in his waist and stabbed him directly at the forest.


    These bastards in society are really different. Those students in the school usually fight most, that is, they carry a stool leg. Those in the physical education department are a little tiger. However, they usually chop people with machetes. However, few use daggers, because daggers are not the same weapons as machetes. If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured.


    This guy is crazy, but Lin Po doesn''t care at all. He grabs the other person''s wrist and twists it. He just hears a click. The whole wrist of the other person is twisted and deformed, and the muscles of his face begin to twist. He makes a terrible scream from his mouth. The bloody bastard on his forehead sees this scene and squats on the ground and vomits, I''m so scared.


    Lin bad sneered: "how do you feel now? Do you want to be a traitor with me


    The man couldn''t say a word. He almost fainted because of the pain. However, he couldn''t faint because of the pain. This is the most painful thing.


    Lin Badao ignored the two of them, and walked directly into the game hall. The game hall was silent. It was obviously startled by the screams outside.


    Seeing Lin bad come in, Lao Li glanced at the door quietly and said nervously, "bad Bad brother, what''s going on out there


    In silence, Lin bad went straight to Lao Li and asked, "Lao Li, who is the boss here?"


    Lao Li wiped his cold sweat and said, "you are our elder brother, you are the eldest brother."


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "since I am the eldest brother, you are all younger brothers, then I will ask you again, what is the end of betraying the boss?"


    But he didn''t dare to sneer at me, but he didn''t dare to sneer at me


    "Dare not?" Lin bad smile, a slap hard in the past, this slap will Lao Li half of the face were puffed up, broken two teeth, the whole person flew backwards, fell down at the same time, his mouth also spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Hula, the remaining six gangsters moved towards Lin bad, but all of a sudden they all stopped, because they found that dozens of people surrounded them in all directions. Although all of them were students, they were all selected by Lin bad. They were only six, but each other was more than 80 people, one There''s no chance of winning in ten!


    Chu Wenxing stepped forward to one of the thugs, grabbed the other''s hair, slapped him, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The bastard didn''t dare to speak out.


    Chu Wenxing slapped again and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The bastard is still silent.


    The third slap, the fourth slap, Chu Wenxing slapped down, and the face of this man was almost rotten. The bastard''s mouth was bleeding and finally said, "you If you dare to beat us, brother long will not spare you! "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "so, you just admit that you are listening to your brother Long''s words and deliberately staying here to make trouble?"Lao Li struggled to get up, because he lost his teeth, and his mouth was leaking. He said vaguely: "bad brother, I don''t know I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Lin bad sneered: "we are all smart people. Why do we pretend to be stupid here? You don''t understand what I''m talking about? I understand what you''ve done! The two kids just outside had to be deterred when customers came. How could there be people in the game hall? And you, once customers come in to play, you will go and find opportunities to make trouble, so there is no one to play in the game hall now? "


    The other half of Lao Li''s face was a little black. He took a deep breath and said, "bad brother, you''re right. But don''t forget that although you are in favor now, Longge is the red stick that has been following the eldest brother for the longest time. The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. We are all Longge''s people and stay here to help you. If you move us today, Longge must be born Gas, you don''t care about long brother''s face? How about this? You let us go this time, and we promise there won''t be another one. "


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "it makes sense to me."


    Old Li Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said: "from now on, I will take my brothers to help you operate well. We are all old people in this game hall. We all know more about the situation here."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what you said is more and more reasonable. I''m sorry to move you."


    Lao Li''s face changed. He was about to speak. Lin bad suddenly held out his hand to the knife standing beside him. He said coldly: "give me the knife."


    The knife passed the dagger at once.


    Old Li was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "you What do you want? I''ve been following brother long for a long time. You can''t treat me like this. Brother long will never let you go. "


    Lao Li was still talking. Lin Po suddenly stabbed him with a dagger and stabbed him directly into his left shoulder. The blue veins on Lao Li''s face burst out and a scream came out of his mouth. Lin bad pulled out the knife and then stabbed him into his right shoulder. Lao Li screamed again.


    Lin bad pulled out the knife again and was ready to stab Lao Li''s abdomen. Lao Li flopped to his knees and cried bitterly: "no more, I''m going to die! Bad brother, I''ll take it. I won''t dare to do it again! "


    As he said this, Lao Li kowtowed hard, and his shoulders were bleeding constantly. Those younger brothers under his hands were all over the body and shivered constantly. Even if they had been in the underworld for so long, they seldom saw anyone as cruel as them. It was really bloody and cruel.


    Lin Badao said coldly: "two people, take this old Li and those two at the door to the hospital."


    Immediately a few people carrying Lao Li went out, Lao Li glanced at other people, and those people one by one quickly said: "bad brother, I was wrong."


    "We are wrong."


    "Yes, we won''t do it again."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "it''s good to know what''s wrong."


    I don''t have to spit.


    Lin bad took a look at Chu Wenxing and said, "since they know they are wrong, they should beat them hard until they can''t get up, and then all of them are thrown into the street for me. From now on, never let them come in again, fight once again!"


    These people were so stupid that before they could speak, Chu Wenxing surrounded them with people, and the ants killed the elephants. What''s more, Chu Wenxing was not ants, and these people were not elephants. They were soon drowned in the crowd, and there was nothing but screams.


    Lin bad walked upstairs, still holding the shoulder of the knife, and returned the dagger to the knife.


    The knife said coldly, "I follow you, why don''t you let me hit people?"


    "I''m just deterring them, but if you do it, it''s really easy to kill people," Lin said with a wry smile


    The knife looked a little unhappy, but it didn''t speak.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "however, I intend to give you those tough guys in the future, and I will help you to improve your strength. Do you want to learn kung fu? Real Kung Fu


    As soon as the knife''s eyes lit up, all the unhappiness immediately disappeared. He asked, "Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, kung fu." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, the real Kung Fu is not so mysterious, but it''s not simple. There are very few people like you who can get close to Mingjin by virtue of your talent. However, as long as you study Kung Fu with me for a period of time, you may really step into Mingjin. Even in the face of the four red sticks under the hand of Raytheon, you will also have a chance to win, You won''t win a fluke


    The knife took a deep breath and said, "I''m willing to learn!"


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "from today on, I will teach you Kung Fu every day, not only you, but also Chu Wenxing. I will give you Kung Fu, but your talent is much better than Chu Wenxing."


    "Can I start today?" the knife asked


    "Wait a minute." He said, "when they throw people out first."Soon, those people were all beaten, and then they were thrown out one by one by these little brothers who were damaged by the forest. After they came back, they were all very happy and laughed: "bad brother, we have long been unhappy with them."


    "Yes, these picky things."


    "In fact, it''s not like eating inside and out. They are internal ghosts and bad brothers. In the future, this game hall really belongs to us."


    Lin smiled and said, "yes, since then, we really belong to ourselves. The old man will not come over here. So we has the final say in the game hall. From now on, this is our first base camp. No one can get in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Not long after Lin bad returned to the office, Gong Zhenglong called. He didn''t know his cell phone number, but he knew the phone number of the office. As soon as the phone was connected, Lin could hear his angry, even his desk began to tremble and growl: "Lin Po, you''re crazy. Even my people can call into the hospital!"


    "Gong Zhenglong, why are you so angry?" he said with a smile


    "Are you going to war with me? Don''t think you can be arrogant if the boss covers you. I want to kill you now. It''s like killing an ant! "


    "You can try it." "But you have to pass the boss first."


    "Don''t forget, the boss asked my people to help you there. Do you dare to mention the boss? Don''t you fear that the boss will take care of you


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I forgot if you don''t say that. The boss asked your people to help me, but didn''t let your people make trouble for me. Gong Zhenglong, Gong Zhenglong, do you say that if you tell the boss now, will the boss deal with you or me? "


    Gong Zhenglong couldn''t hear. He just felt very suffocated, just like what Lin bad said. If the eldest brother knew that he had sent people here to make trouble here, and it was still the boss''s business, the boss would certainly have to cut him off, so he wanted to complain, and he didn''t care!


    Lin bad said with a smile: "so, we just have to turn a blind eye to some things. In fact, I hope I can report to you. To tell the truth, although I beat your people, I have beaten some minions. The person behind them has not been punished. I haven''t been angry yet!"


    Gong Zhenglong took a deep breath, and then said calmly: "this is not what I asked people to do. I will make a good investigation when I go back. If the investigation is clear, I will give you an account."


    After saying that, Gong Zhenglong hung up the phone. He has a good face. These two words were even bowing to Lin Badao, so it is impossible to continue to speak.


    Lin Badao put down the microphone, but he didn''t feel the joy of victory. Now it''s just the first step to win. In fact, Gong Zhenglong is nothing to be afraid of. He is just a savage. He is even the best one among several red sticks. The other three seem to be hard to cope with. Even though these people are gong zhenglong''an Yes, but it also contains the mind of Tang Shi, the God of thunder. Tang Shi just can''t say it, but he uses clever means to make his men fight inside.


    Lin bad is upset that Tang Shi obviously doesn''t trust him completely. Relying on these brothers, he wants to overthrow Tang Shi. How can he get Tang Shi''s trust? This is the most important step.


    Even though he is now one of the five red sticks, he has not really stepped into the core circle of Tang lion in a strict sense. Of course, many people outside think that Lin bad has been put into important use. Only a few people with a good eye may know that it is not the same thing.


    Lin was thinking about it carefully. Suddenly Chu Wenxing came in from outside. Seeing Lin bad, he said excitedly, "bad brother, someone is coming to you."


    "Oh, who?" Seeing Chu Wenxing so excited, Lin bad also felt a little curious.


    "Gao Mengchao."


    "Gao Mengchao?" Lin was stunned for a moment. What is she doing here? Haven''t you talked about it before?


    But Lin bad can''t refuse people thousands of miles away, and the relationship between Lin bad and Liu Meiqi is still ambiguous, so Lin Hao nodded and said, "OK, let her in."


    After a while, Gao Mengchao came in from the outside. She was wearing a black leather coat and black leather boots on her feet. She looked tall and sexy. After she came in, she showed a smile on her cold and arrogant face. Then she sat down on the chair and gently raised one leg. That pair of attractive long legs is enough to attract the attention of any man in the world, Then her leg fell on the other leg and said with a smile, "I still want to talk to you about the things I talked about before."


    Lin bad touched his nose and asked, "I''ve talked about it before. I thought it was very clear."


    Gao Mengchao said: "I already know what happened this morning. Before, I thought that Tang Shi appreciated you very much and valued you very much, so he didn''t have any hope. Now do you think Tang Shi still values you so much?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "what do you mean? Instigate the relationship between me and my boss? "


    "We''re all smart people. You don''t have to be confused with me." Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "other people may not be able to see it, even Gong Zhenglong, that is a man who can''t understand it. But can''t you and I see it clearly? You follow Tang Shi, but Tang Shi only gives you such a game hall. We all know what is the situation of the game hall industry now. We all know that this game hall can not support so many brothers of you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin said


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t make money, your brothers will break up sooner or later. If I guess well, Tang Shi will help you a little bit soon, so that you can get through this difficult situation a little bit. But for him, his purpose is to increase your dependence on him, and at the same time let all your subordinates know that your rice bowl is actually given by Tang Shi. "Lin bad still had a smile on his face, but he was a little frightened. In fact, Lin Po had already thought of this, but he didn''t expect that even Gao Mengchao could see clearly, but he didn''t know whether Gao Mengchao had seen through it or that jade Luocha had seen through it.


    Gao Mengchao said: "you don''t have to be so surprised. I can see all these things. If I can''t see through these things, our elder sister yuluosha will not give me the income. To tell you the truth, our elder sister wants to recruit you now, so let me send someone to watch. I''ve sent someone to watch around these two days. I know everything about you. "


    Lin Badao whistled and said, "it''s very powerful. It seems that you''re a new red stick of yuluosha. It''s really extraordinary. What do you mean, you''re not in school now? "


    "After you came out, I left school, too." Gao Mengchao said, "Yulan college is just a supply place for the underworld. For people like you and me, Yulan college is too small, just a starting point."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "to be honest, I think you are more difficult than Zhou Minghu."


    "I''m flattered. In fact, I''m not as good as Zhou Minghu." Gao Mengchao said, "before you entered the school, Zhou Minghu had already defeated Wu Shanhe and me. Only the joint efforts of me and Wu Shanhe could form a tripartite confrontation with him. However, Zhou Minghu underestimated you and finally lost in your hands. You know, normally speaking, Zhou Minghu shouldn''t have been defeated. He was wronged. "


    "Oh, how wrong?"


    Gao Mengchao said: "it''s really amazing that you can create such a great miracle soon after you enter school. It''s hard for anyone else to do it. Even Zhou Minghu can''t do it. But Zhou Minghu''s defeat to you is actually a little unjust. Just think about it. Zhou Minghu knows nothing about you soon after you enter the school. But Zhou Minghu is a big man in the school. You know him very well. You can even know a lot about him by asking him casually. "


    Lin bad said: "it seems that there is some truth, one is to know oneself and know the other, the other is careless."


    "That''s right." Gao Mengchao said: "he doesn''t understand you and your horror. Otherwise, with his energy at that time, no matter how powerful you are, he will not be defeated in your hands. He will underestimate the enemy after all."


    "It''s more and more reasonable," Lin said


    "So I say I''m not as good as Zhou Minghu. Zhou Minghu is actually very terrible. Otherwise, it''s impossible to suppress Wu Shanhe and me for such a long time. It''s a pity that a future hero will die in your hands."


    "Are you sorry?"


    "No, in this society, every day a genius will fall. It''s nothing strange. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. This is an unchangeable law." Gao Mengchao stares at Lin bad and says, "now you are the stronger one than him. I have talked to elder sister yuluocha before. However, although she is interested in you, she has not yet attached so much importance to it. Otherwise, she may be able to take the lead."


    "Now?" he said with a smile


    "Now our elder sister asked me to come and tell you that as long as you follow her, you are the only male red stick under her hand."


    "Wow, that sounds great."


    Listening to Lin''s perfunctory tone, Gao Mengchao frowned and said, "you can see that Raytheon is only using you. He lacks trust in you, so he tries to find a way to check and balance it. You are just a newcomer in the thunder Gang, and he will be like this. If you really develop in the future, won''t he kill you quickly? If you can join us now, it''s still time. Your position is definitely not below me. "


    "Well, it is more and more reasonable." Lin bad shook his head and seriously said, "but I''m sorry, I refuse."


    Gao Mengchao frowned and said, "what?"


    "I really refuse." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you said Thor didn''t trust me completely, but if I betrayed now, do you think yuluosha would absolutely trust me?"


    Gao Mengchao doesn''t speak. Lin bad''s words are very reasonable. If Lin bad rebelled so easily, would yuluocha trust him?


    Lin bad said with a smile: "so, we don''t have to say these. Since I have followed Thor and died for a confidant, then I will always follow. Miss Gao, congratulations on becoming the new red stick of Luocha Gang


    Gao Mengchao stood up, sighed softly, and said with some regret: "it''s just like what I said before. I''m afraid we will become new opponents in the future. It''s not a pity. It''s just a pity for Liu Meiqi... "


    Gao Mengchao sighed deeply again, then turned and walked out.


    Lin bad''s eyes also showed a trace of dejected, slightly sighed: "yes, how should Liu Meiqi do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    During the lunch break, Lin bad called several people in his dormitory and park Chengji. They all felt excited when they saw that Lin had such a big game hall. They said that they wanted to go back and call on all the students in the school to come and support him. Only park Chengji frowned tightly. Lin Po noticed this scene, but not much After a while, he called Park Chengji to the office. At the same time, he also called Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie. The others were playing games downstairs.


    After everyone came in, Lin bad sat on the office chair and said with a smile, "you all sit down. How do you feel about my game hall?"


    Everyone sat on the sofa one by one. Wu Mengjie said excitedly: "boss, I used to like to go to the game hall when I was a child. At that time, I thought whether I could open the game hall by myself one day. If I could not go to school now, I would like to help you take care of the game hall every day."


    Wu Jun''s cold face also showed a smile, others are similar, only park Chengji''s expression is calm.


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji, and park Chengji looked at Wu Mengjie and asked, "when did you say you were a child?"


    "When I was in primary school."


    "Oh." Park Chengji nodded and then said, "in primary school, the game hall was very popular, and there was also a video hall. Now the video hall has become a cinema, the game hall has gradually become an Internet cafe, and now it has become an Internet cafe. "


    Park said so much, and then everyone was silent. Obviously, they all realized what Park meant. Although they didn''t think of it at the beginning, they all realized that although the game hall looks big, it is not sure how to make money.


    Park Chengji asked: "bad brother, your boss just give you a game hall?"


    "Yes." Lin Hao nodded.


    Park Chengji frowned and said, "I''m afraid a game hall can''t support more than 80 brothers. Do you want to call the other brothers back to school first? It should be enough to leave about ten people here."


    Park Chengji''s calculation is very clear, and even how many people are suitable to raise has been calculated clearly. Lin bad thought that it would be a pity if Park didn''t make a white paper fan, but he didn''t want to be black all the time. It would be a pity for park Chengji to follow himself if he dropped out of school. What should he do if he left school one day?


    "It''s impossible to leave ten people behind. If that''s the case, the economic problem will be solved, but I can''t stand on my feet. The other red sticks have a large number of people under their hands, and only ten people are left under my hand. How can we say that in the past?"


    "Well, I don''t think so." Park Chengji said, "then we must think about the channels to make money. Just now I looked at it below. Basically, there are normal large-scale game machines in the game hall. There are only a few gambling machines. I think it''s better to buy more gambling machines. Maybe we can let more people patronize here and make more money. After all, you can''t make much money by selling game currency. "


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I don''t like gambling machines very much. They are enough now."


    Park Chengji said: "then go to Yulan college to publicize it. This is simple, and we can help you publicize it. With your reputation in school, it''s hard to do business here. I think it can be at least twenty or thirty thousand more a month?"


    "This is a way," said Lin


    Park Chengji continued: "in this way, we can basically maintain the wages of more than ten people, and we can still have some surplus, but it is not reliable to rely on a single game hall for more than 80 people."


    "What other good methods do you have?" Lin asked


    "Protection." Park Chengji said, "we can''t just take over a game hall. We have to ask Raytheon to ask for the site. We can collect protection fees on the site. Raytheon seems to be wary of bad brother. But if he doesn''t even give you the site of a street, it will be chilling and too unreasonable."


    Lin Badao nodded and said with a smile, "you are right. I just remembered that Raytheon wanted to restrict me, but I forgot that even if he wanted to limit me, he had to pull me in and forget to go to him and cry for poverty."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, you are the fans of the game. As the saying goes, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. Now you are in this situation. What you want is to solve it by yourself, but you don''t even have rice in your hand. How can you make a meal? So there are times when we should or should go. "


    Park Chengji meaningful way: "people are on guard against you, but you can''t let people feel you go and see others."


    Lin bad immediately understood what Park Chengji meant. Raytheon wanted to make Lin bad understand that he could not do without Raytheon. In this case, how about satisfying Raytheon? As long as it is to let the brothers on their side become rigid, can''t it? It''s easier to control your brothers than to make money.Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s really no waste today. Please come here."


    Park said with a smile, "actually, I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" asked Lin bad


    "The game hall is really going against the trend now. You were just thinking about how to manage the game hall well. But how can the game hall be operated, can it still be divorced from the trend of this era? Business is dead, people are alive. Anyway, this house belongs to us. Why can''t we change business? "


    Lin bad suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s good. Park Chengji, you''re a very good idea. I''ve been involved in it all the time. I''ve been thinking about how to manage a game hall well. In fact, I''ve fallen into a strange circle. If I can''t, I can change another business. You''re right, I''ll change one A more realistic business


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "yes, our house is so big. If we open a bar or something, how much money should we make?"


    "Ha ha, park Chengji, you really have the ability of a white paper fan. Unfortunately, you are just a freshman. I can''t let you come to help me, or you will be ruined. You should study hard."


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, in fact, I want to be with you."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I understand, but you know, some things are not long-term. The temporary happiness may affect your future. We should take a long-term view and look at the future more."


    "Well." Park Chengji also did not insist, said, "bad brother, when you need to say, as long as the manpower is insufficient, I can leave the campus at any time, and work with you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I won''t be polite to you. Let''s have a good drink tonight. I''ll give you two more glasses."


    Wu Jun said, "bad brother, I''m not learning material..."


    "Believe me." Lin bad said seriously, "the future society is definitely not the underworld of the underworld. It''s more important to study hard than to study hard. I''ll fight outside first. If you graduate in the future and you still want to be a gangster, then you can follow me."


    Wu Jun still wants to talk. Wu Mengjie patted Wu Jun on the shoulder and said, "brother Jun, since bad brother said so, let''s listen to bad brother."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if this is not right, this matter must listen to me, you do not understand the situation, sooner or later you will understand me."


    Wu Jun and they looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what they understood, Lin Po was the eldest one they recognized. Since the boss had spoken, they had to listen to him. Therefore, although they all wanted to follow him to make a big career, they didn''t want to take them with them. What''s more, they still have a good life in school What''s going on? Wu Jun has no choice but to say that Wu Mengjie has the final say.


    Lin bad asked others to go out to play first, and sat down with Park Chengji to determine what they might do here to make more money. Finally, they agreed that the bar business was very good. Then they could find some resident singers from the school. Now college students want to do part-time jobs. With Lin''s charisma, those who have The singing girls are not enthusiastic?


    On the other hand, when people go to the bar to listen to songs, chat and drink, they are all trying to be happy. If the security is not guaranteed, how can they be happy? Therefore, if a bar wants to have a good business, safety is the most important thing. In this regard, Lin Po has a natural advantage. Even the other red sticks lack the advantages of Shaolin bad. Lin bad is the leader of Yulan University and has a high prestige among students. He is even stronger than those big brothers in the road.


    Park Chengji said: "in such a large place, we can put dozens of tables. I suggest that we can focus on safety, that is, plain bar, and don''t be dizzy. In this way, there will be room on the dance floor. We can put more tables and gather together a few singers to form a temporary band to sing and dance in front of us. It is basically enough."


    "And I have an idea that I can make a bar in the evening and a coffee shop in the daytime. In this way, I can make use of it in the dark day and in the daytime, both of which are correct."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "yes, it''s enough to leave more than ten people in the bar. The best way for other young brothers is to collect protection fees nearby. I think in this way, we can basically support these 80 brothers."


    Lin bad patted Park Chengji on the shoulder and sighed: "at the beginning, I accepted you as a cheap little brother. I really didn''t accept it in vain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Lin Po invited his brothers to drink wine in the evening. When he got home, he called Raytheon. Of course, Lin Po hid in his room and didn''t let Li lin''er hear him. Although Li lin''er knew that his relationship with Thor was not what she had thought before, it was related to Li liner''s sad affairs, which easily made him think of Li caier''s death.


    After hearing Lin bad''s complaint, Raytheon immediately agreed that the site of the street was destroyed by Lin. in the past, it was all Gong Zhenglong''s sphere of influence, and a long street was delimited directly. It can be seen that Gong Zhenglong must be more unhappy. The reason why Raytheon agreed to be so straightforward was obviously also in favor of this point. In this way, it can be regarded as a check and balance against Lin bad.


    When he heard that Lin bad was going to change the game hall into a bar, Thor hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, I''m very supportive of your ideas, but it''s no use just having ideas. You need money Now, in terms of money, I can take out some, but it''s certainly not enough. The rest may have to be solved by brother. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Lin bad asked, "boss, how much can you take out?"


    "A hundred thousand." Raytheon said, "you can sell the gambling machine and so on. I can give you 100000 yuan, and you are responsible for the rest."


    "Yes Lin shanshuang quickly agreed to come down. The game hall doesn''t need any decoration. It''s just a simple installation of some game machines. But the bar needs good decoration, otherwise there won''t be customers coming. Hundreds of thousands of decoration fees are normal. But now the bar has half of its own shares, and it''s nothing to pay for it. But Raytheon is still a little stingy after all It''s only a small sum of money.


    Raytheon did not expect that Lin bad promised to be so happy, some surprised way: "sure there is no problem?"


    "Well, I''ll figure it out myself." Forest bad is not short of money, of course, the mouth can not say that, must let Thor feel that he is trying to find a way out.


    "Well, that''s settled." Raytheon agreed to come down, "when the hotel opens, I''ll call all the big men in the north of the city to congratulate you."


    "Thank you very much," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, you are my brother now. I will try my best to take care of you. Don''t worry, do well. I will support you in everything in the future. In addition, I have already let people spread in the whole northern district of the city these two days. Now it is estimated that the whole northern district of the city knows that you are one of my people. Everyone knows that you are one of the five red sticks of our Lei gang. You can walk freely when you are outside. "


    Lin Po smiles and knows that Raytheon is right. With the identity of the five red sticks of the thunder Gang, it is possible to walk horizontally. But the reason why Raytheon is distributed is not because of this, but because he wants to show it to the other two forces, so that they can know that Raytheon has won another move.


    Lin Po was naturally very grateful, and Thor was also very satisfied. The two people quickly hung up the phone.


    Lin was lying in bed and began to think about how to decorate the bar. One hundred thousand yuan must be a drop in the ocean. At least he had to prepare another two or three hundred thousand yuan. He could take out the money himself, but he was just a poor student. At least everyone seemed to think so. How could he afford to spend so much money? If you take it out of your pocket, won''t it arouse the suspicion of Thor?


    It seems that there is only one way, that is to borrow.


    Lin was lying in bed, secretly thinking about the scheme of borrowing money. Naturally, borrowing money could not be done casually. There must be a clear plan, otherwise, who could lend it to himself.


    The next day, Lin Po took more than ten young brothers and went to collect protection fees one by one in the whole street. The first shop was a small noodle shop. When he entered the noodle shop, the owner of the noodle shop looked at Lin bad and these people nervously. All the people who ate food bowed their heads.


    Lin bad took people directly to the counter. He patted the table and said with a smile, "boss, I''ve come to collect the protection fee."


    The boss swallowed his mouth and said, "that Isn''t the protection fee collected by Longge? "


    Chu Wenxing said in a loud voice: "grass, didn''t you hear that? Now our bad brother is in charge of this area. Where else is brother Long''s business?"


    The boss was sad and said, "this is called Bad Bad brother, isn''t it


    "Yes, my name is Lin Po." Lin bad''s face is still with the harmless smile of human and animal, "you just call me Lin bad."


    "Bad brother Bad brother, my protection fee was just handed in this morning. In the past, it was paid at the beginning of each month. This morning, Longge''s people collected our half year''s protection fee in the morning. "


    Lin was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "It''s true. You and brother long must know each other? You can ask. They came in just as we opened the door this morning


    Lin bad''s face is gloomy. This son of a bitch, this is playing with me. Originally, Lin bad has already thought about it. Now he is in a tight situation. He can borrow a sum from these bosses, which is equivalent to asking them to pay more protection fees for several months in advance. He will not have to pay any more this year. But he didn''t expect to let alone overdraft. Even if he wants to collect a month normally, it is impossible Unless Lin Po really wants to force these traders to jump out of the building.He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know."


    Chu Wenxing said anxiously: "bad brother, just forget it? We didn''t get any money. We still have to point to the money! "


    Lin bad said with a gloomy face, "go to other people''s houses and have a look."


    Chu wenxingxin looked at the boss reluctantly, and then walked with Lin bad. The owner of the noodle shop breathed out his breath and wiped his cold sweat. He was really afraid that Lin bad was unreasonable and asked him to order another one. At that time, he really didn''t need to continue to do business here.


    As expected, the protection fees of dozens of shops on the whole street were all collected. Except for a few nightclubs which opened only at night, all the other shops were taken away for half a year.


    Lin bad had a gloomy face. Chu Wenxing was walking on the road and swearing: "Damn it, Gong Zhenglong, bad brother, we can''t do that."


    "You can''t do that." Lin bad, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "take two people to find out where Gong Zhenglong is every day."


    Chu Wenxing''s eyes lit up and asked, "bad brother, what are you going to do? Are you going to fuck him? But I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower. We''d better go back to school and bring our brothers out. "


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "since you follow me out, you are even the people on the road, but the brothers in the school can''t be contaminated with these. They are not really on the road. The underworld is too bloody. If someone has an accident, I can''t afford it, and I''m sorry for them."


    Chu Wenxing hesitated: "however, if we rely on more than 80 people, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to plug their teeth."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "who said it was going to be a fight? If it''s a fight, of course we can''t. despite the fact that we have more than 80 people now, we can deal with more than 80 of us as long as there are 40 or 50 of them. How long have they been on the road? You''ve just followed me into society. "


    Chu Wenxing curiously said: "that bad brother inquires about these..."


    "Just ask, and you''ll know."


    "Well, I''ll take someone to inquire." Chu Wenxing turned around and called two more clever younger brothers to follow him.


    Chu Wenxing left. The knife behind Lin bad said coldly: "bad brother, it''s really not good to fight hard, but I can find a chance to stab him two times."


    "And then you? There must be more than one younger brother around him. What will you do then? " Lin bad said, "for the time being, we still have to be wise in this matter, and the most important thing is that if you stab him now, any discerning person will know that we did it. At that time, I''m afraid even Thor will not protect us. Our current forces have no way to fight with Thor, which is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs."


    The knife asked, "when will I have my kung fu?"


    "I''ll teach you Kung Fu after I go to Gong Zhenglong today."


    "Good." The knife agreed coldly.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "according to your talent, if I don''t give you directions, I feel a pity."


    The knife said coldly: "if you can really make my strength progress, from now on, I will always follow you alone."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s like I can''t point you out, you''ll go with others."


    However, Lin bad knows that Dao is right. For people like Dao, Kung Fu must be a great temptation. If he can make him improve, he will surely be grateful to himself in the future, and will be dead set on himself.


    The party returned to the game hall. Because the money had not been raised, the game hall was still in normal business. Today, there were many people who came to play games and gambling machines in the game hall. Lin bad returned to his office. After a while, Chu Wenxing knocked on the door and came in. Then he said to Lin bad: "bad brother, I''ve inquired about it. He does it every night It''s a nightclub called nightingale in the Northern District of the city. "


    "Oh? Nightingale club? " Lin Badao said with a smile, "then go to him at night and call in the knife. Forget it, I''ll go out. I''m going out with a knife. You can just watch here. Don''t let people make trouble. Be warm to the guests. "


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "I know, the brothers are very warm hospitality."


    "Well, by the way, let me know who gives the customer a look. Don''t say I turn my face and don''t recognize people."


    "The customer is God, we all understand."


    "Then there will be no problem." Lin bad walked out of the office and saw that the knife was standing on the armrest of the second floor. He went over and patted the shoulder of the knife and said, "come on, I''ll take you to find a place to point you out."


    The knife''s eyes lit up and said, "good."


    Then he walked down the building with Lin bad and returned to Yulan college all the way.


    "What are you doing here?" the knife frowned


    "To the grove!" Lin bad smiles and says, "teach you Kung Fu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Lin bad came to the grove with a knife. The two men stood face to face. Lin Po, with his hands on his back, turned around the knife, nodded slightly and said, "do you know why I look after you?"


    "Why?" the knife asked


    "Strictly speaking, you are also my defeated general. In terms of strength, you are more powerful than Chu Wenxing. However, your martial arts achievements are much better than him."


    "Talent?" the knife asked


    "Talent, yes, it''s talent." Lin bad said solemnly, "many people may not believe that there is indeed a saying that diligence can make up for one''s own shortcomings in this world, but the most important thing is always talent. People who watch NBA know that Shaquille O''Neal can''t say that he doesn''t work hard compared with ordinary people, but in NBA, he''s lazy, but he can dominate the NBA at the beginning, what he has is absolute talent! "


    "Diligence is very important. I admire hard-working people. However, if a person lacks talent and works hard enough, he will have a chance to become a first-class master, but it is very difficult to become a super first-class master."


    "What level is a first-class master?" the knife asked


    "Martial arts can be divided into bright strength, dark strength and transforming strength. Most people in the world are below the bright strength, and few of them can achieve it. Let me give you an example. There must be thousands of people in Lei gang. These people are all thugs fighting outside. They are very experienced in fighting. But among these people, I only know that the strength of the four red cudgels has stepped into Mingjin. Gong Zhenglong''s strength should not be too long after entering Mingjin. He is still one of the four red cudgels The strength of so many thugs must be far from the strength of Ming Jin. "


    "This is still among the gangsters. They are among all kinds of swords and swords every day, not to mention ordinary people."


    Dao said, "but these bastards have never learned any excellent martial arts."


    "You''re right." Lin bad said with a smile, "there''s a saying called random fist killing master Fu, have you heard of it? In fact, all martial arts are excellent skills and experience in combat. Just like you, you already have a very strong talent. Even if I don''t instruct you now, sooner or later, you will change. But it requires you to go through battles again and again, and what I can do is to shorten the time for your progress. "


    The knife said, "the bright strength is the level of the four red sticks. How strong should the dark strength be?"


    "Dark force?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mingjin has officially reached the level of being an expert. Dark power is not only a way to enter the arena, but also has begun to use martial arts freely. It has reached a level of freedom in the use of strength and skills. This is a very, very rare degree. Bright strength requires talent, while dark strength requires real talent, not just talent. "


    Suddenly the knife asked, "what about your realm?"


    Lin bad''s eyes flickered for a moment, and said with a smile, "my realm? My state is that I have reached the peak of the bright power, and only one step away from the dark force. "


    Knife surprised: "you have such a strong strength? But you are still so young. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you have a very strong master around you, your strength will be as strong as me."


    Lin bad thought of a master in his hometown. His family was a house. Later, several tenants came to the courtyard. Each of them had his own skills. All of them were his own masters. In Lin''s eyes, there was nothing that could be difficult for those masters. One of the three masters was good at astronomy, geography, music, chess, calligraphy and painting He is a martial arts master. He doesn''t even know how strong he is. Another one is good at medical skills. Lin bad learned various skills from them.


    The knife asked, "what about the realm of strength?"


    "Turn your strength..." Lin bad''s eyes showed some yearning color. He said, "the realm of strength is too strong. They can use their strength and skills to the extreme. The strong people of this level are close to the overlord in any country."


    Lin bad sighed: "I feel that I may break through to the dark power state at any time, but there is still a short chance. I hope to make a breakthrough earlier and face the thunder god at that time You can be more comfortable. "


    Lin can feel that three of the four red sticks should be different from his own, but the strength of the Thor is still above the four red sticks. Even if he is faced with it, he may not be 100% sure. This is one of the reasons why he has never planned to make rash moves.


    Lin bad said, "well, Dao, in my opinion, your talent is definitely higher than that of the four red sticks. Before long, your strength will be no worse than Gong Zhenglong."


    "Now I''m not afraid of him," the knife said coldly


    Lin bad said with a smile: "from the point of view of mentality, naturally you will not be afraid of him. Although he is in the period of Ming Jin, although you have not yet reached the level of Mingjin, many things in the process of fighting are unpredictable. For example, the real strength of Li Kan Dao was actually above you, but in the end he was defeated by you."The knife said, "help me improve."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. "In my opinion, in addition to your talent, your greatest advantage lies in your resilience. I still remember the scene when I fought with you for the first time. I have never encountered that kind of situation. My hands were controlled by me, and I even bumped my head directly. It was shocking that I did not want to die together. This momentum alone is enough to enable you to win a slightly stronger opponent than you, but if the difference is too much, it is not relying on this to resist It''s gone. "


    "You come and attack me."


    "Good!" The knife took out the dagger, hesitated for a moment, and was ready to put it away.


    Lin bad smile way: "don''t worry, you just use the dagger, don''t hesitate."


    The knife nodded and beat his feet slightly. Then he stabbed Lin bad directly with the dagger. The result was that Lin Badao took control of him. He clasped his wrist and unloaded the dagger in his hand.


    The knife was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dagger in his hand could be unloaded so easily. How could it be??


    Lin Badao handed the dagger back and said with a smile, "you come again."


    "Good!" The knife again stabbed Lin bad, who easily controlled the wrist of the knife, and then snatched the dagger.


    "How could..." Knife''s face was depressed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "your speed has been very fast, and your determination is also very big. If you are other people, this knife may only use 70% power, but you can use 10% directly, but you still can''t hurt me, because you don''t master enough skills. Your combat experience is there, but it''s not enough."


    Lin Po then began to give some detailed instructions on the Dao. He was really gifted in martial arts. Basically, Lin Po was able to tell everything at once. Other people must have been very surprised at the speed of Dao learning. However, Lin Po didn''t find it strange because he learned faster than Dao at the beginning.


    After pointing the knife for a while, hearing the bell ring, Lin bad said with a smile: "you practice slowly here. I''ll go and have a look at mianmianmian."


    "Good." The knife was still immersed in the skills Lin bad told him. Some of the things that emphasize practice makes perfect. So Lin Po told him two moves casually. Even if he was gifted, he would soon learn them. However, if he wanted to fully integrate into his own bones, he would have to practice for several days at least, and this is a person with good talent.


    Lin bad left the grove and walked in the campus. Almost anyone who saw him would stop at once and say hello to him.


    Lin bad walked to the door of his class. The class was still chatting and talking. At this time, everyone was quiet. Everyone looked at him. Lin bad said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me? Talk about what you need to talk about. You don''t have to meet me. "


    After hearing this, everyone immediately began to restore nature.


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie came up and called, "good brother, how come you have time to come back today?"


    "Come back and have a look." Lin bad looked at the vacant seat beside him and asked, "mianmianmian?"


    "Maybe I went to the bathroom."


    "Oh." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll come back to see the big guy."


    "Cut." Fan Hanning said, "it''s to see my sister-in-law."


    Everyone started to yell at once.


    Lin bad sat back to his seat with a smile. After sitting there for a while, Wei Qimian, song Tingting and Zhou Yuanyuan came in from the outside. The class suddenly became silent, and then there was a howl of wolves.


    The three girls are startled. Then Wei Qimian sees Lin bad sitting on his seat, smiling at himself.


    Wei Qimian is happy in his heart, but on the surface he says: "come back and come back. What are you doing in such a big battle?"


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t let it. Who knows what they are howling about there."


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law!" Wei Mian''s sister-in-law runs back to her class in shame.


    Lin Badao laughed and waved his hand to make everyone quiet. Then he patted Wei Qimian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "wife, do you miss me?"


    "I haven''t got your certificate yet." Wei Qimian raised his head and said seriously, but his face was red and lovely.


    "We can get it now," Lin said with a smile


    Wei Qimian jiaochen way: "think of the beauty."


    "Are you afraid your family won''t agree?" "We can get on the boat first, and then make up the tickets. Then we can cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice."


    "Oh, it''s getting more and more annoying." Wei Qimian''s heart pounded wildly. He gave Lin a bad push and said, "I see you''ve been getting worse and worse since you left school these days. You can''t learn well outside."Lin Po laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Lin Po, are you really not going to come back to class?" During the class, Wei Qimian asked in a low voice.


    "I''m coming back." "My wife is here, how can I not come back all the time? It''s just that I come back once in a while, and I won''t come to class on time every day."


    "All right." Wei Qimian said, "I can''t say you either. After all, you..."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "how''s the school now?"


    "The discipline of the whole school has improved since I was disciplined by you." Wei Qimian said, "now the situation has really turned around. I want to thank you for my mother."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Auntie is a great person. Compared with Auntie, I am really insignificant."


    "No, I''ve seen with my own eyes how much you have paid to get the situation. Although you always look bad, you are really a good man."


    "Hello, Hello, we are a couple, so don''t send me a good card."


    "Cluck, who sent you a good card, in fact, I still think you are good or bad."


    "Yes, yes, it''s right to think I''m bad." Lin bad stares at Wei Qimian, looks into Wei Qimian''s neckline. Well, the red inner part, Lin bad asks with a smile, "do you want me to do something bad at night?"


    Wei Qimian''s face was bashful. He gave Lin a bad look and said, "it''s so beautiful that you have a big nose."


    Lin bad smiles.


    The teacher in front of me finally finished the lesson. Next, he asked the students to do their own exercises. Then the teacher came down from the top and passed by Lin bad. With a smile on his face, he said, "bad brother."


    "Teacher, don''t call me that way. I still know how to respect and respect my teacher."


    "All right, Lindsay." The teacher said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? "


    "Thank you for the changes you have brought to the school. You don''t know, I have given up hope for the school before. I plan to eat and wait for death every day. I don''t think about any ambition or ideal. It''s you who bring hope to us."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I feel very happy to see such a big change in our school. Teacher, I did the things before. Now and in the future we need you to do them."


    "Don''t worry, we will teach every student well, let them all become talents, after all, this is the vision of every teacher''s heart."


    Lin bad heart became inexplicably happy, no matter how to say, they want to achieve has basically done, and the effect is still very good, this is enough.


    As for the rest, you still need to take care of the aftermath. If the underworld outside the school is not solved, when you leave Tongcheng one day, the school will still be the same.


    Wei Qimian whispered with a smile: "do you hear me? It''s not only me who sends you good cards, but also teachers."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s not the same. I don''t want to be a teacher, let alone an old man. I''m only interested in you. "


    Wei Qimian''s face was red, and she said with shame, "you are such a person, where everything is good, but your mouth is too fond of nonsense."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you haven''t seen me naked again. How do you know I''m good anywhere?"


    Lin bad said and looked at his own place. Wei Qimian called shyly, then raised his fist and gently hammered him.


    After school at noon, Lin bad came to the grove, called on his knife, and went to the canteen for dinner.


    In the afternoon, Lin bad went to class again and let the knife train alone in the woods.


    The day soon passed, because there was no music class today, so Lin did not see the beautiful female teacher Park Yingxue.


    After school was over in the afternoon, Lin bad and Wei Qimian said goodbye and went back to the game hall with the knife. On the way, the knife''s mouth was always full of words, and his head was constantly thinking about the scene of the battle. After seeing this, Lin bad could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The knife was really a martial arts maniac. It was really crazy.


    After returning to the game hall, Lin bad gathered more than 80 people, including Dao Zi and Chu Wenxing. There were 83 people in total. Lin looked around and said, "brothers, I think we all know what happened this morning. It''s no wonder that I don''t pay attention to Gong Zhenglong. After all, even if I don''t need to eat and drink, Brothers still need to eat and drink


    Someone in the crowd yelled: "bad brother, you have any decision to announce directly, we will help you to do him!"


    "Yes, he must be done!"


    "Blocking people''s money is equivalent to killing parents!"


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "it''s impossible to do them, but this tone has to come out. Chu Wenxing, you''ll lead a team to wait at the Nightingale bar tonight. If I call you to do something, you''ll kill them. If I don''t call you, you don''t have to go in."Chu Wenxing agreed and asked, "bad brother, what about you?"


    "I''ll go in with the knife."


    Chu Wenxing was surprised and said, "this is not good. It''s too dangerous."


    "Danger?" "What can they do with me?" Lin laughed


    Chu Wenxing was still worried, and the knife said coldly, "don''t worry, I will protect my bad brother."


    Chu Wenxing gave a bitter smile. He was speechless. However, since Lin bad had already made such a decision, he, as the red stick under Lin bad''s hand, had no choice but to resolutely implement the confession.


    More than 80 people came out of the bar on foot. After walking for about half an hour, all the people on the way looked at it. However, knowing that this trip was dangerous and feeling the awe of others, they still found a sense of satisfaction that they had never felt before, and their worries and fears disappeared ¡£


    Outside the bar, a waiter at the door of the bar saw so many people outside and ran back in terror.


    "All of you are waiting for my call across the road. Knife, you and I will go in together."


    The knife nodded and clenched the dagger in his pocket.


    Two people have been walking into the bar, disappeared, Chu Wenxing behind a little brother some worried way: "brother Chu, our bad brother will be in danger? It''s too dangerous for two people to go in. "


    Chu Wenxing said, "I feel the same way, but don''t worry too much. Don''t you know the bad brother''s style during this period of time? Although the bad brother is a brave man, he never fights an unprepared battle


    Chu Wenxing added: "for example, when facing Zhou Minghu, the bad brother took so many people to face hundreds of people in the whole sports department, and also those who were ready to take refuge in Zhou Minghu. At that time, everyone thought that the bad brother was crazy and he was dead. Finally? Is Zhou Minghu still dead? "


    We thought Gong Zhenglong didn''t have much confidence in the face of Lei Gang, but Chu Wenxing''s words inspired some confidence. In fact, Gong Zhenglong and Zhou Minghu are different. Zhou Minghu is just a school bully even if he is powerful. But Gong Zhenglong is a real big brother on the road.


    Lin bad came into the bar with a knife. As soon as he went in, he saw five or six gangsters surrounded him. One of them was just standing at the door of the bar smoking. The gangster pointed to Lin bad and said, "it''s him. He brought a lot of people outside."


    One of them, a tall man in black with a scar on his forehead, looked up and down at Lin Po, and then said coldly, "brother, I''m Zhang Sheng, the person in charge of the venue. If you''re here to play, we''re very welcome. But if you''re here to make trouble, I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    The man in black also had a bit of ferocity on him. Although he certainly could not reach the level of entering the house in the Ming Dynasty, he definitely belonged to the type that one person could beat down several times.


    Lin bad asked, "are you gong Zhenglong''s men?"


    "I am." Zhang Sheng''s eyes were cold and his tone was cold. "I''m afraid you don''t deserve to be called Longge''s name?"


    "Brother long?" Lin Bao suddenly laughed and grabbed Zhang Sheng''s neck. Lin Bao''s speed was too fast, too fast, too fast. Neither Zhang Sheng nor the five scoundrels beside him had time to react. Lin had already pinched Zhang Sheng''s neck.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "Brother Sheng!"


    "You''re going to release brother Sheng. Damn it, brother Sheng is our boss. You moved him. Don''t want to go out today!"


    One by one, these people were shouting and swearing.


    Lin bad smile, hands hard, issued a creaking sound, Zhang Sheng''s face soon turned purple, Lin bad tone calm way: "who of you talk nonsense, you Sheng brother''s neck will be broken by me."


    Zhang Sheng grabs Lin bad''s hand, trying to break Lin bad''s finger, but he can''t use it at all. Lin bad''s calm eyes and tone make him feel afraid.


    These people all closed their mouths, and Lin Po''s hand also loosened Zhang Sheng''s neck. He said calmly, "I''m not worthy of calling Longge''s name? Do you deserve to talk to me like that? If you take me to see your brother long, you will say it''s Lin Xie


    Hearing the word "Lin bad", all these people''s faces changed. Zhang Sheng took a complex look at Lin bad. After taking two breaths, he said, "no wonder it''s such a strong momentum. It turns out that it''s a bad brother. The flood has washed into the Dragon King temple. I''ll take you to see brother long."


    Lin Po gave a faint hum, followed Zhang Sheng, and the others took the initiative to get out of the way. Although they said they didn''t look down on the new people coming out of the students like Lin bad, after all, now that Lin bad is one of the five red sticks, they still have to respect him.


    The people who are drinking or playing in the bar, when they see Sheng Ge, who is in charge of watching the venue in the bar, has a respectful attitude to lead a young man. They all look at him curiously.Lin bad followed Zhang Sheng all the way to the door of a room on the second floor. There was a shouting voice of playing cards. Zhang Sheng said, "brother long is in there."


    He stretched out his hand to knock on the door. Lin banged out the door and the door was kicked open.


    Zhang Sheng was silly, and the people inside called out: "who?"


    "Who?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, who dare to kick the door!"


    Lin Badao put his hands in his pocket and walked in slowly. He glanced at it and said coldly, "I, Lin bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    There were six or seven people in the room. Many of them were smoking. Gong Zhenglong held a poker in his hand and was barehanded. When he saw that it was a bad forest, he stopped and said, "you all shut up and sit down!"


    Those gangsters who had planned to do it all sat down. Then Gong Zhenglong looked at Lin Po with a bad look and said coldly, "Lin Po, are you a little too much? Do you want to give me an account? "


    "Too much for me?" Lin bad smile, while slowly walked in, one foot will be one of the hunks sitting on the chair to fly, and then sat on this chair.


    The tramp fell to the ground and broke his forehead. Suddenly he stood up and looked at the forest bad with anger, but he finally resisted.


    Lin bad looked at Gong Zhenglong and asked, "do you really remember what happened this morning? Is it you or I? Who should give an account to whom? "


    Gong Zhenglong said blankly: "this morning? What happened this morning? I don''t know! "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you and I pretend to be confused. OK, I''ll ask you. Boss Lei asked you to give me Dacheng street. This morning, you immediately collected the protection fees for all the shops in Dacheng street, and it took half a year. Am I right?"


    Gong Zhenglong said with a smile, "it turns out that this is the case. What''s the matter? I collect protection fees on my site, and I still need your consent? You and I haven''t officially handed over this morning. What''s so strange about me getting someone to collect protection fees? "


    Lin Badao asked, "if you collect the protection fee, you will take it for half a year directly?"


    Gong Zhenglong laughed. "How much protection do I want to pay, and how much I want to take," has the final say, Lin, you are worried too much.


    "Oh, so I understand." Lin bad suddenly stood up and turned to walk outside.


    Gong Zhenglong sneered. When Lin Badao went out, Gong Zhenglong looked at the younger brothers and said with pride, "it''s just a doll who came out of the school. A few words can scare him back. Fortunately, you didn''t do it. Otherwise, it''s not worth being sued by him. Ha ha, now that there is no source of money, I see how he can muddle along. "


    "Brother long is really a good example for us."


    Gong Zhenglong complacent smile way: "play tricks with me, he is still tender point!"


    Gong Zhenglong was proud when suddenly Zhang Sheng came in from outside. Zhang Sheng was a very important general under Gong Zhenglong''s hands. Seeing Zhang Sheng panting and his face not looking good, Gong Zhenglong immediately got nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin po Forest bad starts to smash in our bar


    "What?" Gong Zhenglong stood up, his face angry and roared, "come out with me and have a look!"


    It turns out that after Lin bad came out of Gong Zhenglong''s office, he smashed everything he saw, smashed several vases, tables and chairs in succession, and even overturned several tables on the first floor. Customers at one table were not satisfied, and he was beaten hard by Lin bad, and finally ran away.


    Lin bad sneered: "hum, Gong Zhenglong, you are here and I pretend to force, then you will not have a good time now!"


    The knife asked, "do you smash anything you see?"


    "Yes


    The knife agreed and ran straight into the bar. There was a girl in the bar who was trying to stop it. After noticing that the knife pulled out the dagger, she ran out of the bar screaming. Then all the high-grade red wine in the bar was thrown to the ground by the knife alone.


    At this time, there were screams in the bar. It was almost like a tumbling crowd. All the people were screaming and running around. Finally, Lin bad rushed to the stage directly and smashed the instruments of the band.


    At this time, Gong Zhenglong called out on the second floor: "Lin Po, are you crazy? You don''t want to walk out of our bar alive. "


    Lin bad sneered and continued to swing a stool. If he didn''t like it, he would smash it. Many gangsters were watching. But he didn''t dare to start because he knew that Lin bad was one of the five red sticks.


    Gong Zhenglong roared: "what are you doing? Beat him quickly!"


    When those people were about to rush up, Lin bad suddenly sneered: "don''t think that only you are the red stick, and I am the red stick. We are all famous, OK? I''m fine if you move. If your younger brothers commit crimes, I''ll go through them with three knives and six holes. They don''t want to live? "


    Gong Zhenglong angrily scolded: "grass, what''s wrong? Now it''s you who broke into my territory. Even if I''m going to dry you up here, I''m reasonable. I don''t have the same name


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I told the boss everything in the morning. Are you sure the boss will think you are right? If that''s the case, it''s OK. "


    Lin bad suddenly took out his mobile phone and called Chu Wenxing. At the same time, he pressed hands-free. Chu Wenxing''s tone was a little anxious: "bad brother, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time? Shall I rush in with all my brothers? ""No more." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m here to have a good talk with Gong Zhenglong. If I don''t go out in five minutes, all of you will kill me, hit people and smash things. It''s better to burn this bar directly. I''ll be responsible for anything happened."


    "Good, bad brother!" Chu Wenxing said firmly, then hung up the phone.


    Gong Zhenglong was so stupid that he broke into a big curse: "grass, you damn, burned my bar. If something happened, you should be responsible. Can you afford it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the broken pot is broken and the net is broken. I''m not used to having people poop on my head. Oh, by the way, I have to talk to you in five minutes. If I haven''t gone out, I''m afraid things will get big. When the time comes, whether the boss thinks who is right or wrong, whether it''s your trouble or mine, I don''t care. I''ll see the boss. "


    Zhang Sheng gathered together to Gong Zhenglong''s ear and whispered two words. Gong Zhenglong''s face was unpredictable and he gnashed his teeth and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Lin bad knows that Zhang Sheng must tell Gong Zhenglong how many people he has brought this time. There are more than 80 people standing outside, and there are only 20 in this bar. Even if these people are like wolves, they are looking for death with one enemy. What''s more, if his own people really burn the bar, Gong Zhenglong will lose more than a few hundred thousand yuan in clothes Repair costs, and at least one or two months to do business.


    "Do you want to talk now?" he said with a smile


    Gong Zhenglong hesitated for a moment. Now if you call someone to come here, I''m afraid it will be a little too late in five minutes. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He coldly said, "let''s talk about what?"


    "All the protection money in the morning must be returned to me!"


    Gong Zhenglong gnawed his teeth and said, "that''s what I collected."


    "That''s what you robbed me of!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "I went to your house and took your house away. Do I have to say that those are all my money?"


    Gong Zhenglong''s face has changed, but the protection fee is not a small sum. He hopes to defeat Lin bad by relying on this. He will not be able to get along with him. He will go back to Yulan college to be a good boy. Now he is not willing to hand it in.


    However, if the bar is really burned and everything is smashed, the final decoration plus two months'' delay fee will be enough for him to drink.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t calculate the gains and losses. I''ll just say one thing. If the boss knows what happened this morning, do you think he thinks it''s you or me? If things don''t make a big deal, the boss will surely make a comeback. But in the end, you and I will be killed. Will the boss continue to be so partial to you? Think for yourself. "


    Gong Zhenglong''s mind repeatedly weighing, Lin bad looked at the time and said, "there are two minutes left!"


    "Well, I agree!" Gong Zhenglong took a deep breath and said coldly, "you can take people with you now."


    "Not in a hurry." Lin Badao said with a smile, "give me all the protection fees collected, and I will take them away now. Of course, if you embezzle yourself, ha ha, then I don''t mind coming back again!"


    "Damn it!" Gong Zhenglong scolded him, but he found that he really had no choice but to turn around and walk to the second floor. After a short time, he took a big box and walked down from it. Then he threw it directly in front of Lin bad. He said angrily, "I haven''t had time to move the money. The total is 820000 yuan. I only collected two-thirds of the shops in Dacheng street One third of the protection fees are basically nightclubs, and they are still open. "


    "I see." Lin bad opened the box and took a look at it. He said with a smile, "then I won''t be polite to you. Thank you."


    Lin bad took the box, took a look at the knife, and walked out.


    Gong Zhenglong behind a younger brother some unwilling way: "long brother, so let him go?"


    Gong Zhenglong''s eyes were cold. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "what else? Do you really want to make a big fuss and let the boss know? Hum, the forest devil is too arrogant. I can''t let him go sooner or later! "


    Seeing that Lin bad came out of the bar with his suitcase, Chu Wenxing and others were relieved. If they were allowed to go in and smash Gong Zhenglong''s territory, they were afraid. But since it was Lin bad''s order, they had to do it. Now that Lin bad came out, there was no need for it. They didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Lin bad walked over and said with a smile, "let''s go back now. The money for the decoration is available."


    Chu Wenxing excitedly said: "bad brother, did you get the money back? It''s all in this box? "


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "this time Gong Zhenglong has paid for his wife and folded his soldiers. Not only was the money asked to come back, but I also smashed it in it just now. Ha ha, he is probably going to be angry."


    Chu Wenxing worried: "but he certainly can''t give up like this. Sooner or later, he will retaliate and come back."


    "Even if there is no such thing, it will be sooner or later. There is nothing to worry about." The reason why Lin bad said this is to give the brothers confidence, "let''s go back tonight and have a good rest. Tomorrow, we will start to sell those game machines."Chu Wenxing clapped his hands and said, "everyone is scattered. Listen to the elder brother''s words, all of them are scattered."


    Everyone agreed and they all broke up.


    Looking at Chu Wenxing and Dao, Lin bad said, "let''s all go back separately."


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    "Knife, remember to continue to practice well."


    "Well, I see, bad brother." The knife agreed, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Lin bad went back home by car. Now it''s too late. He has to go to the bank to deposit the 800000 yuan of Chinese currency. This is his first pot of gold. However, he doesn''t feel much relaxed. After all, more than 80 brothers have overdrawn the protection fee for half a year. However, one third of the shops have not paid the protection fee When you can collect a large amount of money, but this kind of overdraft in advance is not long-term. You still have to hurry up to do the bar. This is the real long-term business of your own.


    Lin bad was lying on the bed. Captain Wang called. When he got through the phone, he heard captain Wang say, "Hey, I heard that you and Gong Zhenglong almost started today."


    Lin bad smile, interested way: "your news is very clever, how do you know?"


    "I have my own people under Gong Zhenglong''s hands." Captain Wang exclaimed, "OK, I''m very convinced that no matter where you go, you can make big things, but try not to offend people, try to get close to their core. I feel that although you are now the fifth red stick, Thor does not absolutely trust you


    "Well, otherwise, I can break up with Gong Zhenglong so quickly."


    Wang captain suddenly asked coldly: "do you want me to help you, let''s try to pull Gong Zhenglong down?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Lin bad asked, "do you have a way?"


    "No, I can cooperate with you." Captain Wang laughed and said, "Gong Zhenglong has my own people under his hands. This is one of the last four big red sticks in. He has a hot temper and offends many people. Even his younger brother has been offended by him. So I succeeded in putting his eyes on his side through some small hands. It''s too difficult for us to start with


    Lin bad finally understood why captain Wang had to help himself. He wanted to make contributions.


    Lin bad smile, also very satisfied with this, with a smile on his face: "OK!"


    "I''ll sort out all the information about Gong Zhenglong tomorrow and send it to you by email. Please tell me the email address," Wang said


    Lin bad told his email address to captain Wang, and then two people hung up.


    Lin bad put his mobile phone aside and lay back on the bed again. He said to himself, "OK, Captain Wang, if you want to get promoted and become rich, I want to eradicate the enemy. It''s just like using each other and coincide..."


    This captain Wang is not necessarily a good man. At least, although he said that he was eager for promotion, he was also a good thing to deal with the underworld, so Lin bad didn''t have much opinion on him.


    Lin was lying on the bed, and suddenly heard the smell of the food coming in. Li lin''er came to knock on the door and said with a smile, "bad brother, come out to eat."


    "Good!" Lin bad laughed, turned over, sat up, and went out of the room.


    The next day, Lin Po went to the game hall to sell video game machines. There were more than 80 people under Lin''s hand. Although they were poor students, at least everyone knew some people at home. So soon, someone wanted to take the game machine off the shelves. Lin Po didn''t sell it too much, and the other party didn''t press down the price too hard. He talked about it quickly, We''ll pay for the goods on hand.


    The game console was settled, but it couldn''t collect much money. It was only about 20000 yuan. With the 820000 yuan from yesterday, now it''s 840000 yuan. When the evening approached, Lin Badao asked Chu Wenxing and others to pay the protection fee for half a year for the remaining one-third of the merchants on the street. Normally, the protection fee is paid once a month, In this way, businesses are also stable in their hearts, but since other businesses have already handed in, if the remaining people do not hand in, others will feel dissatisfied.


    In the evening, Chu Wenxing came back from the outside with more than ten people, still carrying a cloth pocket in his hand.


    He glanced in the game hall. Now the game machines have been sold, and there is nothing for us to do. Playing cards, drinking and drinking, Chu Wenxing scolded: "dute, don''t get drunk. Don''t be drunk. Don''t be crazy when you''re drunk." Then he swaggered up the stairs.


    Knocking on the door of Lin''s bad office, Chu Wenxing threw his pocket on the desk and grinned: "bad brother, guess how much money you received?"


    "How much?" Lin asked curiously


    "More than half a million."


    Lin was surprised. He saw that there was almost that amount of money in such a full pocket. However, the shops that had collected two-thirds of the money before were only 820000. On average, the rest of these people should pay about 400000. How can they charge more than 100000?


    Lin bad said seriously, "Chu Wenxing, are you collecting according to the previous standard? We can''t arbitrarily raise standards without authorization. We can''t lose people''s hearts. "


    Chu Wenxing laughed: "bad brother, what are you talking about? How can I?"


    "How can you collect so much money?"


    "This is because the rest of these shops are basically nightclubs. Most of them are singing halls. Moreover, they belong to the kind of singing halls with young ladies. This kind of place is the most chaotic, the most profitable and the most need to be protected. People often make trouble, so they pay the most protection fee every month."


    "I see." Lin badchang was relieved, and his heart was also happy. In half a year, the total protection fee was more than one million yuan. Even the money was enough to support his brothers. It seemed that the thunder god gave him a street, but it was not as deep as he had imagined.


    Of course, we can''t just settle accounts like this. Supporting brothers is not only a normal monthly salary. No matter who is injured in a fight, they also need to pay for medical expenses. If anyone is caught by the police, they have to find a way to redeem them. Of course, now we have a personal relationship with Captain Wang. We can save money in this respect, but if there is nothing wrong, someone will make trouble Several times, the medical expenses alone are not a small amount, which is the reason why the singing halls are willing to pay more protection fees.


    Anyway, looking at the heavy cloth bag, Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not bad. You''ve all worked hard, and now the decoration can be regarded as settled."


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "bad brother, I really didn''t think that it was so enjoyable to be a gangster before."


    Lin was stunned for a moment, hesitated a little, and then said seriously, "what we are doing now will never be a long-term solution. Chu Wenxing, you have to remember that fighting and killing is not lasting. Even if you can fight again, you will get older. At that time, your courage, courage and strength are not as good as those young people later. What should we do then? So if you want to last forever, you have to wash white in the future, or you have to do the business of Taoism. "This is Lin bad''s retreat in advance. He took so many people into the underworld this time. Even if he didn''t do so, these people would go on this road. But his goal was to make sure that there was no darkness in the world. When he destroyed Raytheon, he had to find a way to take them to do some regular business If they are stable, the forest will be able to leave ahead of time.


    However, Lin Po himself did not know that anyone could not predict his future life. Even if he had any more plans, he could not do what he wanted. He might not be able to do what he wanted.


    Chu Wenxing nodded a little confused and said, "I know, wash white..."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "we don''t want to wash white, we want to be really white one day."


    Chu Wenxing is still very ignorant, but Lin Po is not very concerned about it. Although they say that they are now engaged in underworld business, they are also working for the police and acting as undercover police agents. After the end of this campaign, Lin bad will take the accumulated capital to help them pave a road, a bright road for their future.


    In the next few days, Lin bad began to go to the decoration company. The game hall was transformed into a bar. The decoration work began to be carried out in an orderly manner. While doing his own things, Lin Po was still waiting for the action of Thor. Thor tried his best to win over himself. He knew that Raytheon must be impatient to start with the other two forces It''s just that it''s been a long time since now. How come he hasn''t been able to move. Lin bad''s heart is also very anxious.


    However, Lin bad has already got all the information about Gong Zhenglong. Gong Zhenglong has a hot temper and is not so smart. He should be regarded as the best one among the four red sticks before. No wonder he will be shot.


    But for the time being, Lin Po didn''t want to deal with him. After all, his time with Thor was too short. If he lost one of the red sticks of Thor in such a short period of time, I''m afraid that Raytheon''s heart should be on guard against himself, and it will be more difficult to deal with Thor from now on.


    Lin Badao had eighty-three people under his hands. In addition to Chu Wenxing and knives, there were 81 left. Lin Badao arranged tasks for all of them. Ten of them stayed in the construction site and paid their wages every day. The remaining 70 odd people were arranged to go out to all the fields on the street to take charge of safety and salary.


    In this month, everyone paid 3000 yuan, 80 people were 280000 yuan. Lin Po finally didn''t think that the protection fees were too much. On the contrary, he felt that it was a little too little. With the money for decoration, even if Mr. Lei took part of it for himself, he now spent nearly half of it.


    Lin is worried about how to make more money in his spare time. It seems that he can only hope that the bar will open soon.


    When he was worried, Lin bad tried to keep himself as busy as possible. So for the next month, Lin Po went back to Yulan University for classes every day. Wei Qimian was very happy. The two men made rapid progress in their relationship, but they didn''t make any progress in their physical aspects. He went to Li Qian every weekend Qian''s home with Li Qianqian a good sleep for two days.


    More than half a month later, the decoration is over, and the next step is to remove formaldehyde. During this period, Li liner has been working for a month. Lin''er is watching TV with his legs up at home. Li liner has come back from the outside with two bags of vegetables in his hand. With a smile on his face, he said happily, "bad brother, I paid my salary today. I specially bought a lot of dishes and came back to make them for you Rice. "


    "Oh, no wonder you came back from work so early today. Didn''t the leaders tell you?"


    Li lin''er said happily, "didn''t you see that I always came back late the other day? I''ve been working overtime for several days just to give myself half a day off today. "


    Lin Po looked at the time and said with a smile, "well, it''s just over one o''clock. It''s really early for you to come back today. I''m going to go to the vegetable market and cook for you later."


    Today is the weekend, Lin bad originally planned to go to Li Qianqian, but Li lin''er left him at home. Unexpectedly, it was Li liner''s payday. Seeing this happy smile on Li liner''s face, Lin Bao felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Come on, I''ll help you cook."


    "No, bad brother. You can rest in the room. Usually, you come to cook for me. Today, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    Usually because Li lin''er has to go to work, so the dinner is basically made by Lin Xie, but the breakfast is basically done by Li lin''er when she gets up.


    Lin bad sat in the hall and casually broadcast a station. Seeing Wang Jiarui''s personal concert on TV, he put the remote control aside and enjoyed it.


    Wang Jiarui is thin, with a melon face and light yellow hair. She smiles sweetly and beautifully. She is singing a fast song on the stage, exuding endless hot charm. Lin Bao wants to swing with her.


    After a while, Wang Jiarui sang a lyric song "happiness for the rest of my life". Lin bad listened and listened, but he had an emotional feeling.


    This little girl is really static and movable. She can grasp all kinds of songs. In addition, she looks so good-looking and has such affinity when she smiles. No wonder everyone will be fascinated by her.


    Li lin''er is washing dishes in the kitchen. When she hears the news on TV, she shouts, "are you watching Wang Jiarui''s concert?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao replied with a smile, "have you heard of Wang Jiarui?"


    "Well, I like her very much. I always listen to her music when I''m in a bad mood these years. I''m a big fan of her."


    As soon as lin''er heard this, he immediately opened the mobile phone software and silently ordered another ticket.


    After a while, it will be Wang Jiarui''s concert in Tongcheng. The time is getting closer and closer, so you can have a close look at Wang Jiarui.


    Of course, the general concert scene is not very clear, basically we are seeing a very small figure shaking on the stage, that is, there is a large screen above to see what the people on the stage look like, but even then, most people also enjoy that feeling.


    Li lin''er came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. She stood behind the sofa where Lin was sitting and looked at the screen for a moment.


    Lin Badao stood up and said, "otherwise, you can watch here. How about I cook?"


    "No, no more." Li lin''er quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m going to cook. You can''t interfere tonight."


    Li lin''er ran back to the kitchen again. Lin bad shook his head with a smile, and then began to look again.


    Wang Jiarui''s voice is very sweet but also very refreshing, with a unique northerner''s refreshing. At this time, more than half of the concert has been carried out. Lin bad, after watching it, happens that the food in the kitchen is also ready.


    Li lin''er walked out to have a look and said with a smile, "it''s over. Wash your hands and go to dinner."


    "OK." Lin bad agreed with a smile, "I''m really happy. You''re right. This concert of Wang Jiarui can easily affect a person''s mood, but it''s a positive energy effect."


    Li lin''er looked forward to the way: "unfortunately, she and I are a heaven and a underground, do not know what kind of people her life is, I also want to know."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "life is just a normal ordinary person. Of course, it looks better. Don''t you know, all the stars in the entertainment industry are packaged, and those on the stage are unbelievable."


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "but I feel that Wang Jiarui must be very good."


    "Well, then she must be fine." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I have never argued with brain palsy."


    Li lin''er white Lin bad one eye, jiaochen way: "you say I am brain powder."


    Lin bad laughed and walked into the bathroom. Li lin''er was not so happy for many days. Maybe it was because she heard Wang Jiarui''s song, or because she paid her salary today. Anyway, Lin bad''s heart was also affected and she felt very happy.


    When he walked into the kitchen, Lin bad could not help but brighten his eyes and exclaimed, "the food is very good. It''s very rich tonight."


    With six dishes and one soup, and a bottle of red wine on the table, Li lin''er sheepishly smiles: "this period of time is always bad brother cooking, I can''t do more than make breakfast. Today I come back early, I must make a good meal."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t be so polite between us. You''re going to work. I don''t know. But this meal seems to be really a big appetite, I want to have a good meal


    Li lin''er sat down and said, "this month''s salary was 23 yuan, but I spent more than 100 yuan on vegetables this afternoon, and there are still more than 2000 left. Bad brother, this thousand yuan is for you to share the room expenses. You have helped me so much. I can''t do this all the time. You can''t be disgusted with all this money?"


    Lin Badao pushed the money back and said seriously, "lin''er, there''s no need to be so polite between us. What''s the room rate? We''re not friends.""But you can''t always pay alone." Li liner said, "before you can save me, I can''t even repay it in my whole life."


    "Then don''t think about paying back." Lin bad said with a smile, "take the money back and keep it for future use. If you can''t spend it, I''ll save it. I don''t lack money. But you have to know that a penny can''t beat a hero. What should you do if you need money in the future and you can''t take it out at that time? If you have to give me money, I will not be happy! "


    Seeing Lin bad all said this, Li lin''er had to say: "that''s OK, but let me often buy some dishes in the future. Is this the head office?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you go home early, you can buy vegetables. If you go home late, I''ll buy vegetables. Don''t take this seriously."


    Seeing Li lin''er looking at himself with his mouth full, Lin bad said with a wry smile, "well, it''s up to you to buy such an important job. I won''t be polite to you, so it''s better?"


    Li Lin Er chuckled and said, "well, come on, have a meal. I''m so happy."


    Lin bad helplessly said with a wry smile: "I''ve never seen such a thing. I have to spend the money to make me feel happy."


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and giggled happily.


    The two of them had a good meal. Li lin''er was a good craftsman, and they drank a large bottle of red wine. After the meal, Li lin''er''s face was red and looked slightly drunk. Lin Badao quickly asked Li liner to go back to the room to watch TV and stay to wash the dishes.


    When the bowl was finished, Lin Bao felt a little confused. The red wine had a lasting effect. He didn''t feel any degree at first, but he was easy to get drunk later.


    Lin bad went back to the room and saw that Li lin''er was sleeping on the sofa. After looking at the time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The little girl couldn''t drink, but she had to drink so much. Forget it, let her have a good indulgence.


    Lin bad walked over and gently picked up Li lin''er. He could not let her sleep on the sofa for a whole night. In case she caught a cold.


    Li lin''er''s figure is very thin and weak. She is not heavy at all when she holds it up. She is also very soft and has a fragrant body fragrance.


    Lin bad carried her into the bedroom and put her down gently on the bed. He was about to help her cover the quilt. She was going to go out of the room. Suddenly, Li liner opened her eyes slightly and hugged Lin bad''s neck. Lin bad was just about to stand up, but suddenly he fell on Li lin''er''s body.


    "Don''t go. Stay with me." Li liner is a little drunk, and I don''t know whether she is talking or talking in her sleep.


    Lin bad sighed softly and said in a soft voice, "I''m not going out. I''m here with you, OK? How about that? "


    Li lin''er seems to have heard, gently let go of Lin bad, murmured: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Lin bad understood this time. What Li lin''er said was not dream talk, but drunk talk.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''ll stay with you tonight and I won''t leave."


    Li lin''er took Lin''s bad hand and said, "sleep with me."


    Lin Po grinned bitterly, took off his slippers, and then climbed onto the bed and lay beside Li lin''er. Li lin''er directly turned over and stuck to Lin bad''s body. The eight clawed fish wrapped around Lin bad''s legs. His slender and beautiful legs wrapped around his legs and his arms around his waist.


    Lin Po took a deep breath, breathing a little bit heavy, and then heard Li lin''er say vaguely: "brother Lin bad, hold me."


    Lin bad didn''t move, and Li lin''er suddenly choked up. Lin was flustered and said in a hurry, "OK, don''t cry. I''ll hold you."


    Lin bad turned over in a hurry, facing Li lin''er, hugging Li lin''er in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, even if you sleep with you every day, as long as you are happy and happy every day, Lin bad''s big brother hugs you, can you sleep steadily?"


    "Well." Li lin''er still choked, "brother Lin bad, am I ugly?"


    Lin bad gently kissed Li lin''er''s lovely lips and said with a smile, "silly girl, where are you ugly? If you look ugly, are there any good-looking people in the world? "


    Li lin''er choked: "then why don''t you want to touch me? You haven''t touched me since that night. "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I didn''t touch you that night. I didn''t want to touch you. I respect you. Do you understand? In my eyes, you are a simple and lovely girl, and a good girl. I want you to be clean and clean. In the future, find a boyfriend who can respect you. Do you understand


    "I I don''t care. Why should I find a boyfriend who respects me? What I like is you


    Lin bad''s heart trembled slightly, and Li lin''er''s tears fell slowly from her eyes. Lin was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Lin bad knows that Li lin''er has feelings for himself, which can be seen in his daily life. However, he thinks that Li lin''er is grateful to himself at most. He didn''t expect that her feelings for himself have been so deep.


    Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "lin''er, in fact, you are a very lovely girl, a very beautiful girl. There are few men in the world who will not like you. Don''t think about it. Can you sleep well


    "You don''t like me, you don''t like me..." Li lin''er opened her eyes, but at a glance she was drunk. "Brother Lin, I can see that you are really pitying me and sympathizing with me. You are a good man, and I am very grateful to you, although I want more than sympathy and pity In fact, I have not thought about how to be with you. There will be no future between us. I am not worthy of you. "


    "Silly girl." Lin Po was a little distressed. "How can you say that you can''t match me? How can you say such a thing? You can be a good girl like you, and you can be worthy of anyone!"


    "I really don''t deserve you. I know better than anyone else." Li liner choked and said, "I''ve been a lady..."


    Lin bad''s heart aches. It''s really painful. The more heartache he has, the more he hates Thor. If it wasn''t for them, how could he have caused such a great wound to Li lin''er''s heart? They hurt li lin''er''s heart and killed Li cai''er. If they didn''t go this time, maybe Li lin''er is in a situation of collapse and suicide.


    Lin bad took a deep breath and said seriously: "you never want to think like this, you know? Never think that way! No one will have such thoughts. These thoughts are brought to you by yourself. Li liner, you are the purest girl in the world and the cleanest in my eyes


    Li lin''er sobbed: "then why do you Why don''t you want to touch me all the time? I don''t want you to be responsible for me. I just can accompany you well enough. "


    Lin bad sighed and said in a soft voice, "lin''er, you want to repay your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    "I''m not. I really like you." Li lin''er said, and suddenly kiss up, two people directly together, Lin bad want to push away, but can''t bear to, in fact, Lin bad''s body also has some impulses.


    Li lin''er was originally a very beautiful and beautiful girl. Lin bad lived with Li lin''er every day. How could he not even have any strange thoughts? But just like Lin bad said, since there was no way to be responsible, Lin bad chose not to hurt li lin''er, so it was actually very good.


    But now Li lin''er suddenly takes the initiative to pick up Lin bad''s desire. It''s hard to say that Lin Po doesn''t have any idea. At this time, he is more impulsive after drinking. A certain position has begun to harden. Two people gasp, embrace and roll.


    When Lin bad was riding on Li lin''er, he found that Li lin''er was closed his eyes and looked half asleep. Suddenly, Lin bad patted his face and quietly got down from Li lin''er.


    Li liner''s mouth made a uniform breath, and fell asleep.


    Lin bad quietly climbed down from the bed and quietly got into the bathroom. He took off his clothes and began to take a shower. The shower made him wake up and his body desire faded away. He almost made a mistake. In fact, even if the relationship had just happened, Li lin''er was also satisfied, but Lin bad would feel guilty, even in the future He really broke through himself one day. Lin Po didn''t want to happen when he was drunk, but when both sides were sober.


    Finally, when the shower was finished, Lin bad wiped his body, and quietly went back to his room and put on a set of pajamas. Then he came back quietly. Since he promised Li lin''er to stay with her tonight, he must keep his word.


    Lin bad quietly climbed into bed and lay down beside Li lin''er. He turned to Li lin''er again. He looked at the lovely and pure Li lin''er who was sleeping soundly. He had a faint smile on his face. Now he didn''t feel the impulse and desire. He just looked at Li lin''er with a kind of appreciative eye light. Li lin''er was really beautiful, pure, lovely and very nice good.


    Such a girl must be able to find a good home in the future.


    Lin Po gently kisses Li lin''er on the nose, then turns off the room lamp and whispers, "good night, lin''er."


    This sleep, two people all sleep until the next morning, when wake up, Li liner rubbed her temple, saw Lin bad who was sleeping next to her in her pajamas. She was confused for a moment, then recalled carefully, and suddenly realized what had happened last night. Although she was drunk and had intermittent consciousness, she could still feel it vaguely What happened by last night.


    She looked at the clothes she was wearing. Although it was a little messy, she still looked well dressed. She was relieved, but also a little lost. She complained in her heart. She took the initiative last night. Why didn''t the bad brother touch me? Is it true that she doesn''t feel good about me?


    It should not be. Yesterday I remember that it was almost a relationship, but anyway, bad brother is really a rare good man.Li lin''er sighed softly, and then blushed again. Oh, anyway, it was a shame last night. Alas, although I think so, I can''t do such a thing. I always feel very embarrassed.


    In fact, Lin Bao has already woken up at this time, but last night''s incident was too embarrassing. It is estimated that Li liner will feel more embarrassed, so it is better to pretend to sleep.


    After a while, Li lin''er quietly got out of bed and walked out of the room. Lin Badao breathed his breath and opened his eyes.


    After about ten minutes'' hesitation, Lin bad got up and changed his clothes. He picked up his pajamas, went back to his room with his pajamas, put them down, and went to the kitchen.


    "Good morning!"


    "Good morning." Li lin''er is making breakfast with her head down, a little shy.


    Lin bad feels a little funny. Li lin''er, who was so enthusiastic and unrestrained last night, is now such a cute and shy one. Both of them are her. They are her different faces. They feel very lovely. I really can''t help trying to tease her.


    Lin bad suddenly went to Li lin''er''s back and gently hugged Li lin''er''s waist. Li lin''er''s body trembled slightly, his face was covered with red clouds, but he had some expectations in his heart.


    Lin''s bad lips got close to Li lin''er''s ear and said in a soft voice, "lin''er, now you''re sober up. I have to tell you well. I don''t want to have no desire for you. I have a desire for you. But you are a good girl. I don''t want to touch you casually, or hurt you. I don''t want to be responsible for you Like. So stop teasing me, do you hear me? "


    Lin Bao released Li lin''er again. She wanted to tell Li lin''er that she was a very attractive girl!


    Lin bad went out of the kitchen, and Li lin''er''s heart was still beating. Then she suddenly stamped her feet and bit her lips. She thought secretly, I thought what you were going to do with me. It turned out that she wanted to say something to me. What do you want to do with me? No, look how I''ll tease you next!


    Lin Po didn''t know because he wanted to prove that Li lin''er was attractive, but he was regarded as trying to tease Li lin''er. In the next few days, he would face all kinds of provocations.


    Li lin''er made breakfast and asked Lin bad to go in for dinner. During the meal, Lin Bao found that Li lin''er was OK. He would peep at himself inexplicably, which made Lin bad feel flustered. Li lin''er finished his meal first, picked up his bag and said, "I''ll go to work first. See you later, brother linbad."


    "Goodbye."


    When Li lin''er left, Lin bad grabbed his breakfast and went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. It was strange that I was no different from the usual one!


    Lin Po was a little confused and shook his head. No matter what, go to the bar first. When there is no smell in the bar, it can be officially opened.


    Lin bad used the best and most environmentally friendly materials when decorating the bar. Otherwise, he couldn''t afford to wait for time. He was still in a hurry to make money. The most important thing was to give his brothers a sense of security and cohesion.


    People are like this. Even if you pay them wages on time every month, they don''t even have a base camp. It''s hard for them to have a strong sense of belonging.


    After getting out of the house, he took a taxi to the bar. After getting out of the taxi, Lin bad felt that he was too much of a boss. He couldn''t spare time to buy a second-hand car.


    Although Lin Po actually has a lot of money in his hand, he can''t use the money and can''t show any flaws in this respect.


    After entering the bar, I felt that the taste was not very strong. However, Lin Po decided to wait a few days just in case.


    At noon, Lin bad gathered all his brothers together to study the specific opening time.


    Chu Wenxing said carelessly: "bad brother, I feel it''s ok now, don''t delay too late."


    Lin Po shook his head and said, "I still have to be responsible for everyone''s health. In a few days'' time, we''ll find someone who measures formaldehyde to come over and clean up the smell. In addition, we put more activated carbon here every day. In a word, after 10 days, everything in the bar is ready. Now there are only two kinds left."


    One of the skinny boys with glasses said, "is it the singer and the plaque?"


    Lin Badao nodded and was very satisfied. The boy''s name was Li Nan, a little bit of a white paper fan. However, he was still a little short of Park Chengji. He looked at him and asked, "do you have a good name, please help me think about it?"


    Li Nan shook his head and said, "I''m not good at this. It''s mainly to see what name the bad brother wants."


    "Well." As for singers, let''s go to the Conservatory of music


    All of them nodded, and they all wanted to listen


    "I''m going.""Let me go."


    "Let me go. I promise to talk about things seriously. They are not the same. They are all trying to tease girls."


    "Go away, you are just trying to seduce your sister. We are striving for the great cause of singing hall."


    Lin has a black line. No wonder they all fight for it. There are many girls and many beautiful women in the Conservatory of music.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Lin bad assigned all the tasks, and asked Chu Wenxing to take people to the Conservatory of music, while he continued to go to Yulan college. By the way, he thought about the name of the bar, and then he had to make a plaque.


    When Lin bad returned to the school, teacher Park Yingxue was having a class in front of the platform. When she saw Lin bad coming back, she saw a little surprise in her eyes. Because Lin bad was often not in school, and there were few music classes, this was the first time that Lin bad had taken a lesson in park Yingxue recently.


    "Just ten minutes for class. Don''t be late next time. Go back quickly." Although Park Yingxue is blaming Lin Badao, her voice is soft and pleasant.


    Lin bad heard that his heart was numb and crisp. The whole person was about to float. Even if he was blamed, it was a kind of enjoyment. He quickly agreed to come down and returned to his seat.


    Music class, as expected, every student is high spirited, especially the boys and beat chicken blood.


    Because Lin Po is the representative of the class, and he has a good relationship with him, so he asked Lin Po several times during the class, and Lin Po answered all the questions.


    When the class was over, Lin Badao called Park Yingxue to him. A student immediately handed over a chair. Park sat down on the chair and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "teacher, there is mianmianmian. You two can help me think about it. Think of the name of a singing hall. What''s its name better?"


    Park Yingxue and Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment. Park Yingxue suddenly said, "I have never been to a bar, but I have heard a truth. In fact, for a store, the better the name is, the easier it is to write down the better."


    Lin bad listened, thought about it carefully and nodded: "it sounds reasonable."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "so, this is not like writing lyrics. It must be particularly elegant. I want a name. I don''t know if it''s good. It''s called love bar directly. What do you think?"


    ¡°love£¿¡± Lin bad thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, then he looked at mianmianmian and asked, "mianmianmian, what do you think?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "it depends on what kind of crowd you are targeting. If it''s mainly lovers, I think it''s very good, and if it''s not particularly chaotic, it should be OK."


    "Yes, then there will be no problem." Lin Hsiao sighed with relief and said, "what I ordered is vegetarian, not meat. It''s very clean inside. It''s very suitable for this romantic and pure name."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Congratulations, boss Lin."


    "Haha, happy together, my bar is your bar. I am the boss, and you are the boss''s wife


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red and said: "I''m not the boss''s wife. I don''t have to be the boss''s wife in the future."


    "Ha ha, you''re sorry. You can go and support me when you''re free. You can drink for free."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "is that still support? Don''t worry about it. I''ll call my colleagues together to support you. I''ll give you a discount instead of free. In business, you can''t think of inviting friends for free. Otherwise, business won''t make money. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to be serious with you either. But when I went for the first time, I''ll give you a free bill. Is there any problem with this? Just treat it as my treat. When it comes to the second time, I''ll only give you a discount. "


    "Well Well, I won''t be polite to you either Park Yingxue said, "but you really don''t go out after college? In fact, I don''t agree with you. It''s better for students to focus on their studies. After all, some things can''t be done for a lifetime, but knowledge can be used for a lifetime. "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I usually study by myself when I''m busy outside. I haven''t left my homework behind."


    "Well, since you said that, I can''t say anything more. Anyway, if you remember what I said, knowledge will benefit immensely. In fact, I really don''t agree with you. You don''t want to talk about him."


    Park Yingxue doesn''t know Lin bad''s real identity, but Wei Qimian does. Even if Lin Bao doesn''t hang around outside, he can''t have been in school all the time. Lin is not a student at all. He just came to take a bodyguard task.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I can''t say him. He doesn''t listen to me."


    "If you don''t listen to you, you can''t listen to others." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you two are a pair?"


    "Yes, yes." It''s a bad thing for us


    Wei Qimian gave Lin a bad look, and then said with a smile: "then I order you, from now on, you are not allowed to mix outside. You have been with me in the school until graduation. How about it?"


    After asking this question, Wei Qimian''s heart pounded. Although she knew that the possibility was very slim, she could not help looking forward to it.


    Lin bad heart inside also very vexed, oneself have nothing to do with these jokes, this is good, lift a stone to hit own foot."I really want to stay with you until graduation, but some things are involuntarily..."


    Park Yingxue said: "where else can''t help it? You are the big brother in the school. Who can drive you out? Or you want to go out on your own. "


    Lin bad thought to himself, "my little sister-in-law, if I didn''t promise before, I don''t think there must be something wrong with your family now. The man who pretended to be my brother was the big brother of the underworld. Maybe he would have done something at that time.


    However, because she was afraid that park Yingxue would worry, this matter was a secret to Lin Bao, and she never let Park Yingxue know.


    Seeing that there was going to be class again, park Yingxue stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m going first, Lin bad. You are my music class representative, and you are also the top student in the class. I hope you can listen to me and think about what I said. Don''t mix around outside."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Lin bad knows that park Yingxue is a good person, otherwise it would not have happened at the beginning. She treats every student sincerely, so even if she disagrees, she won''t say anything. She doesn''t want to hurt Pu Yingxue''s heart.


    Park Yingxue walks out of the class and suddenly sighs softly. She doesn''t know that Lin bad is perfunctory to her, but she doesn''t know why. Even if she wants to take care of other students, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She really thinks that she cares about Lin bad. That kind of care may have exceeded that of ordinary teachers and students Friends are even another category, but Lin Po already has a girlfriend!


    Some feelings are hidden in the heart, but the more hidden, the more miserable.


    Wei Qimian suddenly asked in a low voice, "Lin Po, do you think Mr. park is interested in you?"


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "how possible ah, she is my teacher."


    "What happened to the teacher?" Wei Qimian said, "there is no difference in age."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think it''s you who think too much. Miss Park Yingxue is so concerned about every student. She really cares about every student, and she cares about me out of the care between teachers and students."


    "Cut, you know what." Wei Qimian''s eyes showed a bit of complicated light. He said in a soft voice, "girls'' ideas, you are a man, you can never deeply understand them. Even if you understand them, you will not know so much. In fact, teacher Park Yingxue has been interested in you for a long time. At first, she lived with me in the same dormitory for many days. Others can''t see it. I don''t know yet?"


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to believe Wei Qimian''s words completely. Is this true? Teacher Park Yingxue is actually interested in herself??


    Lin Bao suddenly saw Wei Qimian staring at himself. He gave a dry cough and began to promise with a serious face: "I don''t mean that to Mr. Park Yingxue. How much I love you. The moon represents my heart, but you should believe me. Although I am a real fan, my love for you will last forever..."


    Wei Qimian''s face blushed with shame, and she said, "who believes your lies? The moon represents your heart. Even the lyrics are said. It''s so grandiose."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "the lyrics belong to the lyrics, but they can really express my mood."


    Lin Bao suddenly and quietly grabs Wei Qimian''s hand and touches it gently. Wow, it''s so soft and slippery.


    Wei Qimian gently broke free, but there was no movement to break free, and she didn''t have a strong intention to break free. Anyway, it was both male and female friends. Now, holding hands and kissing each other are trivial. In addition to breaking through the last layer of relationship between two people, in fact, the things that should be done between boyfriends and girlfriends are also done, but with other men and women friends Friendship is really too much pure.


    After the morning''s class, Lin bad and Wei Qimian went to the canteen hand in hand. Today, the people in the dormitories on both sides did not make trouble. They didn''t come to work as light bulbs. When they had dinner, Lin bad began to show his love and constantly put food in his mouth.


    Wei Qimian''s enjoyment in the heart, but the surface is white Lin bad, a little shy way: "so many people look at it, they know to scatter dog food."


    "Don''t you like the feeling of scattering dog food?" he said with a smile


    Wei Qimian''s face is slightly red, and his heart is full of happiness, but his mouth says, "I don''t like it."


    "Oh, women, I don''t want to say no, but I think about it in my heart." Lin bad suddenly asked, "do you want to open a room at night?"


    "No!"


    "You see, I said that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Lin bad and Wei Qimian had a day together in the daytime. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, he went back in advance and bought some dishes at the food market. Then he called Raytheon at home and said that he was going to officially open in ten days. Moreover, he also set the name of the bar. After all, the shares of this bar are jointly owned by Raytheon and himself, so there are still some things to be done Talk to Raytheon in advance.


    After hearing this, Raytheon felt very satisfied and said with a smile: "Lin bad, you are indeed very decent. You can arrange things in such a short time. To tell the truth, I didn''t even think of it. OK, just do what you want. If you need any help, just let me know. I can''t help other things, but on the opening day, there will be a lot of people in the past


    Lin bad said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, you''ve invested so much money in the bar this time. I think it''s OK. In the future, all the shares of this bar will belong to you. You own 100% of the shares. What do you think?"


    Lin was shocked. Although it was normal for him to give some benefits to Raytheon, he suddenly said that he gave it to himself, but he still had some problems.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "besides, do you take a taxi every day now? If you don''t buy a car for a few years, it will cost me about one hundred thousand yuan to drive out. "


    Lin bad himself wanted to buy a car, someone gave it to himself for free. Of course, he quickly agreed and said, "thank you, boss Lei."


    "I don''t need to say thank you here. I can still rely on you to help me through life and death. You help me through life and death, and I''ll take you to share the wealth!"


    "Brother Lei, I''ll break my bones for you."


    "It''s serious, it''s serious. I''ll take people to the opening day. By the way, what time is the opening time? "


    "Bars are usually in the evening. I''ll wait until about 5 p.m., which is the time when everyone is off work. What do you think?"


    "Six o''clock, then."


    "Yes, six o''clock is fine." Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for the boss to bring someone to support me that day, but the stock business..."


    "There''s no need to say about the shares. If I give them to you, I''ll give them to you. I''ll also give them some industries to other red sticks that follow me. You don''t have to be polite to me. A bar is nothing."


    Lin bad said, "thank you, boss."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. You''re busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad breathed out his breath, and his eyes showed some complicated color. He had been in contact with Thor for so long. His character was domineering and cruel, which seemed to be his flaws. In fact, he did not expose any flaws at all. Although he was overbearing, he was righteous, such as helping himself to set up things about the king of the West. Moreover, his appearance was rough, But in fact, it''s very ingenious, even when people buy people''s hearts, it makes people feel very natural.


    This kind of person has almost no flaws. Lin is very relaxed and natural when facing Zhou Minghu, but when facing Raytheon, he finally feels the pressure.


    When there is pressure, there is motivation. I don''t want to think about it. For the time being, Lin Po threw these ideas out of his mind. He went to the kitchen to cook. After a look at the time, Li lin''er should come back. Maybe he left work a little late today.


    Lin bad ran into the room and watched TV for a while. He was hesitating whether he wanted to call Li lin''er and ask if he was working overtime. Today it seems that it is at least half an hour later than usual. When Lin was hesitating, Li lin''er suddenly came back.


    Lin Hsiao took a breath of relief and saw that Li lin''er came back with a pocket in his hand and said with a smile, "did you go shopping in the shop?"


    "Well." Li lin''er''s face blushed inexplicably and whispered, "it''s a little late to come back."


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late, it''s not too late at all. You go and have a rest for two minutes before you eat


    "OK." Li lin''er first went back to her room and had a rest in it. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out of the room, her face was not so red.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are really. You just came back a little late. What are you sorry about? Take a look at my cooking. It''s Stewed beans with spareribs. It''s what you like to eat."


    Li lin''er said with a smile, "that''s great. It''s just that my stomach is growling."


    "Come and eat quickly," Lin said with a smile


    Li lin''er and Lin bad go to the restaurant for dinner. Li lin''er usually likes stewed beans with spareribs. Today she has a delicious meal, but she is obviously absent-minded.


    Lin was a little puzzled and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? Can I help you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Hearing Lin bad''s question, Li lin''er''s face turned red at once.It''s strange. I just ask casually. What''s shy? I don''t understand.


    After dinner, Lin bad sat next to him and began to play with his mobile phone. Li lin''er soon finished eating. She ate less, but she was a little slower. After eating, she stood up and said, "bad brother, you go to watch TV, I''ll do the dishes."


    "No, no, I''ll do it."


    Lin Po began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Surprisingly, today, Li lin''er didn''t go to rob him. Instead, she easily agreed to come down and left the kitchen.


    After Lin bad had washed the dishes and chopsticks and washed his hands in the kitchen, he heard Li liner calling himself in the room. After wiping his hands, he walked into Li lin''er''s room and asked him what was wrong with him. He was stunned and his eyes were straight.


    However, Li lin''er is wearing a gauze nightdress with some perspective feeling, white lace, and even cartoon underwear inside. This kind of looming feeling is even more attractive than the real naked.


    The breath of the forest is suffocating, and almost all the eyes are about to fall out. It''s too tempting, too tempting. It''s impossible to accept the birds.


    Seeing Lin bad''s expression, Li lin''er is shy, but she feels a little happy.


    She pretended to see nothing. She turned around, turned her back and said shyly, "brother Lin, the latch behind me seems to be broken. Please help me to have a look."


    "Ah? New one? The newly bought pajamas are broken? I''ll take a look at it for you Lin Badao thought to himself, "fortunately, the lock is broken. Otherwise, my eyes will not be cheaper. Which store is it sold in? This boss is so high-level that he should support him regularly in the future.


    Lin bad went over and took a look at the half pulled lock. His eyes were straightened again, because from here we could even see the warped buttocks inside. The perfect curve was just a tempting crime. He only felt that his throat was thirsty. I would strangle him. Would it make people live?


    Li lin''er was also very nervous at this time. She bought two sets of pajamas to tease Lin Po. She had never worn such shameful pajamas since she was a child. At this time, her heart rate was no slower than Lin bad.


    However, she could obviously feel that the effect was very good after wearing it, which can be seen from Lin bad''s reaction. She couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in her heart. She seemed to be charming, not as unattractive as she thought before.


    Li lin''er''s tone was slightly trembling: "bad brother, are you all right?"


    "Oh, come on It''s almost ready. " Lin bad remembered that he was going to repair the lock. He thought that he would be a good loser. He stretched out his hand. While holding the lock, the back of his hand accidentally touched Li liner''s jade back. Normally, both of them had more intimate contact, such as hugging and kissing. However, they were totally two natures: the former hugging and kissing Now ambiguous is two completely different feelings, that kind of direct contact gives people a strong feeling, and now gives people the feeling of tension, stimulation and heartbeat.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. The zipper was not broken. It was just that he accidentally caught the cloth beside him. He pulled it out gently. However, because the material was very thin, he didn''t dare to exert himself, so he was very light, light, slow and slow. During this period, he accidentally touched Li lin''er''s slide. Tender jade back, both of them breathed a little, and both felt a little bit nervous.


    Finally, the lock was pulled up, and Lin bad''s reluctant eyes swept from the beginning to the end, and then he began to run away: "well, nothing else. I''ll go back first, and call me if there''s something else."


    Lin bad ran out of the room in a hurry. After Li lin''er had a long breath of relief, she burst out laughing and said to herself, "there is a thief''s heart, but no thief''s courage."


    Lin bad went back to the room and went straight to the bathroom. He flushed his face with cold water. He felt that a tent had been set up at the bottom of the room. The reason why Li lin''er ran away before Li lin''er turned around was that he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. On the other hand, he was also afraid that his lower part was not very elegant. In case of being injured, he was afraid that he could not control himself I see. It''s embarrassing.


    Lin bad felt more comfortable, and then he came back to bed. The picture in my mind was just the same. It was too exciting and exciting. The feeling of half covering the face with Pipa was too exciting, which made people unable to stop. The visual impact was also too strong!


    No, I''d better have a rest early. I can''t think about it. I guess I''ll forget it tomorrow.


    As soon as Lin Hsiao turned off the bedside lamp and closed his eyes, he heard a knock on the door outside. Li lin''er asked cautiously at the door: "brother Lin bad, can I come in for a moment?"


    "Well, yes."


    What''s the matter? Who are you trying to kill!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Lin bad turned on the light. Li lin''er pushed the door open with a squeak. She looked inside the room and asked carefully, "can I come in?"


    "Yes," he said


    Li lin''er is still wearing the pajamas just now. Lin Bao is really broken down. Don''t play like this, OK? Do you really think I''m sitting tight with Liu Xiahui? I am a very, very pure and normal man!


    Alas, a normal man, seeing this scene, how could he not feel it, how could he not react?


    Lin Badao cleared his throat and said, "well, what''s wrong with it?"


    If the latch is broken again, I will help her to have a good rest, that is to say, it can be done in one minute, and I will insist on it.


    Li lin''er said shyly, "no, is it convenient to go to my room? I have been learning English these days My foundation is too bad. You are all in University. I want you to teach me, can you? "


    I''m going to study English??


    It''s normal to learn English, but what the hell is it for me to teach?


    It''s normal for me to teach, but can you stop tempting me with this kind of clothes? I can''t stand the temptation!


    Lin Po wanted to laugh and cry. I''m afraid that any other man would be beautiful at this time. But if there is such an attractive creature in front of you and you can''t touch it, what''s your feeling?


    But Lin could not refuse, so he agreed: "that You go back first, and I''ll be there. "


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and wait for you."


    "Well." When Li lin''er left, Lin Badao got out of the bed and breathed out a long breath. He thought that his clothes didn''t need to be changed, so he wore his pajamas. His pajamas are quite normal, but Li liner''s pajamas are too attractive.


    At this time, Li liner returned to the room and sat in front of her desk, her heart pounding. But just looking at Lin bad''s yearning and helpless eyes, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin bad opened the door and came in. He was stunned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, nothing I''m just thinking, this time I finally have a teacher to teach me, so I don''t have to learn by myself, so I''m really happy


    Lin bad thought: "elder sister, you are happy, in fact I am happy, but I am happy and painful ah! Life should not be too contradictory


    Lin bad wanted to return, but he still tried not to squint. He sat on the chair next to Li lin''er. The distance between them was very close. Smelling the fragrance of Li lin''er, Lin bad couldn''t help looking at Li lin''er again. He couldn''t stop looking at Li lin''er for a second time. After the second look, he wanted to continue to peek.


    In fact, Li liner has noticed Lin bad''s eyes. Instead of being angry, she feels very ashamed. She deliberately pretends not to see it. She opens her English book and says, "brother Lin bad, can you help me speak from the beginning, starting with high school English. Two days ago, I reviewed all those before high school."


    "Oh." Lin Po agreed and asked, "high school begins?"


    "Well." Li lin''er was embarrassed and said, "I''m going to start from scratch. Although I''ve learned English before, many of them have forgotten."


    "Understanding, usually basically can''t use, so it''s normal to forget." Lin bad asked curiously, "why do you want to learn English all of a sudden?"


    "I''m an ordinary waiter now, but I don''t want to be a waiter all my life. I want to change my job in the future," Li said


    Lin Badao nodded. Although Li lin''er looks weak, she is actually very strong and strong in her heart, which can be seen from her insistence on going out to work.


    Lin bad restrained himself and said, "I''ll tell you from the first page."


    "Well." Li liner said, "I can speak quickly where I can, and speak more slowly where I don''t know."


    "OK, just remind me at any time."


    As for English, Lin has already been a professional, so it''s not hard to speak at all. After his lecture, he was very focused and devoted, and he forgot what clothes the beautiful woman was wearing. Until he had finished speaking, he began to ask Li lin''er to do some exercises after class. When Li lin''er was concentrating on the topic, he could not bear his eyes I can''t help but float past.


    When Li lin''er was lying on the desk writing, the two peaks in front of her chest could almost be seen clearly from inside. Although she said that she was wearing a bra, this feeling was more full of visual effect than the feeling of seeing directly.


    Lin bad''s breath began to become a little bit short, and a certain position began to move. Fortunately, the lower part of Lin bad''s body was under the table. Otherwise, it could be clearly seen that his tent was once again set up in a certain position.


    Li liner is still there to concentrate on writing, may have temporarily forgotten to seduce Lin bad things, for learning, she is also very attentive.Lin Po took a deep breath and looked at him. He raised his arm as if he didn''t pay attention to it. The position of his arm rubbed against the position of two mountain peaks. Li lin''er felt a little red on his face and jumped in his heart. However, she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at Lin bad. She just guessed in her heart whether Lin Po was intentional or unintentional.


    Lin bad asked, "how do you feel about the exercises?"


    "Not bad." Li lin''er said, "you know what you said just now. I learned it very fast, but this is only the content of senior one. Alas, it is far away from my goal."


    Lin bad smile way: "don''t worry, everything slowly, which has a stuttering into a fat man."


    "Well, I know that!" Li liner said with a happy smile, "bad brother, if only you could teach me every day. I''m sure I can learn very fast."


    "I can do it every day." Lin bad said seriously, "you are for the future life. I am sure I will seriously do your teacher well. I just feel that you have to study in addition to going to work every day. Maybe you are too tired."


    "I''m not afraid to be tired!" Li lin''er turned her head and looked at Lin bad. She said firmly, "I want to prove my value, so I won''t be tired."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support you, and I''ll always support you."


    "Thank you, brother Lin bad." Li lin''er was moved to his feet, and all the people got close to him. Lin Bao felt as if he was going to be breathless. The two mountains were getting closer to his face, and then they were about to stick together. Suddenly, Li liner''s lips gently touched Lin bad''s forehead, and then he sat back with a smile.


    Lin bad heart inside good enjoyment, at the same time good pain, secretly: "my sister-in-law grandmother, you are ready to torture me to death."


    After Li liner sat down, he began to do exercises with a smile. Lin was relieved. But at this moment, he could only sit there honestly, because the tent below had not fallen down. Now, as long as he stood up, he would be immediately found by Li lin''er.


    Li lin''er will soon finish the exercise, stretching, Lin bad eyes are straight, Li lin''er stretch looks very charming, good pretty, especially through the perspective of the nightdress, you can clearly see her small waist.


    Li lin''er didn''t know how destructive her casual move was to Lin bad. She only knew that when her hand fell down, she accidentally pressed it on Lin bad''s thigh, and it was on the top of some hard country.


    Lin bad''s body trembled slightly, and Li lin''er subconsciously withdrew her hand. She didn''t realize where she had just been. She said nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Did I just hurt your leg? Shall I rub it for you? "


    Li lin''er said, ready to put his hand down, Lin bad flurried: "no, no, it doesn''t hurt, nothing, ha ha ha."


    Lin bad heart way, auntie, you just pressed, I feel like an electric shock, you want to rub it? Why don''t you just help me get on the plane.


    Li lin''er is at a loss. Although she is deliberately teasing Lin bad, she doesn''t realize what position she has just been pressed on. She doesn''t understand why Lin Bao is so nervous. However, Lin Po says that she doesn''t need to rub, so she doesn''t have to rub it.


    Alas, is he too unattractive? How can I dress like this? The bad brother still doesn''t want to do anything about himself. But today, it''s a little bit better. At least, he secretly looked at himself several times.


    However, Li lin''er didn''t know that Lin bad was not just peeping at him. He had already lost track of how many reactions had taken place in a certain position.


    Li lin''er thought, today is a good start, tomorrow to change another one, hum, I must take you down.


    Li lin''er looked at the time and said, "bad brother, you have to go to class tomorrow. Let''s get here today."


    "Oh, good, good." Lin bad pretended, "my feet are a little numb, that, you go to help you first, I''ll go right away."


    Lin bad heart way, when you didn''t pay attention, I got up and left. Isn''t it a shame to leave now?


    Li lin''er curiously said: "feet numb? Did I hurt your leg just now? Are you sorry to say that? Shall I rub it for you


    "No, No Seeing Li lin''er reach his hand under the table, Lin Bao was scared and stopped in a hurry. "I''m nothing. I''m really nothing. You go to wash up first. I''ll go right away."


    "Oh." Li lin''er said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll stay here with you for a few more minutes. I''ll talk for a while. When you''re gone, I''ll wash and gargle."


    I''ll go.


    Lin Po has a feeling of wanting to cry. Do you want to embarrass me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Finally, Lin Badao fooled Li lin''er to wash himself. Then he stood up and fled to his room in a hurry. He was relieved.


    The next day, when Lin Po woke up to have breakfast, he even saw Li lin''er, and thought of Li lin''er''s appearance in her pajamas last night.


    Li lin''er is obviously a little nervous. She was originally a very pure girl. She never wore that kind of pajamas. She even blushed when she went to the store to buy clothes yesterday. As a result, she even put it on last night and showed it to Lin bad. Later on, she felt a heartbeat.


    After breakfast, the two went to work on their own.


    Lin Po was waiting at home for the car sent by his brother who came to Raytheon. This car was sent to Lin bad by Raytheon. He specially asked his younger brother to drive it over. It has been transferred to Lin Bao.


    Lin Po didn''t go to class today. He drove out directly and went to find someone to customize the plaque. It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time. We have to make preparations.


    After the plaque was customized, Lin Po took a look at it. It was still some time before noon, so he went around all the shops in the street. After all, he was the leader in this area. Since he had collected the protection fees of these stores, he needed to know about the general situation of these stores.


    Lin bad walked around, heard everyone''s comments are very good, it seems that the brothers have done very well these days.


    Lin bad was just about to leave when he saw his two brothers walking in front of him with indignation and talking about something. Lin bad didn''t make a sound, so he listened quietly.


    "Why don''t you tell the bad brother about this?"


    "Brother Chu said, this matter does not have to tell bad brother to know, we do younger brother must be able to take on some, can''t everything look for their own boss."


    "But those people are clearly aimed at us. These two days, they have gone to the concert hall to make trouble twice. Yesterday, they gave Xiao Si a reward."


    "Well, there are several stitches on Xiao Si''s head, alas."


    Lin Bao finally couldn''t help it and patted the two men on the shoulder.


    "Trough, who is it?"


    When the two men looked back, they saw that it was Lin bad. They were scared. Their faces turned green. They said in a hurry: "bad brother, bad brother, I don''t know it''s you."


    "What did you just say?" he said coldly


    The two men hesitated for a moment, and the one on the left said, "elder brother Chu said that you can''t know that he is going to solve it with brother Dao this evening."


    Lin bad said, "you can say it directly. You didn''t mean to tell me. I happened to hear it. What''s going on?"


    "Well That''s it. "


    After hearing them finish, Lin bad knew what was going on. These two days, there would always be a group of rascals singing in the singing hall on the street. Although everyone could see that the comer was not good, he could not push the customers out? However, after drinking too much, these bastards all make trouble and smash the private rooms of the two singing halls.


    Last night, because several brothers started with each other, one of them, Xiao Si, had his head blown by a bottle and had several stitches sewn on his head. Now he is keeping it at home.


    Lin bad''s face was gloomy. He had just taken over. It was hard to say that the other party didn''t come for him. Was it Gong Zhenglong who sent him? Gong Zhenglong has no intelligence quotient. He has just been cleaned up by himself and started to make trouble again? But in fact, it''s not sure. After all, according to intelligence, Gong Zhenglong was originally a hot tempered and direct person. Although such a person is not particularly terrible, it is easy to become a problem. It seems that he really has to find a way to solve him after a period of time.


    Lin bad first called Dao Zi and asked, "Dao, how are you doing these two days?"


    "It''s time for you to teach me something new," the knife said coldly


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "practice makes perfect so soon. You really have the talent to practice martial arts. By the way, are you going on a mission tonight? "


    The knife was silent for a moment and said coldly, "Chu Wenxing said that he would not let me talk to you, or did he tell you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I heard that you can go to carry out the task tonight, but I have a request for you."


    "Well."


    "No knife, no weapon." Lin bad said, "if you can do it, you can go. If you can''t, don''t go."


    "No problem."


    "Sometimes, in fact, the hand can be used as a knife."


    After listening to Lin bad''s words, the knife was silent for a while, and then his tone suddenly became excited. He said very seriously and excitedly, "thank you, bad brother."


    "You are welcome. You are the first red stick under my hand in the future."


    At the end of the conversation with the knife, Lin bad looked at the other two people and said, "you all know my mobile phone number, right?""Yes, all brothers know your mobile number."


    "Well, which concert hall and box did those people go to in the evening, and they will send me a text message at the first time."


    "Well, I see, bad brother. That Brother Chu. "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t blame you. You''ll pretend you don''t know anything, and I won''t say it," he said with a smile


    The two men breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother."


    Lin bad said, "in short, just remember what I said. If you have something to tell me at the first time, you are the most important brothers in my eyes."


    As soon as the eyes of the two men brightened, the whole person seemed to be in a different state of mind. One by one, they said passionately, "bad brother, we promise to complete the task."


    Lin bad smiles and nods. In their hearts, Lin bad''s image is always high, so it can be said from his mouth that they are the most important brothers. You can imagine how excited they are.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian had a meal in Yulan college at noon. In the afternoon, after buying vegetables, he went home and started cooking again. Li liner came back at normal time this evening. During the meal, the two people kept chatting.


    When the meal was over, Li lin''er pushed the bad wood out of the kitchen and said, "I''ll cook this evening. You go to have a rest."


    Lin bad helpless way: "well, then I will not rob you."


    Li lin''er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have robbed me. Don''t always rush to do this kind of work."


    "All right, all right."


    "What''s more, you are still my English teacher now. You should have a rest and I''ll find you to teach me English later."


    "Well, good." Lin bad calculated the time. When she was teaching her English, it was estimated that it would be six or seven o''clock. The peak time of singing hall is usually after nine o''clock in the evening, so there is still time. He can wait until he receives the message.


    When Li lin''er finished washing the dishes, Lin bad waited in the room for a while. Then he heard Li lin''er calling himself in the room: "brother Lin bad, come and teach me English."


    "Oh, yes." Lin bad stood up and hesitated for a moment. Li lin''er entered the room for a long time before calling herself. Could she change into her pajamas again? Can''t, every day I study, I don''t have to put on a sexy pajamas, so my little heart can''t stand it. Is it possible that the little girl is deliberately seducing me? I guess it is. It must be.


    Lin''s bad heart was filled with expectation and suffering. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was ready for psychological preparation. He went over and pushed open the door. Then he saw Li lin''er sitting in the same position. However, she was dressed neatly in her daytime clothes and looked back at herself.


    Lin PO should have been relieved, but somehow he felt a sense of loss.


    Noticing the loss of Lin''s bad face, Li lin''er''s eyes showed a smile that was hard to detect. Then she waved and said, "come on, come and tell me."


    "Good."


    Li lin''er thought to herself, "if I wear it to you every day, you will feel numb. It doesn''t matter if you can see it every day, you will feel particularly eager to see it, and you will be lost if you can''t see it. Well, the love books I bought these two days are like this, which seems to be true."


    Lin bad began to patiently teach Li lin''er English again. Li lin''er was also very serious when she learned English. The reason why she wanted to learn English was not simply to get in touch with Lin bad. Of course, this was one of the purposes. On the other hand, she was right. She wanted to study hard and keep up with the pace of the times in the future. She didn''t want to be a waiter all her life ¡£


    At seven o''clock, he began to explain to Li lin''er. At about nine o''clock, Lin bad finally received the text message. After opening it, he took a look at it. Then he looked at Li lin''er and said, "I want to go out and have something to do today. You can do some exercises yourself."


    "Well, what time will you be back?"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. I must be home in the first half of the night."


    Li lin''er said, originally wanted to ask Lin bad what to do, but she always felt that she was not related to Lin bad. She was rescued by Lin bad and should not ask Lin bad about anything, so she hesitated and did not ask.


    Lin bad came to the door in a hurry. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Li lin''er. He said, "the court I''ve been watching these days has been disturbed in the evening. Just now those people have gone again. I''m going to have a look, so as not to hurt my brother again."


    "Then you must be careful." Li liner worried, "don''t get hurt."


    "Don''t worry, these kids can also hurt me, so I don''t have to mix up. Ha ha, I''ll go first. You need to go to bed early. Don''t wait for me. Good night."


    "Good night." Li lin''er responds sweetly.


    Lin bad went out directly. Suddenly, Li lin''er felt a little happy and happy in her heart. Her eyes were bent like the moon. She kept thinking in her heart and murmured in her mouth: "my God, the bad brother told me that he was afraid of me? Or is it afraid that I''ll think? I really have a kind of There is a kind of warm The feeling of home. "A feeling of a couple''s family between husband and wife suddenly fills Li liner''s heart. Her heart is so sweet and so happy that she can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Lin Po, with a cold face, drove straight to his own site!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    In the crowd singing hall, Lin bad stopped the car outside, put on a white mask on his face first, and then walked towards the singing hall.


    Just walked to the entrance of the singing hall, a waiter came to welcome him. He was very polite and said with a smile: "Sir, do you want to play alone? Or do you still have friends? "


    "Just myself." Lin bad said as he went in.


    "Find a sister to play with?"


    Lin po said, if you don''t call it a princess, it''s too eye-catching.


    The waiter was about to take Lin bad to a small box at random. Suddenly, he said, "I''m 104 boxes. I''ve sung there before. I feel very good."


    The waiter looked surprised, but then he agreed with a smile. 104 is a big box. It''s a bit wasteful for Lin to be alone in it. But since Lin Po is willing to spend money, they can''t be happy.


    Lin broke into the box and sat down on the sofa. The waiter said, "Sir, wait for two minutes. I''m going to call your sister."


    Lin Badao nodded, but the mask was still not taken off. There are many people who know themselves in this street. If they are recognized, they will not be able to see a good play at that time.


    The reason why Lin bad chose this private room was that the box where the troublemakers sang tonight.


    After a while, a group of naked beauties came in from outside. The waiter just came in and said with a smile, "boss, which one do you want to choose?"


    Lin Po swept around casually, pointed to one of the best looking and said, "just her."


    The waiter said with a smile: "Yangyang, you stay with the boss. Everyone else will go out with me. The boss will wait a moment. I''ll bring in the fruit tray and beer


    "Well."


    The big long legged beauty in the miniskirt twisted and twisted to sit next to Lin bad. The whole person nestled up in Lin bad''s arms skillfully and said with a smile: "boss, you still wear masks in the house."


    Lin bad smile, said: "wait a moment, no one."


    "Cluck, the boss is still a shy person. People like to have fun with people like you."


    Lin bad hugged her and casually asked, "how happy is it?"


    "It depends on how happy the boss wants to be. We are very simple here. If the boss likes me, he can take me out after singing, but not today."


    "What''s the matter, my aunt today?"


    "Cluck, I hate it. It''s so direct." Yangyang giggled: "people still see you for the first time. How can I ask you to come back a few more times? If you are familiar with the familiar ones, you can go out and have a good time together."


    "How much is it to go out and play?" asked Lin


    "It''s not expensive. It''s a thousand yuan a night."


    Lin bad stopped asking and said, "go and order a song."


    "Oh." Yangyang is a little disappointed to see Lin Badao ask for a song. It is rare for a man to go to such a place to sing, but the customer is God, so she went to order.


    The waiter brought in the fruit tray and beer, then walked out and closed the door.


    Lin bad leaned on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone. The two younger brothers were waiting for news in this concert hall this evening. Once the other party started to make trouble, they should do it, and the two younger brothers would also send text messages to themselves.


    Yang Yang asked, "boss, what do you want to sing?"


    "Whatever you want." Lin bad took off the mask and put it in his trouser pocket.


    Yangyang looked back, his eyes brightened, and he giggled: "the boss is still a handsome boy. You are so handsome. 800 yuan is OK."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you''d better order a song."


    Seeing Lin bad, he didn''t seem to be interested in it. He ordered two love songs at random, and then sat back to Lin bad''s side. He took Lin bad''s hand and put it on her chest. He giggled and said, "handsome boy is still very shy."


    "Am I shy?" Lin Tsao pinched it, forming it into a square, and sometimes into a circle, causing a burst of coquetry. Lin po said with a smile, "I don''t feel I''m shy."


    It''s not bashful. It''s just that Lin Po doesn''t have much interest. There are so many beautiful women around him. Whether it''s Wei Qimian, Liu Meiqi, or Li liner, who lives with him, which one doesn''t look better than these girls? I''ve been numb to all these things. Ah, but the shape of the cloud I made is really beautiful ¡¢¡£


    Yang Yang''s mouth groaned for a while, Jiao Chen said: "for a while, they''ve been pinched and deformed."


    "You know, it''s art. I''ve loved art since I was a child. When I was a child, I liked to knead dough."


    "You treat others as plasticine," she said


    Lin bad''s cell phone suddenly rang a text message. He took it out and took a look. Then he heard that there was a noise next door. Lin Po put the mobile phone away and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom.""Oh, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well."


    Lin bad took out the mask, put it on his face again, and walked out of the private room. He saw a lot of people standing in the corridor. The door of the next room was open, and there was a crackling sound inside. Then a group of people swore: "Grass Mud Horse, what kind of broken place is here? What kind of rubbish is the sound system? The charge is so expensive, is it


    "Call the boss and give me an explanation!"


    "Damn it, stupid place. The box is full of flavor."


    There were all kinds of swearing in the box. The waiters stood in the corridor with indignation on their faces. Chu Wenxing and Dao Zi came with a group of younger brothers and went straight into the compartment next door. Then he heard Chu Wenxing ask, "what''s the situation? Are you going to lose money if you smash it like this? "


    "With your mother!" There was a loud voice of abuse.


    Lin bad crowded into the crowd. Originally, the people behind Chu Wenxing felt that someone was pushing forward and was about to open the curse. Lin bad took off his mask. These people were about to call bad brother, but Lin bad made a silent gesture and then all of them closed their mouths.


    Lin bad squeezed in and put on his mask again. He stood in the corner and watched the excitement.


    However, there are eight big men in the box, one by one, they don''t seem to be easy to provoke. They are big and strong, and they are much bigger than the students under their own hands. It is estimated that if they are to be singled out, no one can pick them apart from knives and Chu Wenxing.


    But there must be a lot of people on his side. Chu Wenxing and Dao were followed by more than ten people.


    After being scolded, Chu Wenxing was also a little anxious. He directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and asked, "who are you scolding?"


    The swearing guy is sitting on the sofa with two legs apart. He looks very powerful. He is about 40 years old and full of flesh. After listening to Chu Wenxing''s words, he looks up and grins: "little boy, it''s very arrogant. How can a group of dolls dare to control their father''s head?"


    Two people under his hand immediately lifted the tea table, and another one smashed the TV directly with a bottle.


    The old man sneered: "young man, it''s better to be less angry. I tell you, my grandfather is called Zhang dog, and others call me dog Ye. When I come out to play, you are still wearing open crotch pants at home."


    A younger brother behind Chu Wenxing leaned over and whispered, "brother Chu, I''ve heard of Mr. dog. He said that he''s been living in the north of the city in the past two years. There are dozens of people under his hand. Although he is not at the same level with the three major forces, he is also a relatively famous Taoist figure. He has never seen any active trouble in the territory of the three forces."


    Lin bad listened to his ears and understood that Zhang Gou''s influence was not small, but he certainly did not dare to offend the three forces. Normally speaking, he did not look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces. Even if he looked down on himself, the student party would never come to cause trouble. I''m afraid he must have been instigated or ordered They are bribes.


    However, Lin bad did not intend to make a move, which was also a rare opportunity to hone his brothers.


    The dog said with disdain: "boy, if you start, do it. Don''t be so fussy. To tell the truth, I don''t care about you student party.


    Chu Wenxing said coldly: "do you look down on students?"


    The dog master laughed and said, "I don''t have hair yet. Do you think I look down on me? Brothers, I''m not satisfied with this place. I''ll smash it. "


    "Good, dog!" Those people laughed, very rampant in the box began to smash up, did not put Chu Wenxing these people in the eye.


    Chu Wenxing was angry, holding a bottle of beer and swearing: "sleeping trough NIMA''s!"


    Chu Wenxing''s bottle of wine was smashed directly in his hand and opened a ladle on the top of a hunk''s head. The bastard was stunned and bleeding on his forehead. However, he rushed at Chu Wenxing fearlessly and tore it up.


    At this time, all the people on both sides rushed to fight each other.


    The owner of the singing hall saw this scene outside the box, and kept pacing and saying, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    This is not the first day that the Lord dog made trouble. If you still can''t take him today, it is estimated that people in this area will lose their trust in the forces of forest evil.


    Lin bad stood in the corner and watched quietly. In terms of the number of people on both sides, Chu Wenxing had the advantage. However, in terms of strength comparison, those people on the opposite side would not be afraid at all. Although there were a few less people, those opposite were all very strong men with more fighting experience than Chu Wenxing.


    There was damage on both sides, and there was a real fire.


    Seeing the two sides fight hard, Zhang dog finally moved, and the knife that had been watching the war nearby also moved.


    The knife went straight to Zhang dog. Zhang Gou smashed a bottle of wine on the head of the knife. The knife stabbed Zhang dog''s chest with one hand. Wow, Zhang dog spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down on the sofa.All the people in the box were stunned. Zhang Gou was about to stand up, and the knife rushed up again. His hands were like knives, stabbing Zhang dog''s body continuously. Finally, Zhang dog fell on the sofa and couldn''t stand up.


    Lin bad''s heart was filled with admiration. He turned his hand into a knife. Although he had not the power, it was extraordinary. Compared with Mingjin period, the strength of the sword has improved too fast and strong these days.


    When the knife stepped on Zhang dog''s chest, Chu Wenxing sighed with relief and snapped, "who wants to start?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Let the dog go!"


    "That''s right. Let go of the dog, or I''ll screw your head off!"


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Chu Wenxing smashed his fist in the past and knocked down the bastard who had just threatened the knife. He cursed, "you are paralyzed!"


    The knife looked at Chu Wenxing and said coldly, "what should these people do?"


    Chu Wenxing looked at the dog and said coldly, "the dog''s family name is dog!"


    Zhang dog said angrily, "my name is Zhang!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, you can have your surname whatever I want. I''ll tell you, this is my bad brother''s territory. It''s the dragon. You hold it for me. You hold it for me. Don''t make a fuss on our territory. Do you hear me? "


    Zhang Gou''s chest seems to be broken, but his temper is still very stubborn: "today you can''t die Laozi, I''ll die next time. You!"


    Chu Wenxing frowned and said coldly, "brothers, beat them up until you take them."


    Lin Badao took off his mask and sighed. After all, these brothers just came out of the campus. They are not cruel enough!


    "Don''t move now!" Lin bad took off his mask and walked step by step.


    Seeing that Lin bad didn''t know when he would appear here, Chu Wenxing was stunned for a moment, and then he said with some shame: "bad brother, we didn''t intend to tell you this little thing first..."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad tone calm way, "they are premeditated, not easy to deal with."


    Lin bad looked at the knife and asked, "where''s your dagger?"


    The knife took out the dagger from his arms and handed it to Lin bad. At the same time, he said, "you don''t want me to use the dagger, otherwise they would have fallen."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "sooner or later it will be useful. Now is not the time."


    After Lin bad took the dagger, he looked at Zhang dog and asked, "Mr. dog?"


    Zhang Gou said grimly, "are you Lin bad? It''s said that he is the boss of Yulan University. He is very arrogant. He is a little student. OK, I recognized the planting first and let me go! "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "recognize the planting? It''s not that easy. "


    Zhang dog''s eyes showed a little flustered, and then coldly hummed: "what can you do to me? I tell you, I have dozens of brothers under my hand, which are not what you students can deal with. Now let me go. The well water doesn''t offend the river, or I''ll let you off in this Dacheng street! "


    Lin Badao laughed. Suddenly he grabbed the dog''s arm, pulled his hand over and pressed it on the armrest of the sofa. Zhang dog was a little flustered and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you make trouble on my territory, you can''t admit it. You have to be punished." Lin bad smile way, "read that you are the first time, I only waste your hand!"


    Lin bad raised the dagger, and all the people were in a daze. Even on the road, it was absolutely a cruel way to discard one hand. Ordinary people can''t do it. Of course, the other four red sticks can certainly be made. However, although Lin bad is called the fifth red stick, in their eyes, he is just an ordinary college student At the end of the forest bad did not put in the eye, how dare the forest bad like this?


    But Zhang Gou clearly saw the calm and indifference in Lin bad''s eyes. He was afraid. Finally, he said in a trembling voice: "Lin Po, you can''t be like this Bad brother, bad brother, this is not what I want to do, it''s someone else''s ordering me


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe what you say now." Lin bad shook his dagger and said with a smile, "you can talk about some words later."


    "Linbad, crouching NIMA, you can''t Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Zhang dog gave out an inhuman scream. Lin bad stabbed his right hand fiercely. Zhang dog''s face was twisted and his body was shaking. His pants were wet. His tears and snot came out. At this moment, there was no arrogance before. He looked extremely miserable.


    Lin bad pulled out the dagger and ignored Zhang dog''s hand which was still spitting blood. He said faintly, "now you can say, who ordered you?"


    "I, I don''t say..."


    "Then I''ll give you another hand."


    "It''s Gong Zhenglong It was gong Zhenglong who asked me to do this! "


    "Good, Gong Zhenglong." Lin bad laughed and looked at those bastards who were staring at him and said, "your boss is injured. Don''t you send him to the hospital as soon as possible?"


    All of them were pale and did not dare to make a sound. Lin Po was so cruel that they thought it was no burden to deal with some students. Now they suddenly felt that Lin Po was as terrible as those black people, wrong, and even more terrible than most of them.


    Chu Wenxing also froze, mumbling to himself: "bad brother, you are cruel enough..."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s not cruel, it''s impossible to frighten them. This time, there must be many people on the road watching. If we can''t handle this time, will not all the owners in the street lose confidence in us? It will also make those other rascals rise arrogant, will think that we are easy to knead the soft persimmon. Come on, let''s go out and talkLin bad took people out of the box. At this time, whether it was the brothers under his hands or the boss, waiter and waiter in the corridor, they all looked at him in awe, including the waiter who had entertained him before. He didn''t think that he had hosted the fifth red stick of Lei Gang. He thought that he had just had a good attitude It''s very polite. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die now. I feel shivering after thinking about it.


    Lin bad looked at the boss and held out his hand. The boss quickly held out his hand and shook him. His attitude was very excited, with fear.


    "I''m sorry, boss. We didn''t take good care of these two days. I''ll pay for all the broken things."


    The boss was surprised for a moment, and then said with fear: "how can this be done? How can this be? This is not very good..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin bad smiles and says, "Chu Wenxing, you take time to make statistics with the boss to see how much the total loss is, and then report it to me, and I will grant you compensation."


    Chu Wenxing is a little reluctant. Generally speaking, it is too normal for such places to have some small situations. If there were no such people as himself, he might have been smashed here. As a result, he has to pay compensation. However, Lin bad''s words are not what he can resist, so he has to promise.


    "Let''s go, call all the brothers and go to do something with me," he said


    Chu Wenxing agreed and left the concert hall with all the people.


    When Lin bad left with the people, the talent in the singing hall was relieved. The boss took a look at the waiters beside him and said, "since then, we have all polished our eyes. Just now this is the eldest one in our street. Regardless of his age, he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    The men nodded quickly and agreed.


    Lin bad walked out of the singing hall and ordered, "call on all the brothers and come here to gather together. By the way, I''ll find out where Zhanggou''s territory is."


    Chu Wenxing''s eyes lit up and asked, "we''re going to take revenge?"


    "Well." Lin bad sneered, "think it''s OK to waste a hand? That''s too cheap for him! Since we have done something wrong, we have to pay 10 times and 100 times the price. What''s more, he has to bear the compensation tonight! "


    Chu Wenxing was very happy. He immediately went to the side and started to call. It didn''t take too long. There were more than 70 people gathered here, and a few people didn''t let them come because they went home to rest and were not here tonight.


    Looking at more than 70 brothers, Lin Badao said, "everyone, we should all know that if someone makes trouble in my territory these two days, we will fight others if others respect us. If others come to make trouble, we will naturally take revenge. Now we all carry the guys in our hands, accompany me to fight, teach those people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    These people agreed one by one, and then went with Lin bad.


    After inquiry, Zhang Gou''s territory is a bar about two kilometers away from here. There is Zhang dog''s industry. Zhang Gou is the only legal owner, and half of his younger brother is in that bar.


    Lin bad took more than 70 people to the door of the bar. He waved his hand and said, "don''t move the customers when you go in. However, I''ll beat all the people who are in the way!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, so many people rushed into the bar. One by one, the tables were overturned, and many waiters who tried to stop them were knocked down. More than 20 security guards in the bar finally rushed up, but soon after that, so many people rushed in Chu Wenxing and others were knocked over by a large number of people, and then beat them up one by one.


    Lin bad also walked in, calmly watching the scene, slowly walked to the front of the bar.


    The manager of the bar was shivering in the bar. He saw Lin bad standing in front of him. He said in a trembling voice: "still What are you doing standing there? Don''t you see so many gangsters making trouble here? Don''t you hurry up? "


    "I''m the rascal in your mouth," he said with a smile


    "Ah?" The bar manager was so stupid.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you go to call Zhang Gou and say I''m Lin bad. I''m on his territory and ask him to give me a settlement fee of 100000 yuan within ten minutes. Otherwise, I''ll smash all his bars to pieces, and it''s not only that. But his territory will be lost tonight."


    The bar manager said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you."


    He quickly hid to the side and began to make a phone call. After hanging up, he looked at Lin bad and said with a bitter smile, "the dog said that he He doesn''t have that much money in his hand. "


    "80000 yuan, can''t be less, this is the compensation in the bar before."


    The manager of the bar talked to the receiver again. At last, he hung up the phone and said with a wry smile, "chat When the conversation is over, tell the card number. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Lin bad smile way: "good, then you write down, my card number is..."


    Lin bad said the card number, less than two minutes, mobile phone text messages were reminded, recorded 80000 yuan.


    The bar manager wiped his cold sweat and asked, "bad brother, can we forget it now?"


    "Yes? Of course not! " Lin bad''s eyes were cold and said in a sharp voice, "brothers, give me a hard hit, a hard hit, not a let go!"


    Chu Wenxing and others were also confused for a moment, but soon one by one, like beating chicken blood, began to fight crazily. The bar manager was crazy and cried out: "bad brother, how can you not be trustworthy?"


    "Shut up your mouth, my friends, I will be kind to you, my enemies, I will die!" he said sharply


    More than ten people in the bar were soon beaten to death, and the bar was almost smashed.


    Then Lin bad left with all the people and went on to smash Zhang Gou''s other territory. However, during the whole process, the knife was not among them. Chu Wenxing only saw Lin bad give a few words to the knife, and then the knife disappeared.


    In the night, Zhang dog''s hand has been operated, bandaged and left the hospital. He is followed by three younger brothers. His face is very angry at this time. For what happened on his territory, he has just heard on the phone. He knew that the people of daolei gang are not easy to be provoked, but he didn''t expect that the new fifth red stick should be It''s not easy to be provoked. When Gong Zhenglong asked him to deal with Lin bad, he promised a lot of benefits. As soon as he saw that he was just a fledgling college student, he agreed, but he didn''t expect such a big disaster.


    However, no matter who is right and who is wrong, thinking that he has already taken 80000 yuan, he still does not let himself go. He will hate his teeth. Sooner or later, this revenge will surely be revenged.


    The four men crossed the road together and went to the car. Zhang dog''s other hand took out the key and just released the lock of the car. Suddenly, a dark shadow sprang out from the back of the car. Zhang dog''s reflexive voice yelled: "help me, help me!"


    Before the other three people reacted, the shadow had already stabbed Zhang dog''s stomach. Then Zhang dog felt cold all over. A cold voice said in his ear: "get out of Tongcheng, and never appear in Tongcheng again."


    After stabbing the dog, the man immediately turned around and disappeared into the dark, completely gone.


    Zhang dog covered his stomach, which was bleeding constantly. He felt that he was so close to death for the first time. He knelt down on the ground and cried: "ambulance, ambulance."


    This night shocked the whole northern district of the city. The next morning, almost everyone knew something. Zhang Gou led people to make trouble on Dacheng street. Lin bad had a hand abandoned. Then Lin Po did not give up. He took all his brothers to Zhanggou''s site, beating all the people of Zhanggou and smashing Zhanggou''s territory to pieces Zhang Gou was almost killed by a knife when he just walked out of the hospital. It is said that Zhang Gou''s first sentence after being rescued was to disband his forces and announce his withdrawal from the city''s northern underworld.


    Although no one knows whether the stab was stabbed by Lin bad, all the people have guessed in their hearts. Who would be the one who didn''t do it? In particular, it began to get gossip that there was a red stick called a knife under Lin bad''s hand. His best skill was to stab people.


    After this, Lin bad''s reputation was completely resounding throughout the city''s northern underworld, and everyone turned pale. In a flash, his fame was not under the other four red sticks. No one dared to say that Lin Po was just a fledgling college student.


    Lin bad was resting at home. He had a bad night last night. After all, he was a little sleepy. Just after sleeping until noon, Raytheon called. He looked at his mobile phone and connected the phone. He said vaguely, "boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "No, just care about you. What happened last night?"


    "Oh, what happened last night." Lin bad didn''t like it. He told me the whole story. At last, he said angrily, "what makes me angry is not that he smashed my territory. The most important thing is that he still wants to instigate the relationship between me and Gong Zhenglong. Longge and I are all five red sticks. How can Longge instigate others to deal with me? So I was angry and went to all his venues It''s smashed. "


    Raytheon was silent for a moment, and then said, "you are right. Gong Zhenglong should not be able to do such a thing. It is better for you to unite with the five red sticks. After all, we have to face common enemies in the future. What''s more, you did a good job yesterday. I''ve heard about Zhang dog. It''s just a small person, but it''s quite difficult. After this, you''ve made a reputation and let people know that the five red sticks of Lei gang are not easy to provoke. However, it''s too dangerous for you to smash Zhang Gou''s territory. Next time you have such a thing, you can tell me first, I''ll give it to you Send more people. "


    Lin bad deliberately pretended to be grateful and said, "boss Lei, how can I trouble you with such a small matter? It''s really worrying you.""Well, this time you''re trying to let the other four red clubs understand your strength. It may not be a good thing for you." Raytheon said, "it''s time for you to get to the bar in a few days, and you''re getting your momentum up ahead of time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I didn''t think so much about it. The problem I want is very simple. If anyone bothers me, I can''t let go of anyone. My friends can live well, and my enemies will die miserably. Boss, I''m your little brother now, and I''ve learned from you. "


    "Well, hahaha, OK, so good, then I''ll wait for the day when you open."


    "Good bye, boss."


    Lin bad and Raytheon hung up the phone. In the phone call just now, neither of them was a fool. Lin Po had already hinted that Gong Zhenglong had ordered this matter, but he didn''t say it directly, which also gave Raytheon a lot of face. It''s impossible for Raytheon not to understand. So I''m afraid Raytheon will also impose some restrictions on Gong Zhenglong.


    For Gong Zhenglong, Lin Bao is not very afraid. He doesn''t want to make a thorough quarrel now, which will arouse the suspicion of Raytheon. Otherwise, it is not easy to deal with Gong Zhenglong, and it may not be a difficult thing.


    Gong Zhenglong, you are calculating me step by step, waiting for one day, you are going to die miserably!


    In the afternoon, Lin bad finished the dinner, and Li lin''er came back from outside. After the two finished their meal, Li pushed Lin bad into the hall, and then she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    When the dishes and chopsticks are finished, the kitchen is silent. According to past experience, Li lin''er may have to go back to her room to have a rest, and then ask herself to go over and explain English to her. Lin bad waited in the room for a moment. As expected, Li lin''er yelled in the room: "brother Lin bad, continue to teach me."


    "Good." Lin Badao turned off the TV with a smile and walked into Li lin''er''s room. Then he was suffocating again. I stopped and it was the pajamas again.


    At this time, Li lin''er is facing her own direction, showing a graceful and exquisite curve. Her skin is indistinct, and her underwear is all faintly visible. This is really going to torture the dead.


    Lin Bao felt that a certain position began to move in an instant, so I went to Lin bad quickly walked over and sat down on the chair before he stood up completely in a certain position. He took a long breath and said, "well, I''ll teach you."


    Fortunately, fortunately, if you slow down a little bit, maybe a certain position will be exposed, which is like throwing a person to death.


    Li lin''er opened the textbook with a smile, then stretched out, and then called out, "ah, the back latch seems to be open again."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Aunt, you torture me to death.


    Looking at Lin bad''s face enjoying and collapsing, Li lin''er smiles and is very happy in her heart.


    For the next few days, Lin Po would check the formaldehyde level in the bar every day, and occasionally go back to the class to listen to the class. He would have a little bit of love with Wei Qimian. He would be seduced by Li lin''er every night. Moreover, Lin Po found that Li lin''er not only had a sexy pajamas, but also had a set of more charming ones. That day, Lin Po''s nosebleed directly came out Li lin''er ran into the bathroom in a daze. Finally, she left a series of giggles.


    In this painful and happy time, the opening day of the bar has finally arrived. The resident singers of the bar have been selected. Three of them have been recruited from outside. Two men and one woman, and two men are all about 40 years old. They are a bit rough. At first glance, they are the kind of rock singers. The women look sexy and unrestrained, and they are also rock and roll style.


    In addition to these three people, there is another new force. Chu Wenxing is a sophomore female student from the Conservatory of music. She is a sophomore. She is required to sing part-time here from 9:00 to 12:00 every night. Of course, if there are many people who order songs, they may leave work a little later. Otherwise, they will leave work normally every night.


    On the opening day, the resident singers usually come to work at 9:00 p.m., but today they come to rehearse earlier than 3:00 p.m. four singers are practicing singing in the bar. The waiters and waiters are busy. Some of the gangsters under Lin''s bad hands are playing cards upstairs or watching the fun downstairs.


    They were on the way to rehearse. When Lin bad came in, the band stopped singing, and all the workers stopped. They all looked at their handsome young boss and cried, "good boy!"


    In particular, the beautiful female college student who came out of the Conservatory of music, with a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, looked at Lin bad with curiosity, and looked at the legendary man in Chengbei district who she often heard from her classmates in the school these days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Lin bad showed a sunny smile, waved his hand, and said with a smile: "you all continue to practice. In the future, the business of the bar will be handed over to you singers."


    One of them is called Zhang Hao, who is in his forties. Everyone calls him brother Hao.


    Hao said with a grin: "bad brother, you are so polite. We are all working for you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "we call this cooperation. You sing well. Our business here is good. I will not treat you badly."


    Chu Wenxing introduced: "bad brother, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Hao, brother Hao, Li Kai, and Li Xinyue."


    Chu Wenxing introduced the three male and female singers who looked a little bit rock and roll. Then he introduced the fourth, the youngest of the four, a pure female singer: "this is what I found from the music school. Now I''m still a sophomore, called Zhang Jiajia."


    Zhang Jiajia''s eyes lit up and said, "bad brother, I''ve heard of you. The students in our class recite your name every day."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, I''m not from your Conservatory of music. They''re talking about what I''m doing."


    "They all say you are the most powerful person to come out of the university these years."


    Lin Badao quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is too much praise. The bullies in their mouths are bastards. The county heads, department heads and mayors who come out of good universities are more powerful."


    Zhang Jiajia looked at Lin bad with admiration and said, "but you are so powerful."


    Zhang Jiajia has a good figure, long hair with a shawl. She is also very beautiful. She has big eyes full of water. She looks at Lin bad with adoration. Any man will fall in love with such a little beauty.


    But Lin Po laughed and didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "you singers are really good. I think it''s better to be a singer than to be a gangster."


    "What kind of singers are we?" said Zhang Jiajia


    "The resident singer is also a singer." Lin bad smile way: "well, you rehearse, I look at the side, do not disturb you."


    Lin bad went to the front desk and sat down. He watched the rehearsal of several singers in the bar. Because the big boss Lin bad came, they were very excited about the rehearsal.


    When the rehearsal was almost over, Lin bad clapped his hands, took a look at the time and said, "it will start in more than half an hour. All of them have a rest. The rest of you are ready now


    The whole bar has been arranged for a long time, and the red carpet has been paved outside at this time. At the same time, firecrackers and other things have also been arranged, waiting for everyone to come.


    Finally, park Yingxue, Wei Qimian, Zhou Yuanyuan, song Tingting, park Chengji and the students in Lin bad''s dormitory all came. They were the closest people to Lin bad, so they came earlier than others.


    When they arrived, they went directly into the bar. They all felt a lot when they saw that the venue of the bar was so large.


    Then the bosses on the street came one by one, and they will all hang out here in the future. Naturally, they will come here this day, and everyone will bring their own gifts.


    Then there were the people on the underworld. The first one was Gao Mengchao, who was holding a bunch of flowers. When he saw Lin bad, he handed it to Lin bad and said, "I came with our jade Luocha sister."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "welcome. I''m really curious about your jade Luocha. I don''t know when I can meet you."


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "wait for an opportunity later."


    In addition to a group of younger brothers behind Gao Mengchao, there is also a girl named Liu Meiqi.


    Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad with complicated eyes and said, "bad brother, congratulations."


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll come here often later."


    "Well." Liu Meiqi agreed.


    Next came Raytheon. There were five cars in total. The first one was Raytheon and a middle-aged man in suit. The other cars were followed by the other four red sticks and "white paper fan" Tan Zirui. Each of them was followed by several younger brothers.


    The middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes immediately said with a smile after seeing Lin bad: "the hero is a young man. Is this Lin bad''s little brother? It''s really young. "


    Lin bad smiles and greets him. The other party can walk side by side with Raytheon. He must not be an ordinary person. Lin bad asks, "thunder boss, is this?"


    Raytheon said with a smile, "let me introduce you to you. In the future, you will have to deal with many places. This is Wan Feng, director of the Public Security Bureau of Chengbei District, but the head of our public security system."


    Lin Po suddenly realized that this man was Wan Zitao''s father. He had real power. He didn''t know whether he knew the relationship between him and WAN Zitao. In fact, it was not clear whether Lin bad and WAN Zitao were enemies or friends. Of course, friends were not. The two men had calculated each other once before, but only because of this The relationship between xuanyuzhai and the enemy is the same, but the enemy may not be able to talk about it.Lin Badao reached out his hand in a hurry and deliberately pretended to be in a state of fear: "it turns out that director Wan is really brilliant, but he is really brilliant."


    Wan Feng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m young and promising. In the future, I still need you to cooperate with my work."


    "It''s all right, it should be."


    Wanfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Raytheon said: "forest bad ah, director Wan is willing to come over, really give you a big face."


    Wan Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is a big invitation from brother Tangshi. Can I refuse it. Lin Po, your boss takes you seriously. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "our boss has always been very good to me, I remember it in my heart."


    Thor''s expression also looked very satisfied.


    At this time, the four red sticks and the white paper fans also came. Lin Badao politely said hello to them one by one, and then they went into the bar to have a rest.


    Then came several famous bosses from Chengbei district. These bosses were all unknown to Lin bad before. Although they were not at the same level as the Wei family, they were also influential people. They were polite to Lin bad. After they went in, they all took the initiative to greet Raytheon. It can be seen that they came here in the face of Raytheon.


    Finally, another car was parked nearby. A middle-aged man who looked very elegant and handsome came over in a hurry. After seeing Lin bad, he said with great enthusiasm: "Congratulations, congratulations on the opening of Mr. Lin bad''s new store!"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. My name is Xuan. I also do business in the Northern District of our city. I have opened a factory, which is not worth mentioning. This is my gift. " He handed a gift box to Lin bad. Lin took it in his hand and opened it casually. It turned out to be a crystal clear jade bracelet. It was very valuable.


    This can be said to be the most valuable gift of the evening. Lin had a closer look at it. There was a price tag on it. It was more than 30000 yuan. Could he use such a big gift when he opened a small shop?


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s your full name?"


    "Xuan Yuanhua."


    Lin bad''s heart moved, and suddenly understood that he had inquired about xuanyuzhai''s life experience before. He knew that xuanyuzhai''s father was xuanyuanhua. He could eat both the black and white food in the Northern District of the city. However, he didn''t expect this one in front of him. However, looking carefully, xuanyuzhai was graceful and handsome. So was the middle-aged man Some of them are similar. They are indeed the father of Xuan yuzhai.


    It''s just that such a gentle person can eat in the underworld. This person is absolutely different.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s boss Xuan. It''s disrespectful."


    "You''re welcome." Xuan Yuanhua sighed and said, "I know what happened between my son and my bad brother. All these things are my son''s fault. This boy is so ignorant of his boundlessness. To tell the truth, although the bad brother taught him several times, I didn''t remember any revenge at all. This boy should teach him a hard lesson, which I was used to since I was a child In the eyes above the top, began to lawless


    He put out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling man. Lin bad said with a smile: "boss Xuan is too polite. In this way, you can go in and have a rest. We, Mr. Lei, are also in it. There are also many bosses in it. It''s just that you have a chat. The affair of xuanyuzhai has passed away in the past, and I didn''t take it seriously. "


    "That''s really good. I''ll go first. Congratulations on becoming rich. I hope bad brother can get rich." Xuan Yuanhua shook hands with Lin bad again, and then walked into the bar. At the same time, he thought secretly that it was not the time to fight with Lin bad. Even director Wan came here. He absolutely did not have such a big face. He must have been invited by boss Lei. It can be seen that boss Lei attaches great importance to him now.


    After walking in, he immediately ran to director Wan and Raytheon at the first time, and said humbly, "director Wan, I can''t imagine that I can see you here. I always want to visit you."


    Wanfeng not cold and hot way: "here are customers, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Yes." Thor said with a smile. "Boss Xuan, I heard that there is a deep contradiction between your son and my red stick Lin bad?"


    "No, nothing." Xuanyuanhua was startled and said in a hurry, "that smelly boy is just like to make trouble. I have already criticized him severely at home, and I promise that I will never do anything nonsense again."


    "Well, that would be the best." Raytheon said with a smile, "you must have heard of it. In fact, I am also for your own good. The business of Zhanggou was very noisy a few days ago. Zhanggou''s business is not as big as you, but he is not worse than you in the road, right?"


    Xuan Yuanhua began to sweat. When he saw Lin bad''s young appearance, he really despised him for the first time. He only thought about the identity of the other party''s fifth red stick, so he apologized. But now, after being reminded by Raytheon, he finally remembered that Fang Fang had scared Zhang gou out of the underworld in the north of the city. It seems that he is young But it''s terrible!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Raytheon looked at xuanyuanhua''s expression and said with a smile: "so, don''t underestimate the young people."


    "No, I dare not." Xuan Yuanhua wiped his cold sweat, and his heart temporarily got rid of the psychology of revenge. After going back, he also warned his children not to provoke a big demon like Lin bad.


    Xuan Yuanhua didn''t talk much in front of such big people as Raytheon and director Wan. After a few simple greetings, he went to talk to other familiar businessmen.


    Director Wan looked at Raytheon and said with a smile, "you are not bad for this forest."


    Raytheon nodded. "He''s a young man with a bright future."


    Director Wan said with a smile: "is it just for this reason? I''m afraid you''re trying to make trouble for me in the north side of the city? "


    Director Wan had a good insight into what Raytheon was thinking. Raytheon now takes care of Lin Po so much that he obviously wants him to work hard for him. The reason why he needs Lin Po to work for him is that he wants to make some big moves now, and this is not only because he wants to be determined, but also because he needs the three armed forces to work for him, All of them were united around him.


    It is basically self-evident that what action can make Raytheon pay so much attention to. It must have something to do with the Northern District of the unified city.


    At this time, Gao Mengchao suddenly stood up and walked towards Raytheon. After walking in front of Raytheon, he suddenly laughed: "boss Lei, I am Gao Mengchao of Luocha gang."


    "Oh." The thunder god tone light way, "heard, Luo Cha Gang''s thirteen younger sister, can be jade Luo Cha to see, you are very good."


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "I want to thank Raytheon for linbad."


    Raytheon was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "Lin bad is my good friend, and the relationship between my good sister and Lin bad is also very special We were all worried that there would be a lot of trouble for Lin Po to enter the society so soon, but I didn''t expect that big thunder would really take care of him. So I want to thank him for my good sister and me


    Raytheon thought for a while and said with a smile, "Miss Gao is so polite. Lin bad is my good brother. I should take care of him."


    "Well." Gao Mengchao nodded and said with a smile, "boss Lei is right, so I''m not polite."


    Raytheon said, "however, since your relationship with him is so special, why didn''t you recruit him into Luocha Gang? Because he''s a man? I don''t think yuluosha is so stubborn? "


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "we are slow. Originally, the elder sister asked me to recruit him. As a result, when I went to find Lin bad, he had already promised you. Alas, it''s a pity. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to disturb boss Lei. I have some things to do, so I''ll go first. "


    "Well." Raytheon lightly agreed, and then watched Gao Mengchao and his subordinates go away, leaving only one Liu Meiqi here. His eyes twinkled and then sneered, "the young people now are so cunning that they even want to use the estrangement device in front of me. Do you think that I can''t see this little trick?"


    Wanfeng in one side light smile way: "yes."


    After saying that, Wan Feng gently swept Thunder God one eye, do not know what is thinking.


    Soon, five o''clock finally arrived. All the people walked out of the bar and gathered outside. Lin Po spoke first, then he found Raytheon and director wan to cut the ribbon for him. Three people cut the ribbon together. Then firecrackers blared. The bar was officially opened.


    There are a lot of people around the street at this moment. Boss Lei and director Wan accompany Lin bad to cut the ribbon. This scene alone is attractive enough. Coupled with Lin bad''s recent legendary color, this bar can be ignited by these alone.


    In addition, there was a band invited by Lin bad. The band began to sing outside. After singing a few songs, the bar officially began to open. All the singers returned to the stage inside the bar. Lei and director Wan did not stay much and left directly. The four red sticks also left. Some of the businessmen stayed, and most of them left, but the guests on the first day There are a lot of people, but the bar is still full.


    Liu Meiqi sat in the card seat in front of the bar. After drinking several glasses of wine, she was flushed. After greeting the others, Lin bad came to sit beside Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "if you drink here alone, you''d better go and drink with mianmianmianmian."


    Liu Meiqi takes a look at Wei Qimian and park Yingxue, who are sitting in the distance. Many of them are sitting together, drinking and listening to songs. They have a good chat. Liu Meiqi smiles and says, "can I sit with them? You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better treat your girlfriend. "


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and said, "you''d better drink less. It''s still early now. Don''t drink too much later."


    "What if I just want to drink more?" Liu Meiqi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin bad with a sad look in her eyes.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "how can I not know what you are thinking in your heart, just...""All right, I know. Don''t say anything that hurts my heart, OK?" Liu Meiqi poured in a large glass of wine, glanced at Lin bad and said, "it''s better to accompany your object, so as not to make your object jealous and punish you to kneel on the washboard."


    If you don''t drink so much water, how can you do it


    "Who dares? I won''t take out his eggs? " Liu Meiqi''s eyes widened.


    "How about seeing two waiters back to school when I''m drunk


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to drink. I''ll see who dares to send me!" Liu Meiqi poured a full glass of wine and began pouring it into her stomach again.


    Lin bad sighed, some heartache, and some helplessness: "why do you suffer? To tell the truth, Liu Meiqi, you are such a good-looking girl. You are a good-looking girl. You must have a lot of boys like you. Why should you like me? I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    "You love yourself." Liu Meiqi said with gnashing teeth, and began to pour wine at the same time.


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "look, you start to talk drunk again. Aren''t you fascinated by my handsome appearance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu Meiqi sighed, "I hate your shameless energy, but I am fascinated by your shameless energy."


    "I''ll change it later and try to be respectable."


    "I can''t change it." Liu Meiqi sighed, "people''s personalities are all born. How can we say that we can change? If people''s character is so easy to change, I would not be so painful


    "I''ll have a drink with you," he said with a bitter smile


    Liu Meiqi asked, "you really don''t have to accompany your partner?"


    Lin bad looked over there and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s understandable."


    "I don''t want her to understand." Liu Meiqi''s face immediately cooled down, pushed Lin bad, "you go to accompany her, don''t care about me."


    After Liu Meiqi pushed Lin Dang, she almost fell off the stool. Lin Po quickly helped her to stabilize her and said with a bitter smile, "are you and I not friends? Since I''m a friend, why don''t I have a drink with you. If you look at so many people tonight, I''ll only drink with you. Shouldn''t you be happier? "


    "Happy, I''m happy. Let''s have two more drinks."


    Lin bad look at today''s posture, if you don''t accompany her, she must also drink more. But, forget it, if you are drunk, you will be drunk. If she is drunk, you will accompany her well.


    Lin bad ordered a dozen beers, then sat down on the card, thought for a moment, called the waiter, and said, "let them sing a song" I wish you happiness ". Ask who can sing it. It''s Wang Jiarui''s song, and give it to Liu Meiqi


    The waiter quickly took the song list to find several people on the stage, and soon heard Zhang Jiajia on the stage say with a smile: "let''s insert a song, which is a song ordered by our boss," I wish you a happy day "for Miss Liu Meiqi


    Zhang Jiajia looks at Liu Meiqi curiously. At the same time, she looks at Wei Qimian, who is chatting with her friends. She is confused. After listening to the introduction, Wei Qimian should be the boss''s girlfriend. But now the boss is chatting with another girl so warmly, and he also gives songs to others. Are you afraid that his girlfriend is angry?


    However, they were all singers, and naturally they did not care so much. Soon Zhang Jiajia began to sing, and several other people accompanied her.


    Liu Meiqi''s face showed a little smile, raised the cup, said: "thank you, no matter how to say, I thank you for this kind of heart."


    "We are friends. We don''t have to say thank you. It''s very polite. If you''re not happy today, I''ll have two more drinks with you. It''s better than anything


    "Who says I''m not happy?" Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad with charming eyes and said, "I''m happier today than ever. I can''t be happier. You''ve opened a shop and become the boss. Can I not be happy for you?"


    "All right." Lin bad sighed, "let''s be happy together."


    The two began to drink one by one.


    At Liu Meiqi''s table, song Tingting said unhappily: "mianmianmian, your heart is big enough. Your own boyfriend has been drinking with another beautiful girl all the time this evening, and you are not jealous?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "although we are not men, should we also have a little bit of demeanor? You see, Liu Meiqi is in such a bad mood that she can accompany her. Alas, in fact, who doesn''t know what Liu Meiqi is thinking in her heart, but there is no humility in her feelings! "


    Wei Qimian has some sympathy in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Liu Meiqi got drunk and lay down on the bar. Lin Po gave a bitter smile. First, he asked the waiter to help her to the bar room to have a good rest. Then she went to Wei Qimian''s table and sat down next to Wei Qimian.


    "Why, are you willing to come over this time?" Song Tingting began to fight against the injustice for Wei Qimian. "I didn''t see that you were really very popular. Other girls were drunk for you. You also had your own girlfriend who didn''t accompany you for a night."


    Song Tingting always talks with thorns. If someone else would have been angry, Lin bad knew what kind of character song Tingting was. He was obviously a knife mouth with a bean curd heart, so he would not be angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "people in Cao Ying''s heart are in Han Dynasty. In fact, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I''ve just been with you, and I''ll be here immediately."


    Song Tingting also wants to talk, Wei Qimian said: "OK, Tingting, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad and sighed, "actually, Liu Meiqi is also a good girl. Many people have misunderstood her before."


    "Yes, Liu Meiqi''s people are good."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad with a smile. Lin Po immediately said seriously: "although her people are good, I just have a simple alumni relationship with her. My love for mianmianmian is definitely something that can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Zhou Yuanyuan said with a smile: "OK, don''t tease him. The desire to win is too strong."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Park Chengji said: "yes, sister-in-law, you don''t know. When our bad brother was at school, he always dreamt of you every night when he came to the dormitory. Every night, he called your name. Alas, it was so infatuated that our classmates in the whole dormitory were often in tears."


    He has become a bad guy.


    Wei Qimian pretended to be angry and said, "you are also smooth. You don''t learn to follow your boss."


    Park Ji and I did not learn a lot


    "Well, the ability to play with girls?"


    Seeing that Wei Qimian is hating Park Chengji, park Chengji is still afraid to make a voice. Everyone laughs again.


    Park Yingxue said: "Lin bad, several singers on the stage are very good. The little girl named Jiajia is the youngest, but I didn''t expect that her singing skills can also keep up with those experienced powerful schools nearby."


    "Selected by the Conservatory of music, Chu Wenxing chose it in person."


    "It''s no wonder that the students in the Conservatory of music are very good-looking and professional. Compared with several other students, she is only a little less experienced, but this just needs a period of time to accumulate enough." Park Yingxue sighed and said with some regret, "in fact, your musical attainments are far more than those on the stage. Even if you don''t want to be in Yulan college, you can actually go back to the Conservatory of music. Now that you have opened a shop, you may not be short of the tuition fee."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mr. Park Yingxue, when I return to the Conservatory of music, are they teaching me or I teaching them?"


    "Your music level is really high, but you can''t be complacent."


    "Well, I know." Lin bad said with a smile, "but to tell you the truth, it''s still reliable to go back to Yulan college. At least your level is more than enough to teach me, but the level of those teachers in the Conservatory of music is far from you."


    Park Yingxue''s face turned red, looked at Wei Qimian and said, "you are right. His brothers must have learned from him. They are too glib."


    Everyone laughed.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, park Yingxue and others all got up and said they would go back. Lin bad said, "I''ll send you off and send you back to school."


    "No more." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "today I also go to live in the school dormitory, so many of us go back, and Wu Jun is with them. Can we do something? You can stay and work hard. On the first day of opening, you, the boss, must be very busy. "


    Lin bad also has a reason to think about it. There are so many people on the other side that nothing will happen, so he agrees.


    After these people were sent out, there were several seats available in the bar. Now it is more than 11 o''clock, and there is still more than half an hour. Basically, it is normal to leave work. However, if there are more people who order songs, they need to work a little more. In fact, singers are willing to do the same, because whether they order songs or send flowers, they should be divided into two parts.


    Lin bad went to the second floor, came to Liu Meiqi''s room, opened the door and walked in gently. No matter what, Liu Meiqi was drunk because of herself. Otherwise, according to Liu Meiqi''s free and easy personality, how could there be such a time? Lin bad should take good care of her.


    And Lin bad heart actually has already had some very subtle feelings for her, but has always been reluctant to face it. Seeing Liu Meiqi so miserable, Lin bad heart is also very uncomfortable.How can''t you find a beautiful man under the beautiful tree and sigh


    Lin Badao reached out his hand and gently touched Liu Meiqi''s smooth cheek. He said in a soft voice, "in fact, I''m really not suitable for you. You look free and easy, but in fact, you are more sincere and stubborn than anyone else. From the first time I saw you, I saw through you. So at that time, I deliberately pretended to be a ruffian. I didn''t want to provoke you, but it didn''t work out Think of it, I still provoked... "


    "Have a good rest."


    Lin bad sighed and crept to the door, and then heard Liu Meiqi''s voice a little hoarse to herself: "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Lin bad went out in a hurry, took a bottle of mineral water, and then walked in and gently fed the mineral water into Liu Meiqi''s mouth.


    Liu Meiqi gulps two mouthfuls of water. Her eyes, originally closed, suddenly open slightly. When she sees that Lin bad is beside her, and she is also full of tenderness to feed her water, Liu Meiqi suddenly smiles and says with a happy smile: "when people drink too much, they really can have beautiful dreams. Who said it? It''s not allowed at all... "


    Lin Badao sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "yes, I''m with you in my dream. I''ll sleep well."


    "No Liu Meiqi hugged Lin bad and said with tears in her eyes, "in reality, you don''t want me. In my dream, you don''t want to accompany me well. Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Liu Meiqi was about to cry, Lin bad''s heart was very uncomfortable. He said in a hurry: "I don''t go, I don''t go, I''ll sit here with you."


    "Well." Liu Meiqi was happy. She released Lin Bao a little, but she grabbed Lin bad''s hand and said with a smile, "I feel that this dream is real and true. If only it could be true in reality."


    Lin bad sighed: "silly girl, you say you are so beautiful, what kind of man can''t be found."


    "Yes, I know I''m pretty, but I don''t have to be good-looking to find a man I like, and I don''t have to find a man I like. Does that man like me? Sometimes it''s mysterious. "


    Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "sooner or later, you can meet one that you like and also like you."


    "I''m not as amorous as you, the villain." Liu Meiqi said, "in my dream, I don''t care about it. Do you think I can''t see it? You like Wei Qimian, but you also eat and look at the pot. Do you really mean nothing to me in your heart? You don''t have any sense in front of Mr. Park Yingxue? "


    "Er." Lin bad is speechless. For Mr. Pu Yingxue, Lin bad is actually a bit excited. However, the contact between the two people is still relatively small, so he is very restrained.


    However, for Liu Meiqi, Lin Po has been moved more than once. In addition, Liu Meiqi also actively provokes her every time. Therefore, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It is difficult to control it. The more you want to control, the more you want to control, the more intense the feeling is.


    Liu Meiqi flat mouth, said: "but, I just like you, if I want to like the second, the third, the fourth, then I am not promiscuous?"


    "This Not really. " Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really mysterious to like this kind of thing. Since it''s mysterious, it doesn''t mean that you won''t like the second one in the future. Believe me, time can solve many problems."


    "Oh, well, you go out."


    "Oh, good."


    As soon as Lin Hsiao was about to stand up, Liu Meiqi suddenly became angry. She pulled Lin Huai to him, and she pressed him directly on Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi said angrily, "I let you go. You really go. You don''t want to see me. Even in my dream, you don''t want to see me?"


    At this time, their bodies were stuck together, and they were all stunned for a moment. Then they all stopped talking. The time seemed to be still. After a few seconds of silence, Liu Meiqi said in silence: "I feel I feel the reality of my dream. I can feel your heart beating so fast... "


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile. In his heart, it''s not a dream. If you tease me for a while, maybe I''ll get you settled in your so-called dream. At that time, do you think you''re going to die??


    Liu Meiqi suddenly smile, showing a face ambiguous and bad smile: "since it is a dream, then you good accompany me tonight, I will give you a baby!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Cough, this is a little too direct."


    After a storm, both of them were satisfied. Liu Meiqi soon fell asleep. It seemed that she was really drunk. She even went to sleep so quickly. However, Lin Bao couldn''t sleep. What happened this evening, Liu Meiqi thought it was in her sleep, but when she woke up in the morning, she would find something wrong. What should I do at that time How should I give Liu Meiqi an account?


    Lin bad sighed secretly. This night, Lin bad didn''t regret it. After all, Liu Meiqi is also a girl who makes her feel excited. If nothing happened to two people, it may be a hurt for Liu Meiqi and a pity for herself in the future.


    But now that things have happened, how to deal with the aftermath, Lin bad has not thought about it properly. If Liu Meiqi breaks up with Wei Qimian at that time, and then she wants to be with herself, how she should deal with it has not been clear.


    Lin bad thought, but also because he drank a lot of wine at night. Although he had something on his mind, he finally fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Lin bad found that Liu Meiqi was looking at himself. He swallowed his mouth and was a bit silly. He coughed and said, "that How did we sleep together last night


    "Did you get drunk last night?"


    "Ah, a little bit." Lin bad rubbed his temple and said, "I have a headache."


    "Who are you lying to?" Liu Meiqi said, "I thought it was a dream last night. I didn''t expect that you would do me in the dream."


    Lin bad is also very embarrassed. Last night, people thought they were dreaming, but they knew it was true. As a result, they made them dream a real spring dream.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that, do you still remember?"


    "Yes." Liu Meiqi bit her lip and said, "I also remember that I actively pestered you, so I won''t blame you."


    Lin Hsiao sighed with relief. It seemed that the situation was different from what he thought. It seemed that it was better than what he had imagined. If so, it would be better.


    Liu Meiqi said with a sweet smile: "I feel very happy to be able to give my first time to a man I like."


    The first time? Lin bad couldn''t help but lift the quilt. He was already red.


    Seeing Lin bad''s behavior, Liu Meiqi''s face changed, and she immediately became cold. She suddenly sat up and said coldly, "you don''t need to be responsible for me. I''ll go back to school first and go to class."


    Lin Badao sat up in a hurry, hugged Liu Meiqi and said, "Maggie, don''t be excited. For the first time last night, it must be very uncomfortable now. Take a rest here for a day. Take a good rest. Don''t rush to leave so early."


    Looking at Lin Po, Liu Meiqi was sad and disappointed and said, "what did you do just now? Do you think that a woman like me has never known how many times she has had sex with a man at this time. I said it was the first time. You feel incredible and impossible? "


    "I..." Lin bad gave a bitter smile. He didn''t think so much in his heart. However, he also knew that there were too few virgins among college students, especially those who were so beautiful as Liu Meiqi. So when he heard that he was a virgin, he was a little excited and surprised. He didn''t expect to make Liu Meiqi angry.


    Seeing Liu Meiqi go again, Lin Bao hugged Liu Meiqi in a hurry and said, "I was wrong, I was wrong, but I never thought of you that much. Just when you said that, I was a little shocked. I thought of my responsibility Can you understand that feeling? In my present situation, suddenly with you Well, my head is in a mess


    "Don''t worry." Liu Meiqi some sad way, "I never thought to make you responsible or what."


    "How can that be done? I''ve already taken you..."


    Liu Meiqi laughed and looked at Lin Po with a smile like a flower and asked, "do you think I care about this?"


    "This..." Lin bad Leng for a moment, looking at Liu Meiqi''s beautiful smile, suddenly feel some trance.


    "You think too much, virginity is not virginity, does this kind of thing mean to me? Now, there are several female college students who are not broken. Do you think that I will let you be responsible for me, what you think is too beautiful? If you don''t really like me, even if you want to marry me in the future, I can''t accept it. I won''t have to marry you because of such a small matter. What a fool I should be. " Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "the object I want to choose is a person who is in love with each other. OK, I want to go back to class. You will swallow this matter into your stomach and never mention it again. Don''t think about it because I have sex with me, so I have to be your girlfriend and so on."


    Liu Meiqi saw Lin bad still staring at herself, jiaochen way: "turn the body, I want to wear clothes."


    "Oh, oh, good."


    When Lin bad turned his body to one side, Liu Meiqi wore clothes and looked at Lin bad''s back with complicated eyes. He thought, big fool, if I use this thing to force me to be together, what have I become? Even if you are finally with me, our hearts will also have knot ah, I know that you have Wei in your heart now Qi Mian, I Liu Meiqi is not the kind of person who will be humble, nor is it the kind of person who must use despicable means to rob people. If you can''t get your heart, what''s the value of the person who gets you?I Liu Meiqi has long thought that my body should be handed over to the man I love most. Do you think I am really such a casual person? Now that I''ve given it to you, Lin bad, I''m going to decide you!


    Liu Meiqi put on her shoes and ran out without saying a word. At the moment when she rushed out of the door, a happy and satisfied smile appeared on her face, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin bad sighed and muttered to himself, "Liu Meiqi, if your heart is really as free and easy as what you say in your mouth, it will be good."


    No matter how well Liu Meiqi conceals, Lin bad has already seen through, but he can still be a friend. Now Lin Po doesn''t know what he should do. Some things are also in the process of thinking. Maybe many things in the world can be achieved through hard work. Only feelings must be allowed to go with the flow.


    Lin bad was lying in bed with some regrets in his heart. He didn''t control himself last night. Maybe he was in the mood after drinking. Alas.


    Anyway, since it has already happened, let''s put it behind us.


    Lin bad jumped out of bed. After he went out, the boys in the shop began to coax one by one. He stood on the second floor and scolded the younger brothers on the first floor: "what are all ghosts called?"


    These little brothers one by one all smile ha ha, a face of ambiguity.


    Lin bad shook his head and said in a loud voice, "you can''t let your sister-in-law know about this."


    They knew it all at once.


    Because it''s daytime now, and it''s not business hours yet, so only those little brothers under Lin bad''s hands are here. This is the base camp of forest bad''s territory and the concentration place of young brothers every day.


    Lin bad went downstairs and came to the front desk. He began to figure out how much money he had made yesterday. At last, he was shocked. Yesterday, his total income reached more than 50000 yuan. If the salaries of singers and waiters were removed, there would be at least 40000 yuan left. If the cost was removed, it was estimated that there would be a profit of 30000 yuan.


    Of course, Lin also knew that yesterday''s situation was not available. There were too many guests last night. On the first day of the opening, all the big bosses came to help. If they asked for two bottles of red wine, they didn''t know how much money it would cost. How could any of the guests be so ambitious? It''s not without it, but it''s in the minority.


    Lin was in a good mood and said with a smile, "brothers, let''s have a good meal outside at noon and continue to work hard in the evening."


    "Long live bad brother!"


    "Long live the boss!"


    Lin bad''s face is smiling. Now all the shares in this store are his own, that is to say, all the profits can be owned by him. It seems that the income of the store plus the protection fee of the whole street should be enough to support the 80 brothers. It can be regarded as a big problem. As for how much he can earn in the end, it is a small matter, Lin bad is the root It''s not to make money. Now, making money is to be able to take the younger brothers to have a foothold.


    Lin bad''s mobile phone rang at this time. When he opened it, he saw that it was a knife and immediately picked it up. The knife said coldly, "bad brother, are you going to continue to guide me? I''m in the grove of the school."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "wait for me. "


    Lin hung up, then took out a few hundred yuan notes from his pocket, patted them on the table, and said with a smile," I won''t accompany you at noon. You can eat by yourself. Don''t drink more, just eat something at noon. "


    "Good, bad brother."


    Lin bad went out from the bar and drove to Yulan college.


    The strength of the knife is really improving very quickly. Lin Badao gave him some advice casually. He felt that in a few days'' time, the knife would basically reach the state of clear strength. High talent means high talent. There is no way.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, one sheep is also to drive, and two sheep are also released. From tomorrow on, he simply called all the red sticks under his hand and gave them unified instructions. As for who made slow progress and who made fast progress, it had nothing to do with themselves, it was their own business.


    Lin bad thought so, and he planned to do so in his heart.


    After dinner with Wei Qimian at noon, Li liner called. Lin Bao immediately found a chance to hide and call Li lin''er. Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, will you come back this evening?"


    "Well Go back. I will go back tonight. Well, in the afternoon, I''ll go back to cook, we''ll have dinner together, I''ll accompany you to learn how to study, and then I''ll go to the bar


    "Well." "Are you too tired?" Li asked


    "Very energetic." Lin bad said with a smile, "you just wait for me."


    Lin Po and Wei Qimian say hello, buy some dishes, and drive home. They have three dishes and one soup in the evening, which makes the dishes more colorful. Lin Po also wants to drink some at night. After thinking about what happened last night, it is actually very memorable, but now he is very emotional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Lin was watching TV at home, waiting for Li lin''er to come back for dinner. Suddenly, Li lin''er called. He took a look at it, picked it up and said with a smile, "the food is ready. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Are you Li liner''s friend?" There came a woman''s voice, which was stiff and even cold, "I''m the lobby manager of the hotel. Li liner is in trouble. I can see that you are the only one in her phone book, so I''ll call you to let you know."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "She spilled wine on a guest''s high-end suit. The guest asked her to accompany her for a while, but she still refused to accompany her. Hum, I haven''t seen such an ignorant woman. Come on, she''s knocked out now. You''d better take someone away and bring some money to pay for her suit


    "Which restaurant is it?" he asked with a strong breath


    "Xianglong restaurant."


    Lin bad wrote down the name of the hotel, said you wait for me, then hung up the phone, ready to go out, Lin bad thought for a moment, and then called Chu Wenxing, coldly ordered: "take 30 brothers, go to Xianglong restaurant, wait for me, wait for my orders."


    "Action again? Good, bad boy As soon as he heard that Lin bad wanted to take him to work, Chu Wenxing could not help feeling excited.


    "Please wait for me to call at any time," Lin said


    After that, Lin Dang hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and left home directly. He drove first to the navigation, then went straight to the hotel.


    Lin bad''s heart is full of anger. Since he brought Li lin''er out of that place, he has already made up his mind that he will not let the girl be bullied again, but now he has not done it. This is the place that Lin Po hates most.


    What happened to the lobby manager? Even through the phone, Lin can feel the cold-blooded ruthlessness of the female manager!


    Anyway, Li lin''er is her servant after all. Even Lin feels that it''s not her fault. Although she said that the wine was spilled on other people''s suits, they even wanted to let Li liner accompany her. As a manager of the lobby, can''t you see through this? Now all the responsibility has been shifted to Li liner, which is disgusting.


    The car finally reached the door of Xianglong restaurant. Lin bad walked out of the car and walked into Xianglong restaurant. The hotel is very large and magnificent. It is four stories high in total. The concierge girl outside the door respectfully called hello to Mr.


    Lin bad asked, "where is Li lin''er?"


    The two beauties looked at each other and said, "are you looking for Li lin''er? After entering the hall, go left You must help her. She is a poor girl. She has been bullied during this period of time. She is not to blame for today''s affairs. I heard that those people deliberately made trouble and wanted her to accompany her to the wine... "


    Lin bad vomited, his face softened a little, nodded his head and said, "thank you."


    "Well."


    Lin bad directly pushed the door and went in, then walked to the left according to the direction of the two beauties.


    There were many guests in the hall on the left. Some people were surrounded at one of the dining tables. Lin also saw that Li liner was lying on the ground.


    Lin bad immediately rushed over and squatted down to hold Li lin''er in his arms. A woman in her 30s, who was wearing work clothes, said coldly: "she should be OK. Have you brought money? Please compensate the guests quickly. And tell your friends that it will not be used from tomorrow."


    Lin bad hugs Li lin''er and pinches Li lin''er. Then Li lin''er wakes up.


    Looking at Li lin''er''s forehead, it was obvious that the skin had been broken. Lin Bao felt a tremendous pain in his heart. Then he raised his head and glared at the female manager. The manager was startled and took a step back. Then he said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Have you brought the money?"


    Lin Badao did not pay attention to her, but bowed his head and asked in a soft voice, "what happened, lin''er? You have been teased here recently. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Who makes trouble?" "Who''s making trouble for her?" she said


    Lin bad sneered and said, "with your attitude now, I know that you always bully my friends. No wonder you look so ferocious. It''s true that you are born from your heart. And who, in the end, is my friend stung? "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    However, there were five middle-aged men sitting on the table next to them. They all looked like straight suits and impersonal, but their attitude was arrogant. They were talking about a fat bald man in a suit. He looked like a squint. He said haughtily, "she soiled my suit. I asked her to have a drink with me. She refused to pay for it. I played Isn''t she right? Do you know how much my suit is? Thirty thousand yuan, can she afford it? "


    At this time, Li lin''er in Lin bad''s arms suddenly spoke, and she said in a hurry: "bad brother, it was he who raised his arm to touch my hand, so the wine in my hand spilled on him, and I would like to apologize with the wine, but he asked me to be on his lap, and he would hold me to drink. I won''t. He just slapped me in the face. I accidentally hit my head, and then you came"Oh." Lin Badao nodded and helped Li lin''er to stand up. His eyes coldly looked at the bald man.


    The bald man scolded: "Damn it, anyway, my suit is dirty. What''s more, why do you say I''m purposeful? Their manager didn''t say I did it on purpose. "


    "Yes." The female manager even helped the customer to speak, "Li lin''er, he is also an old customer. How can you accompany him?"


    Li lin''er was about to cry with anger: "manager Gu, they come to harass me every day. You help them every time, let me accompany the guests, and threaten me secretly. If I don''t pay for it, you''ll be fired. If you don''t give me a cent of salary, where on earth have I provoked you?"


    Around a lot of waiters and guests are watching, one by one pointing, Gu Jing Li Qi quickly defeated the bad way: "you little bitch, make a rumor, right?"


    With a slap, Lin Po slapped manager Gu in the face and directly took out a layer of powder on his face, leaving a five finger mark on his face.


    Manager Gu was stunned for a moment and screamed in a rage: "crazy, you''re crazy. Come on, beat this madman out to me!"


    "Not in a hurry!" Lin broke into a sneer and grabbed manager Gu''s hair. Manager Gu cried out in pain. His hair was almost torn off his scalp. Then he heard Lin bad say, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll pull out all your hair and do what I say."


    Even in the face of women, Lin bad will not have pity.


    Manager Gu was completely scared and trembled with fear. He even said, "I said, I said..."


    "Tell me, then, what is the matter?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about Ah, it hurts me, it hurts me... "


    "I don''t have patience. It seems that you don''t want your hair anymore," said Lin Po coldly


    "No, no, I said I said it''s not enough. It''s the boss Wang who has taken a fancy to Li liner and promised to give me 10000 yuan as a reward as long as I help him get Li liner and let her sleep with her for a few days. "


    All around the frying pan, the bald man''s face has changed, burst curse: "you don''t say nonsense."


    "It''s you, it''s you. I can''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, the owner of the hotel just came in from the outside. After hearing this, his face turned green. Lin gangsong opened manager Gu''s hair. Manager Gu saw his middle-aged man''s boss. His eyes were a little flustered and he stammered: "old Boss. "


    The middle-aged boss walked over quickly, glared at manager Gu, took a deep breath, looked at Lin bad, and said, "little brother, I really don''t know about this matter. I just heard about what happened here, so I rushed back from the outside. Just now I heard that manager Gu must be fired, but these guests are all It''s our regular customers. Since they haven''t done anything too much, I think it''s OK. What do you think? "


    The middle-aged boss was sincere and said with a smile, "are you the boss here? Speaking and doing things are really different. I like this attitude very much, but No way


    As soon as the boss''s face changed, he said calmly, "do you have to make trouble here? It won''t do you any good! "


    A group of security guards ran over from a distance and gathered around. Li lin''er grabbed Lin bad''s hand, shook her head and said, "forget it, bad brother. I''m ok. Forget it."


    Lin bad shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I have said before that I will protect you from being bullied. These people dare to bully you, and I will never forgive them!"


    Li lin''er didn''t speak any more. She was just moved to think of a man who could do this for herself. Even if she was beaten up here today, she would stay and face it together. It''s worth it!


    Lin bad hugged Li lin''er and looked around him. Boss Wang said with a proud smile: "how about, you leave her here and sleep with me for a few days. I''ll let the boss let you go. To be honest, this is Mr. Yang''s territory. Even if the boss doesn''t make trouble here, he can''t let you go."


    "I don''t know what bullshit Mr. Yang." "I knew I couldn''t let you go today," he said coldly


    The bald boss took a look at his companions, and they all burst into laughter. A gentleman with glasses beside Mr. Wang said with a smile: "young man, you are too young. Our boss Wang is a textile business with tens of millions of assets. We are big customers of this hotel. We are all big customers here. We often bring people to join us. Do you think Even if you are in charge, is the restaurant helping you or us? Who wants to feel bad about money? "


    Lin Badao looked at the owner of the hotel, who sighed: "you want to go now, I can let you go, but Li lin''er wants to stay!"


    Li lin''er''s face changed. Her face was very ugly.


    But Lin Po laughed: "there were some worries, but now I don''t have to worry about it. You depend on the number of people, don''t you? "


    Boss Wang said with a smile: "there are more than ten bodyguards in this hotel. Even if there are many people, what''s wrong?"Lin Po also laughed. Boss Wang was stunned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Chu Wenxing. He said faintly, "bring someone in!"


    After saying that, he heard the sound of Hula outside, and then there were countless screams. Chu Wenxing and countless people rushed in from outside. Lin bad originally said that he would bring 30 people, but this posture should have brought 80 people, and everyone had a guy in his hand.


    Lin bad smile, pointed to boss Wang and his several companions, tone calm way: "hit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    At first, seeing so many people rush in, the restaurant owner was stupid, and the bald boss and several of his companions were also stupid.


    When Lin Badao casually said a fight, more than 80 people rushed to the bald man and his companions. They even begged for mercy or threatened, and they were drowned in the sea of people, leaving only one scream.


    Lin bad looked at the owner of the hotel again. The owner of the hotel shivered and his legs trembled.


    Finally, the scream over there was gone, and more than 80 people scattered, but the table was overturned, and all of them fell to the ground. One of them was black and blue, and his whole body was not good. All of them were knocked out.


    The owner of the hotel took a deep breath and said, "you You. "


    "What happened to me?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "how do you still feel about your people now?"


    "I I don''t have many people. " The owner of the hotel calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "but I''m in the care of Mr. Yang. Do you know who Mr. Yang is? He is the red stick under the hand of Shao Wenjiang. You can''t offend him. "


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded. It turned out to be the red stick under Shao Wenjiang, one of the three forces in the Northern District of the city. Normally speaking, Lin bad did not provoke the other party''s mind. But now that someone else is riding on his head, he will not be afraid.


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "that''s OK, you call Ye Yang in your mouth. I''ll wait for him here."


    The owner of the hotel was worried that Lin bad would go ahead regardless of the situation. Unexpectedly, he asked him to find someone else. He was very relieved and was overjoyed. He thought, if you want to die yourself, I can''t blame me. Even if there are many people in you, they all seem to be very young. How can you compare with Mr. Yang?


    The hotel owner immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He said in a mournful tone: "Mr. Yang, something happened to our hotel. Yes, yes, it is boss Wang who has been called here. There are many people on the other side. Dozens of people look like students. Will you come here soon? That would be great. I''ll wait for you here. "


    The owner of the hotel hung up the phone, and then said with high spirit: "boy, it''s too late for you to apologize now. By the way, I''ll apologize to the owners. If you leave Li lin''er around you, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, Mr. Yang won''t be so troublesome. Don''t blame me for interrupting your leg when I didn''t remind you."


    "I really want to thank you for reminding me, but I''m going to wait here to see if this master Yang has any three heads and six arms," he said with a smile


    Next to a little brother pulled a chair, Lin bad sat down in the chair, and let Li liner sit on his lap. Li lin''er''s face was red, but his heart was full of sweetness.


    The owner of the hotel said in his heart that maybe he was just a group of students. He didn''t know the sky and the earth. He would be stupid when he saw the real underworld.


    At this time, boss Wang also woke up. He opened his eyes in a daze. His whole face was beaten into a pig''s head. His face was covered with blood. He looked around and was almost stunned. He quietly woke up several other people.


    Lin Po didn''t pay any attention to them, but the owner of the hotel took the initiative to apologize in a low voice. He also said in a low voice that he had invited Mr. Yang, and that he would take revenge for them.


    Lin bad sighed and whispered to Li lin''er: "lin''er, you are often bullied here. How can you tell me? You can see what kind of boss you meet here."


    Li lin''er said: "I don''t want to find a job and quit. I want to prove myself. I want to work hard. I don''t want to be a burden to you..."


    "Well, I know, but I don''t think it''s a burden. Don''t come here tomorrow."


    "Well." Li lin''er thought, I don''t think I can come. After all, it''s been to this extent.


    Boss Wang intended to make a mockery of Lin bad, but he was afraid that Lin bad would let others do it again before Ye Yang came, so he had to hold back first, thinking that he would wait for Mr. Yang to arrive.


    The owner of the hotel thinks so. There are a lot of people here. He doesn''t want to act rashly.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lord Yang finally came. Although Lin bad didn''t know what the so-called master Yang looked like, he directly targeted a man in the middle wearing sunglasses and windbreaker.


    This dress is too backward, still staying in the Shanghai beach in the 1990s?


    But I have to say, it is really a little imposing, and he is followed by more than 20 blusters.


    In terms of momentum, they even surpass those under Lin bad''s hands. However, if they really fight, they will not be able to beat more than 80 people, so they are awe inspiring.


    Mr. Yang came in with a big stride. When he saw so many students in the hall, he was a little surprised. However, he was a big man in the north of the city. He soon regained his self-confidence. He walked over to the hotel owner and asked, "what''s the situation?"The owner of the hotel pointed to Lin bad and said, "it was he who beat the owners."


    Yang Ye looked at Lin Badao, his eyes were aggressive, and with extremely strong deterrence, he said, "is that you?"


    "It''s me," he said with a faint smile


    "Good boy, I''m not afraid to see Mr. Yang. I appreciate you a little, but I dare to beat people on my territory. You have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there are people in your territory who dare to move my woman. They also ate the courage of a bear heart leopard."


    Li lin''er, with a shy face, was lying in the arms of Lin bad, a little embarrassed.


    Yang Ye said angrily: "do you think you dare to be arrogant in my territory just because you take these people who don''t have hair all together? Boy, don''t you know who I am


    "I know that the four red sticks under Shao Wenjiang''s hand are Yang. Well, I don''t know much about it. I just learned about it, but it''s enough. "


    Yang Ye frowned. Suddenly, his attitude was not so arrogant as before. He asked cautiously, "are you Lin bad?"


    Lin bad smile: "Yang Ye knows me?"


    "Yes, I have." Hearing that the other party was really bad at the forest, Mr. Yang breathed out his breath and said with a bitter smile, "this is really the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple."


    Lin bad heart way, our camp is absolutely opposite. You even said that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, which is really a lie with your eyes open.


    The other people nearby were stupefied and didn''t understand what was going on. Only boss Wang''s several people seemed to think of something. Then their faces turned white and their legs began to shake. They were even more frightened than they had been beaten before.


    Yang Ye said: "after all, we are all gangsters in the north of the city. Today your woman has been bullied in my territory. You really can''t swallow this tone. I can understand."


    Lin bad smile way: "can understand good."


    Mr. Yang looked back at the brothers under his hand, waved his hand, and said: "all brothers, get out of the way, bad brother, you can leave at any time. I''m sorry today. Next time, I''ll treat you personally and make an apology to you."


    Mr. Yang''s attitude was so polite that it was beyond Lin''s expectation. However, he held out his hand and did not smile. Lin nodded his head and said, "master Yang is really polite. Today''s matter has been turned over. However, some people still need a little lesson. Otherwise, my woman will be bullied and I can''t swallow it."


    Lin Badao looks at the boss of the hotel. His face is ugly and his body is shaking. Mr. Yang frowns. After all, the other party is the boss here. He has to charge a lot of protection fees every month. If he can''t keep the boss, what will he do in the future? As he was about to talk to him, Lin bad had already started to say, "although this boss has just helped tyranny, he has nothing to do with bullying my women in the past. Of course, if ye Yang didn''t show up today, I would certainly teach him a lesson, but I''ll give him a face and let him go."


    The owner of the hotel was relieved, and Mr. Yang''s face also showed a smile.


    Looking at the manager Gu, Lin Badao said coldly, "but she has been helping these bosses to calculate my girlfriend these days. She has tried every means to let these bosses occupy my girlfriend. I can''t stand this woman."


    Yang said with a cold face: "it''s just scum. You don''t need a bad brother to do it. You give me a hard repair. Your teeth are all broken out, and then you throw them on the street to live and die."


    "Yes."


    Those wolf like people behind Mr. Yang rushed up one by one and beat manager Gu hard. Manager Gu screamed, and soon he couldn''t even make out the scream.


    Yang Ye looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "bad brother, are you satisfied this time?"


    "Mr. Yang is very polite. He is just too satisfied." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, give me face this time. Next time you come to my site, I will treat you warmly. I will not disturb you today. I will make an appointment when I have time."


    "Well, I like to make friends, too." Yang Ye said, "it''s better to leave a contact information."


    Lin bad''s heart moved. Yang Ye was really enthusiastic and unexpected. However, it was a good thing to make more friends with him. Lin bad and Mr. Yang reported their mobile phone numbers to each other immediately, and both of them saved them respectively. Then Lin bad took the people away.


    "Yang Ye, why Are you so polite to them? "


    Mr. Yang said coldly: "you are really good. If I didn''t come today, I''m afraid you will all lie in the hospital now. Do you know who the man was just now? It''s the fifth red stick forest of Lei Gang, which is very popular these days! "


    The owner of the hotel sat down on the ground with a thump of fear. His eyes widened and he was sweating. He suddenly felt very lucky today. After all, I heard that the dog who was loud on the road had been stabbed into the hospital by the forest bad people, and the site was smashed. The student party just now was the bad brother.


    Boss Wang''s several people are all pale and worried. What they fear most is dealing with the underworld people. Now they have offended Lin bad to death. The friends of boss Wang immediately look at boss Wang one by one with complaints and push everything to boss Wang.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    When Li lin''er was taken away by Lin bad, he still felt like a dream. When he walked out of the door, he looked at the two girls at the door of the bar, nodded and said, "thank you for taking care of lin''er. This is my business card. If you have any trouble, you can let me know. I can probably solve the small things in the north of the city."


    After he opened the bar, he printed a lot of business cards. Every day, he carried more than ten cards with him. Two of them took the business card and handed them to the two girls. They both took the business card and saw the name and identity on it. Their eyes were shining. Now Lin bad''s reputation has spread all over the Northern District of the city. We all know that Lin Po has opened a bar called love. The two of them used to I once chatted in private and said that I wanted to find a chance to go to the bar and ran into Lin Bao. I didn''t expect to meet Lin here.


    Both of them are full of admiration. Looking at Lin bad, they feel some regret that they didn''t help Li lin''er before. In fact, they and Li liner are not in the same position at all. They can''t meet each other, and they can''t help if they want to help. However, some things have been heard and they can''t see through today. This reminds Lin bad of a few words, but only a few words of kindness To remind them, let them get their own unexpected return.


    Lin bad smiles and says, "OK, we''ll go back first. Goodbye, two beauties."


    "Ah, goodbye."


    Lin bad with many people left the hotel, Lin bad waved his hand and said, "how did you come back? I''ll take her home first."


    "Good bye, bad brother."


    Lin bad takes Li lin''er away. One by one, Lin bad''s men get into the van and start gossiping. Now there are several known confidants. Park Yingxue has not been thought of. But at least now Wei Qimian and Liu Meiqi can be sure. Wei Qimian is a real girlfriend, and Liu Meiqi is sleeping in the same room with Lin bad One night, as for what happened, we all thought about it.


    Now there is another Li lin''er. They can''t help admiring and admiring each other. The bad brother deserves to be a bad brother. Surrounded by three beauties, they can''t even capsize.


    Lin bad took Li lin''er back home. Looking at the wound on Li lin''er''s forehead, Lin Badao was heartbroken and said, "you should sit in the room for a while, and I''ll be right here."


    Lin bad went back to the room, took out the liquid medicine, and then went back to the room and said, "in my profession, injuries are inevitable, so I have prepared a lot of things for healing. You can just smear some medicine."


    Lin Po dipped the medicine into Li lin''er''s broken forehead with a cotton ball. Li lin''er bit her lips and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are a little cute. If it hurts, you can say it. You don''t have to say that you don''t feel pain. On the one hand, this potion is anti-inflammatory, on the other hand, it also heals wounds. When I go back to those guys, I will make a good investigation and investigation. No matter what business they are doing, as long as they are doing business in the North District of the city, they will not need to do it in the future.


    Li liner said, "forget it. It''s not worth offending so many people because of me. You have to forgive people."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to punish bad people severely, otherwise they will still commit crimes again in the future. You think they''ll have a memory this time? They just want to be a little more cautious in the future and ask about each other''s family background. If they think they can afford it, they will continue to do so. This time, you will not suffer, and the next time it will be other girls. "


    Li lin''er said, "it''s so hateful. Why Why are all such people in this world? Are the conscience of the rich and powerful people eaten by wolves


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, it''s not like what you said. There are many good people in the world."


    "Well, you''re a good man, but I''ve always met bad people before."


    Lin bad helped Li lin''er finish the medicine and said, "well, you can go to work in the bar with me in the future. It''s just that I can''t be in the bar every day. That''s not in line with my style. You''ll be responsible for collecting money in the bar. How about being a landlady?"


    Li lin''er blushed, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be a landlady."


    "Good, then you will be the manager, as I hired you to be the manager, so the head office?"


    "But But now if I apply for a job outside, I can also be an ordinary waiter, but you use me as a manager. This is not a back door. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how can this be regarded as a back door? I found that you just like to think about it. Think about it carefully. Can you use people at will? You must use someone you absolutely trust, otherwise, who can rest assured? What should we do when the other party embezzles the money? You are the one I trust most, so you will be responsible for collecting money at the front desk and managing other waiters and singers. This job is most suitable for you


    Li lin''er gently bit her lips, moved a little, but hesitated a little. Lin bad knew that this was because Li lin''er felt that she was not qualified for normal, so she did not dare to accept it.Lin Po sighed and said, "lin''er, you''ve always wanted to help me. You know, I''m a gangster now. I''m not a serious businessman. So someone has to help me with the business. I think you''re the best and most suitable person."


    "But I have no experience." Li liner still has some hesitation, but also some heart.


    "Experience can be accumulated, but this person must be one I trust enough," said Lin. Do my brothers have experience? They are all new graduates from school. They have never worked before. They can only fight and kill. Moreover, they are so vicious that they don''t scare away all the guests by entertaining them in it? "


    Li lin''er imagined that kind of picture and burst out laughing.


    Lin Po also said with a smile, "do you think it''s funny? So, they are not suitable at all. Besides them, I can''t find another person. Can''t I hire one of them? I''m not sure. So, you can help me bear the burden. I''ll pay you according to the normal salary of the owner every month. It''s 6000 yuan a month. What do you think? "


    Li liner shook her head and said, "no, no, I''ll help you."


    "That won''t do." Lin bad said, "if you go to work in other places, you also need to get salary. You can buy more vegetables and rice in the future? The salary still has to be given to you. In fact, I didn''t give you more. The first two months are probation period, and the salary is 6000 yuan. After two months, it is 8000 yuan a month. In any shop, the manager is worth the salary. "


    "Well..." Li liner said, "I won''t refuse you either. Anyway, I must do well in the future and strive to help you earn more."


    "That''s for sure, otherwise I''ll ask you for something." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m counting on you to help me earn a lot of money in the future."


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "the head doesn''t seem to hurt so much."


    "Well, that''s how it works." Lin bad said, "you should rest at home for two days, and then go to the bar with me after the injury is healed."


    "No, just today." Li lin''er said, "I just broke my skin. It''s nothing serious. We can go to the bar today. I want to familiarize myself with my job. Moreover, I''m bored and boring at home alone, so I want to go with you."


    "Well All right Lin bad said with a smile, "since you have made such a decision, then I respect your meaning."


    "Well, thank you, brother Lin bad."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s you who help me. How can you thank me, little fool."


    Li lin''er knows what I can do for you. It is clear that you love me and don''t want me to be a waiter. She wants to keep me around so that I can be bullied outside.


    Li lin''er is a little depressed that she has to work night shift outside every day. It is estimated that the previous seduction plan can''t be implemented, but happily, she can be together every night in the future.


    No, it can be implemented.


    Li liner said, "brother Lin bad, can you teach me English every morning?"


    "Yes." Speaking of English, Lin bad remembered Li lin''er''s pajamas, and his nose felt a little hot at once.


    Li lin''er was surprised and said, "brother Lin, you don''t seem to have done much today. You can''t be hurt. You have nosebleed."


    "Ah, is it? I''ll go and wipe it Lin Bao quickly raised his head and rushed into the bathroom. He tore some paper and wiped it. Then he washed it with water. My heart is depressed. My God, what kind of determination do I have now? How can I start to bleed when I think about it? It''s really pathetic.


    After wiping the nosebleed, Lin bad came out of it and said, "well, I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll cook dinner later. When we''re finished, I''ll take you there in the evening."


    Li lin''er said with a smile, "I just broke my forehead, not my foot. I need you to help me go back to my room. I can go back by myself."


    "Well, I won''t help you, so you can go back and have a rest. You are tired today," he said with a bitter smile


    "Well." Li lin''er agreed and said, "I''ll go back to my room and lie down for a while, but I have to make dinner. It''s not easy for me to be at home during the day. I have a chance to perform. I can''t compete with me."


    "I''ll talk about it later," Lin said with a smile


    "No, you have to promise me."


    "Well, I promise you, that will be all right."


    Lin Po really agreed to come down. When dinner time came, Li lin''er cooked it himself. After dinner, Li lin''er came to love bar in Lin bad''s car at about five o''clock, and the two walked in together. At this time, there was no one in the bar. Because it was too early, everyone saw that Li lin''er and Lin bad came in together, most of them Several people didn''t know how to call Li liner, but they just called Lin bad brother.Lin bad clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "call everyone here."


    Suddenly all the staff in the bar gathered, except for the singers who would come to work after eight o''clock every night.


    Lin bad looked at everyone and said, "remember, from now on, Miss Li liner next to me is the store manager of love bar. Her words are just like what I said. Everyone must listen to her. If Li liner says that anyone does not listen to her orders, I will clean up this person. Do you understand?"


    Everyone felt a little surprised, but still a loud reply: "listen clearly."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "call the store manager well."


    Everyone yelled to Li lin''er, "good store manager!"


    "So is everyone." All of a sudden, from the bottom of a waiter into a person respected store manager, Li Lin Er tears in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Lin Badao said with a smile: "we all take the initiative to introduce ourselves to your store manager. After that, she will be responsible for all kinds of business of this store. She is your boss. You are chatting. I will go upstairs to have a rest and I will not disturb you."


    Lin bad specially made time for Li lin''er and these people. Maybe her leaving would make her a little flustered, but this is what Li lin''er has to experience. Only when she is allowed to face these people alone, communicate with these people alone, and tell them what to do, these people can really respect her. Otherwise, in the eyes of these people, they will only be able to respect her There will be self, not Li liner.


    Lin bad went back to the room upstairs and lay on the bed. He suddenly thought of what happened with Liu Meiqi the day before. It seemed that Liu Meiqi''s body temperature still remained on the bed.


    Alas, are you scum? Since you''ve already been like Liu Meiqi, you should have established a relationship with Liu Meiqi. But what should Wei Qimian do?


    Lin bad only felt that he was one and two big. Although his former self said that he had a little romance, he didn''t involve any feelings. This time, it was different. He had a real love affair with Wei Qimian, and Liu Meiqi had a real feeling for himself. Even the one outside, he didn''t know what Li liner thought about himself.


    Lin bad lay on the bed, tossing and turning his thoughts. Finally, he couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Meiqi. The phone rang several times. Then Liu Meiqi picked up the phone: "Hello, bad brother?"


    Liu Meiqi''s side suddenly sounded a few girls'' voice.


    "It''s me," he said with a smile. "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, in the dormitory." Liu Meiqi asked, "how do you remember to call me? It''s very strange. "


    Lin bad heart way, don''t you know in your heart? I''m afraid it looks like a mirror.


    However, Lin bad knew that there was someone next to Liu Meiqi, so it was impossible for him to mention what happened the night before. He just said, "our bar has been open for two days. All the customers are given a 10% discount. If you have time to bring your sisters to play, I''ll give you a 30% discount."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "it''s like you don''t have a discount after I''ve been there for a few days after the opening ceremony. What''s the point of a 30% discount


    Lin Badao said in a soft voice: "free is OK."


    Liu Meiqi said with a happy smile: "free? Are you not afraid to lose money? "


    "No matter how many times you come, I''ll give you free."


    There may be some people listening, and some girls are beginning to coax.


    "Yo, yo, sister Maggie, let''s go. It''s free. Cluck, when did your relationship get so good, and you still kept it secret with us."


    "That''s right, sister Maggie. Bad brother won''t dump Wei Qimian. Are you here now?"


    "Go and go!" Perhaps because of the mention of Wei Qimian, Liu Meiqi''s attitude suddenly became bad. After several girls beside her were driven away, she immediately said coldly to Lin Bao, "I won''t go for these two days, but I''ll wait for some day."


    Lin Po didn''t wait to talk. He hung up the phone there. He laughed bitterly. He knew that Liu Meiqi was not to blame. Now she gave her body to herself, but her real object was Wei Qimian. She couldn''t say anything. She could only swallow the bitterness into her stomach. It would be strange if she could be happy.


    Lin Badao sighed softly. Alas, I am sorry for you. I am not only sorry for you, but also sorry for Wei Qimian. These emotional matters are really difficult to solve. I can like several people, but only one can get married. Eventually, one day or another still has to make a choice.


    Lin Po didn''t think about it at first, because she felt like she was going to explode. She fiddled with her mobile phone for a while. Wei Qimian suddenly sent a message and chatted about some interesting things about school. The two chatted casually for more than half an hour Inside the building.


    At this time, Li liner was sitting in the bar, looking at the menu. It seemed that she was trying to remember how much each wine cost. Lin bad went over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Almost familiar." Li liner said with a happy smile, "everyone is in good contact."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are used to it, but you must remember that there is no problem with affinity, but when you should be serious, you must be serious. Only when you are strong and soft can you be a good store manager."


    Li Yousi''s face is like that.


    Lin bad continued: "in fact, you are a kind of pure, kind-hearted, gentle and playful girl. For a girl like you, affinity is definitely your strong point, but it''s hard to say in terms of severity. You must always remind yourself."


    Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "I think you''re right. Don''t worry. Bad brother, I will remember it.""Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "well, I''ll teach you all my experience. I''ll tell you what I think later. Are you looking at these price lists now? "


    "Yes." Li liner said with a smile, "there is nothing that needs to be changed. In fact, the price of drinks in each bar is the same, there is not much room for adjustment."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded, "this is the market comprehensive price of bars of the same size in the North District of our city."


    "I think if you really want to make money, you don''t have to think about the price. There is not much to change, but you can often do some interactive activities, not just singing."


    "What is interactive activity?" Lin said


    "For example, Christmas is a special activity, and the bars are dressed as Santa Claus and other things. There are all kinds of monsters and monsters on Halloween, and then some games on homicide cases to interact with you, so that we can guess the murderer. "


    "Have you ever been to a bar before?" Lin asked


    "I haven''t been there."


    "Well, you really have an idea, because most of the bars do it during the holidays."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "what I think is that there should be appropriate interactive activities at ordinary times, not just limited to the new year."


    "Usually?" Lin bad showed a thoughtful look.


    Li lin''er asked: "in fact, bad brother, I think that although there are many people who really come to the bar to drink, but they still come and go back and visit more often, because most people are used to going to a certain place, they often go to a certain place."


    Lin bad said, "you have a point."


    "Often do some interactive games, that can increase the viscosity of these people to the bar. Especially think about it. In the process of the game, the singers on the stage will also have some communication with these people. Once they feel familiar, even if they are familiar with it, sometimes they will come over and feel embarrassed to support other strangers'' bars. "


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brightened, he said, "this is human''s normal psychology. It looks like this can be studied."


    "I''ll study it." "And I think I can connect with some barbecue shops nearby," Li said


    "Connected to the barbecue shop?" "It seems to be a good way to do it. I can see what you mean. For example, if you go to some barbecue shops around you, if the customers spend as much as RMB in their shops, they will give us a voucher in our bar, and when they come over, they will be free of charge or discount. "


    "Well." Li lin''er said, "I think you guys usually like to drink two meals. For example, after one meal, you can make an appointment to go to a bar or a concert hall to have a drink. When they have this voucher, they can come here to listen to the music and drink. It''s a small profit and a quick sale. Even if they come here and have a discount, we can make a lot of money."


    "Yes, it''s the same thing on the other hand. We can also provide vouchers for our own and the barbecue shop nearby for the amount of money we spend here. In this way, we can connect with each other, help each other, and each can attract a lot of business."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "the barbecue shop is a good place to drink, and so is the bar. However, there is no conflict between the two, so this is really right."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "well, you are really good. You can think of such a good way."


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "don''t praise me any more. I don''t know how the effect is."


    "Ha ha, I''m going to talk about this matter. Don''t worry. I can definitely talk about it. As for the effect, I believe it will not be bad."


    "Well, we''ll have to print more vouchers."


    "No problem. It''s very simple."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "lin''er, I said you are suitable to be the store manager. You are more competent than I thought."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "don''t praise me, I just think about it casually, just a few ideas of flying in the sky."


    "You wait for me to practice." Lin bad said, "lin''er, you can work here first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good." Li lin''er looks at Lin bad''s back until Lin bad walks out of the bar.


    A waiter nearby came up and asked cautiously, "manager, what''s the relationship between you and bad brother?"


    "Friend."


    "Oh, oh." The waiter said with a smile, "I really envy you. I can make friends with bad brother, who is our idol."


    When Li liner heard that Lin bad was the idol of these people, she couldn''t help smiling with happiness and joy.


    Li lin''er just showed a smile. When she looked up, her smile suddenly solidified on her face. Boss Wang and his several boss friends came together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Li lin''er subconsciously wants to hide. She thinks that she is the store manager here now. There are many people watching her every word and deed. This is her first day at work. Did she hide when she saw the guests?


    Li lin''er bit her lip and took a deep breath. She stood firm here, but her eyes were straight at those people to see if they happened to come to play or what they wanted to do?


    But see boss Wang and others in the bar to see a circle, and then eyes fell on Li lin''er in the bar, and then went straight to Li lin''er.


    "Is it for me? Are they really looking for me? Are they looking for me? " Li lin''er took a breath and felt a little flustered in her heart. But when she thought that this was a bad place, she was not afraid of these people in the morning, let alone at this time?


    Li liner summoned up the courage to face these people. His eyes showed firmness. Lin bad gave the bar to himself. He must not let him down on the first day.


    Boss Wang and others went to the front of the bar and did not wait for them to talk. Li lin''er asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Originally I thought these bosses were looking for trouble, but I didn''t expect that they had a cold war. Then one of them said with a smile, "Miss Li lin''er, are you from here?"


    "Store manager." Li liner said, "I have been the store manager here since today. If you want to make trouble, we have a lot of security here."


    "You misunderstood, you misunderstood." This man repeatedly waved his hands. Today, he was beaten with boss Wang. He was beaten black and blue, and two teeth fell out of his mouth. At this time, he leaked air and felt a little vague. "We all know that you are a bad brother. How dare you provoke you? The previous situation was that boss Wang was wrong, so we specially followed him to apologize."


    "Yes." Boss Wang''s arrogance is gone, but he also appears to be servile. "Miss Li lin''er, I was blind before, but my dog''s eye didn''t know the mountain. My eyes should be dug out. I even offended you. Today''s beating by a bad brother is a wake-up call to me."


    The waiters nearby were stupefied. They didn''t expect that the people who looked a little miserable were beaten because of their new shop owners. All of a sudden, they were more awed of Li lin''er. Originally, they saw Li lin''er''s character was a little soft and cute, and there was no awe in her heart. At this time, it was different.


    Li liner frowned and said coldly, "you can go now."


    Li liner directly issued the order to leave.


    These people were so scared that they trembled all over for a moment and said in a trembling voice, "this, this..."


    Wang''s boss bit his teeth and handed out a beautiful gift box to Li Liner. Then he whispered, "Miss Lin, this is my special gift for you. It''s the latest upscale perfume this year, more than 20000 yuan a bottle, and it feels just right for you."


    Hearing the price, Li lin''er was also shocked.


    The other people immediately took out gifts, which were basically exquisite accessories. The cheapest ones were tens of thousands, and the expensive ones were tens of thousands. Seeing these people eager to give gifts to themselves, Li lin''er understood that these people were afraid of bad brothers to find their troubles, and their desire for survival was very strong.


    The total value of the gifts from these people was close to 100000. The waiters nearby looked straight and their hearts were pounding. Li liner was also very nervous. However, she thought that she could not accept gifts casually, especially when it was related to Lin bad. Now that she received gifts, she flatly refused: "sorry, these gifts I can''t take it. "


    After hearing this, the owners almost burst into tears: "Miss Li lin''er, we are really wrong. Please spare us."


    "Yes, Miss Li lin''er, please take pity on us. We really don''t mean to offend."


    Li lin''er really did not expect that they were in business, and that Lin was a black one. They were not among their peers. As for the fear of this?


    Li lin''er didn''t know that they had offended Lei Gang after they went back. Shao Wenjiang couldn''t afford to offend them. So there''s no reason to be afraid. The whole northern district of the city is divided into three parts. However, Lei Gang accounts for half of the total. They dare not offend Lei Gang.


    Li lin''er was about to refuse, when he heard Lin bad smiling and saying, "since they are so sincere, you should consider it."


    Several people turned to look, but Lin bad did not know when to come back. Just now Lin bad went to compensate for the loss of the concert hall that had been smashed before. After finishing, he immediately returned to his shop.


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment and asked, "shall I take it?"


    In front of these bosses, Lin po said carelessly: "it depends on you whether you accept it or not. I don''t care. If you accept it, I''m not good to go to them again. If you don''t accept it, I''ll send people to their factories, shops and companies to make trouble every day, so that they can''t do business It''s going to make them bankrupt. In a word, we will not lose in any case. I''m sure I will help you out. You can decide whether to accept it or not. "Lin Badao stretched his back and said, "you are the decision maker. I don''t care I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. "


    Lin bad walked upstairs. Before Li lin''er was beaten, he made Li lin''er face-to-face this time. He told these people not to ask for themselves, but to give them the opportunity to ask for Li lin''er. As for whether to accept or not, Lin Po could have imagined that if Li lin''er had not intended to accept it at the beginning, what he had just said had already made Li lin''er have to accept it Well, who made her a kind little girl.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hsiao left, several people gathered around Li lin''er and began to plead bitterly: "Miss Li lin''er, you are a Bodhisattva."


    "Yes, just now you heard what the bad brother said. We certainly dare not ask for it now. It''s useless to ask for it. Now everything depends on you. You''d better take it."


    "Yes, Miss Li lin''er, if you don''t accept it, I''ll kneel down here and never get up."


    Li lin''er looked at them like this. She couldn''t help it. She sighed and said, "I''ll take it."


    Several people immediately began to smile. They wanted to give gifts to others and begged hard. After they accepted them, they became so happy. They had never been so cheap in their life, but they were really happy at this time.


    Li lin''er looked at their happy appearance, moved in her heart, and deliberately said coldly: "but you remember my words, today I am because I have a bad brother around, so you did not succeed. Our waiters are also human beings. Waiters are just a kind of work for us. Women in any industry are first and foremost women, and then in her industry. I hope you don''t look down upon others with a low opinion in the future, and do not want to take advantage of girls with low status. "


    "No, no more." Boss Wang repeatedly waved his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I will never again."


    "Well, if not, I''ll take them all." Li lin''er collected all the gifts they gave and looked at them all relieved. Li lin''er thought secretly, is this the power of power? There is no reason in this world. Only power is the greatest truth.


    She suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart, but she wanted to be excellent and try hard. She thought of her sister. If she had money and power in her family, how could the two sisters be sold together? How could her sister end up so badly?


    Li liner has never tried so hard. Just like when she wanted to learn English before, she just wanted to prove her value by her own efforts, so that she could become better and better.


    In this world, no one sympathizes with the tears of the weak, only fears the fists of the strong.


    These bosses are grateful one after another, just like Li liner has done the greatest good thing in the world. In fact, they just accept their apology gifts. This is the power of fists.


    Boss Wang said, "Li lin''er, oh, yes, the store manager, give us two bottles of the better red bar here, and we''ll have a drink here."


    These people are very sensible and know how to support Lin Po''s business.


    Li lin''er asked the waiter to give them the meal list. They ordered more than 20000 yuan of red wine, fruit plates and so on. Then they found a seat on the edge and sat down.


    Li lin''er sighed, turned her head to a waiter beside her and said, "you can watch it for two minutes first, and I''ll go up there."


    "Yes, manager."


    Li lin''er put all those valuable gifts in a bag and walked upstairs to the door of the room where Lin Hsiang gang had just entered and knocked on the door.


    "Brother Lin bad, are you asleep?"


    "I didn''t sleep. Come in."


    Li lin''er opened the door and went in.


    Lin bad lay on the bed, looked at the bag in Li lin''er''s hand and said with a smile, "take it?"


    Li liner was a little embarrassed and said, "yes."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I knew you would take it. According to your character, you can''t stand their pleading. If people live in this world, you should always remember that horses are ridden and people are bullied."


    "Did I make a mistake?" Li lin''er said quietly


    "Ha ha, what you did today is quite right, because there is a saying that we should forgive others and forgive others. Naturally, we can''t be bullied. If anyone dares to bully us, we should resist. If we fight back, we will fight back with 100 punches. But sometimes it''s not suitable for making too many enemies. Of course, even if you don''t accept it, I''m not afraid to offend them. I want to play them to death a little bit. But since you accept it, you are soft hearted, and I don''t mind. In fact, it''s also a very wise choice. "


    "Well." Li liner said, "I''m much more comfortable to hear that. I can''t ask for these gifts. They look on your face and you help me. All for you. "


    Lin was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make a fuss. This time they are gifts for you. If you don''t forgive them, they will have bad luck now. What''s more, what''s the use of their daughter''s things?""You can give it to other girls?" After Li liner finished, she suddenly felt sour in her heart.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "they bullied you before. Now they apologize and give some gifts. It''s right. I take the gift you deserve and give it to other girls. What is this? So you can keep it. You don''t have to be polite to me


    Li liner didn''t refuse after hearing this. She just mentioned giving it to other girls. After she finished, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She really didn''t want to let her accept the gift. After giving it to Lin bad, Lin bad took it to please other girls.


    Li liner is a kind and good girl, but it doesn''t mean that a good girl won''t be jealous at all.


    Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "well, I know. Brother Lin, I''ll take it first."


    "Good, don''t take these, you can use them first


    "Well." Li liner promised happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what have you got?"


    "necklace, ring, perfume, high-end cosmetics, high-end mask..."


    "Oh, these bosses must also be experts in love. They know what girls like best. If you come here, we can put on necklaces and rings first."


    Li liner was a little embarrassed and said, "I Do you want to wear it now? "


    "What''s that about?" Lin po said naturally, "this is a gift they gave you. Now it belongs to you. Of course, you can wear it now."


    "Then help me put it on." Li liner said with joy, with expectation, and a little shy.


    Lin bad went over and said with a smile, "I''m borrowing flowers to offer Buddha?"


    Lin bad first helped her to put on the ring, and then in the process of wearing the necklace, the two people''s bodies were very close, even each other could feel the sound of each other''s heartbeat, and could feel the heat from each other''s breathing on their bodies.


    Lin Po finally helped Li lin''er to put the necklace on. Li lin''er blushed a little and said nervously, "you Take the rest of the presents for me, and take them back for me later


    "Oh, oh, well, don''t we go back together at night?"


    Before Lin bad finished, Li lin''er was already shy and ran away. Lin bad touched his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s almost emotional."


    As a matter of fact, in retrospect, Lin gangang was almost in a state of passion. Up to now, his heart beat a little faster. Since Li lin''er had nothing to do with him in his pajamas, Lin Bao has become more and more defenseless in front of Li lin''er.


    Lin bad thought, normally speaking, he is a man of great self-control. How can he become so weak in willpower recently? Liu Meiqi has just inadvertently given it to him. Now, in front of Li lin''er, he can''t control himself. Emma, how can his self-control, which he has always been proud of, suddenly drops so fast?


    Lin was still worried. Li lin''er had already returned to the bar. The two waiters in the bar saw Li lin''er''s red face coming back. They looked up at the upstairs. They were thoughtful, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were more respectful to Li lin''er.


    After a while, several singers in the bar also came. The other three singers didn''t feel strange after they met Li liner. Zhang Jiajia was curious to see Li liner several times after knowing that she was the store manager here.


    The singers officially appeared on the stage and sang two songs. Boss Wang''s other people sent some flowers. Of course, they didn''t give them to the singers on the stage, but they mainly wanted to support the bar. Anyway, tens of thousands of yuan of gifts have been given, and 20000 yuan of wine has also been bought. Naturally, it is not short of spending money.


    After listening to the two songs, they felt almost full of praise, so they came to the front desk, said hello to Li lin''er respectfully, and then left together.


    When Zhang Jiajia saw this scene on the stage, she was even more surprised. She didn''t think that an ordinary store manager was worthy of such a few. She saw that the big boss with great momentum was very respectful. It seems that the new store manager is not a simple character. Originally, she was still a little unconvinced. The main reason is that she has always regarded Lin badui as an idol, which is difficult in her heart I don''t have any idea, but later I found out that Lin bad already had a girlfriend and was still so beautiful. She suppressed those ideas. But now she saw another beautiful woman coming to be the store manager. She didn''t know what was the relationship with Lin bad. She was not convinced, but now she is quite convinced.


    Li liner didn''t know that it was such a simple scene that it could cause a singer on the stage to have so many complicated ideas. She was still busy on the stage, looking at the account books here and comparing today''s business, she felt that today was quite satisfactory. The most important thing was that boss Wang and several of them had improved their performance here.


    A night passed quickly. At 12 o''clock in the evening, several singers left work. At about one o''clock, all the guests left. Li lin''er asked the waiters and waiters to tidy up the shop, and then went off work with everyone. Lin bad also left with him.


    On the way back, Lin bad was driving, and Li lin''er was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. As he drove, Lin Po asked with concern, "are you sleepy? It''s a very late night


    "It''s OK. I''m happy." Li liner is happy from the bottom of her heart. She really found her own value tonight. Being a waiter and being a store manager are two completely different experiences.


    Lin bad smile way: "you are happy good."


    "Well." Li Lin said, "let me improve the flow of bad customers."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I have full confidence in you. Otherwise, how can I give you the shop. You can do it boldly. You don''t have to ask me about the things in the store and the things you decide. If you need my help, just say it. "


    Li lin''er sighed: "bad brother, how can you treat me so well?"


    "We are not friends." Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "do you need to say this kind of words among friends? Don''t worry. I also believe in your ability."Li lin''er said: "bad brother, otherwise you don''t want to be a gangster in the future. You can do business with me in the future. I feel that the money I earn is enough to spend."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "don''t you want to overthrow Thor?"


    Speaking of Thor, Li lin''er''s fist clenched in an instant. This is the eternal pain in her heart.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "sooner or later, you believe me."


    "Well." Li liner said, "but But I don''t want you to take risks for me and my sister. "


    "In fact, even without you, I intend to deal with him." Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "but there are some things I have to remind you. After all, this is my store, so boss Lei will inevitably come here occasionally. Of course, he does not have shares here now. In most cases, it is impossible to come over, but it is hard to avoid him occasionally to give me a show, so at that time..."


    "I know." Li liner said, "I will try my best to restrain myself from causing you any trouble."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "I''m not afraid to cause trouble, but if I tear my face in advance, his power is very big in the North District of the city, and I haven''t got much confidence."


    Lin Biao dares to fight against anyone, but after all, anyone is flesh and blood. Even if he is such a strong man, he can''t say that he can face the whole thunder gang at the same time. What''s more, Lin Po doesn''t want to kill people directly. The best way is to find some evidence from Lei Shen and then hand it to the police. This is also an agreement between himself and captain Wang well.


    Li liner said: "when one day, if I can really knock him down, I want to talk to him in person that day. I want to ask why he treats my sister like that. Does he have conscience?"


    "Don''t worry, one day, I will give you this opportunity." The car had already arrived at the door of the house. Lin bad turned to look at Li lin''er and said, "we can talk about your sister, but I want to tell you now that you can''t always be sad about this matter. Since the day you were rescued by me, you are no longer the former Li lin''er, you are a new Li lin''er, and your life has been given a new meaning I want you to be happy and happy in the future


    Li lin''er Er Er, nodded her head and said, "I promise you."


    "Come on, let''s go home," he said


    Lin bad first opened the door and went out. Li lin''er wiped her eyes and followed her out of the car. Two people walked into the door together.


    "It''s more than one. Go to bed soon."


    Li lin''er bit her lip, and looked at Lin bad with a bit of temptation in the corner of her eyes. She said, "I have to go back to take a bath and change into a beautiful pajama."


    I''ll go. This will provoke me Lin bad felt that his body began to dry and hot again, and pictures began to appear in his mind. The pictures of Li liner taking a shower and wearing pajamas were all unsuitable for children.


    Lin bad''s position had just started to play. He immediately turned to his room and rushed to his room. At the same time, he yelled: "I''ll go back to my room to sleep first."


    Li lin''er giggled and giggled in the same place. She had already seen the scene that Lin Po had just set up his tent. She felt happy and shy. Lin Po still liked himself after all. He had a feeling for himself, but he was too shy.


    Li lin''er giggled and giggled and said to herself, "hum, there is a thief''s heart, but no thief''s courage!"


    Li lin''er went back to her room with her leftover booty. First she took a shower, then put on her beautiful and sexy pajamas. She stood in front of the mirror and turned around. Her face was a little red. Some of her shy murmured to herself: "such sexy pajamas, even I can''t help being fascinated by myself. If it wasn''t for the bad forest, I would never wear them It''s a shame. "


    Li lin''er can''t help but feel sweet when she thinks of Lin bad''s kindness to her. Although she says that the two people have no relationship at present, they are just ordinary good friends, but she knows that Lin Po really cares about her and cares about her. She can see the excitement and heartache when Lin Po knows that she is hurt.


    As she lay down on the bed, her heart began to fill with warmth and murmured to herself, "maybe Maybe I should be content. One day I will give myself to brother Lin bad. I will accompany him once. I don''t want fame or status. I just realized my dream. From then on, I will be satisfied even if I don''t marry all my life. "


    Li liner''s heart is full of the purest and purest love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In the morning of the next day, Lin bad came to Li lin''er''s bedroom and began to guide Li lin''er''s English learning. He never thought that teaching a girl who was very talented and intelligent in learning would suffer such pain and happiness. If he had been another man, he would have been unable to bear it.


    At noon, two people began to eat "breakfast". As they ate, Lin po said with heartache, "it''s all my fault that you and I are in black and white."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "why, I regret that I went to be the boss''s wife Oh, no, I''m sorry I went to be a store manager? "


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er with a bad smile and said, "boss wife? Oh, ah, I guess what you think in your heart is the boss''s wife. "


    "It''s not." Li lin''er thought, even if I think so in my heart, I can''t say it. You didn''t promise me any credit.


    For a while, the atmosphere became beautiful, and the words of the two became less. Lin bad scolded himself in his heart, which was just a lack of words. He clearly knew that Li lin''er was interested in himself, so he went to make trouble if he had nothing to do But the words have been said, and there is no point in thinking about them.


    After breakfast, Li lin''er said with a smile, "you go to watch TV. I''ll clean up the dishes here."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t watch much TV before. Of course, it was also because I was very busy before."


    "Bad brother, what are your plans for the future?"


    "I haven''t thought about the future." Lin bad said, "then I won''t rush to wash the dishes with you. I''ll go to the room and sit down for a while."


    "Well, good."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "now you are the manager of a store, and you will be the boss of a bar in the future. You should pay attention to dressing up and wear more high-end clothes. I will accompany you to buy clothes later."


    "No need." Li lin''er is a bit awkward. After all, she doesn''t have much money on her. She was paid more than 2000 yuan a few days ago, but she has already spent some. Now she still has more than 1000 yuan left. She may have nothing left to buy a dress.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. If you want to buy new clothes, you don''t have to pay for them."


    Li liner said, "you have paid enough for me. "


    with a smile, Lin Badao said with a smile:" you dress up to a certain level. When the time comes, the employees will respect you more, and you can do your work better in the future. My money is not wasted, don''t you think? "


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment and sighed, "that''s OK."


    "Well, don''t mention it to me." Lin bad said with a smile, "then I went to watch TV."


    "All right, brother Lin bad." Lin bad returned to the room, sat for a while, and suddenly received a call from Li Qianqian. He put the phone through. Li Qianqian''s voice was a little tired and said, "Lin Po, you don''t want to see me these two days."


    "Well, I''ve been busy opening stores these two days, so I haven''t paid attention to it. Didn''t you say you would come on the opening day? "


    "It would have been, but I''ve been talking business with the chairman these days, so I''m too busy. Alas."


    "Yes." Lin bad listened to some heartache, "I listen to your voice is also very tired, after the business talk, then find a time to have a good rest, really can''t ask for a leave."


    "Forget it, I''d better not ask for leave." Li Qianqian said, "it''s one last step away from tonight, and then we can sign the contract. This time, our partner was the manager of a large company in the neighboring city. The chairman of the board asked me to treat him well. They said that they would sign a contract with the chairman tomorrow. However, they asked me to have a drink with them tonight. The chairman agreed to let me protect myself


    "Grass, it must be that you don''t have a good calculation. These things are really not good things." Lin bad said excitedly, "I''d like to drink two cups specially. This is what I''m trying to do. I don''t want to pour you too much, and then what do you do? No, you can''t go tonight


    "It''s no good if I don''t go. The negotiation is very smooth, and it''s only the last step. It doesn''t sound like a particularly excessive request. It''s normal in the business community. Although I don''t think they have any good ideas, I may be talked about by others if I don''t go there. Even the chairman of the board will be hard to be a man at that time. So it''s time to go. "


    Lin bad said: "your chairman did not think that the other party may be a bad person, not necessarily will do anything bad?"


    Li Qianqian was silent for a moment.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "sure enough, for your chairman, business is more important than anything. But if he doesn''t cherish you, don''t you cherish yourself?"


    So you won''t be bullied by me in the pub


    "That''s definitely not," Lin said with a smile


    When he heard that he was drinking in his own bar, he was relieved.


    "What time will you come over?" asked Lin bad"At eight o''clock in the evening, but if we have a normal business talk in the evening, you should not provoke them. After all, it is not easy to negotiate business. If we can be more courteous, I will try to be more courteous and not haggle with them."


    "Well, I know it."


    "See you in the evening."


    "See you in the evening."


    Lin Hsiang breathed a sigh of relief. In the evening, he should pay attention to it. Intuitively, the other party must have made Li Qianqian''s idea. However, Li Qianqian looks so beautiful, his figure is so good, and his people are so enchanting. He can''t blame the other party, as long as these people don''t have anything to do to advance.


    When Li liner finished cleaning up, she went to the room to sit with Lin bad for a while. Then they left home together and drove to the shopping mall nearby.


    Walking in the shopping mall nearby, Lin Po took Li lin''er to the hardcover stores to choose the right clothes. Li lin''er always refused to buy them. She couldn''t look at this one or that one. However, Lin Bao quickly saw from her eyes which clothes she was interested in, but because the price was too high, she didn''t want to buy them.


    After a walk around, Li lin''er sighed: "bad brother, we''re almost done shopping. We really don''t see any clothes worth buying. Why don''t we go home first and then I''ll go shopping by myself."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll come with me again."


    Li lin''er showed a confused face, but he was pulled back by Lin bad and went to several fashion stores that he had already passed before. This time, Lin Bao did not consult Li lin''er for advice. He directly identified a suit of clothes, and then asked him to find out a size suitable for Li lin''er, and packed it for purchase.


    Why are you worried about buying your own


    Lin bad laughed and didn''t speak. He took Li lin''er to another fashion store and bought the second one in the same way, followed by the third one After buying three clothes, Li lin''er''s eyes were a little wet. She just liked these three clothes, but when she saw the price on the label, she didn''t make a sound. She didn''t expect Lin bad to observe so carefully. He had hidden enough, but he still found them all.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how about it, but it''s still satisfactory?"


    Li lin''er''s eyes were moist and choked: "brother Lin, you look like this. When can I repay you? I can''t repay you all my life."


    "Silly girl, what do we have to repay each other? I want to be nice to you. Isn''t that enough?"


    Li lin''er wiped her eyes and sobbed: "but these clothes are too expensive. They add up to 9000."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you don''t buy clothes every day. Sometimes you buy a few pieces. Is 9000 yuan still very expensive? Don''t forget, now you don''t just wear it for yourself, but you also wear it for others. In this society, it''s very important to dress. There are a lot of snobbish people. First of all, you can''t let those employees look down on you. "


    "Well." Li liner said, "that will be deducted from my future salary..."


    "I said, it''s for work, so all the money should come from our bar, that is, I''ll pay it. Don''t think about it too much."


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment and sighed. Although she was warm in her heart, she felt more and more that Lin bad was too good for herself, and she owed too much.


    Li liner said, "well, I won''t be polite to you."


    Li lin''er knows Lin bad''s character. No matter what he says, he can''t let himself bear the money. Since he is like this, what else can he do? He can only think about giving back to Lin bad as much as possible in the future.


    Lin bad shaved Li lin''er''s nose and said with a smile, "that''s right. I don''t need to be polite at all. What''s the relationship between us? It''s a good friend. Let''s go. Let''s not go home to cook this afternoon. We''re tired after a day''s shopping. We''ll eat a little outside and then go home to have a rest. You put on your new clothes and we''ll go to work together. What do you think? "


    "Yes." Li liner said, "in fact, you can have more rest at home. You don''t have to go there so early. You can pick me up later, or I''ll go home alone I dare not


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "let''s go together. You are the boss. I''m your bodyguard and driver. I''ll pick up the car and send it off."


    Li lin''er blushed and said, "I don''t need you to be my driver. : "


    " then what? Be a husband Lin bad subconsciously wants to slap himself. NIMA has a bad mouth again. It''s really a stink that can''t be changed.


    Sure enough, Li liner''s face turned red.


    "But I really have to go early tonight, so don''t try to persuade me. This evening, a friend of mine is going to drink with a client in the bar. I have to keep an eye on it. The client may have some ideas about her, and I''m afraid of scheming."


    "Oh." Li Lin Er subconsciously asked, "girlfriend?""That Not a girlfriend. " "It''s a woman''s friend," Lin bad explained quickly


    Li lin''er gently spit out a breath, in the heart also does not know what in the end he is concerned about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Lin bad and Li Qianqian are really difficult to call a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. Although the two people are together more times than anyone else, their relationship has always been very clear. Li Qianqian clearly said that it is impossible to regard Lin bad as a boyfriend in the future. She does not want to find someone who is so much younger than her and has no sense of security Li Qianqian is always free and easy in front of him.


    After eating some hot pot in the hotpot shop, Lin bad and Li lin''er went home together. When Li lin''er finished changing her new clothes and came out of the room, Lin bad stood up directly from the sofa. His eyes brightened and his face was excited and said, "it''s so beautiful, Li lin''er, you can laugh."


    Li lin''er''s pretty face was slightly red, and her face was smiling.


    Lin bad sighed: "one smile, then smile, I finally understand what it means."


    Li lin''er is coquettish and angry: "you know to tease me if you have a smooth tone."


    "Ha ha, where did I tease you? I''m going to be fascinated. It''s you who tease me with your beautiful appearance. I''m really fascinated. "


    Although she knows that Lin bad''s words always contain exaggeration, Li lin''er is still beautiful and praised by her beloved man. There is nothing more beautiful in the world.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "come on, beauty, let''s go to work together."


    Li lin''er walked two steps quickly and came to Lin bad''s side. Lin Bao took Li lin''er''s arm and asked in a soft voice, "does your head still hurt?"


    "No more pain." Li lin''er''s heart beat faster and said in a soft voice, "you will always tease me in the future. Sooner or later, I can''t help it."


    No, I''m embarrassed


    Lin bad was about to move his arm away from Li lin''er, but he was clamped tightly by Li lin''er. Lin''er looked at Li lin''er, and Li lin''er bowed his head and blushed. He whispered, "let''s go."


    So they went out of the house arm in arm.


    Waiting for the door of the car, Lin bad said with a smile: "now you can always let me go. I should go and drive."


    Li lin''er''s face turned red. She let go of Lin''s bad arm. She said, "it''s you who hold my arm. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, lin''er, you are the most lovely."


    "Cut, I don''t know what to say to you, I know nonsense."


    Li lin''er first step into the co pilot inside, patted the chest, relieved.


    Lin bad looked at her lovely appearance and showed a knowing smile. Li liner and Li Qianqian are different, different from Wei Qimian and Liu Meiqi.


    Li Qianqian belongs to the appearance sexy, but actually is the female strong person type.


    Wei Qimian belongs to the kind of strong, beautiful, temperament, noble daughter.


    And Liu Meiqi is a very obvious goblin, but she is a goblin on the outside, but in fact she is very pure inside, otherwise she would not keep her virginity to Lin bad.


    Li lin''er is different from them. Li lin''er is very strong, but she is also very weak. She is kind-hearted. She can''t help but want to protect her. She belongs to the type of sister next door.


    To be practical and realistic, Lin bad''s heart loves Li lin''er from the bottom of his heart.


    The car drove to the door of the bar. After stopping the car, Lin bad and Li lin''er walked into the hotel together. Seeing that they were together again, they thought that they were going together at night. The people in the hotel probably had a number in their hearts. It seems that Li lin''er and Lin Bao belong to the relationship of cohabitation.


    Of course, Lin Po never explained this, so they could only guess in their hearts, and they certainly did not dare to ask.


    After Li lin''er was sent to the bar, Lin Badao went out and walked around the nearby store. He said hello to the owner of the store when he walked into a shop. The owners also responded enthusiastically.


    After entering a singing hall, the boss inside the singing Hall said with a smile: "bad brother, when Long Ge was here before, he didn''t look like you. He often came out to inspect in person. You are responsible for this, and we will be solid in our hearts."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "since I have collected your protection fee, I must be responsible for your safety. This is needless to say, it is absolutely necessary."


    "Bad brother, come in and sing for a while."


    "Shit, I can''t sing by myself. You think it''s like eating. I want to eat by myself. It''s boring to sing alone."


    The boss of the singing Hall said vaguely: "how can we let the bad brother sing alone? I''m sure there are arrangements here. We can have a new girl named shuilingling here."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "I''m a serious man."


    As soon as Lin Ganggang finished speaking, a long legged beauty came out of the room. As soon as she saw Lin Badao, her eyes brightened, and the whole person immediately wrapped around her. She hugged Lin Badao and said in a sweet voice, "Oh, bad brother, you ran away just half way with you that day. It''s all because someone in the next door made trouble, Otherwise, they want to serve you well. Did you come here to see me today? "This is the day when brother gouge made trouble. The little sister that Lin Bao called casually in his arm was very good-looking, but he was a little bit of a face blind, and he didn''t remember exactly what he looked like. It was only when he met that he recognized him again. However, he clearly remembered that the long legs were really long.


    The boss of the singing hall is even more ambiguous. He thinks, just now you said you are a serious person. Now his younger sister comes out to fight in the face. Of course, he can''t say that. Lin bad is now the underground emperor of this street, and he has to try his best to please him.


    Lin bad didn''t expect that this beauty should be so unrestrained. She hugged herself directly in front of so many people. Er, she put her hand into her pants quietly Nima, is this playing with fire?


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and solemnly said, "I am a serious man, so I''d like to find this beautiful woman to sing a concert song. Don''t call me other girls. Open a small room for me."


    "Good, good!" The owner of the singing hall is very excited. It seems that Lin bad is more excited than a beautiful woman. If Lin bad is seduced by his sister in the shop, he will have to be more enthusiastic if there is any trouble in the store. The boss has already thought that he will raise the salary of the long legged girl this month!


    Lin bad was pulled into the box by the long legged beauty. Two people ordered two songs. Someone had already brought beer and snacks, and then left wisely.


    All of a sudden, the long legged beauty sat directly on Lin bad''s legs. Her full chest almost stuck to Lin bad''s face, and her voice was sweet and greasy: "bad brother, people don''t know your identity that day. When I go back, every time I think I''ve sung with the famous bad brother, I''m so happy in my heart."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you don''t know my identity, would you not be so passionate about me today?"


    Long legged beauty jiaochen way: "how can, people are not only because you are bad brother, but also because you are handsome."


    "This It''s true. " Lin bad nodded his head seriously, but he couldn''t help it. He was very sincere because I was so handsome!


    Long legged beauty said with a smile: "bad brother, do you want to let others accompany you well today? They don''t charge you extra money."


    The long legged beauty gently uses her hand to stir up Lin bad''s position. The position of Lin bad has already been agitated by Li lin''er every day these days, so she says faintly, "Oh."


    "Oh?" The long legged beauty turned her eyes and giggled. Then she hammered twice on Lin''s chest. Jiao said angrily, "bad brother, you are really bad."


    After that, she was going to take off her bad trousers and put her head over it.


    Lin Badao was so shocked that he stopped him and said, "can you stop thinking so much? What I''m saying is, I''m not asking you to read "Oh" separately. Alas, a pure person like me can''t understand what you think every day. "


    The long legged beauty blushed and said in her heart, "you don''t understand what it means. Why do you know what I want to read separately?"


    Lin bad coughed and solemnly said, "in fact, compared with the physical relationship, I prefer a more pure spiritual relationship."


    "Oh." Long legged beauty thought, that looks like today to sing casually.


    Lin Po then added, "use your hands."


    The long legged beauty was stunned for a moment, and then she put her hand into Lin''s bad trousers with a smile on her face.


    When Lin bad came out of the singing hall, the whole person was fresh and fresh, and his mental state was completely different. After a look at the time, he should be very close to Li Qianqian''s coming, so he did not go to other shops to continue his inspection, but went back to his own bar directly.


    Li lin''er was entertaining guests in the front desk of the bar. When she had arranged the guests properly, she lifted her hair and saw that Lin bad was standing beside her. So Li lin''er said with a smile, "is that friend you said coming?"


    Lin Badao glanced around, shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "Oh."


    Lin bad coughed and asked, "can you stop talking?"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin bad looked at Li lin''er''s lips and thought, "NIMA, it''s all caused by the little fox spirit in that singing hall. I''ve become evil in my heart. But this is impossible. How can a girl like my family, lin''er, be so pure and lovely as to talk.


    Li lin''er didn''t know what Lin bad was thinking. If she knew, she would have been worried. At this time, she was looking at Lin Po blankly. Lin Bao said with a smile: "it''s really nothing. I feel that the business in these two days is very good. I think I''ve got immediate results when I come to you."


    Li lin''er chuckled: "I know it''s nonsense. It''s because your store has been open for a long time and more and more customers come back."


    "Not really." Lin po said with a smile, "generally speaking, there will be more people in the first few days of opening, and then there will be a little less. But this also depends on the level of management. Some stores have better and better business, and most of them are getting worse and worse.""I''m sure I''ll try not to let you down," Li said


    "Ha ha, you look so beautiful, you stand in it casually. As soon as those people see that the boss in the bar is such a beautiful woman, they are willing to come and join us."


    "Nonsense, and began to flatter me." Li lin''er''s face is slightly red, coy way, "bad brother."


    "Well?"


    "If only we could do it all the time," you said


    At this time no one can hear, Li lin''er can''t help but say it.


    Lin Po sighed softly, but with a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "don''t always think about it. We will always be good friends."


    "Well, always." Li liner felt both happy and slightly lost.


    At this time, someone came in from the outside again, and there was the sound of high-heeled shoes. Lin bad saw that Li Qianqian was coming in, and there was a young man in his 267 years old. The young man was wearing a famous brand casual suit and wearing hundreds of thousands of watches. Although Lin bad had never bought such an expensive watch, he was also very knowledgeable and recognized it at a glance Come out.


    It seems that this young man is the man who made Li Qianqian''s idea. It has to be said that this man is really handsome from the appearance, but maybe there is hostility and Prejudice in his heart, so Lin bad subconsciously feels that this man is not a good thing.


    When Li Qianqian saw Lin bad, her eyes were slightly relieved. When she saw Li lin''er sitting in the bar, she showed some confusion, but she did not ask. Instead, she went straight to the bar and did not speak. The proud young man next to him asked, "who is the boss?"


    "She is. I''m the waiter here," said Lin Po


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Li Qianqian''s eyes were even more confused. She knew that the shares of this bar were completely owned by Lin bad. Lin Po had told her before, but now why is the boss not Lin bad, instead of a woman?


    And the most important thing is that even if Lin is not the boss, he can''t be a waiter. Then she naturally thinks that it''s Lin bad''s trick. She doesn''t know what kind of trick he''s playing tonight, so she doesn''t expose it, just waiting to see what''s going on in the evening.


    In fact, Li Qianqian thinks too much. Lin Po really wants to let everyone know that Li lin''er is in charge of this shop. After all, he has already entrusted Li liner to take care of the bar. Therefore, Li liner should be the master of everything. Only in this way can we fully respect her.


    The young man said, "come on, have a look at what you have to drink in the shop. Qianqian, to tell you the truth, I invite you to drink. I really don''t want to invite you to such a small place. It''s not up to grade. "


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "I''m an old customer here. I''ve come many times. I don''t want to go to other places."


    "Well, you are also nostalgic. I like women who are nostalgic like you. There are too many women who like the new and hate the old."


    The conversation between these two people makes Li lin''er feel at a loss, old customer? Too many times? This shop has only been open for a few days!


    However, Li lin''er is also a very smart woman. At this time, she can see that the friend Lin bad said is the beautiful woman named Qianqian in front of her.


    Li lin''er handed the wine list to the young man and said with a smile, "boss, you can have a look first, and tell me what you want."


    "Well." The young man took the wine list, glanced at it, and found that it was really not shabby. In fact, there were tens of thousands of yuan of red wine. Of course, most of them were ordinary beer.


    The young man coughed and said, "we can''t drink anything. Let''s have a beer set meal?"


    "Sir, there''s no one who can buy beer when you invite women to drink. It''s not in line with the noble temperament of both of you. I think this bottle of red wine is very good. It''s only more than 10000 yuan. It''s good in our low consumption place, but it''s nothing to you."


    The young man''s face changed slightly, but the words had already been said, and all the pretending had been finished. He would not start to take back what he said now. Moreover, in front of such a beautiful woman, he felt embarrassed, so he pretended to be very free and easy: "OK, come to the red bar you mentioned. 10000 yuan is not much."


    Lin bad exclaimed: "ah, the boss is really a hero among the people. I knew that the boss would be generous in front of the beautiful women. Since the boss dislikes the cheap price of more than 10000 yuan, I still have more than 20000 yuan of Lafite here. If you look at it, we can have this bottle. We have sold this wine for several days, and only a few real owners will buy it, I think this kind of expensive wine is waiting for a hero like you to pay for it. "


    The young man took a deep breath, then laughed and said, "OK, you''re right. Let''s have the wine you said."


    Lin bad turned to look at Li lin''er and said with a smile, "boss, sir, we want to have a bottle of Lafite. Oh, by the way, sir, we have to pay the bill first. I don''t know if you are in cash or transfer money?"


    "Swipe the card." The young man took out his bank card. While he was swiping the card at the front desk, Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad in a funny and angry way. He thought, you are really jealous, and you deliberately let others be the unjust leader.


    However, when this man was wronged, Li Qianqian didn''t think there was anything. Instead, he felt a little relieved in his heart.


    When the other side swipes the card to feel some flesh ache, originally wanted to ask whether can discount, but also did not have the good intention to say.


    After checking out, Li said, "we can give you a free fruit tray."


    The young man just wanted to vomit blood. Raffi, who was more than 20000 yuan, only gave a free fruit plate in the end. Forget it, who let himself face up in front of beautiful women? Who can blame? The fruit plate is the fruit plate.


    Lin Badao arranged for Li Qianqian and the young man to sit down in a place close to the bar. Then he opened the red wine, brought it up, and then brought the fruit tray. At the end of this round, the waiters in the bar were stunned and felt that Lin bad was really a waiter in this shop, but no one knew what the boss was doing Ghost, so no one dare to talk more.


    After sitting down, the young man filled two glasses with red wine and said with a smile, "come on, don''t waste it. Today, you can have a good drink with me, and you can start signing the contract tomorrow."


    Young man''s heart, 20000 yuan for a meal of wine, which is equivalent to half a month''s salary. If I don''t drink it well, it''s not a treat to my stomach?


    After thinking about it, the young man took the initiative to drink a glass of wine. Li Qianqian was amused. In fact, the young man was not a big man, but a department manager in a large company. However, this time he came to negotiate, so it was a bit difficult. As the saying goes, the king of hell is easy to be provoked, and the imps are difficult to deal with, let alone in a big Duke As a manager in the Department, in fact, it is not a kid, at least it is equivalent to the level of black and white impermanence, so it can not be provoked.After the young man finished drinking, he looked at Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian gave a smile and sipped it gently. Then he said with a smile, "manager Zhou, my drinking capacity is not good, so I will accompany you to drink a little."


    "It won''t work." The young man deliberately pretended to be unhappy and said, "Qianqian, I''ve heard that you are a heroine in the female class. What''s the matter? You can accompany other people, but you can''t have a drink with me. Do you still take me as a friend?"


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "I don''t know who you''re listening to. It''s just making a rumor about me. My drinking capacity is really average. But since you said that, I''ll drink two more cups with you."


    "Well, I''ll have two more drinks. I don''t know you in vain."


    Lin Badao didn''t know when he was standing beside him. He saw Li Qianqian drink half a cup of red wine. He was so angry that he didn''t force the beauty to drink. He didn''t face the big men. He definitely wanted to pour more Qianqian. No, I can''t let him succeed !


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    At this time, several singers also came, Lin bad''s eyes turned, waved, called Zhang Jiajia to the side, and silently ordered.


    While listening to Lin bad, Zhang Jiajia looked at manager Zhou more quietly, then nodded and began to sing with other singers on the stage.


    Manager Zhou glanced at Zhang Jiajia on the stage. Her eyes brightened, and then she found Zhang Jiajia winking at him. Zhou Mingli was secretly pleased that such a beautiful and temperament little beauty even took a fancy to herself at the first sight. Was she fascinated by her temperament and handsome? Now the young girl is really eye-catching. Alas, if it is not for the sake of finishing the special object in front of me tonight, the girl on the stage must not let go.


    Manager Zhou reluctantly withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "Qianqian, I feel that the singer in this bar is good at singing."


    "Well." Listening to the beautiful melody, Li Qianqian also admired Lin''s bad eyes and found several excellent singers.


    Now the stage is singing. It can be seen that the older three men and women are very powerful and experienced singers. Although the young girl said that there are still some deficiencies in some aspects, she is more youthful, more beautiful and more lively. In any combination, there should be a presence of such beauty. As for whether that girl is flattering manager Zhou Li Qianqian didn''t pay attention. She was not the object of Lin bad''s attention. Did Zhang Jiajia wink at manager Zhou? What''s the relationship with her?


    Manager Zhou said with a smile: "Qianqian, what songs do you like to listen to? I can order two songs for you later."


    Zhou Jing tried his best to be courteous.


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "I have nothing special to listen to, what they sing, we listen to what is good."


    "But I want to give you two." Manager Zhou waved, called the waiter, and then asked, "how much is the song order?"


    "One hundred yuan for a song, sir."


    "Good." Manager Zhou took out a hundred yuan and gave it to the waiter. He said, "go and order a piece of" the moon represents my heart ". It said that I gave it to Miss Li Qianqian and let the little girl on the stage sing it."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Oh, how much is the gift?"


    "The wreath is fifty yuan and the bouquet is one hundred yuan. Do you want a wreath or a bouquet?"


    Manager Zhou took out two hundred yuan and said, "in addition, I''ll send the little girl two more bouquets. It''s hard for her."


    In front of beautiful women, manager Zhou always seems very generous and polite.


    The waiter said with a smile, "yes, sir."


    The waiter turned around and handed all the money to the bar. Lin bad stood behind and listened. He scolded manager Zhou that he didn''t have a good idea. However, he was not in a hurry. If manager Zhou was just courteous today, he would have let manager Zhou spend some money. But if manager Zhou did something out of the ordinary, Lin bad would let Zhou Jing It looks good.


    The song list was quickly called to Zhang Jiajia''s hand. Zhang Jiajia looked at manager Zhou under the stage. He didn''t know why. He was so excited that he thought it would be nice if he could handle the female singer and Li Qianqian at the same time in the evening. However, he also knew that it was a dream. Li Qianqian was not so easy to deal with. If he wanted to sleep two at the same time, how could he That''s easy.


    Zhang Jiajia said with a smile in her sweet voice: "the following song list is ordered by Mr. 3 of the stage. This gentleman ordered a song" the moon represents my heart "to give it to Miss Li Qianqian, who is also on stage 3."


    Everyone began to clap, and then the music started. Zhang Jiajia began to sing with her wonderful voice. The singing was graceful and beautiful, with some touching feelings.


    Manager Zhou immediately began to look at Li Qianqian deeply and said: "Qianqian, do you know, the reason why I successfully negotiated with your company so easily this time is because I really like you. I don''t know why. This time I saw you for the first time, I felt excited, as if you were the one who was destined to belong to me My God. "


    Li Qianqian was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was not enthusiastic and polite at the same time. He said with a smile: "manager Zhou, in fact, I already have someone I like."


    "Oh?" Manager Zhou''s face changed slightly, his eyes showed a bit of jealousy, but he immediately returned to his polite smile and said, "you and the person you like have already walked together?"


    "Yes." Li Qianqian directly blocked manager Zhou''s mind and said with a smile, "we have a good relationship, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Manager Zhou didn''t even get angry. Instead, he said with a very appropriate smile, "emotional things can''t be forced. I can understand, but no matter what, after all, I also like you. You should accompany me well tonight."


    Manager Zhou is testing Li Qianqian''s bottom line. After all, this is a big business, which is very important for both companies. Today, no matter who is the cause of the collapse of the discussion, I''m afraid we have to face great pressure. Now it''s up to us to see whose mentality can be better.Li Qianqian heard manager Zhou''s words, suddenly iron green face stood up, said coldly: "manager Zhou, I thought you are a gentleman, so I accompany you out, if you are like this, then I will go back, I can''t continue to stay here."


    "Oh, don''t you misunderstand me?" Manager Zhou had already thought out his words and said in a hurry, "I mean, I''ll have a good drink with me in the bar tonight. Where do you want to go?"


    Li Qianqian slightly frowned. She was not sure what manager Zhou meant just now. Was she really misunderstood or something else?


    But anyway, it was a big deal, and Li Qianqian was not good at talking about it. So he swallowed this tone, sat down again, and said solemnly, "manager Zhou, I regard you as a friend. I hope you can be sincere."


    Manager Zhou said with a smile: "that''s natural. Miss Qianqian should be sincere. Come on, I''ll give you another toast."


    Li Qianqian also raised the glass, two people each drank a cup.


    Manager Zhou took the initiative to fill each other, and said with a smile, "it was just my own improper use of words that made you misunderstood. Next, even if I made amends for this glass of wine, I would like to offer you another cup. If you drink with me, it will be regarded as a matter of turn. You don''t mind."


    Li Qianqian hesitated for a moment. Her drinking capacity was not too bad or too good. Normally speaking, it was no problem to drink a few bottles. However, it was easy to get drunk after drinking such a quick drink. However, it was not good to think that manager Zhou was using this glass of wine to make amends. It was not good for her not to drink it, so she raised her glass and said, "it was just my fault I think so much. I''ll drink with you


    Manager Zhou said with a smile: "that''s good. We''re both welcome. After drinking this cup of wine, we''re friends. We''ve just done what we''ve just done."


    Li Qianqian''s face rose with a blush. Manager Zhou''s eyes showed a bit of greedy color. Li Qianqian''s appearance was really beautiful. Especially after drinking, he added a lot of charm. He made up his mind that Li Qianqian must be put into bed this evening, even if it was for him Li Qianqian drunk the same at all costs.


    At this time, manager Zhou filled Li Qianqian with wine. He also filled a glass himself. Then he raised his glass and said with a smile, "Qianqian, I wish you a successful signing tomorrow."


    Li Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m a little bit to measure."


    Manager Zhou said with a smile: "Qianqian, this is not right. This glass of wine is to celebrate our business tomorrow. Shouldn''t we have one more drink?"


    Li Qianqian wrinkled good-looking eyebrows, with a blush on his face, looked with a kind of I see still pity.


    Manager Zhou raised his glass and looked at Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian breathed out his breath and touched the cup with manager Zhou with a smile on his face and said, "let''s have another drink."


    Manager Zhou said with a smile, "good."


    Two people touch the glass, Gudong Gudong, is another glass of wine into the stomach.


    Li Qianqian was a little bit drunk at this time. He drank a cup of wine too fast.


    Zhou Jingli was planning to strike while the iron was hot. Zhang Jiajia on the stage had finished singing, and then said with a smile, "thank you for the two bouquets of flowers from the No.3 Taiji, and wish him happiness every day."


    Manager Zhou clapped his hands and nodded to the little girl on the stage with a smile. However, he was ready to find a chance to take the little girl down. In manager Zhou''s opinion, the little girl was obviously in love with herself. He estimated that she could get the little girl to bed with a hook of her fingers.


    A round of performances has also ended. The singers all go to the backstage to have a rest. Manager Zhou casually talks with Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian agrees with him. He is thinking about how to get rid of it. Should he find a chance to say that he will go back first this evening. At this time, Zhang Jiajia comes from behind with a bottle of beer and pats manager Zhou on the shoulder Li looked back and saw a sunny smile on Zhang Jiajia''s face: "boss, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Manager Zhou''s eyes brightened. Although Li Qianqian was still nearby, he thought he would keep a gentleman''s demeanor. Li Qianqian would not have any opinions. So he looked at Zhang Jiajia''s eyes, although his eyes were hot, but he had a polite smile on his face. He said, "of course, Qianqian, do you have any comments?"


    Li Qianqian indifferent way: "I can have what opinion, this young lady sings the song I like very much."


    Zhang Jiajia sat down beside manager Zhou with a happy smile. Then she poured the beer into an empty glass. She raised the glass with a smile and said, "boss, my name is Zhang Jiajia."


    "My name is Zhou Yong."


    "Boss Zhou, thank you for the bouquet just now. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Good." Zhou Yong''s heart was full of happiness. Zhang Jiajia said he would like to propose a toast, so he and Zhang Jiajia touched the glass and gulped down a glass of wine.Zhou Yong took a drink and saw that Zhang Jiajia only took a small sip. Then he pretended to be angry and said, "this is not right. Miss Zhang Jiajia, why do you take a sip? I''ve drunk all of them."


    Zhang Jiajia said in some embarrassment: "Oh, people will sing in a while. If they drink too much, their voice will be bad. If boss Zhou wants to let them drink, they will drink it."


    Zhang Jiajia pretended to be about to pick up his glass. Zhou Yong said in a hurry: "ah, don''t don''t don''t do it. You''ll have to sing a little later. You''d better drink less."


    Zhang Jiajia said: "but boss Zhou just blamed others. You wronged them. You have to punish yourself three times."


    Zhang Jiajia''s voice was a little coquettish. Zhou Yong, as a man, was soft at this time. He even didn''t want to laugh and said, "OK, I''ll punish myself. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    Li Qianqian takes a look at Zhang Jiajia and feels that Zhang Jiajia is going to pour wine, but something is wrong in his heart. How could Zhang Jiajia pour Zhou Yong''s wine without any reason? Thinking that Lin bad is Zhang Jiajia''s boss, Li Qianqian suddenly realizes that Zhang Jiajia is Zhang Jiajia''s boss. He laughs in his heart, and everything is routine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Now that she knew that everything was a trap designed by Lin bad, Li Qianqian wanted to give people time. So she stood up, looked at Zhou Yong, and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, good." Zhou Yong could not care about Li Qianqian. Although she said that Li Qianqian had greater temptation for him, she could not let go of her sitting here. Now Li Qianqian disappeared for a few minutes, but it was better.


    After Li Qianqian got up and left, he was quietly dragged to the room on the second floor by Lin bad. There were only Li Qianqian and Lin bad in the room. Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad with charming eyes and said, "tell me, is Zhang Jiajia the woman you arranged for the past?"


    "Who else can I have? Do you really think your manager of that week is so charming? "


    After Lin bad finished saying that, Li Qianqian suddenly hugged Lin bad directly and then kissed him.


    Gradually, almost everyone couldn''t control himself. Li Qianqian suddenly pushed Lin Badao aside and panted slightly: "no, I have to go out, otherwise he should find me."


    Lin bad some blame way: "in the end I am your man, or he is your man?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qianqian some angry way, "this is not a partner, although I hate him, but the surface work should be done."


    "He wants to make you drunk. Can''t you see that? This boy is ambitious and full of bad water. I tell you, if I didn''t ask Zhang Jiajia to fill him up today, maybe he would give you something today. Do you believe it or not? "


    Li Qianqian was a little angry, but looking at Lin bad''s face, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you jealous? Don''t worry. I''ve been wandering in the workplace for several years. What kind of people haven''t seen? He is just the middle and upper level leaders of a company. There are some more powerful leaders of government departments and senior executives of large companies who have more thoughts than him. I have also dealt with those people. It is impossible for me to suffer losses in such matters. "


    "It really has nothing to do with identity. It''s mainly that the little ones are difficult to get along with. Although many big people say that they are male thieves and female prostitutes in their stomachs, at least they have to maintain their image on the surface. This kind of person is different. As long as they can achieve their goals, they can do anything despicable."


    Li Qianqian chuckled: "OK, I know you are jealous, I will pay attention to it, OK? I''m going to say hello to him and go home early


    "All right." Lin bad agreed.


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "remember to have nothing to see me there."


    "I know that if I''m not busy these days, I wish I could accompany you every day. I miss you."


    "You know it''s smooth." Li Qianqian heart inside sweet, Meizizi said, "OK, then I went first, casually said two words to go immediately."


    "Well." Lin bad agreed and went out of the room with Li Qianqian. Suddenly, they heard a scream coming from downstairs. They looked down and saw Zhang Jiajia stand up and slapped manager Zhou.


    Lin Po is confused. Do you want to be so exciting? Is it because Zhang Jiajia knows he has to deal with manager Zhou, so he plays by himself? But I just want her to intoxicate manager Zhou. I don''t have any other ideas.


    Sure enough, Li Qianqian also thought that it was arranged by Lin bad. Turning around, he said angrily, "Lin bad, this is not good. After all, people have not done too many things out of line with me..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on," he said with a wry smile


    Li Qianqian saw that Lin bad said it seriously, and he was a little skeptical. Do you know what your own people are going to do? But Lin bad''s expression doesn''t look like a fake, so Li Qianqian''s heart is also difficult to judge.


    Manager Zhou immediately stood up and began to tear up Zhang Jiajia, calling out: "Stinky bitch, you dare to hit me!"


    Zhang Jiajia kicked manager Zhou''s crotch directly, then grabbed a glass of wine on the table and put it on manager Zhou''s face.


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian have gone past, Lin bad face, serious way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    At this time, Lin bad found that Zhang Jiajia''s clothes were a little messy, and his sleeves were torn open. Moreover, there was a flame of shame and anger in his eyes, which did not seem to be a forgery.


    Lin took a deep breath, looked at manager Zhou and asked, "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Li Qianqian also felt that he was not right. He frowned and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Manager Zhou pointed to Zhang Jiajia and scolded: "Ya, this little girl''s film seduces me!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Jiajia was embarrassed and said, "I just had a few more drinks with him. He was just about to take off my clothes and said he would take me out to open a room."


    At this time, a lot of security came around. Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "manager Zhou, is this the case?"


    Manager Zhou said angrily, "who is your boss? You guys deserve to talk to me like that? Call me your boss and see how he manages the staffEveryone looked at Lin Po, but Lin Po didn''t say anything. Instead, he waited until Li lin''er came and then looked at Li lin''er. Everyone realized that Li lin''er is the manager here. It seems that Lin Po doesn''t want to deal with many things himself.


    Lin Po actually wants to give Li lin''er a chance to build up his prestige. Although Li lin''er has taken over, he still needs several more opportunities to build up his prestige. So he stood aside honestly.


    After all, Li Jiaer points to the manager and asks, "why is it time for her to take care of her when she is sitting on the sofa


    Li lin''er took a look at Zhang Jiajia, and then said to manager Zhou solemnly, "if you want to apologize to Miss Zhang Jiajia, we will let you go, and we will never welcome you to our bar from now on."


    "What?" Manager Zhou was silly, widened his eyes, stood up, and said angrily, "do you want me to apologize to a little singer? How much did I spend in your bar today? I''m your big customer. You let me apologize to a little singer?? Are you mistaken? "


    Li lin''er said: "I can tune out the surveillance video in the bar a few minutes ago. If you didn''t want to bully Miss Zhang Jiajia, I can apologize to you today. But if you bullied Miss Zhang Jiajia, I''m sorry. We don''t welcome you in the bar, and you have to apologize to Miss Zhang Jiajia."


    Manager Zhou''s face changed slightly. He suddenly looked at Li Qianqian and said, "go, this broken place, we can''t continue to sit down."


    Manager Zhou went straight to the door and left in a hurry. At this moment, there was hardly any need to watch the surveillance video. Basically, everyone knew what was going on. Li Qianqian looked at Zhang Jiajia apologetically. Then, when he was ready to catch up with him, Li liner suddenly pointed to manager Zhou and yelled, "don''t let him leave!"


    Zhou Jingli was about to leave quickly. Suddenly, a cold face blocked his way. At the same time, it was a dagger against his chest.


    Manager Zhou''s cold sweat has come down. He was a bit drunk just now, otherwise he would not start molesting Zhang Jiajia. Now he is completely sober up. He saw a cold face in front of him. His eyes were full of cold murders. The other side''s dagger was dead against his heart. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that he was moving a little bit He''s really going to die.


    Other people are all stupid, manager Zhou is even more stupid, this person is naturally a knife, knife tone indifferent way: "Li lin''er manager said can''t let you go, so you can''t go."


    "You You dare to do it? I don''t believe it Although manager Zhou didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to move at all. His legs kept shaking. He was really afraid that he would stumble out of his way, so he grabbed his pants with both hands.


    Knife looked at manager Zhou coldly in his eyes and said coldly, "you can try it."


    Madman, this is absolutely crazy!


    Manager Zhou swallows his saliva. Many security guards have surrounded him. They are murderous one by one. I don''t know how many customers in the bar are watching the excitement. At the same time, some people look at manager Zhou with ridicule. Do you dare to make trouble on the bad brother''s territory?


    Li lin''er came over at this time, looked at manager Zhou and said, "apologize to our female singer!"


    Manager Zhou shuddered: "you You are crazy? Your people dare to use the knife, believe me or not? Your bar doesn''t have to go on. "


    Li lin''er said: "this is bad brother''s territory, bad brother is the fifth red stick of Thor. If you think it''s useful to call the police, you''ll call the police immediately."


    Manager Zhou began to sweat. Although he was in business, he had heard of the reputation of Raytheon. It was the biggest villain in this area. Even if he really called the police, I''m afraid he couldn''t leave here peacefully? After all, he is not a Jianglong, even if his company is really strong, but he is just a department manager in the company.


    Manager Zhou turned his head and looked at Zhang Jiajia with a look of ashes on his face. He pulled at the corners of his mouth. Then he said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper after drinking."


    Zhang Jiajia suddenly walked towards manager Zhou. Suddenly, he started to talk about his arm and gave manager Zhou a big mouth. The slap on the face was very loud. No one thought that this young and beautiful girl should have such a character. Even Lin Bao looked at Zhang Jiajia in surprise.


    Then I heard Zhang Jiajia say coldly: "tell you, a lot of things, simple drunk two words can make people forgive!"


    Li Qianqian also sighed: "manager Zhou, you are so disappointing. If this thing is spread out, I don''t know if the image of your company needs to be removed, and how to deal with you."


    "Don''t Don''t... " Manager Zhou didn''t think of any hidden rules any more. He begged, "I''ll sign the contract tomorrow, sign the contract..."Li Qianqian nodded and said, "you can go first. I''ll pretend that I haven''t seen it. Don''t forget that there are surveillance videos in this bar."


    Manager Zhou has broken his teeth and can only swallow it by himself. Although he is unwilling, he has no choice but to nod his head and stagger away.


    Zhang Jiajia turned around and looked at Li liner, with a sincere face: "thank you, manager!"


    Li liner nodded slightly, began to look at all the people around, and then said solemnly: "customers, you can rest assured that we are an absolutely fair bar. The man who just got punished is because he bullied our singer. On the contrary, if any of you are bullied by our employees, we will punish them Punish our staff. In places like bars, only fairness can ensure that everyone of you can play peacefully here. I''m sorry to disturb you today. I''m very sorry, the whole venue is 20% off today. "


    Everyone cheered.


    Lin bad smiles and nods at Li lin''er, and quietly raises his thumb. In this way, Li lin''er''s prestige is completely established. Even Lin bad himself is not sure that he can do better than Li lin''er. It can be seen that Li lin''er is indeed a talented boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    When this episode is gone, Lin bad and Li lin''er say hello and drive Li Qianqian back in person.


    Li Qianqian sits on the co pilot and suddenly hugs Lin bad''s neck. The two men begin to kiss each other affectionately. Li Qianqian''s violent kiss is really too affectionate, and Lin Bao can hardly breathe.


    After more than ten seconds, the two people separated, and then Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad with a smile and said with a smile, "I can see that Li lin''er is not wanted by you."


    "I told you about her. She is a poor person. I don''t have that kind of relationship with her."


    "Yes, but you don''t understand the girl''s mind. She must be interested in you and absolutely like you. If you say you want to have sex with her now, she absolutely agrees. Do you believe it? "


    I don''t understand the girl''s mind, but Li lin''er''s mind, do you think I really don''t understand it?


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Li Qianqian asked: "you two live together every day, really did not have that kind of relationship?"


    "Now I''ll take you home?" he asked


    "Well." Li Qianqian said with a bitter smile, "I just drank a few cups of fast wine. Now I feel dizzy. Go back to bed early."


    "Well, yes." Lin bad started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    On the road, Li Qianqian was already a little asleep when sitting on the co pilot. Lin Bao tried to drive a little slower to make Li Qianqian more comfortable in the co pilot''s seat.


    The car drove slowly to Li Qianqian''s door, and then Lin bad stopped the car. Seeing Li Qianqian sitting comfortably on it, Lin did not disturb him. Opening the door, he got down first and smoked a cigarette outside. After about two cigarettes, Li Qianqian came out of it.


    Lin bad smile way: "Qianqian, go in, early rest."


    Li Qianqian went to Lin bad, and suddenly the whole person was stuck in Lin bad''s arms, and began to raise his head and continue to kiss. Lin bad and Li Qianqian tightly held each other, and their tongues were gently put into each other''s mouths. After a short kiss, Li Qianqian said in a charming voice: "it''s a long time before the wine bar leaves work. Come in with me and accompany me well, how about?"


    Lin bad''s eyes were also hot, and he said with a smile, "good!"


    Two people embrace into Li Qianqian''s home, just into the hall, Li Qianqian can''t wait to embrace Lin bad, began to take off clothes.


    Lin bad''s breathing is also more and more urgent, see Li Qianqian''s action, began to quickly take off his clothes, and Li Qianqian excitedly kiss, slowly moved to the position of the sofa, and then two people began to crush on the sofa, entangled with each other, soon, the room sounded a very moving and people want to commit a crime.


    The two men didn''t know how long they had been tossing about. Lin Po sat up and took a breath. Li Qianqian bit his lips and leaned gently against Lin bad''s arms. He giggled and said, "how are you comfortable?


    "And you?" Lin bad said with a bad smile, "am I not just handsome?"


    "Well, live well..."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin bad smile is very proud, and then said, "now where to ah, I have hundreds of ways, you have not experienced it."


    "Cluck, it''s a shame."


    Lin bad smile asked: "do you like my shameless appearance the most?"


    Li Qianqian voice incomparably attractive way: "I like your body does not want to face the appearance..."


    How can the body be shameless?


    Li Qianqian gave the answer quickly.


    Li Qianqian began to ride on Lin bad''s body, and the two began the next round of attack and defense.


    When it was almost over, the two men went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Lin bad asked, "is it time for you to go to bed? Shall I go first


    "Not in a hurry." Li Qianqian charming looking at Lin bad, charming and moving, "anxious to go back to see your manager Li?"


    "Jealous?" he laughed


    "I''m not jealous." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "and you are jealous. Can you come here jealous? Besides, your genuine girlfriend is not jealous, and I can''t turn to me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are still jealous. If there is such a thing in the future, remember to take it to my bar. Li liner knows you now. Even if I''m not in the bar, no one can bully you."


    Li Qianqian said: "your Li lin''er looks very weak. I didn''t expect that she was really domineering."


    Lin bad said: "yes, especially after her sister died, her whole person is much stronger. When there is a dearest relative in the world, without that kind of dependence, and the flame of revenge still burns in her heart, it is very difficult for her to be strong."


    Li Qianqian''s heart also has some sympathy, gently sighed: "in fact, such a girl needs a man to take care of her wholeheartedly in the future.""Well."


    Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad and said: "to tell you the truth, if there is no Wei Qimian, you are really the best candidate. I can see that although your age is younger than me, you are definitely a man with responsibility and will never let your woman suffer any harm."


    Lin Badao nodded and said seriously, "you really have a pair of wise eyes. What you see is too clear. I am such a man full of Aura!"


    Li Qianqian: You are so shameless


    Lin bad stood up and laughed: "you go to bed quickly. It''s already midnight. I''ll pick up Li lin''er from work."


    "Well." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "you go, I''ll go back to my room."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Seeing Lin Badao go, Li Qianqian''s eyes showed a bit of complicated color, and sighed gently: "I really envy, now not only Wei Qimian, but also Li lin''er. Wei Qimian can get your sincere treatment, and I also envy Li liner that you can go on to work every night..."


    As soon as Lin Po drove away, a row of motorcycles directly passed Lin Chong. After overtaking Lin Po, he turned back to Lin Po, raised his middle finger and howled.


    These young people riding motorcycles, male and female, seem to be in their twenties or so. The oldest estimate is in their twenties. Some even put up their middle fingers and laughed: "grass, you mother, drive so slowly, go home slowly, wash and sleep, ha ha ha ha!"


    These people were drinking and driving after drinking. They had just turned around and continued to drive. Lin Bao suddenly started to shift gears, put on the gas pedal and rushed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    On weekdays, Lin Po may be too lazy to pay attention to these children. Although Lin Po is about the same age as them, from the perspective of maturity, he thinks that they are a group of children.


    But after all, Lin Po is also a young man, and has the temperament of a young man. Sometimes he may ignore these things, and sometimes he will be like other young people. So he immediately started to fight with them.


    Those motorcycles were driven out first. Lin bad quickly caught up with them in the back. There was a curve in front of them. The motorcycles were elegant, and they all flew over one by one. It can be seen that these men and women really have some small skills in racing.


    They were about to turn their heads and raise their middle fingers when they suddenly felt a flash of lightning passing in front of them. The forest wrecked car, which is an ordinary car, was a perfect drift and flew past them.


    "Trough, what do I see?"


    "It''s so cool. I''ve never seen such a perfect drift."


    "This handsome guy is definitely a professional racing driver. Ordinary cars can drive at this level."


    One by one, these people discussed one by one. One of the girls in leather took off her helmet. With her delicate face and long flowing golden hair, she was about 20 years old. Her eyes were hot. She wrote down the number of Lindao''s license plate in silence. She muttered to herself, "this man''s driving skills are absolutely extraordinary. I must find a chance to compete with him."


    As she spoke, the eyes of the girl in leather were full of hot light.


    Lin Po didn''t know that his small move had aroused the interest of these student party members. From the perspective of age, most of the motorcycle men and women were student party members.


    Lin broke out a breath, hummed and drove to the bar. The singers in the bar had stepped down and were ready to go home. The singers usually left work after 12 o''clock when there were not many customers asking for songs. If there were too many customers calling for songs, the basic time to leave work was relatively late.


    Seeing Lin bad coming back from the outside, Li lin''er felt a long breath. Although she really had no way to manage what Lin bad did every day, seeing Li Qianqian so beautiful and enchanting, even if she was a woman, she would feel a little frightened. She was really worried that Lin bad would spend the night there after sending Li Qianqian home. She was not qualified To tube, but does not mean that her heart will not have a little bit of vinegar.


    "You''re back." Li lin''er stood inside the bar and said with a smile.


    "Well, it was just great." Lin also walked into the bar and asked with a smile, "how''s business today?"


    "It''s good. Our band has a great choice, and we all know that this is your shop. No one dares to make trouble, so the business must be very good."


    "It''s still because you can do business." Lin bad asked with a smile, "I''ll give you the shares here. You can be the boss here for a long time. In the future, you will have your own business."


    Li liner said with a smile, "how can I take your shares at will. Brother Lin bad, Zhang Jiajia is here. I guess I want to thank you. "


    Now there are still some guests in the store, but no one has ordered songs, so the singers are all scattered. After Zhang Jiajia steps down from the stage, she goes directly to the bar. She looks at Li lin''er and says gratefully, "manager, it''s lucky that you have just given me justice, otherwise I will be bullied by that person."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "even if I didn''t show up just now, bad brother can let you be bullied?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that the manager of that week should be such a jerk. Originally, I was going to let you get him drunk. I didn''t expect What did he do to you just now


    Zhang Jiajia shook his head and said, "I listen to you, too. I want to pour him more. I didn''t expect that his big hands came up after just pouring a few glasses of wine. Fortunately, it was in the bar, otherwise. In fact, he didn''t drink much


    "He didn''t drink much?" Lin bad frowned and said, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have let him go so easily at that time."


    Li liner''s eyes are full of sharp way: "this kind of person should chop off the third leg!"


    Lin can see that Li lin''er is really full of hatred for such people, and her heart can understand. After all, her sister died because of this. She is afraid that she will think of Thor and her sister''s death when she thinks of such people.


    Lin bad patted Li lin''er on the shoulder to show comfort. Zhang Jiajia looked at Li lin''er a little surprised. In her eyes, although Li lin''er is her manager, she usually looks very gentle and gentle. This kind of fierce look is not what Li liner should show.


    "Go back to bed early after work. Don''t stay up too late. Young people''s bodies are not resistant to it," Lin said


    "I see." Zhang Jiajia waved her hand with a smile and said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye, bad brother, and manager lin''er."


    Lin bad also waved his hand. When Zhang Jiajia left, Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that the man didn''t have time to do anything. Otherwise, I would die of guilt. But to tell you the truth, it was really tempting when Zhang Jiajia just got in touch with the manager of that week. "Li lin''er glanced at Lin bad: "did not you hook your soul?"


    "No, no, I''ve seen some battles. I can stand a little beauty wearing pajamas and asking me to speak English every day. Just a Zhang Jiajia will take my soul off?" he said with a laugh


    Li lin''er originally thought of her sister because of manager Zhou''s affairs. She was a little depressed. Hearing Lin bad''s words, she immediately turned a little red. It turned out that Lin bad had already seen that she was trying to seduce her. However, it was normal. Neither of them had broken it.


    Lin bad laughed.


    At this time, someone happened to come to order wine, and Li lin''er quickly entertained the customers, which was to resolve the embarrassment in front of her.


    The two were busy until about two o''clock. All the guests in the bar finally dispersed. Then they walked out of the bar together. Lin bad drove back with Li liner.


    All the way, Lin bad kept talking to Li lin''er. When he stopped the car at the door of the house, Li lin''er suddenly sighed: "bad brother, do you know, I really wanted to scrap that man''s third leg at that time."


    When she said this, Li liner''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I hate Thor. This person reminds me of Thor and my sister."


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Lin Badao gently hugged Li lin''er in his arms and said softly, "you may believe me, I will help you revenge one day."


    "Well." Li lin''er nodded.


    When he got home, the two men went back to their rooms to rest. The next day, Lin Po got up early. Because he promised to continue to teach him how to practice martial arts with knives this morning, he made his own breakfast quietly. After eating, he left the house.


    When he came to the Yulan academy, he not only taught knives, but also called all the red sticks under his hands to guide them one by one. However, it seems that among these people, Dao is the only one who has a real chance to reach the top of martial arts in the future.


    According to these people''s own characteristics, Lin Po gave them some advice, and then let them practice slowly. Lin Po began to go back to the class to find Wei Qimian. Anyway, Wei Qimian is his real girlfriend. Lin Po doesn''t want to ignore his girlfriend.


    Back in the class, after two classes, school began at noon. People in the class walked out of the classroom one by one. Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked side by side, chatting side by side. Suddenly, in front of them, a beautiful girl of eighteen or nine years old with concave and convex figure blocked their way. The girl had black hair, big eyes and snow-white In addition, the body also has a bit of heroic breath.


    When looking up at the girl, Wei Qimian is also surprised. When the girl sees Wei Qimian''s appearance, she also feels extremely surprised. Maybe it is the relationship between beautiful women and beautiful women that the two people can''t help but rise up a bit of hostility.


    Wei Qimian asked softly, "you are blocking our way."


    "I''m looking for the man next to you." Suddenly, the girl looked at Lin bad and said impolitely.


    Wei Qimian also looks at Lin Badao with some suspicion in his eyes.


    Lin bad heart way, lie trough, don''t make trouble. I don''t know what happened. I''m not familiar with this beautiful girl in front of me. I''ve never seen her at all. If I''ve seen her once, she looks so beautiful. I can''t have no impression.


    Lin bad was about to explain when the girl suddenly grabbed Lin bad''s arm and walked outside. She said, "come with me."


    Lin bad is confused. Wei Qimian is also confused. Lin Ganggang is about to be dragged away by a girl. Wei Qimian suddenly rushes up and blocks them in front of them.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and Lin bad was also stunned for a moment. It seems that the current plot is completely reversed compared with that just now.


    The girl frowned and asked with displeasure, "what are you doing in my way?"


    Wei Qimian also asked, "what are you doing with my boyfriend?"


    Lin broke the girl''s hand free, and his heart was dark and cool. It was two beauties who started to fight for themselves? Emma, and she''s so good-looking. Don''t say, my girlfriend looks so angry and jealous.


    Seeing that Wei Qimian is obviously jealous, Lin is happy in his bad heart. At the same time, he raises his hands and says, "I can guarantee that I really don''t know her..."


    PS: I finally went home today. I''m so busy on a business trip recently. I''m sorry. I will start to fill in the chapters tomorrow. I owe you a lot of chapters. I will try to fill in four chapters every day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The girl also felt a little embarrassed, but didn''t show it. She just said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend. I just want to talk with your boyfriend about something. But if you''re worried, you can go out with your boyfriend and I, and you can supervise your boyfriend."


    Listening to the girl''s words, Wei Qimian suddenly laughed: "I have nothing to worry about, you go out."


    The girl looked at Wei Qimian a little surprised, then looked at Lin bad and said, "go out and talk with me."


    Lin Po looked at Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian said with a smile, "do I still worry that you are the kind of woman you can seduce? Come on, I''ll go to the canteen first. "


    "Good." Lin Po smiles in his heart. It seems that Wei Qimian is still angry. If you are worried about the girl, you can supervise your boyfriend. This sentence obviously stimulates Wei Qimian. This clearly shows that Wei Qimian is worried about being robbed by this girl. Isn''t Wei Qimian inferior to this girl? Wei Qimian is such a proud girl. How can she tolerate it? So now it seems that she is yielding, but actually she is fighting back.


    Lin bad and the girl left together. Wei Qimian bit his lip and snorted in secret. After that, he must have a good interrogation of Lin bad. What is this girl looking for him for!


    Lin bad followed the girl out of the teaching building. Lin bad followed him and said, "stop, can''t you talk here? Are you going to take me to the hotel? "


    The girl stopped, turned around, frowned and said, "I''m looking for you for serious business. Don''t think about it if you''re OK."


    Lin bad spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I still don''t know you. What can I do with you? Come on, is it the Starchaser from other schools who want to send me love letters or how to express my love? I have a girlfriend


    Girl tone indifferent way: "my name is Hua shiting, is Tongcheng University."


    "Oh." Lin Po was a little surprised. She thought she was a female student from a university in the North District of the city. She heard about her reputation and might come to try to get close to her. But unexpectedly, she was a student from Tongcheng University, the most famous school in Tongcheng. It was a school in the center of the city. It did not belong to any of the districts in the north, South, East and west of the city Oh, my God, my reputation has spread so far? So far away, there are girls coming to pursue themselves? Well, it''s hard to be a celebrity!


    "I didn''t know you before. What did you come to me for?" Lin asked


    Hua shiting said: "I saw you last night, and there are still some people standing on your middle finger."


    Lin bad suddenly thought that when he left Li Qianqian''s home last night, he met a group of young people riding motorcycles. At that time, they all pointed their middle fingers at them, and showed their driving skills in front of them.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it was too dark last night. There were many of you. I didn''t see it clearly. Come on, I''m conquered by my driving skills, and want to be my girlfriend? "


    "Do you always think about these beautiful things every day?" asked Hua shiting


    Who on earth is sleeping trough a beautiful thing for? It''s too much. Hua shiting doesn''t know how popular I am now.


    Hua shiting continued: "I want you to come out for the race and go to a racing race. As a reward, I can give you 100000 yuan. What do you think?"


    "It sounds tempting. Why do you want me?" he said


    "From the level of your driving, you must be close to the professional level. I just don''t know how good you are in terms of motorcycles," Hua said


    "The level of motorcycle is about the same as my driving level," said Lin.


    Hua shiting''s eyes brightened and her face finally showed a trace of smile. She had always had a cold expression before. At this time, she suddenly began to smile, adding a lot of charm out of thin air, just like a budding flower suddenly blooming.


    Hua shiting nodded and said, "OK. That''s settled. 100000 yuan. You can play for me. Let me know my mobile phone number. I''ll be able to contact you at any time. "


    Hua shiting seems to be a girl who habitually orders others. She doesn''t ask Lin bad''s permission at all, or she already thinks that Lin Po can''t resist the money anyway.


    In fact, 100000 yuan is not a big sum for Lin Po. However, it is not a small amount of money for Lin Po''s current identity. No wonder she thinks so.


    Lin bad touched his nose, some helpless way: "when do I say to promise you?"


    "You Hua shiting frowned and frowned. "Can''t a hundred thousand yuan satisfy you? I''ve heard of Yulan college. This school is for those children who have no money to study. Don''t be greedy


    "All right." Lin bad suddenly asked, "do you know who the girl who said she was my girlfriend just now?"


    Hua shiting frowns, but she didn''t expect Lin bad to ask this question. She said realistically that she was hostile to Wei Qimian, but she had nothing to do with Lin bad. It was just a contest between beauties and beauties. Hua shiting had never met a girl who could make her feel amazing in her appearance before, let alone a girl in Rong Yan and Qi are no weaker than her women.Hua shiting asked displeasantly, "what''s the relationship between your girlfriend and me?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, but I just want to tell you a truth..." Lin bad laughed and said, "she is the daughter of Wei''s Sihai group''s chairman. I don''t know what your family background is, but do you think the children of the chairman of Sihai group are also children of poor families?"


    Hua shiting showed her surprise on her face and said: "daughter of the chairman of Sihai group? Wei Sihai


    "Yes Lin Badao said with a smile, "what do you think now?


    Hua shiting pondered for a moment and said, "the Sihai group of the Wei family is indeed the most top group company in Tongcheng, and there are few in Tongcheng that can be compared with him. If her family is also a poor family, there will be no rich family in Tongcheng. No wonder I thought she was not a common person just now. She was a famous Princess of Wei family in Tongcheng


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "now do you still think?"


    "But that''s a special case, isn''t it? Although I don''t know why she went to school in Yulan college, I still know that Yulan college is invested by Wei family. I''m afraid it has something to do with it? I see. No wonder you don''t look at 100000 yuan. You''re the boyfriend of Princess Wei. A little money from the fingers of Princess Wei will be enough for your pocket money. "


    In fact, Hua shiting''s words have no other meaning, and there is no meaning to satirize Lin bad. It seems that in her eyes, this is very common. Lin Po has seen all kinds of world, and has met many top people. From the dialogue with Hua shiting, we can feel that Hua shiting''s family is absolutely not simple. As for the family background, Lin bad is not sure.


    Since the other party thinks that he is a little white face, Lin bad is too lazy to deny. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to have much contact with Hua shiting. Although everyone likes beautiful girls, Lin bad doesn''t have much interest in this proud little princess with identity background. Although Wei Qimian is called the princess of Wei family, he doesn''t have that kind of Princess airs, and Hua shiting is not same.


    Lin Badao shrugged his shoulders and said, "now that you know it, can you still satisfy me with 100000 yuan?"


    Hua shiting said: "people like you and Wei Qimian, who have a huge identity gap, usually even if they can get some money from her, I''m afraid they have to give up their faces, right? Although I don''t have a lot of 100000 yuan, it can be regarded as your own effort to win after all. It''s not brazen to ask your girlfriend for it. Don''t you think it''s better? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin po said solemnly, "I''m thick skinned. I''m so handsome. What''s the point of giving up my face to ask for money! If other men can be as handsome as I am, don''t they want to be able to eat by face like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua shiting is a little speechless about Lin Po''s impudence, and her eyes show some disgust. However, thinking of Lin Po''s amazing drift before, she still held her breath and said, "in that case, I can increase my chips. How about 500000 yuan? Five hundred thousand yuan has been enough for you to live for a long time, and it will be enough for you to support for a period of time after graduation. You should know that girls like Wei Qimian will realize the huge gap between you and her sooner or later. You may not break up with you one day. If you have more money, you will always have more capital. "


    Lin Po, with a sigh, touched his nose and pretended to be hesitant.


    Hua shiting said in a deep voice: "800000 yuan, I would like to give you so much, more money I can also take out, but I am not completely sure of your specific skills, if you accompany me tonight to show that your motorcycle level can really close to the professional level, I can give you a million yuan."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t have so much time."


    "Then 800000 deal?" Hua shiting said, "800000 yuan, you represent me to the game, even if your level is not so satisfactory to me, I will recognize it."


    Sister, 800000 yuan is taken out like this. Hua shiting is really the daughter of a rich family. It seems that her family is not weaker than that of Wei family, at least it is close to the level of Wei family.


    Lin bad looked at the other party''s arrogant look like a princess, and suddenly he said with a smile: "I don''t need 800000, just 100000 yuan is enough, but you have to promise me an additional condition."


    Hua shiting asked, "what are the conditions?"


    "After I help you win the game, you will be my girlfriend for three days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Hua shiting was stunned for a moment, and then her face became a little ugly. She looked at Lin bad with disgust and frowned and said, "you already have a girlfriend. Let me be your girlfriend. You want to dump your girlfriend?"


    Lin Po looked at Hua shiting like an idiot and said, "God, what are you thinking about? My daughter-in-law is so beautiful. Do you want me to dump my girlfriend and be your boyfriend? You can''t just drop pie in the sky, OK


    Even with Hua shiting''s indifference, he couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. However, Lin Badao said first: "I mean to be my girlfriend for three days. In these three days, you have to do anything your girlfriend needs to do. If you do, I''ll promise you. If you don''t, I''m sorry. How much money is useless. "


    Hua shiting hesitated.


    Lin bad said, "you always have to pay a lot of money to ask people to do things. If you want to ask people to help you, there is no such good thing in the world. Do you think you are an ancient royal family?"


    Hua shiting clenched her teeth and said, "but I have to pay 800000."


    "It''s no use. This kind of thing must be satisfactory to both parties. If you give me 800000 yuan, I don''t want it. I only need 100000 yuan. The rest is you are my girlfriend for three days. Go back and think about it." Lin bad waved his hand and said, "I''m still hungry. I''ll go to the school canteen first."


    "Wait a minute." Hua shiting stopped Lin bad and asked, "what if you lose?"


    "Ha ha, if I lose, I don''t even want 100000 yuan."


    "Good!" Hua shiting plucked up her courage and said, "I promise you that if you win, I will be your girlfriend for three days, and I will give you a reward of 100000 yuan."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you should prepare the motorcycle for me. In addition, you can also write down my mobile phone number. My mobile phone number is..."


    After Lin bad finished, he waved his hand and said, "I''m going to eat. I''ll accompany my beautiful object."


    Looking at Lin bad''s back, Hua shiting frowned and said to herself coldly, "do you want to use this way to attract my attention, naive boy."


    Lin Po didn''t really want to attract Hua shiting''s attention. He whistled and walked towards the canteen. In fact, Lin Po was not happy with Hua shiting''s arrogant attitude. He thought that it was great to have money in his family. Since the girl appeared, she has always been self-centered, as if her idea was something else People''s ideas are the same, so Lin bad is to have a good whole of her, think of those three days to be his girlfriend, Lin bad can''t help laughing.


    Back in the canteen, Wei Qimian had just finished eating. When she saw Lin bad coming, she didn''t go away. She sat there waiting for Lin bad for a while, but Wei Qimian explained the cause and effect on her own initiative. However, she concealed her girlfriend''s gambling appointment for three days, saying that she would give her 100000 yuan.


    Wei Qimian said displeased: "100000 yuan will buy you?"


    "It''s just a race car." For my sister Lin, it''s not good to have a meal for a long time


    "Well." Wei Qimian asked warily, "are you really not interested in this girl?"


    "No interest, of course." Lin bad said with a serious face, "she is not as beautiful as my wife, nor is she so arrogant. Why do I like such a girl?"


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your wife yet."


    "That''s not something sooner or later," Lin said with a smile


    Wei Qimian''s face is even redder, and the previous unhappiness has completely disappeared.


    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao sighed: "Oh, mianmianmian. The more I see you, the more beautiful I feel. How can I do this?"


    "Well, bear it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to hold back."


    Wei Qimian white Lin bad one eye, jiaochen way: "the more chatting more obscene."


    Lin bad laughed and joked with Wei Qimian for a while, and then they left together.


    Lin bad went to the grove and pointed out some knives and others. Then he left school and went home to find Li liner. Li liner was watching TV at home. Lin bad went to turn off the TV and said, "go with me in the afternoon."


    Li liner did not ask where it was, but nodded and agreed.


    Lin bad drove Li lin''er to a dilapidated community, parked the car under the building, and then opened the door and walked down.


    Li lin''er also followed down, a face of doubt: "bad brother, this is?"


    Lin Badao said calmly, "I asked people to inquire about the whereabouts of the people who tied you to the bath center. They are also the hands of Thor, but they are all the lowest level minions. So it''s very convenient for me to inquire. Last night, I learned that they bought a lot of wine and had been drinking in the house of one of the bastards I haven''t got up yetLi lin''er''s eyes showed a deep hatred. In fact, since Li lin''er was rescued, Lin bad has asked the police to help him investigate the matter. Anyway, he is the police''s internal agent, so each has his own needs.


    Li liner pressed down the flame of hatred and asked, "brother Lin bad, what did you bring me here for?"


    Lin Badao said calmly: "I specially asked the police to do some investigation. There were three people in the other party, that is, the three people who caught you in the bathing center, Huang Mao, elephant and Zhang Zai. These three people can be regarded as all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many women will be sent to the bath center to sell. There are some girls who will not be punished by them One of them was raped and killed directly, and the other committed suicide


    Li lin''er asked, "why don''t the police care?"


    "No evidence." Lin Po sighed. "Although the police all know it, there is no direct evidence. Thor has a wide range of hands and eyes in this area, so..."


    Li Lin Er clenched his teeth and said, "can the bad guys just get away with it?"


    "Of course not." Lin said, "any bad person should be severely punished by the law. Since there is no evidence in the law, I will punish them! Lin''er, today''s scene may be bloody. Can you accept it? "


    "I can, I can..." Li lin''er clenched her fist. "If it wasn''t for them, my sister would not be mad and would not die in the end. I hate every one of them."


    "Good." Lin Badao nodded, grabbed some cold hands of Li lin''er, and walked toward the corridor, "I''ll take you to punish them!


    Lin bad took Li lin''er''s hand and walked all the way up the stairs. When he got to the third floor, he knocked on the door gently. Soon, there was a sound of footsteps inside. The people inside were unprepared. He opened the door and yawned and said, "grass, who? Don''t know that I stayed up all night last night, and I still haven''t woken up yet..."


    When he opened the door and saw clearly what Li lin''er looked like, the whole person became much more energetic. He was stunned and asked, "you? What''s your name? How did you come to me? "


    Lin bad kicked his foot on the other side''s chest. The Yellow haired man flew backward directly. His sternum made a crisp sound, and his mouth opened to spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Lin bad took Li lin''er and walked straight in. He said calmly, "we are here to punish the heaven!"


    The man was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Two more young people ran out of a room. Both of them were wearing big underpants. They looked like they were just waking up. When they saw this scene, their expressions were a little confused.


    This is the same information that Lin bad got before. There were three people in the room, which happened to be the three people who tied Li lin''er and Li cai''er to the bath center.


    Lin bad looks at Li lin''er and finds that Li lin''er is looking at these three people with hatred in his eyes. He knows that he has not made a mistake.


    "You? You whore, you brought people to our trouble


    The man who was knocked down is called Huang Mao. The two people who are coming out are called elephant and Zhang Zai. One of them is a man about 1.9 meters tall and is called an elephant, and the other is called Zhang Zai with a sharp mouth.


    Li lin''er trembled all over her body, her eyes were red, and she said in a trembling voice, "it''s you who have harmed my sister..."


    "Shit, what the hell, you''re not in the bathroom, when did you run out?"


    The three of them didn''t know about Li Cai Er and Li lin''er. After they were sent to the bath center, they never asked about it again.


    Lin bad walked towards each other step by step. The elephant and Zhang Zai obviously saw that Lin bad was not easy to provoke. They looked at each other and began to strike first. They both yelled at Lin bad. However, Lin bad grabbed their hair and banged their heads together. They were dizzy.


    Then the bad forest grabbed the elephant''s arm and snapped it off. The elephant was about to scream, and his chin was pulled out of joint. He could not shout.


    Zhang Zai was about to beg for mercy, but Lin Badao broke his chin, and then his two knees were crushed by his two feet. The two men fell to the ground at the same time.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Li lin''er and said, "lin''er, you can turn your face around now. It''s time to avenge you."


    Lin bad slowly took out a dagger from his arms and looked at the two people''s faces in panic. He sighed and said, "if you do something wrong, you always have to pay for it. Am I right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Both the elephant and Zhang Zai were pinched and broke their chin, but they could not speak. Although Huang Mao said that he had been beaten and vomited blood, he was the only one among them who could speak. He knelt down on the ground and banged his head. He begged bitterly: "we are wrong, we are wrong. We will never mix again. Please let us go."


    Step by step, Lin bad sighed: "you have done so many wrong things. Can you just ask for love at will? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what you''ve done just once is enough to make you die. "


    Huang Mao suddenly stood up, and the whole person rushed to Lin bad. He saw that Lin Po would not let him go, so he wanted to fight with Lin bad.


    Lin bad sighed and stabbed Huang Mao''s body with a knife. His eyes almost protruded. His breath began to drop sharply. At the same time, blood kept flowing down from his body. His body twitched. His eyes were full of despair. He said in a hoarse voice, "help Help me... "


    When Li liner saw this scene, her eyes showed a bit of impatience, and then suddenly closed her eyes, shook her head vigorously, and cried out: "I can''t help, I can''t save you! You killed my sister. That''s my sister! "


    Lin bad pulled out the knife in his hand, and his eyes fell on the other two people. The two men turned to run. Lin bad caught up with him, one knife at a time, and the two of them were killed.


    Three corpses lie on the ground. Li liner is breathing heavily. Lin bad''s expression is very calm. Killing someone is nothing to Lin bad. In fact, he doesn''t like killing people. He is not a killer. He is a bodyguard. But after years of training, he knows that some people can only bring harm to others in this world Sometimes the law can''t be solved. What should we do? fight criminal offenders by death penalty.


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "let''s go."


    Li lin''er was staring at this scene. Suddenly, she slowly squatted on the ground, hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    Lin bad sighed and squatted down. He patted Li lin''er on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice: "they all deserve more than their death. I killed them not only for your sister''s revenge, but also do not want more people to be destroyed in their hands in the future. If they don''t die, the tragedy of you and your sister will continue in the future, so you don''t There is no self reproach for using. "


    Li lin''er wiped her tears and sobbed: "why, why can''t all of us live in harmony in this world? Why do they have to do so many bad things? "


    Lin bad sighed and said: "some of the reasons are hard to understand. The most difficult thing in the world is the people''s heart. People''s hearts are too complicated and they are inevitably dangerous. So we can only try our best to be good people ourselves. As for other people, we are not the Savior, and there is no way to make the world so perfect."


    Li lin''er asked, "we''re gone. What should we do here?"


    "It''s just a few small minions who have done all the evil things. If the police can''t find the killer, they will give up soon. Let''s go."


    Li lin''er gave a good cry and took Lin bad''s hand. Her palm became colder. Lin Po knew that Li lin''er was a little girl no matter what. She must be afraid in her heart. So she clenched Li lin''er''s hand and walked out of the residential building together.


    Back in the car, Lin bad takes Li lin''er all the way to his home. Li lin''er is silent, but Lin Po is thinking about other things. The main culprit of Li cai''er''s death is Thor, but other people are also accomplices of tyranny. For example, the three people killed today are very guilty. In addition to them, there is the manager fan of the bath center, he He is also an accomplice, but he can''t move now. Three of his minions have died. Raytheon will certainly not hear anything from Raytheon. He won''t think much about it. But if manager fan died, I''m afraid he will have doubts about himself.


    Manager fan must be severely punished sooner or later, but he must wait for the opportunity.


    When the car arrived at the door of his house, he said, "get out of the car."


    "Well."


    Two people return home, just closed the door, Li lin''er suddenly hugged Lin bad, and put her body in Lin bad''s arms.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then smile and say: "silly girl, still afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid, but I feel I owe you more."


    "Well, there is nothing to be owed for this." Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to think too much, OK? I just said, kill three of them, not just for you


    "Bad brother, do you want me? I don''t want to owe you, let alone me I like you, too


    Lin bad was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''ll make dinner for you."


    "I''ll do it." Seeing that Lin did not agree, Li lin''er sighed in her heart and turned to walk into the kitchen.


    Lin Badao shook his head slightly. In fact, such a beauty is rocking in front of his body every day. How can he not feel excited? It''s just that even if it''s heart beating, Lin bad may be OK for Li Qianqian, because the two people are very open-minded. Maybe Li liner won''t entangle himself, but Lin bad will feel bad about himself. He will feel that Li lin''er has the heart of repaying kindness, and he also takes advantage of his kindness to her to possess her, which is not what Lin bad wants.The dinner was ready soon. After dinner, Lin Badao took her to the bar, and then walked around one by one in his own field. Finally, he sang a song in the KTV with several brothers for a night. After a cool night, he took Li liner home. Everything was the same as usual.


    For several consecutive days, everything seemed to have returned to calm. At first, Li liner was a little worried, but she soon found out that the police did not find her, and soon she got on the ground. However, Lin Badao had people secretly monitoring the activities of manager fan in the bath center.


    Seeing that he needed to fulfill his promise to go to the racing car, the day came. At noon, Lin bad had just finished lunch with Wei Qimian, and he received a phone call from Hua shiting. Lin Po picked up the phone and Hua shiting said coldly over there: "at five o''clock in the afternoon, where can I pick you up?"


    Lin bad calculated the time. Normally speaking, he should be at home, but he didn''t want her to know where his home was. From his heart, he always felt that he had to keep some distance from such people. The more people with unusual family contact, the more trouble they would cause.


    "You can tell me the location directly and I''ll go there myself," said Lin bad


    "That''s OK. You can go straight to the Beishan racecourse."


    "Beishan Racecourse? I see. "


    There immediately hung up the phone. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Lin bad. Lin Po whistled. He was a very wild girl. When you are my brother''s girlfriend tomorrow, my brother will teach you a lesson and crack down on your pride.


    After Lin bad hung up the phone, Wei Qimian asked, "girl?"


    "Oh, it''s huashiting." Lin bad helpless way, "this little girl arrogant fierce, a few words on the phone to hang up."


    "Well, you still want to talk a little longer. This little girl is very beautiful, and judging from her temperament, her family should be different." Wei Qimian said with a smile.


    Lin bad said seriously: "in my eyes, even if the seven fairies come down to the earth, they are not as good-looking as you are."


    "You can talk nonsense." Wei Qimian''s face was slightly red and asked, "when are you going to play?"


    "You''re going to go tonight, too?"


    "Come on, I don''t like that girl." Wei Qimian said, "and in the evening, I will stay to supervise everyone''s self-study."


    "Ha ha, OK, monitor."


    Wei Qimian has been appointed as the monitor of the class. On the one hand, Wei Qimian is very popular; on the other hand, she is good at learning and looks beautiful; in addition, she is recognized as the woman of the eldest brother in the school, so basically no one dares to listen to her.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin bad used his navigation system to find the Beishan racecourse, which was said to be the racetrack. In fact, it was just a circular mountain road. On weekdays, most racing enthusiasts would play here regularly, but they were not ordinary racing enthusiasts, because it is illegal to drive here, especially there are some risk factors, which is not in the law Within the scope of permission, but these fans'' families are not very common, so no one dares to manage.


    Before Lin bad arrived here, there were a lot of people here. A famous student in his early twenties was sitting on a chair. Most of them were standing. There were only a few chairs here. It can be seen that his identity was not ordinary.


    After him, a few young people who were also children of rich families said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this time the eldest lady of Huajia really gambled with you. If she lost, she would be your girlfriend!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the top beauty in our circle, second only to the legendary princess Wei. Ha ha, if you two combine, you Xing family will be the top powerful family in Tongcheng."


    "I''m not only for the family, but also for getting her. Her temperament is also very cold. I heard that she has never had a boyfriend. She always refuses to be a man from thousands of miles away. The more such a woman is, the more I want to get it."


    A hot light flashed through Xing Long''s eyes, and then a smile of pride rose from the corner of his mouth, as if he had won today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    A young man behind Xing Long suddenly exclaimed, "look, here we are!"


    Everyone looked at the past, but saw a motorcycle lightning like appearance, a tall and perfect girl got off the motorcycle, took off her helmet, revealed a perfect face, it was Hua shiting.


    Hua shiting is as cool and gorgeous as ever, and the whole audience has burst out a neat voice.


    "Hua shiting! Hua shiting! Hua shiting! Hua shiting


    Such popularity is just like the existence of the God of cars, mainly because many people today are not for racing, but for this goddess!


    Hua shiting is as cool and gorgeous as ever. A few girls around her quickly and chirp: "shiting, are you sure?"


    "Yes, if you lose, you will become Xing Long''s girlfriend in the future. Don''t you hate him the most?"


    Hua shiting''s eyes with a trace of worry, but the mouth is cold way: "I''ve done my best to get rid of this annoying guy completely this time."


    At this time, Xing long stood up and walked towards Hua shiting. At the same time, several young men also followed.


    Xing Long''s cold face showed a warm smile, tone is also very gentle way: "shiting, you come."


    "Don''t be so close to me. You and I don''t seem to be so familiar." Hua shiting is still refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Xinglong was not angry and didn''t care. He said with a smile: "after tonight, you are my girlfriend. Shouldn''t we be closer?"


    "I''ll be your girlfriend? How do you know I''m going to lose? "


    Xing Long said with a smile: "according to the bet, if you lose, it''s my girlfriend, right?"


    "That''s right." Hua shiting said coldly, "according to the gambling agreement, you and I sent three representatives respectively. The person who won the first prize in the end, if it''s your person, I will be your girlfriend from now on. If it''s my person who won the first place, you can''t disturb me from now on. Now the win or lose is not sure. "


    "You''re right. You''re not sure about winning or losing." Xing Long said with a smile, "but what you need to know is that everything you have is in my control. For example, you have found Wang Zhihang, the first student in Tianji racing Academy in our city. Am I right? For example, if you found Li Sheng, who won three championships in a row here, am I right? As for the third man, I don''t know yet. Do you have any secret weapons? "


    Hua shiting''s face changed. She looked for three people. Two of them were guessed right by Xing long. As for the third person, although Xing long didn''t guess it, she didn''t have much hope for Lin bad. You know, the other two she found were famous. Although Lin bad looked good, she just made up for it In Xing Long''s confidence, doesn''t it mean that Xing long already has countermeasures?


    Hua shiting said coldly: "who are you looking for?"


    Xing long turned back and waved, and immediately three people came to her. When she saw two of them, Hua shiting didn''t feel how it was. But when she saw the third one, Hua shiting''s face changed and became ugly. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you have even found him?"


    Xing Long said with a smile: "yes, our rule is that we can''t find professional racing drivers. The two people you''re looking for are amateurs, which is not a violation of the rules. These people I''m looking for are not illegal either. Let me introduce you to you. This is Li Hai, an amateur racing driver from Tongcheng, and Wang Bai. I''m going to introduce this one seriously. This is Wang Bochuan, the third most popular amateur racing driver in China, who I invited from Beijing to come here! "


    After Wang Bochuan appeared, the people on the scene also found it, and then spread it ten times to a hundred. One by one, they cheered up: "God, who is that? Isn''t that Wang Bochuan?"


    "Fox hunting, I didn''t expect him to appear here!"


    "What''s more, it seems that he is playing for Xing long. My God, it''s just incredible. How much did it cost to invite him here?"


    "It''s incredible that the third place in the national amateur racing competition exists!"


    Hua shiting felt despairing. Before the competition officially started, she had already felt desperate. She was unwilling to say, "how could you invite him here? How much did you spend?"


    Xing Long said with a smile: "in fact, Mr. Wang Bochuan''s normal value is not so high, but even if we spend a lot of money in this kind of competition, he will not come. After all, it is too much. So this time I really moved the sky high price, that is, one percent of our Xing family''s shares."


    Hua shiting''s face changed and exclaimed, "are you crazy?"


    Xing long looked at Hua shiting with hot eyes and said, "you''re right. For you, so I''m crazy!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and almost all of them were discussing the matter and thought that Xing long had won.


    Hua shiting sighs deeply. It seems that she is going to lose today. Is this going to lose?Hua shiting''s two men also came here, but when they saw Wang Bochuan, they all lowered their heads and even had no fighting spirit.


    At the same time, he opened the window, put his head out of the car and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Po. Seeing such a broken car and driving so slowly, everyone was not interested.


    When the car stopped and Lin Po came out of the car, some girls privately said that Lin Po was so handsome, but no one wanted to know that Lin Po came to compete.


    Hua shiting took a deep breath and said, "he is the third player I found today, Lin bad."


    "Oh?" Xing Long took a look at Lin bad and suddenly laughed, "are you catching up with the strong men at will? I haven''t heard of this man


    Hua shiting wants to refute, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Seeing the ugly look of Hua shiting''s face, Xing Long knows that he has guessed it right. So he laughed and said, "shiting, it doesn''t matter. I will treat you well in the future."


    Lin Badao glanced at them. When he saw Wang Bochuan, his eyes flickered a little, and then he said with a smile, "I didn''t come late, did I?"


    Wang Bochuan was very arrogant all the time. After Lin bad appeared, he finally changed a little. He took a serious look at Lin bad, and his eyes showed some doubts. He felt as if he had met this man, but he was not sure.


    Hua shiting sighed and introduced Lin bad: "this competition is a match between me and Xing Shao. Each of us will send three representatives. You are one of my side..."


    Hua shiting begins to explain in detail. Lin Po listens very carefully. Finally, he finally understands what''s going on. At the same time, he looks at Wang Bochuan in surprise. It seems that the boy can invite fox hunting. It seems that his family condition is not ordinary.


    Originally thought it was just a child''s family, but now Lin bad is a little depressed. Although he doesn''t care about hunting foxes or hunting foxes, he has to expose his strength eventually, which is not what Lin bad thinks.


    "Can I go home?" he asked suddenly


    Everyone was stunned. Then Xing long burst into a laugh and said with a smile: "little brother, you are so interesting. I hope you have such a frank character. I think you can go back. The most important thing is to see what your employer says."


    Hua shiting''s face slightly changed. She took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about it after the game."


    "Well, then I''ll have to try to win." Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    Xing Long''s face was cold, then he shook his head and said with a smile: "forget it, you are not in the racing circle. I don''t understand what you are going to face tonight. It''s almost time. The game is about to start


    "Well." Hua shiting looked at Lin Po and said, "you should familiarize yourself with my motorcycle. Everyone else has a car. If you don''t, you can ride mine."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed and took the car key. He sat on Hua shiting''s motorcycle and got familiar with the feeling. Then he said with a smile, "there''s no problem."


    At this time, several professional referees here checked the time, then walked to the starting line together, made a gesture and said, "it''s started!"


    Several motorcycles all arrived at the starting line. Lin bad sat in the car and looked back at Hua shiting. Hua shiting couldn''t laugh at all. She couldn''t even cry when she wanted to. Why should she agree to such a race.


    Xing long is complacent on his face and complacent in his heart. He feels that he has won. He imagines that after a period of time together, Hua shiting will be completely conquered by himself, and then he will marry Hua shiting.


    The referee began to whistle, and then all six motorcycles drove out. Wang Bochuan was indeed in the first place, and Lin Bao was naturally in the last place.


    The whole audience cheered, all screaming and cheering the name of fox hunting!


    Xing Long said with a smile: "shiting, you still have to have a little psychological preparation."


    Hua shiting gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s still early to say these things. We''d better wait and see."


    Xing Long said with a smile: "that''s good, as you wish."


    The motorcycle began to rush madly on the track. Lin bad thought, what are you doing so fast? I want to keep a low profile. As long as I can win you, I don''t need to be too ostentatious.


    Lin thought so in his heart, but heard the crowd around him shouting one after another: "who is that man?"


    "That''s right. It''s too unreliable. It''s too slow."


    "Ha ha, I''m better than him."


    "Oh, what rubbish


    "Hua shiting has found the wrong person."


    Lie trough, is can endure which cannot endure!


    Lin broke into a sprint. In the blink of an eye, the motorcycle chased up like lightning, and everyone''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? In particular, when he got to a corner, he made an extremely perfect drift. In an instant, he surpassed one person, from sixth to fifth, and then he was still rushing forward and surpassing the fourth.Hua shiting''s eyes widened at this moment. It''s the perfect drift and the confident speed. God, is he today Can you create a miracle for me??


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Lin bad''s speed is completely not muddled, and the audience can''t see it, because several motorcycles have been out of everyone''s sight, only a few other motorcyclists are all frightened by the speed of Lin bad, one by one.


    Originally, none of the five racers paid any attention to Lin bad, and they all felt that he was weak. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Bao''s speed was suddenly so fast. Generally speaking, every driver should at least slow down a little when he was on a curve, especially on this mountain road. However, Lin Bao didn''t slow down at all. In a blink of an eye, he surpassed the fourth, third and third places In the second place, it has already begun to be close to fox hunting, which ranks the third in China among amateur racing drivers.


    Lin bad''s speed was still soaring. When he was in parallel with fox hunting, fox hunting was also shocked when he was facing the man who suddenly appeared. He was a little distracted and almost hit the cliff next to him. Then he quickly stabilized his mind. In this moment, Lin bad had already surpassed him.


    Damn, how can it be so fast???


    Fox hunting was almost crazy. He tried his best to catch up with him, but in any case, he was pulled away a little bit by Lin bad. For the first time in his life, he experienced this powerlessness without any chance. He had never experienced such a feeling before. He even couldn''t believe that there were people in the world who could Is it enough to give yourself this experience? Even if it is the amateur car driver ranked second guy can not be so abusive ah!!


    Fox hunting was completely crazy. Soon, he went from crazy to crazy, from madness to despair. Lin was absolutely clean. He even left him far away. There was an idea in his heart that he could not believe. Is he that person? No way, no way! How could that man be so young because of his strength? But the fact is in front of themselves, this young man is so young, is not so strong!!


    The fox hunter took a deep breath, and finally was a little desperate.


    At this time, at the starting point before, Xing Long was still very proud to say: "shiting ah, I suggest you don''t think too much. The strength of the strong man just captured is really very strong. I didn''t expect that the speed was so fast that he even pretended to be a pig eating a tiger. But do you think he can win the third place in China?"


    In fact, Hua shiting had already been desperate before, but after seeing the scene just now, she had some hope. Although she felt that the hope was really slim, it was better than no hope. She was stubborn and coldly hummed: "I just hope you can keep your promise."


    "I''m fine, of course. You''re the main one." Xing long is very happy. In his opinion, he is sure to win. He can''t believe that the third place in China will lose to an unknown young man.


    In fact, Hua shiting doesn''t dare to have too much hope for Lin Po, but Hua shiting is sure that her other two contestants can''t win Lin bad, so she can only hold a little hope in Lin bad''s body, hoping that Lin can create a miracle.


    Several young girls beside Hua shiting asked, "shiting, are you sure?"


    "Yes, that man isn''t really a man who''s been brought here casually, is he?"


    "I think he was very handsome when he just rode. Isn''t he really a professional racing driver?"


    "What do you know? Whether you are handsome or not has something to do with whether you are professional or not. You just look at your face."


    "Cut, people say that the action of drag racing is very handsome, not the appearance."


    Hua shiting said coldly: "you all don''t obstinate, whether it is professional or not, now we can only rely on him, and hope there will be a miracle."


    "Miracle All of a sudden, a girl pointed to the front and screamed, "miracle, miracle, there is really a miracle!"


    Hua shiting frowned and said, "are you possessed by the devil? Are you so excited by the word miracle?"


    "Yes." Next to several girls are also denounced her, "Hua shiting just said a miracle, what are you so excited about?"


    "No, you You see, shitingla''s strong man is the first to come back! "


    Hua shiting looks up at the past. At this time, the whole scene is boiling. However, Lin Bao''s motorcycle is riding in front of her. The speed is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it is about to reach the destination. The most important thing is that the fox hunting ranking second is still far behind.


    All the people are going crazy. My God, the third fox hunter in the national amateur competition has been dumped? What kind of God is this forest? Is it too terrible?


    Finally, Lin bad rushed to the end. The motorcycle stopped in front of Hua shiting and said with a smile: "fortunately, it didn''t disgrace my life."


    "Hello You''re good. " Even with Hua shiting''s indifference, she was stunned and her eyes twinkled with hot eyes. The reason why she chose this race this time was that she also liked racing events, but her level was much worse than that, so she couldn''t compete in person, and she admired those with the best level of racing.


    As usual, she would have found fox hunting to worship, but today''s situation is quite special, so she has no heart to worship fox hunting. She just felt desperate at that time, but when she saw that Lin bad had won fox hunting Wrong, is to abuse, immediately her worship of the mind came out.Nearly ten seconds later, fox hunting finally arrived at the end. Then he looked at Lin bad with awe, strode towards Lin bad, and asked excitedly, "are you?"


    Lin Ba shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just an ordinary student."


    "No way!" Fox hunting surprised, "your strength can be compared with the current record holder of the first domestic amateur competition."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it may be that you amateurs are too weak."


    Listening to the conversation of these two people, people around them were all boiling, especially the sentence that amateur players are too weak. How confident is this? What pride?


    Fox hunting looked at Lin bad deeply and said, "you are worthy of my awe. I lost this time. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Forest bad."


    "Lin Po, OK, Lin Po, I will challenge you one day."


    After saying that, fox hunting got back on his motorcycle and left quickly.


    Lin bad''s mouth outlined a smile, the other motorcyclists also rushed to the end, and then one by one full of worship, awe, curiosity at Lin bad, obviously they were shocked.


    Xing long is stupid, his dog legs are also stupid, the whole scene is boiling, everyone is shouting two words.


    "Forest bad! Forest bad! Forest bad! The forest is bad


    "The God of racing, Lin bad!"


    Hua shiting looks at Xing long with pride and asks, "what else do you want to say now? Is it time for you to keep your promise? "


    Xinglong''s face was green, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t regret it. He had to knock down his teeth and swallow it down. He said bitterly, "from now on, I will not disturb you any more."


    Xing Long took a deep look at Lin bad, then gnawed his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    One by one, he and the dandies behind him fled.


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "Lin bad, from now on, I owe you a feeling."


    Lin bad has never seen Hua shiting smile so happy. When cold beauty smiles, she adds a lot of charm and makes her heart beat.


    Lin bad with a bad smile on his face said: "even if the human relationship, remember to fulfill the bet on good."


    "Bets?" Hua shiting thinks of it and blushes.


    At this time, the next to a few small nines are also curious to chirp up: "ah, shiting, you and he also have a bet on ah?"


    "Yes, what did you two bet on?"


    "Yeah, what''s the bet? We''re so surprised."


    Hua shiting''s face flushed, jiaochen said: "Oh, you hate it. What''s the relationship with you? Really."


    Next to a girl with an incredible face: "God, our cold beauty should blush. It''s really amazing. I can''t get it wrong. Are you two gambling Sleep with me


    Others were also in a burst of exclamation.


    Hua shiting glared at them and said in a loud voice: "no, no, don''t guess. Lin bad, take me away. "


    Lin po said with a smile, "yes, but we''d better go our own way. I''m driving here. I can''t park my car here."


    "Then i..." Hua shiting took a deep breath and asked, "when will I fulfill my gambling appointment?"


    "Well When I''m in a bad mood


    "Why?" Hua shiting some dizzy, "why wait until you are in a bad mood?"


    She really does not want to understand that it is not a happy thing to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, should not be the time to choose a good mood?


    "Of course, when I''m in a bad mood, I''m just idle and boring to tease you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Everyone is confused. Who is Hua shiting? That''s the core of their circle. It''s the little princess here. The Hua family is not an ordinary family. Even the top young master like Xing long has the idea of Hua shiting. Other people regard Hua shiting as a Mingzhu. Now, some people even say that they are bored to tease Hua shiting? Hey, hey, don''t think you can be so arrogant just because you are handsome and the car is OK?


    Hua shiting''s face immediately cooled down, cold hum: "good, that remember to contact me."


    "No problem." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Seeing that Hua shiting was riding a motorcycle and was about to leave, Lin bad suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    Hua shiting thinks that you are still a little bit aesthetic. You think you are really indifferent to a beauty like me. It depends on what you want to do and whether you want me to invite you to dinner.


    Hua shiting, with a cold face, asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re wearing a famous brand, how do you want to be dishonoured? You didn''t give me money!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Originally, Hua shiting thought Lin bad was trying to find a way to talk to her. Unexpectedly, she asked her for money. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She thought, I didn''t look at you so actively when I was your girlfriend for three days. She said that when she was in a bad mood, could I still be worth 100000 yuan?


    Hua shiting took out her mobile phone and asked with a cold face: "how much is the card number?"


    Lin bad said the bank card number, and soon received a text message to remind him that he had arrived at the account. Yu Shi shook his mobile phone and said, "go back quickly. There is nothing wrong with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua shiting, with a cold face, rode a motorcycle and soon disappeared.


    Lin bad touched his nose: "Hua shiting''s driving skills are also very good."


    Next to a few girls around the chirping way: "handsome boy, you are handsome, can we add a friend?"


    "Yes, can we be friends?"


    "I think I''m a good fit to get in touch with you."


    Lin mangmeng, lying trough, in-depth contact? Can you stop being so evil? Don''t know has already talked about in-depth, now the girls are so not reserved? Is it too fast?


    "I''m sorry, I already have a girlfriend. I''ve got the kindness from you. Goodbye, everyone!" Lin said solemnly


    After Lin Po finished, he quickly got into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove away quickly, leaving countless men and women talking about Lin bad''s identity and news. The girls one by one committed a flower mania and kept saying that it was cool and cool.


    Suddenly, someone yelled in the crowd, "I''ve seen him. I know who he is."


    Everyone looked at the yeller one after another. The one who yelled was a college student who looked less than 20 years old. Seeing that all the people looked at him, he was a little nervous. However, he still said in a trembling voice: "he is the boss of Yulan college, or the fifth day king under the hand of Raytheon in the North District of the city. He is called linbad!"


    Lin bad''s name thus spread all over Tongcheng amateur racing everyone''s ears.


    Lin bad didn''t know that he was going to be famous soon. He just won the competition. He was very satisfied. He drove back to his own site with a little tune. Then he got off the car and was just about to walk towards the bar. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis with his hair standing upright.


    Lin was too familiar with this feeling. During his mission in recent years, he had encountered many dangers, so he had already formed a keen sixth sense, which saved his life countless times.


    Almost in an instant, Lin had made a choice. The whole man flew out in a horizontal direction. Then there was a dull and imperceptible gunshot in the dark. It was the sound of a muffle. You must listen carefully to it.


    Lin Cang fell to the ground and rolled on the ground without being hurt. When he got up again, the night was calm.


    Lin bad could vaguely feel the other party''s position, but he was afraid that he had left now, and it was easy to be ambushed in the dark. So Lin bad chose not to go ahead, but turned back to the bar, thinking about who wanted to kill himself this time.


    In Lin bad''s opinion, although he has offended many people, there are few who dare to use guns here. The first one is Gong Zhenglong, who shares five red sticks with him. The second is xuanyuzhai. Although xuanyuzhai says he is not so capable, his family is still rich. His father may have compromised, which does not mean that he can swallow this tone and spend money It is also possible for money to find someone to assassinate himself. In addition, it may be the other two forces in the Northern District of the city. After all, if he dies, the force of Thor will be weakened, which may not be bad for other forces.


    Li lin''er in the bar saw Lin bad walking in. He was curious and said, "brother Lin bad, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Oh, think about something." Lin bad came to his senses and said with a smile, "nothing special. Business is good tonight."


    By this time, most of the seats in the bar were full, with only two empty tables.


    "Well." Li liner said with a smile, "our business is really good."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the main reason is that the female managers here are beautiful, so everyone is willing to come."


    "No way!" Li liner is a little shy and a little happy.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are busy first. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll come down soon."


    "It''s too tired. Go and have a rest." Li lin''er obviously felt that Lin bad must have something on his mind, but if he didn''t say it, she would not take the initiative to ask.


    Lin bad smiles and nods. When he gets to the rest room upstairs, he closes the door, lies on the bed, takes out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and calls Raytheon.


    The cell phone rings a few times, Raytheon side picked up, obviously with a heavy breathing sound, do not want to know what is doing.


    However, Raytheon was disturbed, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a very ordinary tone: "Hello, Lin bad. You must have something to do with me so late?""Yes, ray. I was almost assassinated." Lin bad tone dignified said.


    "Assassination?" Raytheon''s tone was directly raised several degrees. From this, we can see that he was also very surprised. He didn''t know it. Of course, he had a hard time to recruit Lin Badao. Naturally, it was impossible for him to do such a thing. The tone of Thor was full of anger, as if it contained towering anger. He roared, "who the hell did it? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine." Lin bad said, "I was assassinated at the door of the bar, and someone shot at me, but I was lucky. I just escaped. Then the man escaped because I was in the dark, so I didn''t dare to chase after him."


    "If you don''t chase me." Thor took a deep breath and said in a voice like thunder, "this matter must not be abandoned. I have to find out the behind the scenes instructions. Do you have any suspects?"


    "Not yet."


    Raytheon said, "well, I will handle this matter, and I will give you an account."


    "Well." "I suspect the other party is because I am your man, your fifth red stick, and I think I should be easier to deal with, so I sent someone to assassinate me. If it wasn''t for my good luck, I would have died today."


    "From tomorrow on, you need to send people around you. Don''t act alone."


    "I know, ray."


    "Then I''ll hang up first. You should pay attention to your safety. When I find out the murderer behind the scenes, I must cut him into pieces and help you out."


    "Thank you, boss ray."


    Two people hung up.


    Raytheon had just finished the phone call over there. He began to find Gong Zhenglong''s phone number from the phone book. He dialed it with a gloomy face. Beside him, a white and tender enchanting beauty hugged Raytheon and said: "boss Lei, how come you always call one phone after another? Do you want to do that?"


    "Go to one side!" Thunder God roared, scared the beautiful woman to hide in a hurry.


    It''s very loud. The voice of the dragon is very loud


    "Big thunder? Boss Lei, I can''t hear you. Wait a minute... "


    Leishen held his breath and waited for about ten seconds. Then Gong Zhenglong asked, "boss, what can I do for you so late?"


    Thor snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "what did you do tonight?"


    "Tonight?" Gong Zhenglong said, "I''m soaking up girls in the KTV tonight. The two new girls are very watery..."


    "Grass, don''t say it''s useless!" The Thunder God was so angry that he scared Gong Zhenglong. Even the beautiful woman beside the Thunder God was very excited. Then the Thunder God said in a deep voice, "didn''t you send someone to assassinate Lin bad this evening?"


    "Assassinate Lin bad? Is the forest dead? " Gong Zhenglong''s voice was a little excited at first, and then he explained in a hurry, "boss Lei, I definitely didn''t do this kind of thing. We are all your red sticks. I dare not do this kind of thing because of the strict rules of the guild. I still understand that."


    Raytheon snorted coldly and said, "this evening, Lin bad was nearly assassinated at the door of the bar. The other party used a pistol. Didn''t you do it?"


    Gong Zhenglong''s voice seemed to be a little disappointed, but he still explained: "boss, I really don''t know that this thing is not done by me. How can I be so brave?"


    "Well." Raytheon''s anger subsided a little and said coldly, "remember, I know you''ve been angry with Lin bad because of your distant cousin''s death, so you always want to attack him. But you have to bear with me. You are all my red sticks. Even if he is a new comer, since he is already your brother, you should abide by the rules of the guild, do you understand?"


    "I I understand. "


    "Just remember. If you didn''t do it, what kind of opponent could he, a student, provoke with a gun? It seems very likely that it is the Luocha gang and zhenwumen. They dare to attack my red stick. It seems that they want to fight! "


    Gong Zhenglong tentatively said: "boss, actually Lin bad has provoked many people in the school before. The possibility of others is relatively small, but the xuanyuzhai family is not ordinary. And he has provoked the king of the West... "


    Raytheon snorted coldly, Gong Zhenglong quickly closed his mouth, and Thor said coldly: "you continue to be natural and unrestrained. Since there are people who do harm to the forest, you should be careful. Go out and play. Don''t put your life on."


    "I know, I know."


    Raytheon said, then hung up the phone. The light in his eyes flickered, and finally showed some greed and ambition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Lin bad was also lying on the bed, thinking repeatedly that he had been following Thor for such a long time. Although he was regarded as one of the fifth red sticks, he was seldom involved in the affairs of Lei Gang, and now it is an opportunity? What''s more, Gong Zhenglong has always been full of hatred for himself, and sooner or later it will be a problem.


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment, and then dialed a phone call. After connecting, he said straightforwardly: "Chu Wenxing, I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on Gong Zhenglong. Where is he now?"


    "Boss, I''ll call first and ask."


    "Good!"


    Two people hung up the phone, about a minute later, Chu Wenxing called back and said, "bad brother, Gong Zhenglong just left KTV and went to Tianshui bathing center."


    "Oh." Lin Po''s brow frowned slightly. Tianshui bathing center is the one where Li caier and Li liner were caught before. There are very unpleasant memories in it. However, it seems that he can''t act tonight. What Gong Zhenglong does in the bath center is self-evident, and he will not come out this evening.


    "If you have any news, please let me know at any time," he said


    "Good."


    "Where are you now?" asked Lin bad


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, a KTV on our territory has just been disturbed, but it has been settled."


    "All right, just go back to the bar."


    "I see, bad brother." Chu Wenxing hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, are we going to PK Gong Zhenglong there?"


    ¡°PK£¿¡± Lin bad can''t help laughing, "what do you think, PK what, it''s not playing games."


    Chu Wenxing said: "I just think Gong Zhenglong will find a chance to deal with us sooner or later. You let me supervise them now. We are not going to start first?"


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "I asked you to monitor this matter, you must keep it secret, so that the person in charge of monitoring must also keep it secret."


    "I know, bad brother. I know it''s not small, so I''ve warned them."


    "Well, that''s all right. I''m sure you can handle things." Lin bad said, "these two days to pay special attention to, every day, no matter where he goes, he will report to me immediately."


    "I see, bad brother."


    "Well, I''ll hang up and talk to you when you get back to the bar."


    Lin bad and Chu Wenxing hung up. Originally, Lin Po wanted Chu Wenxing to spy on the other two forces. After all, it''s still a mystery who sent someone to assassinate him this time. However, Lin Po also knew that with his current staff and the lack of experience of these students, it would be very difficult for him to spy on the two leaders of zhenwumen and Luocha gang If the people under surveillance are under surveillance, there are so many big men under them that their own manpower is obviously insufficient, so they can only give up first.


    Lin Po put away his mobile phone, stretched out, and sent a message with Wei Qimian for a while. Then he walked out of the room and went downstairs to find a vacant seat. After listening to the music, he asked for a bottle of beer. After listening to the music, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that Zhang Jiajia would often look at himself with his hot eyes.


    When the singer was resting, Zhang Jiajia took the initiative to come over and sat down beside Lin bad. Meanwhile, he asked, "bad brother, do you mind if I sit here for a while?"


    "Why? You are my pillar now


    Zhang Jiajia giggled: "bad brother will say nice, I''m not a pillar. Among the singers on the stage, my qualifications are the lightest and my singing experience is the shallowest."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you''re the one who is responsible for your beauty. What''s the matter yesterday? Are you afraid?"


    "It''s all right." Zhang Jiajia pursed her lips and said, "the next time I meet him, I''ll kick him there."


    "It''s against the law, but as long as you are in our bar, we won''t let you be bullied," Lin bad said with an embarrassed smile


    Zhang Jiajia''s eyes were moving, and there was something tempting inside. She said in a voice, "that is to say, if I''m not in your bar and I''m being bullied outside, you don''t care?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, no, we are not friends now. Since we are friends, no matter when you are in trouble, you can tell me that I will help you as much as I can." "You''ve been working here for a long time. After a long time, I won''t treat you as an employee, but treat you as friends," he said with a smile


    Zhang Jiajia curiously said: "bad brother, you are really different from the legend."


    "Oh, what am I like in legend?"


    "In the legend, you are terrible. You kill people without blinking an eye It has been spread all over our school that the old boss in your school died in your hands. "


    Lin bad was silent for a moment and sighed, "everyone''s life is priceless. If it''s not forced, who wants to kill. He wanted to kill me, but I killed him. ""Well, when I first met you, I was curious and adored, but I was afraid of you Now I''m not afraid. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is there only curiosity and worship left?"


    Lin bad was joking, but Zhang Jiajia said with a smile: "yes, it''s just curiosity and worship."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I suggest you don''t be too curious about a man, often too curious about a person, which is the beginning of falling in love with a person."


    "Cluck, if I really fell in love with you, bad brother, what would you do?"


    When Zhang Jiajia said this, his eyes were burning at Lin bad, and his heart moved. There was something wrong with Zhang Jiajia''s look at himself and his attitude towards himself these days. Oh, my God, isn''t it a girl falling in love again? Maybe she is just really curious?


    Anyway, Lin po said seriously, "I have a girlfriend."


    "Well, I know." Zhang Jiajia said, "how can a good man like you not have a girlfriend?"


    "And I love my girlfriend very much," he said with a smile


    "So enviable." Zhang Jiajia''s eyes really showed a bit of envious color, gently sighed, "like you are such an excellent man, want to find a special love is really too difficult, said that I am some envy your girlfriend, can have you such an excellent and dedicated boyfriend."


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s normal. Oh, it''s time for you to go on stage."


    All the other singers were on stage at this time. Zhang Jiajia reacted and immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go on the stage. I''ll talk when I''m free, bad brother."


    "OK, I''ll talk to you later."


    Zhang Jiajia hopped on the stage, looking very cute.


    Lin bad took back his eyes and drank a few glasses of wine. Listening to the song, Zhang Jiajia said in a loud voice on the stage: "I''m singing a song, which is from the famous singer Wang Jiarui..."


    Lin bad heart moved, took out a mobile phone to have a look, there is still a week is Wang Jiarui''s concert!


    Lin bad bought several tickets at the concert. Finally, it was time!


    The corner of Lin bad''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Before I saw this woman on TV, now I''m going to see it with my own eyes. I don''t know what it''s like.


    One night later, Lin bad and Li lin''er went home together. Li lin''er didn''t want to tempt Lin bad this evening. After they went back, they soon lay down.


    But in the morning of the next day, Lin bad received a rush of phone calls. Lin took out his mobile phone and looked at Chu Wenxing''s call. The whole person was in a bit of spirits. He even called so soon. It seemed that there was any news.


    Lin bad connected Chu Wenxing and asked, "Chu Wenxing, what can I do for you?"


    "Bad brother, I just got some news. Last night, Wang Hui, the red stick of zhenwumen, had a conflict with Gong Zhenglong in the bath center. It seems that the two people had a direct fight inside, and Wang Hui stabbed Gong Zhenglong."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "fight? What happened? "


    "It''s said that it''s because of women. It seems that two people are fighting for women in the bath center. I don''t know the details. But Gong Zhenglong is in the hospital now. I heard that he has shed a lot of blood, but his life is not in danger."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there is no danger of life."


    "Ha ha, bad brother, you know, I thought so at that time."


    "Well, haven''t you been feeling a bit bored lately? I think something will be done soon. "


    "Something happened?" Chu Wenxing was a little excited and said, "bad brother, what''s the matter? Are you going to deal with Gong Zhenglong? Then I must be the first


    "No, it''s just that I think after this, the northern part of the city will soon be in a melee. Our boss, Raytheon, has long wanted to unify Chengbei district and has been looking for an opportunity. This time is just a good excuse. In my opinion, a big war is inevitable."


    "Great, great." Chu Wenxing excitedly said, "bad brother, this time I must rush in front of you, not to lose face."


    "Do you want to die too soon?" Lin Po snorted coldly, "I tell you, people are valuable only when they are alive. No matter how fierce you rush, no matter how brave you look, as long as you lose your life, you are not worth the living people. Now we''ve just followed Thor. Don''t put your life in it. Remember what I said. If we can''t get out of the way, we''ll wait and see what happens


    "Yes, bad brother, I see. But it''s boring. "


    "Of course, we can''t really stop doing it, but we have to do it at the most appropriate time to get the most benefit," Lin said with a smile


    "Anyway, bad brother, I''ll take your advice.""Well, keep watching Gong Zhenglong." A cold light flashed in Lin bad''s eyes.


    PS: it will be updated normally today, and will be renewed tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    After breakfast, Lin bad continued to go to Yulan University. In fact, it is no longer necessary for him to go to school now. However, Lin bad and Wei Qimian still have to get together. If they don''t meet each other every day, what''s the difference between them and a long-distance relationship?


    When Lin bad sat down at his seat, Wei Qimian whispered, "how was yesterday?"


    "Oh, I won." Lin bad said lightly.


    Wei Qimian some surprised way: "you still have such a big ability in the racing car?"


    "Of course, your husband is very strong." Lin bad showed off his pride and then said, "but they are just some amateurs. They don''t have any real skills, so I''m lucky."


    Lin bad said that, Wei Qimian didn''t know how to race cars, so he believed it. In fact, the third amateur fox hunter in China had the strength to compete with professional racing drivers.


    Wei Qimian crooned, "isn''t it luck for you to find a beautiful girlfriend like me?"


    "Yes, so I''m very lucky, but I think there is still a way to improve my luck and reach the level of explosion."


    "How to improve it?"


    Lin bad said with a bad smile: "it''s said that if you see red Men''s luck will be very strong. "


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red, she snorted with shame, and then she lowered her head slowly.


    Lin bad was just about to flirt with Wei Qimian again. Suddenly, he heard all the talk about the tickets for Wang Jiarui''s concert. Wei Qimian suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "there are five days left for Wang Jiarui''s concert."


    "Yes." Lin bad asked with a smile. In fact, he even bought the tickets. He was going to give Wei Qimian a surprise. Of course, he would like to surprise Mr. Park Yingxue and Li lin''er.


    Wei Qimian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I have two tickets. I''m looking for someone to go with me. I think, who should I look for..."


    Lin bad deliberately said, "you can find Mr. Park Yingxue."


    Seeing that Wei Qimian''s face changed, Lin Bao quickly laughed and said, "I''m kidding you. Actually, I bought tickets, not only for us, but also for other people."


    Wei Qimian didn''t ask whose ticket he was. He just asked, "what row is your ticket?"


    "Fifth row." "I grabbed it early, so it''s the front row."


    Wei Qimian squints his eyes and doesn''t speak when he sees Lin bad. Lin Po suddenly feels something wrong and asks carefully, "what row is that in?"


    Wei Qimian took out two tickets from his arms and gave them to Lin Bao casually. Lin Po took it and looked at it. He said with a wry smile, "you''re too bad. Do you want to see my jokes?"


    "Who makes you like to show off."


    It turns out that Wei Qimian''s two seats are just the middle seats in the first row, which are the best two seats in the concert.


    "It''s a great effort for you to buy such a good position," Lin said


    "Of course." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I specially asked my father to act. Otherwise, there are many young masters and young ladies staring at the first row, not to mention the best position in the middle. I heard that my father was also very difficult, but I really wanted to see me. Finally, I was robbed by his face. Even if the other young masters and ladies had any more face, they were not as good as my father Dad, do it yourself


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s all our young people''s business. If your father goes to buy tickets in person, he must be very depressed."


    Wei Qimian complacently crooned: "hum, who let me be his daughter''s?"


    Usually, Wei Qimian is always very independent and mature. At this time, she suddenly gives the impression that she is also an ordinary girl.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "you give those tickets to others. You and I sit in the front row."


    Lin Po, there''s nothing good to do with Wei Qimian. The first row is not going to give up to others, right? Even if he had no problem, Wei Qimian would not be happy, so he immediately agreed with a smile: "good."


    "Guess if Wang Jiarui will sing" lovers in heaven "this time, but" lovers in heaven "is to be sung by two people. Unless it is helpful to sing guests, it should not be sung." Wei Qimian said with a little regret, "it''s a pity that I especially like the song she sings. If I can''t sing it during the concert, it''s a pity."


    Lin Badao asked with a smile, "do you like this song so much, or is it because we sang this song together?"


    In the evening party held in the school before, Lin bad and Wei Qimian cooperated in the "heavenly lover".


    "All of them." Wei Qimian said shyly.


    Lin bad heart inside is also happy, quietly moved his arm to Wei Qimian, two people''s arms stick together.


    Although Lin bad and Wei Qimian are genuine male and female friends, so far, they haven''t gone too far. At most, they are holding hands and kissing each other, not to mention going to bed. Lin Po has not even touched Wei Qimian''s chest. However, Lin HSI Huan''s feeling, the subtle feeling of first love, makes people feel more provocative Add''s heart beating.Wei Qimian''s pretty face turned a little red, but his arm did not dodge. Instead, he pretended to be unconscious. Bang bang bang. It was obvious that the two people could hear each other''s violent heartbeat.


    "Well, no one in my age group has ever been in love and talks like me..." Lin bad thought of it silently, but he enjoyed the pure feeling of love.


    Soon, the teacher came to the class. This class was a music class. After Park Yingxue came in, she looked at Lin Po more. Then she stood on the platform and said, "class."


    All of them sat upright at once. Park Yingxue looked at Lin bad, and with a gentle smile, she said in a soft voice, "my class representative has come to class again. That''s good. Students should have more classes at their age."


    "Yes, sir." Lin bad attitude, a serious face, "my ideal is to study hard, day by day."


    Other students yelled out in a collective voice: "during school, do not engage in sex!"


    Then everyone burst into laughter, and Wei Qimian''s face began to blush.


    In the next few days, Lin Po didn''t contact Hua shiting any more. Every day, he had classes in the daytime and went to his own place to give instructions at night. By the way, Li lin''er was picked up and sent to work every day. However, the assassination did not happen again. However, Lin bad began to seize a good opportunity to kill Gong Zhenglong!


    PS: something happened two days ago. It''s really impossible to code. It''s not convenient to say about the character of people, so I won''t explain it Let''s start adding more shifts today. This is the first chapter of today. In addition, the reward list of previous circle activities will be announced at the latest the day after tomorrow. Sorry, sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After hanging up the phone, seeing Lin bad''s face brimming with smile, Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Gong Zhenglong was killed by me today."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, it''s one of the four red sticks under Raytheon''s hand, and one of the five red sticks including me."


    Li lin''er widened her eyes and asked, "isn''t the Thor going to let you go? After all, you just followed Thor


    "Normally, yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "but it just happened that Gong Zhenglong had a conflict with the people in Zhenwu gate these days, so I took the opportunity to frame Zhenwu gate."


    "Did Thor believe it?"


    "Can''t he believe it? What''s more, he is willing to believe it. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because he also wanted to find a reason to start the war. Only when he finally had a fight, could he have a chance to unify the whole northern underworld. Isn''t this a great opportunity?"


    Although Li liner said that she was not very clear about the situation here, she was also a smart person. Otherwise, she would not be the store manager. She immediately understood a lot and nodded: "so subconsciously, he is willing to let himself believe that this thing is done by people from zhenwumen?"


    "That''s right." Lin po said with a smile, "as long as I don''t show any flaws, he will never believe that I did it, nor would he like to believe that I did it. It''s so simple. He is going to call us together tomorrow. It is estimated that he is going to discuss the war. It is estimated that it is very close to the war. "


    Li lin''er worried: "but if you really fight, you will not be in danger in the future?"


    "I''ve promised to help you avenge your sister. This is a great opportunity. As long as we can fight, Thor will trust me more than before. In particular, there are only four left in the five red sticks. In this case, I will know more about him and find out his flaws."


    Li liner said, "I want to avenge my sister, but I don''t want you to be in danger because of me."


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I have to take good care of you, so I won''t put myself in a dangerous situation. Just a Thor, I can deal with it."


    Lin bad said this confidently. In Li lin''er''s opinion, lin''ao was trying to comfort her so as not to let her worry. However, he also had the capital of self-confidence. After all, he had carried out too many tasks and faced too many enemies before. This danger was also common to him. Did not lin''er end up in peace?


    Of course, Lin Po has already had a kind of psychological preparation. Any bodyguard in the world may lose his life at any time, so as long as you start to step into this industry, you should always think well that you may pay your life one day.


    Lin bad felt very happy, and Li lin''er was happy and worried.


    When the car drove to the outside of the apartment, Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t think about it. You don''t have to go to the bar tomorrow. Let Chu Wenxing take the place of you for a day. Tomorrow is the day of Wang Jiarui''s concert."


    Li lin''er''s eyes lit up and she felt a little excited, but soon her eyes darkened a little. Lin Bao then said with a smile, "I''ve bought you all the tickets. Are you happy?"


    Li lin''er said excitedly, "tickets?"


    "Yes, and it''s the front row seat. Not only you, but also my two good friends will go. You can meet tomorrow."


    "Great, I love Wang Jiarui. Tomorrow Can I really go tomorrow? "


    "Really." "Is it a surprise? Well... "


    Before Lin bad''s words were finished, his mouth was blocked, and Li lin''er''s soft lips were blocked. The two began to kiss each other. Li liner''s tongue slipped into her mouth and touched her lips.


    "Well..." Lin bad felt that his desire was kindled. The two people''s tongues touched each other gently, and their eyes looked at each other affectionately.


    Lin bad has been seduced by Li lin''er for a long time. When she teaches Li lin''er English every day, Li lin''er always wears sexy pajamas, which makes Lin bad want to stop, but he can still bear it. However, he kisses him directly. Lin has been holding back his desire for a long time, and immediately bursts out completely.


    They began to kiss each other crazily. Li lin''er''s eyes suddenly showed some pleading. Her mouth was separated from Lin bad. They stroked each other. Li lin''er gasped and said, "bad brother, you want me. I want to give my first time to the man I love. I don''t need you to be responsible for me. You have given me the second one Life, I don''t want to repay you for being grateful. I really want to leave no regrets in my life


    "I..." Lin bad was panting for breath. Suddenly, she tore up Li lin''er''s clothes. Li lin''er was right. She said that she should not have any regrets in her life. She scolded herself for not letting Li liner repay her by this way. She would feel guilty. But she just thought about herself, but she never thought that she might really want to stay A good memory, in this case, why do you have to embarrass yourself?At this moment, the two men finally broke through, not only mentally, but also psychologically. They took off their clothes, then put down the car seat, and the forest broke directly on it. Soon, they began to mix.


    This is Li lin''er''s first time, and also directly saw the red. After the two people separated, Lin bad asked lovingly, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s a little painful." Li lin''er said realistically, "but I''m very satisfied."


    Her face is ruddy and looks beautiful.


    "I''ll be good to you all the time," he said with a smile


    "Well." Li lin''er said in a soft voice, "you have been very good to me. What I just said is true. I don''t ask you to be responsible. I just need this beautiful memory. I''m very satisfied


    Lin bad soft voice: "silly girl, don''t lower yourself so humble. You are a little princess in my eyes. You need to be protected. Do you know?"


    "I Little princess Li lin''er is full of surprise and looks at Lin bad. Suddenly, she is deeply moved.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "of course, you are the little princess in my mind."


    "Thank you, bad brother."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Lin bad has put on his clothes. After Li lin''er has finished his clothes, he opens the door and gets out of the car. Then he goes to the co driver''s side and opens the door. Li lin''er has just stepped out of the car. Lin''er has hugged Li lin''er and strides towards the apartment.


    Open the door, into the apartment, Lin bad will Li lin''er back to the room, Li lin''er shy way: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Well, go wash, and then have an early rest tonight. I''ll take you to the concert tomorrow."


    "I Bad brother, stay and sleep with me tonight


    Lin bad thought for a moment, two people are already this kind of relationship, he is still there affectation what? So I agreed.


    Seeing the bad spot of Lin, Li lin''er felt very happy. She went into the bathroom and began to rush.


    After Li liner came out of the room, Lin bad went in and took a bath. Then they both lay on the bed together.


    "Bad brother, in fact, I feel that if we can live like this all the time, it will be the happiest thing in the world."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, I don''t think so. In fact, I seldom live such a down-to-earth life in the past two years. It''s really rare


    Li liner said: "you are not a steady life now. You have to face those underworld affairs every day."


    "You don''t know my previous life. If you do, you will know how difficult it is for me to live a peaceful life now. Although there will be some danger in the underworld in the north of the city, it''s nothing compared with my old days. "


    Li lin''er said with a puzzled face: "bad brother, what kind of person are you? I always feel that you are like a riddle and can''t see you clearly."


    "Fool, now I am the most real me, if you want to know my previous life, I can tell you."


    "Really?" Li lin''er was surprised, but hesitated for a moment and said, "if it''s inconvenient, I don''t need to say it. I''m very happy to be with you now."


    "There''s nothing I can''t say." Lin bad smiles and quickly tells Li liner some things about himself. For example, when he was a child, his father disappeared. Later, several mysterious and powerful neighbors taught him various skills, and he joined the No.1 bodyguard company to become a bodyguard. This time, he also wanted to complete the task.


    Lin bad talked and talked about it for a long time. Li lin''er listened to his previous tasks. Lin''er was very relaxed, but she was shocked. From time to time, she covered her heart and showed a look of surprise and worry.


    When Lin bad finished, she hugged him tightly and said with tears in her eyes: "bad brother, do you still want to leave? Do you really want to leave? "


    "Well..." Lin bad said with a smile, "but I can take this as my second home. As long as there is no task, I can still come back."


    "I''m not afraid of you leaving me Although I''m afraid, I''m more afraid that you''ll have to face those dangerous tasks all the time. I''m so worried that you''ll have an accident


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be OK. Do you believe in my ability?" he said with a smile


    "I believe it." Although she said that, Li lin''er was still worried about Lin bad. She put her face on Lin bad''s chest and said in a soft voice, "bad brother, I love you."


    Lin bad laughed bitterly. For the first time, he heard the girl say these three words to himself. But when these three words were heard in his ears, he felt that the whole person was intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The next day, Lin bad made a very delicious breakfast for Li lin''er. In fact, because the two people went to bed very late every day, their breakfast was close to lunch. Because of the relationship between Li lin''er and himself yesterday, Lin bad felt that he needed to nourish his body, so he cooked it abundantly. Then he ate a little and went out to meet him Location.


    Now everyone knows Lin bad''s identity. People in the restaurant call Lin bad brother when they see him. Lin bad goes all the way to the box. At this time, all the people in the box have arrived. Lin bad said in a hurry: "sorry, I''m late."


    Raytheon waved and said, "sit down. You''re not late. We''re early."


    Lin bad went to sit down. This time, he was at the top of the list. After all, he was the fifth of the five red sticks. Oh, now it can be said that he is the fourth of the four red sticks. After all, one of the five red sticks died.


    At this time, in addition to Raytheon, there were several old acquaintances in the box, Luo Xing, Raytheon''s bodyguard, the other three red sticks, Miao Yuanxin, Kang Peng, Zhang Zeli, and Tan Zirui, a white paper fan.


    These people are basically the highest level of Lei gang. There are many middle-level people, but they are not called.


    When Lin bad sat down, Thor said directly, "Lin Po, you already know the matter. What do you think you should do now?"


    "What to do?" Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "the one who killed us is not just a small minion. Of course, we have to retaliate and go back to fight with zhenwumen. But you''re the boss, and I''m not very experienced, so what I''m talking about is just a little bit of my own opinion. "


    Raytheon said, nodded, then looked at the others and said, "do you hear what Lin bad said just now, do you have any objection?"


    Tan Zirui''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak. He was one of those treacherous people. Naturally, he knew that Raytheon''s heart was inclined to war.


    "I think there may be something wrong with this," Zhang said


    Zhang Zeli, nicknamed Zhang Gui, was extremely ugly and cruel. His eyes, like poisonous snakes, gave Lin bad a deep look, and then said, "does Wang Hui really dare to kill our red stick? If you really dare to kill him, he and Gong Zhenglong just started to have a conflict. He also stabbed Gong Zhenglong. That knife can kill Gong Zhenglong, but he didn''t


    "Zhang Gui, what do you think?"


    "I think, maybe someone took this opportunity to attack Gong Zhenglong secretly." Zhang Zeli glanced at Lin bad again, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Badao scolded secretly in his heart. There is no contradiction between Laozi and you. What does it have to do with Lao Tzu''s killing Gong Zhenglong? But it''s hard for you to guess. I guess right. I really want to give you applause.


    Raytheon frowned and said, "who do you think it will be?"


    Zhang Zeli stopped talking. After all, he did not have any evidence. Moreover, the feelings of the four red sticks were not very deep. Therefore, he didn''t need to be too extreme, so he just stopped.


    Raytheon saw Zhang Zeli did not speak. Instead, he became angry. He patted the table and said in a loud voice, "do you think this is made by Lin bad?"


    Lin bad''s heart almost jumped out, and Raytheon was so impolite that he broke it directly. However, the tone of Thor could be heard. At least he didn''t think it was made by himself. So he wanted to put his heart in his stomach for the time being.


    Raytheon snorted and said, "I knew you would guess so, so I have sent people to investigate secretly. Lin had never left his own territory that night, and neither Dao nor Chu Wenxing left the territory. You all know Gong Zhenglong''s strength. Can an ordinary student party just slip into Gong Zhenglong''s room and cut his throat? "


    , everyone was silent. Lin Fei sighed. He was secretly investigating himself. It seemed that although he was eager to unite the whole city, he wanted to be the king of the underground city of the north of the city, but he was not completely stunned. Fortunately, he did not leave any handle on that night.


    Zhang Zeli said: "thunder boss, this matter is I think wrong."


    "Well." Raytheon nodded and said in a loud voice, "I just want to tell you that next we have to be united. All people have to trust each other and not doubt each other. Once we start a war with zhenwumen, the Luocha sect must help zhenwumen. Otherwise, we will destroy the luochagang after we destroy zhenwumen. So we are equal to one enemy and two enemies. If you can''t unite in this situation, can we win the battle? "


    Kang Peng, nicknamed "Kang Dashuai," calmly said, "what boss Lei said is reasonable."


    Others nodded.


    Tan Zirui, a white paper fan, said, "what does boss Lei mean? Are we going to declare war?"


    "Well." As soon as Raytheon patted the table, he exclaimed, "the five red sticks and a white paper fan of our Lei gang are all my right and left hands, all of them are my brothers of life and death. If the clothes are not changed, what should I do if my hands and feet are gone?"?? If he breaks my brothers and legs, it is tantamount to breaking up with me. I will not destroy zhenwumen. I''m sorry for my brother''s spirit in heaven! "Several other red sticks mentioned in Raytheon''s words were moved by it, and his eyes showed the light of the death of a scholar as a confidant. Lin bad was very moved on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. On the one hand, you made everyone work hard for you to satisfy your ambition. On the other hand, he took the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Gong Zhenglong''s death was worth it.


    Tan Zirui sighed: "boss Lei attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which is rare in the whole road. It''s our good fortune to be able to serve him. However, although our Lei Gang is strong now, if the other two major forces add up, it will not be so easy to deal with, so we still can''t be careless. "


    Raytheon said, "you can''t be careless, master. What can you do now?"


    Tan Zirui said: "I think the most important thing now is who will take over Gong Zhenglong''s territory and power. You know, it''s difficult for a snake to go without a head. If there is no person of high moral standing to take over his power, we Lei gang will inevitably lose something."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. "Commander Kang" Kang Peng was also a person who had a big view of the overall situation. He said calmly: "after Lin bad joined us, the balance of the three forces has been somewhat broken. We may be able to occupy some of the upper hand. But if we lose Gong Zhenglong''s power, I''m afraid our strength will be reduced but not increased."


    Raytheon said, "I have thought of what you said. There are some truth indeed. Who of you is better to take over?"


    In addition to the bad forest, the other three red sticks are somewhat ambitious.


    Lin bad thought in his heart that he was just a street power now. He was too weak and weak among several red sticks. If so, he might as well let himself take over. Only when his power was enhanced, could he have negotiation capital, and could he get the attention of Thunder God and know more secrets of Thor.


    Lin Po didn''t care whether the other three red sticks would have any opinions on him. He immediately took the initiative to say: "boss Lei, now I only have a street, and there are only dozens of brothers brought out from the school. To tell the truth, although I am now called the red stick, we are only looking at your face, in fact, not afraid of me."


    Raytheon looked at Lin bad in surprise and asked, "do you want to take over?"


    Others are also very surprised. Everyone knows what the relationship between Lin bad and Gong Zhenglong was before. Presumably, the people under Gong Zhenglong have deep opinions on Lin bad. If others go to take over, they can say that. If Lin bad takes over, there will be a lot of resistance.


    Lin bad seriously nodded his head and said: "yes, I want to take over. Since boss Lei has accepted me and let me be your red stick, I want to devote myself to it. But I have to have that strength. I think this is an opportunity."


    The three red sticks all looked at Lin Po with complicated eyes. Lin Po wanted to take away such a piece of fat. Although Lin Po was right, it should be given to Lin Po in principle. Lin Po had only one street. It was really pathetic. But no one would like to have too much meat in their hands. Naturally, they wanted to fight for it.


    Kang Peng said: "Lin Po, according to the truth, it is really up to you to take over. After all, after all, there are too few people under your hands after you come here, and the site is only one street, but Well, we all know about you and Gong Zhenglong. I''m afraid that if you take over, those people won''t listen to you, and people will be scattered. "


    Miao Yuanxin and Zhang Zeli all nodded one after another. The three of them first crowded out the bad forest, and then the three of them competed with each other again.


    Lin bad saw their ideas and sneered in his heart, but he stood up directly and said in a loud voice: "boss Lei, I know this task is arduous. It''s really difficult to complete it. But now that the war is coming, I''ll take the following people to accompany you to fight in the world? To tell you the truth, what I have in my hands is the student party, as you all know, and the number is still small. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to quit. I won''t be a real red stick. I''ll be a soldier under boss Lei''s hand. I can also help him fight in the world. How do you feel


    Tan Zirui looked at Lin Po in surprise, and Raytheon frowned a little. Now there is one Gong Zhenglong missing. He can''t cut his arm any more when he is about to face off with the other two forces. So he hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll allow you to take over his power, but you must make sure you take over his power smoothly And you can''t let that force dissipate just because you take over. "


    "I promise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Looking at the others, Raytheon said solemnly, "you all heard that Lin Po has the least territory and the least number of people. It doesn''t match his identity. Originally, this site should be handed over to Lin bad, but we all have some concerns. Now that Lin Po has promised that he can take care of the people under Gong Zhenglong''s control, I''ll give him the site, and all of you don''t have any complaints. "


    Kang Peng said with a smile: "boss Lei has been thinking too much. Normally speaking, it should have been reasonable for Lin Shicai to take over Gong Zhenglong''s territory. Originally, we were just worried that there would be some trouble for Lin bad to take over Gong Zhenglong''s territory. Now that Lin Po is so confident, we have no objection. It''s reasonable to give it to Lin Xie."


    Lin Badao took a look at Kang Peng. He had a general''s demeanor. His temperament was more like a commander-in-chief than a red stick. He looked more unfathomable than Gong Zhenglong.


    Kang Peng saw Lin bad looking at him and nodded with a smile: "if there is anything you need to help, you can tell me at any time."


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    Raytheon said solemnly: "this time, we have to face two forces at the same time. The bad forest side is the key. Those people used to follow Gong Zhenglong. If all of them can be used for our own use, then naturally we will have a slight advantage. If not, I''m afraid it will be a little bit irritated."


    Lin bad also issued a military order: "don''t worry, I will be able to deal with it."


    "Well." Raytheon nodded his head and said, "you should be more careful after you go. I can only give you three days. Within three days, you must let all those people willingly work for you, otherwise, I will distribute the territory and manpower to the other three people."


    "I understand." Lin bad breathed out his breath. Three days should be enough time. Maybe it''s very troublesome for others. But he doesn''t believe that these people and his opponents are more difficult to deal with?


    The other three people support Lin bad on the surface, but they are obviously waiting for the fun. In their eyes, Lin Po is just a college student who has just left the campus. The reason why he was able to manage a street before is just a street, which is nothing. On the other hand, people outside will take care of Raytheon''s face, after all, Lei Banghong''s The name is still very easy to use, but there has always been such a deep contradiction between Gong Zhenglong and Lin bad. It is almost impossible for Gong Zhenglong''s people to accept Lin bad.


    After Gongjing took over the liquor, I would like to see all the members in the same party


    Everyone raised their glasses. At least they were better than Gong Zhenglong in this respect. On the surface, they still gave Lin bad face, but it also proved that they were more terrible than Gong Zhenglong.


    Then, as we drank, we talked about the strength comparison between the two sides. Lin gangcai really knew how deep the underworld was in the north of the city. The number of Lei gang had reached thousands. However, the real core strength was two or three thousand people. Nearly one thousand of them only listened to the orders of Thunder God. There were about four or five hundred people under the hands of the other red sticks, while those of zhenwumen and luochabang The strength is much weaker than the Lei Gang, but the two sides together can barely be equal with Lei gang.


    After lunch, Raytheon called Gong Zhenglong''s people in front of Lin Bao and told them that the new boss was Lin Po, and that Lin Po had to deal with the rest.


    Today, Lin bad is going to the concert, so he is not in a hurry. After he gets his phone number, he will tell them to meet him tomorrow night. When he arrives, he will give them a good hand. It is estimated that there will be another bitter struggle.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lin bad went home and told the news to Li lin''er, who was worried that Lin bad had killed Gong Zhenglong. So she was always worried that Raytheon would find out and make trouble for Lin bad. However, it turns out that Raytheon can''t be omnipotent, and there will be things he doesn''t know.


    Two people happily had dinner. While watching TV in the room, Li liner was worried and said, "I''ll see your partner in the evening. She won''t hate me, will she?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I have found a chance to tell her about you yesterday, eh It''s inevitable for women to be a little jealous, but it''s impossible to hate you. She said that she would like to have frequent contact with you when she has the opportunity


    Li lin''er vomited and said, "that''s good. I promise I won''t rob a man with her, and I can''t do it. She''s the princess of the Wei family..."


    Lin bad smiles. In order to avoid embarrassment when they meet, Lin Po tells each other about their affairs in the past two days. Of course, Lin Po doesn''t say that he has had a relationship with Li lin''er, but he tells Li lin''er about his own affairs. Originally, Wei Qimian hears that the two people live under the same roof, but after listening to Li lin''er''s experience, he is not happy After that, he began to show sympathy, and his discontent disappeared. He just warned Lin bad not to bully the little girl at home. He agreed in a hurry.


    Two people were talking, the doorbell rang. Lin bad was about to stand up. Li lin''er had already stepped over and said, "I''ll open the door."Li lin''er walked to the door, took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. She kept telling herself that it was OK. It was OK. Now she had a feeling of being caught and raped. Her heart beat faster and her mood was tense.


    Finally, Li liner still plucked up the courage to open the door handle, but there were several girls standing outside the door. The beautiful one in the middle was dazzling. Even a beautiful girl like Li lin''er could not help but envy each other.


    "You are Lynn." This girl is Wei Qimian. She takes Li liner''s hand and says with a smile, "we''ll go to the concert together in a moment. Should I be welcomed?"


    "Welcome, of course..." Li lin''er said quickly, "come in quickly."


    Li lin''er was worried that Wei Qimian would give her a look at her face. Unexpectedly, her attitude was still very warm. She was a bit at a loss for a moment.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s almost time for us to go in. Let me introduce you. I''m Wei Qimian, um She is our teacher, park Yingxue. These two are my roommates, Zhou Yuanyuan and song Tingting


    Li lin''er said one by one: "Hello, Hello, hello."


    Wei Qimian looked inside and exclaimed, "the forest is bad. Come out quickly. Let''s go directly."


    "Oh, good!"


    Lin Badao agreed and came out of it and said, "let''s go directly. There is still more than an hour left. It''s good to get there in advance."


    Wei Qimian has been holding Li liner''s hand. Song Tingting gives Zhou Yuanyuan a color and whispers in Zhou Yuanyuan''s ear: "our mianmianmian is really big. People live with Lin bad, and she won''t think about it much? I''m still so enthusiastic about people. "


    Zhou Yuanyuan stealthily pokes song Tingting for a moment, shakes his head, and then takes advantage of no one''s attention, then lowers his voice and says: "Lin bad said before, this girl is really very poor, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, you are all good people." Song Tingting curled her lips and said, "who doesn''t know it''s very pathetic. I just think that it''s lonely and widowed. I feel unhappy for the sake of continuity."


    Zhou Yuanyuan smiles. She knows that song Tingting has always been such a character. She is actually very good, but her personality is quite straightforward, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    Several people all got into the car. Lin bad was in the driver''s seat. Originally Wei Qimian should have been in the front seat. However, Wei Qimian asked song Tingting to sit in the front. She sat with other people in the back. She had been accompanying Li liner and park Yingxue. When Lin Bao saw that they were getting along well, he was relieved.


    The car finally drove to the parking lot near the gymnasium, but the outside of the stadium was full, so the parking position of the car was not far or near. After getting off the car, it would take more than ten minutes to get to the gate of the stadium.


    After the car was stopped, several people began to get off the bus. Wei Qimian said with a smile, "lin''er, Lin Po didn''t tell me about you before. Otherwise, we would have become friends."


    Li lin''er has a little bit of shame in her heart. Although she said that she didn''t have the idea of robbing Wei Qimian''s boyfriend, she also liked Lin Po after all, and had a relationship with Lin bad. The more she looked at Wei Qimian, the more she felt that Wei Qimian''s people were very good, and the more she felt that his heart was very bad. However, after all, there was no way to say anything more, Li lin''er said with a smile "Then you can often come home to be a guest."


    "I usually go to school, but if I have time on weekends, I''ll come and sit down."


    "Well." Li liner said with a smile: "it''s better to come near noon, or I''m afraid I can''t get up."


    "Cluck, of course I know. The bar is very busy every day. It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard at all." Li lin''er seriously said, "if it wasn''t for the bad brother, maybe I''m still homeless now, and I can''t even get out of the sea of misery. Now the bad brother returns me to work, and I''m not hard at all."


    Wei Qimian seriously said: "if you think the bar is not suitable for you, you can go to my company. I will let me arrange a better department for you."


    "No, I really don''t Li liner shook her head and said, "my education is not good. I can''t drag you down. Now I feel that the bar is suitable for me, so I really don''t need it."


    "Well, you don''t have to let me know if you want to go." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "lin''er, Lin bad told me that you are beautiful. I''m still curious. Today I see you look really good-looking."


    Li lin''er was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, you are good-looking."


    Park Ying snow in the side of a smile, quietly said to Lin bad: "how do you do it, they are really happy."


    Lin Po was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said with a smile: "this is normal. There is no contradiction between them. Don''t think about it. Li lin''er and I are innocent."


    Lin bad thought to himself that we are a pure relationship between men and women, so it is called innocence.


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "do you really think I can''t see it? Although I''ve never been with anyone before But after all, she is also a girl. She is very sensitive here. Li lin''er is definitely interested in you, and the relationship between you two is absolutely ambiguous. "Lying trough, can you see that? That''s too bad. Park Yingxue can see that Wei Qimian is also very smart. How could he not know?


    Lin bad went to see Wei Qimian again, but he was very happy to see Wei Qimian. He didn''t feel like his rival met at all. He was a little relieved. Maybe Wei Qimian was not very sensitive in this respect?


    Li liner''s personality is very good, and Wei Qimian is constantly looking for topics there, so several girls soon get familiar with each other, and song Tingting doesn''t have much hostility to Li liner.


    As they walked to the gate of the gymnasium, Lin Bao and Wei Qimian took out their tickets. Lin Po gave them to others. Wei Qimian''s tickets were used by Lin Po and Wei Qimian. They held the tickets and went through the security inspection. Then they walked into the venue and found each other''s seats.


    Lin bad said to park Yingxue, Li liner and others: "you sit here. Mianmianmian and I have gone to the front row seat."


    "Well." Li lin''er and park Yingxue are sour in their hearts, but they both agree.


    Four girls sat down one by one. Park Yingxue sighed in her heart and thought to herself, what can I do if I have nothing to do with it? I should be happy for them.


    After Lin bad and Wei Qimian sat down in the first row, Wei Qimian asked with a smile: "are you two really innocent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Er." Lin Badao couldn''t help but smile, "you are still jealous."


    "I just saw through it at a glance." Wei qimianjiao snorted, and then said, "forget it, I don''t blame you. You are kind to her. I''m afraid any girl can''t help but agree with each other."


    Lin Po was a little speechless. Wei Qimian had guessed this correctly. Lin Po felt guilty if he wanted to deny it.


    Wei Qimian said: "in fact, this idea is very normal. I can''t blame her. Besides, you may not have that kind of mind under the same roof, but it''s inevitable that you can''t control it after a long time. I know men in this respect. After all, I''ve seen many men who don''t know how many women are outside in the circle I usually contact. You''ve compared with them It''s a good experience. "


    "Mianmianmian, you are the only girl friend I have."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I believe it, so I don''t blame you, but Li liner is a poor girl, as long as you remember not to hurt her."


    "Well." Lin bad felt even more ashamed. He held Wei Qimian''s hand tightly. The women''s feelings were really sharp. Besides Wei Qimian''s words moved Lin bad, he could not help feeling ashamed.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "what you see here is not so clear."


    Lin Bao finally stopped talking about that topic when he saw Wei Qimian. He said with a sigh of relief: "yes, I thought that sitting in the first row would be able to see the appearance of the stage from a close distance. It was also very vague."


    "Well, it''s still very clear to see the big screen."


    There are big screens in all four directions above. You can see the arrangement on the stage. For the moment, Wang Jiarui has not appeared and the concert has not officially started.


    Lin Po took a look at the time, and it would be about ten minutes.


    Wei Qimian sighed: "I never thought that there would be such a perfect woman as Wang Jiarui in the world before."


    "Cough, actually I think you are the most perfect in the world."


    Wei Qimian pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I''ve heard for a long time that men start to talk sweet to girls after they do something wrong. It seems that they are right indeed."


    "Don''t make a fuss. I mean it." "Do you know how I felt when I first saw you? That''s the seven fairies in the sky falling to earth. "


    "And then? Face down first? "


    "Khan, you can misinterpret my meaning. You didn''t find that when I saw you at the first time, I was already fascinated by you, didn''t you?"


    "Cluck, you so sweet a mouth, before if said that has not been in several objects, I do not believe."


    "I''ve never been there." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I go through life and death every day. Where is the object''s mind?


    Wei Qimian doubted: "really?"


    "Really." "To tell you the truth, I''ve teased a lot of girls before, but I''ve never been serious with anyone. So you''re really my first girlfriend. I and the former girls are almost sure that each other is casual play, a happy figure, these I will not hide from you


    Wei Qimian asked, "are you happy?"


    "Not really." Lin Po sighed, "the main thing is to relieve the pressure in our heart. The pressure of our bodyguard industry is always huge, even greater than that of killers. After all, the killer industry takes the initiative to kill people, while our bodyguards are passive. All the employers who employ us are faced with great danger. Ha ha, in fact, your father hired me to protect you this time, which is the lowest risk factor task that I have taken over, and there is no danger. "


    Wei Qimian looks at Lin Bao with some heartache.


    Lin bad said seriously: "we want to protect the employer, so if there is a gun coming, we must use our own body to block the bullet. I saw several of my companions sacrifice, and two of them just died in front of me. For people like us, if they don''t vent, they will die sooner or later. So developing one night stand with some women who are already very open is the best way to vent. "


    Lin badchang took a breath, looked at Wei Qimian seriously, and said," I told you all about it. I feel more comfortable. Do you think I am scum now? Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    "I will." Wei Qimian''s eyes twinkled with tears, and the whole person approached Lin bad. He held Lin Bao''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "I understand you very much. I won''t blame you after I know this. It will only make me love you more. Lin bad, don''t be a bodyguard any more, just stay with me all the time, OK? You can go to work in my father''s company, and gradually you can take over his work. "


    "A soft meal?" Linbad touched his nose.


    Wei Qimian said angrily, "what''s a soft meal? Isn''t my father''s going to be mine? Can I support such a big company as a girl, so I think it''s reasonable for you to go to the company. What''s more, if you can take over the company one day, it''s also because you have that ability. Otherwise, my father and other directors will not agree to give it to you. ""Don''t think about it, I don''t have that idea for the moment," Lin said with a smile


    "All right." Wei Qimian said, "even if you run your bar, it''s good. In short, stay here."


    After Wei Qimian said this, he looked at Lin Po with expectation in his eyes. His eyes were clearly looking forward to Lin Po''s promise.


    Lin Badao''s heart softened and he was almost ready to accept it. However, he thought that if he agreed now, Wei Qimian would be disappointed sooner or later. When he thought of this, he did not directly refuse. He just said, "we will study these problems later. Today, I will accompany you to watch Wang Jiarui''s concert at ease."


    "Well." Wei Qimian sighs gently in her heart. She feels that Lin Po wants to refuse, but she doesn''t want to destroy the beautiful mood of today.


    However, Wei Qimian is not the kind of girl who has to make her own decisions about any problems. Some things can be discussed later. She will also respect Lin bad''s opinions. Therefore, she will not discuss them for the time being. After a look around, it is already dark, and there are many people around, almost full of people.


    When Wei Qimian looked back, several acquaintances sitting in the fourth row were still waving to Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian also waved his hand and yelled, "we''ll sing along with you later!"


    Zhou Yuanyuan and others called out: "good!"


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene has risen, even park Yingxue is also a little red face, with a bit of excitement.


    Sitting next to Wei Qimian, a 20-year-old man in a black leather coat had been peeping at him from time to time just now. Suddenly, he asked, "Hello, are you Wei Qimian?"


    Wei Qimian said unexpectedly, "yes, are you?"


    "I met you once three years ago, I''m Li Muhua!" the young man said excitedly


    "Li Muhua?" Wei Qimian has some doubts in his eyes.


    "My father is the chairman of Tonghua group. We met at the dinner party three years ago," Li explained


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember." Wei Qimian said apologetically, "sorry, I just forgot."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Li Muhua, a gentleman, said with a smile, "I can''t believe that we can meet here. It''s fate. Three years ago, I remember that I went to Mayor Zhang''s dinner party with my father. Uncle Wei also took you there. I remember that parents on both sides joked that our age was very well matched."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I have a boyfriend now, at that time it was really a joke."


    "Yes." Li asked, "is this your boyfriend next to you?"


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Lin bad. Lin Po, this is Li Muhua, the son of the chairman of Tonghua group. "


    Li Muhua held out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Li Muhua."


    Lin bad also stretched out his hand, two people hold together, Lin bad smile way: "I am Lin bad."


    Li Muhua and Lin bad shook hands and said with a smile, "brother Lin bad should be a student now. I don''t know where to study?"


    Lin bad responded, "Yulan college."


    "Oh." Li Muhua frowned slightly and then said with a smile, "I have heard of this school. I heard that the discipline of the school is not very good. Only children with poor family conditions will go there to study."


    Lin bad smiles in his heart. Li Muhua looks modest and gentleman, but in fact, he intends to attack himself. But this time, he said something wrong. Lin bad then looks at Wei Qimian.


    Sure enough, Wei Qimian frowned and said, "Yulan college is funded by my family, and I am also studying in Yulan college."


    "Oh, so it is." Li Murua said in his heart that he was not good. He showed an apology on his face and said, "I apologize for what I just said. It seems that some things are rumors."


    "Not really." Wei Qimian said, "the original intention of our family to establish this school is to let those who want to study but have poor family conditions can have a better learning environment."


    "It''s noble, it''s great. It sounds like I admire it." Li Mu Hua praises a way, "in this respect, uncle Wei is really a model to learn from."


    Wei Qimian smiles and says nothing.


    When Li Muhua had to continue to speak, the stage suddenly lit up, and the music began to ring. Suddenly, his eyes began to look at the stage, including the eyes of all the people on the stage.


    As the music continued to ring, a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the stage, and the lifting platform rose slowly from below. Wang Jiarui, a new generation of idol powerful female singer, finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain and appeared in front of all the fans!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Everyone held their breath, only to see a slender beauty in black tights and white trousers slowly ascended from below. When she appeared on the big screen, the whole scene was boiling.


    Lin bad can''t help but stare big eyes, this is Wang Jiarui, this is the national goddess Wang Jiarui, even Lin bad look at the goddess almost stop breathing!


    In addition to Wei Qimian, this is the second woman who feels that her heart almost stops. She slowly swings her raised hand and yells into the microphone: "miss me?"


    "Yes Almost every corner of the room was making the same sound. Lin Bao found that Wei Qimian, who was next to him, was shouting loudly.


    Song Tingting, Zhou Yuanyuan, park Yingxue and Li liner are all shouting. Their faces are red and they seem to have stars in their eyes.


    Wang Jiarui waved her hands, and her face was filled with a beautiful and moving smile: "I miss you, do you love me?"


    "Love


    This time, even Lin bad couldn''t help shouting. He was really affected by the atmosphere of the scene. At this moment, he personally faced Wang Jiarui. Even though it was very far away, it looked very fuzzy. He could only see her clearly from the big screen, but he still felt his heart beating.


    Wang Jiarui laughed happily, and then the whole audience cried out: "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you!"


    This kind of atmosphere makes Lin bad keep shouting with everyone. Lin bad has heard Wang Jiarui''s song, but it''s hard to imagine that there is such a perfect singer in the world. Both her singing and her appearance have reached the peak. Her dress is not gorgeous, but her simple clothes have already made everyone fall for it.


    In fact, Wei Qimian''s appearance may not be under Wang Jiarui, but Wang Jiarui has a star halo that other girls don''t have, which makes people feel excited.


    Wang Jiarui waited until everyone was finished. She took the microphone and said to the scene, "this is my first time to hold a concert in Tongcheng. Although I am here for the first time, I feel the warmth of my family. Those warmth are brought to me by you. I think I will come again in the future. I will come for the first time and the second time. I will come many times. You welcome me Is it? "


    Welcome


    This time, Lin broke his neck and yelled, and the others were the same. The scene was completely boiling.


    Wang Jiarui said with a happy smile: "next I''ll give you the first song, which is also my famous song," beautiful clouds. "


    This song was also heard by Lin bad. He suddenly found that he had actually heard a lot of Wang Jiarui''s songs. The lyrics and compositions of some songs may not be top-notch, but Wang Jiarui''s singing is indeed first-class, and the most important thing is that she has a voice that should be sung by nature. Lin bad has never seen such a voice.


    When the music started, the beautiful melody made everyone quiet down. Then Wang Jiarui opened her voice. At the moment when she opened her voice, everyone was astonished. Even Lin bad was amazed. Such a perfect song, such a perfect voice, and her face are the most perfect masterpieces in the world. It''s hard to imagine why the creator is so Eccentric, creating such a perfect and charming creature.


    Wei Qimian took Lin''s bad hand and exclaimed: "it''s really good to hear. Wang Jiarui''s live version is better than what I heard on TV."


    "Well, this proves that she has real singing skills. To be honest, one day she will definitely be the top singer in China." Forest bad made a direct assertion.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "you, the student who came out of the Conservatory of music, must be accurate in what you say."


    Wei Qimian chuckles. Lin bad knows that this is a lie before making fun of himself. He is a student of conservatory of music.


    They continue to listen attentively to the song, and then hum along with the song. Li Muhua on one side has long been intoxicated with it. However, he occasionally takes a glance at Wei Qimian''s side face with ambition in his eyes.


    Soon, the first song ended, and then began the second song. Wang Jiarui didn''t say a word. She sang five songs in a row. Everyone enjoyed listening and singing. Wang Jiarui stopped and disappeared from the stage.


    Less than a minute later, Wang Jiarui reappeared on the stage and changed into a gorgeous dress. She looked like a fairy. She picked up the microphone and suddenly said with a smile, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "I just like the way you tell the truth!"


    Lin Po couldn''t help laughing. Wang Jiarui was a bit interesting. Although I don''t know if it''s true in life, at least on the stage.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "next, my song has something to do with my clothes. It''s called" gorgeous dancing clothes. "


    The whole audience was boiling again. This is a very famous fast song of Wang Jiarui, and Lin bad has heard of it.


    "When I''m singing, we all jump with each other."


    Everyone was yelling "OK". Then the music started. Wang Jiarui began to sing and dance.Lin bad''s eyes widened, and there was a scream in the audience. When Wang Jiarui was dancing, she was really like a fairy in the sky. People couldn''t turn their eyes away. Li Muhua clenched his fist and thought in his heart that I must get this woman.


    The others were all cheering and screaming, and then they all got up and started swinging along.


    Lin bad also stood up and danced with her body. Wang Jiarui has such magic power. Her sad singing makes everyone sad. Her warm love song makes everyone moved. Her hot dance music makes everyone want to dance their own body.


    After the song ended, she sang five or six songs in a row, and then Wang Jiarui stopped. She went to change another suit of clothes, a pure white gauze skirt. Then she looked around and said with a sweet smile: "next, I want to sing a song of love in heaven."


    The whole audience was boiling and everyone was screaming wildly. This is one of our favorite songs. It is also a song that Lin bad and Wei Qimian sang together in school before. Lin bad and Wei Qimian are also very excited. They are also looking forward to hearing the original song today, but they didn''t expect that it would come true.


    Wei Qimian said excitedly: "it''s really great. I just don''t know which assistant singer she invited. This song is not sung by one person, but by two people."


    "I''m curious," said Lin bad


    Almost everyone in the audience was thinking and looking forward to the appearance of the mysterious guests. At this time, Wang Jiarui also said with a smile: "we are looking forward to our mysterious guests now?"


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but it was tacit.


    Wang Jiarui chuckled: "the next is a very interesting link. We don''t have mysterious guests, but we will have lucky guests today. Now, as long as the men who can sing this song and can dance can stand up. Oh, those who have girlfriends should be careful and kneel down on the washboard!"


    The scene screamed together. The scream almost pierced the eardrum. We all understood that today we were looking for the fans to sing with Wang Jiarui. God, who would be the lucky fan?


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "must everyone understand? I want to find a lucky fan to sing with me and dance with me. Who has the confidence? Raise your hand


    PS: start to adjust the work and rest, not to change today, update early tomorrow, in addition, the list of winners will be announced, please all pay attention to the circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The whole scene was boiling. I don''t know how many people raised their hands to stand up. Some people jumped and jumped, calling me and me in their mouths.


    Wei Qimian takes a look at Lin Badao, and suddenly laughs and says that he pulls Lin bad up.


    Lin Badao was also moved, but he was afraid that Wei Qimian was following him. He was embarrassed to raise his hand. He was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I''m a girl and it''s not convenient to cooperate on the stage. Raise your hand!"


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be jealous. They are big stars. You think you can get them if you want to. Come on stage quickly and ask for my autograph."


    "OK, but there are tens of thousands of people on the scene. I can''t guarantee that I can come to the stage." Lin Po still raised his hand. Although he felt that there was little hope in his heart, he was looking forward to it.


    Wang Jiarui pretended to bite her fingers, looked around and said, "who do I choose? I didn''t expect that there are so many people who can sing this song. But have you really learned how to dance?"


    Wei Qimian pointed to Lin Bao and exclaimed, "he will, he will!"


    However, Wang Jiarui on the stage obviously couldn''t hear. There were too many people on the scene. She was still thinking on purpose. In fact, she was mobilizing the mood of the whole audience.


    At this time, Wang Jiarui suddenly began to stretch out her fingers, pointed to a circle, and then fell on Lin bad''s body and said, "that''s you, Congratulations, handsome brother!"


    Lin''s bad luck is good. It''s my turn??


    Wei Qimian is also confused. Several beauties who came with Lin bad and Wei Qimian are also stupid. After all, everyone just tries. How can the pie from the sky really hit their own people?


    Several people all cheered, others were full of envy to look at Lin bad, tens of thousands of people in the audience almost all looked at Lin bad with envy.


    Lin''s heart puffed and coughed. He covered up his nervousness and walked to the stage.


    As a matter of fact, Lin bad is a person who is used to seeing big scenes. All kinds of leaders, rich businessmen and stars have met and contacted a lot. He thought he could be very indifferent, but he didn''t know why. The closer he got to the stage, the more clearly he saw Wang Jiarui''s appearance, the more violent his heart was beating.


    "Calm and calm. I haven''t seen any scenes before. How can I see a girl so unpromising? Isn''t it a star? Is it beautiful? Is it not temperament? What else does she have? Well It seems that this is enough. "


    Lin bad went to the stage, and finally came into close contact with Wang Jiarui. The two people looked at each other. Wang Jiarui''s big watery eyes made Lin bad feel cardiac arrest.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wang Jiarui smiles.


    Lin bad also laughed. Originally he was nervous, but with Wang Jiarui''s words, he suddenly felt very interesting. After so many years of his debut, how could he never know what is tension? He suddenly became relaxed, and then showed a bad smile on his face and asked, "guess if I''m nervous?"


    Wang Jiarui was stunned for a moment. She was also in contact with a lot of fans. When Lin bad came to the stage, she could clearly feel that Lin was very nervous. Normally speaking, she would be more and more nervous after facing herself, but now how could it be His appearance is so indifferent, as if two people are not idols and fans, but old friends who have not met for a period of time, everything seems so natural.


    But Wang Jiarui, after all, is a big star. She soon regained her consciousness and said with a smile into the microphone: "congratulations to this lucky fan. Can you introduce yourself and say your name?"


    Wang Jiarui handed the microphone to Lin bad, who took it, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ve been listening to Wang Jiarui''s songs for a while, but being a fan of Miss Wang Jiarui is just a matter of the past Ah, please don''t spray me. I was influenced by many friends around me recently. I began to like Miss Wang Jiarui. I''m glad to have the opportunity to cooperate with Miss Wang Jiarui. Well, I''m good at singing and dancing. I don''t think there''s a big problem. To be honest, Miss Wang Jiarui''s choice of me on the stage should be the most sensible choice! "


    All the people below were laughing, and Wang Jiarui also laughed. She said to the wearing Mike, "you haven''t said your name yet?"


    "Bad woods, double woods, bad guys."


    "Lin Po, it''s a very interesting name. Would you like to prepare it for us now?"


    "Well, let''s start now."


    The music began to play, and there was a lot of discussion below.


    "How lucky this man is."


    "But if you want to admire people''s psychological quality, you are not afraid at all."


    "Ha ha, not only is he not afraid. I think his way of speaking is just a little narcissistic."


    "It would be nice to be thick skinned."


    "Well, if only I could be on stage. To tell you the truth, I''ve practiced this song very well. Even though I''m not good at dancing, it''s almost over.""Ha ha, who let you not be so lucky as others, but he just said so much. If you can''t sing and dance in a while, you''ll be dead."


    "What''s so humiliating? It''s estimated that for him to be able to get close contact with Wang Jiarui on the stage, he is already very satisfied. I don''t know how many people are envious of him."


    "It''s true that this is nothing to be ashamed of, but something to be envied."


    And in Lin bad''s acquaintances over there, song Tingting said with a smile: "Lin Po is always so cheeky, he seems to always don''t know what is to be embarrassed!"


    "I found it, too." Zhou Yuanyuan said with a smile, "but because of this, I am more optimistic about him. In fact, this should not be said to be cheeky, it should be said that the psychological quality is excellent. When one day we really enter the society, we will all find that psychological quality is actually a very important thing."


    "Cut, it''s very nice to say, OK, it''s not cheeky, it''s a good psychological quality." Song Tingting said, "but I''m really looking forward to it."


    Li lin''er asked, "does brother Lin bad really know this song?"


    "Of course." Song Tingting said, "at the beginning, he and Mianmian performed together in school. They are all very professional."


    Zhou Yuanyuan said with a smile, "in fact, Lin is more professional."


    "Well." Park Ying Xue nodded and said, "on that day, mianmianmian was not as professional as Lin bad, but her appearance was so good that it was easy to make people ignore other aspects. Lin''s professional performance was really in place. To tell the truth, even I was far less than Lin bad. That day''s performance was really a special success."


    Li liner''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    When the music started, Wang Jiarui just started to open her voice, and the whole audience was boiling. Wei Qimian''s eyes were shining and he murmured to himself, "the first time I heard Wang Jiarui sing this song on the spot is really much better than mine."


    Li Muhua listened attentively, but he was also a little distracted and paid attention to Wei Qimian. After all, he had the idea of Wei Qimian. It happened that Lin bad was still on the stage at this time, which was his best chance. So after listening to Wei Qimian''s words, he immediately said, "do you know how to sing this song? It''s really amazing. In fact, you can''t compare with each other. She''s a singer, and her major is singing. If you''re a professional, you''re probably better than her. "


    Wei Qimian gave a polite smile and said, "thank you."


    On the surface, it''s thanks, but in fact it''s perfunctory.


    Li Muhua seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and said with a smile, "but what does your boyfriend do at home?"


    Wei Qimian said quietly: "open a bar."


    "Oh, the bar business is also good, but compared with your Wei family, the difference is too far. You can''t go up to the grade. Please don''t mind. I didn''t mean to say that. I just think uncle Wei can agree with you two together? There must be a lot of resistance? "


    Wei Qimian is a little unhappy when he hears about these things. However, compared with the Wei family, the Li family belongs to the same level of commercial groups, and no one is better than the others. So Wei Qimian is not very convenient to offend others, so he has to perfunctorily say: "we Wei family has enough money, my father doesn''t care about these."


    "Uncle Wei is really a very open-minded elder. I admire him." Li Mu Hua promised with a smile, and did not go on. He was a smart man. He watched his words while chatting. He knew that if he continued to provoke others, it would be counterproductive, so he immediately stopped talking.


    Wang Jiarui''s song sounded, and he was still dancing on the stage. With this song, Lin Bao seemed to be immersed in this artistic conception. At this time, he was no longer himself, and Wang Jiarui was no longer Wang Jiarui. They were like a pair of lovers who loved each other in the palace of heaven. They only looked at each other, but the rules of the heavenly palace Moment strict, but let them can not more than half a step, more and more deep thoughts in the heart.


    Wang Jiarui sang and danced, and then it was Lin bad''s turn. Everyone was immersed in Wang Jiarui''s singing and dancing. Originally, they thought that Lin bad would destroy this beautiful artistic conception after he opened his mouth. However, he just opened his mouth and shocked them. Even Wang Jiarui looked at Lin bad with an incredible look on her face The original deep feelings disappeared, eyes full of shock color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Just as soon as Lin Hsiao opened his voice, he directly shocked the audience. His singing was full of male magnetism and affectionate. Just one sentence made everyone feel sad and wanted to cry.


    If you don''t look at the star halo, Lin bad''s singing skills are close to Wang Jiarui''s, and even can keep pace with each other.


    Wang Jiarui was surprised to see Lin bad, and suddenly she felt a little excited. She used to sing this song with another male singer, but the singing skill of the other male singer was so common that it lowered the level of the song. However, even this is a classic, she did not expect that a casual fan could actually sing this song Enough to sing beyond that male singer''s level, even close to the strength of domestic first-line singers, even if it is not as good as her, there is no difference.


    It''s too powerful. It''s really so powerful. She just went to see Lin bad''s face carefully at this time. The knife like face should have been very severe, but it always gave people a bad ruffian feeling and was full of another unique charm.


    With such image and singing skills, if you enter the singing world, you will have a chance to become a popular idol singer?


    Wei Qimian in the audience is also crazy. She thinks of that night, the chorus of the two of them, the deep love of Lin bad, and the confession of Lin bad to her that night. She is a bit drunk for a moment.


    All the people in the audience are intoxicated with Lin bad''s singing. Park Yingxue''s eyes are red. Song Tingting mumbles: "my God, how can I want to cry."


    At this moment, Li liner can''t help but cry. She didn''t expect that she would cry. She was moved by a song. Maybe not only this song, but also the singer.


    All of a sudden, Lin broke down, and he began to dance. The gorgeous and moving dance was completely performed by him, even more moving than the original author who cooperated with Wang Jiarui. The whole scene was boiling, and there was a scream. Even the scream was more harsh than that when Wang Jiarui was performing.


    This is not to say that Lin Po''s level in this respect has surpassed Wang Jiarui. In fact, he is only close to Wang Jiarui''s level. There is still a certain gap between the two people. However, at the beginning, everyone didn''t have any hope for Lin bad. All of a sudden, Lin bad''s performance was so amazing that everyone was surprised and crazy.


    At the beginning of the song, it was a solo dance of two people, and soon they needed to cooperate with each other. Lin bad danced and danced in front of Wang Jiarui, and then gently stretched out a hand. Wang Jiarui smiled and put his hand in Lin bad''s palm.


    There was an uproar, and everyone was envious of it. However, they felt that it was reasonable. Lin bad and Wang Jiarui should be hand in hand with each other at this moment.


    Lin bad looks at Wang Jiarui deeply, and Wang Jiarui also looks at Lin bad affectionately. Both of them feel the heartbeat of each other. This kind of heart is the need of the plot and the needs of this song and dance. But Wang Jiarui feels that it is so true. For a moment, he is a bit drunk and totally intoxicated in it, so is Lin Bao.


    Two people danced on the stage with the music, and all of them swayed with the music. The dance was so beautiful and beautiful that they gave people the feeling of perfect match.


    Finally, the song gradually ended with this dance, and then two people hugged each other for a time. The whole audience cheered and screamed. Lin bad was panting slightly. He could even feel the softness of Wang Jiarui''s body, and could smell the sweet smell of Wang Jiarui, which made people indulge in it.


    Wang Jiarui gently came out of Lin bad''s arms. Her face turned a little red. She said with a smile, "thank you for the song you sang with me. It''s perfect."


    Lin bad said from the heart: "it''s a pleasure."


    "What do you think?" Wang Jiarui said with a smile to the audience


    "Good!" The whole audience cheered, but no one thought there was anything wrong with it. After all, it was just a normal performance. Whether it was singing or dancing or the final hug, it was all part of the song and dance.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "this Mr. Lin bad just did not brag. Now I sincerely invite Mr. Lin bad to join our music company. I will introduce him. Do you know if Mr. Lin bad agrees?"


    After Wang Jiarui finished, she looked at Lin bad. She was serious, not joking.


    The scene was boiling again, and everyone was full of envy and jealousy. However, they had to admit that Lin Po really had this capital.


    Some reporters hiding in the crowd are crazy to record this moment and go back to gossip news. This is really exciting. Wang Jiarui even invited a fan on the scene to introduce him to the company. Moreover, the fan is really very good at singing. Maybe a new generation of singer is going to give birth at Wang Jiarui''s concert Born!


    Everyone thought that Lin bad must promise, but unexpectedly Lin Po shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for Miss Wang Jiarui''s kindness. I''m really good at it."Everyone was filled with sighs. The song and dance of Lin bad just conquered them. They had such brilliant performance skills, but they turned down Wang Jiarui''s kindness. They really felt that it was a pity.


    Wang Jiarui was also surprised, but then she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you have this idea in the future, you can go to our company to find me, and I will say hello to them. If Mr. Lin bad comes to the door in person, no one will stop him."


    There was another scream at the scene.


    Song Tingting said: "Wow, Lin bad is too popular, even big stars are so good to him."


    Round eyes sparkle, smile: "this is also because he really has this strength, mianmianmian is really looking for a magical and excellent man."


    Li lin''er murmured to herself, "he is really excellent, and he is really amazing. I have never seen a man like him."


    Song Tingting mumbled: "how do I feel that you are all committing a flower maniac, but If mianmianmian is not my good friend, I will chase such a man


    Zhou Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "a girl like you who chatters every day can''t stand you."


    "Cut." Song Tingting was unconvinced and said, "radishes and vegetables have their own love. Maybe there are many men who like me to be frank and cheerful!"


    On the stage, Lin bad agreed and then said with a smile, "I have only one request now."


    "Oh, what?" Wang Jiarui''s eyes flashed for a moment. She seemed to have a feeling that no matter what kind of requirements Lin bad put forward, she would try her best to meet them. She just cooperated for a song, but she had a lot of inexplicable good feelings for him.


    "I want a picture of your signature," said Lin bad


    Wang Jiarui laughed and said, "you go back to your seat, and my agent will send you a lot."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lin bad agreed with a smile. This is the completion of Wei Qimian''s task. As for the heart feeling in front of Wang Jiarui, Lin bad didn''t take it seriously. He was mainly suppressed. After all, he had a girlfriend, so he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Lin bad stepped off the stage, and then returned to her seat. Wang Jiarui said a few thanks to Lin bad, and then started the next song.


    Lin Bao held Wei Qimian''s hand and said with a smile, "did I just perform well?"


    "Very good!" Wei Qimian said with a smile, "how about dancing with Wang Jiarui?"


    "Very happy." Lin bad thought about it and felt his heart beating. Suddenly, he responded and said seriously, "but I still feel better to dance with my wife."


    Wei Qimian chuckled and said: "you''re so smooth, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t say you. If I''m a man, I''d like to have close contact with Wang Jiarui. Do you know how many men all over the country want your treatment? Even I am envious. "


    Although Lin bad heart thought it was, on the surface, he laughed and said, "it''s not up to it."


    "Why not?" Wei Qimian even glared at her eyes and said, "people are housewives. I don''t know how many men like them. Most young men are her fans. No, even if we girls are fascinated by her, you should be satisfied."


    "Good, I''m satisfied. I''m satisfied. You''re almost a brain powder."


    Wei Qimian chuckles.


    After a while, a slender middle-aged beauty with glasses came over, handed some photos to Lin bad, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Wang Jiarui''s agent. This is the signature photo Wang Jiarui promised to give you just now. There are ten in total. Mr. Wang has just added a lot of brilliance to our concert, so I''ll give you some more, you can keep them Let''s see you off. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, this is my business card." The middle-aged beauty handed the business card to Lin bad and said, "what Miss Wang Jiarui said just now is also what I want to say. In terms of your various conditions, once you enter the entertainment circle, you will definitely become a national famous singer. If you are interested, please contact me."


    "Don''t worry, if I have the will, I will contact."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." This beautiful woman looks above average in appearance and thin in stature. She has an easygoing smile on her face. She is not so beautiful, but she has temperament. She nods, looks at Wei Qimian more, and then leaves.


    Lin bad took the business card in his hand and looked at it carefully. It said that Zhou Ranran was an entertainment agent.


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "otherwise you really go to be a big star, it is much better than being a bodyguard."


    Lin bad laughed and shook his head.


    At this time, the performance on the stage was coming to an end, and soon the concert began to end. Just as everyone was getting ready to leave, Lin Bao suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He suddenly stood up, took a deep breath and said, "mianmianmian, you and the others leave first. I''ll go to the backstage to have a look..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Wei Qimian, of course, knows that Lin Po''s character is definitely not about flirting with other people''s stars. Looking at Lin Po''s stern face, he couldn''t help worrying. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid of delaying Lin Po''s time. So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back to your and Li lin''er''s apartment and wait for you. After we come back, we will tell us what happened."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed and went straight to a certain direction of the stage, because he saw Wang Jiarui''s agent there. He needed to ask Wang Jiarui''s agent to take him to the backstage of the concert.


    The crowd was really too crowded. Fortunately, Lin bad had great strength. Finally, before the other party left, he crowded in front of the other party. Then he said anxiously, "Miss Zhou, please take me to see Wang Jiarui."


    "Oh." Zhou Ran Ran felt a little surprised when he saw that it was Lin bad who came here. Then he asked with a smile, "have you changed your mind? Want to join a music company? "


    "No Lin bad worried way, "Miss Wang Jiarui may encounter danger."


    "No way." Zhou ran said with a smile, "how do you know? And we have good security measures here, so there should be no problems. "


    Zhou Ran Ran looked at Lin bad''s eyes and became very strange. Obviously, he thought that this was a way for Lin bad to get close to his idol. Then he said with a smile: "in fact, you sing so well. Xiaorui is very fond of you. I think if you have to see her, she will meet you. Well, I''ll call and ask. "


    "Don''t forget it!" Lin bad directly roared out, grabbed Zhou Ranran''s shoulder, and yelled, "take me quickly, or I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    At this time, several security guards came around in a hurry. One of the security leaders said in a deep voice to Lin Badao: "please let go!"


    "Damn it, do you know who I am?" Lin bad''s eyes glared in the past and said, "I''m Lin bad, Lin bad of Lei Gang!"


    The head of the security guard''s face changed. These security guards are mostly temporary workers from local security companies. Some of them are from various security companies in Tongcheng. Some of them may even hire some people casually. In fact, most of the concerts are like this. Otherwise, where can we find so many security guards? So they are basically local people, and this security chief happens to live in the north of the city. Naturally, he has heard of the name of forest damage, and suddenly his cold sweat comes out.


    Lin Badao looked at Zhou Ranran and said seriously, "trust me once, or you really want to take this risk?"


    Zhou Ran Ran''s cold sweat also came out and said with a bitter smile: "although I should not believe you, but Well, you let me go and I''ll take you. "


    "Well." Lin bad then let go of Zhou Ranran. Zhou Ran Ran looked at the security guards around him and said, "you guys are with me."


    Obviously, she couldn''t trust Lin Po completely. She took several security guards with her just in case. After all, Lin Po was too excited, and she was worried that it was not the case. If Lin Po had any aggressive behavior, she would be in trouble.


    Lin Po didn''t mind Zhou Ranran''s little Jiu Jiu. He just wanted to see Wang Jiarui quickly. At the end of the meeting, he clearly had a strong uneasiness in his heart. That kind of uneasiness was a sixth sense formed by him as a bodyguard for so many years. Moreover, those anxieties were basically concentrated on Wang Jiarui. He felt that Wang Jiarui might have an accident That''s why I''m in such a hurry.


    Lin bad followed Zhou Ranran all the way, left the stage and came to the long rest room and dressing room behind the stage. There were some people around the door of a room in front of him. Zhou Ran Ran pointed to the front and said, "there is Xiaorui''s rest room. Xiaorui should be resting in it."


    Lin bad saw some people standing outside, including men and women. Since there are so many people present, there should be no problem. Is it because he thinks too much?


    But I don''t know why, the uneasiness in Lin bad''s heart became more intense, so he rushed to the front. After seeing this scene, Zhou Ran Ran Ran ran forward with those security guards.


    Lin bad ran to the door of the rest room and called out: "let''s make way. Let''s go. I''ll go in."


    Several security guards standing outside the door quickly stopped him and yelled: "who is it? What do you do? "


    A few of these security guards may have heard of Lin bad''s name, but they may not know what he looks like. And although Lin Po has given his name on the stage before, no one can connect a talented person who sings and dances so well with the red stick in the underworld. Basically, they all think it is the same name.


    There was a sharp light in Lin bad''s eyes. Before he spoke, Zhou Ran Ran, who had already chased him, said breathlessly: "nothing. Let him in. Let''s all let him in. I''ll go in together."


    Everyone got out of the way. Lin bad followed Zhou Ran Ran in, and the security guards who came with Zhou Ran Ran were all trying to prevent Lin bad from having any bad intentions.


    In the room, there are also two big men standing on the left and right sides of Wang Jiarui. Wang Jiarui is sitting with her back to Lin bad. In front of her is a make-up artist who is helping her remove her make-up. In the room, there is a girl who is cleaning the room with her back to Lin bad.Lin bad stopped, some doubts in his heart. Did he think too much?


    Zhou Ran Ran saw the appearance of the room and frowned and said, "Lin Po, you just said..."


    At this time, Wang Jiarui turned around. When she saw Lin bad, she looked very happy and curious. She asked, "Lin Po, is it you? Sister Zhou, did you bring it here? "


    "Well." Zhou Ran Ran was helpless. He didn''t mention Lin bad''s saying that Wang Jiarui was in danger. In her opinion, it was just a simple excuse that Lin Po was looking for.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "then you have to wait a little while. You can find a place to sit down first. I''ll be fine soon."


    "No, I have to go back first..."


    Wang Jiarui good strange way: "just came to leave, I thought you are something to see me."


    "Nothing..." Lin Badan, laughing and talking, walked to the door. Alas, it seems that he really thinks too much. Lying in the slot is too embarrassing. I don''t know. I thought I was trying to get a girl.


    Just as Lin bad was about to leave, he suddenly felt a kind of murderous spirit. He looked back and saw that the girl in a short skirt and high stockings, who was cleaning the room, suddenly straightened up, stretched out her hand and touched Wang Jiarui''s body. Moreover, Lin Bao clearly saw that there was silver light in the gap between her fingers.


    "Be careful of that man, she''s in danger!" he yelled


    No one reflected what happened. However, Lin bad''s cry scared the girl. She was stunned and then stabbed Wang Jiarui''s neck with a silver needle.


    The two bodyguards beside Wang Jiarui were reminded and the girl''s action just stopped. One of the bodyguards grabbed Wang Jiarui''s chair and quickly pulled it to one side. Wang Jiarui escaped the fatal shot, while the other one grabbed at the girl''s hair. However, the girl''s foot was kicked on him, With a bang, the bodyguard couldn''t dodge completely and was kicked out directly.


    This series of actions is said to be a lot, but in fact it is only in the blink of an eye, and even before everyone can understand what happened, one of the bodyguards has fallen to the ground.


    Another bodyguard who protected Wang Jiarui gave a big drink, clenched his fist and burst into a muscle block. Then she hit the girl. The girl''s body was incredibly twisted to avoid the blow. Then she got into the bodyguard''s arms. The bodyguard screamed. She fell to the ground and covered her chest. She didn''t know what she was hurt.


    Her speed is too fast, and her strength is too strong. The two bodyguards have no way to defend themselves. They are knocked down respectively.


    Then the girl spoke, but to our surprise, her voice was man''s, which made people get goose bumps. He sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s your turn!"


    Then he stabbed Wang Jiarui again with a silver needle, but he felt a flower in front of him, a bang, a burst of pain in his nose, and the whole person enjoyed a feeling of flying. He flew upside down and hit the wall, and his bones were almost broken.


    Lin bad stood next to Wang Jiarui, looking at Wang Jiarui who had lost his soul. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    The killer got up from the ground, took off his headgear, revealed a bald head, took off the skirt outside, exposed the short sleeve shorts immediately, and wiped it on his face at the same time. If you take a closer look this time, you can see clearly that he looks like a thin man.


    The killer''s eyes showed a little unwilling, incredible looking at Lin bad, gnashing his teeth and saying: "I can''t believe that there are still masters here. The identity of the master is still a fan. I was careless."


    "So your luck is really bad," Lin said with a smile


    "Hum, I thought you were just lucky to find out that I was going to attack Wang Jiarui, but I didn''t expect that you were an expert, and I didn''t expect to have such a strong strength. But it doesn''t matter. This time I let her go first, and the next time I won''t have such good luck."


    "Do you still want to go?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Why can''t I go?" There are so many people here who can be taken as hostages. Can you stop me


    After he said that, the whole person directly to the crowd, the target is Wang Jiarui''s agent!


    But his people just rushed to half, suddenly in front of his eyes again a flower, chest again suffered a heavy blow, wow spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground at the same time, incredible shout: "how possible, speed so fast!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Lin bad sneered: "it''s not that I''m too fast, but you''re too slow. It''s just the beginning of Mingjin. But Mingjin can be regarded as a qualified killer. You''re also very strong in camouflage. If you didn''t meet me today, you might have succeeded. Well I''ve heard that there is a rising star in the killer world. She''s called a changeable lady. She''s very good at changing all kinds of women. Can''t it be you? "


    The killer covered his chest and wanted to stand up, but he felt that his chest was like tearing. He looked at Lin bad and said in horror: "who are you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it seems that I did not guess wrong. You are not qualified to ask me, but you should tell the police why you want to assassinate Wang Jiarui."


    "Police?" "You think people like me will fall into the hands of the police?"


    All of a sudden, the needle in the girl''s hands stabbed into his own chest. Lin''s face changed a little. Then everyone exclaimed, but he saw that black was spreading in her body, and had already spread to her neck.


    The changeable lady sneered, her eyes twinkled with madness and some desperation.


    Lin bad walked quickly past, directly pulled out a dagger from his arms, cut open the skin of Bai Bian Niang''s chest, and even cut a piece of meat. Blood flowed outward along the wound. At the same time, Lin bad pressed Baibian Niang''s chest with his hands. Then everyone saw the black blood flowing out of his chest slowly. Everyone was shocked, even some opened it He began to squat on the ground and vomit.


    "How can it be possible?" she said in disbelief


    Lin bad sneered: "I don''t want you to die, even if you want to die it''s very difficult."


    "You You How can you do that. " After she finished, her eyes turned white and she fainted directly.


    After Lin had finished everything, he said in a cold voice, "needle and thread!"


    "Ah, ah." Zhou Ran Ran hurriedly found the needle and thread, shivered and handed it to Lin bad. Lin Bao began to use the needle and thread to repair the wound of the changeable lady. Now, we dare not even look at it, and get goose bumps all over the body.


    In fact, everything just happened in a relatively short time. From baibianniangzi to wangjiarui''s two bodyguards, to Lin bad''s downfall of baibianniangzi, and then to Lincang''s rescue of baibianniangzi, it''s full of twists and turns.


    When Lin bad stitched up the wound, he took away the poisonous needle in the hands of Bai Bian Niang and wrapped it with a tissue carefully. Then he said, "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, yes." Someone at the door trembled and said.


    Lin bad stood up and looked at Wang Jiarui, whose face was pale. He sighed: "if you think about whether you offended someone, you should explain it to the police. Although this person is not the top killer, he is also a famous professional killer. This kind of killer can kill a person once, and he is a star of your level. He needs to pay a lot I''m afraid some people want to kill you


    Wang Jiarui was pale and shook her head. She said blankly: "no, I don''t remember who I offended."


    Lin Po was distressed and reminded: "it may not have anything to do with you. It may be that your company has offended or affected the interests of others. In a word, if the police ask you something, you should think about it carefully and then answer it honestly."


    "Well." Wang Jiarui nodded and asked, "don''t you stay here and wait for the police?"


    Lin bad touched his nose and said, "what am I waiting for the police to do? It''s not that I''m going to kill you. When the police come, you can directly say that it''s one of your fans who happened to find out that the killer is going to attack you. It happens that this fan knows Kung Fu, so he helps you. Well, in addition, this fan is very handsome and upright. He does good deeds without leaving his name, and then he leaves first. "


    Lin bad said humor, but Wang Jiarui can''t laugh now, just nodded: "since you don''t want to contact with the police, that''s it."


    "Well, it is worthy of Bing Xue''s clever Wang Jiarui. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Wang Jiarui suddenly stopped the bad forest. He looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That Leave your mobile phone number and wechat. You saved my life. I must repay you well. "


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to repay. I''m a fan of you. What''s the matter?"


    "That won''t work either." Wang Jiarui bit her lip and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner at least."


    Lin bad thought for a moment, he saved people''s life, it may not be a big deal for himself, but it is really a big thing for Wang Jiarui, and there is nothing wrong with dinner. So he agreed and said, "give me the pen and paper, and I''ll write it down."


    Zhou ran ran quickly took the phone book and a carbon pen. Lin bad wrote down the micro signal and mobile phone number on it, and then gave it to Zhou Ran Ran. Zhou Ran Ran handed it to Wang Jiarui. Lin bad said, "I can go this time.""Well."


    Linbad waved his hand and left the room.


    More than ten minutes after Lin bad left, a group of policemen rushed in from the outside and looked at the woman who had fallen unconscious on the ground. Several policemen looked at each other and looked at Wang Jiarui and asked, "Miss Wang Jiarui, I just heard that someone has assassinated you..."


    "This is the man." Zhou Ran Ran, instead of Wang Jiarui, pointed to the changeable lady and said, "if someone had just saved us here, I''m afraid Xiao Rui''s life would be gone today."


    Zhou Ran Ran then gave a general account of what had just happened. When he heard that the man who had fallen on the ground turned out to be a changeable lady, several policemen''s faces changed. One of them said, "is it a B-level wanted criminal, a changeable lady? This man has killed a lot of people. Our police have been trying to arrest him. Unfortunately, he has changed so much that he can''t be caught. Unexpectedly, he has been cleaned up here. The strength of this changeable lady is not weak. If she can deal with him, he must be a top expert. "


    "Yes, the police fought with the changeable lady and was escaped by him. At least he has the strength of Ming Jin period, which can be regarded as a real expert level. Who can deal with him?"


    After hearing this, Wang Jiarui and Zhou Ranran were both curious about Lin bad. Listening to the police, the changeable lady was really a great master, but she fell into Lin bad''s hands. Moreover, Lin bad was so good at singing and dancing. She thought she was a young man of literature and art, but she didn''t expect that she was still so powerful. It was just incredible.


    A few of the policemen quickly went over and handcuffed the woman who was in a coma and called the ambulance number. The captain of the police looked at Wang Jiarui and asked, "Miss Wang Jiarui, where is the man who saved you?"


    "Oh." Wang Jiarui had just been frightened, and now she has recovered calm. She gently stirred her hair and said in a soft voice, "that man has gone now. He is just one of my fans. He happened to come to see me in the background. He said he didn''t want to expose too much in front of people. He preferred to keep a low profile."


    "So it is." The police officer thought for a moment. Since the other party wants to keep a low profile and just happens to meet him, even if he has good skills, he has no reason to disturb others. So he said, "well, Miss Wang Jiarui will accompany us to the police station."


    "Well, no trouble." Wang Jiarui agreed.


    Zhou Ran Ran said, "I will accompany you."


    Wang Jiarui nodded.


    When Wang Jiarui went out, she quietly added the bad contact information to the forest while walking.


    But after going out of the stadium of the concert, Lin bad was still thinking about the killer just now. The other party even sent out a professional killer. This is not a joke. But now that the other party has failed to assassinate, I''m afraid he can''t do it again for a while.


    Lin bad got into the car and took out his mobile phone. He heard the message from his friend. He took it out and saw it was Wang Jiarui''s message. He couldn''t help but smile. At first, he was very disdainful of stars and other things, but all of them were well packaged. But they could be imperceptibly influenced. So many people around him like Wang Jiarui, and he began to follow him Like, until now, Lin bad personally met Wang Jiarui''s face, suddenly found that Wang Jiarui is really a very attractive woman, just a glance can let people heart.


    At this time added a friend, Lin bad contentedly hummed a ditty, and began to drive the car toward home.


    After stopping the car at the door of his house, Lin bad came home and saw several women sitting in the hall talking. It seemed that he was very happy. Even song Tingting did not feel out of place. Song Tingting belongs to a dynamite barrel. He would say anything, and would not hide it or tuck it in. When Lin bad came in, he saw that she was in harmony Li lin''er is talking about something happily. It can be seen from this that song Tingting has no opinion on Li lin''er now.


    Seeing Lin bad coming in from the outside, several people all looked at it one after another. Song Tingting said, "I suspected he was going to seduce her. You have to believe it. Bad brother, what did you just do?"


    "Wang Jiarui is in danger," he said solemnly


    "Cut, is it still impossible to be assassinated by a killer?"


    Lin bad widened his eyes and said in surprise, "do you know all this?"


    Several girls all looked at Lin Po nervously: "can''t it be true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Lin bad then told everyone about the general process of the matter, and said solemnly, "if I didn''t arrive early, I''m afraid you will never see Wang Jiarui again. The poison needle of that man is very poisonous. Although it can be saved by bloodletting in time, none of the people present at that time can do this."


    Several girls were afraid.


    Song Tingting said inconceivably, "but how do you know there will be a killer?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I said it was intuition. Do you believe it?"


    Song Tingting is dubious.


    Lin bad said, "in fact, this is my talent. If my intuition was not so sensitive, I would not have been able to dominate Yulan University at the beginning, but I would have been killed by them. At that time, I felt that Wang Jiarui was in danger, but I couldn''t tell where the danger came from, so I rushed to the backstage


    "My God." Park Yingxue some worry said, "Wang Jiarui is such a good little girl, how can anyone have the heart to want to hurt her? It''s just too much."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. No one lives in this world. Even if you are a good person, you may also hinder the interests of others. No matter how many good things you do, you dare not say that no one wants to attack you. You never know where a knife is coming from."


    Lin bad had a deep feeling when he said these words. He had seen too many lives and deaths in these years.


    Wei Qimian frowned: "if we can''t find out who sent the killer, isn''t Wang Jiarui in danger at any time in the future?"


    "In theory, it is." Lin bad sighed, "I can only say that judging from the common sense, Wang Jiarui should be safe recently. The other party has failed once, which can be regarded as a bluster. Next, it should be calming down a little. But I don''t know about each other. Many things can only be done by guessing."


    Wei Qimian blurted out: "otherwise you go to protect her."


    "I don''t think so." Lin was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "her company should also begin to strengthen its vigilance around her. And there are so many bodyguard companies in the world. As long as they are willing to spend money, better bodyguards can still be found."


    The first reason why Lin Po didn''t want to protect himself was that he didn''t want to expose his identity because the problem of the underworld in the north of the city had not been solved. Moreover, as he said, the bodyguards in the world are not only himself, but can pay for a strong bodyguard.


    Wei Qimian thinks about it. She only considers that Lin bad is a bodyguard, but she forgets that the bodyguards in the world are not only Lin bad.


    Lin''s heart secretly secretly Tucao, Wang Jiarui''s charm is big, his family''s most obviously fear that they are free from danger, and they will think of letting themselves protect a Wang Jia Lu who may be in danger any time. From this we can make complaints about how much she cares about Wang Jia''s comfort.


    It''s a good explanation for the attraction of opposite sex. It''s really strange that people of the same sex should care so much.


    "Are you going to stay here tonight? Or are you going back? "


    Wei Qimian said, "it''s not convenient for me to live outside. You''d better take me home."


    Other people also stood up and said they would go home. Li liner advised: "you should be able to live in your home. Just stay at home? It''s dark, too


    "I have to go back, otherwise I don''t feel at home," he said with a smile


    "Me too." Wei Qimian said with a wry smile, "as long as I don''t go home, my family must worry about it. No, Lin is bad. I still have to trouble you to send us."


    "All right, don''t say it''s useless. What''s the trouble in front of me? Let''s go. Let''s start together."


    Lin Badao took them out of the apartment and drove them one by one. The last one was to send Wei Qimian back. On the way to Wei Qimian, Wei Qimian was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just wanted to protect Wang Jiarui''s comfort. I forget that if you protect her, you will be in danger every day."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m a bodyguard. What I do is this industry. In fact, it''s no big deal. To tell you the truth, the strength of today''s bodyguard is really good, but if it is of this level, it may not be in my eyes. I''m afraid that after they failed once, they will hire more powerful ones. Alas, I don''t know who Wang Jiarui provoked. "


    Wei Qimian said, "today you sang really well at the concert. The last time I held you back..."


    "Fool, what nonsense? You are not a singer. We are not professional singers. We just sing and play casually. If there is anything that delays us, you are just talking nonsense. By the way, does your father know we''re together


    "Yes, he knows that you haven''t dropped out of school yet. He doesn''t know about other specific things. He just asked me to advise you to leave Yulan College as soon as possible, and the others didn''t say anything else"Well." Lin Hao nodded.


    Wei Qimian asked, "do you still think my father has something to do with the chaos in Yulan college?"


    "Well, maybe not." In fact, Lin bad was worried about the situation. He was Wei Qimian''s father. He always felt that Raytheon and Wei Sihai were inseparable from each other, but there was no evidence. After all, he was not an absolute confidant in Wei Sihai''s eyes. However, he should be able to touch many deeper things after he had completely settled down on the four red sticks in the past two days Level things.


    Wei Qimian said: "I always feel that my father won''t do that, but it''s my mother''s painstaking efforts. My mother and my father had a good relationship before she died. If it was really like what you said, even if my mother knew it, it would be very hard."


    "Well, I think it''s probably because I''ve been thinking too much." Said Lin bad.


    Lin bad drove the car to the door of the Wei family''s villa. At this time, a car happened to come out of the Wei family''s villa and passed by Lin bad. Lin Bao turned his head and saw a familiar face in the car. It was Tan Zirui, the military adviser of Lei gang!


    Lin Po took a deep breath, but his face didn''t show it. He just said, "mianmianmian, go back and have a rest early."


    "OK." Wei Qimian agrees, then gets out of the car. The gate opens quickly. When Wei Qimian walks in, several bodyguards immediately surround her.


    Lin bad started to turn the car and drove out. He was behind Tan Zirui''s car. He was still thinking about it. At this time, Tan Zirui came to see Wei Sihai. One of them was from the business sector and the other was from the underworld. It seems that his previous guess was correct. Wei Sihai and the gangster in the north of the city are absolutely inseparable from each other, He''s probably with Thor.


    Lin Bao hesitated. Tan Zirui seems to be a man with deep thoughts. If he catches up with him now and asks him something, he may not only fail to ask for any results, but will eventually frighten the snake. When the time comes, the thunder god will be prepared for himself. So Lin bad immediately changes his mind and starts to drive slowly, waiting for the car in front of him to pull apart from him Leave.


    Now it seems that the underworld forces in the north of the city have some relations with the Wei family. Although it is not clear what kind of cooperative relationship they have, Wei Sihai must be unclean, which will be troublesome. If he insists on dealing with the underworld in the north of the city and fighting with Wei Sihai in the future, what should Wei Qimian do?


    Lin Badao only felt some distress in his heart, but he had already come to this stage. Did he forget about it? This is obviously not in line with Lin bad''s character.


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. Lin bad stopped the car on the side of the road and took out his mobile phone. It turned out that it was Hua shiting. What did this little girl do for herself? Is there any racing car? However, if you still want to find your own racing car this time, I mean I won''t take part in any more. Last time, I almost exposed my identity. If I win again this time, I will expose my identity in the racing world sooner or later, which is not good.


    Anyway, pick it up first. If you can''t, you can''t refuse.


    "Hello," he said


    "Hello, Lin bad, why don''t you come to me all the time?"


    Lin was confused: "you paid me all the money. Why should I look for you?"


    "You..." Hua shiting said coldly, "I''m not used to owe others. You said I''m going to be your girlfriend for three days. Well, I can do it now."


    "Now?" Lin bad looked outside, in the dead of night Lin bad thought a lot in his mind and said seriously, "I don''t think you look good like this. After all, we are not so familiar with each other. We only met twice. You are going to have that kind of thing with me so soon? I''m a serious man


    "You Don''t be shameful! "


    "Hello, you want to have an abnormal relationship with me and say I''m shameless. Is there any reason in the world to speak of?"


    "In a word, you are shameless. I said I wanted to be your girlfriend, but I didn''t want you to take advantage of me."


    "Oh, I thought you were going to do something with me that was not suitable for children."


    "That''s all that stuff in your head?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s so late. If you want to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with me now, can''t I think more about it? Well, if you have to be my girlfriend, I''ll come to you one day when I''m in a bad mood. I''ll tease you and be happy. "


    Hua shiting said coldly, "how can I listen to your meaning like to tease the dog?"


    "Don''t say that. Dogs are cute."


    "You!!! Lin bad, you are a son of a bitch


    Doodle, doodle, there''s a hang up.


    Lin bad touched his nose and sighed: "well, women are really troublesome. I didn''t say anything. Isn''t a dog cute? I can''t understand her. Forget it, go homeDriving in the direction of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    That night, Lin bad went back to chat with Wei Qimian on wechat for a while. However, he always had something on his mind. If there was a conflict between himself and Wei Sihai, would Wei Qimian be involved? The most important thing is, if Wei Sihai is also involved in some crimes, what should Wei Qimian do if he is punished by law in the future?


    Lin bad felt that he had a kind of unspeakable tangle. He had been thinking for a long time. He was ready to go to bed. At this time, his mobile phone rang again. He took a serious look and added his friend information. There was a very beautiful photo, Hua shiting.


    This little girl, is it hard to be charmed by my incomparable handsome? I found my wechat with my mobile phone number. OK, I can''t be a stingy man, so I added it immediately.


    Lin Hsiang was thinking about what to say with the other party, but he didn''t say a word after the other party added it. He was waiting for him to fall asleep.


    The next day, Lin Bao woke up in the morning and flipped through Hua shiting''s circle of friends. Her circle of friends was very simple. It seemed like a lady. She often had some chicken soup for her soul. However, she didn''t expect that Hua shiting was so cold on the outside, but she was a little girl in her heart. She really could not be judged by her appearance.


    Every day, Lin Po basically goes to Yulan college in the daytime, not to go to class, but mainly to accompany Wei Qimian. After all, he is Wei Qimian''s boyfriend, so it''s not good not to accompany him. However, today, Lin Po decided not to go first. He made some breakfast first, and then he went to see the brothers under Gong Zhenglong''s hands at noon.


    Lin Po got up first, and then he called Gong Zhenglong''s men and asked them to gather at a powerful nightclub this afternoon. The nightclub is Gong Zhenglong''s property, which is naturally owned by Lin bad. Therefore, the biggest industry of Lin bad is no longer a bar, but this nightclub.


    Lin Po first made breakfast for Li lin''er, and then after Li lin''er got up, they had lunch together. Lin Po and Li lin''er explained something, then left the apartment and drove to a big nightclub.


    Chu Wenxing and his three younger brothers were already waiting at the door. He had already received the notice from Lin bad that he wanted to wait outside. Although he said that Lin bad didn''t need Chu Wenxing, it would be a shame for him to be a big man. He didn''t even follow his younger brother when he was a big man. Wouldn''t he be looked down upon by others?


    Lin broke out of the car, Chu Wenxing four people came over, Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, why didn''t you call the knife?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "the character of the knife is too impulsive. He can stab people with it easily. Moreover, he is practicing martial arts crazily these two days. In a few days, he will go to a higher level."


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "yes, knife used to be no one dares to provoke in the school. Now I feel that his strength is getting stronger and stronger, even I would not be his opponent."


    Lin bad said, "I also teach you Kung Fu?"


    "But I feel that my talent is really inferior to him. Alas, people are more likely to die than people and goods are to be thrown away."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this boy''s talent is rare, but your talent is also good. Don''t be discouraged. You believe me, you will at least be at the same level as Gong Zhenglong before."


    Chu Wenxing''s eyes are shining. Although he said Gong Zhenglong was easily killed by Lin bad, as one of the four red sticks once used to be Thor, no one dares to underestimate Gong Wenlong''s strength. If he can become the level of Gong Wenlong, as long as he doesn''t encounter Lin bad, he can basically walk horizontally in the north of the city.


    Chu Wenxing was excited and said with a smile, "I will certainly redouble my efforts. I just saw that some people have entered. Shall we go in now?"


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded and looked at the three men beside Chu Wenxing and asked, "are you afraid?"


    The three men also followed Lin bad out of Yulan college. After listening to Lin bad''s question, they immediately said with a smile: "bad brother, we''re following you. What are we afraid of? Besides, you are their boss. Do they dare to rebel? If anyone dares to rebel, we will be the first to play with our lives! "


    "Ha ha, OK, we don''t have much nonsense. Let''s go in now. After today, five streets in this area are all our territory. With the street before us, six streets can be regarded as a piece of one!"


    Gong Wenlong originally had six streets, and they were all connected, but in vain he gave it to Lin bad. Now Gong Wenlong is dead, and Lin bad takes all the territory to himself. Finally, he is a big man.


    Lin bad walked in front of him, and others followed him. When he got to the gate of the nightclub, two younger brothers quickly pushed the door open, and then he strode into the club.


    At this time, the lights in the nightclub are bright. Because it is day time, there is no one. Normally, the nightclub is not the place to open in the daytime. Today, it is mainly Lin bad who wants to talk about things here.


    But there were thirty or forty people standing in the hall. Some were smoking, some were drinking, some were playing boxing. When Lin bad came in, they seemed to have not seen it at all, or they were still shouting in their mouths and doing what they should do.Lin bad didn''t feel surprised. Before he had a bad relationship with Gong Zhenglong, his subordinates must all know about it. Maybe Gong Zhenglong discussed with these people how to deal with him in private, and now suddenly he wants to take over this force. No wonder they are not convinced.


    However, Chu Wenxing knocked on the table and said in a loud voice, "Hello, Hello, all stop. Stop for a while. Here comes the bad brother!"


    No matter how hostile these people are to Lin bad, after all, they are the big guy sent by boss Lei to take over them. At least they have to do a little superficial work, so they all stop.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I thought Gong Zhenglong raised a group of deaf people. I can''t take over. Fortunately, my ears are all good. Then you should listen to me clearly."


    These people all do not speak, in the eyes with a bit of hostility at the forest bad.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Gong Zhenglong died in Wang Hui''s hands. If you have the ability, go to Wang Hui for revenge. Don''t look at me with hostile eyes. Why don''t you dare to take revenge on Wang Hui? Are you the ones who are afraid to die next


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long scar on his face stood up. He was wearing a flowered shirt. The scar on his face was drawn from his left face to his right face. It looked terrible. His figure was not very strong, but his muscle line was very obvious. He also had red hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife edge , Leng hum said: "bad brother, you don''t have back pain when you stand talking. Wang Hui is a big man of zhenwumen. It''s not easy for us to kill him?"


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you can kill it!" Next to someone can not help but ridicule.


    "Ha ha, but I heard that the bad brother just came out of the school. I don''t know what killing is?"


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "I don''t know how to kill people? Don''t you come back to Zhou Minghu, or die in my hands? Otherwise, why did your boss hate me so much before? "


    As soon as Lin po said this, everyone stopped talking and showed some vigilance in their eyes. It seemed that Lin Po was not a good master to deal with, but the hostility did not disappear completely.


    Lin Badao said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect Gong Zhenglong to raise a group of wastes. I knew that they were fighting in each other. They didn''t dare to take revenge on Wang Hui! You dare not, I dare! "


    Lin''s bad voice made everyone''s face change and shocked the whole audience!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    What do you mean by that


    A thin man with all kinds of tattoos on his arms stood up, playing with a spring knife in his hand. His eyes were cold and said, "do you really dare to take us to Wang Hui for revenge?"


    "Plan before you move." Lin bad looked serious and said: "within a month, you will listen to me. I must have avenged you a deep blood feud. If I can''t revenge, I will give the territory of these streets to boss Lei."


    "Good." Scar face said, "if you can get revenge, we''ll be indifferent from now on."


    Lin bad said, "it''s a deal. However, within a month from now on, I will be your boss. Whoever disobeys me will be punished by the rules of the gang. "


    These people looked at each other one by one, and they all stood up honestly. It seemed that they had a lot of rules at last.


    Lin Badao looked at scar face and thin man and asked, "you two should be the heads of them? Introduce yourself. "


    Scar face said: "I am the Dragon brother''s" Oh? " Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with light and said with a smile, "Zhang long, why didn''t he come?"


    Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi took a look at each other, and they were both embarrassed.


    Lin bad smile way: "you don''t say I also understand, this is not to me in the eye!"


    Wang Zhengyang explained: "originally, after Longge died, brother Lei had another choice in addition to handing us over to several of you."


    "Is that for one of you? And that Zhang long is the most promising person? "


    Wang Zhengyang is silent. He seems unwilling. He must think that Zhang long is not the only one. He also has hope.


    Lin bad smile, ask: "where is that Zhang long now?"


    "This..." Wang Zhengyang glanced upstairs.


    "I understand," Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad didn''t expect to be so close, so he began to walk up the stairs step by step. Chu Wenxing had to follow him, but he was stopped by Lin bad and said, "I''ll just go up by myself."


    Li Zhi looked at Wang Zhengyang and asked, "what is Zhang long doing upstairs?"


    "I''m not up yet." Wang Zhengyang frowned and said, "Zhang long is the most rebellious. After hearing that the eldest brother died, he didn''t want revenge at all. He wanted to fight for the position of red stick under boss Lei. He wanted to take over the position of boss Lei. Now a bad Lin suddenly came. Of course, he was upset. It was estimated that he wanted to give the bad brother a horse power and force him to leave."


    Li Zhi shook his head and said, "this Zhang long is not easy to deal with. His strength is not much different from our boss. Moreover, he has great ambition. Ha ha, what do I think this bad brother should do this time? If he can''t even deal with Zhang long, let alone Wang Hui. "


    Lin bad went to the second floor, one room after another, kicking open the door one by one. Everyone was staring at this scene. When Zhang Long kicked open "I don''t accept it!" Zhang Long''s wound is not light, his mouth overflows with blood, but his eyes are full of hatred.


    Wang Zhengyang hurried forward and said, "bad brother, I''ll persuade him."


    "No more!" Lin bad suddenly stepped on Zhang Long''s right arm. His foot forced him to creak and creak. Zhang Long uttered a terrible scream, which almost fainted in pain. This scream made everyone feel cold in their hearts and could not help shaking, but saw that the foot directly twisted Zhang Long''s right arm.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "now you can''t accept it?"


    "I took it, I took it!" Zhang Long''s face was full of fear. Although he said that he was rebellious, he was not a fool. His right arm might have been broken. If he didn''t take it, he might not be able to hold his left arm. He would be a disabled person from now on.


    Seeing Zhang Long''s persuasion, the others were relieved. Although this scene did not happen to them, they all felt scared.


    But Lin Po, with a smile, said, "you are too late to serve."


    After that, he stepped down again and stepped on Zhang Long''s left arm. Lin Bao didn''t want to lose his two arms. However, he had just come here and just started his career on campus. These people were not convinced by himself. Moreover, Zhang long was very difficult to tame at first. He had just broken one of his arms. Although he might have tamed him, he was not convinced Is also let him in the heart to hate to live, in this case, it''s better to kick him out of here, two arms all give up, at the same time frighten other people.


    Sure enough, Zhang Long fainted in pain. Lin bad found that everyone else looked at him like a ghost, including Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi. Both of them did not expect that he would be so cruel. When he first came in, Lin bad used the means of tenderness. Now he uses the means of thunder, which can be regarded as a combination of hardness and softness, which makes them awe him.


    Wang Zhengyang swallowed his saliva and said, "that Isn''t it a little too cruel? "


    Lin bad said solemnly: "I have just said that from now on, I am your boss. I promise to fulfill my promise within one month, otherwise I will go away. But within one month, whoever dares to violate the rules of the guild must be dealt with according to the rules. Is it possible for a boy to commit the following offenceWang Zhengyang was silent, and the others had nothing to say.


    Lin po said coldly: "this Zhang long is not satisfied with me and challenges my authority. Therefore, both arms are abandoned by me. From then on, Zhang long has been expelled from the thunder gang by me, and all the people under his hands are responsible for both of you."


    As soon as Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi''s eyes lit up, they agreed to come down in a hurry and were surprised to say yes.


    In fact, Lin bad originally planned to give Zhang Long''s subordinates to Dao or Chu Wenxing, but he came here because he was not stable. In addition, Zhang long was abandoned by himself. If it was given to other people, I''m afraid those younger brothers would be difficult to submit. But Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi are different. These two people have already gained prestige under Gong Zhenglong''s hands Besides, the two of them must know very well about Zhang long and know how to subdue him. For example, what are the advantages and disadvantages of each person, but they know nothing about them.


    Lin bad looked at everyone and continued: "now I''ll tell you again. In the next month, I''ll ask you to order and prohibit. No matter what I command, Wang Zhengyang hesitates for a moment and says," I think it''s a good deal. "


    Li Zhi also repeatedly nodded: "I think so."


    originally two of them also felt that Lin bad was a bit cruel, but now Lin bad has assigned Zhang Long''s manpower to them. They have been cheaply, and naturally they are unwilling to make complaints about them.


    Lin bad said, "if you have done something, you will be rewarded. If you have done something wrong, you will be punished. This is the principle of my Lin bad''s conduct. So I will see your performance in the future. You may rest assured that I am not a violent person, but I have a word to explain here. "


    Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang looked at Lin Po. Lin po said, "even if I leave here in a month, you two can''t be responsible for these streets. Do you think boss Lei knows you? Even if I knew you, would I trust you? What''s more, your energy can be compared with other big guys? Just like me, the other three of our remaining four red sticks. If anyone offends me, I dare not waste his arms, but I dare to scrap Zhang long. Why? Because thunder doesn''t care about Zhang Long''s life or death! "


    Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang showed a look of thinking. Lin bad said, "let me be simple. You don''t have that kind of energy in the eyes of boss Lei. So even if I leave one day, the other three red sticks will take over here. I just want to tell you that since they are all working under my hands, no one should fight for anything Don''t fight with each other, because it''s useless, especially between you two. You are comrades in arms, not enemies. Never treat each other as enemies and opponents. Unity is the most important thing. Do you understand? "


    Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang some suddenly, even busy way: "understand."


    Originally, the three red sticks here were all intriguing with each other. They wanted to take advantage of Gong Zhenglong''s absence to take over the territory, but with Lin bad''s words, they were finally enlightened. Unity is the most important thing. Lin Ganggang just took over, what he needs most is that the people under him can unite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    After solving all these problems, Lin Po gave Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang a task. Although it was said that these people were all following Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang and indirectly following Lin bad, Lin bad understood that sometimes he had to contact with the people below. It was no use just to grasp the middle forces.


    When Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang walked out of the office, Chu Wenxing said excitedly: "bad brother, you are just too strong. I''ve heard of this Zhang long before, and he is also a cruel man. I didn''t expect that you would abolish him if you divided three by five."


    "What did you feel just now?" he said with a smile


    "Just now?" Chu Wenxing thought for a moment and said, "even if I was following your brother all the way, I was scared just now. That scene is likely to make people have nightmares for several consecutive days, which is even more terrifying than killing a person."


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "it''s very difficult for these brothers who have just been recruited to be loyal to me. It takes time to cultivate them, so I can only make them feel awe first. The underworld is not like a company. As long as it is promoted and paid, what''s more, even if it is a company, it can''t be promoted and raised casually. In that case, can the company afford it? So I must let them fear me in their hearts. As long as they are afraid, they will not be afraid that they will not do things for me seriously. As for the future, I will be subdued by nature. "


    Chu Wenxing raised his thumb and said, "bad brother, since you beat Zhou Minghu down, I know that it must be right to follow you. Now I see that it is indeed right. Even sooner or later, I think you can replace ray


    Lin Badao glared at the door, lowered his voice and said, "these words should be said as little as possible, so as not to have ears in the walls."


    "Well." Chu Wenxing nodded.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "just know it in your heart."


    Chu Wenxing''s eyes are full of light, and his face is full of excitement.


    Lin bad thought, sooner or later, I will destroy Thor, not to replace him, but to destroy him!


    Chu Wenxing and Lin bad had a casual chat for a while, and then ordered some takeout and beer. They ate here casually. Anyway, the bar is now stable, and no one dares to cause trouble on that street. So Lin bad decided to stay here to have a look. After all, this is his own territory, so he needs to be familiar with it.


    Moreover, Lin bad felt that the other red sticks must have got the news, and they knew that they had succeeded in taking over here. It is estimated that they are getting upset. Lin bad''s staying here is also to avoid their people''s Secret actions.


    After dinner, Raytheon called again and asked about the situation. Lin said that he would invite Thor to come over the day after tomorrow. He had already taken over all the people here. Thor was surprised, but he was very happy. No matter whether he was alert to Lin bad or not, he was about to go to war The more stable the interior, the better.


    In the evening, the club really opened. The manager, staff and singers of the club all came over and got to know Lin bad one by one. After Lin Po, he was their new boss. On that night, several groups of people were making trouble in the nightclub, and others were making trouble in other stores. All of them were taught a lesson by using thunder and lightning Everyone was beaten into the hospital by the forest.


    None of these troublemakers belong to zhenwumen. Gong Zhenglong is dead now. Zhenwu gate is trying to avoid suspicion. Naturally, no one will send people here. In this case, who will come to smash the scene at this time? It''s self-evident. Although Lin Po asked, none of them were powerful people. They were all street thugs, but guess Can guess, it must be other red stick sent to hit the field, just don''t want to let themselves stop.


    Lin bad promised to take over Gong Zhenglong''s territory in three days. It must be the other red sticks who are in a hurry.


    At first, I saw that Lin bad was a new man, and some people were still in a wait-and-see state, but one night they saw all kinds of means of thunder. All these people were honest, and no one dared to look down on him.


    That night, Lin bad took Chu Wenxing to his home at 12:00 p.m., and drove to his bar to pick up Li lin''er from work.


    See Lin bad into the bar, Li liner concern asked: "nothing?"


    "It''s OK." Lin bad laughed and said, "everything is going well. How are you doing here?"


    "My side is also very good, no one here to make trouble, everyone knows this is your shop, who dares to make trouble?"


    "That''s good." Lin Badao laughed, snapped his finger, and said, "from now on, I can''t be with you in the store all the time, but there are my people in the store to protect you, and nothing will happen."


    "Well, I think a lot of customers in our store are actually aiming at the singers. I''m going to invite them to dinner at the weekend."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s good to have nothing to exchange feelings with."Li lin''er said with a smile, "do you think I''m a good manager now?"


    "It''s very good. After that, you''ll be the boss here."


    "No You''re the boss here. "


    At this time, the singers all came down from the stage. When several people passed the bar, they all said hello to Li lin''er and Lin bad. Zhang Jiajia looked at Lin bad with shining eyes, and then they all went to the backstage to change their clothes.


    Li liner whispered, "I feel that Zhang Jiajia is interested in you."


    "Ha ha, are you so sensitive?"


    "Women''s instincts are accurate."


    Lin Po wanted to refute it, but then he suddenly realized that Wei Qimian had said that before. He saw through his ambiguous relationship with Li lin''er, so he shut up.


    Li lin''er noticed Lin bad''s expression and thought that he must have seen it. She immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, am I right? Do you feel it too? "


    "I think maybe I''m a little curious about me." Lin bad explained, "she is also a student in the university town. I''m very famous in the university town. Almost all the college students have heard of me. Keke, to be a bit narcissistic, I should be a legend among the students. I''m afraid that even if I were other students, I would be very curious about me."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "if you don''t admit it, the dead duck has a stiff mouth."


    Lin Po laughed. Li lin''er was stunned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Po touched Li lin''er''s hair and said with a smile, "I feel that you are in a better mood recently. I think the state of mind is much better."


    "Well." Li liner looked at Lin bad and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you? Thank me for what? "


    "Thank you for saving me. Thank you for taking me in. Thank you for your care. Thank you for inviting me to the concert."


    Lin bad took Li lin''er''s hand and said with a smile, "we are not friends now."


    "Well." Li lin''er said shyly in a soft voice, "thank you Promised me, let my life have no regrets again


    There was a sudden commotion in Lin bad''s heart. He knew that Li lin''er''s life had no regrets, referring to the events of that night. Looking at Li lin''er''s delicate body, it was inevitable that there would be no waves in Lin bad''s heart.


    Li lin''er seems to have thought of it. She said, "I''ll stay with you when I go back in the evening."


    "Well, it''s too late."


    "Are you going to get up early tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The two people have a good understanding, and they will not continue to talk about it.


    Soon, all the guests in the shop were gone. Two people asked the waiters to clean up. Then they left the bar and locked the door. Lin bad drove Li lin''er away.


    Lin bad took Li liner back home. Just after entering the room, the two people rolled up on the bed.


    "This is the first time I have sex with you," he said, panting


    "That''s bullshit. Wasn''t it..."


    "Oh, the last time we had a car crash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Two people began to indulge for more than two hours, and then each other panted on the bed. Lin bad held Li lin''er''s smooth waist and said with a smile, "lin''er, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I really can''t get out of it."


    "Then don''t pull it out." Li lin''er bit her lips. Her pure and lovely image brings a different temptation on the bed, which makes Lin bad feel guilty every time. However, she also has a very exciting feeling: "even if you get married one day, you can always find me if you want."


    "No Lin bad heart a jump, flustered way, "you also need to have your own life, I do not want your life is for me and exist."


    "From the moment you rescued me..."


    "Don''t say that again." "I''m just afraid that you always think that. If you continue to think like this, then we don''t want to be together, so we can leave early, OK? I can''t ruin your life because of myself


    Looking at Li lin''er''s eyes, he looked at himself pitifully, and said with a bitter smile, "don''t make trouble. Do you know that I don''t have any resistance to what you are like now? I don''t mean to say what you mean, I just say I like you, I hope you can be happy. As you said before, after you and I happened together, there is no regret in life. I think it is the same. We can treat this moment as our mutual needs, not for eternity, but for once. In the future, you must be happy. "


    "Well." Li Lin Er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I know."


    "I wish you could understand," he said


    "Now I want more. ""Well, here I am!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    In the evening, Lin bad came to the western restaurant where he met Wang Jiarui. He sat in the box and saw that Wang Jiarui was still wearing sunglasses and masks. He could not help feeling that it was not so easy to be a star. No matter where he went, he was afraid of being found.


    After ordering, Lin Badao said, "knock on the door when you come in."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter agreed, then backed out and closed the door.


    "Now you don''t have to wrap it up so tightly," he said with a smile


    Wang Jiarui took off her mask and sunglasses and said with an apologetic look: "I just can''t help it. I have a restaurant that I''m familiar with in S City, so I don''t have to be so troublesome. But Tongcheng is different here."


    "I know." Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t apologize to me. If your identity is exposed and many people come to watch, I''m also very upset. What''s the matter with the last time? Is it over now


    "Well." Wang Jiarui sighed, "I''ve had a nightmare all night, and now I''m much better."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "very good, in fact, your psychological quality is better than I thought. After all, you are different from other people. At most, other people are just watching. You are the target of someone else''s assassination. Many people may have to go to a psychologist at this moment. "


    Lin had encountered this kind of phenomenon when he was carrying out his task before. Because of the great psychological pressure, the employer had to see a psychologist.


    Wang Jiarui shook her head and said, "you don''t know how much you need to bear if you want to climb from obscurity to my position today. Although I have never experienced life and death, the pressure I have suffered before can make many people collapse. Now that I have survived, the psychological endurance is naturally stronger than others."


    Lin bad said: "yes, you, a big star, also have a poor side."


    "Poor?" Wang Jiarui tilted her head to look at Lin bad. She was so cute and cute that she couldn''t stand it. "I heard people say this word to me for the first time, but I acquiesced. Thank you for realizing my different side."


    "Which day are you going to leave?" he said with a smile


    "Are you looking forward to letting me go?" Although Wang Jiarui asked with a smile, but the voice inside with a bit of coquettish meaning, suddenly let Lin bad heart almost jump out, he suddenly felt that although Wang Jiarui in the TV is very charming, but still does not have Wang Jiarui in the reality, such a heart stirring, her every smile, can make people fascinated, even if it is A casual side of the head, will be playful people feel unbearable.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile: "of course not. As an ordinary person like me, how can I decide whether to go or stay as a big star like you? Isn''t the itinerary of a star of your level will be very full. Whether it''s going or staying, it''s estimated that it has been arranged in advance."


    "Well." Wang Jiarui said with some chagrin, "I can''t stay in Tongcheng for a few days. At most, I can live for five days. After five days, I will fly to other cities and hold the next concert."


    There are many flustered eyes of Wang Rui, which are just like the twinkling eyes of Wang Rui.


    This is the second time Lin bad has this feeling in front of a girl. The last one is Wei Qimian, and this time is Wang Jiarui, a big star.


    Oh, what''s the matter with me recently? Is spring coming?


    "What do you think I do?" Wang Jiarui said with a smile


    There was a sly light in her eyes.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m thinking about things."


    "Thinking about things when you talk to me?" Wang Jiarui Du mouth, "is thinking of other girls?"


    "Ha ha, no, it''s not." Lin bad heart way, I this is how, and Wang Jiarui talk, the heart always can''t help but jump, if this goes on, sooner or later will get heart disease, do not know whether Wang Jiarui is responsible or not.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, Wang Jiarui quickly put on the mask and sunglasses, and then Lin bad said to the outside: "come in."


    The waiter came in with the steak and red wine, put it on the table, and then walked out. Wang Jiarui didn''t take it off this time. Until all the food was served, she took off the mask and sunglasses. Looking at the delicious food on the table, she said excitedly, "it''s ready to eat!"


    "You''re a big star. What can''t you afford?" he said? As for the excitement? "


    "Well, how can you know that sister Zhou has always restricted my eating and drinking. She always follows me when I eat, or let the people who eat with me supervise me. Today is because I know that I am eating with you, and you are my Savior, so I am allowed to accompany you. This is not so limited. I can finally have a good meal. "Lin Badao said with a smile, "sister Zhou, is that your agent?"


    "Yes, who else is there besides her?" If Wang Rui wants to be a star, who can''t keep her figure? Although I don''t like to be told that I eat by my face, the entertainment industry should not only have singing skills or acting skills, but also the appearance is very important. "


    "Well, some powerful singers don''t have so many fans although they sing well. It''s true." The forest is bad.


    "Yes, the best thing is to have both. I''ll have time to work out after I go back tonight."


    "Ha ha, I really love you stars. I don''t have anything to do with me."


    "You''re not fat either." Wang Jiarui''s eyes brightened, excited way, "by the way, your skill is so good, what are you doing in the end?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment, these things tell Wang Jiarui nothing, and don''t know why, from the bottom of his heart he didn''t want to cheat Wang Jiarui, so he told the truth: "I''m actually a bodyguard, this time is to carry out a mission to protect a daughter."


    "Oh, I see. How long will it take for the mission to finish?"


    "Well It''s over, but there''s still some work to finish. " Lin bad said with a smile, "my real identity is to be hidden, so you can''t reveal it."


    "Don''t worry, no one and I will talk nonsense." "Wang Jiarui said with a smile," at that time, I guessed your identity, which was the bodyguard. As expected, I guessed it right. No wonder your skill is so powerful. It''s really enviable. It''s more powerful than the Kung Fu on TV. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not that there is no one who is more powerful than me in this world."


    "But I didn''t see it." Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "I might as well hire you to be my bodyguard."


    When Wang Jiarui talks, her eyes are shining at Lin bad, which seems to be a joke, but more seems to be a kind of trial.


    Speaking of the intimate, Lin bad can not help but subconsciously looked up at Wang Jiarui, looking at Wang Jiarui''s perfect figure, his heart couldn''t help but palpitate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Is that ok?" Wang Jiarui''s tone is somewhat coquettish.


    Putong, Putong, and Lin Badan scolded himself. What''s the situation? He looked down on those mentally disabled fans before. How could he become a flower maniac now?


    Lin Bao calmed down for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, not yet. I still have some finishing work not handled properly."


    "Well, anyway, I can do it at any time. You also have my contact information. We can contact us at any time. If you have finished the finishing work and I haven''t found out who is the murderer, please come and take care of me. I''ll double the reward."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are an idol. What kind of remuneration do you propose?"


    "That''s no good. Can''t I go to any restaurant for dinner, and if the boss likes my songs, I''ll have to pay for them? Where did I go to buy a bag? The boss is my fan, and I don''t have to pay? " Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "when you can come, I''ll already thank you very much."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly: "in fact, you can hire other bodyguards, spend more money, hire top bodyguards."


    "I just trust you." Wang Jiarui felt her lips and asked, "why, you don''t want to be a bodyguard for me?"


    "Well, of course not." "I think you can''t wait for me all the time. You should find someone to protect you now. After all, you have just experienced an assassination before, and no one knows what will happen next."


    Hearing Lin bad''s words, Wang Jiarui began to hesitate, just like Lin bad said, the other party now wants to kill him. Maybe before Lin bad has time, the other party has sent out another killer. Moreover, it has been proved that the bodyguards around her can deal with ordinary people, but there is still a big difference in dealing with the first-class killers Far away.


    Wang Jiarui nodded, also not willful, said: "I remember what you said, I will listen to it."


    "Well, hire one when you get back." Lin bad smiles and says, "I recommend you a bodyguard company, longdun bodyguard group."


    "Dragon shield?" Wang Jiarui''s eyes brightened and said, "is that the bodyguard company which is called the first in China?"


    "That''s the one."


    "You Are you from that bodyguard company, too? "


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "now we have a lot of understanding between each other. Remember, this is our secret."


    "Good." Wang Jiarui was very happy, her eyes twinkled with light and said with a smile, "the secret between us."


    "Well, this steak is good." Wang Jiarui is really delicious. When eating, her eyes seem to be shining. Lin can''t help but feel funny. It''s hard to imagine that such a famous female star can''t even afford to eat.


    Wang Jiarui looked at the forest and said, "don''t just look at me. You can eat quickly."


    "Yes, I will." Lin bad agreed with a smile and began to eat.


    Wang Jiarui ordered a table of Western food. The two people first ate a steak, and then Lin bad opened the red wine, and the two people filled each with red wine.


    "Cheers." Wang Jiarui took the initiative to raise the glass.


    "Cheers." Lin bad and Wang Jiarui touched each other and took a sip.


    "Are you usually busy with your work?" Asked Lin bad.


    "Well, I''m busy. Besides concerts, I have to attend various activities and fashion shows. Besides, I have to rehearse every day. However, I decided to take a good vacation for myself in the past few days in Tongcheng. You can accompany me and protect me by the way, OK


    "Well..." Lin bad thought that the Northern District of the city was going to war, and he hesitated.


    "So you have something to do? That''s fine. "


    "It''s OK." Lin bad hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ll accompany you well when it''s OK. If something happens, I''ll send you back to the hotel and go to work again. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Wang Jiarui''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "that''s good. All the expenses in these days, whether it''s eating, drinking or shopping, are all borne by me. I won''t give you the cost of protecting me. How about it?"


    "I don''t want to be polite to you, OK."


    "That''s settled." Wang Jiarui is very happy, looking at her smile, Lin bad heart inside also became happy.


    Wang Jiarui suddenly looked at Lin bad and asked, "why do you always stare at me?"


    "I..." Lying trough, is this little girl teasing me? Although Lin bad said that he was really excited, he was actually a rebellious young man. He had been teasing others, and he had never seen others flirting with himself.


    Although Wang Jiarui may really just be curious to ask, but Lin bad really has some feeling of flustered, this feeling is not what Lin bad wants, so he takes the advance as the retreat way: "you guess what I think in my heart when I am looking at you?"When talking, Lin bad''s eyes become more and more hot, as if to see through Wang Jiarui''s heart.


    When Wang Jiarui was teasing Lin bad, she had a sense of achievement in her heart, and every time she saw Lin bad''s panic in front of her, she could not help but feel more and more happy and satisfied. However, when she was staring at Lin bad''s eyes, she seemed to have been stripped of her whole body. For no reason, her heart also jumped up, and hurriedly dodged her eyes, thinking of being on the stage The forest bad above made her heart beat so much at that time.


    "Cut, I don''t want to guess." Wang Jiarui said hard.


    "Oh..." Lin bad said with a bad smile, "a man is staring at a beautiful girl. You can''t think of it."


    "Play the coyote in front of me, right?" Wang Jiarui saw that Lin bad was deliberately amusing himself, so he raised his chin.


    Lin bad suddenly stood up and walked toward Wang Jiarui. Wang Jiarui was in a panic. His eyes began to dodge. Then Lin bad held the armrest of Wang Jiarui''s chair with one hand, and the dining table with the other hand. He leaned down to Wang Jiarui. The gas of his speech could almost be sprayed on Wang Jiarui''s earlobe, and said with a bad smile: "so you say I am the real color Wolf or coyote? "


    Wang Jiarui''s face began to blush. In her heart, she said, "God, I tease you. You don''t want to come with me really.".


    Seeing that Wang Jiarui was no longer as dominant as before, Lin Ba laughed and was very happy. However, when he was about to return to his seat, he suddenly found that he could see the spring light inside Wang Jiarui''s collar from his own position, and could see the red inside inside inside, and it was so full of double peaks.


    I''ll go!


    Lin bad began to move in a certain position. He left Wang Jiarui''s position in a hurry and returned to his seat. It was not so natural. His legs relaxed as much as possible, but he found that a certain position was more inflated.


    My God, can you fight for breath? I''m just joking. Don''t think I''m a lecher.


    Lin bad took a look at Wang Jiarui. Fortunately, Wang Jiarui was also a little shy at this time, so he didn''t notice his difference. Lin bad pretended to be casual and said: "I was just joking with you. To tell you the truth, I have little contact with girls since I was a child. Generally speaking, I always blush when I see a girl. Every time I look at a girl, I feel in my heart Will be flustered, can''t help, like me so pure man already not many, did not see me before in contact with you will show unnatural. "


    Wang Jiarui is dubious and mumbles: "believe you have a ghost. You look like a lecher just now."


    "Ha ha ha, I should have learned a little bit more. I''d better say two more lines. If you shout, shout, if you break your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Wang Jiarui chuckled and said, "will you protect me from tomorrow? Walk around Tongcheng with me. "


    "I''ll try my best." "You can give me the address tomorrow. As long as I have nothing to do, I''ll go to see you."


    "Well." Wang Jiarui nodded and agreed.


    "This potato chip is delicious, too."


    "Yes, and this chicken leg. I haven''t had such a big meal for a long time."


    Talking about eating, Wang Jiarui seems to have changed the appearance of a person, mouth began to talk about the snacks of various places, Balabala kept talking, Wang Jiarui said happy, Lin bad was also very happy to listen to.


    Lin had no idea that Wang Jiarui, such a slender beauty, would be so addicted to eating. Although he said that he was not picky about the food, he also ate some snacks from all over the country. He also told Wang Jiarui that Wang Jiarui immediately began to write down excitedly.


    After dinner, Wang Jiarui left under the escort of her bodyguard. Lin Po drove to the nightclub, and the night did not stop. There were several disturbances on Lin bad''s territory all night. However, this time, it was not the nightclub, but other places, which were quickly settled by Lin bad.


    For a while, the younger brothers began to talk. All of them said that it was because Lin bad had caused so many enemies outside that he caused so many troubles. Lin Po listened in his ears and decided that he could not tolerate it. If not, don''t talk about the younger brothers who have just turned to him, even if he has already agreed to listen I''m afraid that the two red sticks ordered by myself in a month will give birth to two hearts. It seems that I have to strike a mountain and shake a tiger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Finally, Li Zhi takes people and catches two troublemakers into the office.


    The two gangsters are tall and short, but the same thing is that they are all stubborn, fierce and fearless, the tall one is ferocious, and the short one has a wound on his forehead, his face is full of blood, but his eyes are still incomparably fierce.


    Lin bad was looking at the account book. When he saw Li Zhi and his men coming in, he immediately put down the account book in his hand and said with a smile, "let go of the people. Don''t be too scared. Even the death penalty criminal still needs to eat a full meal."


    Li Zhi and others looked at a loss. However, Li Zhi immediately ordered his men to release them. The two gangsters who were released did not dare to run. This is the territory of the forest. He could not escape even if he wanted to escape.


    Lin bad looked at each other and asked with a smile, "I want to know who sent you here?"


    The tall gangster, with a fierce face, spat on the ground and then turned his head.


    Lin bad laughed and asked, "are you really not willing to say that?"


    "Kill me if you can!"


    Lin Badao nodded and looked at the short gangster, who sneered and didn''t speak.


    "Well, well, in fact, what I admire most is that you are such tough bones. Then I won''t embarrass you two."


    After hearing Lin bad''s words, the two gangsters were also surprised, but they were even more proud. Even if I didn''t say it, you could not help us!


    They had been ready to be beaten, but now they can''t even use it. Naturally, they are more happy and ready to go home to sleep.


    Just as they turned to go, Lin Badao walked towards them step by step. As he passed by, he said with a smile: "for hard men like you, I don''t think any coercion and inducement is of no use. Therefore, I don''t intend to embarrass you."


    "Thank you very much." The tall gangster said a little unnaturally. He always felt something was wrong.


    Lin bad came to the two men, and suddenly grabbed the tall gangster''s neck collar and dragged him directly to the balcony. The tall gangster was so stupid that he struggled and cried: "what are you doing, what are you doing..."


    Before he finished shouting, he was choked by Lin bad, and then he was thrown directly from the balcony. There was a scream below, and there was no movement in a moment.


    The short gangsters were all stupid. Lin did not give the tall gangsters a chance to talk, so he threw them down? Although this is the second floor, the second floor of this bar is really high. It is possible to fall to death or to be disabled.


    Lin bad turned around and went on walking towards the short gangster. He didn''t say a word, or even wanted to ask him what he meant. He was about to catch him. He suddenly fell down on his knees and kowtowed: "I say, I say everything."


    Lin bad said, "no, you are a tough guy. I can''t affect your image."


    "No, no, no, I said, I must say, please forgive me, I will say anything."


    Lin bad took a look at Li Zhi. Li Zhilu showed a look of admiration. Lin bad asked calmly, "what do you want to say? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll throw you down from here immediately. In fact, it doesn''t have to be dead. It depends on where you land. If you land on your feet, you may just break two legs. If you land on your head, you may just be a vegetable. You have hope to live. Don''t be too pessimistic. "


    "I I don''t want to fall to death. I say everything. We are brother Jiang''s people. Jiang''s name is jiangba. He is also a bully in the Northern District of our city. Although he can''t compare with the three forces, it''s almost the same as that of Xuanjia. He asked us to come over and smash your territory one by one. He said that if anyone is caught, no one can admit his identity. If he is injured or disabled, he will have compensation later, even if he is known Tao is his man. It can only be said that he feels uncomfortable, so he smashes it. He can''t drag brother Jiang into the water. "


    "You are very obedient," he sneered


    "Because Because brother Jiang is very cruel. If we said that, it might not be something that hurt me


    "I see."


    "And And I heard that brother Jiang has a good relationship with big brother kangpeng. It is kangpeng who asked him to do so. "


    Kang Peng, one of the four red sticks under Raytheon, ranks second and is known as commander Kang.


    Lin Badao had long known that Kang Peng was a master who was not suitable to deal with. No matter the hands, strength or mind of Kang Peng, he was far better than Gong Zhenglong. He didn''t expect that he also began to attack himself. However, I''m afraid that Kang Peng was not the only one who started to do things in the last two days, and even the people who came to smash the field recently did not know how many gang members It''s not just Jiang BA''s people. I''m afraid the three red sticks are using their own energy to deal with themselves.


    Li Zhi''s face changed slightly. He was still in awe of Kang Peng.


    Lin bad but the face is normal way: "OK, jiangba is now where, directly tell me."The short gangster was a little hesitant.


    Lin bad sneered: "it''s unnecessary for you to hesitate. It''s impossible for jiangba to retaliate against you in the future, because he has no chance."


    The short gangster shivered and asked tentatively, "bad brother, do you mean..."


    "I mean, he will be removed from the underworld in the north of the city from now on!"


    Lin bad had already destroyed a force of the underworld in the north of the city before. Gouye was planted in Lin bad''s hands. Now he wants to destroy Jiang Ba, whose power is not weaker than gouye. No one thinks he can''t do it.


    The short gangster thought that he couldn''t let Jiang Ba go even if he didn''t say so. He bit his teeth and sacrificed his elder brother. He said, "he''s in the SK billiards hall in Xuanning district. That''s his territory."


    "Oh." "How many people are there in his hands?" asked Lin


    "More than fifty."


    "All right, I see." Lin Badao looked at Li Zhi and said, "you stay here and watch the site. In addition, you can lock him in my office. You can''t go anywhere. I''m going to find Jiang Ba now."


    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, if this matter is really related to Kang Peng..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it."


    "Good." Li Zhi spits out his breath. Since he doesn''t have to take care of himself, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He agrees directly.


    Lin Badao directly walked out of the office, and then called on Wang Zhengyang, and asked him to take a total of more than 100 younger brothers under his hand. These people went straight to jiangba''s territory.


    When Lin bad and others came to the billiards hall, he asked, "is there no mistake?"


    Wang Zhengyang said: "no mistake, this is really jiangba''s territory."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded, then waved his hand and said, "smash!"


    More than 100 people rushed to the pool hall, smashing the plaques and doors and windows of the billiards hall directly. More than a dozen gangsters rushed out from the inside and said, "grass, who the hell are you?"


    When these more than ten people saw more than 100 people here, they were all scared to death. Then more than one hundred people gathered around to have a fierce fight. Those people were beaten and cried bitterly. Lin bad lit a cigarette nearby. There was no need to do this small scene by himself.


    Wang Zhengyang said with emotion: "the man who just killed brother gouge a few days ago, and now he has killed jiangba, bad brother, although you have a short career, your fame is really fast!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "do you still feel I can''t do it now?"


    Wang Zhengyang is silent. In fact, he already feels that Lin bad is the material to be the boss, but he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, there are bets between the two sides. If Lin bad wins the bet, he can follow him. If he loses the bet, maybe he can try to fight for the position of the boss In fact, I don''t have much of that kind of mind. When I talked with them before, I knew that even if Lin Po was not here, I''m afraid he and Li Zhi could not take over.


    At this time, there was a roar from the inside, and then the crowd suddenly scattered around. Several people under Lin bad''s hands were cut down. A strong man with bare upper body was killing out of the billiards hall with double knives. His eyes were wide and wide, and with a terrible momentum, people could not get close to him.


    Lin Bao was a little stunned. Judging from the speed and strength of his moves, he has already reached the Mingjin period, which is probably the same as Gong Zhenglong.


    "Who the hell are you? Why smash my territory! "


    Wang Zhengyang yelled: "Jiang Ba, don''t you know who you have offended? The one next to me is my new boss, Lin Po


    Jiang BA''s face changed slightly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "bad brother, I''ve heard of your name and I''m very convinced of you. I don''t know what has offended you. I''ll stay here with you first."


    Jiang Ba is far from the Lei gang. Any big guy of Lei gang can easily kill him, so he has to be soft, but he can''t admit it.


    "Don''t you know how you offended me?" he said with a smile


    Jiang BA''s eyes dodged and grinned: "bad brother, you are kidding. I really don''t know how to offend you. Why don''t you give me a hint?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, well, you go to my site and have a look at the way your people are smashed. You can probably know."


    Jiang Ba pretended to be astonished and said, "did my men smash your territory? It must be a misunderstanding. Maybe they drink too much. In short, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "I''ve arrested all your men, and they''ve already recruited them!" Lin Badao said with a smile


    Jiang BA''s face became more ugly. He seemed to be itchy with hate. He bit his teeth and asked, "let me go this time. I''ll never dare to provoke you again. What do you think?"Lin Badao said with a smile: "you know, the world is actually very good. Everything is sold, but it is not perfect, because regret medicine does not exist since ancient times."


    Jiang Ba bit his teeth, and suddenly roared. He went straight outside to kill him. Anyone who offended Lei gang would not have a good life in Chengbei district. Therefore, as long as he fled today, he would not stay in Chengbei district any more.


    Naturally, those people in Lin bad''s hands couldn''t let him escape. They rushed up one by one. However, they didn''t expect that Jiang BA''s strength was a little terrible. The double swords cut down several people in succession, and the others hesitated for a moment.


    Wang Zhengyang looked surprised and said: "this Jiang BA''s double swords are famous on the road. They are really powerful. I''m afraid that Li Zhi and I can deal with him only if we join hands."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t bother, I''ll deal with him."


    After that, Lin Bao went straight to jiangba www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    At this time, Jiang Ba had already killed his red eyes. Even if he saw that Lin bad was coming to meet him, he would play with his life.


    Seeing the bad forest coming, Jiang Ba said with a grim smile, "I''ll kill you first, and then I won''t go back to the north of the city."


    After saying that, he directly jumped up and slashed the double swords towards the forest devil fiercely. The speed and power of the two swords reached the extreme. He saw that everyone was changed. Especially, they had just seen the power of Jiang BA''s double swords. I''m afraid Gong Zhenglong did not dare to fight head-on.


    Wang Zhengyang had just planned to persuade Lin bad to hide for a while. They all went to besiege him. However, Lin Bao didn''t mean to dodge at all. He met him straightly. Then a startling scene appeared. Lin Po slapped the blade of one of the knives. The knife was swung away, and the other was about to fall on his shoulder When he got on, he was slightly on the side of Lin bad''s body. At the same time, he grabbed the blade directly with both hands, and then forced a depression. The long knife broke directly from the middle.


    At this moment, Lin bad''s palms clapped hard on Jiang BA''s chest, only to hear the sound of breaking his sternum. Jiang Ba spat out a large mouthful of blood and flew back several meters away.


    Silence, the scene is silent.


    Jiang Ba, who just existed as a god of killing, fell under Lin bad''s hands in a blink of an eye. What''s more, Jiang Ba used double swords, but Lin Po easily defeated Jiang BA with his bare hands!


    Although jiangba is not a big power, he is famous in the aspect of single competition in Chengbei district. Even the red sticks among the three forces dare not underestimate him, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by Lin bad. In the end of the evening, the reputation of Lin bad must be more like thunder in the whole Chengbei district.


    Jiang Ba spat out blood and fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. When his subordinates saw that their boss had lost, they all knelt down on the ground and began to surrender.


    Lin bad''s eyes looked around him, and everyone was in awe of him. At this time, even Wang Zhengyang deepened his awe of Lin bad and did not dare to produce any other ideas.


    Lin Bao took back his eyes and said word for word: "I''m a villain. I don''t want to be offended. If someone offends me, I won''t forgive others. Jiang Ba sent people to make trouble on my territory. This is what I can''t tolerate. So today, I''ll teach jiangba a lesson, let everyone know that my brothers can''t be bullied, and I''m not a villain They can be smashed! "


    "Since then, jiangba has been removed from the city north district. If you dare to continue to appear in the North District, I will waste your hands!"


    Jiang Ba looks at Lin Po with complicated eyes. Lin Po''s strength makes him unable to produce a little resentment, leaving only fear.


    "Let''s go, jiangba''s territory will be accepted by me from tomorrow," he said in a loud voice


    After Lin bad said that, he took all the people with him, and those subordinates of jiangba grasped to help him up, and then asked one by one, "boss, boss, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Jiang BA was unwilling to say, "I can only leave the Northern District of the city. Ha ha, this is the internal fight of their Lei gang. I was treated as a gun. But what can I do to offend Kang Peng as well as Lin bad? The results are the same."


    After Lin bad returned to his own territory, he called and told Chu Wenxing to take over kangpeng''s territory. Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi had enough people and territory in their hands. What Lin bad needed was a growing lineage. Although Lin bad intended to develop Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang into his own, he was still a little worse than that. So what needs to be strengthened now is Dao Zi and Chu Wenxing.


    Chu Wenxing agreed excitedly. Then Lin Badao called Raytheon again. After the call was connected, Lin po said something about it. Finally, he said, "Yuan en, I want to forgive people. However, it''s hateful to hit my territory, but it''s even more hateful to sow dissension. Now all the people in jiangba say that this is what kangpeng asked them to do It''s trying to stir up the relationship between Peng and me. Is that ok? So I just put them out, ray. Do you think I''m doing something reasonable? "


    "Reasonable." Raytheon''s tone did not tell whether he was happy or not. He said calmly, "let''s do it like this first. You can look at it by yourself. I don''t have any problem."


    "All right, Ray!"


    Lin Badao hung up the phone with a smile, then looked at the short gangster and said, "you and your companion can go together."


    "My companion?


    "Which of my companions?" he asked


    The door opened, only to see that the tall gangster who had been thrown down before was limping in. When he came in, the short gangster was stunned for a moment.


    Lin bad said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You are only ordered, so I don''t want to do anything to you. Just now I pushed him down. In fact, there are already some precautions under it. There are things under the bottom to prevent him from falling to death and maiming. Then I''m afraid that he will make a noise. So the people in ambush nearby will knock him unconscious. The scream you hear is the scream when he is knocked unconscious. "The short man was so stupid that he didn''t expect to be cheated and showed his annoyance.


    Lin bad patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to regret it. Your elder brother clearly knows that he can''t afford to offend me, but he still sends you out. Hasn''t he heard that I killed Zhou Minghu before? Don''t know I''ve wasted Zhang Long''s arms? This is clearly to push you into the fire pit. What are you doing with him, big brother? "


    Both of them had a thoughtful look on their faces.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if I really want to do something about you, I''m afraid you can only lie on the ground now, even if you don''t betray him, think I can''t find out? What are your two identities under Jiang BA''s control? "


    The two men looked at each other and then said, "we should be regarded as the most important in Jiang BA''s hands."


    "Well. Well, jiangba has fallen down, but those people under his control will have to make a living in the future. You two should go back now and contact the people who have good relations with you. Tomorrow, all of you will take the initiative to take over the territory and manpower under Jiang BA''s hands with Chu Wenxing. This is also a great achievement. I will let Chu Wenxing Reuse your. "


    After hearing this, the two men nodded, thinking that it was a blessing in disguise. It was always better to follow Lei Gang than to follow Jiang ba. Besides, sometimes Jiang BA was too overbearing to show them as adults.


    After two people agreed, they all left. Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang looked at Lin bad and said with admiration: "bad brother, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect to find out who ordered them to do it. We didn''t care about the effect of coercion and inducement."


    Lin po said with a smile: "these people are obviously intimidated, so they dare not tell the truth, so they can only be more cruel to them. How many people in this world are not afraid of death? First, I pretended to kill one in silence, and the other would inevitably lose the ability of thinking and directly disclose everything. In fact, this is very simple. "


    Although it is simple to say, Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi are convinced of Lin Badao.


    Lin po said, "now our territory has been expanded and our manpower has been expanded. In addition to my previous staff, it is estimated that our position is higher among the four red sticks."


    Both men nodded.


    "So you still think I can''t avenge Gong Zhenglong


    The two of them looked at each other and hesitated. Li Zhi whispered: "in fact, to tell the truth, Longge was not particularly good to us before, and it is not so important to take revenge or not. However, the general rules on the road, if you want to sit firmly, revenge is the simplest way to the former boss. "


    "Well, I understand the rules." From the other side willing to say these words, Lin bad knew that these two people really recognized themselves now. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he said with a smile, "I know this, and since I have said the bet, I will do it according to the bet. We Lei gang will fight sooner or later, and according to my guess, it should not be two days. It is the best time for me to finish the bet


    Both of them nodded.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. Lin bad said, "come in."


    One of his men came in and looked at Lin bad with awe. Then he said, "bad brother, someone outside wants to see you. It''s called Wushan river."


    "Wushan river? What did he come to me for Let him in, and you all go out first. " Lin bad didn''t expect that Wu Shanhe came to visit him. At first, Wu Shanhe was planted in Zhou Minghu''s hands and was directly hospitalized. At that time, wushanhe was still the three giants of Yulan University. However, now Lin bad has ignored the so-called giants of Yulan University. The students of Yulan academy are all Lin bad people, and the red stick of Lei Gang is far more powerful than Zhou Minghu, that is to say, wushanhe and LINPO are not the same level at all.


    Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi agreed and retired from the office.


    When the door opened, the Wushan River, which came in from the outside, looked a little less vigorous than before, but it was much calmer.


    After he came in, Lin bad stood up and said with a smile, "long time no see. When did you leave the hospital?"


    "I''ve been out of hospital for a long time, but I''ve just recovered completely." Wu Shanhe looked at Lin Po with some complexity, and suddenly arched his hand and said, "bad brother, let me do things with you."


    Lin Bao was surprised: "do you want to follow me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Wu Shanhe nodded and said seriously, "yes, I want to follow you now."


    "Why?" he said with a smile


    "Because there is no place for me in Yulan college." Wu Shanhe sighed and said, "now you are in charge of Yulan college. I inquired later that you have a strong prestige in Yulan college. I can''t gather my own power. I don''t know what else to do but follow you. "


    "You didn''t want to go to school well and find a job after graduation?" he asked


    Wu Shanhe shook his head and said, "I can''t do that, but there''s something in my body that doesn''t allow me to do that. As long as I think I can go out and fight, I''m burning."


    Lin Badao sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to let too many people get involved in the underworld. After all, he didn''t want to be the big brother of the underworld for a long time. However, it seems that even if Wu Shanhe doesn''t follow him, according to his temperament, he will not go down so quietly. In this case, it is better to follow his side And help yourself.


    But Lin bad soon thought of another question and said, "at the beginning, the people of zhenwumen valued you very much. Don''t you follow zhenwumen now?"


    "No Wu Shanhe said decisively, "zhenwumen values me, but when I lost to Zhou Minghu, zhenwumen people never contacted me again."


    "I see." Everyone has dignity. Wu Shanhe feels that he has lost respect for the way zhenwumen behaves. Since there are no other worries, Lin is willing to accept this man in his heart, so he stands up, reaches out his hand, and says, "I can accept you. From now on, you will be my brother, but you must remember that you are no longer the old man, From then on, you must obey my orders. "


    Wu Shanhe came over to shake hands with Lin bad and said excitedly, "I didn''t want to be the boss for a long time. To tell the truth, later I could feel that I was not suitable to be such a big man. I was a rude man, and I didn''t like to think every day. Otherwise, I would not fall into Zhou Minghu''s hands If I go to be a boss every day, I will plant one day sooner or later, and the next may be even worse. Then I might as well be a charge leader under your hand


    Lin Hsiang relaxed and said with a smile, "you set a good position for yourself. Well, from now on, you are the red stick under my hand. Before that, I had two red sticks, one was a knife, the other was Chu Wenxing, who was your former subordinate. Now I have two new Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang. You should follow me first, and I will give you a ranking after a period of time."


    Wu Shanhe nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    "Chu Wenxing used to be your subordinate. Now you and he have to compete for the red stick position under my hand. Is there any imbalance in your heart?" Lin asked


    Wu Shanhe said realistically: "there are some, but I know Chu Wenxing''s ability. He is qualified to be your red stick. I think I am also qualified to be."


    "Good!" Lin bad smiles and says, "that''s it. Wait a minute."


    Lin bad picked up the landline on the desk, dialed a phone and said, "call Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang in."


    After a while, Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang came in together. They looked at Lin Po. Lin Po pointed to Wu Shan He and said, "you two are divided into 20 people, and you will follow him from now on."


    Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi were both slightly stunned for a moment, but there was no refutation. They took over Zhang Long''s staff before, and the number they got was not only 20 for each person, so it was not a loss. However, they gave it to the new comers inexplicably. It was certainly not so happy, but they didn''t dare to show it in front of the bad forest. They agreed in a hurry.


    "All of you go out," said Lin with a smile


    All three of them left the office, and Lin Po''s mouth was filled with a smile. Now wushanhe is equivalent to himself who had just followed Raytheon. He must be squeezed by Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi. But if he can''t resist this point, he is not qualified to follow his side.


    In addition to the 40 people assigned out, Wu Shanhe himself was a very powerful help. Lin also felt that some of the people under his control were still in school, and there would certainly be others who could not bear to follow him. It seems that his power should be further expanded.


    Today''s development has gradually exceeded Lin bad''s expectation. Among the four red sticks that followed, Lin Po felt that he was going to move towards the first red stick. With his more and more powerful force, he did not believe that the thunder god would not reuse himself!


    Lin bad thought right. The next day, more than 20 people came out of the school and began to come to wushanhe''s account. Some of wushanhe had been suppressed by Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang. However, with the participation of more than 20 people, he was immediately relieved and relieved of the pressure.The next day, Lin Po finally had to fulfill his promise and Wang Jiarui''s promise. He drove to the hotel where Wang Jiarui was. Wang Jiarui happened to come out of the elevator, and her bodyguards were on the left and right sides. At this time, Wang Jiarui covered herself tightly, with a mask on her face and sunglasses on her eyes. She was wearing fashionable clothes, even though she was covered so tightly It''s also very eye-catching.


    After seeing Lin bad, Wang Jiarui waved her hand, and Lin bad showed a smile. When Wang Jiarui came near, Lin bad didn''t speak, Wang Jiarui took Lin bad''s arm first, and then said to the two bodyguards beside him: "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll come back by myself in the evening."


    The two bodyguards must have been ordered in advance, so they agreed to withdraw.


    Wang Jiarui followed Lin bad into the car, Lin bad sitting in the driver''s seat, Wang Jiarui in the co pilot, when the car started, Wang Jiarui was relieved, took off the mask and sunglasses, said with a smile: "I''m so happy that I can finally have a good stroll. It''s killing me."


    "It''s not good to be a big star," Lin said with a smile


    The feeling of Lin bad is that Wang Jiarui has to cover up in front of others, otherwise it is very difficult to even go shopping.


    "Yes." Wang Jiarui also said, "but I''m used to it now. Alas, many times I have to order takeaway to buy food, and my agent or assistant is also allowed to buy clothes. I really don''t have any personal freedom."


    "Can you really get used to this kind of thing?" Lin asked


    "Why, if you want to break me, you can''t let me pretend to be smart?"


    Lin bad felt that the whole person was rippling. His coquettish voice made him feel soft all over.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "where shall we go today?"


    "This..." Lin was confused. "I was just going to ask you. Do you want to ask me?"


    "Let''s go to the mall, shall we? We can go shopping well. "


    "Yes, I don''t have any problems." Lin Po easily agreed, "then I''ll drive you to the mall."


    Lin bad drove Wang Jiarui to the mall. He parked the car at the gate of the parking lot. Then he left the car with Wang Jiarui, wearing a mask and sunglasses, and walked toward the mall.


    saw Wang Jiarui again taking the initiative to hold his arm and smell the smell of Wang Jiarui''s perfume. What''s more, Wang''s body was soft, and she was so beautiful. Lin couldn''t help smiling. "Why do you have to arm my arm?" I''m not afraid that in case of being seen out, there will be a direct scandal? "


    Wang Jiarui chuckled: "didn''t you read the newspaper and the news on the Internet? You''ve had an affair with me now


    "Ah?" Lin bad Leng for a moment, "I did not see ah, why?"


    Seeing Wang Jiarui smile without saying a word, Lin bad curiously took out his mobile phone and began to log on to the news page. Sure enough, he saw that there were pictures of himself and Wang Jiarui on the stage in the entertainment news. However, the photos were not very clear, only some of his own outlines could be vaguely seen. It was estimated that he had been secretly photographed in the concert. In addition, the title above was still Wang Jia Rui dances with the mysterious male fans. Later, the mysterious male fans are taken to Wang Jiarui''s backstage dressing room by the agent, and then guess that the two people may have known each other for a long time, and even guess that Lin bad''s identity is a rich second generation in the mainland with billions of assets.


    "Lying trough, this is too much nonsense." Lin Po was a little speechless. "I have several billion worth. How can I not know?"


    Wang Jiarui chuckled: "how do you feel? Is it nice to be on the news for the first time? "


    "Not at all happy." Lin bad touched his nose and said, "what should I do if many girls want to soak me when I walk outside?"


    Wang Jiarui a face serious way: "I think you think a little more, they will not be so insightful."


    "I''m not sure. I love radishes and vegetables. What''s more, I''m still so handsome."


    "Cluck, the first time I''ve seen someone as narcissistic as you are."


    "No, no, no, I''m confident, OK?"


    "Well, you''re confident. That''s the first time I''ve seen someone as confident as you are." Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "are you usually so interesting?"


    "Now is my usual time."


    "Wow, it''s great to go shopping." Walking into the mall, Wang Jiarui suddenly released Lin bad''s arm and began to circle happily in the mall hall. Seeing that Wang Jiarui was just doing something that other girls would do every day, he would be so happy at this moment. Lin bad suddenly felt a little heartache for her. It was really hard to be an actor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    After a few circles, Wang Jiarui attracted a lot of eyes, and then suddenly ran to Lin bad, pulling Lin bad to run. Lin bad followed her and asked, "what are you running for?"


    Wang Jiarui giggled and said, "I''m afraid they will recognize me. Ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad laughs and shakes his head, because such a small thing makes him happy. The life of a big star is far from what he thought. When he thought of eating together before, Wang Jiarui was really heartbreaking.


    "What are you thinking about?" Wang Jiarui said


    Lin bad smile way: "I think, these two days I want to accompany you to go shopping."


    "Cluck, that''s right. Today I''ll buy you two sets of clothes. You have to believe in my vision. You can''t refuse. It''s my reward to you."


    Lin bad know that Wang Jiarui is not poor, so he said with a smile: "good."


    Wang Jiarui took Lin''s bad hand and quickly went to a cosmetics counter. She said with a smile, "come on, do you want to see if this color of lipstick is suitable for my lip color?"


    Lin bad looked at the lipstick in Wang Jiarui''s hand and said with a smile: "in fact, any lipstick matches you very well."


    "So talkative? Come on, tell the truth. "


    "I''m telling the truth." Lin Po really couldn''t stand Wang Jiarui''s pettiness. Every time, he hurt his own liver. So he carefully helped Wang Jiarui pick it up and finally picked out some beautiful lipsticks.


    Wang Jiarui casually to pack up, pay the bill, pull the forest bad to go.


    "Ah, those sunglasses are also suitable for me."


    "Don''t you already have sunglasses?"


    "The styles are different. Come with me and have a look." Wang Jiarui is like a curious baby. She tries on sunglasses in the store, and then asks Lin bad to see them. She is also careful when she tries on them. Because she is afraid of being recognized when she takes off the sunglasses from her original eyes, Lin bad finally helps her to select a few.


    Wang Jiarui happily paid the bill, and then took Lin bad upstairs.


    "The speed of your shopping is very efficient," he said with a wry smile


    "Of course. Am I different from other girls?"


    "Mm-hmm, the average girl is indeed more than you repeatedly see, but also because you feel good to buy ah, you look at the lipstick just now, you choose several, lipstick is normal, you also choose several sunglasses, so of course, you don''t have to think about which to buy, to put it bluntly, you still have money."


    "Cluck, I have money. If I don''t spend it at all, what else can I do to make money?" Wang Jiarui tilted her head and said with a smile.


    "You have a point."


    "However, because I don''t often go shopping, I have to buy more when I come out occasionally. Some of the money I earn is saved, some are taken to my family, and some are donated to children in poor mountainous areas."


    Lin Po gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s advisable to donate to poor mountain areas."


    "In fact, there are many people in our entertainment industry who are keen on public welfare. Many people only focus on the people in the entertainment industry and make money. But who doesn''t want to make money in this world? Do they not want to make money when they enter the entertainment industry? But we not only make money by our ability, we also do public welfare. "


    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment in your heart," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, there are too many Internet jets." Wang Jiarui was annoyed.


    "Be happy, this world is like this, no matter when, the more you harvest, the greater your commitment. The so-called commitment is not only responsibility, but also some slander and praise to you."


    "Well, you''re right." Wang Jiarui looked at Lin bad and said, "you really don''t look like an ordinary bodyguard. The bodyguards around me are not like you."


    Lin bad asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Well Have temperament, can sing, can dance, but also can say a lot of truth. What I don''t understand is that you can be a singer with your qualifications. Why do you have to be a bodyguard? Is it better to be a bodyguard than a star? "


    "Really."


    "What do you say?" Wang Jiarui said in surprise


    "I mean it." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, there is no distinction between high and low industries. But what you love is singing, and what I like is protecting others. What we enjoy is different, do you understand?"


    "To understand is to understand, just You are a strange man


    "I think so," he said with a laugh


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "but you are really a suitable person to make friends. After other people know my identity, it is basically difficult to make friends with me. Some people are too flattery, some people look at me with colored eyes, some people just take me as an idol, and some local tyrants just want to bubble me, but you are not the same..."


    Lin po said with a smile, "should I feel honored to say that I am suitable for making friends with you, a big star?""Cluck, I''m telling the truth." Wang Jiarui said with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll help you choose clothes."


    "Well."


    Wang Jiarui saw Lin bad''s promise so happily and said with a smile: "you still have a great advantage, that is, you don''t pinch. If you are other men, you may be divided into two kinds. One is very happy and happy. I think that I buy clothes for him means some other things."


    Lin bad said with a bad smile: "what does it mean? Have a chance to go to bed? "


    "Bah, how about just praising you?" Wang Jiarui''s face was red, but because she was wearing a mask, she didn''t quite see it. "I mean, maybe it''s a chance to get together."


    Lin po said, "you just said there are two kinds. What is the other one?"


    "There is also a lot of male chauvinism. I feel that I buy clothes to support him. I feel uncomfortable in my heart and refuse."


    Lin bad asked with a smile: "it seems that you used to buy clothes for other men."


    "Yes, I have." Wang Jiarui also did not deny, "but unlike you, we go shopping like friends, and others may be my bodyguards or other staff members. I feel that there are suitable ones for them, so I will buy them."


    "It makes sense." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to say so many great truths just by buying a dress."


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "we women are very sensitive to many things. Let''s go, let''s go shopping one by one."


    "In fact, I don''t choose clothes, as long as they are suitable for me. After all, people of my appearance are very handsome in any clothes they wear."


    The two men went into a men''s clothing store. Sure enough, Lin bad quickly selected two suits of clothes and changed them just right for them. So they were all bought by Wang Jiarui. Although Lin had not pinched before, he was also shocked when he saw the price. The two sets of clothes totaled more than 30000 yuan. They were just for shopping, and they were also enjoyable Looking at the beauty, it is estimated that if other men have the opportunity to accompany Wang Jiarui to go shopping, he would like to spend as much as possible. He also rubbed 30000 yuan of clothes. Lin bad felt a little embarrassed, but before Wang Jiarui said that he did not pinch, Lin bad had nothing to say.


    Coming out of the store, Wang Jiarui said happily, "next, it''s time to show it to me."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you wear a mask to change clothes. How do you think it''s suitable or not?"


    "That''s not easy. There are mirrors in the dressing room, and you can go in and help me have a look."


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brightened and her breath choked, Wang Jiarui said angrily, "don''t think about it. I mean you can go in and have a look after my change."


    Lin bad said solemnly, "of course, do you want me to go in and see you change clothes? Oh, ah, I didn''t want you to be such a famous star. I even wanted to take advantage of me. "


    Wang Jiarui raised her fist and gently hit Lin bad''s shoulder. She said in a coquettish way: "you should sell yourself cheaply."


    Lin bad thought secretly, I haven''t got any cheap, you know, clothes have not started to change now, oh, ah, then I really want to get a cheap ah.


    After Wang Jiarui and Lin bad had a circle in it, Wang Jiarui pointed to one of the skirts and said, "just this one. Pick a size that suits me."


    Next to the staff immediately came to help choose a suitable for Wang Jiarui, gave the clothes to Wang Jiarui, but also quietly looked at Wang Jiarui, looked a little confused, after all, walking in the mall still wearing a mask, it is a little strange.


    Wang Jiarui hooked his finger to Lin bad. Lin bad''s eyes lit up and asked, "really let me go in to see you change clothes? Not so good? "


    Wang Jiarui said: "don''t think about beautiful things. Go to the door and help me keep the wind. After I change it, you can go in and help me as an adviser."


    "Good." Lin bad sighed, "it was just a staff officer."


    See Wang Jiarui want to fight themselves, Lin bad ha ha ha smile: "do not make, do not make."


    Lin bad followed Wang Jiarui to the outside of the dressing room. Wang Jiarui went in. Lin bad stood outside and heard the sound of taking off his clothes from the inside at the door. He was itching inside. It would be great if he could go in and have a look.


    Lin can''t help but come up with some pictures that are not suitable for children in his mind. He quickly patted his head. I''m a decent man. How can I think about those things? It''s too much.


    Soon, there was a sound coming from inside. Lin bad felt that it should be the sound of clothes. Lin bad''s breath was a little short. He tried to eliminate those messy ideas. After standing outside for a while, he heard Wang Jiarui say, "come in."


    "Good." Lin bad opened the door and went in. He closed the door behind him. The room in the dressing room was not big or small. Two people were standing in it, but it was a little crowded.Two people because close, each other can feel each other''s heartbeat sound, for a while, each other''s breathing has become more heavy.


    Wang Jiarui is no longer a big star in this dress, but like a school flower who is reading. Her eyes are shining. Wang Jiarui doesn''t wear a mask and sunglasses at this time. Shyly, she lowers her head and says shyly, "that, it''s not good-looking. You''re talking about it."


    "Nice, nice." Lin bad can''t help feeling, "there are really few girls like you in this world. To tell the truth, if you are a human creature, you don''t bury these four words."


    Wang Jiarui spat out her tongue. Lin Badao said in a hurry: "don''t spit out your tongue. You want to tempt me to death. It''s so cute."


    Wang Jiarui''s heart banged, jiaochen way: "do you usually talk to other girls so nice?"


    "Oh, no, no matter who I am, I can only tell the truth, not sweet talk at all."


    "I can''t believe it. Your mouth is like honey." Wang Jiarui said shyly, "but let people listen to the heart is very happy, I originally hate men is oily, but do not know why, you will not give me that kind of feeling."


    "That''s because I''m not that kind of person at all," he said seriously


    "Cluck, stop talking nonsense. Is it good?"


    "Nice, nice."


    "Well, then I''ll buy it." Wang Jiarui thought for a moment, "well Usually, I don''t have many opportunities to wear this style of clothes. I''ll buy this one first, and we''ll go to other stores to see other clothes. "


    "Good." Lin bad looked at Wang Jiarui and said, "change your clothes."


    "Get out of here


    "Oh, oh." Lin bad agreed. In a flustered look, he stumbled over the stool at his feet, and then the whole person fell in the direction of Wang Jiarui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Lin bad''s body is not careful to lean forward, and directly collide with Wang Jiarui. Wang Jiarui falls back unsteadily. Lin bad quickly embraces Wang Jiarui, and the two people naturally become Lin bad and hugs Wang Jiarui tightly in his arms. Only their lips are close to each other, but they just stop there.


    Conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t mean to. Lin''s heart is pounding. If I did, I''d kiss him directly now. Damn it, why didn''t I just kiss him? But it''s just a little short of it!!


    Wang Jiarui''s face is red, her eyes are flashing complex shyness, puffing, and their hearts are beating violently.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the heart, almost a little, or I pretended to almost fall, and then directly kiss up? No, I can''t. I''m not that kind of villain. The key problem is that it''s a bit too fake.


    When Lin bad hesitated, Wang Jiarui had already been shy from Lin bad''s body, and then she said, "what are you doing standing there? Go out, I want to change my clothes."


    "Oh, oh, good." Lin bad ran out of the dressing room.


    Wang Jiarui snickered in the dressing room alone. She was a big fool. You didn''t get such a good opportunity. You really have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. Cluck, it''s really interesting.


    After Lin broke out of the dressing room, he seemed to be able to smell Wang Jiarui''s body fragrance on his body. His heart was a little disordered for a while, and the picture just flashed in his mind.


    Lin bad waited outside for a while. The door of the dressing room came out. Wang Jiarui had already put on her mask and sunglasses and came out from the inside. She took the dress she had just changed in her hand and handed it to the salesman directly after she came out and said, "put it on for me, I''ll buy it!"


    Lin bad carefully observed, but he couldn''t see whether Wang Jiarui was affected by the ambiguous atmosphere just now. It has to be said that Wang Jiarui''s mentality is still very good.


    Next, Lin bad accompanied Wang Jiarui to several stores, and chose two sets of clothes and skirts. Each of Wang Jiarui''s clothes was about 10000 yuan. After walking to the last women''s clothing store, they were attracted by a black skirt with regular patterns.


    Wang Jiarui immediately said, "I''ll try this skirt."


    The shop assistant came over and said with a warm smile, "Miss, you have good insight. This is the treasure of our store, but the price is also relatively expensive. The total is 999999. If you give me a discount, you will be charged ninety-nine thousand."


    Wang Jiarui nodded and said, "I''ll try it first."


    "Well, I''ll take it down for you."


    The shop assistant felt that Wang Jiarui''s clothes were not like ordinary people, so they didn''t go to the ink. Instead, they took the skirt down and handed it to Wang Jiarui''s hand. At the same time, Wang Jiarui was sent to the door of the dressing room. Lin Bao was waiting outside the changing room.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin bad finally heard that Wang Jiarui was calling himself again. He opened the door and went in. This time he came in, his breath stopped and his nose blood almost flowed down. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing in a daze? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    In fact, Wang Jiarui''s heart already had a judgment. Seeing Lin bad''s expression, she felt very happy.


    "Good looking, good looking. It''s just so beautiful." Linbad took a deep breath and said, "this dress is absolutely suitable for you. I''m not exaggerating at all."


    This dress is tight and can show Wang Jiarui''s figure perfectly. That kind of line is just blood spurting. What''s more, the most important thing is that Wang Jiarui is like a goddess of golden eagle in this dress. The skirt of more than 90000 yuan shows a million level temperament.


    Lin Badao gasped slightly and sighed: "if this dress is worn on other women''s bodies, it is probably pretty, but on you, it''s a goddess."


    Lin Po is not exaggerating at all, but he added in his heart that wearing Wei Qimian''s body may also achieve this effect. Wei Qimian''s appearance is no less than Wang Jiarui''s, and the two people are just inferior to the star halo.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "it''s great to look good. I''ll wear this one. You go out and I''ll take it off. "


    "All right, all right." Lin bad walked out of the dressing room. After standing at the door, the whole person was still a little bit in a trance. The picture of Wang Jiarui wearing a skirt was completely in his mind. I''m afraid that the picture just appeared in Lin bad''s mind could never be moved out of his mind, because he really left a deep impression.


    Wang Jiarui stayed in it for a while, then came out of it. She was very happy to look at the clerk and said, "I bought this skirt, so I''ll pay the card."


    Lin has a bad heart. It''s good to have money. Today, when I went shopping, Wang Jiarui should have bought almost 200000 yuan worth of things, including two sets of clothes for herself.When the shop assistant saw that Wang Jiarui really wanted to buy it, her eyes brightened and her face was beaming. This was a lot of money. She was about to promise to come down when she heard a woman in the store shouting, "Hey, where''s the dress just now?"


    When the shop assistant looked back, she saw a smart looking 28-9-year-old beauty pointing to the position of the dress that Wang Jiarui had just seen. The woman had a devil''s figure, but she was not too fat. She was dressed in a fashionable way. Her clothes should be valuable. Beside her was a middle-aged man His age is about 50 years old. From his temperament, he should be a successful man with two bodyguards behind him.


    The shop assistant explained with a smile, "I''m sorry, that dress has been taken care of by this lady."


    The beautiful woman frowned a little, then showed a bit of displeasure, and said coldly: "what do you mean, the skirt I like, you sold to other people? What about your boss? Call out your boss


    Lin bad frowned. If it''s the clothes ordered in advance, it seems that he''s in the wrong side. Let''s hear what''s going on.


    Then I heard the shop assistant smile and say, "sorry, you just said you didn''t want to buy it, so I sold it to the lady next to me. Otherwise, you can go and have a look at other clothes. There are many beautiful clothes in our store, which are very suitable for you."


    "You mean this dress doesn''t fit me anymore?" Meili said, "Why are you so speechless? Besides, I didn''t buy it just now, but now I want to buy it. I want this dress!"


    Lin bad understood this time. It seems that this woman is making trouble without reason. I didn''t expect that she could encounter this kind of thing when she was shopping with Wang Jiarui. However, he didn''t care too much about a shrew. But for the time being, this matter has nothing to do with himself. Let''s see how the shop keeper handles it.


    The shop assistant said with a bitter smile: "madam, don''t let me be embarrassed. I''m just an ordinary shop assistant. The gentleman next to you said that the skirt is not suitable for you, so you didn''t buy it. After leaving, I naturally want to sell it to other people. This truth makes sense everywhere."


    At this time, other customers in the store also came to watch and nodded one after another. It really makes sense.


    The beauty glared at the shop assistant coldly, and then turned to the middle-aged man beside her and said, "look at it. It''s because you just didn''t buy it for others. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll take this one. You can find a way for yourself."


    The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile and sighed. His eyes fell on Lin bad''s body and asked, "Sir, is this your girlfriend? Your girlfriend''s skirt is my wife''s favorite. I can give you ten thousand yuan and sell it to me directly. "


    The other party''s attitude was polite. Lin Po didn''t have to tear his face with others. So he just politely smiles and shakes his head and says, "sorry, my friends like this dress. Unless my friend doesn''t buy it, we really can''t give it to you, and my friend obviously doesn''t want your 10000 yuan. I''m really sorry."


    The middle-aged man frowned. Originally, he still had an easygoing smile on his face. At this time, he immediately became gloomy and said, "Sir, sometimes we can''t care about the women next to us. I think it''s better for a man to make more friends when he is outside. This is my business card. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me. This dress is my dress Do you think I owe you a favor


    The middle-aged man handed the business card to him. Lin took it and looked at it. He frowned slightly. He only felt that the card was familiar. After careful consideration, he suddenly remembered that the name card was written by Li Tongchuan, chairman of Tonghua group. Lin bad is not familiar with the name of Li Tongchuan, but there was a boy named Li Muhua who kept chatting up with Wei Qimian at Wang Jiarui''s concert. He claimed to be the son of the chairman of Tonghua group. It is estimated that his father is the one in front of him.


    Seeing Lin bad''s eyes showing the color of thinking, Li Tongchuan said with a confident smile: "young people should understand the choice?"


    One side of Wang Jiarui some curiously looked at Lin bad''s business card, and then whispered: "I know this company, is a very famous big company!"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. He also knew that the company''s assets were indeed very strong. Even compared with the Wei family, it was estimated that it was not too bad. Moreover, Tonghua group was still engaged in entertainment industry.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this business card can also be collected, can also be returned to you, but this dress is no way to give you."


    "What?" Li Tongchuan''s eyes showed a sharp light, and finally was angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Lin bad said with a smile, "Uncle Li, is this your wife next to you?"


    Li Tongchuan a face displeased way: "you are not qualified to call my uncle."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Oh, I know your son Li Muhua, so it''s called through this point. If you think that the younger generation is calling wrong, then I won''t applaud it."


    Li Tongchuan''s face was slightly surprised and asked, "do you know Muhua?"


    The woman beside Li Tongchuan also changed her face a little. Lin bad immediately made a judgment in his heart by observing his words and looks. He said with a smile: "if Uncle Li has to buy this dress, it''s not impossible. I''d better call Li Muhua here. I can sell him a face, but he must know it."


    "Forget it." Li Tongchuan''s face became a little ugly and said coldly, "I''m not suitable to rob the things that you children like. I''ll give it to you."


    Li Tongchuan finally gave full play to the man''s dignity, glared at the woman, and then walked out together toward the outside.


    After walking out of the store, Li Tongchuan looked at one of the bodyguards and said, "you don''t have to follow me. Go and investigate who the boy is, what his family background is, and what is the relationship between him and Muhua."


    "Yes." The bodyguard agreed.


    Beautiful woman jiaochen way: "Tongchuan, what people like, why do you want me to let out?"


    Li Tongchuan said in a deep voice: "there are so many things you like. Can''t I buy you other things? Do I have to do this? What''s more, my wife and I haven''t divorced yet, and Mu Hua doesn''t know about us. According to the nature of Mu Hua, he also knows the truth that a man has three wives and four concubines. Even if he knows, he won''t have anything. But I''m a father. Let him come and meet you? Don''t you feel embarrassed then? "


    The beautiful woman couldn''t think of it.


    Li Tongchuan snorted coldly: "the people around Muhua are not ordinary people''s children. I''ll ask people to investigate him and then talk about it. Let''s go!"


    Lin Po finally got rid of Li Tongchuan. Just after learning that the other party was the chairman of Tonghua group, all the people in the store were shocked. Tonghua group is so famous that it is definitely the top several big companies in the city. However, Lin Po unexpectedly let the other party back down in two words. When the customers and employees in the store looked at Lin bad, they were surprised, His eyes were full of awe.


    But Lin bad knows that he just catches the other party''s heart that he doesn''t want his son to know. Even though Li Muhua knows that his father is very playful outside, there are still some things that are not suitable for breaking. Otherwise, they will be embarrassed.


    Wang Jiarui chuckled: "I didn''t expect that even the chairman of Tonghua group would sell you face."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not like that. Come on, buy this dress."


    "Well." Wang Jiarui starts to pay the bill, and then two people carry things away.


    After walking out the door of the store, Lin bad sneered and said, "someone has begun to follow me."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "The bodyguard of the chairman just now." "It doesn''t matter. I guess I just want to investigate me. Let them investigate. Anyway, I can''t hide it anyway."


    "What can they find out?" Wang Jiarui said with a smile


    "The big man of the underground world in the north of the city." Lin bad sneered, "they can find out my identity at most. As for my other real identities, they have great ability to find out."


    Wang Jiarui asked, "and then?"


    "And then?" Lin bad laughed and shook his head. "A businessman like him will never offend people on the road because of such a trivial matter. It''s totally unnecessary. So we don''t have to worry about those things. Just go shopping at ease."


    Wang Jiarui thought about it for a while, and it was the same reason. So she stopped thinking about it. The two began to go shopping.


    After spending a morning at the mall, they found a noodle shop for lunch and ordered two dishes, one bowl of beef noodles for each.


    Looking at Wang Jiarui eating very fragrant, Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can eat beef noodles so fragrant?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s delicious?"


    "You''re really good at raising them." Lin bad looked at a lot of bags beside him, shook his head, and said with a smile, "forget it, if I take back what I just said, it doesn''t matter if you eat, but you can''t afford to buy things."


    "Well, I still need someone else to raise it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s reasonable. You don''t need to be raised by others, but I think too much." Lin bad said, "big star..."


    "Hello, call me Xiaorui!"


    "Oh, Xiao Rui." Lin bad smiles and says, "what kind of boyfriend do you want to find in the future?"Wang Jiarui looked at Lin bad and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Which aspect do you want to develop?"


    "Of course not." "I''ve already got a partner," Lin said with a smile


    The atmosphere of the two suddenly became silent for a while, and then Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "Oh, yes, I forgot this stubble, but to tell the truth, the standard of the boy friend I want to look for in the future is quite simple. To protect me, to have enough humor, to accompany me to go shopping, to be able to speak and to be able to laugh."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "except for protecting you, everything else seems very simple."


    "Not necessarily." Wang Jiarui said, "a sense of humor is innate, not everyone has it. I think you have a sense of humor. If you want to protect a woman, you have to be able to protect yourself. I feel like you can protect me


    Lin bad eyes strange way: "you this big star can''t really take a fancy to me?"


    "No!" Wang Jiarui''s voice is a little unnatural, mumbling, "you all have girlfriends, why do you say these things? Oh, in a word, don''t think about it. What industry do I do? How could I find a boyfriend so early? So, I''m going to be single for many years, and I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Well, it''s easy to lose fans, but I feel that many female stars are getting married very early, and their fans are not too bad?"


    "Well, why do you want me to find a boyfriend and marry me so much?" Wang Jiarui is suddenly inexplicably unhappy.


    "Eh?" Seeing Wang Jiarui pout, Lin Bao was stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think so. That That''s what I said


    Wang Jiarui glared at Lin bad, then wiped her mouth, quickly put on the mask and the eye mask. Then she hummed: "it''s so easy to find a boyfriend for a fairy like me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, everything you said is right." Lin bad asked with a smile, "how do you want to be a singer?"


    "Like music, enjoy the feeling on stage." Wang Jiarui said, "I began to like music when I was just a few years old, and I was fascinated by all kinds of melodies. At that time, my family knew that I might develop in this direction in the future, so I was trained earlier, and I am very grateful to my family."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "your family is really good to you. Now many parents of children can think of this. But in our time, most parents do not have this kind of consciousness."


    "Yes, I thank my parents, too." Wang Jiarui said with a happy smile, "later I didn''t think that I had a chance. I feel that my luck is really good. Can you tell me if I am an auspicious baby?"


    "I don''t know if you are a lucky baby, but I think you are a happy baby. Your personality is really cheerful." And you don''t have any airs at all


    "Shelf? Oh, what kind of frame can I have


    "You are a big star. You have a star halo. You are usually served by people every day and are sought after by fans every day. Some Princess diseases and airs are not uncommon, but you don''t seem to have them."


    "Maybe it''s the family education, and I feel that all my fans give me, so I shouldn''t take these as the capital for me to put on airs. If my fans know that their love for me has turned me into a selfish and proud person, will they be sad?"


    "Well." Lin bad smile at Wang Jiarui, he really more and more appreciate and like Wang Jiarui.


    Wang Jiarui said with a smile: "in short, people just can''t forget their roots. I''m finished. I think you''ve finished too. Let''s go


    "Good!"


    "Where are you going in the afternoon?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Go to the movies." Wang Jiarui excitedly said, "I know that several good films have been released recently, as well as a good movie played by super brother. I like his play very much now."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, his comedy is really very good. Wait a minute. It happens that there is a cinema in the mall. I''ll check it on the Internet at what time. Oh, there will be one in half an hour. I''ll choose my seat. Well, it''s good. Today is not the weekend. There are many seats left Well, I''ve got it


    "Then go." Wang Jiarui took the arm of Lin bad, and the whole person leaned on Lin bad''s body and said with a happy smile, "today you have to protect me."


    "Your bodyguards are all in this kind of welfare? It''s estimated that bodyguards all over the world want to be your bodyguards. "


    "Cut, how could..." Wang Jiarui originally wanted to say that only you can have this kind of welfare. Since you sang with me on the stage, since you saved my life, I have you in my heart.


    However, thinking that Lin Po still has a girlfriend, she can not say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After watching a movie with Wang Jiarui, Lin Badao took her home in the evening, and then went home to pick up Li liner and go to the bar.


    Sitting in the car, Li lin''er said, "in fact, you don''t have to pick me up every day. I can do it myself when it''s inconvenient. Otherwise, if you are so busy every day, I can take a taxi by myself."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how can I pick you up so safely? In fact, it''s OK for you to take a taxi to the bar, but it''s always late in the night when you go home. It''s always not safe. "


    Li lin''er bit her lips and said, "bad brother, you are so kind to me, I don''t know how to repay you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the reward? Besides, it''s already paid back." Lin bad said vaguely.


    Li liner giggled and said, "when I go back at night, I will give you a good return."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Lin Po drove Li lin''er to the bar and sat in the bar to listen to the music. After all, this is his own territory. Lin Po now controls six streets by himself, and he doesn''t have to stay at the nightclub. The nightclub is just a bigger one.


    Last night, the story of Lin bad killing Jiang Ba has been thoroughly spread throughout the city''s northern underworld. Lin Tsao sat in the bar drinking and listening to songs. Sure enough, there was no phone call to tell him that someone was making trouble this evening. It seems that the red sticks have been frightened by his killing the chickens and monkeys.


    After the first round of singing on the stage, all the singers went to rest. Zhang Jiajia suddenly stood up when he came to Lin bad''s side and asked, "bad brother, can I sit for a while?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what do you always do with my politeness? Just sit down if you want to."


    "Well." Zhang Jiajia''s dress today is very beautiful, wearing a black low chest dress, looks very sexy, but also very graceful, youth and a bit more charming sexy.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I heard that you are about to become a pillar. Many people here are aiming at you."


    "No way." Zhang Jiajia was a little embarrassed, but she was also very happy with her smile. She said, "it was sister lin''er who was flattering me. Bad brother, what is the relationship between you and sister lin''er? Is she your girlfriend?"


    "No Lin bad said, "my girlfriend is still studying, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I just feel that the relationship between you and sister lin''er is very delicate, and the last time Li Qianqian, bad brother, are people like you so playful?"


    "Ha ha." Lin bad is a little embarrassed, sneering. "I''m actually a pure and good man."


    After listening to Lin bad''s words, Zhang Jiajia chuckled. Lin bad thought to himself, "NIMA, this is too embarrassing. I''m so happy. What I said is so funny. How deeply rooted is my coquettish image?


    Zhang Jiajia said with a smile: "bad brother, don''t mind, don''t mind, I just think you say you are pure good man, I feel very interesting."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    All of a sudden, Lin bad felt that his thigh had smooth and delicate skin, and he felt a kind of crispy feeling. The whole person''s heart was in disorder. He almost didn''t have to look at it to know that Zhang Jiajia''s leg must be on his leg, and the two people were sitting face to face, not sitting next to each other. How could two legs be possible Stick them together? Zhang Jia clearly intended it.


    Lin bad really saw Zhang Jiajia looking at himself with a little hook in his eyes. NIMA, is this student sister trying to hook up with me?


    It has to be said that Zhang Jiajia is actually very beautiful. Lin Bao doesn''t exaggerate that Zhang Jiajia is a pillar. Now there are a lot of guests coming to Zhang Jiajia. Although Zhang Jiajia has a little experience gap from other people in singing, her appearance and figure have been made up for. Moreover, she has not only appearance and figure, but also temperament It''s not weak, so it''s very bright on the stage. It''s impossible to let people not pay attention to it.


    Normally speaking, it''s very interesting for Lin bad to be seduced by such a girl. It''s estimated that Lin Po, who used to be the former one, will take her out to open a house. But recently, Lin Po wants to get rid of her evils. After all, the former Lin Po never wanted to find a mate, but now he still finds a mate. Can it be the same?


    Lin Bao''s legs closed back. Zhang Jiajia''s eyes looked a little unexpected. Then Lin Bao suddenly found a very delicate foot on his thigh, and then the foot slipped to his thigh root and stepped down on his own position.


    Lin bad was excited all over, as if he had been electrified. He snorted in his nose. His expression was a little unnatural. He said with a smile, "Jiajia, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "They''re not making any mischief. "Zhang Jiajia looked at Lin Po with charming eyes, and Wei Qu Baba asked," is it that people don''t look good? Why can''t you be with me when you are with Li Qianqian and lin''er? "


    Lin bad coughed and said, "well, I have a girlfriend, um..."There is an unnatural dull hum from Lin bad''s nose. Zhang Jiajia''s feet step on and knead somewhere in the bad forest. NIMA, it''s killing me!!!


    Zhang Jiajia showed a bad smile, Lin bad heart also had to admit, Zhang Jiajia''s bad smile looks very attractive, let his already hard place become more hot.


    "Cough, Jiajia, you should sing in a moment."


    "A few more minutes." Zhang Jiajia''s body slightly tilted forward and said in a soft voice, "bad brother, people like you when they first see you, and they know you have a girlfriend, and they don''t want to be your girlfriend. I''m not a casual college girl, but I''m not a special traditional girl student. People who don''t like can''t touch me if they want to, but if it''s what I like People, even if we can sleep for one night, I feel no regrets. Bad brother, what do you think


    Zhang Jiajia''s feet rubbed again. Lin Po just felt that he could not stand it. He was about to twitch at a certain position. His body also slightly trembled. He coughed involuntarily. His voice was a little unnatural. He said, "move your feet first."


    Zhang Jiajia giggled, but did not move. Lin bad said solemnly, "take it away."


    "All right." Zhang Jiajia pouted and moved her feet away.


    Lin Po felt relieved and lost. He slowed down and said, "Jiajia, what happened just now should not happen. Don''t make trouble in the future."


    "Cut." Zhang Jiajia said, "bad brother, what are you worried about?"


    "You are a good girl, but I really can''t take responsibility for you. I feel that you have just heard of my reputation and have been brainwashed. Do you think it''s so interesting to be taken advantage of by me?"


    Zhang Jiajia hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s certain who takes advantage of whom I don''t know how many people will envy me if they can sleep with you. "


    Lin bad was about to speak when Zhang Jiajia suddenly said, "don''t worry, bad brother. I promise no one will tell you. Heaven knows where you know and I know. Do you care?"


    "Er Not good. "


    "Well, I don''t like you anymore!" As a result, all the other singers returned to the stage. She had to give Lin a sad look, and then stood up and returned to the stage.


    Lin badchang was relieved. He was too handsome, but he was not very good. A beautiful woman was all born. Liu Meiqi was in front of her, and now another Zhang Jiajia appeared, one by one, which made me unbearable. Fortunately, I was full of determination, otherwise I would have been hooked up!


    Lin bad was deeply impressed by his calmness, and Liu Xiahui should be talking about himself? All of a sudden, Lin bad had an impulse to vent his anger. He was just trampled on by the little girl, and he could not bear to be humiliated. When he looked at the stage, he saw Zhang Jiajia singing and looking at himself with a bit of temptation in his eyes. Then Lin bad couldn''t help sitting here or looking for a place to go Let it go.


    Lin bad stood up, said hello to Li lin''er, then walked out of the bar, then called Li Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, I miss you..."


    Lin bad drove to Li Qianqian''s house and felt shameless. These days, he was too busy with all kinds of things, so he didn''t come to see Li Qianqian. As a result, he was burning himself with fire, so he ran to Li Qianqian directly. However, he said that he missed her. In fact, his body really missed her.


    Lin banged on the door, and the door creaked open a crack. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw two goblets on the tea table in the hall. There was red wine in the goblet. Li Qianqian was sitting on the sofa in a perspective meat colored nightdress. Her left leg was on her right leg, which seemed full of temptation.


    "Are you a little sleepy?" he asked after a dry cough? I''ll go with you for a little while? "


    "Cluck, I was going to have a romantic drink with you. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient?"


    With a smile, Lin Badao went over and said, "I''m not impatient. Let''s drink slowly. After a cup of wine, I''ll accompany you to have a rest."


    As he spoke, he picked up the red wine on the tea table and dried up all the wine. Li Qianqian looked silly beside him.


    Then Lin Po quickly covered his head and cried, "no, no, I''m a little dizzy. I drank that glass of wine too fast and too much. Please help me into the room quickly. I''ll go and lie down for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian stood up and helped Lin bad, who was successful in his treachery, sighed helplessly, "I have never seen you so shameless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Lin bad and Li Qianqian two people after a toss, Lin bad lying in bed, lit a cigarette, Li Qianqian lying in Lin bad''s arms, jiaochen way: "to this side will know to bully me."


    "Hello, hello. Is it hard for the old cow to plough? I don''t know how to understand my hard work


    "Ha ha, you big villain, only you can say so justly and shamelessly." Li Qianqian way, "by the way, I want to tell you something."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "Are you going to make a big move?"


    Lin Po''s spirit shook and asked with a smile, "how do you know? Did you hear that from Wei Sihai? "


    Li Qianqian is full of surprise to look at Lin bad, Lin bad smile way: "you must be thinking, why do I associate with Wei Sihai all of a sudden? In fact, this is very simple. The chaos between Wei Sihai and Yulan college must be inseparable from the relationship, and Yulan college is the training base of the urban underworld. Can you tell us whether Wei Sihai and the underworld in the north of the city can be separated from the relationship? "


    Li Qianqian slightly frowned and sighed: "Alas, you see everything so thoroughly."


    "Yes, so I''m also very tangled. If one day your chairman and I split our skin, what should I do with mianmianmian?"


    Li Qianqian said: "in fact, our chairman is a good man, I always think so."


    "Well, he may be a good man in front of you, but not necessarily in everything. Even in front of you There was a time when you were injured. How dare you say that Wei Sihai didn''t do it? "


    Li Qianqian''s face changed and he stopped talking.


    Lin bad asked, "am I right?"


    "No Li Qianqian shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "that time I don''t know how to tell you. "


    "If you don''t want to say it, I guess whether you say it or not, I can guess that Wei Sihai has something to do with the gangs in the north of the city. The biggest gang of the underworld in the north of the city is Lei Gang, so he must have something to do with Lei gang."


    Li Qianqian bit her lip. Although she said she wanted to have a chat with Lin bad, she didn''t expect that Lin bad knew so much. It was beyond her imagination for a moment. She didn''t know how to talk to Lin bad. She hesitated.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are my woman, and we are not working relationship, so don''t say what you don''t want to say. There is no need to be embarrassed."


    Finally, Li Qianqian seemed to have made some decision, and said: "Lin bad, since you know all about it, I will not hide it from you. That time I was injured, it was indeed the chairman who injured me."


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a trace of cold light, Li Qianqian hurriedly seized Lin bad''s hand and said: "you can''t tear your face with the chairman because of me. Don''t forget that you still have a long time. She is innocent!"


    "Well." Lin bad''s heart is also very tangled, sandwiched between their father and daughter is really a very troublesome thing.


    Li Qianqian said: "what''s more, we didn''t blame the chairman for that time."


    Lin bad sneered: "have already come to this step, you still help your chairman speak?"


    "No, I mean it." Li Qianqian said, "at that time, the chairman didn''t let anyone go to the office to disturb him. He said that he was meeting guests. As a result, because there was an important negotiation to be held temporarily, the chairman''s phone was not connected, so I could only go to the office to find someone directly. As a result, I learned about the relationship between the chairman and Raytheon."


    Lin bad frowned and asked, "what is the relationship between them?"


    "It''s a partnership." Li Qianqian said, "the reason why Raytheon can compete with two is that the chairman has provided a lot of funds to Raytheon."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "I''m not surprised by what you said. It seems that Wei Sihai''s body is not very clean."


    Li Qianqian said: "that time, because I overheard a conversation at the door of the office, but it was discovered by Raytheon, so I was caught by Raytheon. He wanted to kill me, but was stopped by the chairman. The chairman beat me up and told me to get out. I knew he didn''t want Raytheon to hurt me... "


    "What happened to the people who watched you near your house?" asked Lin


    "They were all sent by the chairman of the board. The chairman was afraid that I would leak the secret, but he didn''t want to do anything to me, so in the end, he could only use that way Finally, he talked to me once and said that he wanted me to keep a secret strictly. Otherwise, even if he didn''t do it, Thor would not let me go, and later he would withdraw all the people. "


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "what is the purpose of your chairman and Raytheon cooperation?"


    "I don''t know." Li Qianqian said, "I only heard the chairman repeatedly say what revenge and so on, I do not know the specific."


    Lin bad frowned and asked, "revenge? To whom do you avenge? "


    Li Qianqian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Forget it, we can''t guess the details. But if it comes to revenge, it''s very likely that the two of them are using each other. Maybe your chairman has something that is inconvenient for him to do by himself, so he wants to ask Raytheon to do it for him, and this Raytheon must also be useful for your chairman, such as money."No matter at any time, the war between the underworld always involves two aspects: one is manpower and the other is money. If you have no money in your hand, brothers will not be able to fight with you, so money is a very important thing.


    "If the two of them are really working together, it seems that the battle of Thor is bound to be won. However, it also depends on how the cooperation is carried out, whether it is a large-scale cooperation or a small one. "


    Li Qianqian said: "the reason why I talk to you is that you have a psychological preparation. You must be going to war. This time Raytheon came to see the chairman again. I thought that you were under the hands of Raytheon, so I wanted to find a chance to eavesdrop on a few words. It turned out that Raytheon planned to fight in the Northern District of the city, and then the chairman provided funds for him."


    "It''s true!" Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "I can''t imagine that their cooperation has reached this level. If so, the other two forces will be defeated. But I don''t know if they talked about me. After all, your chairman knows my real identity. "


    "Well That''s why I told you. " Li Qianqian said, "I heard the chairman say that Raytheon will not use you, that you are the bodyguard of longdun bodyguard group. Later, I was afraid that they would find out, so I did not eavesdrop on you."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had already been mentally prepared. Since he knew that Wei Sihai was entangled with the underworld in the north of the city, he did not think that such a thing would not be revealed.


    Now Raytheon must be on guard against himself a little, but he is not unable to explain clearly. The bodyguard is not a policeman, so it is not a clause. Zi, there is nothing difficult to explain. I don''t want to be a bodyguard, but I want to be a boss. What''s so strange?


    Lin bad touched Li Qianqian''s hair and said with a smile: "fortunately you told me this time. Otherwise, I don''t have any psychological preparation. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear at that time. But now it''s easy to say, I''m ready. Next, no matter what the other party wants to do, I have a strategy to deal with it. "


    Li Qianqian some worried way: "really OK?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I used to be a bodyguard. What''s the matter with Thor?"


    Li Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "that''s also true. It just makes Raytheon think you have something to hide from him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it myself." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Lin bad heart is really very grateful to Li Qianqian, if not Li Qianqian told himself, although said that he as a bodyguard is nothing, but at least when the other party suddenly asked about himself, it is inevitable that he would be a bit caught off guard, and now it will not.


    "Don''t take this risk in the future. If you are found eavesdropping, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Lin bad thought of his first meeting with Raytheon. At that time, Raytheon killed people in front of him. He was forced to jump from a building or even run to the middle of the road to collide with a car. A person could be forced to commit suicide, which shows how cruel and terrible Raytheon is.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Li Qianqian said, "that Thor looks terrible. If I''m not sure, I won''t listen."


    "Fool, anything is not absolutely sure, in short, only once, not next time. Your man is very capable. He won''t fall down easily and doesn''t need a woman to take risks behind his back. "


    "Well, I know you''re a wonderful little man."


    "Oh, I am a little man? Where am I small? "


    "Cluck, you are young."


    "It''s only because I''m young that I can satisfy you better. You know, a strong little fresh meat like me is very strong in some ways."


    "You''re getting cheeky."


    "That''s how you praised me when we met for the first time."


    Li Qianqian suddenly remembered the scene when the two people met for the first time. At that time, Lin bad began to tease him with words. He really felt that Lin bad was a cheeky man. Unexpectedly, the last two people came together. It was really interesting to think about it.


    "Perhaps, this is a kind of fate."


    "Yes, fate." Lin bad suddenly began to kiss the past, and then the two people began to feel difficult to help themselves.


    After accompanying Li Qianqian to midnight, Lin bad left Li Qianqian''s home and went to pick up Li liner and began to go home.


    Yo yo, Li Jiaer''s room was spoiled by the fire.


    The next morning, when Lin and Li lin''er finished eating at more than 10 o''clock, they suddenly received a phone call from Raytheon. Raytheon asked him to meet him in his old place. Because he had learned in advance that Raytheon knew his real identity, Lin bad had a number in his mind, so he left home and drove to the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Lin bad came to the private room where he used to eat, but there were four big men standing outside. Although there was still some distance from Mingjin period, they were definitely the elite of Lei gang. After seeing Lin bad, they immediately began to bow down and nod their heads: "bad brother."


    "Well." Lin bad agreed. Although he felt the respect of the other party, he still felt that today and usual are not quite right.


    Push open the door and enter the private room. In addition to himself, all the high-level members of Lei Gang have arrived, and there are obviously more people standing in the private room than usual. A total of ten elites of the gang are standing in every corner of the room. Behind the leader of the Lei Gang, Luo Xing is still standing the Luo Xing who should have reached the Mingjin period. Luo Xing''s eyes fall on his body and his eyes are cold.


    Lin bad went over and sat down casually. He said with a smile, "boss, this is about to start a war, so he wants us to have a mobilization meal?"


    Raytheon laughed and said, "before dinner, we still have to talk about something."


    Other people are all puzzled. Obviously, they don''t know what the purpose of Raytheon is to find everyone today.


    Lin bad also pretended not to know. He looked at Raytheon with a smile and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "For example, you..." Raytheon looked at Lin bad and said, "since they are brothers, should we be honest? We all know each other, but I don''t know you, Lin bad. Tell me, where were you before you entered Yulan college? Tongcheng Conservatory of music? "


    Lin bad obviously felt Luo Xing was a little nervous. At the same time, he put his hand into his pocket. As long as Lin Po didn''t answer correctly, I''m afraid there would be a bloody battle. The other red sticks also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but all of them were unknown. Therefore, the only one who knew everything was the one who knew everything. From this we could see who was the most trusted and relied on by Raytheon Heavy people.


    Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing.


    Raytheon frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother Lei, do you feel like a student? Who has ever seen a student like this before? "


    Everyone was obviously stunned for a moment. Kang Peng frowned and said, "no, I''ve heard about it before. Aren''t you the boss of Yulan college before?"


    Lin bad pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether to say it or not. Actually, I''m not a real student. I only appeared in Yulan University for some reasons. However, I don''t want to say something. In short, my previous identity is a little special, which is not convenient to tell you. I think we all have some secrets. We don''t have to say everything. Am I right? "


    We all nodded. In fact, Raytheon''s words were not quite right. Because people in the underworld were worried that others would retaliate, so many people would not disclose their family situation. Even some people did not know whether they had daughter-in-law or children. Others did not know.


    However, none of the people here are stupid. Since Raytheon said these words, he obviously distrusted Lin Badao. If you think about it a little, Kang Peng''s eyes became colder and fiercer, and he said aggressively, "were you a rule before?"


    Mention the article. Son, everyone became nervous, even full of hostility and vigilance toward the forest bad look in the past.


    Hearing these two words, Lin bad suddenly stood up and said angrily, "brother Peng, is this a bit bloody?"?? I admit that I have some aspects to hide from you, but that''s my own private matter. What''s the matter with Tiao? What''s more, you think you''ll be a policeman at my age? "


    Everyone stopped talking. Lin was close to 20 years old. It was a bit exaggerated for such a young policeman.


    Raytheon had some doubts in his eyes, but at this moment, he suddenly began to laugh and said with a smile: "Lin bad, you can sit down. We have no other meaning, since you don''t want to say..."


    "No, I want to say it now, so that you can not guess who I am from behind." Lin bad sat down, but he was still angry, "I used to be a bodyguard, so what''s the matter? Can''t someone like me be a bodyguard


    In addition to Raytheon and Tan Zirui, others were surprised. Kang Peng was stunned and said, "bodyguard?"


    Obviously, there are many kinds of guesses, but they only don''t speculate on bodyguards.


    "Yes, I am a bodyguard, can''t I? Is it illegal to be a bodyguard? Is there a conflict between being a bodyguard and being a gangster Lin Po hesitated for a moment, and then added, "but I can''t tell which bodyguard company I am, because our company has strict regulations. Members are forbidden to disclose their identities outside. Except for the employer, no one can disclose them. And our bodyguards will offend a lot of people outside. I don''t want people to retaliate against me. "


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po seriously, and suddenly he laughed. The doubts in his eyes disappeared completely. He said with a smile, "well, you don''t want to say that. We don''t want to ask. We didn''t think you were a bodyguard before. I just asked that. I just thought that with your skill, you can''t be just an ordinary student, so you have some curiosity It''s OK. I don''t think about it very well. I''m the boss and I''ll get a penaltyLin Hsiang was relieved. He knew that the level was over. Fortunately, he got the news in advance. So he had figured out how to deal with it. According to the situation at that time, if he said that he was a bodyguard directly, he would explain it. On the contrary, he could not make people believe that he was angry. Then he explained a little bit and then talked about the regulations of the bodyguard industry It''s worth believing.


    Raytheon drank a full glass of wine. Raytheon gave the face, and Lin Po naturally had to face it. He immediately raised his glass and said, "boss, you''re a little polite. I just think I''m dying for the thunder gang. I''m not happy in my heart. I just want you not to think too much about it. I''ve done this too."


    Kang Peng said: "wait a minute, I also accompany you to do this cup, for the matter just now and you apologize."


    This Kang Peng is indeed a great general, but Lin bad''s guard against Kang Peng is deeper. He killed the gang of jiangba sent by Kang Peng before. Now kangpeng doesn''t show any complaint, instead, he talks and laughs with himself here. How deep should such a person''s mind be? It''s absolutely not what he looks like on the surface.


    Lin bad immediately touched Kang Peng''s cup and drank it down.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "OK, OK, we should keep unity and harmony within the gang. Oh, by the way, Lin bad, why don''t you be a good bodyguard and run to mix with us?"


    Lin bad laughed and said, "boss, the income of bodyguards is really good, but it''s more dangerous than in the underworld. When did I perform a task, I didn''t have to be in a barrage of bullets?"? What''s more, I''m being called around every day. How can I be a big man here and have so many younger brothers listening to my orders


    Raytheon said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s true."


    "It has to be real." Lin bad said, "you haven''t contacted the bodyguard industry, so you don''t understand it at all. It''s really not human Every day, employers have to follow them around the clock. Employers are assassinated, and there may not be bullets coming at any time. To tell the truth, according to my current skills, we are very mixed in the underworld, but when we fight with those killers, we may take all our lives. "


    "These are nothing. The most important thing is to look at the faces of those employers. Some employers are good and respect people, and some employers are not good. Damn it, you are all people who expect me to protect. What kind of things are you acting in front of me every day?"


    As soon as Lin Po mentioned this, he began to be full of resentment and began to chatter. Everyone didn''t know much about the industry, so they all listened carefully.


    Lin bad said: "the most hateful thing is that there is a rule in the bodyguard industry, that is, you can''t have any emotional relationship with employers or have any intimate contact during the performance of tasks. Otherwise, I will be severely punished by the bodyguard industry. Sometimes I protect some mature mature mature girls. When people see me as handsome and want to tease me, I have to bear it and change Who, who can stand it? Can you stand it, Kang Peng? "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    In the past, I would like to work as a bodyguard for ninja Lin, but if I wanted to be a bodyguard, I would not like to be a bodyguard Cool, why do you have to do this kind of service work? So I let it go. I fell in love with that girl now and quit my job


    The God of thunder clapped his hands and said, "good, good, this is a man. If we have such great ability, we need to fight for the world by ourselves. How can we go around other people every day. Gangster, be a big man, and have hundreds of brothers. This is no better than protecting people. I support you


    Looking at Lin Po''s grumbling appearance, Raytheon really trusted him now. Everyone knew more about him, and his trust began to improve.


    Lin bad was relieved, but he still looked angry. Thunder god laughed and said, "don''t think about it any more. You are the big man of Lei Gang, but you are no longer the bodyguard who had to listen to other people''s calling and drinking before. The past is over."


    "Well, it''s all past." Lin bad said, "boss, I will follow you to do a good job. Sooner or later, you will rule the whole underground world of Tongcheng, and several of us present can also walk horizontally in Tongcheng."


    As soon as the Thor''s eyes lit up, there was a flicker of ambition in his eyes. He said, "you''re right. Sooner or later there will be such a day."


    For the first time, Lin bad found that there was ambition hidden in the heart of Thor.


    Lin bad talked about his words and got a lot of trust from Raytheon. He could feel that through this chat, Thor had more trust in himself than before. He was one step closer to becoming a trusted confidant of Thor.After dinner, Raytheon looked at everyone present and said solemnly: "everyone, now the forces under Gong Zhenglong''s hands have been perfectly taken over by Lin bad. Lin bad has done a good job, and our war with the other two forces is about to start completely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Lin bad asked excitedly, "boss, when will the war begin?"


    "Lin bad, you take the first shot." Raytheon said, "it happens that you and your brothers have promised to destroy Wang Hui within a month. This time, we are mainly aimed at Wang Hui. Zhenwumen can''t fight with us. When the time comes, let go of the luochabang and concentrate on dealing with a zhenwumen sect. Once the luochabang is involved, we will be justified."


    Zhang Zeli, who was ugly, asked in a negative test: "what if the luochabang didn''t get involved?"


    Lin bad took over the quarrel and said with a smile, "that would be better. If the Luocha Gang didn''t get involved, we could definitely swallow up zhenwumen with our power. At that time, the Luocha gang would be more unlikely to be our opponent. It would be easy to unify the underworld in the North of the city."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s absolutely right." Raytheon clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s what I think. So when you go back, all of you should prepare for it. When you move, you can tell everyone. The sooner the better."


    Lin bad has calculated the time, and he has promised to accompany Wang Jiarui for a few days. In fact, if he says that he is too busy these days, Wang Jiarui will not be unhappy. Just like today, Lin bad said that he had something to do in the morning and he would go to find her in the afternoon. But the key is that Lin Po also wants to accompany Wang Jiarui''s big star more.


    From yesterday and Wang Jiarui separated, Lin bad''s heart will think about the girl''s voice and face, especially her every time she is happy because of a little thing. Lin bad''s heart can''t help but think and miss.


    Lin Po doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. This is the second girl besides Wei Qimian who feels this way. Shouldn''t a person fall in love with one person all his life?


    But there are still a few in Lin''s bad heart. He already has a girlfriend. Wang Jiarui is a star. Two people are not in the same world, and they may not be suitable for themselves. Therefore, it is enough to accompany her for these three days. Maybe these three days are also for each other.


    Lin bad counted the time and said, "in two days, I will do it."


    "Good!" Raytheon said, "then you all have to prepare for it when you go back. Remember, don''t let our conversation out today. If anyone divulges this matter, I will kill his family!"


    Raytheon''s words made Lin bad all fight a cold war. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. He said it seriously. If he said it, he could do it.


    Everyone also took a serious attitude and said, "no, boss, anyone who dares to disclose it will die the whole family."


    "Good." Thor grinned and said, "you are all my brothers, and of course I have to trust you. However, because you are my brother, I must ensure the safety of everyone. Some words must be said in front of me. Otherwise, once the other party is on guard, any one of you may be in danger. Come on, eat quickly. After dinner, you should be busy. Try to have a good rest these two days. There will be a big war soon


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, especially you, you have to be the first gun, so now you have to be more prepared than others, and you will have to work hard."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "what I like most is the rhythm of blood and heart on the underworld. Don''t worry. I have promised my brothers, so Wang Hui must be destroyed by me."


    "Well, we wish you a victory in advance and do it!"


    After drinking some wine with them at noon, Lin bad didn''t drink too much, but he certainly couldn''t drive. After going out, he called Wang Jiarui and said that he would take the car and let Wang Jiarui wait in the lobby of the hotel.


    He called a car and came to Wang Jiarui''s hotel. Lin Bao walked directly to the lobby of the hotel. Then he saw Wang Jiarui sitting in the lobby. Her bodyguards were waiting on both sides. Seeing Lin bad come in, she stood up with the key and shook the key. She said with a smile, "today I''ll drive."


    "Good!" Lin bad smile, and then came and Wang Jiarui walked out side by side, Wang Jiarui took Lin bad''s arm.


    "It is estimated that few people have such treatment as me. They can even let their idols drive for themselves." Lin bad said with a smile, "think about it, I''ll be happy."


    "Wang Jiarui giggled:" that you are to reward me


    "For what?" Lin bad smile way, "kiss you?"


    Wang Jiarui did not make a sound, Lin bad smile way: "I am joking, I reward you a meal."


    Wang Jiarui secretly said in her heart, oh, ah, didn''t you find that I was acquiesced in it, and even changed into a meal. She was really a straight man.


    Lin Po didn''t know that Wang Jiarui had already acquiesced in her heart just now. She thought it was a bit too much to make fun of. After two people got into the car, Wang Jiarui sat in the driver''s seat and said, "I''ve already thought about it. Let''s go to the amusement park to play together today."


    "Good." Lin bad said, "I really seldom go to that kind of place. Today I will accompany you to have a taste of fresh food.""I''m very honored to say that." Wang Jiarui put the key in it and said with a smile, "sit well."


    "Why are you still racing?"


    "I usually drive too few times, so let me remind you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Fortunately, Wang Jiarui is still driving safely. It can be seen that she is a little cautious. She didn''t breathe until she drove to the gate of the amusement park.


    Lin Badao saw this scene and laughed and said, "Hey, Hello, isn''t it just driving a car? How do you feel scared to be like this?"


    Wang Jiarui white Lin bad one eye, jiaochen way: "you still smile, if you did not drink, would you drive?"


    "Good, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh. How long do you take the driving test?" he said with a smile


    "I didn''t have time before. I barely took the time to take the exam last year. I didn''t manage it very strictly. Otherwise, I couldn''t pass it."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m brave enough. Come on, what do you want to play with in a moment? "


    "Roller coaster."


    "Crouch, do you want to ride a roller coaster


    "Well, who screams first is the one who counsels!"


    Twenty minutes later, on the roller coaster in the amusement park, just after the start, Wang Jiarui''s mouth screamed. Lin couldn''t help laughing. When Wang Jiarui sang so well, she felt like she was singing.


    Wang Jiarui would like to say, what are you laughing at? Finally, it turned into a soft fist that broke the forest twice. When she got off the roller coaster, she patted her chest and said, "it''s really frightening."


    Lin bad said with a bad smile: "didn''t you just say who screamed first for a while, who counseled?"


    "You..." Wang Jiarui jiaochen way, "how to return which pot does not open, mention which pot, you can''t pretend to forget that matter?"


    Lin bad laughed.


    They played for a while. When they were about to leave, Lin bad answered a phone call from Park Chengji. Lin picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hello, park Chengji, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, my sister-in-law has been harassed at school."


    "What?" Lin''s bad face immediately sank, but he felt a little unrealistic, so he said, "no, who is so bold in the school? Besides, isn''t it possible that you are still here to allow this kind of thing to happen? "


    Park Chengji said with a wry smile: "the key problem is that the man didn''t do anything particularly excessive. He just came to deliver flowers for two consecutive days. When we came yesterday, we didn''t think much about it. We just thought that the boy was handsome, looked like some money, and had some temperament. He was as beautiful as his sister-in-law and had one or two suitors It''s not surprising that although he is already our sister-in-law, there will inevitably be some who are not afraid of death. But I didn''t expect that boy came again after school today. We wanted to beat him, but we were stopped by my sister-in-law, and the boy was followed by two bodyguards who looked very good at fighting. "


    Lin bad''s eyes flashed for a moment, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He asked, "then? How did your sister-in-law react? "


    "My sister-in-law confiscated his flowers yesterday and today. She also said that she had a boyfriend. However, the boy has a thick skin. That is to say, he knows that his sister-in-law has a boyfriend, but he wants to compete fairly."


    "Ha ha, it''s really shameless." Lin bad asked, "what''s the name of that boy?"


    "It''s like Li Muhua."


    "Yes, I guess it was him. "


    Park asked," bad brother, do you know? I hear that kid''s meaning seems to know you, so what to do now? If he comes again tomorrow, shall we teach him a lesson? "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry." Lin bad said calmly, "your sister-in-law is not that kind of person. Even if this boy wants to go after him, it is just wishful thinking. Don''t pay attention to him for the moment, as long as he doesn''t have any special excessive means."


    "Well, well, we also know that his sister-in-law won''t pay attention to him. If he looks angry, we will ignore him first."


    "Yes. By the way, has Dao been trained every day these two days? "


    "Yes, Dao goes to the grove every day."


    Lin bad smile way: "you all have nothing to practice together, I taught you a lot of people, every day is the most diligent knife."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I don''t need it, but Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie go to training together every day."


    "Good." Lin bad said, "when they are all strong, even if one day I am not here, they can also stand firm in the school."


    Park Chengji surprised: "bad brother, where are you going?"


    "I''m just an adjective. Don''t think too much about it." Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t forget what I said before, you are the big boys in the school, but don''t rely on this identity to bully others. What you have to do is to monitor the students in the school, not to cause trouble, to abide by the school discipline.""I see. We always do that."


    "That''s good. Have time to drink together."


    "Good, bad brother. When you come back, I''ll treat you."


    "I won''t say more. I''m here with my friends."


    "Well, good, boyfriends, girlfriends?"


    "Shit, it''s nothing to do with you. Goodbye!" Lin bad hung up the phone, thinking if you know that I am with Wang Jiarui, do not envy death you?


    Wang Jiarui has been waiting for Lin bad to hang up the phone, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." "It''s all small things. Let''s go on playing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Lin bad and Wang Jiarui had almost finished playing in the amusement park. They went out for dinner together. Then Lin bad accompanied Wang Jiarui back to the hotel. After seeing Wang Jiarui taken away by two bodyguards, Lin bad took a taxi to the nightclub and called Wu Shanhe, Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhiquan into the office.


    Before Lin bad talked to everyone about the business, Chu Wenxing said excitedly, "brother Wu, now you''ll follow the bad brother, and we can be brothers again."


    Wu Shanhe nodded with a smile and said, "it''s good. After that, we will be brothers of our own, and we will fight side by side in a trench."


    "Brother Wu Shanhe, I''ll do whatever you want."


    When Wang Zhengyang saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying, "now we have only one boss, that is the bad brother. You two are brothers together now. In the future, will you listen to the bad brother or listen to the Wushan river?"


    In fact, Wang Zhengyang''s words are quite suicidal, but strictly speaking, there is no mistake at all. Chu Wenxing''s words and deeds are indeed a little out of his head. This is Lin bad. I''m afraid that other people will estrange him.


    Chu Wenxing was startled. He looked at Lin bad in a hurry. He said with a smile, "let''s get down to business."


    Lin bad didn''t mention what he had just said. He didn''t say anything about him. At the same time, he didn''t comfort him. This made Chu Wenxing''s heart even more insecure. However, seeing that Lin bad wanted to speak, he didn''t dare to interrupt, so he had to listen to him.


    Lin bad said: "I have already said when I just came here. I want to find Wang Hui to settle accounts and avenge Gong Zhenglong. I always do what I say."


    Wang Zhengyang''s eyes brightened and asked, "are you going to start?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "but only we can know about this matter. Wang Zhengyang, you have dealt with Wang Hui most often. These two days we must report Wang Hui''s trace to me in detail every day. No matter where he appears, we must let me know."


    Wang Zhengyang said solemnly: "no problem."


    Lin bad said, "other people, all restrain their subordinates. No one can drink tomorrow night. Do you understand?"


    Li Zhi couldn''t help asking, "bad brother, do it tomorrow night?"


    "No, the night after tomorrow." "I''m afraid we''ll have a hangover. That''s good. No one can drink too much tomorrow night," said Lin


    Li Zhisong said, "this is no problem."


    Looking at Wushan River, he said, "do you have any problems there? After all, you just came here. I''m afraid the cohesion of the people under your hands is not enough. "


    "Don''t worry, I will not have any problems under my hands, cohesion is enough."


    Seeing that Wu Shanhe was so confident, Lin Badao still nodded his head and said, "well, nothing else will happen to you all. Chu Wenxing will stay here."


    Other people looked at each other, all scattered, and Chu Wenxing was scared to stay here. After all, what he said just now is a bit taboo. It is easy to make the feeling of being a boss unhappy. Seeing that other people have left, Chu Wenxing explained in a hurry: "bad brother, although Wu Shanhe was my boss before, my boss will be you. I just thought that elder brother Wu Shanhe was a newcomer, and I was afraid that he would encounter any difficulties here. If there was any difficulty, I would take care of him. "


    "I know." Lin bad said with a smile, "man, it''s right to attach importance to love and righteousness. If you don''t even talk about love, I may not like you any more."


    "Really?" Chu asked


    "Really, I don''t blame you."


    Chu Wenxing long breathed a sigh of relief, said: "then I''ll rest assured."


    "However, you should pay attention to this aspect in the future." Lin po said solemnly, "it''s just me. If it''s someone else, it''s hard to avoid having a problem with you. And now I''m your boss, I can do it without thinking about it, but what about the others? What do you want other red sticks to think in your heart? They will regard you and Wu Shanhe as a thorn in the eye and think that you two will hold a group. This will also lead to other people to hold a group. Do you understand this truth? "


    "I I understand. "


    "OK, just understand, so you two can say anything in private, but don''t say it in public."


    Chu Wenxing said: "I know, boss, thank you for mentioning me. I am also very ashamed."


    "Well, man, what''s the shame? You''re the first one to follow me. I trust you, so you don''t have to think about that in the future. By the way, I have something very important to tell you to do now. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad said, "you go to prepare 600 red ropes tomorrow."


    Chu Wenxing was surprised and said, "what do you want so many red ropes for?"


    "Just go and prepare. Each one doesn''t need to be too long, OK?""Oh, I see." Chu Wenxing agreed.


    "In addition, this matter can''t let anyone know, must keep secret."


    Chu Wenxing was also worried that Lin bad would have an opinion on him. At this time, seeing that he had such a private matter to do, he immediately got excited and quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    "OK, now that you know, you can go out and have a good rest today, and be busy tomorrow."


    "Boss, I will pay attention to what you just told me."


    "Well, don''t take it seriously. In the future, you and wushanhe are brothers in the trenches. If you have nothing to do, you can have a drink and have a good time. Don''t think about too many things to be happy about."


    "Thank you, bad brother. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After Chu Wenxing went out, he met Wu Shanhe in the hall on the first floor. Wu Shanhe called Chu Wenxing to him and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with bad brother looking for you just now? You''re not embarrassed, are you? "


    Chu Wenxing quickly shook his head and said: "bad brother''s person is very good, he and other people are not very same, did not embarrass me."


    "Then I can rest assured. I''m really worried that the bad brother will have an opinion on you if you said something wrong." Wu Shanhe first breathed his breath, then said with a smile, "there''s nothing to do tonight. Let''s find a place to drink together as brothers?"


    "Good!" Chu Wenxing said, "well, let''s order some strings, and then we''ll go to the bar opened by bad brother and have a drink together. There is a singer in the bar who is very beautiful and can listen to songs together."


    "It''s OK." Wu Shanhe said, "then go out and take a taxi first."


    "I''ll drive any other car." Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "although it''s a used car with tens of thousands of yuan, we still have to have our own car as the boss."


    Two people out of the nightclub, Wushan River on Chu Wenxing''s car, heart a little sigh, said: "really, I never thought before, we can mix so quickly to this step."


    Chu Wenxing laughed and said, "brother Wu, you are wrong. In fact, no matter who you mix with, you will have this step. At the beginning, zhenwumen was very optimistic about you. You can join zhenwumen. Your treatment may be better than now."


    "No more." Wu Shanhe shook his head and said in a deep voice, "since I lost to Zhou Minghu, zhenwumen has never contacted me again. In their opinion, I may have no value."


    "Well, they are not as good as bad brothers in this respect. So I think it''s a wise choice for you to follow the bad brother. Although the bad brother is not very old now, he is younger than both of us. However, he is comparable in strength, skill, ingenuity and loyalty in all aspects. Even those old guys may not be as good as him At that time, I really didn''t understand whether he was living in his body the soul of a gangster with many years of experience! "


    Wu Shanhe saw that Chu Wenxing''s evaluation of Lin Badao was so high that he also felt a little sigh in his heart. He didn''t say anything. They soon came to the bar door and went in together.


    Chu Wenxing said to Li lin''er in the bar, "sister lin''er, let''s have a dozen beers. Brother Wu Shanhe and I want to have some."


    "Good." Li lin''er immediately told the waiter to deliver it.


    Wu Shanhe and Chu Wenxing found a place to sit down. Looking at Zhang Jiajia on the stage, Wu Shanhe asked, "is that the girl you are talking about? It''s really beautiful. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, am I right? But I know you have a girlfriend, and I understand your temperament. I''m sure you won''t do anything sorry for your girlfriend, but it''s good to have an eye addiction Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "in fact, I think this sister may be interested in bad brother, which is not surprising. Many women are interested in bad brother. Is Wei Qimian a goddess? She is now the object of bad brother, and Liu Meiqi is also very fond of bad brother, which has been spread. "


    Wu Shanhe said with a smile: "now you are all bad brothers. I feel that bad brothers have a great influence on you."


    "Well, that''s right. Bad brother is also loyal and capable. When he is with him, he is very down-to-earth."


    "Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong with all of us losing to Lin bad at the beginning. How long did you follow him? In such a short time, you can conquer you. It can be seen that this man is really extraordinary."


    Chu Wenxing looked at Wushan River and said, "sooner or later you will be the same. You believe me."


    "Well, I believe it!"


    You don''t have to blow the beer, and then you open the beer and you start.


    After drinking a bottle, Wu Shanhe said, "Lin Po has become one of the four red sticks of Lei gang in a short time. It''s amazing."


    Chu Wenxing lowered his voice and said, "brother Wu, in fact, I think it''s buried our bad brother. In my opinion, sooner or later, the north of the city will belong to him."


    "This..." Wushan River: "but there is still Thor.""Ha ha ha ha, now it''s mainly because our bad brother''s qualifications are too shallow." Chu Wenxing said, "elder brother wushanhe, I''m realistic about this. Don''t be upset. You''re a strong man in fighting. But from the aspect of being the boss, the bad brother must be better."


    "Well, I believe that, and I believe him, so I come to him."


    Chu Wenxing laughed, and Wu Shanhe''s face also had a smile, but it was a little lonely. Then the two began to drink one bottle after another, until they were a little half drunk. They helped each other to walk upstairs. They didn''t plan to go home tonight, but they just went to sleep upstairs.


    Lin Po didn''t know that Wu Shanhe and Chu Wenxing began to talk to each other. When he came over in the middle of the night, he heard about it. Li lin''er said in a low voice, "I''ve asked people to eavesdrop on you. Chu Wenxing has been praising you."


    Lin bad''s face showed a smile and said, "in fact, there is no need for such a person. I believe them."


    "Well."


    Lin bad knows that there may be some loss in Wu Shan He''s heart, but that''s inevitable. After all, he was one of the big boys in the school, but he was just a new man in Yulan college. Now the contrast is really too big. But Lin bad believes that he will get better soon, especially Chu Wenxing beside Wu Shan River A loyal brother.


    Although I had drunk wine at noon, it was midnight now, and the alcohol had already dissipated. Finally, Lin Bao could drive Li liner home. Then the two people had a lot of trouble at home, and then they fell asleep.


    The next day, Lin bad went to find Wang Jiarui again. They played for a day. This was the last day that Lin Po promised Wang Jiarui. Wang Jiarui was about to leave Tongcheng for a concert in other cities.


    At the moment when they were about to leave, Wang Jiarui and Lin bad looked at each other in the lobby of the hotel, and their eyes showed deep reluctance. Then they said, "if one day your task is completely over, please tell me that I want you to be my bodyguard!"


    "All right, I will go!"


    None of them want to show their inner feelings. They all have feelings for each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The next day, as night fell, there were more than 500 young brothers gathered here. They stood together and all looked at Lin Po who was standing in the front. Most of them worked with him for the first time.


    Lin bad looked at Chu Wenxing and said, "let people give out everything."


    "Good." Chu Wenxing called two younger brothers, handed them the red cloth, and said, "everyone sends one."


    The red ropes were distributed one by one, and all of them were in a daze with red cloth.


    Lin po said, "most of our brothers here are familiar with each other, but some of them are not familiar with each other. In addition, fighting at night makes it easy to get wrong people in a hurry. So in a moment everyone tied the red cloth to their arms


    Chu Wenxing knew what Lin bad meant when he asked him to prepare the red cloth. He could not help exclaiming, "bad brother, your mind is really delicate enough."


    Li Zhihe and Wang Zhengyang can''t help feeling: "we black people, rarely have so delicate, the boss is a college student."


    "I am also a college student, and I am not so delicate," Chu said


    Li Zhi hums a way: "you this university student, how can compare with the boss."


    Chu Wenxing wanted to retort, thought about it for a moment, but he said, "yes, the boss has real talent. I was just fooling around. People are more popular than dead people


    Seeing that they were bickering, Lin Badao could not help laughing and said, "well, remember that we don''t have to be afraid of anything today. If we see each other, we must not kill people, but we must make the other party lose combat effectiveness, because as long as the other party has fighting power, the other party will chop down the sword. Do you understand that?"


    "Understand!"


    Lin Hao nodded his head and said, "let''s go straight to the seaside nightclub."


    Li Zhi was surprised and said, "bad brother, will you go there directly? It''s their base camp. There are a lot of people. It''s estimated that there are at least 100 people there. Although we have the upper hand, it''s not so easy to eat more than 100 people. I think it''s better to eat their scattered hands first and then consume their power a little bit. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are wrong. Our goal is to fight and decide quickly."


    Li Zhi looked at Wang Zhengyang and was a little worried. Wang Zhengyang thought so in his heart. At ordinary times, they would not fight with each other''s main force directly. The risk was too great.


    At this time, Lin Po waved his big hand, and everyone got into the van one by one. There were many vans parked on the whole road. After all of them got in, they began to drive towards Wang Hui''s territory.


    The van just arrived at the gate of Linhai nightclub. Everyone got off the bus and rushed to the club.


    Lin bad took the lead and just rushed into the nightclub. Two waiters stood inside and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Obviously, we can see that the bad forest is not from the right people.


    "It''s a smash!" cried Lin ba


    After that, the two waiters were all kicked to the ground.


    Lin bad can''t tell which people will do it by themselves, so the women in it won''t move, but as long as it''s a man, Lin bad will teach each other a lesson.


    Hundreds of people rushed into the nightclub, and the club began to scream. At the same time, many spectators gathered and rushed to the forest.


    Among them, the head of a strong man with a whip on his head said in a voice: "Damn, which son of a bitch are you, dare to look for our brother Huige''s bad luck?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m Lin bad, bad guy''s bad!"


    "Lin Po, it''s Lin Po of Lei gang."


    "Oh, my God, is Lin bad bringing people to the scene?"


    "Yes, I heard that Gong Zhenglong of Lei gang was killed by our boss. Is this revenge?"


    Lin bad looked around, but he didn''t rush to start. He said, "what about Wang Hui? Isn''t he very good? Let him come out to see me. I brought hundreds of people with me today. If you want to keep this field, there is only one way, that is, to fight alone! "


    The strong man spat, rubbed his hands, and said in a loud voice, "I am Wang Ye under Huige''s hand, and also Huige''s red stick. If you want to fight alone, you''d better fight me alone!"


    "You are not my match." Lin bad sneered, "does Wang Hui dare not appear? If we don''t dare, then we will directly smash the field. I''m afraid many of his brothers will fall down today. "


    There are more and more people on the opposite side, but as Li Zhi said, there are about 100 people, and there are more than 500 people on Lin bad''s side, occupying an obvious advantage. But Lin Po obviously feels that more than ten of the other party''s more than 100 people are practitioners, belonging to the type of one can play two, which may be a little bit troublesome.


    "Is that true?" At this time, a voice came from the building, but a man with dark skin came down from the building. Those people in the opposite side made a way one after another. The man did not look like a muscle block, but he was as vigorous as a leopard. His eyes were like electricity and his hands had some calluses. You can see that he is a typical practitioner Zi, no wonder Gong Zhenglong was nearly stabbed to death by him. It is estimated that if it was not for his mercy, Gong Zhenglong would have met the king of hell under his hand, and he would not have been able to take the last shot from Lin bad."Are you Wang Hui?" Lin asked


    "Yes, I am." Wang Hui is also full of anger now. It is obvious that he is coming to avenge Gong Zhenglong. However, he knows that Gong Zhenglong did not die in his hands at all. He also wants to know how Gong Zhenglong died. As a result, it is all on his head now.


    Now, if the two sides really fight each other, he will soon be able to mobilize many brothers, but there are too many people in Lin bad''s side. He is afraid it is difficult for him to mobilize so many people in a short time. Today, many brothers will inevitably be seriously injured, and even the scene can not be protected. So he has to go out and fight with Lin bad himself It would be great to be able to do it alone.


    Wang Hui went to the front of the crowd, stood face to face with Lin bad and said coldly, "if I can win you, can you really take people away?"


    Li Zhi said behind Lin bad: "bad brother, it''s not necessary. We have more people. We can work together now. Although there will be no small damage, it''s worth it."


    Wang Zhengyang also said: "Li Zhi is right, bad brother. Wang Hui is the second red stick in Zhenwu sect. His strength is much stronger than Longge. There is no need to fight hard!"


    But Lin Po shook his head and said with a smile, "I am their boss. What I say naturally needs to count. Otherwise, how can I convince the public in the future?"


    "Good!" Wang Hui looked at Lin Po with twinkle eyes and said, "since you said that, I''ll take a fight with you. If I win today, you''ll take people out of here. What if I lose? "


    "You lost?" Lin bad said with a smile, "if you lose, do I still need to raise a condition? In a moment, you people will be crushed by me. "


    "You''re right. In that case, I took advantage of the bet."


    "Of course you take advantage of it, but I don''t care about it," Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad took two steps forward, approached Wang Hui, and said, "get ready to start. Let me see the strength of you, the second red staff of Zhenwu sect!"


    Wang Hui took a deep breath and took a step backward. He stamped his left foot on the ground with great force. The ground seemed to tremble slightly, and Lin''s pupils suddenly contracted. Wang Hui''s strength has reached the level of mid Ming strength, which is a bit too strong. Even if he is in the Lei Gang, Wang Hui''s strength is absolutely comparable to Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin Beautiful, is really a rare talent!


    Wang Hui stares at Lin bad and asks, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Lin bad pupil slightly contract, rare show a face serious attitude, began to Wang Hui as a real worthy of respect opponent!


    "Good!" Wang Hui said, "my kung fu is my leg Kung Fu, which is called lightning leg. You should take good care of it."


    Lin bad also noticed that Wang Hui''s leg strength should be very strong, just stamped on the ground that foot was not weak, so he nodded and said, "come on!"


    "Well." Wang Hui began to dethrone. Lin bad suddenly found that Wang Hui''s leg was fast and fast. He almost reached his own face in the blink of an eye. Lin Bao quickly put his hand on his wrist. With a bang, Lin bad felt numb in his arms and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    Wang Hui moved his leg and said, "go on!"


    Lin bad also moved his two arms and said with a smile, "what a strong force, good and good. After coming to Tongcheng for such a long time, he finally met an opponent who could barely be taken seriously."


    Wang Hui gave a big shout and went straight to Lin bad again. His legs were like lightning, which completely covered Lin bad. All the people under his hands began to cheer wildly. However, all the people on Lin bad''s side were silent, and even their faces became ugly.


    Li Zhi looked at Wang Zhengyang and asked, "if it was you, how long could you persist?"


    Wang Zhengyang some bitter way: "at most three seconds, because his speed is too fast, I may not even have the opportunity to react."


    "Yes, it''s too strong. Even Longge can''t be so strong."


    Wang Zhengyang shook his head and said: "Longge is definitely not small gap with him, the strength of Wang Hui may have been comparable with the two top two of our Lei gang."


    He said the top two big men are Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng.


    There used to be four red sticks among the Lei Gang, but everyone knows that the most unfathomable ones are Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng. Gong Zhenglong, who is already dead, is the most violent. Zhang Zeli, known as "Zhang Gui", is the most cruel and terrible one. Wang Hui''s strength is comparable to Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng, which is really powerful.


    Wang Hui''s legs are as fast as lightning, which makes people dazzled. Li Zhi and others even hold their breath for fear that they can''t see it. However, the people on Wang Hui''s side are all shouting and cheering, and their momentum has exceeded that of 500 people in the opposite side.


    The result of this battle tonight depends on Lin bad and Wang Hui, who can win the other side!


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Lin bad in each other''s legs in a series of attacks, constantly dodge and move, two people from the left to the right, from the front to the back, all of them quickly retreat back to make room for a large field.


    Wang Zhengyang exclaimed: "both of them are very fast. Wang Hui''s legs are terrible enough. Originally I thought that the bad brother was doomed to fail. But now it seems that the bad brother is still at ease. My God, if it was me, I would fall to the ground in a few seconds at most. The bad brother can support so many seconds, and it seems that he has not played his whole role The strength of the


    Chu Wenxing said with a proud smile: "of course, bad brother has never been defeated since he entered Yulan college. He defeated Dao at the beginning, and finally killed Zhou Minghu."


    Wang Zhengyang shook his head and said, "no, it''s different. Ten Zhou Minghu can''t beat one Wang Hui. As for the knife Although I have never seen his strength, I don''t think it can be compared with Wang Hui? "


    "Yeah, that''s the school. This is the real underworld. Can it be the same?" Li Zhi also said so.


    Chu Wenxing was about to refute. Wu Shanhe, next to him, suddenly said in a deep voice: "they are right. Wang Hui''s strength can definitely sweep any one of the whole Yulan college. Although I don''t really understand the strength of the knife, it will never be stronger than him. As far as I know, the most powerful and unpredictable people in Yulan college are two people, one is a knife One is Li Kan Dao. Maybe the two of them can make a tie with Wang Hui. "


    Chu Wenxing looks surprised: "this Wang Hui''s strength has so strong?"


    "Well." Wu Wenhui nodded.


    Chu Wenxing was surprised: "this Wang Hui can draw with Li Kan Dao and Dao alone, and the bad brother can draw with Wang Hui alone. Isn''t that to say that the strength of bad brother can be comparable to that of Li Kan Dao and Dao?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Wang Zhengyang some excited way, "bad brother began to fight back!"


    All the people began to look at the past. Sure enough, Lin bad didn''t know when to break away from Wang Hui''s attack, and went around Wang Hui''s back. Wang Hui''s brothers yelled out: "be careful, behind me!"


    Wang Hui quickly turned back and kicked, and dodged sideways. However, he only felt that there was a blackness in front of him, but there was still a bang. Lin bad kicked him in front of him.


    With a bang, Wang Hui flew backward, knocked over several tables and fell to the ground.


    All people are silly, staring at all this, is just a move, Wang Hui directly flew out?


    It was just a move, but Lin bad showed the speed, strength and skill of terror, and brought the force to the extreme.


    Lin badchang breathed out his breath. In fact, just under Wang Hui''s attack, Lin Po also felt some sense of oppression. Of course, Lin Po''s strength level was originally above Wang Hui, one was the peak of Ming''s strength, the other was the middle of Ming Jin, which could not be compared with that of Wang Hui. In addition, Wang Hui seldom met powerful opponents to increase his actual combat experience. However, Lin Po used to be in the front of Wang Hui every day Hovering on the edge of life and death, the combat experience between the two is not of the same level.


    Wang Hui got up from the ground. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. Half of his face was swollen. One eye could hardly be opened. How embarrassed he was.


    All his men rushed to him and said, "Huige!"


    Wang Hui waved his hand and motioned that they should not move. Then he rushed towards Lin bad again. This time, his speed was faster than before. The wind was blowing under his feet. Lin Badao nodded and said, "your real strength is still in the middle of Mingjin. But if you only talk about your speed, I''m afraid it can be comparable to the peak of Mingjin. The Kung Fu on legs is really strong, but it''s a pity It''s not enough! "


    Lin Po took the initiative to meet him this time. Before that, many people thought that Lin Po might be just a trick or a good luck. But this time, he could basically see the real strength gap between the two men.


    This time it was another move. Wang Hui was defeated again, flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    This time, Wang Hui was more miserable. He fell on the ground and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were full of blood. He vomited blood and roared: "it''s impossible. No one can do this except our leader!"


    Lin bad looked at Wang Hui with some sympathy and said: "that can only say that you are ignorant, your Mingjin medium-term strength is really very strong, but there are many people in the world whose strength is beyond your imagination."


    Lin bad''s eyes became deep: "even I can''t imagine."


    Wang Hui gritted his teeth and stood up unsteadily. Then he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Then Lin bad waved his hand and said, "Wang Hui has fallen down, brothers, kill me!"


    More than 500 people crushed him in an instant. Wang Hui''s subordinates were not the same as before. Although the number of them was small, their momentum was not weaker than that of the bad side of the forest. Before they could start to do it, they had already been crushed by the people from the bad side of the forest. All of them were crying bitterly for a while, and one by one they were knocked to the ground.Lin bad stood by and watched all this. Before, he had calculated. Although he said that his number was several times that of the other side, if he really fought, it would inevitably hurt a lot. Therefore, Lin badtui chose to fight alone to minimize the momentum of the other party. Now that even their boss has been beaten down, how can they have momentum?


    As for Wang Hui Lin bad didn''t want to kill him, but he also wanted to give his brothers an account.


    Just at this moment, someone yelled: "Huige is down, Huige is stabbed!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who gave Wang Hui a knife. Of course, Lin bad arranged this one. The knife''s skill is superb. If you want Wang Hui''s life, you can take Wang Hui''s life. If you want to let Wang Hui stay in hospital for a period of time, Wang Hui will have to stay in hospital for a period of time. However, Lin bad has already made it clear that Wang Hui was stabbed, and the police will not be able to find out who the murderer is But Lin Po didn''t want to take Wang Hui''s life directly, just let him lie in the hospital for two months.


    After stabbing Wang Hui, the knife immediately hid in the crowd.


    At this time, hearing that Wang Hui''s life and death was unknown, these people were even more in a rout, and soon fell to the ground.


    Soon, there was a lot of shouting and killing outside. Lin bad called out: "now that this side has been solved, Li Zhi, you take people to deal with those soldiers and crabs outside!"


    "Good!" Li Zhi yelled and rushed out with dozens of people. The people outside were scattered. At this time, dozens of people came to see Li Zhi and others suddenly killed, and they were all crushed quickly.


    In this war, Wang Hui, who was killed by Lin bad''s forces, was flooded with blood. Although he said that he did not take people''s lives, he was also seriously injured. There were hundreds of people under Wang Hui''s hand. In addition to those in the nightclub, more than 200 people were on the scene that night. Finally, all of them were defeated one by one. The number of injured and hospitalized people was close to 100, while Lin''s side only had more than 10 People were injured and hospitalized, and there was a difference of nearly ten times between the two sides.


    On that night, some of the people from both sides were arrested in the detention center, but Lin was safe and sound. Only a few younger brothers were allowed to replace him, and they could be released in a few days.


    In addition, Lin Po also took people to sweep all the sites of Wang Hui. All the sites that should be smashed were smashed, but the sites were not occupied. On that night, they all withdrew back to their own sites. The next morning, the whole city''s northern underworld vibrated. No one expected that the thunder gang would cause such a big disturbance, and no one thought that Lin Po would lead people to almost slaughter them Wang Hui himself was pulled into the hospital to rescue the whole site of Wang Hui. It is estimated that he can not be discharged from hospital within two months.


    At first, everyone only knew that Lin bad was a school boss, but not long after, they heard about Lin Po miegou ye, Jiang Ba and other forces. Now even Wang Hui''s power has been destroyed by him. For a while, Lin bad''s reputation has caught up with the three giants in Chengbei District, and even surpassed the other red sticks of Lei gang.


    Raytheon called Lin bad, who just lay down. He laughed and said, "well, I did well last night. Today, the boy from zhenwumen called me. He sounded very angry and asked me to hand it in. I said he farted and let him go! Ha ha ha ha ha. Now Zhenwu sect has suffered a heavy loss. Wang Hui, the second of the four red sticks, has been knocked into the hospital. There are still three people left, which is not enough to fear. "


    Lin bad said: "thunder boss, now can''t be too careless, that Wang Hui''s strength is not weak, he just ranks second in Zhenwu gate, that Yang Zhen''s strength should be stronger."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "Yang Zhen''s strength must be very strong. It''s said that their four red sticks are very united with each other. Yang Zhen will give Wang Hui some Kung Fu advice, so his strength should be above Wang Hui. Ha ha ha, so what? Even if it is any skill, the underworld pays attention to the large number of people, which is not to say that everything can be dealt with alone. However, I heard about the incident last night. You singled out Wang Hui and defeated him directly with two moves. It was frightening to kill more than 100 people in the opposite direction. Finally, the soldiers were bloodless and all of them were knocked down. Gong Zhenghong''s stick is more powerful than the others


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Lei laolaomu Zan, I still have many aspects to learn from other big men."


    "You are welcome. You are still young. Sooner or later you will become the first red stick. I am optimistic about you."


    Raytheon''s appearance is rough, but he is still very good at buying people''s hearts. Lin Po just listened casually, but on the surface, he said gratefully: "boss Lei, you are so optimistic about me. I will serve you wholeheartedly in the future."


    "Well, my brother is welcome." Thor said, "can I still trust you people? Now I intend to unify the whole northern district of the city. Sooner or later, we will unify the underworld of the whole Tongcheng. Then we will let the four red sticks become the king of the south, the north, the East and the west of the city respectively! "


    Lin bad pretended to be excited and said, "thank you in advance, boss Lei!"


    Raytheon laughed, and then said, "but don''t be careless. I''m afraid there will be revenge in zhenwumen. The leader of zhenwumen is a martial arts practitioner. He used to open a school in the North District of the city to accept apprentices. Later, he started to get involved in the underworld with his younger brothers, and finally became the current scale. Although these people don''t have enough brains Yes, but I have a lot of courage. I have told several other red sticks that they dare to fight and fight for their lives. Now they are going to attack the forces of Zhenwu sect and see who will kill them first. "There was a flash of light in Lin bad''s eyes. He suddenly understood Raytheon''s strategy. Instead of going directly to the decisive battle, he fought such a war of attrition every day. In the case that both sides were injured, what they were fighting for was whose financial resources could support it. Even if both sides could not do business well, Raytheon had the support of Wei family. No matter how long the war lasted, Raytheon would be strong Hold, Zhenwu gate is not necessarily there. What a cunning Thor!


    Although Lin bad heart knew what was going on, he pretended to be confused and said: "boss Lei, our strength is above them. Why don''t we just destroy Zhenwu gate?"


    Raytheon said: "zhenwumen people are not easy to provoke. If you really jump off the wall, I''m afraid the real fisherman will be the Luocha gang. Ha ha, yuluocha''s women are not simple!"


    Lin bad thought in his heart that Thor was really a good schemer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    From the standpoint of the underworld, Thor is indeed a qualified hero. No matter what he does, he is very clear in calculation, bold, but not impatient and patient.


    Raytheon made a strategy for Lin bad, and the strategy was the same as what he had thought before. After a chat, the two men thought the same thing. Then he hung up the phone. Lin Po put his mobile phone beside him and began to sleep in the daytime.


    In the next few days, including Lin Po, all the four red sticks of the Lei Gang all took the initiative to fight with the forces of zhenwumen. The leader of zhenwumen tried to negotiate with Raytheon again and again, but they were all rejected. Finally, they were aroused by real fire. Both sides began to fight more and more fiercely.


    Among them, Wang Hui''s power was the first to disperse. Wang Hui had several leaders under his hand. Wang Hui was beaten to hospital in the first night. Nearly a hundred people under his hand went to the hospital. The power itself suffered heavy losses. In addition, there were no leaders. In the next few days, some people were beaten into the hospital by the bad forest people. Several leaders under his hand began to want to compete for the boss Position, no one will listen to whose.


    In this process, one of the people under Wang Hui''s hand is very important. This person is called brother Mao, and Wang Hui calls him xiaomaozi. He is actually Wang Hui''s brother-in-law. However, Wang Hui seems to be very influential outside. In fact, he is a person who is afraid of his daughter-in-law. So, although Xiao maozi has no great ability, he still has real power under Wang Hui''s hands, Even the spotlight is on the other red sticks.


    After Wang Hui was hospitalized, brother Mao wanted to seize the opportunity to seize the power and proposed that he should temporarily replace Wang Hui. In addition, Wang Hui''s daughter-in-law was constantly making trouble with Wang Hui in the hospital. Wang Hui agreed. All the other red sticks under Wang Hui''s hands were dissatisfied. Moreover, their people were beaten by Lin bad people every day, while Xiao maozi was not satisfied God only cares about celebrating that he became a big man, all kinds of extravagance, so the hearts of the people are scattered.


    On this day, the red sticks under Wang Hui''s hands were gathered in a private room of a restaurant. They all reviled xiaomaozi. They were three people in total, one was Li Wei, the other was cockroach, and the other was Yang Dahai.


    Yang Dahai cursed: "brother cockroach and brother Wei, I''m not greedy. The boss''s position must be Huige''s, just wait until Huige is discharged from hospital. But what should I do in these two months? Now we are leaderless. The little boy is a scum. He takes his place and knows how to enjoy himself every day. What''s this called? "


    "Yes." Brother cockroach was also angry. "If we go on like this, we will be destroyed by the bad forest sooner or later. Now we can''t do business on the site. We have to pay medical expenses to so many brothers every day. Now we can''t make ends meet. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can even pay for the medical expenses. What should we do then? How can we get the brothers to follow us


    Li Wei was silent and did not speak. His face was gloomy and he was obviously not in a good mood.


    "Brother cockroach said:" Wei Ge, you''re talking. We''d better go to Huige and talk about it. If we go on like this, we''ll be finished. "


    Li Wei sighed: "is there any way to find Huige now? Huige is a famous henpecker. He used to be OK. Although xiaomaozi was allowed to make mischief in the past, there was Huige town after all. But now Huige is injured and hospitalized. Xiaomaozi doesn''t want to do what he wants? "


    Cockroach brother''s eyes flashed a cold light, cold way: "really can''t kill the little hair!"


    Li Wei said: "if that''s the case, I''m afraid Huige will not let us go. When the time comes, Lin bad wants our life and Huige wants to clean up the door. What shall we do?"


    "This..." Brother cockroach and Yang Dahai look at each other, and they all hesitate.


    Cockroach elder brother annoyed way: "Alas, this also can''t, that also can''t, then how to do in the end?"


    Li Wei said: "according to the current situation, it is estimated that not many brothers will be separated. Huige is hospitalized. Xiao maozi comes here in a mess. Lin bad''s side is beating up our territory and people endlessly. Every day, more brothers are injured and hospitalized, and they have to pay a large amount of medical expenses every day. I heard that Xiao maozi went to eat and drink a lot at this time. I heard that yesterday night Go up KTV and give the princess a reward of several thousand yuan. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take us less than a week to break up completely. "


    Yang Dahai said, "Weige, you have the most prestige here. Is that it?"


    Li Wei frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he looked at brother cockroach and Yang Dahai and asked, "have you considered a solution?"


    Cockroach brother and Yang Dahai asked, "what way?"


    "Take refuge in the forest!" Li Wei said, "Huige can''t stay here any longer. Why don''t we take all our people and territory to join Lin bad? If we''re two days later and we''re going to break up completely, it''s no use turning to Lin bad at that time, and we''re not worth any money at that time. While we still have some weight and some threat to the forest, it is the wisest choice for us to turn to him at this time


    "Crazy?" Cockroach stood up and said in surprise, "brother wyg, Huige has been very good to us all the time. In this kind of disaster, do you want to fly separately?"Yang Dahai frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s good. I''m sorry Huige."


    Li Wei said, "I know I''m sorry for Huige, but Huige left us all to xiaomaozi to manage. Is that right for us? Huige doesn''t know what kind of person xiaomaozi is. I always want to say that Huige''s people are very good, but he is fascinated by women. This kind of big brother is not a person who does great things. We will not end up following Huige all the time. "


    Cockroach looked at Li Wei and said, "I''m sorry, daobu doesn''t conspire against each other. I just want you to persuade Huige, but I don''t mean to betray Huige. This is the first time I''ve heard you say it, and I hope it''s the last time. Otherwise, we won''t be brothers at all. Yang Dahai, let''s go! "


    Yang Dahai is showing the appearance of thinking, standing there without moving.


    Cockroach looks at Yang Dahai and asks, "what are you still thinking about?"


    Yang Dahai said with a wry smile: "in fact, I think Wei Ge is right. You think about how long Lin has been on the road, but in such a short period of time, he has become so powerful. Is this what our elder brother can compare with? Previously, we only saw Huige lose to Lin bad in the singles, but we didn''t think that Huige was always crushed by Lin bad in IQ. Now there''s such a stiff fight on both sides. Ha ha, let''s not say that our side will be defeated by Lin Bao sooner or later, just say it''s Zhenwu gate. I doubt it will last long. "


    Brother cockroach said in an incredible way: "Yang Dahai, you even said this. Huige has been taking care of us like this all the time. You rebel. Don''t take me with you! You can take your men and go to Lin bad. We will be enemies when we meet again from now on


    Brother cockroach turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he screamed in his mouth and was stabbed in the back. Then he looked back and couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Li Wei and said, "you You... "


    Li Wei sighed and said with some helplessness: "those who know the current affairs are Junjie. I''m sorry, cockroach. I''ve always appreciated you, but you don''t know the current affairs at all. It''s not that I want to betray Huige. It''s really that Huige is not worth following. I''m sorry, bad brother has come to me personally. I''ve already taken refuge in bad brother. Your life can be regarded as casting a name! "


    After that, Li Wei stabbed him twice in a row. Until he was sure that brother cockroach was completely out of breath, he took out the knife, turned his head and looked at Yang Dahai, who was so frightened. He said with a smile, "Yang Dahai, we are brothers from now on. Congratulations on making a correct choice."


    "So Kill you Yang Dahai swallows saliva, said.


    Li Wei said: "the Lei gang has an eye to eye relationship with the police, and has a stronger relationship with Zhenwu gate. I didn''t see how many people Lei gang was caught in these days. How many people were caught in Zhenwu gate. Bad brother told me that he asked Raytheon to help me get through the relationship in advance, and it was inevitable that one or two people would die. At that time, it would be directly on the heads of the two sides. In the end, no one knew who was the killer. The matter was so casually fooled away. "


    Yang Dahai is completely convinced now, and then the door of the box is pushed open from the outside. Yang Dahai is stunned for a moment and unconsciously takes a step backward. He exclaims: "how are you here?"


    It was Lin bad who came in, with a knife behind him.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    Yang Dahai opened his mouth and suddenly found that he had nothing to say.


    Li Wei was the first to react. He bowed respectfully to Lin and said, "Yang Dahai and I want to follow you to the death."


    Yang Dahai this just reacts to come over, hastily way: "I am also the same."


    "Well." Lin bad took a look at the dead cockroach on the ground, and then said, "don''t worry, boss Lei has already said hello. In 20 minutes, there will be police coming. Then they will say that he died during the underworld fighting. As for who killed him, no one knows. It happens that the fighting is really fierce these days."


    Li Wei said in a hurry, "thank you, bad brother."


    "You are my man now, and that''s all I should do. I know Wang Hui used to be nice to you, but now Wang Hui can''t protect himself. What''s more, he''s not a qualified boss. Even if he doesn''t have me, sooner or later he will be in the hands of others. It is not suitable to operate such a large territory. Alas. "


    Li Wei and Yang Dahai stopped talking.


    "Now that you are all following me, I must give you a mission, which is the last one to vote for," Lin said


    Li Wei''s eyes showed a kind of cruel color, gnashing his teeth and saying, "that little hairy son, I will kill him with my own hands and present the territory to my hands!"


    "Good!" Facing Li Wei, who knew the current affairs very well, Lin Po nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    That night, news of Wang Hui''s internal fighting spread all over the road. Xiao maozi, as the acting elder brother, was lured to the nightclub by Li Wei and Yang Dahai, and then was killed on the spot after being hit with six knives. Li Wei and Yang Dahai took over most of Wang Hui''s forces and completely turned to Lin Bao.


    On that night, Lin Po took all the disobedient people into the hospital. More than 80% of Wang Hui''s younger brothers all belonged to Lin bad, and all the territory belonged to Lin bad.


    Although there is a war between the two gangs, the other red sticks of Lei Gang have only gained some advantages. Only Lin bad completely annexed a quarter of the territory of zhenwumen. In addition to the territory that Gong Zhenglong had taken over, one person''s power is comparable to that of any other two red sticks. For a moment, it was no different, even everyone They all began to discuss in private. Lin Po is now the fourth largest giant in the Northern District of the city, which can be regarded as the strongest among the four red sticks of Lei gang.


    After hearing this news, Lin Badao refused to participate in the next fight for the time being. All his energy and time were spent on consolidating his territory.


    When zhenwumen heard that Wang Hui''s territory and hands were taken over by Lin bad, the whole Zhenwu gate was furious. However, they had to face the attack of the other three red sticks of Lei Gang, so they couldn''t find too many people to deal with Lin bad. Every time they sent some people to harass him, they were beaten back by Lin bad.


    Lin bad had already had the experience of taking over Gong Zhenglong''s influence before. Now he takes over Wang Hui''s power again. Although the situation is different, it may be more complicated, and there will be more resistance and obstacles encountered, but he finally played a very beautiful hand of Enwei, and soon stabilized this force.


    A few days later, Lin Po, who was second only to three magnates in Chengbei District, summoned all the tiger generals under his hand to the second floor of the bar. Although it was said that the bar was not the largest industry in the territory now controlled by Lin Po, it was after all the first one he took over, and it was Li liner who was absolutely free He is in business, so Lin Po still habitually regards this place as his base camp.


    In the office on the second floor, in front of Lin bad, there are many famous big men in Chengbei District, including Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang, Li Zhi, Wu Shanhe, Li Wei and Yang Dahai. They are seven people in total, and they are now the absolute upper level power of linbad forces.


    Lin bad sat in his office chair and looked at them. Among them, Dao was indifferent. Chu Wenxing was indifferent. Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi were natural. Li Wei''s eyes were a little excited, while Yang Dahai was a little nervous.


    Li Wei and Yang Dahai are different. After all, Li Wei was the first one to join Lin bad. Yang Dahai was finally forced to take over Wang Hui''s territory. Li Wei made his first contribution. Although Yang Dahai also had some credit, it was much smaller than that. So Yang Dahai was still a little worried.


    Lin Badao looked at them and said with a smile, "I have been thinking at the beginning that all of us must get together and have a good talk. What is the most important thing to talk about? Snake without a head can''t do. Now among us, naturally, I am the eldest, so we are not a group of dragons without a head. But now you are all my right-hand men. It is inevitable that there will be competition between each other. If I don''t decide on the red stick candidate under my hand one day, I think you will inevitably feel uneasy and work together. Am I right? "


    Several people did not speak. Lin bad''s words reached their hearts. Except for the absolute martial arts maniac of Dao Zi, it was almost impossible for others not to compare with anything.


    "There is no doubt that I will give you a reassurance today. You will all be the red sticks in my hands in the future," he said


    These people were relieved one by one. They all knew that Dao Zi and Chu Wenxing were Lin bad''s cronies, but they were all forced to follow Lin bad. They were afraid that Lin bad would favor one another.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "but do you need to distinguish between these red sticks? I think so. The first red stick and the second red stick can be arranged according to the order of joining me. However, the status of each red stick is the same, and there is no difference between them. What do you think of it? "


    Li Wei said in a hurry: "bad brother, I have no opinion."


    Li Wei and Yang Dahai were the last to turn to Lin bad. Even he didn''t have any opinions. Naturally, other people would not say anything more. Lin Po gave Li Wei a look of admiration. He was not only powerful, but also intelligent.


    "And you?" said Lin bad


    The others shook their heads.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, you have no opinions, then I can rest assured. But among you, I want to choose six red sticks and one twin red stick. "


    All of them were shocked when they heard about the four members of Shuangsheng red stick, because it represented that his strength was completely superior to others and belonged to the strongest among the gangs. Moreover, most gangs rarely had Shuangsheng red stick, because it would easily cause dissatisfaction from other red sticks. At that time, they would prove to each other that if they had to fight for their own life and death, There will be internal friction.Even there is no twin red stick in Lei gang. Why does Lin bad set up twin red stick? And who is this twin red stick? Everyone looked at each other, but they were looking forward to being themselves.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "the reason why I want to set up Shuangsheng red stick is that this person''s strength is absolutely superior to others. Maybe some of you will be unconvinced. Then you can stand up and challenge today. If you win, Shuangsheng red stick is yours. But if you don''t stand up today, no one can say that you are not satisfied with it in the future."


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, who is it in the end? You can speak quickly. How can we not accept your words?"


    Lin bad looked at the knife and said, "Shuangsheng red stick is this one, Dao!"


    All the people looked at the knife. The knife showed some surprise, but it soon recovered its indifference.


    Lin Badao looked at the knife and asked, "I want you to be the twin red stick. Do you have any opinion?"


    The knife shook his head and said calmly, "of course."


    This sentence of course, almost everyone''s anger was aroused. Chu Wenxing was worried. How could you talk like this? Lin Bao was smiling at the corner of his mouth. This is what Lin bad wanted. If the knife didn''t stimulate them, he was afraid that they would not speak at this time and would not be convinced when they went back. Now, the knife will directly stimulate them Angry, just can let them see the strength of the knife now.


    After this period of special training, the strength of Dao is no longer what it used to be. It is on top of the original Li Kan Dao!


    Li Zhi stood up and said calmly, "bad brother, I don''t accept it!"


    Lin Po didn''t get angry, and said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t accept it, you can challenge it. Well, it''s going to be off work soon. When the guests are scattered, I''ll ask people to clean up the first floor. How about a good challenge below?"


    Li Zhi: "good!"


    The knife said, "I''m fine."


    After a while, the guests were almost gone. Lin bad began to take people down and let people start to clean up. He made a large venue. A lot of young people around watching the venue were watching from afar. Several singers didn''t leave. Obviously, he was very curious. He didn''t let them leave.


    Lin bad said: "as we all know, the Dao will be the twin red stick under my hand. However, we must pass a pass first, that is, we must defeat all the heroes today, and anyone who is not convinced can go up to challenge."


    Li Zhi stood out, the knife also stood out, and quickly came out the shining dagger.


    Li Zhi was startled. Others were surprised. Lin Badao said in a hurry: "knife, this war can''t use weapons, only empty hands."


    "Good!" The knife didn''t contradict him. He put the knife back in his pocket and looked at Li Zhi coldly. His eyes were cold, just like the blade of a knife, which made people feel cold all over the body.


    Li Zhi was also a bit unnatural to see by the knife''s eyes, but then thought, you boy is so much younger than me, my combat experience must be much richer than you. If you want to frighten me with your eyes, then I don''t have to mix up!


    So Li Zhi snorted coldly and said with disdain: "do it!"


    "If you don''t do it first, you won''t have a chance," the knife said coldly


    Li Zhi laughed. Although his strength didn''t reach the Mingjin period, he was definitely at the level of forging bones. He was regarded as an expert among ordinary people. Unexpectedly, he was underestimated by the knife. He thought, see how I can defeat you quickly, so he said good, and the whole person rushed to the knife.


    Both of them were unarmed. However, Li Zhi found that his attack was evaded by the knife. At the same time, the knife took the palm as the knife. The palm of the hand stood up and poked directly into his ribs. Li Zhi felt that his ribs were about to break. His painful eyes almost fell out. He screamed and walked backward for several steps. He had no time to stand still Hua, the knife has appeared behind him, arms from the back of his neck, a strangulation of his neck.


    "You..." Before Li Zhi had time to speak, his neck had been severely strangled by the arm of the knife. He could hardly breathe, his face was livid, his breath was about to stop, and his legs were still kicking on the ground.


    Other people''s faces have changed. The knife will kill Li Zhi. They even feel that if no one stops him, the knife will strangle Li Zhi directly. They have never seen such a person, such a terrible person!


    Li Zhi''s eyes also showed a look of despair. He felt that death seemed to have come completely. Lin''s bad heart deliberately let everyone know the horror of the knife. The terror of the knife is not only about strength, but also about the psychological quality of terror.


    Lin bad feeling almost, so immediately loudly stopped: "knife, OK!"


    After hearing Lin bad''s words, the knife slowly released his arm, and at the same time quickly retreated, keeping a safe distance with Li Zhi.


    Lin bad looked at Li Zhi and asked with concern, "are you ok?"Li Zhi coughed violently, and shook his head as he coughed. When he recovered, he said with emotion: "I took it. I took it. I''m not the opponent of the knife!"


    Looking at the others, Lin bad asked, "who else wants to go?"


    Others hesitated slightly, Yang Dahai said with a bitter smile: "I am convinced that I am absolutely not an opponent."


    Li Wei said, "I''ll try."


    Under Wang Hui''s hand, Li Wei was the most powerful man. However, after he came out, he also had a dignified look on his face. He arched his hand and said, "Li Wei, please consult me."


    The knife said coldly, "do it!"


    Li Wei was not polite. He took a deep breath and ran straight at the knife. His explosive power was amazing. Lin found out that Li Wei had real kung fu. He suddenly changed his direction after he rushed to the front of the knife. At first, it seemed that he was going to go around the left side of the knife. In fact, he made a fake move, rushed directly to the right side of the knife, and then hit it with one blow. The power and speed of the blow was great It''s supposed to be Li Wei''s peak.


    The knife did not even hide, but stabbed Li Wei''s throat like a knife. Li Wei was shocked. Even if the blow hit the head of the knife, the knife would definitely pierce his throat. Naturally, he would not be reconciled to such a common fate. So he quickly retreated, but once he retreated, his momentum was weakened, and the knife was direct Rush to him, two hands like thousand hand Avalokitesvara general, speed extremely fast incomparable repeatedly stabbed on his chest.


    Li Wei had no ability to resist. He was hit more than ten times in the blink of an eye. He felt that every bone was about to be broken, and then he fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Li Wei also lost. The knife didn''t really want to hurt him. It just made him lose his fighting power in a short time. Li Wei stood aside honestly and looked in awe.


    Looking at the others, he asked, "is there anything else you want to challenge?"


    All the people around the scene were enthusiastic, and even many began to cheer.


    This is the treatment that Shuangsheng red stick needs to get, that is, absolute fanaticism. The red stick often belongs to the category of the strong. It is the strongest person in a gang. It is respected by others and has great rights. However, the prestige of Shuangsheng red stick is second only to the existence of the leader. Even in the eyes of some members of the gang, they still worship the twin red stick Above the guild leader, after all, this title symbolizes the existence of invincible.


    Wang Zhengyang also wanted to challenge, but he thought about his own strength, which was similar to that of Li Wei, so he retreated. Everyone did not speak. Finally, when everyone thought that no one would challenge him, Wu Shanhe suddenly came out.


    Lin bad had seen Wu Shanhe''s strength before. To be practical and realistic, although it was said that the existence of knives made several big forces in Yulan university very afraid, in Lin bad''s opinion, Wu Shanhe''s strength was far above the sword, and even he was optimistic about Wu Shanhe''s martial arts talent.


    But now wushanhe and Lin Badao believe that after this period of hard cultivation, wushanhe is no longer the opponent of Dao. At least, the strength of Dao has entered the field of Ming Jin period. Although wushanhe''s strength is very close to that of Mingjin period, there are still some gaps. These differences are very different.


    Wu Shanhe stood out. His height was more than 1.9 meters, and his body was thick. The smell of terror began to spread out. It must be said that in the momentum, the forest damage rarely saw anyone on the Wushan river. His people were just like Shanhe in his name!


    Wushanhe shook his neck, moved his muscles and bones, and his eyes were full of fire. He said in a loud voice, "let''s go!"


    The knife looked at Wu Shanhe, a little more serious in his eyes, but still said, "you go ahead, maybe you can win me!"


    It''s right to say Dao, and it''s not to underestimate Wu Shanhe. If Wu Shanhe takes the first step, he really has the hope of winning the knife.


    Because Wu Shanhe is one of the strong men who can defeat his opponent with his momentum. The stronger his momentum is, the more violent his attack will be, and even he can defeat the opponent who is stronger than himself. This is also a kind of terrifying talent. If he is allowed to start first, his momentum will ignite first and become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that even in the face of the strong at the early stage of Mingjin, he will win Hope.


    Lin bad thought that the decision of Dao was not very wise, but he didn''t stop him. These people are brothers under his hand. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. The position of Shuangsheng red stick can also be Dao''s. If Wu Shanhe wins, it can be Wu Shanhe''s.


    Wu Shanhe said in a loud voice. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and everyone had an illusion. It was as if Wu Shanhe had turned into an angry lion with endless power. No matter who was in front of him, he would tear the other party apart. The terrible feeling made people shudder.


    Lin bad was surprised to see this scene, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. Wu Shanhe''s talent was not as good as that of Dao Zi and Li Kan Dao. It was a miracle that a small Yulan academy could produce several such martial arts talents. He even wanted to find a geomantic master to have a look at it. Is it true that this Yulan school is not Of course, Lin Po thought it was impossible. It was purely a feudal superstition.


    As soon as wushanhe''s right foot stepped on the ground, the whole person directly ejected out like lightning, and a roar burst out from his mouth. Even many people involuntarily covered their ears. Then he saw that Wu Shanhe''s right hand was raised. After that, his whole arm was cleaved towards the knife.


    "What a terrible force, what a terrible momentum!" This is what everyone thinks in their hearts. Everyone holds their breath. They have a feeling that even if there is a rock in front of them, it will be smashed by Wushan river!


    The knife retreated back to avoid its edge. After falling on the ground, Wushan River rushed up again. This time, the momentum was even stronger than that just now.


    Lin bad''s previous analysis is correct. Once wushanhe takes the initiative, his momentum will be stacked layer by layer, the speed and strength will also be stacked layer by layer, and the strength of the whole person will soar. This is the terrible place of wushanhe. In this regard, he is very similar to Li Kan Dao.


    Wushanhe''s attack is more and more fierce, and his breath is more and more terrible. His strength and speed have completely reached the peak, or even exceeded the peak. At this time, wushanhe''s spirit and spirit are not possessed by ordinary strong men, almost comparable to those with strong hands, but they are just almost.


    Lin bad heart some praise, as long as he a little bit on demand, in a short time, wushanhe will certainly reach the level of Mingjin, but now he is certainly not the opponent of the knife.Sure enough, during the stormy attack of Wushan River, the knife remained calm all the time. Soon, he found the flaw in the attack of Wushan River and slapped it on the chest of Wushan river. However, this palm made Wushan River step backward, but it did not hurt Wushan river. He was even more crazy than just now, and he jumped on it furiously Even the knife showed some surprise.


    Looking at Chu Wenxing, Lin Po couldn''t help sighing: "the momentum of wushanhe is really terrible. He seems to have a force in his chest. If he had not had this strength, he would not have been able to kill him out of the siege. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and hospitalized in the end."


    Chu Wenxing said with adoration: "that''s why we recognized him as the boss at that time. At that time, we felt that elder brother Wu''s indomitable and indomitable momentum was just like the legendary overlord of Western Chu."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the description is really appropriate, it is a bit like."


    Chu Wenxing said: "it was with this momentum that we became one of the three major forces in Yulan University. At that time, we were far less than the Department of physical education in terms of number and strength. However, the Department of physical education has always been afraid of us. In addition to our other two forces united against them, there is another reason, that is They are also frightened by the momentum of elder brother Wu. There is only one Li Kan Dao in the whole sports department who can compete with elder brother Wu. "


    Lin bad said: "in fact, the strength of the original Li Kan Dao should be above the Wushan river."


    "They never do it, so nobody knows." Chu Wenxing sighed, "but I know that even if I met Laozi, the elder brother of wushanhe would certainly poke a hole in the other side."


    Lin bad smiles and looks at the battle in the field. Wu Shanhe has been hit in succession. I don''t know how many moves he has taken. I''m afraid other people have already fallen down. But he is as fierce as a mad lion. Everyone can''t help but change his color.


    Finally, Wu Shanhe''s body shook and finally sat down on the ground. Half of his body felt numb. After a few seconds of slowing down, he stood up and arched his hands and said, "I believe it!"


    The knife said, "if you just had a knife in your hand, you have a chance to win me."


    Wu Shanhe grinned: "if you had a knife in your hand, I would have been dead by now."


    Wu Shanhe laughed, and the indifference in Dao''s eyes disappeared, revealing a smile. Suddenly, they had a feeling of sympathy.


    Wu Shanhe laughed: "I heard that you were under Zhang Chunlei''s hand, so Zhang Chunlei was able to show off his power. Even the sports department was afraid of you. At that time, I still felt very incredible. How can you frighten the whole sports department by relying on one person? Now I finally understand that you deserve this twin red stick!"


    Looking at the others, he said, "now Wu Shanhe has agreed. What''s your opinion?"


    "We have no problem."


    "Yes, we are convinced."


    At this moment, all the people were convinced of the knife, and all the children around him cried out in unison: "brother Dao! Brother Dao! Brother Dao! Brother Dao


    It is estimated that the fame of the knife will spread throughout the Northern District of the city from this night.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "OK, from now on, the knife is the twin red stick under my hand, and you are my six red sticks. Well, I won''t sort you out. What do you think?"


    These people all agreed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you seven people are Wang fried in my hand now. From now on, we can share weal and woe together."


    At this time, all these people were very relieved. Originally, some of the people who had just followed Lin Po were worried that Lin Po would not be reused. However, he did not expect that Lin Po would be treated equally as a red stick.


    Lin Badao said, "although Dao is a twin red stick, he doesn''t like to lead his younger brother, so there is no one under him. You will continue to lead your former staff. However, Li Wei and Yang Dahai, you are now in control of Wang Hui''s former power and have taken over his former younger brother. There are plenty of hands. You two will divide some hands tomorrow. Wu Shanhe and Chu Wenxing have very few younger brothers. Give them some, maybe even some. "


    Yang Dahai and Li Wei now need to show their loyalty. They all agreed without any objection.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, from now on, even if the class under my hand is completely formed. From now on, remember my words, share weal and woe together. You people can''t fight with each other. If I know who is scheming who behind the back, I will never leave any affection. If I should be punished, if it should be abandoned, it would be abandoned! Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Hear me


    "It''s all broken up!"


    These people scattered one by one. For a moment, many of them surrounded the knife. One by one they looked at the knife with fanatical worship. They introduced themselves in their mouths. All of them were proud to be able to talk to the knife.Lin bad mouth showed a trace of smile. Although he said that there was no younger brother under the knife''s hand, from now on, he is the idol of all his younger brothers. It is estimated that even if any of the red sticks under his hand asked the younger brothers to deal with the knife, there would not be many people going. This is the role of idols.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In one night, Lin Po completely determined his core group. In fact, Lin Po could not say that he could trust Li Wei and Yang Dahai, but he still knew that he did not need to be employed. Therefore, he gave the same treatment to Li Wei and Yang Dahai.


    The next day, after the forces of Lin bad were completely stabilized, they began to harass them in all directions, and all of them were small-scale harassment. Lin Po did not intend to defeat anyone directly. Now Zhenwu sect is most wary of Lin bad''s forces.


    In the evening, Lin Po sat in the office of the bar to drink tea. Because he had to drive Li lin''er home at night, he seldom drank alcohol when he was free. When it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening, he suddenly heard a knock at the door. He said, "come in."


    The waiter opened the door, looked at Lin bad, said: "bad brother, there are several people looking for you, a few women."


    "Oh?" Lin bad''s eyes brightened for a moment and said with a smile, "I know. Let them come here."


    "Good, bad brother!"


    Lin bad had already guessed who it was. After a while, the sound of several high-heeled shoes came, but he saw that Gao Mengchao was the first one to walk in. Lin bad snapped his finger and said with a smile, "if what I expected is not bad, yuluocha should also come here?"


    "You''re right. It looks like you''ve been waiting for me." A little charming voice came in, and then a tall woman in red tights came in from outside.


    The woman was 28-9 years old, with a concave and convex figure and a beautiful face. However, there was an aura on her body, just like a rose with thorns, which made people dare not get close to it easily.


    This woman was followed by three cold faced women, who should be her subordinates. After coming in, the woman directly sat down on the sofa. Gao Mengchao sat beside her, and the three women stood beside them.


    Lin Badao looked at the woman with a smile and said with a smile, "jade Luocha?"


    "Yes Yuluocha laughed and looked very provocative.


    "I heard that Raytheon used to try to tease you, but you forced him back. Now I see the aura of luochajie, I believe it."


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Lei Gang''s power is huge. If you are single to single, I''m not afraid of the earth. But now Lei gang has you to help us, and the influence can suppress our Luocha sect and Zhenwu sect. Then I have to be afraid. Now if Thunder God wants to bully me, maybe I have to obey!"


    When he spoke, Yu Luocha''s eyes even showed a bit of sadness. It didn''t seem to be a forgery at all. Lin Po almost moved with compassion, and then there was a burst of panic. The performance of the jade Luocha was so good that he almost believed it.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said, "sister Luocha is really too modest. You are the three giants in the North District of the city. I am just a small generation in front of you."


    "That''s not the case now." Yu Luocha sighed a little plaintively, "now your Lei Gang is very powerful. You can be counted as one person under a thousand people in the Lei gang. Maybe you Lei gang can kill zhenwumen at any time, and then we will destroy luochabang. At that time, the whole northern district of the city will be you except Raytheon. Alas, now I am still the so-called three giants, and it is likely that you will be the next It''s a prisoner. If you''re wrong, you may die. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "sister Luo Cha, you have been selling with me all night. It doesn''t accord with your present status. What do you mean? You don''t want me to be merciful next time. Our Lei Gang is now dealing with zhenwumen, but we don''t mean to be the enemy of your Luocha sect. "


    Yu Luosha sighed and said, "Lin Po, do you want to be confused with me? It''s not clear which of us is in the heart. Once Zhenwu gate is defeated, the next thing Lei gang will destroy is our luochabang. Lei Shen is not the kind of person who takes pity on the fragrance and jade. He has great ambition. He is going to be the king of the north of the city."


    "If it''s really like that, I can''t stop it. He''s my big brother. I can only do what he wants me to do."


    Yu Luocha said bitterly: "this time I came here, in fact, I want to have a good chat with you. In fact, when you became famous in Yulan University, I also wanted to recruit you. At that time, your position is definitely not under Gao Mengchao. Unfortunately, I asked Gao Mengchao to recruit you. You didn''t agree. Otherwise, we luochabang may not be afraid of anything now Morey helped. "


    "Even if I''m past, I don''t have that much energy," he said with a smile


    Lin bad knows that it may be true that yuluocha regrets now, but she didn''t put herself in her heart at the beginning. Otherwise, at the beginning, Raytheon personally came to solicit herself, and yuluocha just asked a Gao Mengchao to come and talk to him. That''s the difference, but Lin bad didn''t point it out.


    Jade Luo Cha sighed: "it''s a pity that what I may have done at the beginning is still not enough. One step is wrong, the other is wrong step by step."Lin bad smile asked: "Luo Cha elder sister, this is not come to solicit me?"


    "Of course not." Yu Luocha said, "I still have a lot of self-knowledge. In those years, you were a potential stock, which was the best time to recruit. Now this potential stock has completely become a strength stock. If my sister said that you would join the luochabang, it would be a joke?"


    Lin bad also did not deny, just light smile way: "so Luo Cha elder sister this time come over to mean?"


    "Have you ever heard of Han Xin?" Jade Luo Cha one face serious ask a way.


    Lin bad a little Zheng, suddenly in the heart move, realized what jade Luo Cha wants to say.


    Yu Luocha said quietly: "Raytheon''s ambition is so great that he will soon destroy zhenwumen, and then he will come to destroy Luosha sect. Originally, you are just a newcomer to Lei gang. To tell you the truth, you join Lei gang with a few students. You only have a little bit of lineage under your hand, and all of them are student party. No one in leibang pays attention to you In a short time, you have risen rapidly. Now you can even crush the other three red sticks. If this war continues, your territory and manpower will only grow bigger and bigger. The Luocha sect and zhenwumen sect can be destroyed. But will your forest destruction be equivalent to the new zhenwumen and luochabang? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I am loyal to Raytheon, what''s more, when the thunder god unifies the north of the city, even if my hands are slightly more than the other three red sticks, it will not be a big threat to Raytheon."


    "But have you ever thought about your growth rate?" Jade Luo Cha one face serious way, "your growth speed is too terrible, to be honest, even if you say that you turn to me now, I will naturally accept you, use you to fight against Thor, but I dare not absolutely trust you, because I am afraid one day you will replace me, do you think Raytheon will not have such worries?"


    Yuluocha continued: "it''s only about one month to enter Yulan college, from a freshman to the head of the school. How long has it taken you to kill Zhou Minghu, miegou brother, annex jiangba and Wang Hui? How long has it been since you first appeared until now? From a freshman of Yulan college, in a blink of an eye, he has become a famous red stick among the thunder gang. His influence is even more than any of the other three red sticks. In two months, you can achieve this level. What about another two months? "


    Yuluocha seriously said: "I can think of, Thor will think, even I am just an outsider, Thor''s heart will only be more worried."


    Lin bad knew that yuluosha was right. He had not thought about these problems. Now Thor was determined to conquer the forces in the north of the city. Therefore, the Thor might not have the energy to think about it, and even he might have worried about it. However, under the current situation of unified external relations, he would not show it. However, in the end, Raytheon might regard himself as a threat.


    Just as Yu Luocha just said, have you considered Han Xin? Isn''t he very similar to Han Xin in ancient times?


    Yu Luocha said, "you are a smart man. In fact, you are very powerful now, but you are also very dangerous. At present, you may still be safe, but after a period of time, zhenwumen is really destroyed, and our Luosha Gang is also destroyed. Maybe Raytheon will regard you as a thorn in the flesh. You are different from Miao Yuanxin. They follow Raytheon at the beginning. You follow Raytheon for too short a time, and you rise too fast without establishing a relationship. "


    "What do you think I should do?" asked Lin bad


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "now Chengbei district is the three major forces, but the balance will soon be overturned. Why can''t we let Chengbei district have four forces?"


    Lin bad immediately understood yuluocha''s idea and asked, "do you mean to let me take my people out of Lei Gang?"


    "Yes." Yu Luocha said, "although you now say that the reputation is very loud and powerful, but you will be bound by Raytheon after all, but if you are independent, you will be the boss at that time, and you will be as famous as me, Shao Wenjiang and the" thunder god "Tang lion. Who dares not give you face in the whole northern district of the city


    "Is it so easy to be independent?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Of course it''s not that easy, but Shao Wenjiang and I will help you."


    "Oh?" Lin bad asked, "have you talked to Shao Wenjiang?"


    "Not yet." Yu Luocha said with a confident face, "now their zhenwumen have been beaten to this extent. If he doesn''t choose to help you, will he choose to be destroyed by Lei Gang?"


    Gao Mengchao interrupted: "Lin Po, I think you are a smart man. You should be able to understand whether what Luo Chajie said is reasonable or not. You should be able to make a correct choice."


    "Well I think I can. " "I choose to refuse!" said Lin with a smile


    As soon as Lin bad said this, Yu Luocha and Gao Mengchao''s faces all changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Gao Mengchao said coldly, "Lin Po, I always thought you were a very smart person. I didn''t expect to be so stupid."


    Yu Luocha shook his head and said, "Meng Chao, don''t talk like that."


    Immediately, Yu Luocha sighed and said, "Lin bad, do you really want to be hidden by all the birds and cooked by dead rabbits and dogs? I know Raytheon is very good at buying people off, but you don''t really think he''s just paying attention to fraternity to you people, do you? What''s more, I can tell you that leibang''s economy has been supported by the drug business in the past two years. At the beginning, Lei Bang wanted to use the students of Yulan university to expand the drug business. Originally, Zhou Minghu had agreed that it was because you were there, so it didn''t succeed. You were the stumbling block of Raytheon at the beginning. Of course, now you are his effective leader It''s over. "


    "But In the future, once he unifies the forces in the north of the city, I''m afraid he will still use Yulan university to do something that he didn''t have the ability to do at the beginning. Will you stop it or not? If you don''t stop it, I don''t think it will do anything to you. But if you stop it, do you think the Thor who covered the sky at that time would tolerate you as much as now? "


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "luochajie is right. Now the Thor just wants to use you, so everything is easy to say. But later he became the only big power in the north of the city. At that time, you didn''t need you to go out and die for him. On the contrary, if you still become his stumbling block, I''m afraid your end will not be much better than Han Xin in ancient times, even if he knows otherwise I can deal with you, a meritorious minister, but there are so many means in the underworld that I can''t tell how to deal with you secretly. "


    Jade Luo Cha smile way: "Gao Mengchao all understand, Lin bad, you really can''t understand?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, even if what you said is more reasonable, I can''t promise."


    Yu Luocha sighed slightly, and said angrily, "I won''t say anything else. Did Raytheon tell you about the drug source of Lei Gang? Did Raytheon ask you to help sell drugs? Have you ever been involved in the drug business by ray Gang? Why do you think he hasn''t done it all the time? Because although he uses you now, he still can''t really trust you. "


    Lin bad knew that yuluocha was true, which was what Lin had been struggling with. Now he was looking forward to entering the core area of Raytheon and mastering the evidence of Raytheon''s crime. When the time came, he would overthrow the force. However, Raytheon was obviously on guard against himself, so he didn''t let himself know his drug channels or even Thor I''d rather make less money than let myself touch these things.


    For example, Lin bad knew that Gong Zhenglong was also in the drug business before, but after he took over Gong Zhenglong''s power, the drugs seemed to disappear in an instant. Later, he asked Li Zhi that he did not ban the drug business on his side, but that Raytheon said that he would not give the drug supply here. The reason was that he was not familiar with the drug industry for the time being He was afraid that he would have an accident. On the surface, he was concerned about himself, but in fact, he knew that he didn''t trust himself.


    Yu Luocha looked at Lin Po and asked, "you''ve done more and more for him, but he''s only going to lack trust in you. Because your ability is so strong, he''s afraid he can''t control you one day. It''s like facing zhenwumen now. If you want, I believe you can make more contributions than the other three red sticks, but if it''s true Will your territory and influence be greater? But if you fall behind others in the next action, will Thor think you are ambivalent? So now it is difficult for you to get rid of the tiger. Only if you are independent can you solve these problems. "


    Lin po said, "thank you very much for calling me to talk about these topics, but these things are very complicated. I think I still need to think about them."


    "Well, take your time." Yu Luocha said with a smile, "Gao Mengchao is my most trustworthy sister now. You have cooperated with her before. You should believe her character? And I also know that there is a good sister under Gao Mengchao''s hand and you have a good relationship. I think these are all bridges that can be built between us. Believe me, I will never harm you. "


    Lin bad smile way: "thank you very much Luocha elder sister''s candid to tell."


    Jade Luo Cha smile way: "this bar is really good, I buy you two drinks?"


    "This Forget it "I''m going to drive my friend home later," Lin said


    "Oh." Yuluocha was not angry, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my first time here. It''s not good to go back directly. We''ll go down and drink some wine and listen to songs. If it''s convenient for you, you can go down at any time. We''ll talk about other things casually, and don''t talk about these serious things."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Yuluocha stood up. Gao Mengchao and several other people went out with him. Lin Bao immediately showed a smile on his face and muttered to himself, "what a yuluocha! I didn''t persuade me. Now I''m going downstairs to show off. This is a way to let thunder god know that you have contact with me. However, I can''t refuse this kind of method to sow dissension It''s not easy. "


    Lin bad sat on the bed and began to meditate a little. Then he called Park Chengji and talked about what had just happened. Park Chengji was the most intelligent one around Lin bad, and his vision was very accurate. After two people chatted for a while, park Chengji analyzed: "bad brother, in fact, I think yuluocha is for her own sake, but what she said is also right, now When your power is so big, and the other two forces are facing the threat of Thor, if you are independent at this time, it will be good for you without any harm. However, the only difficulty is that the people under your command are basically loyal to the thunder gang. If you break away from it by force, will there be a lot of rebellion under your hands? ""So I will not consider it for the time being. What do you think I should do now?" he said


    Park Chengji analyzed: "I think the best way is to really go out on your own. Although it may be said that some people under your hand are floating, but if you don''t accept it, you should directly use force and use both kindness and awe. This is not difficult for you, bad brother."


    "What about the central policy?"


    "the strategy is to make a phone call with Raytheon, and have a good communication, and tell Yurozal''s visit to Raytheon. Otherwise, Raytheon must have an eyeliner. He will surely know that he will be more jealous of you at that time."


    "What''s the worst strategy?"


    "The worst thing to do is to think that yuluocha hasn''t been here today and don''t say anything."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I choose the middle strategy."


    "Well." Park Chengji asked, "bad brother, no matter which strategy you choose, I think you should carefully consider. Although yuluosha said that he had his own purpose, it is indeed time for you to choose carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Normally speaking, what yuluocha said is actually right, but Lin bad knows that he can''t choose which way now, because he doesn''t want to fight for hegemony in the underworld, what he wants is to eradicate these evil forces, so let the thunder Gang destroy other gangs, and then bring down the thunder gang. This is the best choice.


    Lin bad and park Chengji casually asked Wei Qimian again. Knowing that Li Muhua had never taken the trouble to find Wei Qimian, they were also angry. They prepared to give Li Muhua a small lesson in a few days.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Po went out and went downstairs. Anyway, he still wanted to have some landlord demeanor. So he came to sit with yuluosha for a while, listened to the songs together, and chatted about trivial things, such as what songs are better to listen to and which stars I like.


    After he sent yuluocha away, Lin bad stood at the door smoking and called Raytheon. When the phone was connected, Raytheon was in a very happy mood and said with a smile: "Hello, Lin bad."


    "Well, ray, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Well, ha ha ha, you''ve been very proud these two days. It''s said that on the surface, Miao Yuanxin is the first red stick, and Lin bad is actually my first red stick. It''s not bad. Keep working hard."


    Lin Badao didn''t show any joy after hearing this, and his tone was a little heavy: "what does boss Lei think after hearing these words? Will you see me as a threat? "


    Raytheon was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "my Thor has always been employing people without doubt. I have always been optimistic about you and intend to train you into a successor. How can you think so? Who said something?"


    "Yuluosha is here today." Lin bad didn''t hide anything. He told him what happened to him just now.


    "This bitch The thunder god is angry and angry to scold a way, "unexpectedly stir up the relation between you and me, how, what she said, you still really believe?"


    "If I really believe it, I will not make this call, but Boss Lei, some of her words are true. I''m not your core circle yet. The drug business you do has not been contacted by me, and even mentioned it to me once. "


    "I know you hate drugs." The Thor said in a deep voice, "I regard you as a brother, so I still keep you away from contact, so as not to arouse your antipathy. What''s more, the time you spent with me is too short, and many things may not be able to cope with. Drugs are easy to go to prison, and even can be walls. I''m afraid you don''t handle them properly. If you go in, I will lose a very important brother. "


    "Do you think I''m inferior to Gong Zhenglong in this respect? Although I am young and have been with you for a short time, you should also see that I am a brave and resourceful person compared with Gong Zhenglong who has died. How can I not handle the things that he can do well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Thor asked in a deep voice, "is that how you want to be exposed to drugs?"


    "Mr. ray, are you not going to sell drugs in my territory? If that''s the case, I don''t mind. "


    Lin Po''s territory is not small, and the whole city''s North District is so large. If Lin Po''s territory has been used against drugs in the future, Raytheon may also lose a lot. If he has to say that he doesn''t like drugs, he will not be able to find a reason to sell drugs on Lin bad''s territory How much money should be lost?


    Raytheon was silent for a while, and finally said: "now is the time to unite with the outside world. When the situation in the north of the city is over, I will let you participate in the drug business."


    Lin bad did not speak, neither agreed nor refuted, but was silent.


    "Do you think I can''t believe you?"


    "If you trust me now, you should let me know the source of your drugs now. If other people can understand me, I should be able to do the same," Lin said


    Forest bad this is gambling, this wayward way is very likely to let Raytheon have a great opinion on himself, but this is also an opportunity to seize Raytheon''s flaws as soon as possible.


    And now it is equivalent to a threat to Raytheon. Since the Thor knew that yuluocha had just found Lincang, he did not dare to enrage him completely. He knew that he could not force Lin bad to hurry up. At this time, he must first stabilize Lin bad. Otherwise, once Lin bad really announced his separation from the thunder Gang, the plan of the Northern District of the unified city of Raytheon would be very likely All the previous achievements will be wasted.


    Sure enough, Raytheon was silent for a while and finally said, "there''s a deal on the weekend. You can go with it."


    Lin badchang breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, his eyes brightened, so that he could seize the opportunity to seize the evidence of Raytheon''s crime. The crime of drug trafficking can directly make Raytheon die without a burial place.


    Thor asked, "now do you think I trust you enough?"


    Lin bad said: "Ray boss, thank you for your trust in me, I am willing to saddle you, at all costs."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s just do this for the moment. I remember to send people to harass other forces. However, your hands are all new recruits. It''s not stable enough. So first consolidate your own territory. There''s no need to make any big moves. Just harass zhenwumen''s territory."


    "I see." Lin bad thought that he was worried that I would take the opportunity to expand the territory, but he didn''t want to irritate Raytheon in this respect, so he agreed quickly.


    Raytheon''s tone softened a lot, and said: "you can rest assured, don''t listen to others'' instigation. You have been following me for a short time, and you will know what kind of person Tang Shi is. I will not do all the things that are loyal to my subordinates."


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad''s face showed a trace of smile, although this evening''s forced palace is very likely to irritate the Thor, but all this is worth it, at least through the current situation, he can take the opportunity to get into the core circle.


    Lin bad went back to the bar and was in a good mood. He sat in the front desk and chatted with Li lin''er for a long time. When the singers were off work, Zhang Jiajia saw Lin bad in the bar and obviously wanted to have a chat with him. However, seeing Lin bad never looked at her, she did not speak. She went backstage and changed her clothes and left directly.


    Li lin''er whispered, "it seems that Zhang Jiajia is really interested in you."


    "I''m not for her." The forest bad light says.


    "But it''s good that you don''t provoke one more, so that another will fall in love with you." Li lin''er seemed to think of herself. She was silent for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "tomorrow I will count the profits of this month and report to your boss. I feel that the profits in recent period of time are very good."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see how much money I''ve made. It''s just that I''ve spent a lot of money recently." In the recent war, although it has always been the upper hand, it is inevitable that some brothers will be injured and hospitalized. These are not small expenses, but there are also some venues will be smashed, some need to be renovated, some are to lose money, which is not a small cost.


    Of course, Lin Po has taken over so many territory, and the economy can support it for the time being. However, the war now seems to be a war of attrition, so money must be consumed.


    Li liner looked at Lin bad and asked, "I heard that you started a war recently?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded, "Raytheon wants to unify the northern part of the city. He will fight zhenwumen first. The next one will be luochabang."


    Li lin''er asked, "can Thor win?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "from the comparison of strength, Thor has already gained the upper hand. However, it will not be so easy to win the battle. Seeing that Zhenwu gate is going to be unable to support, the Luocha sect must also join in. At that time, Raytheon may have the upper hand, but it will not be crushed. It is estimated that in one or two months, it will not be able to distinguish them Win or lose. "Li lin''er asked, "would you be in danger?"


    Don''t you know what''s good or bad


    Li lin''er''s eyes showed a worried color, sighed and said, "I only have you now. I hope you can be safe."


    "I will. After all, I still have many ambitions and ideals that have not been realized." Lin Po took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of light.


    After chatting for a while, the customers were all gone. Li liner asked the waiters to clean up. Then everyone left the bar together. Lin bad drove home.


    "Lynn, I''m slowly getting the trust of Thor, and I''m going to avenge you." Lin bad suddenly said.


    Li lin''er''s eyes twinkled for a moment, a little bit because, finally, she said, "bad brother, I don''t want you to take risks for me."


    "I know." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I just said that I still have my ideal not realized, and there are many people I need to take care of."


    Li lin''er asked, "do you think Thor can really be brought to justice in the end?"


    "Certainly." Lin Badao said with a smile, "although he covers the sky with only one hand in the Northern District of the city, it''s just because his crimes have always been replaced by the people below. It won''t be long before you believe me, I''ll find out the evidence of his crime."


    "Well." Li liner said, "at that time, my sister will be able to close her eyes."


    Back home, Lin bad and Li lin''er hug each other and sleep. This sleep, Li lin''er sleeps very firmly. In his dream, he dreams that his sister is smiling at him, and then her eyes shed tears.


    The next day, Gao Mengchao called. Lin Badao said to Gao Mengchao directly through the phone: "go back and tell Luo Chajie that I think well. On the road, we should take righteousness first, so I may not be able to answer her request."


    "Well, it''s your choice. I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Gao Meng said coldly.


    "But, Miss Gao, I''m a little curious."


    "What''s so strange about you?"


    "What is your identity? Why did Zhou Minghu fear you so much? Is it just because luochabang is in love with you? But didn''t zhenwumen also like Wushan river


    Gao Mengchao was silent for a moment, and then said coldly, "Zhou Minghu is not completely clear, but he is a smart man. He may know something unintentionally, so he has never provoked me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that is to say, what you depend on is not only the luochabang? In this case, you can ask for the strength behind you to help sister Luocha. "


    "There are things you don''t need to talk about." Gao Mengchao said coldly, "life and death have a life and wealth in heaven. If the luochabang is really defeated this time, it is also fate, and I have no way. However, if the luochabang is planted and you are hidden by all the birds, don''t regret the choice you made today. Goodbye


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad smile, this Gao Mengchao is always very personality, and even yuluochadu''s temperament is better than Gao Mengchao. Although Lin bad is not sure, he vaguely feels that Gao Mengchao''s home is not simple. It''s just not clear that in addition to Zhou Minghu, other people also know that they can ask Raytheon when they have time ¡£


    Since Yu Luocha has been rejected, according to Lin bad''s estimation, the Luocha Gang should declare war. However, the action of the Luocha Gang is much faster than Lin bad expected. Just in the afternoon, Lin bad received a phone call from Chu Wenxing. Chu Wenxing told Lin bad that the luochabang had declared war on the Lei Gang, and they should stand on the side of zhenwumen. The three forces are in complete competition The beginning of.


    In the evening, Lin bad was called by the God of thunder. The big men of the thunder Gang gathered together. Raytheon first offered a glass of wine with a smile, and then said, "during this period of time, I have seen everyone''s performance. We are all meritorious officials, and Lin bad is one of the meritorious officials, all worthy of praise."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s all the boss who has good guidance."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve done more than I expected." Raytheon said, "but now that the difficulty has just begun, the Luocha gang has declared war. I''m afraid this war will last for a period of time. If the two gangs are taken out individually, they will not be our opponents of Lei gang. However, if they are combined, it will be a bit difficult. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a protracted war to kill them. No matter who you are short of money on the territory, you can talk to me about all the funds. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes brightened. For war, the most fear was the lack of funds. Since Raytheon had said that, it was equivalent to giving them a reassurance. But Lin bad knew that the capital aspect was probably one of the biggest advantages of Thor, and it was also the reason why he was so confident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Everyone rubbed their hands one by one, and Zhang Zeli excitedly said: "since the money has been guaranteed, even if this war is one against two, we can kill them."


    Raytheon said with a smile, "so we can do everything without any worries. By the way, there is one more thing. At the end of this week, I decided to ask Lin bad to get the goods back


    Everyone was stunned, which basically represented that Raytheon completely trusted Lin bad and allowed him to enter their circle.


    Lin bad stood up and said, "thank you for your support."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry and psychological burden. Just rest assured. We''ve been through this channel for a long time, and there won''t be any problems."


    "OK, since boss Lei asked me to go, I''m sure I''m relieved. I''m afraid I''m useless and can''t help boss Lei deal with the matter."


    "Ha ha, no, No. to be honest, I haven''t seen any young man as smart and resourceful as you have been for so many years. I''m optimistic about you."


    "The eldest brother praises falsely, I also want to study hard with each big man." Lin bad looked at other people. Zhang Zeli''s eyes flashed a cold light. Others were as normal. They didn''t know what they thought. Even though Thor was so enthusiastic about himself, he didn''t trust him.


    Back in his bar, Lin bad looked at the list of members on his desk, which were all the members of zhenwumen and Luocha gang that he asked Chu Wenxing to collect.


    "Shao Wenjiang, the eldest of zhenwumen, is 44 years old. He used to be the master of the martial arts school because there are fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts. In addition, people on the road go to collect protection fees, fight with gangsters, and finally give up the martial arts school to establish zhenwumen. At present, there are more than 1000 gangs."


    "Yang Zhen, Shao Wenjiang''s eldest disciple, the Zhenwu clan is bad. In fact, the strength of Zhenwu sect is very strong. The number of four red sticks together goes to 1500. However, with Wang Hui''s loss, Zhenwu sect has suffered heavy losses.


    Before Lei Gang joined the Lei Gang, the number of people who really followed the command of Lei gang was actually more than 2000. However, because he joined with some students from Yulan University, and later took dozens of subordinates from jiangba and gouge, and 300 hands from Wang Hui, the number of zhenwumen has reached nearly 3000, even zhenwumen and luochabang The number of people added up, there is no more than the number of Lei gang.


    Chu Wenxing said in the side: "I see, this war from the strength of the above, we Lei Gang is to get the upper hand."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "but many things can''t be seen in the book. For example, although the number of people in Zhenwu sect is not as large as ours, some of them are martial arts students. Otherwise, our number is so much better than them. How can they support it?"


    Chu Wenxing said: "even if there are some martial arts students, they are very few. It''s estimated that they are only 20 or 30. They can''t change the world. Now it''s because the Luocha sect has stepped in. Otherwise, in a month or two, Zhenwu sect will surely fail."


    "Even if the Luocha Gang intervened, it would be two months at most, and the two gangs would surely be defeated," Lin said


    Chu Wenxing asked, "why? The two gangs, together, may not be as good as our Lei Gang, but they should be able to stick to it for a long time. "


    Lin Po sighed: "fighting is not only about fighting for people, but also for money. Wait and see. Once these two gangs have emptied their homes, people will be scattered. By the way, how is our territory now? "


    "For the time being, no one from the Luocha gang has come to harass us. Even today, we don''t know why. The territory of the other three red cudgels is under attack. Even the people of zhenwumen don''t come to our territory to make trouble. The two gangs all attack the territory of the other three red sticks."


    Lin bad frowned slightly, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Suddenly, he could not help but smile bitterly and shake his head. He said, "what a clever scheme of estrangement."


    Chu Wenxing was surprised and said, "what kind of estrangement plan?"


    "Yuluocha came to see me before and wanted me to get rid of the thunder gang. Although they said that thunder god and I were loyal to each other, the people of Lei gang would inevitably think that I had any cooperation with these two gangs. Why only attack others and not move our territory?"


    "No, they didn''t come to disturb us, but we always sent people to harass them."


    "Can''t it be acting?" Lin said with a bitter smile, "even if we are not acting, but what others think, it is not our has the final say."


    "Then there is no way out. If it is clear, it will become turbid." Chu Wenxing snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for the bad brother, now we can have such a big advantage? If this situation is still to be suspected, there is nothing to say


    "Unfortunately, it''s just because we have made great contributions, and we have a little too many people now. In the past, Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng were the most numerous in Lei gang. Both of them were called 800 children. Each of them had 800 people. Now I have more than 900 people under my hand, and the territory is far more than Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng The most important thing is that my reputation now surpasses that of other red sticks. It is in this situation that it is easy for me to make great achievements and make great achievements. "Chu Wenxing looked at the direction of the door, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "bad brother, in fact, I have a suggestion."


    Lin bad moved in his heart and asked, "what?"


    "I think, why not take advantage of the current situation, let''s go out alone? After that, you are the boss. We all follow you. Lei Gang is too busy to deal with us. No matter who we are, we have no energy to deal with us. "


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chu Wenxing. Chu Wenxing said in a daze: "bad brother, what''s the matter? Is this a bad idea for me


    "No Lin Po shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you think very well, but don''t say such words in the future. We are not stable now. How do you know that if you do this, Li Zhi will not rebel? Wang Zhengyang will not rebel? "


    "This..." Chu Wenxing hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "it''s because I don''t think well."


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I come from Yulan college. Our feelings are different from those of others. We don''t have to worry about what we say. Say what you want to say, as long as it is not in front of others. "


    "Good." Chu Wenxing showed a face of relaxed relief, "bad brother, these data you slowly look, I went downstairs to listen to the song first."


    "OK, but this information is not very detailed. What I want to know is not the superficial information, but some interesting information."


    Chu Wenxing said curiously, "interesting?"


    "For example, the personality characteristics of these people, what kind of relatives they have, whether they have any junior, what hobbies they have, and in addition, there are social aspects."


    "I see." Chu Wenxing said, "I''ll start investigating immediately after I go back."


    "It''s not only them, but also the information of other red sticks of Lei gang. However, we must let someone who is absolutely trusted to investigate."


    "Don''t worry, bad brother. Our brothers are all from Yulan college. It''s easy for me to choose some that I can trust."


    "I''ll be relieved. Go ahead and keep a low profile."


    "I understand, bad brother."


    When Chu Wenxing went out, Lin Po glanced again, and then threw all the information aside. These superficial materials were of little use to Lin Po. In Lin''s opinion, sometimes a decisive battle is decided by some small details. The most important thing is everyone''s personality and interpersonal relationship.


    In fact, Lin Po was not so concerned about the war. As long as it continued to drag on, leibang would surely win. This was also in line with Lin''s purpose. The leibang unified the Northern District of the city, and then the thunder god collapsed. Then the thunder gang was destroyed, and the northern District of the city was naturally peaceful.


    However, Lin Po is more concerned about the interior of the Lei Gang, and his future opponents will be those inside sooner or later.


    After stretching his waist, Lin bad stood up, walked out of the room, and all the way down the stairs, he met a young man with a black nose and a swollen face. Lin bad remembered that this man was also mixed up with Chu Wenxing, and he also followed himself from Yulan college. His name was Li Hu, and everyone called him little tiger.


    Seeing the little tiger''s black and blue face, Lin bad patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little tiger, is this being beaten into a remnant tiger? Were they beaten by people from zhenwumen? "


    "Well, yes." The little tiger lowered his head and said with a smile.


    "Then call back tomorrow. Each of you will get a little salary increase this month. We have been fighting all this month. We can''t let you fight for nothing. Go to work quickly."


    "Good, good." Li Hu bowed and ran away, Lin bad smile, walked to the bar inside.


    Li lin''er asked, "how do I feel that Li Hu is not right?"


    "I''m beaten, can you?" Lin bad smile, said, "business is still very good."


    "Well, basically every day I can fill up. I feel like I can expand the bar."


    "Later on, it will be expanded sooner or later. The current venue is really not developed enough, or you are a good boss."


    "Fuck you." Li lin''er''s face was red and she said, "I''m the manager."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, the manager, ha ha ha, how can you blush?" Lin bad bowed his head, lowered his voice and said, "I don''t see you blushing in bed. Ouch, pinch me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    When Lin bad came home that night, he began to see the red side of Li lin''er in bed. When the two were finished, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I was wrong. You are actually blushing in bed."


    Li lin''er''s face was even redder, and he hammered Lin bad''s chest twice, which made him laugh.


    "Well, go to bed. I''ll get up tomorrow morning and make delicious food for you."


    "Well, you always touch me. How can I sleep?"


    "I like to sleep with a doll since I was a child," Lin said


    "Perverted."


    Lin bad widened his eyes and said: "how abnormal? You girls are allowed to sleep with dolls in your arms, but we boys can''t? "


    "Well So you When you used to sleep with a doll in your arms, you were always touching the baby''s breasts? "


    "Yes." Lin bad''s hands kept moving and said solemnly, "because I want to promote the physical development of the doll."


    "I I can''t


    "More? Oh, why do you want to be dissatisfied? I''ll satisfy you. " Lin Po laughed and began to press up again.


    The two struggled until four o''clock in the morning, and then they began to fall into a faint and tired sleep.


    the next day, Lin Po slept until noon. Then he woke up at noon, put on his clothes and looked at the wechat sent by Wei Qimian. Because he had been busy with the affairs of the gang during this period, and had been with Wang Jiarui for several days, so this period of time has never been I went to school to meet Wei Qimian. I haven''t seen him for nearly a week. Wei Qimian asked Lin Bao in wechat what he was up to.


    "There are things in the gang these days. They are big things. I''ll come to see you in two days."


    Wei Qimian replied over there: "remember to pay attention to safety."


    "Good!"


    Wei Qimian didn''t specifically ask Lin Po what happened or complained about him. He just told him to pay attention to his safety. He couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t know how lucky he had been for hundreds of years. He could have such a good girl as his girlfriend.


    Lin bad went to the kitchen and cooked the food. Then when Li lin''er got up from the bed, she opened her eyes and saw that Lin was sitting at the head of the bed and said to herself with a smile, "wake up, the meal is ready. Get up and eat."


    "Well." Li lin''er rubbed her eyes, got up from the bed, and said, "I asked you to cook again. I was going to get up to cook."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "silly girl, you were too crazy last night. You must be tired. I should make some delicious supplements for you."


    Li lin''er''s face was red and she said, "it''s not serious again."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "how can this be called not serious? I mean it seriously. You really should make up for it. Of course, I should make up for it. After all, I''m equivalent to fertilizing you. I''m going out here and you''re going in there. "


    Seeing Li lin''er a little bit embarrassed, Lin bad burst out laughing and said, "stop making no more noise. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll be lazy for a while and then get up to eat?"


    "I''m not lazy for a while, or you don''t know what to bury me. Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Lin po said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Li lin''er got up, dressed, and went out in slippers. First, she went to wash and wash. After finishing, the two went into the dining room together, and then sat down together and began to eat.


    After lunch, Li lin''er began to clean up the kitchen. Lin bad came to the room and turned on the TV. He saw that the news of Wang Jiarui''s latest concert was playing on the entertainment station. At the same time, the TV station also reported the episode of singing with Wang Jiarui on the stage again. However, the incident that Wang Jiarui was nearly assassinated was not shown. It is estimated that Wang Jiarui was killed Keep it secret to avoid panic.


    While listening, Lin Badao exclaimed, "the chorus of Wang Jiarui and I is really perfect match."


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and sent a message to Wang Jiarui: "I saw the news of your latest concert. It''s hard."


    After that, Lin Po continued to watch TV. After about ten minutes, he began to send back messages: "this is my job. It should be. How are you doing there?"


    "I''m very busy. I can''t get away from it recently, but I''ve made some new progress in my task."


    "It''s good to have new progress. Come on. Remember what you promised me before. When you can pull away, you will come to be my bodyguard."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin bad and Wang Jiarui sent a message for a while. Then Lin put his mobile phone up and watched the TV play on TV for a while. When Li lin''er finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he came out of the kitchen and sat down next to Lin bad and said, "don''t you go out to be busy today?"


    "Well, you can rest at home these two days." Lin Badao said with a smile, "now I''m not fit to be too active. Otherwise, Raytheon may not thank me. Instead, he might be on guard against me. Let''s go to hell first. However, in two days'' time, I will go out to carry out a mission. This mission may seize some criminal evidence of Raytheon. If it is finally carried out, there is even hope that Thor will be knocked down. Even if I can''t grasp anything this time, it will be a step further to topple Thor. "Li lin''er sighed and asked, "bad brother, why are they so hateful? Aren''t we all human beings? Why do they do so much harm to the nature? "


    "Oh, ambition." "Everyone in the world has ambition and desire, but the way they use is different. Some people''s ways are positive, and some people''s ways are negative. If we want to obtain benefits, we should not damage the interests, lives and safety of others. Many people don''t understand this truth."


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with cold light, gnashing his teeth: "what I hate most is these bullies who are afraid of the hard every day!"


    Li lin''er said in a soft voice: "bad brother, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m bothering you again."


    "It''s OK." Sesame Lin said, "the reason why I met with such a small thing is that I didn''t have such a good or bad tone in the past, because I didn''t have any bad feelings in the past."


    "Well." Li lin''er said softly, "I can feel your rejection of the underworld all the time, but you are still forced to be in the underworld all the time. I know that this is actually a kind of torture for you."


    "Yes." There are some complexities in Lin bad''s eyes and some in his mood. Li lin''er is right. He has always rejected the underworld, but I don''t know why. At the same time, this period of fighting also makes Lin bad feel hot blood burning. He seems to enjoy the feeling of hot blood, but he is not willing to admit it and dare not think about it.


    After chatting for an afternoon, they went out to find a restaurant to have dinner and went to work in the bar together.


    When it was more than nine o''clock in the evening, Chu Wenxing did not appear in the bar as usual. When it was about to leave work at 11 o''clock, Chu Wenxing did not appear.


    Seeing that the knife was sitting in the corner, Lin Badao immediately waved his hand, called the knife over, and then asked, "Dao, did you see Chu Wenxing this evening?"


    "No The knife frowned slightly and said, "is it possible that he took people to other places to make trouble?"


    "I''ve told you, I''ve told you to keep a low profile for a while. It''s 11 o''clock now. Even if you''re going to smash the court, it''s time to come back, unless it''s It''s planted. "


    The knife said coldly, "shall I go out and look for it?"


    "The north of the city is so big, where are you going to find it?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "it won''t matter. It''s estimated that it''s going to play in a nightclub. I''ll call him."


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and began to call Chu Wenxing. The phone rang for a long time. At last, no one answered. Lin bad said to himself, "strange, or in which nightclub, because it''s too noisy, you don''t hear the phone call?"


    Lin Po didn''t take it seriously. He was muttering. Suddenly someone came in, but he saw Wang Zhili, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Public Security Bureau. He was also followed by several police officers. Wang Zhili is now an ally of Lin bad. For his appearance, Lin bad would not have any accident, but he was followed by several people in police uniform It means to do business, which makes Lin bad a little surprised.


    Lin Badao went out of the bar and met him with a smile: "I can''t believe that Captain Wang still has time to come to me as a guest. These two are both captain Wang. Come here and find a place to sit down. All drinks are free this evening."


    Wang Zhili looked business-oriented and said coldly, "no, we are not here to drink, but to ask about some things. Chu Wenxing is your man, right?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said curiously with a smile, "what''s wrong with Chu Wenxing?"


    Lin bad thought secretly, the matter is not very simple, is it Chu Wenxing killed or something, has been arrested now, these police come to investigate the case?


    Lin Po couldn''t understand, so he pretended to be confused and said, "it''s my man. What''s the matter? Is it Chu Wenxing who''s provoking what''s wrong?"


    Wang Zhili said coldly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that he was cut off and hit more than 20 times. He was also thrown into the downtown area with blood all over his body. The impact is very bad. Now he has been sent to the hospital. His life or death is uncertain. We are here to investigate. What enemies does he have? Do you know some information?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he was furious. His anger began to burn in his chest. He quickly rushed forward, grabbed Wang Zhili''s collar and roared, "Chu Wenxing has been cut down? Who did it? Who did it? If you dare to touch my brother, I''ll give up his two hands! "


    The two policemen behind Wang Zhili immediately stepped forward to hold down Lin bad''s two hands and tried to break it off. However, they found that Lin''s hands were dead. Their efforts to suckle were useless.


    Wang Zhili was not angry, but calm and said, "we don''t know now. If we know now, we don''t have to come to ask you. This matter has attracted the attention of the State Administration of public security and ordered us to conduct a thorough investigation immediately. If you have anything you know, please contact me immediately at the Public Security Bureau, or call my mobile phone number directly. This is my mobile phone number. "In fact, the two had already exchanged their mobile phone numbers, but at this time Wang Zhili still handed his business card to Lin bad, and he went through the process on the surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The police all left. Before they left, Lin bad asked Chu Wenxing''s hospital where he was now. His head was noisy and the whole person was confused. Knives and other gangsters who heard the news all surrounded him. Although Lin had always hated gangsters, he didn''t mean to hate his brothers. These people were brothers who followed him from Yulan college You have the responsibility to live with them!


    Lin bad''s fingers were shaking. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to the people around him. He rushed out of the door with a vigorous stride. The knife followed him, looked back at Li lin''er and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "take care of good and bad brothers."


    "Well."


    Other people also want to follow. Li lin''er said, "stay here. It''s no use for you to follow the past. Let your bad brother go and have a look."


    The men hesitated and had to stop.


    Lin bad went out and quickly got into the car. The knife sat in the co driver''s seat. Lin bad quickly drove to the hospital and shot away.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak at the beginning. Half way through the journey, Lin gangcai said with gnashing teeth, "who do you think did it?"


    "I don''t know." The knife shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to guess things without shadow."


    "It''s been so big that you don''t dare to guess?"


    The knife said, "the more serious it is, the more rational and calm you must be. Bad brother, I think you should also be such a person."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and was silent for a long time. He said, "you are right. In this case, you can''t suspect at will. Go to the hospital first. Now we can only play Chu Wenxing and have nothing. Then we can ask Chu Wenxing from his mouth."


    The knife let out a sound, and his eyes also showed some worry. During this period, he and Chu Wenxing often practiced martial arts together, and they worked together every day. If there was no emotion, it would be impossible. This time Chu Wenxing was so seriously injured that his life and death were uncertain. It would be strange if he didn''t worry.


    Lin bad drove the car to the courtyard of the hospital, and then quickly arrived at the door of the operating room with the knife. Outside the operating room, a pair of middle-aged men and women were sitting on the bench, the middle-aged woman was wiping tears, and the man was holding his head in both hands.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad felt a little afraid to pass. He almost didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that the middle-aged man and woman must be Chu Wenxing''s parents.


    Lin bad took a deep breath, or quickly walked over, and looked at the operating room, which also showed that the operation was in progress. Lin bad said, "uncle, aunt, I am Chu Wenxing''s alumni, called Lin bad."


    "Well." The middle-aged man looked up at Lin bad. His eyes were red and nodded. He didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the middle-aged women just cry, they can''t pay attention to Lin bad.


    Lin bad sighed secretly. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Could it be his own responsibility? If it wasn''t for taking Chu Wenxing out of school, it wouldn''t have happened? What else can the couple do except let the couple vent their anger on themselves and make a big noise here? Can we solve the problem?


    Lin bad also sat down on the bench. There was no way for the knife at this time. He could only accompany Lin bad beside him.


    After a while, the door of the operating room was finally opened. Lin only felt that every second of waiting here was a kind of suffering. After the doctor came out of the room, Lin bad immediately stood up, but the couple rushed quickly. The woman cried and asked, "doctor, how''s my son?"


    The doctor sighed and said, "fortunately, your child has been rescued for the time being."


    Hearing the doctor say this, everyone was relieved, but the doctor added: "but the next 48 hours is the observation period, and it must be more than 48 hours before we can be regarded as out of danger."


    The doctor looked at the couple and said, "you can take turns to take care of him from today. In fact, there is no need to take care of him. He will not wake up for a while. Even if he is out of danger of life, when he will wake up is unknown. So you just need to see what special circumstances he has and call me immediately."


    Chu Wenxing''s father said in a hurry: "doctor, what do you mean by that remark just now? Even if you have survived the observation period, you may not be able to wake up at any time?"


    "Yes, this time, he was seriously injured, and he was hit hard on his head. For the time being, he should stick to the observation period for the time being. If he can survive the observation period, he may wake up in ten days and eight days, or three or four months, or even a year and a half Of course, you have to prepare for the worst, that is, none of them will wake up. "


    "No way." Chu Wenxing''s mother sobbed, "that''s not That''s not a vegetable. "


    "The situation may not be so bad. If you want to be prepared for all kinds of psychology, it may be very good or it may be very bad."


    At this time, Chu Wenxing was pushed out from the inside. Lin bad and the knife rushed to pass. Suddenly, the sound of running feet came from the corridor. Lin bad turned his head and looked at it. Wu Shanhe and Chu Wenxing were brothers for several years. Naturally, their feelings were very deep. After hearing about Chu Wenxing, they were the first time to run Come here.Obviously, Chu Wenxing''s parents also knew Wu Shanhe. Wu Shanhe rushed to the doctor without being polite to them. He asked, "doctor, how is my brother?"


    The doctor sighed, "ask his parents."


    Chu Wenxing''s father began to say a simple, Wu Shanhe cursed: "Damn, who cut my brother, I want to chop down his family!"


    Chu Wenxing''s mother cried: "what to chop? If he didn''t follow you to chop people every day, would he be able to get to this point today? Wushanhe, you go out to waste money. I always regard you as Wenxing''s good brother, but you can see what Wenxing has become?"


    Wu Shanhe was a little confused: "it''s my fault, my fault."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "uncle, auntie, Wenxing is following me now, so it''s all my responsibility. It''s my fault that I don''t take good care of you. It''s my shame to you."


    Chu Wenxing''s mother immediately began to fight Lin Po, but was hugged by his man. Chu Wenxing''s father hugged his daughter-in-law and said in a loud voice: "Wenxing is still in a coma. What are you going to do? If you look like this, can Wen Xing wake up? "


    Chu Wenxing''s mother was crying. Chu Wenxing''s father looked back at Lin bad and said, "all three of you can leave. We can take good care of Wenxing without your help here."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "uncle and aunt, if there is any situation here, we must tell Wu Shanhe at the first time. I''m sorry, we won''t disturb you. I hope he can get out of danger earlier."


    Lin bad knew that it was useless for him to stay here, and they obviously didn''t want him to stay here. So he took wushanhe and his knife with them. After they got to the hospital yard, Wu Shanhe kicked a stone on the ground and roared, "who the hell did it?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I''m confused now. Let''s sit down and calm down."


    Lin bad sat down on the flower bed beside him, and the other two people also sat on the flower bed. Lin bad felt very heavy and even depressed. Since he came to Tongcheng, although the current situation of Yulan university once made him feel depressed, he was far less depressed than this time because he thought he could change everything The present situation, but the present situation of the forest bad heart has produced an indescribable sense of powerlessness.


    Lin bad is also very good at medical skills, but now the situation is that the operation has been very successful, and the rest depends on Chu Wenxing himself. When he was just inside, Lin bad saw that Chu Wenxing was wrapped up like a mummy and had been cut so many knives. He was lucky that he didn''t die at that time. He was no longer under the control of doctors.


    Lin bad took out a cigarette, and then handed the cigarette box to the others. All three of them began to smoke.


    "Who do you think did it?" Lin asked


    "Zhenwumen, do you still need to ask?" Wu Shanhe was a little angry and his way of speaking was a little inappropriate. However, Lin bad understood his mood at the moment, so he didn''t mind.


    Lin bad asked, "knife, what do you say?"


    The knife pondered for a moment and said, "zhenwumen is more likely, but it''s hard to say. It''s said that zhenwumen and Luocha sect don''t attack us very much now. How could they suddenly kill our people?"


    Wu Shanhe said: "what''s strange about that? Now the three major forces are fighting so fiercely. We are their enemies, and we have just occupied their territory and destroyed one of their red sticks. In this case, it is not uncommon for them to return a tooth for a tooth."


    Lin po said, "Wu Shanhe, what you said sounds reasonable, but what Dao Zi said is more right. Now we have no way to determine that this was done by the people of Zhenwu sect. Now, the people of zhenwumen and Luocha sect obviously don''t want to provoke us, in order to create a rift between us and thunder god. Under such circumstances, if we are in a situation like this, They suddenly do such things again, isn''t it that all their plans have been abandoned by half? "


    "Are there other forces besides these two gangs?" asked Wu Shanhe


    "Alas." Lin bad sighed and said in a complicated tone, "can we get rid of the internal forces?"


    "Inside?" Wu Shanhe was stunned for a moment and then frowned. He was impulsive and had a hot temper, but he was not stupid. It was just because he was so angry that he thought about the problem easily. After listening to Lin bad''s words, he thought about it carefully and asked, "bad brother, do you mean other red sticks?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "it may also be the work of other red sticks. Now our power is growing too fast. Besides zhenwumen and Luocha sect, who is more afraid of us?"


    "Miao Yuanxin, Kang Peng, Zhang Zeli" is the word of wushanhe''s way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Yes." "It''s possible for all three of them, because they all want to weaken my power. Judging from the current situation, even if zhenwumen and luochabang join hands, it is Lei gang that has an absolute advantage. In three or two months at most, leibang will definitely win. At that time, it will be time for the four red sticks to divide the territory. This time, I have made great contributions, and now I have the largest number of people. Their hearts will not be unaware. "


    Wu Shanhe said: "you just entered the Lei gang for a short time. They have been the elders of the Lei gang. I''m afraid they won''t be convinced."


    "Yes, I won''t be convinced." So it''s no surprise that any one of them wants to weaken me in this situation. Especially this time you can put the blame on it. "


    Wu Shanhe gnawed his teeth and said, "shall we go to them and settle accounts?"


    "Do you know who it is? Lin Badao looked at Wu Shanhe and said, "wushanhe, I know you and Chu Wenxing are very good brothers. But you should also be clear about one thing. We don''t know who to look for to settle accounts. We can''t be impulsive. We can''t be impulsive at this time. Once we make a mistake, it''s very likely that we will let the real behind the scenes watch jokes!"


    Wu Shanhe took a deep breath and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Lin bad said: "wait two days, until Chu Wenxing has passed the dangerous period, to see if we can wake up. As long as Chu Wenxing wakes up, we can basically have an eye."


    Wu Shanhe asked, "the doctor just said that. If Wenxing doesn''t wake up all the time, we''ll just let it go?"


    "Of course not." Lin bad said, "you are worried about Chu Wenxing, but I am also worried. But we must go back and think carefully about the countermeasures. Wu Shanhe, after you go back, you immediately select several elite brothers to be in charge of Dao Zi. Dao, you lead them to guard outside the ward. Even if your uncle and aunt drive you away, you are not allowed to leave. Can you do that? "


    The knife said coldly, "yes."


    Lin Badao continued: "you can only stay outside the ward. No one can enter the ward. Can you do that?"


    "Yes," said the knife coldly


    "Good." Lin bad said, "if the backstage gangsters know that Chu Wenxing has been rescued, I''m afraid he will never give up so easily. At that time, he will try to kill people, so there must be someone to guard here."


    Wu Shanhe excitedly said: "Chu Wenxing is my good brother, I come to guard here!"


    "Don''t you want revenge? Now the most important thing for you is to perform your own duties. The strength of the sword is stronger than you. What can you believe? But you are better than a knife in the commander-in-chief. Chu Wenxing is injured now, and the people under his hand are leaderless. So you need to take care of it. Understand? "


    Wu Shanhe also calmed down and said, "I understand."


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. Dao, stay here first, wushanhe. You should go back and choose people as soon as possible. You must have someone you can trust and follow the knife."


    "Yes Wu Shanhe agreed to come down.


    Lin bad said: "in addition, Chu Wenxing was rescued to spread out immediately, that is, Chu Wenxing may wake up at any time, and then we will know who the murderer is."


    Wu Shanhe frowned, and Lin po said, "we can''t be so passive. We have to make those behind the scenes feel afraid. Only by this means can they be worried."


    Wu Shanhe said: "I know, we are Jiang Ziya fishing, I will do it now."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll drive you back."


    Wu Shanhe gets into the car that Lin bad drives, knife is to find intensive care unit, guard outside the door.


    It was the middle of the night when Lin bad took Wu Shanhe to finish his work. So Lin bad picked up Li lin''er from work in the bar. All the people in the bar came to ask Chu Wenxing what was going on. Lin bad said that he had been rescued. He didn''t know when he would wake up. After listening, he felt relieved and felt heavy hearted.


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well."


    Lin bad took Li lin''er away. Li lin''er sat in the co pilot''s seat. He saw Lin bad silent all the way. He bit his lip gently and said in a soft voice, "bad brother, if you are in a bad mood, you can speak it out."


    Lin bad sighed: "I don''t know whether I am right or not. To tell the truth, just after I saw Chu Wenxing''s unconscious appearance, I suddenly wanted to give up and do not want to continue like this."


    Li liner said: "bad brother, if you really can''t hold on, then you can give up. No one will blame you."


    "But I will blame myself." Lin Bao suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, his eyes red, and said, "you just didn''t see that Chu Wenxing''s mother has been crying. Yes, that''s his son. That''s her life''s hope. Now it''s almost destroyed in my hands. My heart was very sad at that time, but I was afraid, and even dare not talk to his parents. At that time, I wish those knives were all cut on meLi lin''er suddenly hugged Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I know. But even if you are like this, what can you do? It''s useless."


    "But my heart is really sad, I still think, why I want them to follow me to do these things, why I have to get involved in these things, if not for me, maybe everything is fine and good."


    Li liner shook her head: "even without you, everything is happening. Without you, my sister would have died, and even I might have died, but you might not have known about it. Without you, it''s likely that not only Chu Wenxing, but you won''t know, and you won''t have any sense of guilt, but those crimes still happen every day. "


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "thank you for comforting me. In fact, I think so, so even if I feel remorse and feel sad, I have to hold on to it."


    Lin Bao suddenly clenched his fist and hit the steering wheel with two fists in succession. His tears were almost falling down.


    Li lin''er said softly, "bad brother, if you feel sad in your heart, you can vent it out."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing for me is to find out the murderer behind the scenes. I won''t let him feel better!"


    Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, who do you think is the murderer behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I also want to know who the murderer is, but I really don''t know now. My head is in a mess. In fact, I think it''s probably the people of Lei gang and the other three red sticks. But there are three of them in total. I don''t think they are all murderers? "


    "I also think it may be the people of zhenwumen and Luocha gang. Although I feel that they should not touch me in this situation, it is also possible that they want to instigate the contradiction between me and the other three red sticks, so even if my psychology is accurate, this is also possible!"


    Li lin''er sighed: "therefore, there is basically no way to make a judgment now."


    "Yes, I can''t help it." Lin bad said, "I don''t know what I can do except sad and angry."


    Lin bad took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I''ll think about it slowly after I go back. I''ll be able to figure out who is the murderer behind the scenes."


    All of a sudden, Li lin''er felt very sad in her heart. She really wanted to help Lin bad. Seeing Lin bad''s miserable appearance, she felt very sad and sad in her heart. However, she was completely unable to do anything for Lin Po under such circumstances. It was too difficult to help Lin bad.


    Two people returned home, Lin bad lay on the bed, thinking over and over, how can''t think of it.


    The next day, Lin Bao looked tired. His eyes were covered with red silk. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. After he got up, he quietly went to the room. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call to the knife. He learned that the knife is now guarding the outside of the operating room with five people. Several people watch in turn, and they can not enter the operating room under mutual supervision It''s a relief.


    Then Lin bad called Wu Shanhe and learned that Wu Shanhe had begun to take over Chu Wenxing''s power temporarily.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin bad called Tang Shi, the God of thunder. After the call was put through, Lin bad told Chu Wenxing about it. Then he asked, "boss Lei, who do you think did this thing?"


    Tang Shi pondered for a moment and said, "this is what zhenwumen did or Luocha sect did. I can''t think of anyone else."


    Lin bad knew that Raytheon was a smart man. Since he asked, he should know that he suspected other red sticks, but he couldn''t say that because the most important thing for a gang is to unite. If he said that, it would affect the unity of thunder Gang, especially at such a critical time To be able to do that kind of thing.


    When Raytheon saw that Lin bad didn''t speak, he knew that he was a little discontented. He thought about it, but he sighed and said, "do you think I''m biased?"


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said, "boss Lei, you are also the elder brother. You are still my elder brother. I am a little disrespectful. I should not question you. But if it is you, what kind of mood are you in this situation? Do you feel that your elder brother is deliberately partial, and do you feel a little cold hearted


    After Lin bad asked, whether Thor would be angry or not, he would not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After hearing Lin bad''s words, Raytheon was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what do you mean? Are you doubting Miao Yuanxin, Kang Peng and Zhang Zeli? Don''t forget, Chu Wenxing is your brother, and the three of them are your brothers too


    "I know they are my brothers, of course," Lin said. "But if it was you, wouldn''t you doubt it?"


    Thunder God said in a deep voice: "I will doubt, but at this moment of big enemy, we can''t cause internal disunity because of this casual suspicion. Maybe this is the effect that zhenwumen or Luocha Gang want to achieve."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "I will definitely investigate this matter. No matter who did it, I will get justice for my brother. But Mr. Lei, you can rest assured that I will not wrongly treat any one, nor will I take the initiative to cause internal disunity. "


    Thor breathed out his breath and said, "I''m relieved that you can understand the overall situation like this."


    "Boss Lei, I''ll hang up first. If you have any clues, I hope you can tell me."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "by the way, the day after tomorrow is the day of trading. Don''t forget to have a psychological preparation. You can''t do so many things over there now. Don''t you want to participate this time?"


    Lin bad remembered that the day of drug trading was coming soon. As a result, all the things got together. Now Chu Wenxing is in the hospital. But he really doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity. Even if he can''t grasp the handle of Raytheon this time, he can at least find a way to know more about Raytheon. If he missed this one, he would like to know more about Raytheon The next time, I don''t know how long to wait.


    Lin bad thought about it carefully and then said, "although Chu Wenxing has not been discharged from hospital, I am not a doctor either. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can''t recover. It''s OK. I''m not going to delay anything. "


    Raytheon said, "I''m afraid you don''t have a mind right now. Since you think it''s OK, just wait for the news. I''ll call you tomorrow night. We''ll see you alone, and I''ll give you a few words."


    "All right, ray. I''ll wait for your call."


    When he hung up with Raytheon, he also wanted to let Raytheon have some points in his heart. He didn''t want to warn him, but at least he could remind some other red sticks not to make a stumbling block behind his back. Otherwise, he would not be easy to provoke.


    After hanging up with Raytheon, Lin bad called Dao Zi and inquired about Chu Wenxing. He learned that Chu Wenxing was still very stable, and Lin Po was more stable.


    The next time, Lin bad chat with Li lin''er at home. He doesn''t dare to spare a minute. Otherwise, he will think about some things. Chu Wenxing''s injury and Chu Wenxing''s parents'' tears have put too much pressure on Lin bad''s heart. He will think that all this is because he guessed it happened and will blame himself now Is everything done right or wrong.


    In the evening, Lin Badao sent Li liner back to the bar. Then he went out and walked around the site and asked about the situation. At the end of the day, zhenwumen and Luocha Gang didn''t even come here to make trouble. This proves that zhenwumen and Luocha Gang don''t want to embarrass themselves, or they are determined to provoke themselves and the other three red sticks And Thor.


    In this case, will they attack Chu Wenxing? In other words, the more in this situation, the more they want to attack Chu Wenxing and make themselves associate with other people?


    Lin Po is not sure about this. On the surface, it should be the actions of zhenwumen and luochabang. After all, they are enemies. However, if you think deeply, it is likely that one of the other three red sticks wants to weaken himself, and at the same time, blame zhenwumen. However, if you change the angle, it may be done by zhenwumen and Luocha gang The current situation is too complex, even if it is how to understand human nature, want to consider these, is also a very difficult thing.


    After a while, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. It was a strange number, a strange mobile phone number.


    After Lin bad picked it up, there came a very rough voice: "Hello, I''m Shao Wenjiang."


    Shao Wenjiang? Lin bad was stunned for a moment. He was the handlebar of Zhenwu gate. He had heard about Shao Wenjiang''s reputation. He was the owner of a martial arts school at the beginning, and later he became one of the three giants. He was definitely not a simple person.


    Lin bad said: "it''s Shao boss. Wait a minute. I''ll find a quiet place to talk to you."


    Lin Po walked out of the bar directly, stood on the side of the road and said, "now there''s no more noise. How does boss Shao want to contact me? Just say what you have to say."


    Shao Wenjiang said: "you are very powerful and powerful recently. You even killed Wang Hui."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there''s no need to say these things. I have great respect for Shao, but I''m a member of Lei gang. Now that our two gangs are at war, I can only choose. Am I right?""Well, there''s no need to say that if you hit me, I''ll beat you. Even if anyone dies, you can''t blame anyone. You must have seen that, although you said that you took Wang Hui''s territory and caused great losses to Zhenwu gate, we were still giving you an opportunity, and we have never done anything to you. "


    Lin bad smile: "Shao boss, are you not to instigate the relationship between me and Thor?"


    "Whatever you think." Shao Wenjiang was obviously not good at words, so he stopped talking about this topic and said, "I''ll call you to tell you that I''ve heard about Chu Wenxing. I didn''t do it."


    "Oh?" Lin bad didn''t expect Shao Wenjiang to be so direct. The more he took the initiative to speak at this time, the more guilty he was. However, Lin bad could see that Shao Wenjiang''s temperament was very straight, so he didn''t think it strange. "Shao boss, now I''ve robbed your zhenwumen territory, and Wang Hui is in hospital because of me The suspicion of zhenwumen is the biggest. "


    Shao Wenjiang snorted: "if I did it, I would just say it directly. Do you think I''m really afraid to fight with you? I''m just telling you, believe it or not. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no matter what, thank you for calling me. I will investigate this matter carefully. No matter who did it, I will make him pay a heavy price."


    "Whatever you want." Shao Wenjiang has hung up.


    Listening to the blind voice in the mobile phone, Lin Po frowned slightly. Shao Wenjiang''s temperament looked very straightforward, and at least gave Lin bad the feeling that Thor was hot and full of cunning. But Shao Wenjiang didn''t look very thoughtful. Was this really not zhenwumen''s business?


    Lin Hsiang is thinking, jade Luo Cha called again, because Lin bad had left contact information with her before, so you can see at a glance that it was her phone call. What did she call here for? Is it so coincidental that she came to say that she didn''t do it?


    Lin bad answered the phone and said, "sister Luocha."


    "Oh, Lindsay, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Well, you talk."


    "We didn''t do Chu Wenxing''s business."


    Lin bad noticed that yuluosha used "we" instead of me, so he said, "you mean you and zhenwumen?"


    "That''s right." Yu Luocha said, "Shao Wenjiang just called you before?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "yes, Shao Wenjiang has just finished talking with me on the phone. He also said that to me."


    "I asked Shao Wenjiang to make this call. I went to question Shao Wenjiang. He said that he didn''t do it. I can tell you the truth. The reason why we have reached a unified agreement to deal with the other three red sticks instead of you is that on the one hand, I regard you as a friend and hope you can leave Lei Gang, on the other hand It''s to instigate your relationship with the big guys of ray gang. "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "Luocha elder sister is very sincere, let me speechless."


    "Ha ha, we are all smart people. It''s interesting to hide it." Yuluosha said, "so in this case, we can''t take risks to deal with your people. Isn''t it easy to get the opposite result?"


    "Well."


    Yu Luocha said: "I know you are a smart man, but I''m afraid that you will be mistaken for your intelligence. On the contrary, I think that I happen to use your mentality to send people to deal with you. However, Shao Wenjiang and I did not do this thing. Originally, Shao Wenjiang''s character would not be interpreted with you. He is a man of his own, otherwise he would not have been so passive today, But I''ll persuade him to talk to you


    "Already talked to me." Lin bad sighed: "to be honest, now I don''t know who to trust."


    jade Luo Cha said: "what I said, I have already said, as for what evidence, anyway, I can not get out now. I have sent people to investigate secretly. I honestly hope to find out that this is what your Lei gang did for you. I don''t need to persuade you then. I''m afraid you will tear yourself up, of course, you may. Bear it down. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you and I don''t have to use this kind of provocation."


    Yuluocha chuckled: "you are right. You are a smart man. Some methods can be used to deal with Shao Wenjiang, but it is not easy for you and Tang Shi, a little fox and an old fox."


    Lin bad asked, "since you know that Tang Shi is an old fox, you still want to use it to deal with me, and alienate the relationship between us?"


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "even if Tang lion is an old fox, it doesn''t mean that the other three red sticks are also old foxes. And I''ll tell you the truth, even if some people know it''s an estrangement scheme, they can''t help thinking and thinking about some problems. For example, if your power is stronger and stronger, their power will become weaker and weaker in this fight They will consider whether they can''t control you in the future


    "You have made use of human nature," he sighed"Yes, that''s human nature." The tone of jade Luo Cha suddenly became cold, "otherwise, what do you think I got to this position by what way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    What yuluocha said is indeed very reasonable. For a woman like her, it would be very difficult for her to get involved in the underworld, let alone make a start in the underworld.


    In the underworld society, people generally discriminate against women. They think that women are not suitable to work here. They think that it is a shame for them to work under a woman. However, yuluocha has succeeded and has become one of the three big underworld giants in the north of the city. What does she rely on to achieve this? Obviously, in addition to being able to play, he also needs to be smart enough. From this we can see that he is really a very smart person and knows how to use human nature.


    Lin Po sighed a little and said, "people say that the yellow bee''s tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart. This seems to be true. Compared with Shao Wenjiang, you are a more terrible person."


    Yuluocha giggled and giggled, and her voice sounded very charming: "don''t say that. People also hope to be friends with you, but you don''t treasure it very much. If you don''t listen to advice, I can''t help it."


    "Thank you so much for your kindness," he sighed


    Jade Luo Cha Jiao said with a smile: "how to thank you? Thank you so much. Don''t you invite me to a meal or a movie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad speechless way, "you just play dead me, you think it''s not enough to stir up discord, and you want to ask me out to cause more misunderstandings."


    "Well, it''s really chilling to think so."


    "Come on, we don''t know each other." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "can''t you meet for the first time and you''ve been conquered by my personality charm? At such a critical time, you have a purpose for even a small matter. "


    "Cluck, OK, even so, but you still don''t consider what I said before? Now it''s obvious that there is something wrong with you. Otherwise, how could someone attack the red stick under your hand? Chu Wenxing should be your absolute confidant. In the end, if you find out that it was the people inside you who did it, what should you do? "


    Lin Badao said coldly: "blood debt and blood compensation."


    "Cluck, that''s great. I''m going to make good use of the resources I have at hand and try my best to help you find out the truth. Are you moved?"


    "Moved I''m so moved. " Lin bad sighed, and then said, "but you did it for yourself. To provoke me, you did everything."


    "Well, at least I come in the light, but you all come in dark. If you want to say bad, they are the worst. I''m sure you''ll regret it one day if you don''t come out on your own. Cluck, I won''t tell you more. When you have time, you can think about it more. By the way, I have absorbed Liu Meiqi into our Luocha gang. You can come and play when you have time! "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "how can this work? Liu Meiqi is a freshman!"


    Lin bad words have not finished, there has been hung up the phone, there came a beep blind tone.


    Lin bad took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and then called Liu Meiqi. After the call was connected, Liu Meiqi was surprised and said, "bad brother, how do you have time to talk to me on the phone?"


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    "I go to school in school."


    Hearing this reply, Lin badchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the jade Luocha just now is probably nonsense. Lying in the trough, he can scare himself if he has nothing to do?


    But yuluocha should not be idle so boring, it should not be.


    Lin bad then asked, "then I heard you joined the Luocha Gang?"


    "Oh, you are asking about this. Yes, I joined the Luocha gang and followed Miss Gao. As you know, I''m a freshman. No one dares to bully me after I enter the school. It''s all because Miss Gao has taken good care of me. Now Miss Gao has become a red stick of the Luocha Gang, but there are not many confidants under her hand, so I joined in. "


    "But you are still a freshman. Generally speaking, you have to wait at least a few years until you are a senior."


    "I thought so, but then the elder sister of luochabang came to talk to me in person. Wow, you can''t think of it. I didn''t expect that I would have dinner with Yu Luosha of Luocha sect one day. She was very kind to me and didn''t put on airs at all. She told me that she asked me to work with Miss Gao every weekend. She didn''t need me. She asked me to concentrate on my study in school. Later, I agreed. After all, other people don''t have this kind of good thing. "


    "Good thing?" Lin bad sneered, "how do I think that jade Luocha is for what purpose?"


    "They are the leader level. What''s the purpose for me? I am such a small person, also worthy of people''s attention? Bad brother, don''t think about it. "


    "Did you think about it from another angle? You also said, you are a small person, can be worthy of attention? However, they find you and allow you to work in gangs in your spare time during school. You have the treatment that no one else has. Do you think this is normal? ""This..." Liu Meiqi thought for a moment, then said, "I heard that Luocha gang and your Lei gang are fighting, it seems that there is a lack of people."


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "even if it''s lack of people, it''s certainly not bad for you. OK, let''s not talk about anything else. Let me just say that. Now the two gangs are fighting. The matter is so big that a girl is too dangerous. So I advise you to quit the Luocha sect. Even if you don''t quit, you should stay in school at the weekend, or go home to live. Whatever you want, you can''t work in the gang. Do you understand? ¡±


    Lin''s bad tone gradually became severe, which made Liu Meiqi feel a little uncomfortable. She kept silent for a few seconds, and then she cheered and said, "do you care about me, do you care about me?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "we are friends after all. If we were other people, I would not take care of it. But under the current situation, I must take care of you. Otherwise, you may not know when you are in danger."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Liu Meiqi said with a happy smile.


    Lin badchang was relieved and said, "you should go to class first. You will not delay your study."


    "Shall we have time for dinner?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment. He was really busy recently, but he could also feel a kind of expectation from Liu Meiqi''s voice, so he didn''t have the heart to refuse Liu Meiqi''s small request. So he agreed and said, "OK, I''ll contact you when I have time. Next week, I may be a little busy this weekend."


    "That''s fine. Next week, too." Liu Meiqi said happily, "well, we''ll make it."


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you."


    "Cluck, I need to do a good research these two days."


    "Well, goodbye and study hard."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad''s heart sank down. The jade Luocha was too scheming and too much. On the surface, she was always laughing. However, in fact, he did everything he could. Lin bad felt that it was not so simple for Yu Luocha to invite Liu Meiqi into the Luocha gang. She was afraid she wanted to use Liu Meiqi to coerce her In a word, she must have a purpose, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Lin bad took a deep breath and planned to call to warn yuluocha. However, he thought that although yuluocha seemed to speak well in front of him, yuluocha was not afraid of himself, so he had to give up. However, if yuluocha really hurt Liu Meiqi, Lin bad would never give up.


    The day passed quickly. In the afternoon of that day, Raytheon called Lin bad and arranged to meet in the bath center.


    When Lin Po went out, he didn''t say where he was going. The bathing center was the place where he met Li lin''er and Li ling''er last time. There were Li lin''er''s most painful memories.


    When we came to the lobby of the bathing center, people there had already known Lin Po. When Lin Po came here, Lin Po belonged to a new boss. They respected him mainly because of his identity. Now it''s not as simple as respect. Now that Lin Po is down to earth and has so much power, people here are more respectful to him Wei, including the manager of the bath center.


    Lin bad came to the appointed private room, and Thor began to soak in the pool.


    Seeing the forest bad come in, Raytheon waved and said with a smile, "come, come and take a bath together."


    "Good." Lin Badao walked over with a smile, tried the water temperature with his hands, and then took off his clothes and got into the bath. He said with a smile, "does the boss often come here to enjoy himself?"


    "Well, not bad." Raytheon said, "usually people like us who are likely to die every day will not collapse sooner or later if they don''t relax in time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "boss, this level doesn''t need to say such words."


    "What''s wrong with my level? Do you think my level is absolutely safe." Raytheon sighed, "as long as you enter the underworld, you must have the awareness that you will lose your life at any time. Sooner or later, you will be eradicated by the state, or you will be killed by your colleagues. We live with our heads on our shoulders every day. When we are able to have fun, we should have fun in time. When we are in danger, we should first put out the source of danger. When we should relax, we should also relax. "


    "What the boss said is reasonable," he said


    "Well, others only see where I stand now. How many people know how much pressure I''m under every day." Raytheon looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, you are young. I''m good at you. To tell you the truth, when I see you, I think of myself, the same young and vigorous, the same kind-hearted. "


    Hearing the words of Raytheon, Lin bad felt that he wanted to laugh so much, but he had no way to laugh. He could only listen quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Raytheon looked at Lin bad and asked, "we don''t talk about this anymore. How is Chu Wenxing now?"


    Lin Po was warm in his heart and said, "for the time being, it can''t be said that he is completely out of danger of life, but so far it is still very stable. We should continue to observe and have a look."


    Lin bad thought that the character of this Thor is really a qualified boss. Generally speaking, the boss of this level seldom cares about the people under his hand. However, Raytheon still remembers this matter, and even asks specially. I''m afraid that ordinary people will feel more moved.


    Raytheon said: "well, I''ve started to let people investigate this matter in private, but it''s not so easy to find out. The police don''t know who did it for the time being. It''s just that he was badly hacked and the place where he started is very remote. No one knows why he used to go. His mobile phone seems to have been destroyed, so some information can''t be checked Here we are


    Lin bad frowned slightly and said, "why did the other party destroy his mobile phone?"


    Thor shook his head.


    Lin said: "it''s basically obvious. It must be an acquaintance who committed the crime. The other party is afraid that some of the chat records in the mobile phone will be found out, so the mobile phone is destroyed."


    Raytheon said: "I think so, but the other three red sticks and he should not be considered acquaintances before."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "it can be regarded as an acquaintance. It should be my own people. It''s someone under my hand."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "it''s very likely that someone under your hand has been bribed. Of course, it''s just a guess. None of us know exactly what the situation is now. It may be just a coincidence."


    "I don''t think it''s so coincidental. Since it is likely that he was betrayed by his own people, I''ll make a good investigation in this respect after I go back," Lin said


    Raytheon said, "if you need my help, you can tell me at any time."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Raytheon said: "no, we are all brothers. In fact, we need not be polite to each other. Alas, I hope this is not the behavior of our internal people. Otherwise, it will make me feel very embarrassed."


    "I believe the boss can handle it fairly," Lin said


    "Well." Raytheon said seriously, "the reward is clear, otherwise, I don''t deserve to be the boss."


    Lin bad heart way, if you really find out that it was the actions of other red sticks, I''m afraid that although Raytheon said so now, it must be changed into big things and small things at that time. Although it will definitely be punished, it will not be too serious, so we should handle it by ourselves.


    Raytheon obviously saw that Lin bad was not convinced in his heart, but he didn''t care too much about it. After all, Raytheon was his subordinates. No matter how much he wanted to take care of the interests of his subordinates, he always had an idea in his heart. Since you are working under me, you must obey my orders. No matter what I say is right or wrong, I will take care of your mood That''s my magnanimity as a boss. If I don''t take care of your mood, you have to bear it.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "there are beautiful women tonight. I''ll arrange for you later."


    "Forget it." "I''m going to the bar in a moment," said Lindsay


    "To pick up Li lin''er?" Raytheon said with a smile, "are you really in love with a young lady?"


    "She''s my friend," Lin said seriously


    "Well." Raytheon''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "since you have moved your feelings for her, I will not think about the past things. In short, if you don''t give you a face, I''m sure I will get rid of the roots."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. He was angry, but his face was calm. He even showed a smile: "boss, she is just a girl, there is no threat."


    "Remember what I just said to you? I said that what we do in this business is to tie our heads to our waistbands every day, and we may lose our lives anytime and anywhere. Because of this, any threat must be nipped in the cradle. Whether it''s a woman or a child, as long as he hates you, there will be a threat to you one day in the future. If one of the 100 people who hate you brings you trouble, it''s very dangerous. Therefore, the threat must be killed. "


    You killed my sister, and now you say that? Lin''s bad heart was full of anger. He only felt that the Thor in front of him did not have a little bit of correct three views. His heart was completely black.


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po and said, "I know that you are young now, and you have just entered our profession. Therefore, you can not fully understand what I said. In a few years, you will know that all my words are right. It''s no use being soft hearted. In the end, you will only lose your own life or those around you. Sooner or later, you will understand. "


    Lin bad sighed: "I hope I never understand."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, if you really can never understand, maybe it is the biggest lucky one." Raytheon said, "in a moment, we''ll have a bath, and then we''ll have someone press for us to do a horse kill. Chicken, and then I''ll take you to explain something."Lin bad''s eyes flashed with light and asked, "is it about the mission tomorrow night?"


    "Yes, tomorrow night is the first time you''re involved in this kind of thing, and it''s very important for you. In fact, I don''t want you to take part in this all the time. I''m afraid you will have too much pressure. But you are performing so well now. I believe you can bear this. " Raytheon looked at Lin bad and said, "by the way, I remember you always hated drugs. You went to the school before."


    "Well." When he saw Raytheon and mentioned these things, he knew that if he didn''t explain his words clearly, Thor would not be completely relieved of himself. He had been more contradictory before. Since he didn''t like drugs, why did he even get involved in it? It was inevitable that Thor would not be at ease about himself.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "why do you suddenly become so positive in this respect now?"


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I don''t like drugs until now."


    "Oh?" Raytheon frowned, and then he said with a smile, "can you explain to me?"


    Lin bad gnawed his teeth and said, "although we are black, drugs do harm to people. At that time, Western powers came to harm our country. Now that our country is strong, do we ordinary people still want to harm our own compatriots?"


    Raytheon said calmly: "ordinary people will not touch these people. Those who touch these people are all self-made."


    Raytheon''s tone was particularly calm, and even in the eyes of lindane, there was some coldness.


    Raytheon said: "among the people who touch drugs, some of them are thugs who don''t learn well outside. It''s like us who are going to die sooner or later. What''s the difference between early death and late death? Ha ha, even I don''t think I''m a good man. Since they want to touch drugs, they can do it and take their own blame."


    Lin bad said, "what else? Are they all of us? "


    "There are also some second-generation children who have money to burn. They have some money at home, and they want to seek some stimulation every day. These people are the scum of society, and every day is a waste of all kinds. Others may want to live a good life, but they burn their parents'' money casually every day. Do you think such people are worth pitying £¿¡±


    Lin Po wanted to say that no matter what kind of person he was, he had the right to live a good life. He should not go to drug trafficking for any reason or excuse. But he thought that he was going to take part in it, so he had to resist and nod.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "you can understand that it''s the best. You''ve said why you don''t like drugs, so why are you getting involved now?"


    Lin bad said seriously: "because I have ambition, I want to prove myself, boss. To be honest, I always feel that if I don''t participate in these, I''m not the real core of Lei gang. I''m not as good as the other three red sticks. Although I''m young, I don''t want to be compared."


    Raytheon was surprised, then relieved, and laughed, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Raytheon laughed happily, and there was no doubt, because Lin''s explanation was in line with what he thought, and it was human nature. He changed his position and thought about it. If it was him, he would fight for such an opportunity now. After all, everyone has ambition. If Lin Po didn''t want to step into the real core circle, he would not believe it.


    Lin bad sighed: "so although I don''t like drugs very much, I still want to contact these."


    Raytheon laughed and said, "you''ll like these things sooner or later. Don''t worry, because these things can bring you a lot of money. What do you think I have so much money with? Is it just the protection fees? Those protection fees are just small skirmishes. Now that you are the boss, you should also see that the protection fees make you and your brothers starve. If there is a large-scale fight, it may not be enough for the medical expenses. If you really want to make money, you still have to rely on these drugs. "


    Although Lin Po disagreed with him, he said on the surface, "well, yes, since I have to support so many brothers under my hand, I feel more and more that I don''t have enough money."


    Raytheon laughed and said, "don''t worry, follow me. You can live in a villa in a few years, and you can change to a better car. It''s almost done. I''ll ask someone to press it. "


    Raytheon''s hand pressed a bell nearby. Soon, the door was opened, and two beautiful women who looked good came in from the outside. The two beauties had good figure and appearance, and were dressed in sexy clothes. After coming in, they bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, bosses."


    "Well, make a horse for my brother and me. Kill the chicken."


    Lin Po was a little surprised.


    Raytheon said with a smile: "this is the highest level service here. Although they are dressed very coquettishly, they are all regular masseuses, so don''t worry about craftsmanship."


    "Oh." Lin bad is not good to refuse. He goes out of the pool with Raytheon and puts on his underpants in front of the two beauties. The two beauties have always looked at them and are not shy.They went to the bedside and lay down on a bed alone. Then two beauties came together, one by one, and began to press Lin bad. The beautiful woman who pressed for Thor had just passed by Lin bad, and Lin bad felt the aroma was very fragrant, comfortable and comfortable.


    Well What brand of perfume is it? It really smells good.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman who was standing at the head of Raytheon''s bed. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy and looked at the beautiful woman carefully. All of a sudden, Lin bad moved, and the whole person jumped out of the bed like a leopard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    As a big brother of the underworld, Thor didn''t dare to pamper himself too much in the past two years. His own strength reached the peak of Ming Jin. He was very sensitive to the external perception. So when the forest broke out, he was surprised and concentrated his attention on Lin bad. All the muscles on his arm were raised and clenched his fist When you''re ready to go.


    At this time, when Raytheon paid attention to Lin bad, the towel in the hand of the beauty beside her suddenly wrapped around Raytheon''s neck. Thor''s eyes widened and his face was surprised. Then the towel in the beauty''s hand was suddenly tightened, as if his neck would be cut off in the blink of an eye.


    Raytheon roared. He grabbed the scarf on his neck and began to tear it. The towel made a sound of tearing and tearing.


    The beauty glared at her eyes and couldn''t believe her face. She spat out a blade from her mouth and grabbed it in her hand. She was about to scratch at the Thor. Suddenly, Lin bad had already jumped on her body, pushed her directly onto the bed, grabbed her throat and roared, "who asked you to come?"


    The Thunder God knew that Lin bad didn''t come to him, but to save his own life.


    Raytheon threw the beauty on the ground, then glanced at another beautiful woman who was looking at Lin bad, and said, "let her go. I''ll deal with it."


    "Yes." Lin gangsong opened the beauty and stood aside.


    Step by step, Thor went to the beauty and said in a deep voice, "tell me who sent you. Tell me, I''ll give you a good time!"


    The beauty shook her head, the blade in her hand once again drew to the front door of Raytheon. However, Raytheon seized her wrist and sneered: "by virtue of you, do you want to kill me?"


    Lin bad looked at all this coldly. The reason why he went to rescue Thor without any hesitation was that he knew that this beauty could not kill Thor. He absolutely did not have the ability. Thor''s strength was already very strong. Even if a professional killer wanted to kill Thor, he would have to spend a lot of thought, not to mention the present This is a woman who has been directly seen through by Lin bad.


    So since she is going to fall into the hands of Thor, it''s better to give him a favor and let him increase his trust.


    The beauty bit her teeth and was about to lift her foot to kick Thor''s crotch. Suddenly, Raytheon also raised her leg. With a bang, their legs kicked together, and then a bone burst. The beauty screamed, pale and sweating.


    Raytheon sneered and said, "can''t you stand it now? If you keep your mouth shut, there will be more pain to come. Come on, who sent you? "


    The beauty shook her head, with a certain resolute color in her eyes, gnashing her teeth and saying, "I will not say it."


    "Well, then keep your mouth stiff." Raytheon stepped on her other leg and with a click, the leg broke.


    "Ah The beauty let out a scream. Her painful face was almost twisted and her legs were all broken. She was about to fall to the ground. However, Raytheon grabbed her collar and lifted her up.


    "Do you want to keep fighting?" The Thor said coldly, "you should have heard of my means. I will not be soft hearted to any enemy. If you still have to resist, I will find ten or twenty ugliest men to let you die alive in one night. Do you believe me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Badao felt cold all over her body, and the beautiful woman was even more frightened. No matter how strong she was and how well-trained she was, after all, she was a woman. As long as she was a woman, she could not be afraid.


    Suddenly, Thor called out to the door, "come on


    The door was opened from outside, but a uniformed staff member bowed respectfully and called, "Lord Lei."


    "Well, tell your manager, no matter what the cost, immediately find me ten ugly men from the outside. They can be beggars, they can be disabled, they can even be disfigured, anyone who is ugly can do it."


    The staff member was stunned for a moment, and then agreed, "yes, Mr. ray!"


    "Don''t The woman screamed and cried, "I say, I say!"


    Raytheon said to the staff: "no, you go out, remember to close the door."


    The staff rushed out and closed the door at the same time.


    "I said, I said! It''s sister Luo cha. She She asked me to come. I''m a specially trained assassin in the Luocha sect. Elder sister Luocha said that she would kill you at all costs. As long as you died, the Leigang would be scattered immediately, and the crisis of zhenwumen and Luocha gang would be relieved. "


    "It''s not easy to kill me?" Raytheon laughed and laughed. He threw the woman on the ground. Then he found out his mobile phone and dialed a call directly. At the same time, he pressed hands-free.


    The phone rang for a while, and then connected, jade Luocha''s tone was cold: "Thor? If I guess right, my people should have been planted? ""Yes." Raytheon said with a smile, "yuluocha, you and I have not dealt with each other twice. Don''t you know my strength? You look down on me


    Yu Luocha said coldly: "the winner is the king and the loser is Kou. What are you doing now? What about cherries? Has been killed by you? "


    It turns out that this sexy woman has a pure name called cherry.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "she is still alive, but she is not far away from death. I need you to come and save her life. Come and see me now, and in half an hour, I can ask you to bring the man back


    "Can I believe you?" Jade Luo Cha sneered, "it is not the first time that we have contacted each other. If I have passed, will there be a life in it?"


    Thor laughed and said, "you should know that I''ve always been interested in you, so I won''t kill you, but you''ll be with me tonight."


    "Are you dreaming?" Yuluocha cold channel.


    Raytheon threatened: "if you don''t come, I''ll break your people up in a moment, and let her die."


    There was a cruel light in Raytheon''s eyes. Cherry shivered and trembled all over. His mouth called out, "help me, luochajie, help me."


    Thor laughed and said, "do you hear me? Your people are asking for help from you. Are you really not coming?"


    Jade Luo Cha coldly way: "you kill her, I will also kill you later, avenge for her!"


    Cherry''s face showed a look of despair, and Lin bad sighed. In the underworld world, as expected, any big man is cruel. Even when Yu Luocha, who always has a charming smile, is cold, he will not care about the death of his first sister. Maybe for a big man of his level, what he thinks in his eyes is his own safety As for other people, danger and interests are nothing in their eyes.


    "Well, since you don''t want her life, I have to kill her."


    Jade Luo Cha cold way: "since there is no other thing, then I hang up."


    There began to spread a blind voice, for the life and death of the woman under her, yuluocha had no mind to negotiate, or even ignored it.


    Lin bad sighed again and said, "Thor, her legs have been abandoned. Let her go."


    Cherry surprised to look at the forest bad, eyes showed a trace of gratitude, but also a little pleading.


    "Remember what I just said to you, if you want to live a long time, try not to let anyone who hates you live in this world!" he said in a deep voice


    Raytheon grabbed the towel next to him, and suddenly put it on the cherry''s neck. Then he killed himself with his hand. In the blink of an eye, his neck was broken and he died!


    Lin bad closed his eyes. When cherry died, he clearly saw the reluctance, pain and despair in her eyes. Seeing a life eager to live was dead in front of his own eyes. Suddenly, Lin Po felt a little impatient.


    Raytheon said, "it''s good to get used to it. You''ll get used to it."


    No, I won''t!


    Lin Badao roared in his heart. If I really get used to these things, I will be insensitive. I am the same scum as you. What''s the difference between me and you?


    Lin bad reluctantly said with a smile, "boss Lei, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you just now."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I should have just done it. Boss Lei is too polite."


    Thor turned his head and looked at the other woman and said coldly, "you come here for me!"


    The woman was so scared that she walked towards the Thunder God. Suddenly, Lin Bao blocked in front of the woman and said, "boss Lei, she is scared. Let her go back."


    Raytheon took a close look at Lin Po. Since Lin Po had just saved him, he naturally wanted to give him a face, so he nodded and said, "OK, you go out. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Thank you Thank you, ray. Thank you The woman was about to cry and trotted out of the room.


    The thunder god looked at Lin bad and said, "you are still too soft hearted."


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "it has nothing to do with this woman. Why should boss Lei trouble her?"


    "Well, that''s all for it." Thor said coldly, "but the woman in yuluosha, sooner or later, I want to find her trouble and let her know that I am not easy to provoke. By the way, how did you see that just now? "


    "Because I used to be a bodyguard, I was more sensitive to murderous gas. When she just grabbed the towel, she showed a trace of insensible murderous spirit."


    In fact, in addition to this, there are some other details. For example, the woman''s skin is too good, but she has cocoons on her hand. Moreover, the position with cocoons is obviously left by holding some weapons for training, but Lin does not want to say too much.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "remember, I owe you a favor, and I will pay you back sooner or later."Lin Badao said in a hurry: "boss, this is a bit out of the ordinary. What kind of human relationship do we need between us? You are my boss, and I should do it."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "forget it, no massage. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone over to talk about something."


    After Raytheon finished speaking, he dialed a phone call and said, "you can come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Lin bad and Thor got dressed and sat here waiting. Lin bad was also curious about who Thor called.


    About three or four minutes later, someone started knocking at the door, and Thor said, "come in."


    Then the door opened, and a plain looking middle-aged man came in from outside. The biggest feeling of this middle-aged man was honesty, like a migrant worker, a driver or a unloader, or a factory worker.


    When he came in, he closed the door, and then respectfully called boss Lei, and finally called Lin bad brother.


    Raytheon said with a smile, "come here, Lin bad. I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Wang Zhongshi. He has always been one of the participants in the drug trade. On weekdays, he is often responsible for helping me transport goods, receiving goods and sending money."


    Seeing the surprise of Lin bad''s face, Thor said with a smile, "don''t you think he''s not very similar?"


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not like at all."


    "Yes, he does look like a good man, so that''s why he is a very suitable person." Lin bad said, "on weekdays, red stick will go to the trading place with him. After the transaction is successful, he will drive back with the goods."


    Lin bad sighed: "his face really looks deceptive."


    "So I will choose him. Of course, he is not the only one in charge of driving in the whole Lei gang. They all come in turn to avoid the police''s attention if they are too frequent. This time, you take two trusted people with you, and then go to participate in the transaction with him. The other party is a big guy from the provincial capital city. There are other channels there, which is equivalent to a transfer and then sold to us. "


    "I thought it was Thailand or the golden triangle," he said in surprise


    Raytheon laughed and said, "you are so funny. The real drug lords don''t want to pay attention to us when we are making such a small fuss. And these big drug lords have their own agents in every province. Our province also has an agent for them. That agent is the real big man. We are just a client under the provincial agent. Of course, we are a good customer. "


    Lin Badao nodded: "so it is."


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly sank, and at the same time, he was a little excited. He just wanted to overthrow Thor, but he didn''t expect to find such a long line. If he could follow the cane, he might be able to give the whole province all the drugs.


    However, since this is the case, we must cooperate with Raytheon for the time being. We must first obtain Thor''s further trust, and we should not disturb the snake.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, or tentatively asked: "who is the agent of that province?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Raytheon said, "I don''t really know, so it''s no use trying to tell you."


    Lin bad heart way, if so, Raytheon will not say for the time being, so we still need to put a long line to catch big fish.


    Lin Po didn''t ask any more questions. Otherwise, if he was too careful, he would arouse the vigilance of Raytheon. That would be counterproductive, and the future work would be difficult to do. He chatted with them for a while, and roughly determined the specific route for tomorrow. Then he stood up and said, "boss Lei, I''ll go back first, and the bar will return it I want to go there. "


    "All right, you go." Raytheon laughed, "I''ll be here tonight and be cool."


    Lin bad said with an ambiguous smile: "I wish boss Lei a good time here tonight."


    After Lin bad left the room, Raytheon looked at Wang Zhongshi and asked, "what do you think of Lin bad?"


    "Young, young and promising." Wang Zhongshi respectfully said, "I can only have such a simple evaluation, in fact, I am not qualified to evaluate this level of big man."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been with me for a long time. You can talk." Thor said, "I didn''t trust him until today, but today he saved my life."


    "Oh?" Wang Zhongshi said, "so it should be trustworthy?"


    "Ha ha, no one in the world is completely trustworthy, but since he saved me, I can trust him for a while."


    Wang Zhongshi listened respectfully beside him. He was obedient to Raytheon, but the level of Lin bad was much higher than him. Unless Thor asked him, he was not very convenient to evaluate any words.


    Raytheon also knew that Wang Zhongshi was really not good to say anything, so he stopped asking, but he expressed his own feelings.


    Lin bad went back to the bar. This evening, he was hit by his soul. Whether it was the cold-blooded Thor or yuluocha, he was filled with emotion. However, it can''t be said that he didn''t get anything. At least he felt that this time he saved Raytheon''s life, which should be regarded as increasing Raytheon''s trust in himself, which would be very helpful for his future actions Great help.Back in the bar, it was almost time for work. Lin sat in the bar for a while, and then drove Li lin''er home.


    Back home, Lin bad told Li lin''er about his progress. He happily told Li lin''er, "I feel that Thor''s trust in me is closer. Before long, I can help your sister revenge."


    "Well." Li liner feels very expectant.


    The next day, Lin Po waited for a day. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, he called Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi to meet Wang Zhongshi. Then Wang Zhongshi drove a truck in front of him. Lin Po drove his car behind him and drove all the way to the countryside.


    At about seven o''clock in the afternoon, the truck drove to a dilapidated and abandoned factory in the suburb, and the forest damaged car also drove in. As soon as several people got off the car, they came out of the abandoned factory building. A bald middle-aged man was followed by four tough looking men. The bald middle-aged man laughed and said, "Wang Zhongshi, we See you again


    Lin bad was walking ahead with the leather box containing cash that Raytheon had been handed over to him. Wang Zhongshi took the initiative to lag behind Lin bad by half a step, while Li Zhi and Wang Zhengyang followed even further.


    The bald man on the opposite side frowned when he saw the bad forest. He asked with vigilance: "Wang Zhongshi, who is this boy? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Wang Zhongshi said with a smile: "this is our new red stick, which is called Lin bad. It is also one of the four red sticks now."


    "New red stick?" The bald man was stunned and asked, "which red stick died?"


    Wang Zhongshi said: "Gong Zhenglong is no longer here. He has been killed by others. Now he is replaced by a bad brother."


    The bald man looked at Lin bad and said casually, "it''s not the bad brother who killed it, and then come to make up for it?"


    Wang Zhongshi was about to explain. Lin bad had already said with a smile: "you may have a little misunderstanding. Before Gong Zhenglong was assassinated, I had been promoted to red stick, the fifth red stick of Lei gang."


    "Oh, I see." The bald man held out his hand and said, "my name is silent walking."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "are you silent? It doesn''t sound like a person''s name. "


    "No, I don''t remember my last name for a long time, let alone my name. People on the road call me silent because I have great Kung Fu. Have you ever heard of lightness skill?"


    Lin bad looked up and down. His steps were silent. There was no hair on his head. His face looked like excessive indulgence. He was a little fat. What else would such a person talk about? But in terms of temperament, Lin can feel that this man should have two sons, but he may not be a master.


    But these have nothing to do with themselves, and Lin Po naturally won''t demolish the stage, so he said with a smile, "that''s really a long time to look up to."


    "Well, I haven''t heard of me before. I''ve heard so much about it." But if you go to the provincial capital, you can come and play with me. I can let you see my real kung fu


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, Lin bad realized what kind of Kung Fu he could achieve by walking silently. I''m afraid it''s not boxing, but Kung Fu in bed.


    Come on, let''s have a silent inspection


    Lin bad and silent walk in front of, others follow behind, a group of people walked into the abandoned building.


    A silent man carried a leather box and opened it directly. There was a layer of money on it. But Lin Bao could see at a glance that there was something hidden inside.


    Sure enough, they took up two of the bills, and there were packets of cigarettes underneath. Naturally, the components of these cigarettes were all big cigarettes.


    Wang Zhongshi walked over, took out one, smelled it carefully, then poured out some cut tobacco, finally put it into his mouth and sipped it. Then he grinned and said, "they are all high-quality goods."


    "That''s nature." Silent steps said, "when did my goods go wrong?"


    Wang Zhongshi said with a smile: "the silent brother''s goods must be trustworthy, but the procedure still has to go."


    He said to Wang, and opened the box to him


    His staff immediately picked up the suitcase and checked them one after another. About ten minutes later, his subordinates nodded to the silent steps, stretched out their hands, and said with a smile: "bad brother, this transaction is very successful. When you have a chance to play in our provincial capital, I will take you well Have a taste of Shuangfei


    Lin bad smile perfunctory way: "certainly, certainly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Silent steps, originally planned to leave today, Lin bad said with a smile: "silent brother, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t I take you here to play, it''s also to replace our thunder boss to do the host''s friendship."


    "No problem." Silent steps, now the transaction is completed, nothing is light, and then said with a smile, "but you''d better take the goods back. We''ll contact you later."


    "OK, we can leave a contact information." Lin Hsiao was relieved and walked silently. As the trading object, he must have some status in the provincial capital. At least he would know a lot of things. If he could find a chance to get some words out of his mouth, it would be best. Even if he could not, he could make a good relationship in advance, and then slowly try to find a way to get in-depth contact.


    After a silent exchange of contact information with Lin Po, Lin Po left the factory with goods and people, and the truck drove to the north of the city without any trouble.


    When he came to the place where Raytheon was located, he was the largest nightclub in the Northern District of the city. Lin bad was carrying the goods. Several other people followed suit. After walking in, Lin bad went straight to the second floor and came to the Raytheon''s office. Wang Zhongshi went up and knocked on the door, and several people walked in together.


    In addition to Raytheon, the other three red sticks and white paper fans were sitting in the office. Seeing Lin Xie walking in from the outside with a box, his eyes lit up, especially Zhang Zeli, the third red stick. His eyes seemed to glow green as a wolf dog saw meat.


    Lin bad saw his eyes, and his heart moved slightly. Then he silently put the box on the table and opened it. He said, "the deal is successful. This is all the goods."


    "Well." Raytheon looked at Wang Zhongshi and asked, "how about the quality?"


    Wang Zhongshi is still a very loyal and honest look, said with a smile: "the source of goods in their house has been very good."


    "That''s good." Raytheon said, "I''ll divide it now. You four red sticks. I''ll give you four shares. I''ll sell them in a month, and there will be new ones in a month."


    "Let me talk about the rules, because the size of each of you is different. Miao Yuanxin, Kang Peng and Lin Po have almost the same size of territory, so each of you will have a little more goods. Zhang Zeli, your territory is a little smaller, so there will be a little less goods. Is that ok?"


    "No problem." Lin Po, Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng said almost at the same time.


    Zhang Zeli said with a smile: "I think, although my territory is not as big as the three of them, but the demand is also very large. Why don''t we divide the four equally?"


    Thor''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "what have I said before? What we do is a business that has lost its head. This kind of business must be careful. If you ship too much and too fast, it will easily arouse the police''s idea. If we get into big trouble at that time, we can''t afford to go. "


    Zhang Zeli saw the thunder god to be angry, said in a hurry: "I understand, understand."


    "Well." Raytheon again showed a smile and said, "today Lin bad has done meritorious deeds. Let''s have a celebration party for him in the evening."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "boss Lei, these are all the things I should do, and I promise to entertain that silent step for a while."


    "Oh?" Raytheon''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "OK, OK, we must treat you well. This is our family. We have to be seduced."


    "No problem. I''ll do it well, boss."


    "Well." Raytheon said, "you can go back and arrange it now, and take the goods back by the way. Wang Zhongshi, you can come and help me distribute them."


    Raytheon found several bags. Wang Zhongshi distributed them to everyone according to the proportion. Finally, he handed one of the bags to Lin bad and said, "this one belongs to bad brother."


    Lin bad took it over and said with a smile, "then I will go back first, boss Lei, and everyone else. I will go first."


    "Well, you go to work."


    Lin bad agreed with a smile and left with Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhixian under their hands. When the door was closed, Zhang Zeli said in a negative tone: "boss, Lin Po seems to be very active in this respect now."


    "Are you afraid he wants to rob your business?" Thunderbolt said in a deep voice


    "I''m afraid that he will go out on his own and have this channel source again. Then I will do it alone."


    Thor said, "you think too much, are you afraid that he will betray me?"


    "Well." Zhang Zeli said, "boss, the rest of us have been with you for several years, but Lin has only been with you for a few days? In such a short time, nothing can be said well. What''s more, we have been at war with two other gangs recently. But why do the two gangs only attack our territory and not attack the forest bad territory? It''s hard to say


    Raytheon sighed, a little disappointed: "Zhang Gui, you don''t even know how to separate?"


    Zhang Zeli said: "boss, you think it''s a stratagem, and we all think it''s a stratagem. But who knows if he''s going to cheat? Let us mistakenly think it''s a stratagem of estrangement. In fact, he''s trying to preserve his strength. One day, he may directly switch sides? "Kang Peng also said: "yes, big brother, although I am willing to believe you look at people, but if we continue like this, the three forces of us will become weaker and weaker, while the forces of forest evils will become stronger and stronger. We are not sure whether he is so loyal to you now. In case he thinks that the time is right and he really breaks away from us What should I do? If they work together, I''m afraid our Lei gang will have a lot of trouble. "


    Raytheon''s eyes flickered, looked at Miao Yuanxin and asked, "Miao Yuanxin, what do you think?"


    "In my opinion, like the two of them, it is necessary to be defensive."


    "Well..." Raytheon looked at the white paper fan again. Tan Zirui said with a smile, "in fact, if you are a normal ambitious person, you may think about leaving Lei gang at this time. Moreover, he is very capable. It is not difficult to smooth out the resistance of the people under his hand. It is not surprising that several red sticks are worried. But, I don''t know why, I always feel that he doesn''t want to leave the thunder gang


    "Oh." Thor said, "so you don''t think you need to worry, do you?"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people, which is also true." Tan Zirui asked, "but how should we prevent it?"


    They look at each other one by one, which is a big problem. Even if they have some worries in their hearts, they want to guard against the forest damage in this kind of war period, and they can''t anger the forest damage at this time. How to find the balance between them?


    For a moment, several people in the office were silent.


    Zhang Zeli said: "I have a way. As a new man, the territory in his hands is too big. Although many of these sites are fought by himself, he is also the Lei gang. There is no difference between them. So I think he can hand over a part of the territory and manpower, in the four red sticks, the territory and the hands It''s the least to count me. Just let him give it to me, isn''t it? "


    Raytheon''s eyes flashed a little, and then he said with a smile, "I have full confidence in Lin bad. He has just saved my life. I have told you just now, so he doesn''t look like a traitor. However, Zhang Zeli is also right. As a new red stick, he can''t avoid some troubles when he controls such a large territory at once. Asking him to hand in part of it first will help him reduce a lot of burden. Let''s do it first. I''ll have a good chat with him sometime


    Zhang Zeli''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and they nodded and agreed.


    Lin bad left here and returned to his own territory. At the same time, he called several red sticks under his hand and distributed the smoke one by one. Looking at these red sticks with excited faces, Lin Badao sighed in his heart. Is he really helping the tyrants? But it doesn''t make any difference to think that even if you don''t do it, it''s just another person to help you distribute cigarettes.


    Think about yourself, all this is just to be able to break into the enemy''s interior, and eventually bring the enemy down, so it''s much more comfortable to think about it.


    Feeling complicated, he gave out all the cigarettes. Lin said, "these are the amount of cigarettes for a month. You can send them to your younger brother and sell them out as before. Wu Shanhe, you have never done such a thing before. All of you will teach Wu Shanhe. You''d rather sell less and be safe. Besides, I have a rule for you to listen to. "


    Seeing that all these people looked at him, Lin bad said, "my rule is that students under the age of 18 do not sell, and their own people are not allowed to smoke. If I see a little boy who dares to smoke this thing, I sew his mouth. Do you hear me?"


    All of them said, "yes."


    Wang Zhengyang hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, don''t you sell those under 18? Many of them are young people seeking stimulation. If they don''t sell it, I''m afraid it will affect sales


    "Young people don''t mean underage, understand?" I''d rather sell less than do that kind of immoral thing. What''s more, you can only sell them, but you can''t induce others to smoke. For example, you deliberately give these cigarettes as normal cigarettes to others to smoke and make them addicted. If anyone let me know to do such immoral things, don''t blame me for not reminding me! "


    These people looked at each other, although a little hesitant, but still agreed to come down.


    Lin bad knew that what he was talking about was a common means in the underworld. If he did not want to sell it to minors or to deceive others, it would certainly affect a lot of sales. However, he did not want to rely on this kind of unconscionable thing to make money, so he sold less.


    After a look at the time, Lin bad said, "OK, you can all break up. I have something to do."


    These people one by one immediately backed out, Lin bad took out his mobile phone, to walk quietly called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    He made an appointment with Lin bad in a singing hall on the site. This is the earliest singing hall in the site. The girls in it are pretty good. The most important thing is that it is very open. At the beginning, this singing hall was smashed by brother dog''s people. Then Lin bad hid in a bag room in the singing hall and went out in time to settle the matter. The boss of the house is very respectful to Lin bad.


    When they arrived, Lin bad and silent steps were in a private room. There were three men standing outside the door. They all looked good. Of course, none of them reached the Mingjin period.


    A total of three beauties entered the private room, two full-bodied ones went to take care of their silent steps, and a more pure one came to accompany Lin bad.


    Walking silently, while kneading the two beauties, she laughed and said, "my sister''s character is very good. I like it very much. I want to take it back to the provincial capital. Ha ha ha ha!"


    One of the more plump princess''s Mimi was rubbed, and her mouth was suddenly coquettish and said, "I know to make people happy. The girls in your provincial capital must be beautiful."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "yes, the beauties in the provincial capital are very beautiful, I''m afraid."


    "Hey, I''ll see when you get a chance. I''ll open your eyes." He walked silently and blinked his eyes. He looked like an old whore. He must have come to such occasions often.


    Love between men and women is a normal thing. In fact, Lin Po has no interest in this kind of one night stand, but he doesn''t despise those people who spend money to find the young lady. After all, it''s you who love me. However, Lin bad doesn''t particularly like it, especially his silent and narrow face.


    But now it is the time to use others. I can open the gap through silent steps. I can thoroughly understand the whole drug sales network and know who the last one is. So Lin bad really needs to make good friends with others.


    Silent, he began to hug and kiss the two princesses, which made the two beauties smile. Lin bad winked at the two princesses, and the two princesses immediately began to persuade them to drink.


    The pure Princess beside Lin bad whispered, "bad brother, I will accompany you well."


    "Just sing with me." Lin bad said with a smile, "you go to order a song, we two chorus."


    "Oh." Princess Qingchun is a little bit lost, but she is still very happy to go to the song.


    After more than two hours, he walked silently and was already drunk. Lin bad hugged the beautiful woman who was singing with him and said with a smile: "silent brother, who is your boss in the end? He is so powerful that he can have this kind of goods in his hand."


    "Ha ha, what is this? Our boss is not an ordinary person."


    "Of course, of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if you can have such talents as silent brother, your boss must not be ordinary people. Are you also a big man in the underworld?"


    "Keep secret, keep secret, ha ha ha!" Silent steps, blinked his eyes, and said with a smile, "tell my brother honestly who our boss is, even I don''t know."


    When Lin bad''s heart sank, he didn''t know whether it was true or not, or he lied to himself silently. If so, it proved that he was a very smart person. If he said it was true, he would be too mysterious and terrible.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and did not ask for a moment. If he continued to ask a few more questions, he would not only be unable to ask anything, but also startle the snake. Therefore, Lin bad decided to give up his flag and stop talking, and then he would try to find out more about the matter.


    After drinking and touching for a while, he became a little excited and asked in a loud voice, "two beauties, I''m a little sleepy. Do you want to go out to sleep with my brother? I''m sure it won''t cost you any less. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can I use my brother to get money? I''ll treat you. The money must be paid by me. You two have my brother with you tonight, two thousand dollars each


    As he spoke, he took out a stack of money, counted out 4000 yuan, divided them into two stacks and handed them over directly.


    In fact, there is no need for the money. In order to improve his popularity, Lin bad paid a high price for his work. He walked silently. Sure enough, the smile on his face grew stronger. The two princesses also agreed to accept the money, and then they said with a smile: "Oh, what do you say that money is not money? It''s our blessing to be so handsome and handsome!"


    Although everyone knows that this is a lie, but who is not willing to listen to nice words?


    "Bad brother, why don''t we play together?" he said with a silent smile


    Damn, it''s going to be so late? "No, I want to sit here for a while," he said


    "Good, good." Silent steps with a smile, "then I''ll go by myself, but I won''t be polite!"


    Walking silently and smiling, he walked out of the private room with two beauties in his arms.Lin Badao was relieved and waited for two minutes. He was about to leave. The pure beauty next to him said, "bad brother, don''t you really need me to accompany you? You''re a hero. You can do it without money. "


    Lin bad coughed and said, "I''d better not go back to the bar."


    "Oh." The pure princess said, "I''ll send you off."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it directly to the princess of the singing hall.


    The princess quickly shook her head and said, "no, bad brother. I admire you very much. I was very happy just now."


    Lin bad looked at this stubborn girl, she was from the heart, Lin bad can not help but have some ideas, in this world, in fact, such as this does not care about money is very few girls.


    But Lin still said with a smile, "this is your job. Take it quickly. Next time, if I still want to go to the concert hall, I will still look for you."


    "Really?" The girl asked excitedly and expectantly.


    "Well, tell me, what''s your name? I''ll see you next time. I''ll keep my word


    "My name is Yan Yan."


    "Yan Yan, I remember the name." Lin bad kisses the gentle girl on the cheek, then laughs and pushes the door open. Yan Yan quickly trots after her, and the two walk towards the bar door.


    After going to the entrance of the singing hall, Lin bad turned around and waved to Yan Yan. He said with a smile, "you go back. You don''t have to send me. I''m very close to here."


    Lin bad''s bar is only a hundred meters away from here. Yan Yan nodded and was about to talk. Suddenly she exclaimed, "be careful, bad brother."


    Lin bad turned around in an instant, but he saw a cold light coming directly to his body. He only had time to dodge a little to the side, staggering the fatal heart part, and the concealed weapon penetrated directly into his ribs.


    Lin bad felt a burst of deep pain and scolded: "Damn it, what a fucker!"


    At this time, it was dark at night. It was too dangerous to go out. Lin Bao hurried down too close and retreated to the singing hall. Yan Yan rushed to help Lin bad''s arm. The owner of the singing hall and several waiters also rushed around, shouting: "bad brother, bad brother, are you ok?"


    "No one can die!" Lin bad gnawed his teeth and said, "fortunately, Yan Yan reminded me early. I don''t know who did it."


    Yan Yan was about to cry: "bad brother, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No Lin bad shook his head and said, "call an ambulance. In addition, you can find a pair of scissors and help me cut a piece of cloth from my underwear."


    Someone went to look for the scissors immediately. Seeing the anxious Yan Yan beside him, Lin Badao said with a smile: "you really don''t have to worry to be like this. I don''t have anything to do. It''s not so easy to kill me. But you are my Savior now. I owe you a great favor."


    "There''s no time to talk about it now." Yan Yan quickly cried, wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "I I''ll call right now. "


    Yan Yan hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed the emergency center''s phone number. Then she said anxiously, "Hello, is this the emergency center? I have someone injured here. It''s very serious. Please come here quickly. Well, the location is..."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yan Yan, did we know each other before? Why do you care so much about me


    From today''s first meeting, Lin bad found that Yan Yan''s attitude towards himself was not general.


    Yan Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I I Because I heard my brother talk about you. He was a freshman in the Department of music. He said you sang very well. He said you were very good at singing. He said that because of you, he could study hard now. Otherwise, he would be abandoned in the next few years. "


    "Oh." "No wonder you didn''t go to school. Your brother didn''t graduate from college. You should be in school now."


    "I''m at school, too." Yan Yan sighed and said, "I go to normal school, but our family is It''s so poor that I can''t afford other jobs for my brother and I, so I''m working here to earn some tuition and living expenses. "


    "Can''t your brother go to work? Is it better for you two to work together than to be here alone? " Lin Po frowned.


    "I don''t blame my brother. I don''t blame my brother. My family is really short of money. Alas, my brother also works hard. But he has gone to the worse school for me, and I should take on some things. "


    Lin Po opened his mouth and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Yan Yan looked at Lin bad body is still bleeding, anxious way: "you still don''t say, you are still bleeding."


    "Even if I don''t speak, should I not bleed?"


    The people nearby saw that Lin bad could still talk and laugh in this situation, and they could not help but show their admiration.


    Soon, someone finally brought the scissors. Lin bad sighed: "I guess you don''t have disinfectant here. Just deal with it like this. Don''t worry. If you give me a scalpel and needle and thread, I can sew the wound myself. It''s a steel nail that has been punched into my rib. It''s a little hard to move for a moment, but I want to It''s not that easy to kill me. "


    Lin bad untied his buttons, cut a large piece of cloth from his clothes with scissors, and cut them into long, long strips. Then he rolled up the rest of the cloth. Then he pinched the nail with his fingernails and pulled it out. A stream of fresh blood splashed out. There was a scream around him. Lin bad''s face was pale, but his face was very pale Calm, quick cloth to press in the wound, and then with the long cloth to Yan Yan, said: "help me to tie."


    Yan Yan''s eyes a flower, almost fainted, but still strong will cloth to come over, tied in the position of the wound, finally to the strong tie good.


    Lin bad gave a long breath, but turned back to see Yan Yan was full of sweat. Lin bad couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t sweat so much. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Yan took a deep breath and said, "I I''m bloodsick. "


    "Oh, you''d better go in and don''t stay here with me."


    At this time, a group of thugs came in from outside and called out, "bad brother, who hurt you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. Don''t make a fuss. It''s wrong..."


    Lin bad''s face changed. He took out his mobile phone in a hurry and began to call Wu Shanhe. Wu Shanhe picked up the phone and said in a quick tone: "bad brother, the KTV boss just sent me a text message saying that you were injured. I''ve already let other kids go first. I''m on the way to the past. How are you doing?"


    Lin bad said, "I''m fine. It''s just a little thing. I want to remind you that someone killed Chu Wenxing before, but now someone assassinates me. I''m afraid someone will deal with you. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, bad brother. I''m coming to you with several people. There won''t be any problem."


    "Well." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "I believe in your skill, but be careful to sail for thousands of years. You can call other people for me and give advice. If I''m hurt, I won''t talk much."


    "Good, bad brother."


    The two sides hung up, and Lin Po looked out of the door. The former assassin definitely had some Kung Fu, and might even be a killer level. Who sent someone to deal with him was becoming more and more elusive.


    The sound of an ambulance rang out quickly outside. Lin bad vomited his breath. He knew his own business. Although he was skillful, he didn''t have any medical equipment around him. He was also a clever woman and could not make a meal without rice. Now he can only stop the blood temporarily. Because there is no hemostatic, the hemostasis is is not complete, but the blood is slowly lost If it is still very bad after a long time, now the ambulance has come, there is no problem.


    Soon, the hospital rescue personnel rushed in from the outside. After seeing the forest damage, several nurses came to check it, and then helped Lin bad go to the place where it was wrapped, applied hemostatic drugs for Lin bad, and wrapped it with medicine. Then he said, "let''s carry you to the stretcher first. It may hurt a little. You should bear with it. Don''t worry."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have long legs, do you still need to carry it? Come on, I''ll walk with you to the ambulance


    As he said this, he stood up. The rescuers were all silly. Then he saw him swaggering towards the door. Several ambulance workers looked at each other and hurried out.


    After he walked out of the KTV, he looked around. His eyes were full of vigilance. Although he said that it had been a long time, it was hard to guarantee that the other party was not hiding and waiting for the opportunity. Now that the ambulance came, it was actually a better time because he was easy to slack off at this time.


    But apparently the other party is no longer there. After Lin bad entered the ambulance, no one was plotting against him.


    The ambulance workers got on the car and were about to close the door. A car stopped outside. Wu Shanhe and others came out of the car and rushed to the outside of the ambulance and asked, "bad brother, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." "Just pay attention to yourself," said Lin bad


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps. Li liner ran over quickly. She looked at the Lin Po who had just laid down inside. Her eyes were red. She said, "I just heard that you were injured. I want to go to the hospital to accompany you. There is no one to take care of it. I don''t feel at ease."


    "Well, then you come up, and the bar is arranged?"


    "It''s arranged." Li lin''er got on the car, then looked at Wu Shan River and said, "you all go back first, don''t follow us.""All right." Wu Shanhe said: "bad brother, I will take care of everything here. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    With the door closed, Li lin''er sat beside lin''er, tears almost fell down: "bad brother, you If you don''t, you can leave them. "


    "Don''t worry, a little injury," he said with a smile


    "It''s not a small injury." One of the paramedics nearby said, "if you deviate one inch more, you may be fatal. You are lucky."


    "I''m not lucky, I''m hiding fast," said Lin


    The rescuer shook his head and said, "that''s your luck. Anyway, today you''ve been walking through the gates of the devil''s gate. Even if you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "do you hear me, lin''er, the other nurses have said that I will not die in a disaster, and I will be lucky."


    Li lin''er wiped her tears and said, "people are comforting you. If you really have anything in the future, I will accompany you."


    The nurse nearby said with a smile, "is this your girlfriend? I really envy you that you have such a beautiful and good girlfriend. By the way, we have just called the police by the way. We will be in the hospital for a while. After you have dealt with the injury, we''d better take a statement. "


    "Mm-hmm, OK, no problem." Lin bad took Li lin''er by the hand.


    Li lin''er''s face was red and shy: "I''m not his girlfriend. I don''t have that kind of luck."


    Only Lin Po knew how sour Li lin''er''s words were, but the nurse didn''t know. She just said with a smile, "this handsome boy, you''re not quite right. Other girls treat you so well and look so beautiful. It''s so rare in this society. Why don''t you like each other?"


    "You can be in love, you can be in love." Lin bad said with a smile, "lin''er is so beautiful, how can I not look up to it?"


    The nurse said with a smile, "so you are a couple now?"


    Lin bad took a look at the other nurses. They were all a little older. Only this one was younger. It seemed that he had just been working for a long time. He thought that it was no wonder that the gossip was so gossipy. The old nurse beside him coughed and poked the little nurse quietly. The little nurse finally stopped teasing.


    The old nurse nearby said, "although your injury is not fatal, it is not too light. Besides, you have just lost too much blood. Other people can''t speak now. I don''t know why you are so energetic. You''d better keep your mouth closed and keep your physical strength."


    After hearing this, Li lin''er said in a hurry: "bad brother, you should stop talking and have a rest."


    "Well." Lin Po actually felt a little tired, so he promised and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    By the time Lin bad woke up, the car had stopped. Finally, the nurse insisted on letting him lie on the stretcher. Several male staff members next to him began to carry the stretcher and carried him down. Then they carried him all the way to the operating room. Li liner was shut outside the door of the operating room.


    Lin bad was carried to the bed in the operating room. Doctors and nurses were making preparations. After a while, a middle-aged doctor said, "Sir, I''m Zhang Chongde, the chief physician of Tongcheng Second People''s hospital. Your wound needs to be disinfected and then sutured. I need to anaesthetize you in a moment."


    Lin Bao gave a good cry and was soon injected with anesthesia needle. The operation started. The wound was not very big, so the operation time was not too slow. After a while, the operation was over, and Lin was pushed out from the operating room. Dr. Zhang Chongde saw that Lin bad''s consciousness was still very clear, so he directly said in front of Lin bad and Li lin''er: "the operation is very successful, steel The nail did not hurt the internal organs just now, but this time it is still very dangerous. If it goes deeper or deviates a little, it may not be pulled here, but it will be pulled to the mortuary. First, I will be hospitalized for a few days. I need to stay in bed for a few days and change my dressing every day. "


    Li lin''er quickly said: "no problem, as long as it can get better earlier, there will be no problem. I will stay here to take care of these days."


    "Well, that''s your business. You see, come on."


    Li lin''er looked at Lin bad and said, "don''t tell mianmianmian about this matter, lest she worry. I''ll take care of you here."


    "Good." Lin bad some pity of the way, "love you."


    Li lin''er bit her lip gently and said, "I will."


    At this time, two policemen came by, one of whom was an old acquaintance of Lin bad. Wang Zhili, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade of Chengbei District Public Security Bureau, said seriously: "Mr. Lin bad, what''s the matter with your injury this time? Can you record a confession with us in detail?"


    The attending doctor said, "I''m sorry, the patient needs to rest. Well, let someone take the patient to the ward first, and then you can go to the ward to record the confession. The time should not be too long. It''s better not to exceed 20 minutes. Then the patient needs a good night''s sleep. "


    "Good." Wang Zhili quickly agreed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    After Lin bad entered the ward, the nurse told him to leave the room. There were only Lin bad lying in the hospital bed, Li liner sitting beside him and two policemen.


    Wang Zhili had a serious expression because other people were present. He looked at the small police officer next to him and told him, "you can record it."


    "All right, team Wang."


    Wang Zhili looked at Lin bad and said, "I''ll just disturb you for a few minutes. Can you describe the situation when you are injured?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it was too sudden at that time. I was singing in the KTV. When I came out, I suddenly had a sense of crisis. Subconsciously, I hid myself and got hurt."


    Lin bad deliberately omitted Yan Yan. One reason is that Li lin''er is nearby. Another thing is that she doesn''t want the police to trouble Yan Yan any more. Anyway, Yan Yan Yan could not have seen anything. It is estimated that she just saw something shooting at her, so she exclaimed.


    "Do you know who you have offended yourself?"


    "I don''t know." Lin bad shook his head and said, "I''ve been taught by my parents since I was a child. I''ve been taught to be a good man. Every day my biggest hobby is to help my grandmother cross the road when I cross the road. If I find money in the street, I''ll give it to the police uncle. I''m a good student with good moral character in school. I can''t imagine offending anyone."


    Originally it was a very bad thing, but it was said by Lin bad that people wanted to laugh. Wang Zhili almost couldn''t hold back. He coughed, looked at the small police officer next to him, and then said, "you go out first. I''ll talk about it alone."


    "Good." The police officer walked out of the ward first.


    Wang Zhili looked at Li liner again. Lin bad said, "this is my best friend. I can say anything in front of her."


    Li lin''er stood up and said, "or I will go out first?"


    Wang Zhili said, "since Lin bad said that, you can stay."


    Wang Zhili looked at Lin bad and asked, "what''s going on now?"


    "You''ve got the trust of Thor, but you have to do it step by step."


    Wang Zhili said: "I know your current situation, gang fighting, ha ha, you have made a lot of contribution in this. You first beat Wang Hui into the hospital, then swallowed up the territory, and finally led to the war. Oh, pity us cops. It''s just that our heads have been big for several times


    "Wang team, why don''t you pretend to be confused? Now it''s Raytheon who wants to swallow up the underground forces in the Northern District of the city, so I''ll let me do that. If I don''t get his orders, I dare to deal with Wang Hui?"


    "Well, I understand that, too." Wang Zhili sighed, "if you really let him swallow up the forces in the Northern District of the city, then he will really cover the sky here, and it will be more difficult to deal with it."


    "I know he''s a drug dealer," he said


    "It''s no use either." Wang Zhili said with a bitter smile, "we have already known about Lei Gang''s drug trafficking. Sometimes even if it is investigated and dealt with, there are still some people who take the crime. Basically, it does not involve Raytheon''s head, unless it is when he participates in the transaction that he directly takes the stolen goods and gets it."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "he doesn''t seem to be involved in trading. At most, it''s the red stick below."


    "That''s a bit of a problem." Wang Zhili shook his head. "If you just grab a red stick below, I''m afraid it will eventually lead to the crazy revenge of Thor. Even I dare not bear it."


    Lin bad said, "your police can''t do this now?"


    "You can''t say that. We are human beings." Wang Zhili said, "as long as you are a person, you will be afraid of death. Of course, we police officers, since we have done this profession, we must have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time, but it depends on whether the sacrifice is worth it. If Raytheon is short of a red stick, it will be a blow to him, but there will be other red sticks to replace him at any time. It''s like Gong Zhenglong is dead. Aren''t you taking his place? "


    "So?" he said


    "Therefore, if you want to deal with it, you can only deal with Raytheon directly. Otherwise, if you want to frighten the snake, it will not only have no effect, but also can''t bear the Revenge of Thor." Although Wang Zhili conceals very well, but in the eye still revealed a bit of fear color.


    Lin bad remembered that when Wang Zhili and Raytheon met in the street, Wang Zhili''s clothes were soaked with fear. It can be seen that he was afraid of Thor in his heart. Therefore, he wanted to overthrow Thor, because the great contribution he had made to his official career, but on the other hand, he was afraid of being discovered by Raytheon. He was worried about Thor Revenge for his terror.


    However, Lin can understand this. What''s more, his ultimate goal is also Raytheon. He is not interested in the shrimps below. On this point, they have the same goal.


    So Lin po said, "don''t worry. I don''t want to scare the snake. You can help me when you later. I will try my best to help you find the direct evidence of Raytheon''s crime.""That''s right." Wang Zhili said excitedly, "he must be able to kill him directly, so that he can''t turn over, so that he doesn''t have to worry about being revenged by him later. OK, you can have a good rest. If you need help, please contact me at any time. By the way, you really can''t think of who killed you this time? I don''t want you dead. No one can help me then. Do you want me to send some policemen to guard here at the door? "


    "No, things on the road still need to be solved in the way of the Tao."


    "Then I''ll go. You can handle it yourself."


    Wang Zhili walked out of the ward. Lin bad said, "take out my mobile phone for me. I''ll call Wu Shanhe and ask him to send some people to guard at the door. Wang Zhili is right. Now, it''s still safe to drive carefully for thousands of years."


    As usual, Lin bad is called to invite the emperor into the urn, but now Lin bad''s injury has not recovered. I''m afraid that he will encounter some fierce killer. That''s really looking for death.


    Lin bad was about to make a phone call when he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door. The door was pushed open, and Wu Shanhe came in from outside.


    Lin bad micro frowned and asked, "wushanhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bad brother, something''s wrong." Wu Shanhe''s face was very ugly. "This evening, brother cockroach and Yang Dahai were all attacked. Brother cockroach was only slightly injured and Yang Dahai died."


    "What?" Lin bad was surprised and said, "dead


    "Yes, Yang Dahai is dead." Wu Shanhe said, "after hearing the news, I was afraid of another accident on your side, so I rushed with a few people. In the next few days, there must be at least four people here at the ward at any time."


    Lin bad asked, "how did you die? Do you know what happened? "


    Wu Shanhe shook his head and said: "it seems that he was killed in a lover''s home. He used to like a bar singer. They had some relationship. Later, he seemed to be taken care of by him. Basically, few people know about this matter. I just heard the result of the police investigation there."


    "And then?" he asked


    "And then The police said that Yang Dahai had just walked into the corridor this evening when a group of people rushed in and chopped him to death. At that time, there was a younger brother accompanying Li Zhi, and the younger brother was also cut. However, the other party obviously ran to Yang Dahai, so the younger brother was not seriously injured. "


    Lin bad frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you know who the other party is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I see." Lin bad''s heart became heavy. In the last two days, someone must have been targeting him. Chu Wenxing was injured, and then it was his turn. Now Brother cockroach was attacked and Yang Dahai was dead.


    Lin bad said: "you should be careful. You are my absolute confidant. Since the other party is a cockroach, they will certainly deal with you. What''s the situation with Wang Zhengyang and Li Zhi? "


    "I don''t know yet. I just came to find you in a hurry. I''ll call you right now."


    Wu Shanhe began to dial a phone call, he paced in the room, dial again and again, the other party did not answer.


    "Who are you calling?" he said uneasily


    "Wang Zhengyang."


    "You can call Li Zhi first."


    "Good." Wu Shanhe was about to call Li Zhi when his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone in a hurry and said, "Hey, oh, you scared me to death. Why didn''t you answer my phone just now? are you all right? Oh, oh, it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. Bad brother was injured tonight. Yang Dahai died. Yes, Yang Dahai is really dead. You remember to pay attention to safety. "


    Wu Shanhe hung up the phone, then looked at Lin Po and said, "it''s OK. They''re both OK. No one''s bothering them."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Lin bad frowned and asked, "who do you think made it?"


    "I can''t guess." Wu Shanhe said sincerely, "this kind of brain work is not suitable for me."


    "Well." "Now it''s more and more difficult to guess," Lin said


    Wu Shanhe gnawed his teeth and said: "no matter who the other party is, don''t let me know who it is. If I know, I will cut off his head."


    Lin bad said: "you go back first. Now the situation is so chaotic, you must help me to control the situation."


    "Bad brother, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Lin bad said, "you go back first. It''s important to control the situation. I think I can be discharged in a few days."


    Wu Shanhe said solemnly: "bad brother, it''s important for you to keep your wounds. I''ll defend the territory well."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Wu Shanhe left. Li lin''er sat beside him and said, "bad brother, I''m really worried about you. I''m so afraid of your accident..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin bad said with a smile, "I have friends like you who need my company. I will live well. No matter who doesn''t want me to live, in the end, he will pay a painful price!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    This night was doomed to be very restless. Lin Po didn''t sleep very much. He didn''t sleep much until dawn, when he was sure that no one had any more problems. Then he began to fall asleep.


    Li lin''er stayed with Lin bad all night. At this time, she also slept in the bed beside her. The two of them slept until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When Li lin''er woke up, she found that Lin Bao was still sleeping, so she crept out of bed to ask the nurse if she needed to do anything.


    Li lin''er had just put on her shoes when she found that Lin bad had opened her eyes. Li lin''er was a little annoyed and said, "did I quarrel with you?"


    "No, you didn''t make any noise at all." "I''ve been sleeping long enough. I''ve had enough sleep. I''ve had a good night''s sleep. I want to ask the doctor when I can leave the hospital."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the nurse if I need an injection today." Li liner walked out of the ward and found the nurse on duty. The nurse said with a smile, "are you awake? Today is to take an anti-inflammatory injection, I see you are all asleep, patients also need to rest, so did not wake you. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    The nurse prepared the injection, and then went into the ward with Li liner. The anti-inflammatory needle was dripping. After hanging it, the nurse told her to go out.


    Lin was lying there, watching the top tick, and Li lin''er said, "it is estimated that it will be more than half an hour. Let me go out to buy you some dinner. Are you hungry?"


    "Not to mention, I''m really hungry."


    Li lin''er said with a smile, "wait for me for a while."


    When Li lin''er goes out, Lin bad takes out his mobile phone, thinks about it for a moment, and makes a phone call to her.


    Silent step after connecting the phone, concerned way: "brother, I heard you had an accident last night?"


    "Well, a little bit of a problem, not too big." Lin Badao laughed and said, "I''m in this line. I spend every day in the process of life and death. I always pin my head on my belt to live."


    He walked silently and laughed: "brother, what you said is that I''m so happy to hear you. You don''t know. I feel as if I saw you at first sight. What you just said is right. We are pinning our heads on our waistbands every day. We may die at any time. So, we should have fun in time. I''ll go back to the provincial capital in a moment. I wish my brother a speedy recovery. If you have time to go to the provincial capital to play with me, I''ll make sure you enjoy yourself! "


    "Thank you, brother," Lin said with a smile


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad called Wu Shanhe again. He learned that the day was very peaceful. He felt relieved and told them to take some younger brothers with them when they went out. They could not leave alone any more.


    Lin bad two phone calls finished, in the ward to rest for a while, Li lin''er came back from the outside with a bento.


    "Bad brother, I bought the dinner back. You can take some drops. I''ll feed you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t use it. The drip will be finished soon. It''s OK to eat later."


    "Don''t do it. Even after the fight, it''s not convenient for you to move now. Listen to me. I''ll feed you."


    Seeing that Li lin''er was so insistent, Lin Po had no choice but to refuse. There were two boxed meals in total, all of which were the same food, three dishes, two meat and one vegetable.


    Li lin''er fed Lin bad patiently, and his heart was suddenly moved. No one had ever fed him a meal before. Maybe he was fed by his mother when he was a child, but he has no memory so far away.


    Sometimes the feeling between people is just a moment, but now Lin bad is suddenly moved. He opens his eyes and looks at him. When Li liner is feeding himself, his expression is so focused and his eyes are so gentle. That kind of emotional expression is absolutely not fake. It is she who really takes feeding herself to eat as a very important event. There are many people You like another person when you like it!


    Lin was sighing in his bad heart. Unfortunately, he had already known Wei Qimian for a long time. There was no way to respond to Li lin''er''s feelings too much.


    Li lin''er gave Lin bad a mouthful of food and said with a smile, "are you full?"


    "I''m full." Lin bad smile way, "eat too much."


    "Well, drink some water." Li lin''er unscrewed the mineral water and gently sent it into Lin bad''s mouth. Then she picked up the napkin beside her and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m fine, Lynn. You can have some dinner, too."


    "Well, I''ll eat it, too."


    After Li liner ate half of it, it was almost time to pull out the drip. Then Li lin''er rushed to the nurse''s office and called the nurse to pull out the needle. After the nurse went out, Li lin''er continued to eat.


    "Lynn, to tell you the truth, you look really gentle and beautiful when you look after people."


    Li lin''er''s face slightly red, shy way: "know to deceive me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t deceive you. What I said is true. Your gentle appearance is really charming."Li lin''er said in a soft voice, "I didn''t take care of people either. Maybe I was separated. When I was a child, I was actually taken care of by my sister..."


    Li lin''er was a little silent for a moment. Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I really think it affects your wound again."


    "It''s OK." Li lin''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t blame you. And now that it''s been so long, I''ve slowly let go. People always want to live, but not always live for the past. In fact, I am very happy now. In addition to cursing Thor every day, I feel very lucky at other times. The biggest lucky thing is to know you


    Lin bad said with a smile, "lin''er, I''m really glad to hear you say that you slowly come out of the pain."


    Li lin''er sighed: "but I haven''t come out of the hatred. In fact, sometimes I really hope you can take revenge for me. But this time you are injured, I really don''t want you to do that. Even if you are not just to avenge me, I don''t want you to do that. If you don''t agree with them, then we should stay away from the bad. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen to you one day. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I am a lucky man."


    "But I''m really scared. I don''t want to lose you." Li lin''er''s mood suddenly got a little excited. Her eyes were red and her tears were swirling in it. "I know I can''t be with you, but I''d rather see you often. Even if you have a family one day in the future, but I know you''re happy. Then I have enough, and my requirements are really not much But if something happens to you, I can''t even realize this injustice. Do you understand? "


    Lin bad was stunned and touched in his heart. He didn''t expect that Li lin''er''s feelings for himself were so deep that he felt moved, moved and distressed.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not worth it."


    "But I think you deserve it." Li lin''er suddenly gently hugged Lin bad, lying down on Lin bad''s body, tears ran down, "my requirements are not much, I don''t have too high requirements, I think according to what I said is enough, bad brother, I really don''t have too much extravagant hope."


    "You look like this, I will be distressed."


    "In fact, I''m very happy. Really, you don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Lin Po didn''t know how to say it. He was sorry and sad in his heart, but he couldn''t make any commitment. Could he say that he could abandon Wei Qimian? That''s not what Lin bad wants to say or what he intends to do.


    Lin bad has become very tangled now, emotional things are really difficult to end in many times.


    "Bad brother, I know you feel embarrassed. I don''t want to embarrass you. Don''t think about it. I never want to get anything. Really, I think I''ve got enough. I''ve got a second life on you!"


    Lin Badao sighed and said, "you don''t have to think about what I did to save you at the beginning. It''s over. It''s all over."


    Li lin''er wiped away her tears and burst into tears with a smile: "don''t say that, bad brother. I''ll finish the dinner first."


    "Good." Lin Po didn''t know how to continue to say anything, so that''s all.


    Li lin''er is eating dinner there, but Lin can feel that Li lin''er is controlling her mood, and she can''t help sighing.


    Lin Po''s mobile phone rang again. Lin Po took it out and saw that it was Raytheon who called. He had a conversation with Raytheon. Raytheon mainly asked him about his current situation, and then said that he wanted to come over to see him tonight. Finally, he asked Raytheon to change to tomorrow.


    After a while, yuluocha actually called. Yuluocha repeatedly said that it was not done by them, and then started a quarrel, so that Lin bad and Lei Gang parted ways earlier. According to yuluocha''s analysis, this matter must have been done by one of the other three red sticks, but now it is not sure who it is.


    Lin bad didn''t want to hear her say these things. Although yuluosha said it was very reasonable, the possibility of a thief shouting to catch a thief did not exist.


    After hanging up with yuluocha, Lin bad felt a headache. This was the most confused collapse of Lin bad. He was not Sherlock Holmes. It was almost impossible to find out why.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad thought of a man, so he immediately called Wushan River, told him some things, and then hung up the phone, sighed: "let''s see if you can ask for something later. I guess it''s still very bad."


    Lin gangang just called to let wushanhe bring a person, Yang Dahai in the side of the younger brother before he died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Yang Dahai''s younger brother''s arm wrapped with bandage was taken to the ward where the forest was bad.


    Wu Shanhe said: "elder brother, I brought this man. His name is Zhang Biao. He has been with Yang Dahai for about three years. This time, his arm was cut several times."


    Zhang Biao directly knelt down in front of the hospital bed and cried bitterly: "bad brother, it''s me who is not good. It''s I who didn''t protect big brother."


    Lin bad tone calm way: "since things have happened, it is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Tell me what happened at that time. Do you know any of those people? Is there any clue you can remember? Now the most important thing is to find out who killed your brother and avenge your brother! "


    Zhang Biao lowered his head, wiped his tears and said, "big brother Hai has kept a female singer for the past six months, so he will meet with the female singer every two days. This time, after we went out of the corridor, dahaige asked me to guard at the door of the building, and then he began to prepare to go upstairs. At this time, a lot of masked people rushed up. They all held knives in their hands and went straight to big brother Hai. I rushed to stop them. But there were so many people in them that I squatted on the ground and blocked with my arms. Later Later, they didn''t care about me and went to chop down big brother. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect brother Dahai to die, otherwise I would fight with them. "


    Lin bad sighed and asked, "no one can see clearly?"


    "Bad brother, they are all wearing masks, and none of them can see clearly."


    "All right." Lin bad said, "do many people know that your big brother keeps a female singer every day?"


    "This..."


    Lin''s bad face sank and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Not many people know Zhang Biao said, "because that female singer is still singing in the nightclub. Although it is said that she is responsible, she doesn''t want to give up her own job. After all, big brother Haige''s money is not enough for people to spend their whole life, so they only occasionally get together at home. In order not to affect the girl''s reputation, so this matter is absolutely confidential, except for big brother''s absolute confidant, other people do not know. "


    Lin bad stares at Zhang Biao and asks, "is it possible that the people around Yang Dahai sold him?"


    Lin bad noticed that Zhang Biao''s body trembled slightly, and then said, "that I think it''s possible that they followed me and big brother. It''s just a coincidence


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "there''s nothing to ask. Alas, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know why. Then you should go back first and tell me what special place you think of."


    "Good." Zhang Biao wiped his sweat, stood up and said, "what I want now is how to avenge big brother Hai. Bad brother, you must help him revenge."


    "Well, it will, no matter who it is, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Lin bad watched Zhang Biao''s face. After Zhang Biao went out, Lin bad said in a sharp voice: "wushanhe, send someone to monitor Zhang Biao for me. No matter what special actions he has, no matter what people he met, he should write them down for me. I want to know all about them."


    "Good." What do you mean, Wu Shanhe


    "I''m not sure, but it''s very suspect." Lin bad''s tone of cold way, "just I watched, this sign is absolutely concealing something, and it is very likely that he sold Yang Dahai!"


    "That''s a bastard. The most important thing in the underworld world is loyalty. He can even sell his own big brother. How can such a person get along with the road in the future?"


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, most people in the underworld are for profit. Just like Yang Dahai, he also needs money. Otherwise, how can he support the female singer he likes. Don''t think about it. In a word, if you keep a good watch on this person, you may be able to see some flaws. "


    Wu Shanhe said, "I know. I''ll arrange someone to do it."


    Wu Shanhe made a phone call and said, "send someone to watch Zhang Biao for me. Remember not to be found, not to be seen. OK, that''s it. "


    Wu Shanhe hung up the phone, then looked at Lin bad and asked," bad brother, how do you feel about the injury? "


    "Just one night. What can I do?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "but it''s OK. I feel I can be discharged in two days."


    "No way." Li lin''er said beside, "the doctor didn''t say that. The doctor said that you could barely get out of bed in a few days, but he didn''t let you out of hospital. It will be some time before you get out of bed."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "listen to what the doctor is doing. Can I not know my own situation?"


    Wu Shanhe said with a smile: "bad brother, sometimes we really can''t make our own decisions about everything. It''s just like the body. When we''re discharged from hospital after we''ve been fed, we won''t leave any root cause. In this regard, I am experienced. I just came out of the hospital some time ago


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "What did you think after you were in hospital?" Lin asked with a smile"Look back on your past." Wu Shanhe sighed, "to tell you the truth, when I was in hospital, I was really frustrated. After all, I had been in Yulan University for so long, and I had achieved the present position. As a result, I was killed when I was killed. I was very unconvinced. I was disappointed, angry and depressed in my heart. I wanted to rush out of the hospital and fight with Zhou Minghu immediately! But later I also wanted to understand that I was not the material to be the boss. In my mind, I was not as good as Zhou Minghu. It was estimated that if I had a contest with him again, I would still lose to him. "


    "You are a tiger general," he said


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m suitable to be a general, not a handsome one. At that time, I managed to calm down in the hospital, so I finally realized this point. Maybe this hospitalization is not a bad thing for me. Later, I heard from my people that you killed Zhou Minghu. I said that when I was discharged from hospital, I would go back to Yulan college to work with you. We must be invincible in the Yulan college. "


    Wu Shanhe laughed and said, "but I didn''t expect that you would be the red stick of Lei gang before I left the hospital. The speed of this kind of mixing is just amazing!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "all this is just to drive the ducks on the shelf."


    "That''s not so simple. In a blink of an eye, you''ve become a red stick with the largest territory and the largest number of people. It''s not a simple matter to drive the ducks to the shelves." Wu Shanhe said, "this is because you have strength and skill. Otherwise, you can''t do it easily."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "good brother, you will be my tiger general."


    Wu Shanhe smiles.


    "By the way, this time you can let the knife be responsible for monitoring Zhang Biao. It may be more reliable than others. You can tell me when you go back."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Wu Shanhe clenched his fist, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit. He said coldly: "bad brother, as long as you give orders, I''ll take people to level the Luocha Gang!"


    It''s impractical for Lin Po alone to level a Luocha gang. However, Wu Shanhe has always been a hot and impulsive person. Otherwise, he would not easily have been cheated by Zhou Minghu''s plot. However, Zhou Minghu can''t tell clearly. Lin can''t tell clearly.


    If yu Luocha is really calculating himself, of course, he has to deal with Yu Luocha, but he can''t just rely on the people under his hand to fight, but he should cooperate with the whole Lei Gang''s action and not let his own people make sacrifice alone.


    Lin bad was about to say a few words when he got a call from captain Wang. After the call was put through, Captain Wang said, "by the way, I just forgot to say that we have also found the area where the car is located. Do you want to know? If you want to know, please remember it now."


    Lin Badao said in a hurry, "tell me about it."


    "Well, they once appeared on Hongjing Avenue in the Northern District of the city within the monitoring area, and then started to drive all the way north. There are a group of villa areas. As far as I know, the villa where yuluocha lives is located."


    Is it yuluocha?


    "Tell me the address of yuluocha," said Lin in a deep voice


    "Captain Wang reminded:" I must kindly remind you that Thor is really tyrannical and terrible, but you should not underestimate yuluocha. Since this woman can be as famous as Raytheon in the North District of the city, she is definitely not a troublesome master. She also kills people without blinking an eye. "


    "I know."


    "Well, remember, she''s at Villa 18."


    Lin Badao wrote down the villa, then hung up the phone and looked at Wushan River and said, "it seems that yuluocha did it."


    Wushan River: "bad brother, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I don''t hesitate. I''m thinking that we should have a showdown with yuluocha directly, or that we should try our best to attack yuluosha by ourselves and take this opportunity to attack yuluocha. On the one hand, it''s revenge, and on the other hand, it''s also possible to take advantage of the opportunity to invade some territory. Besides, there''s nothing that can be said from Raytheon."


    You know, Raytheon doesn''t want to make every effort to attack Lin bad, in order to prevent him from expanding his power in this war, and it will become a trend that will not be lost after that time. However, this time, he suffered losses repeatedly, which is an excuse to expand his territory.


    Lin bad said: "there is a third aspect, that is, you can discuss with Raytheon, cooperate with other red sticks, and first destroy the jade Luocha."


    Wu Shanhe said: "of course, we should choose the second plan. Since we have the opportunity to revenge and expand our power, why tell Raytheon? Bad brother, this is a rare opportunity to expand


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and was thinking about how to deploy the task. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Lin bad looked at the door and said, "come in."


    The door squeaked open from the outside, and the pupils of the forest shrank slightly. It was not other people who pushed the door open. It was yuluocha who was just talking about. Yuluosha was wearing black tight clothes and looked sexy and enchanting. Moreover, she was followed by many people. This is not surprising. After all, recently, it was the most chaotic time in the underground underworld in the north of the city Where you go, if you take less people, it''s easy to be attacked and assassinated.


    Seeing so many people, the nurses in the hospital originally wanted to stop them, but they hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t dare. However, several brothers under Lin''s hands at the door of Lin''s ward directly blocked the door with a look of vigilance.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "let them come in, but, sister Luo Cha, there are not too many people in the ward."


    Jade Luo Cha cackles Jiao Jiao to say: "don''t worry, we go in three people."


    Those who were guarding the ward looked back at the bad forest. Lin bad said faintly, "three people are OK."


    So they made way for the door, yuluocha walked in first, and then a man in black came in with a frightened Zhang Biao.


    Lin Po was a little confused this time. He thought that yuluocha had bribed Zhang Biao, but yuluocha sent people to arrest Zhang Biao, which should be afraid of catching evidence. But now yuluocha sent someone to take Zhang Biao and sent people to him. What''s the trick?


    Seeing that Lin Bao was a little confused, yuluocha sat down directly on the bed beside him. His left leg was on his right leg. His sexy and charming legs had an attractive arc, and his right leg was swinging gently, which was more eye-catching.


    Lin bad took back his eyes and looked at Zhang Biao. Then he looked at Yu Luosha coldly and asked, "yuluocha, although you are an elder on the road, you must give me an account if you catch my people?"


    "Account?" Jade Luo Cha chuckled, "can''t you see that I''m helping you?"


    "Help me?" "I can''t see it," Lin said with a frownZhang Biao cried out: "bad brother, you can''t listen to her nonsense here. Help me!"


    Yuluocha chuckled: "I was going to catch him here for interrogation. After all, you, the boss of them, have always been a kind-hearted person. But then I thought about it. If you torture a confession on my territory, no matter what the person confesses, you will probably think that I forced him to say so, but it is better to be in the office You can see it with your own eyes. "


    Zhang Biao trembled: "bad brother, don''t listen to her nonsense. This jade Luocha is trying to provoke us."


    Yu Luocha said with a smile, "what''s the point of provoking you? It''s you. Your big brother is dead. Why didn''t you accompany me? "


    "I I''m also very sad, but I have to avenge my elder brother. Why should I die with him? " Zhang Biao''s eyes were a little dodgy and said aloud.


    Lin bad also saw that there was something wrong with this Zhang Biao, but he never caught any evidence. It''s hard to say that if yuluosha really wants to extort a confession in front of himself.


    Jade Luo Cha chuckles: "bad brother should have no what opinion?"


    Lin bad light way: "if you can''t ask anything, then I''ll doubt what your purpose is."


    Yu Luocha said with a smile, "if I can''t ask you, I''ll leave my life here today."


    Jade Luo Cha looked at her that black clothes hand, said: "block her mouth, lest shout."


    Zhang Biao''s face changed greatly and he called out, "help..."


    He just yelled out a word, the throat was strangled by the man in black, and then the man in black took out the black tape and sealed his mouth directly.


    Yuluocha stood up with a smile, took out a dagger from his trouser pocket and walked slowly to Zhang Biao.


    Zhang Biao made a whimper in his mouth. He wanted to break free, but he was held down by the man in black. His two hands were originally tied up by ropes, and he could only look at Lin bad with pleading.


    Lin bad sighed: "well, my head is really painful these two days. You talk first, and I''ll close my eyes and have a rest. Oh, by the way, Lynn, you can go out for a while


    Lin bad scared Li lin''er. Li lin''er agreed and went out of the ward.


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "I never believe what people who have not been tortured have said, so don''t worry. When my dagger stabs you a few times, I believe every word you say is true."


    Zhang Biao was so scared that he was shaking all over his body. He shook his head and made a whimper in his mouth.


    Jade Luo Cha soft voice way: "won''t be very painful, my knife skill is very fast!"


    After saying that, yuluocha had already thrust a knife into Zhang Biao''s shoulder. Zhang Biao''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled and his tears began to flow down.


    Lin bad was also surprised. The jade Luocha always looked gentle on the surface, with a gentle smile on her face. Even every time she appeared in front of herself, she didn''t look like a big underworld giant, but she was like a beautiful big sister. However, the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of this knife at the moment was beyond Lin bad''s imagination, especially her face was still from the beginning To the end with a gentle smile.


    Zhang Biao''s tears flowed, and his eyes were full of pleading color. Jade Luocha seemed to be unable to see it. He said with a smile: "Oh, this knife is a bit heavy. I''ll be a little lighter next time."


    After that, yuluocha stabbed Zhang Biao in another shoulder. Zhang Biao almost fainted in pain. He was all frightened. He couldn''t say a word. He was afraid that before he said he was willing to tell the truth, he would be stabbed to death.


    Yuluosha pulled out the knife again. The wound was very deep, and it was bleeding continuously. Yuluosha said with a smile: "I will take off the adhesive tape on your mouth first. If you dare to shout, I will paste it to you again. If you don''t tell the truth, I will paste it again for you, and then insert it. You several knives, and then ask, do you understand? Cluck, I''m just afraid that after a few more stabs, you won''t have a chance to tell the truth? "


    Zhang Biao nodded in a hurry. His face was already a little pale, because he had lost too much blood. He wanted to say quickly let me speak, or I would have lost too much blood and died.


    Yuluocha took a look at the man in black. The man in black tore the tape off his mouth. Then he knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "bad brother, I''m sorry, bad brother. I betrayed my boss, but I was also forced to do so."


    "Who made you do this?" he said coldly


    "Zhang Zeli, a big man who is as famous as you, I dare not do it!"


    PS: 2018 is coming to an end. Thank you very much for your support this year. I wish you all a happy new year. Today there is only one chapter. It can be regarded as a little holiday for Bufan. I wish you all good health and reunion throughout 2019.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    It was Zhang Zeli''s work. Before, Lin was not sure who it was, but he vaguely felt that the possibility of the three red sticks was undoubtedly the highest. Now it is basically certain that this is what Zhang Zeli did.


    Lin bad is still very good at observing people''s words and expressions. From his manner, we can see that what he said was not a lie. He was really scared. If he said another lie, he was afraid that he would be stabbed to death. There are few people in the world who are not afraid of death. Even some of them are not afraid of death, and most of them are afraid when they are really on the verge of death Fear, and just as soon as the label felt that death was coming.


    "I come to ask you, why do you want to betray Yang Dahai


    Zhang Biao said in a trembling voice: "I lost a lot of money playing cards before. It was in the casinos opened by Zhang Zeli. If I didn''t pay back the money, they would cut off my hands. If I helped them deal with my boss, the money owed would be written off."


    Lin bad said: "so you betrayed Yang Dahai and told Zhang Zeli about Yang Dahai''s taking care of a female singer outside?"


    "Yes, bad brother. I know I''m not a human being. I know I''m unforgivable. Please give me a break."


    Jade Luo Cha looked at the man in black, said: "take him out, find someone to bandage the wound, said he was just outside to participate in a scuffle, so injured."


    The man in black promised to go out of the ward with Zhang Biao.


    "Wait a minute!" said Lin Po coldly


    The man in black looked back at Lin bad, and Lin Badao said faintly, "wushanhe, you can go with me. When the wound is bandaged, remember to take him back to the site. Don''t let him contact anyone."


    "Yes Wu Shanhe agreed and went out with him.


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "now you know that I didn''t do it. You must have doubted me before."


    "I''m sorry, but if it was you, I would have doubts before. After all, you took Zhang Biao away, and none of us knew why you did it."


    Yuluocha chuckled: "do you think I am so stupid? If I really want to kill people, I will be so easily found by you? I know you may also suspect Zhang Biao, but you have no evidence, so you can only observe secretly. If you keep watching in secret, it''s really too slow. Maybe you''ll never get the answer, so sometimes women''s kindness is not desirable. "


    "I have been taught," Lin said with emotion


    Yuluocha asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin bad looked at yuluocha and asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    Yuluocha chuckled: "if I were you, I would quit Lei Gang immediately. As long as you were in Lei gang for one day, you would be unsafe. Now, the three red sticks are dealing with you. But one day, the thunder god will fear you, and you will not be able to muddle along until that day."


    Lin bad was silent. Yu Luocha said with a smile, "you are also a smart man. Can''t you really think of this?"


    "I will consider what you said," said Lin


    "I advise you to do everything as soon as possible. This sign is a fuse. If you don''t make any movement, I''m afraid the thunder gods will murmur in their hearts and worry about what you''re going to do. It''s better to start first and suffer later."


    "Well." Lin Po agreed.


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "I will not stay here any more. Thor now wants to deal with me. Cluck, no matter where I go, I have to take many people with me. It''s really troublesome. I''ll go first. I hope you''ll recover a little earlier


    "Thank you."


    Yu Luocha walked out of the ward, and then Li lin''er came in from the outside and saw Lin bad. Her eyes were worried and asked, "bad brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened," he said, shaking his head


    Li lin''er asked, "did you find the person who secretly hurt you?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "judging from the clues we have now, it should be Zhang Zeli, one of the four red sticks. Ha ha, this guy is probably dissatisfied to see that I have more territory and hands than him."


    "What should you do?" Li lin''er asked


    "It''s not natural for me to fight back when I''m fighting back."


    Li liner sighed and asked, "is there any danger?"


    "Danger is always there." "But remember what I said, I still have a lot of things to do, and I still have a lot of ideals to achieve, so I will be OK, I will not have anything."


    Li lin''er breathed out her breath and said, "then I know."


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s more, I haven''t been discharged from the hospital now. Everything is not in a hurry. I''ll continue to investigate and investigate to see if I can find other evidence."


    Of course, the more evidence, the better. Especially if there is less evidence, we are afraid that Zhang Zeli will shirk his responsibility.Lin bad said with a smile, "let''s not talk about anything else, lin''er."


    "Well?"


    "I want a massage. It''s not very comfortable. "


    Li liner asked with concern," what''s wrong with you? "


    "I don''t feel very well in my thigh."


    "Oh." Li lin''er immediately went over and began to give Lin bad a massage. She put two soft and slender hands on her thighs, gently pressed them, and said in a soft voice, "I guess you''re numb because you''ve been lying for too long. I''ll just give you a little press."


    Lin bad sighed: "if anyone marries a daughter-in-law like you, it''s just a blessing that has been built for several lives."


    Li lin''er''s face was a little red. She bit her lips and glanced at Lin bad. She was shy, happy and sad. You said that whoever married me would be lucky, but you can''t marry me.


    "Press it up a little bit," said Lin


    Li liner moved up a little.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "go up a little bit, ah, yes, yes, a little more, and then press it gently."


    Li lin''er''s two hands had already been put on Lin''s thigh. Her face was as red as an apple. She said, "you are so bad."


    A tent has been set up in a certain position of the forest. It is clear that he is teasing Li lin''er.


    Lin bad said wrongly: "no, no, it''s really comfortable. Ouch, oh, oh, oh, it''s so comfortable."


    Lin Po groaned comfortably. The main reason is that when Li lin''er presses lin''er''s thigh, her hand on the root of her thigh will accidentally touch one of Lin''s treasures, which is also Lin''s intention.


    Li lin''er''s face was flushed with shame, and she said, "big villain, if you shout again, I won''t give you a press. If the nurse comes in later, what do you think she''s doing?"


    Lin bad pretended to be at a loss and said, "what can it be? It''s strange. I don''t understand it. Isn''t it massage?"


    Li lin''er said in a coquettish way: "if you talk about what it is, you will know how to pretend to be confused..."


    Although Li lin''er is a pure girl, she doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s just that if she is a girl, she will feel shy.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that their thoughts are too filthy. We are both very pure men and women, and they are not the same people." It''s strange that we both went to bed and talked about the pure relationship between men and women. Sure enough, the words in the bad brother''s mouth are not reliable.


    Lin bad''s mobile phone rang at this time. Lin Po made a gesture to forbid the voice. Li lin''er stopped pressing it. Looking at Lin bad, Lin bad picked up the phone and said in a soft voice, "Hello, Mianmian."


    Li lin''er''s eyes flashed a bit of loss. Although she said that she was with Lin bad every day, Lin Po didn''t belong to her. Sooner or later, they would all be separated. Even Li lin''er might have to attend the wedding ceremony between lin''ao and Wei Qimian.


    Li lin''er sighed slightly and sat quietly beside her.


    "Mianmian, what''s the matter?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    Wei Qimian Jiao hum way: "you talk about what matter, these two days did not how contact me, also did not give me a call."


    "Oh, it''s too busy." Lin bad sighed and said, "you don''t know what happened to me these two days. Alas, the gangsters in the north of the city are in a mess now."


    "Oh, then you must pay attention to safety, because I know that the north of the city is chaotic, so I am angry with you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is it because I don''t contact you, will you worry in your heart?"


    "Now that you know, how do you punish yourself?"


    "I''ll punish myself three times then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Wei Qimian jiaochen way, "you take me as your brother, who cares whether you drink or not!"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "how do you punish me?"


    Lin Po wanted to say that he would just punish me for making a promise to you. However, when he thought that Li lin''er was listening to me, he didn''t mean to say it. If he said that, Li would not be angry. After all, Wei Qimian was his real girlfriend, but Li lin''er was sure of losing his heart.


    Wei Qimian snorted: "what do you want me to think about? I''ll have to think about it. In a word, you should remember that you owe me a condition. Then I''ll see how to punish you before I feel relieved. "


    "Oh, ah, I still have to relieve my breath. I feel that I am going to have bad luck."


    Wei Qimian complacent way: "this is you ignore my price, later you will know wrong."


    "Now I know I was wrong."


    "Well, how about you come over to school tomorrow and accompany me for two classes?"


    Lin bad''s heart jumped and said in a hurry, "this It''s not very good. I can''t leave these two days. ""All right." Wei Qimian''s voice was a little disappointed. Lin Po felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t bear to accept it. He was still in hospital. How could he agree to Wei Qimian''s condition?


    Wei Qimian said in a soft voice: "then I won''t make trouble to you. I''ll try to punish you when I have a chance. Remember me, I''m still waiting for you in school. If you can''t come back in the future, I''ll find a new boyfriend and marry myself by the way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Wei Qimian''s threat can only make people feel cute and want to laugh. Lin Bao''s face showed a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll be safe. Otherwise, you''ll find a man and marry him. OK?"


    "That''s about it." Wei Qimian then whispered, "actually, I don''t want to get married."


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. Wei Qimian, who was smiling, was constantly coquettish and angry. Li lin''er, who was smiling, was at a loss on his face. At the same time, he also had more pain in his heart.


    After chatting with Wei Qimian on the phone, Lin Bao didn''t have time to talk to Li lin''er, and then he received a phone call. Just after the call was connected, there came a cold girl''s voice of dissatisfaction: "who have you been calling for so long? I''ve been busy when I call you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "who I call and what''s the relationship with you? You''re not my girlfriend."


    The person who called was Hua shiting. Before that, Lin bad helped Hua shiting once and helped her win an underground race car. That time, in addition to winning a sum of money, Hua shiting owed Lin bad one condition, that is to be Lin bad''s girlfriend for three days, but Lin Po just mentioned it casually, in order to crack down on Hua shiting''s proud character It seems that Hua shiting''s temperament is really too arrogant, as for really going to be a girlfriend? Lin Po didn''t have much interest.


    Hua shiting''s appearance is very beautiful, her figure is good, and her family background is not ordinary, so the men around her are very flattering to her. She seldom meets Lin bad, who just opens his mouth to meet her. For a moment, she is a little unaccustomed to her. She hums coldly: "why am I not your girlfriend? Don''t forget, I promise to be your girlfriend for three days Human affairs must be done. "


    "Well, you''re not in love with me, are you? I''m sorry, but I''m a girl friend. I''m not going to plant my flower on someone else''s cow dung


    "You Who do you think is cow dung


    "Oh, I''m just a metaphor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua shiting secretly says in her heart that it''s too hateful. It''s really hateful. How can you be so hateful? Every sentence has thorns. You can''t be a little gentlemanly? Forget it, I can''t bear it. Who let me say that you can''t.


    Hua shiting said coldly: "do you think I want to be your girlfriend? But if I promise others, I must do it. Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable in my heart. Tell me quickly, which day will I be your girlfriend? "


    "How do I feel like you''re a woman of color. Seeing a handsome man, you want to strip me and push me down?"


    "You..." Hua shiting is really can''t help it, "you are too hateful, too disgusting, too narcissistic, have never seen such a narcissistic man as you."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s strange to me. It''s obvious that you are pestering me to be my girlfriend. Should I be narcissistic?"


    "You I''m angry. Goodbye


    Dudu, Dudu, there came a blind voice. Lin was stunned, then shook his head and said: "this man is really strange. Is there anything wrong with my words? It is clearly that he wants to be my girlfriend. Ah, it''s really troublesome to be handsome. It''s always bothered by women."


    Li liner couldn''t help laughing and said, "is that the one you said about racing before? In fact, I think you are too narcissistic, and you are really too choking


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t blame me for choking. It''s the little girl who found it by herself. The character of this little girl''s film is too arrogant and arrogant. She always looks arrogant. I guess she was spoiled at home when she was young. Besides, she looks pretty good. People around me may also hold her. No one will say anything about her, even if it is something she has done Willful things, others will say her good, inevitable she is like this I hit her well, and it will be good for her in the future


    Li lin''er said with a smile, "you can still be like this in the face of a beautiful girl. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you should say that I am Liu Xiahui, I am a man of integrity, not moved by beauty..."


    Li liner''s eyes were slightly ambiguous and asked, "really?"


    "Cough, fake. Don''t tease me at this time. I can''t help it now."


    Li liner giggled and giggled. Suddenly, she was happy again. Anyway, when Lin was injured, she was able to take care of her. From this point of view, she was already very happy.


    Lin bad and Li lin''er talked for a while. At this time, it was very late, and they soon began to fall asleep in their respective beds.


    The next morning, Lin bad called Zhang Biao and asked about the situation there. After learning that Zhang Biao''s wound had been bandaged up, he was locked up by wushanhe. Except for Wushan River and several of his close friends, all the others did not know about it, and Lin Po was quite relieved at the beginning.After the injection in the daytime, Lin Badao asked Li lin''er to come over and help him sit up. Li lin''er hesitated and said, "the doctor said, now you can''t move freely. You should listen to the doctor''s words."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I know my own situation. In fact, this injury is nothing to me. If you come here and give me a little help, I will be careful enough, or I will sit up directly."


    "Well All right


    Li lin''er went over and asked, "don''t you really need me to ask the nurse?"


    "No, the hospital is all cautious, but I don''t think it''s really necessary now."


    "All right." Li lin''er took a deep breath and sat up with Lin Bao carefully. After he sat up, he moved his neck and legs a little. Then he said with a smile, "it''s very good. I feel much better now. I have a good idea now. I''ll wait for me to walk around the room with my shoes."


    Li liner worried: "you don''t have to worry about it. You should keep it well."


    "Well, I know that I can walk around freely now, but I can''t do strenuous exercise. I think I can be discharged tomorrow."


    Li lin''er asked, "are you anxious to deal with the traitor''s affairs?"


    Lin Po didn''t expect Li lin''er to guess, but he didn''t deceive Li lin''er. His physical quality was different from ordinary people. When he was young, he found that he always recovered faster than the children around him after he was injured. Later, when he grew up, he recovered faster than his peers around him. Even after he entered the bodyguard company, he recovered faster They are more than other bodyguards. He doesn''t know why. He can only show that he is gifted.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can''t say it has nothing to do with the traitor, but I won''t really be in a hurry for two days and affect the injury. After all, those things on the road can''t do without a good body, so I won''t make fun of it. Just rest assured."


    Seeing Lin bad really stood up, Li lin''er hurried to help him and said, "I''m afraid you''ve touched the wound."


    "Ha ha, no, no, I feel good. You let me go and I''ll go by myself."


    Li lin''er loosed lin''er, but her hands were still on the side, ready to hold them at any time.


    Lin bad began to pace in the room. Well, I feel that he can walk normally now, but he has not recovered completely in terms of strength or injury. It is estimated that it will take a few days to recover to the peak state, so we can''t worry.


    Lin bad sat down on the bed again, then said with a smile, "I probably know my situation clearly."


    "Then lie down."


    "Good!"


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a certain amount of resolute light, as if he had made a decision.


    Li lin''er breathed out her breath and said, "according to your injury, it will take at least a week to get out of bed and walk on your own. You are only three days old, and you are really fast enough."


    "I said, my body is really stronger than other people, doctors only know the situation of most people, how to know me."


    "Yes, yes, you are the best, but you can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin bad was laughing and was about to continue talking. Suddenly, a phone call came. Lin Po also vaguely heard footsteps outside. He took it out and saw that it was Wei Qimian. He picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    Wei Qimian said angrily, "tell me, where are you?"


    "I..." Lin Po was a little uneasy. He looked out of the door, coughed and said, "I''m in the ward."


    Then, Lin bad heard the man at the door say, "sorry, we bad brother can''t be disturbed."


    "We have to go in and ask for instructions."


    "Let her come in," said ringard


    The door creaked and pushed open from the outside. Wei Qimian came in from the outside with red eyes. Lin Bao said with a wry smile: "that That Don''t get angry. "


    Wei Qimian''s pace is faster and faster. He quickly goes to the bedside of Lin bad, and then lies down on Lin bad''s body and cries directly.


    Li liner saw this scene, quietly stood up, crept out of the ward, at the same time closed the door.


    "That I didn''t mean not to tell you, I was afraid you were worried. After all, you are not a doctor, and even talking to you is useless. "


    Wei Qimian cried and asked, "do you think I''m angry?"


    "That Isn''t it? "


    "I love you, I''m sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Lin bad sighed, gently hugged Wei Qimian and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m sorry, I''ll never hide it from you again, OK? "


    Wei Qimian complained: "I''m not angry with you. I don''t blame you. I also know that you are for my good. You don''t want me to worry about you. I mainly worry about you. I went to your bar last night. As a result, the people in your bar told me that you were hospitalized. I asked your hospital clearly because I had to go back to the dormitory at night, So I didn''t come to see you again. I didn''t come until dawn. "


    Wei Qimian continued: "but do you know how worried I am about you this evening? I didn''t call to ask you, because I knew that even if I did, you must have been smiling and told me that there was nothing wrong with me, so I would like to come and see it in person this morning. Only by seeing it can I feel relieved. "


    "Sorry," sighed Lin bad


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry." Wei Qimian wiped his tears and looked at Lin Po with tears in his eyes. He asked, "I want to know, can you leave the underworld? Now that you have your own property, you have nothing to lose. Even if you don''t want to take over my father''s side, you can take good care of me. When I graduate, we will get married. Isn''t it good? "


    Lin bad''s heartstrings trembled, especially Wei Qimian''s last words. After I graduated, we would get married. Isn''t it good?


    A beautiful girl said such a paragraph, even if any girl said such words, who in the world would not be intoxicated with it?


    Lin bad''s nose was a little sour and said softly, "if you still want to after graduation, I will."


    Wei Qimian''s eyes twinkled with light. Lin po said, "however, I can''t leave the city''s northern underworld for the time being, because there are still many things waiting for me to do. You have to believe that I don''t want to mix with the black."


    "I know, I understand your plans, but do you know that because of your plans, you are more dangerous."


    "Well." At that time, when Magnolia entered the college, did you think that bad things would happen to me when I entered the college


    Wei Qimian knows what Lin bad means.


    Lin bad continued: "now I want to stir up the wind and rain in the city''s northern underworld. I want to make the underworld forces in the north of the city no longer affect the innocent campus of Yulan University. I think I can still do it, do you believe it?"


    "Well, I believe it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "since you believe me and listen to me, you wait patiently. We can''t cure the symptoms but not the root causes. If the underworld in the north of the city can''t be solved, Yulan college will be the same one day, and your mother''s spirit in heaven can''t get rest."


    Wei Qimian clenched his little hand and said, "you Are you all for me? "


    "Yes, and not just." "I said I was for justice and faith. Do you believe it?" he asked


    "I believe it, too." Wei Qimian said, "although you are always smiling, no matter what you say, I believe it."


    Lin badrou said: "I absolutely can''t tolerate these social shadows and encroach on this society. The world does not belong to them, but belongs to the people who have good thoughts in their hearts and hope to live a good life."


    Lin bad will never forget how those gangsters bullied his mother when he was very young. He often saw his mother strong in front of him, but he would secretly wipe his tears.


    Until later, those little gangsters didn''t know why they all disappeared. When he grew up, he couldn''t get revenge, but those things were deeply rooted in the bad heart of the forest.


    Wei Qimian asked, "how are you now? Where did it hurt? When does the doctor say he can be discharged? "


    "I can walk around freely now, and I will be discharged in two or three days," he said with a smile


    Wei Qimian breathed out his breath and said, "try to stay in the hospital for a few more days. I''ll come to see you when I''m free these days, and I''ll deliver food for you and lin''er."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you''d better concentrate on your study in the school. The canteen food in the hospital is also good."


    Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment. He did have to go to class these days, and the time was very close to the exam. If he wanted to cook for Lin bad himself, he had to ask for leave. But girls like Wei Qimian didn''t like to be absent from school often.


    When Wei Qimian hesitated, Lin po said with a smile, "I''ll help you decide this matter."


    "Well All right Wei Qimian took a look at Lin and said, "but I have to report the injury to me every day. I will come to see you every day."


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I will obey your orders, my wife."


    Wei Qimian puffed Chi and said with a smile, "it''s oily.""Come and kiss me," he said with a smile


    Wei Qimian''s face turned a little red. He bit his lips, and then went to Lin bad''s face and kissed him directly.


    Well Sweet lips are soft and sweet. Some people say that the most sexy part of a woman is the breast, some say it''s the buttocks, and some people think it''s the foot, especially for some foot lovers. However, when touching, it''s obvious that the lips are the most attractive. Kissing always makes people feel the purest and most moving. Therefore, kissing is the most common thing for so many lovers, and the first is to kiss Before breaking through the scale, it is often kissing down to open this step.


    After Wei Qimian separated from Lin bad, he just noticed that a tent had been raised in a certain position of Lin''s quilt. His face turned a little red, and he said, "I''m already in bed. I''m still in a bad mood."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "a man can''t think bad about his girlfriend, unless the woman is not attractive."


    Wei Qimian opened his mouth and found that he had no way to refute the rascal. He couldn''t help laughing, and said: "very good. Today you are still such a rogue. It seems that you are not hurt too much. Then I can go back safely. Then I''ll go first, so that lin''er won''t be embarrassed to come in. "


    "Well." Lin bad smile way, "go back to study hard, don''t worry about me, I have nothing."


    "Good." Wei Qimian said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "If you have time..." Seeing Wei Qimian''s eyes staring up, Lin Badao said, "OK, then you can come."


    Wei Qimian then turned cloudy and cleared up and left the ward.


    Lin bad licked his lips, his face showed a smile, really fragrant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Next, Lin Po stayed in the hospital for three days. After five days in the hospital, Lin Po''s normal walking did not affect the wound, so he began to prepare for discharge.


    The doctor warned Lin Po that he would not go out until he was hospitalized for at least half a month. However, after checking Lin Po''s injury, the doctor said that it was inconceivable, so he had to leave the hospital.


    Lin bad went home and sat on the sofa with Li lin''er. Looking at Li lin''er''s excited appearance, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to go to work tonight. You can have a good night''s sleep at home. This period of time is really exhausting for you."


    Li liner said, "you too, rest at home."


    "I''d better forget it." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''ve been lying in bed these days. I''ve been tired of lying on the bed. I''ll go to the bar later."


    Li lin''er asked anxiously, "what are you doing in the bar?"


    "You''re right." Lin Badao said with a smile, "blood debts and blood payments. I have to find them again for others'' troubles. However, this matter must be supported by some more evidences. I''m afraid this is not enough."


    Li lin''er frowned and said, "but now your injury is not good."


    "It''s just because the injury is not good, so it''s more challenging. Otherwise, I''m afraid a mere Zhang Zeli is not enough for me to see."


    Li liner said, "you can''t underestimate others."


    "I know." Lin Badao said, "it''s because I didn''t look down on him, so I waited until I was discharged from hospital before I chose to start. If I had to wait until the time when I completely recovered to the peak, I would have looked up to him."


    Li lin''er gave a bitter smile, and Lin bady said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m teasing you. I haven''t been conceited to that extent, but now I''m in a state where I have to do something, so I can''t do it without doing it."


    Li lin''er said strangely, "why?"


    "Zhang Biao is now in my hands. Sooner or later, someone will find out, and I don''t think it will be a few days later. When Zhang Zeli is on guard, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to start. So now I have to do it as soon as possible. "


    Li lin''er understands. Now, Zhang Zeli doesn''t know who did it. But once he finds out that Zhang Biao is missing, I''m afraid he will have a lot of thoughts. He will be on guard.


    Li lin''er said: "I see. If you do it now, it can really surprise you. But you are not suitable to do it yourself. The doctor said that you are only walking normally now, but it is not suitable for strenuous activities, even running."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t forget, I''m the eldest brother. There are so many younger brothers under my hand. Where can I use it? Every time I come to fight."


    "Well You can go. " Li liner said, "I''ll wait for you at home. I won''t go to bed until you come back."


    "This..."


    Li liner said with a smile, "I''ll cook for you later."


    "No, you''d better go to sleep first. There''s still time to go to night." Lin bad smiles.


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, but was pushed back to the room by Lin bad. Li lin''er said, "OK, OK, then I''ll go to bed, and you can have a good rest."


    "Well, OK, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to sleep."


    Li lin''er is really tired at this time. Although there are beds in the ward, she always thinks about Lin Bao and does not sleep well. Therefore, she has not had a good rest in the past few days. Moreover, she is not as good as Lin Po in this respect. As an excellent bodyguard, Lin Po is not picky in this respect The adaptability is not comparable to ordinary people, even in the wild, there is no problem.


    After watching Li lin''er fall asleep, Lin Badao carefully left the room, then went to the food market to buy some dishes, and then went to cook the dinner in the afternoon.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Li lin''er came out of the room, and the food was fragrant all over the room. Li lin''er apologized and said, "sorry, I got up late."


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Lin Badao said with a smile: "silly girl, what are you talking about? Have a meal together."


    Talking, Lin bad stood up.


    Li liner said, "you haven''t recovered. How can you cook?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t the doctor say that it''s ok if you don''t do strenuous exercise. I don''t think it''s strenuous exercise."


    "But you are a patient, and I should take care of you."


    "You are a sister. I take care of you. You have taken care of me for several days. It''s my turn to take care of you once. Come and have dinner with you. I''ll leave after dinner with you."


    Li liner''s heart was warm, and he came to the kitchen. When Lin bad sat down, she went to Lin bad''s back, hugged Lin bad''s neck, put her face on Lin bad''s face, and said in a soft voice, "thank you, bad brother, thank you for being so kind to me."With a smile, Lin Po patted Li lin''er''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I shouldn''t have done it. You are my favorite Li lin''er."


    Li lin''er''s heart seems to have a song floating in it, and the whole person''s heart is rippling with it.


    Lin Po seems to have felt Li lin''er''s happiness and Li lin''er''s happiness.


    After dinner, Lin bad called Wu Shanhe and asked him to inform all the people under Chu Wenxing''s control that Chu Wenxing had woken up and asked everyone to gather in the nightclub hall. The nightclub would not open tonight, so Lin Po had something to say.


    When the evening was almost over, Lin bad drove to the nightclub. After entering the hall, he saw that the hall was full of Chu Wenxing''s younger brothers. On the ground, there was a man who was bound up. He was a little brother named Li Hu under Chu Wenxing''s hand. Lin bad remembered that before Chu Wenxing''s accident, Li Hu had been beaten black and blue It''s swollen. At that time, Li lin''er said that it was because of his injuries in the fight of seizing territory.


    Lin bad glanced at Li Hu. He was not surprised to see that he was bound. However, the rest of Chu Wenxing''s men were confused.


    Seeing Lin bad coming, Li Hu showed a trembling expression, swallowing his saliva and trembling: "bad Bad brother, what''s wrong with me


    Lin bad sat on the only chair with his legs up and his eyes threatening Li Hu. He said in a sharp voice, "your boss has woken up. What have you done? Do you want to ask me?"


    Li Hu cried directly, and the people around him all yelled: "what''s the matter, Li Hu, what are you crying about?"


    "Yes, bad brother, what''s going on? Just tell me what happened."


    "We''re all confused. We''re all in a fog."


    These people are really confused. They don''t know which one is playing. Lin bad has already reminded Wu Shanhe to call everyone into the hall and tell them that Chu Wenxing is awake. After chatting with Chu Wenxing from the hospital, the bad brother will come over soon. Then he asks Wu Shanhe to observe what these people do, If anyone wanted to escape, they were immediately arrested, and this finally happened.


    Wu Shanhe got close to Lin bad''s ear and whispered, "after I said that Chu Wenxing woke up, this Li Hu slipped out of the back door quietly, and I followed him out and caught him back."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and continued to say in a sharp voice: "are you still unwilling to explain?"


    "I said, I said..." Li Hu cried bitterly, "I''m sorry big brother, I''m not a person, I''m not a thing. A few days before the big brother''s accident, Zhang Zeli sent someone to arrest me and beat me up. He told me to betray him. I didn''t agree with anything. But they also arrested my sister, locked up my sister, and cut off a finger. He said that if I didn''t betray my big brother, he would chop off all ten fingers of my sister. I was forced to do so, and I had only one sister. "


    At this time, everyone understood what was going on, one by one indignant scolded: "I grass your mother. How good the boss has been to you before, little tiger, how can you revenge the hand that feeds you!"


    "It turns out that the boss was schemed by you. I said how could I fall into a trap by myself? I want to kill you!"


    Lin bad''s heart sank, sighed and said, "all shut up and wait for him to go on."


    Li Hu continued: "I really don''t want to. Later, they asked me to cheat my boss to a remote place, and then I started to fight him. At that time, those people suddenly appeared, and the boss wanted to cover my retreat. I regretted that at that time, but I couldn''t beat them. They didn''t care about me. After a group of people rushed up, the boss became like this. "


    Li Hu looked at Lin bad, bit his teeth and said: "bad brother, you kill me. I''m not a person, I''m not a thing. I''m sorry brother Chu has always trusted me."


    Lin bad mood is also very heavy, those people are also a little silent, from the perspective of the gang rules, this should be three knives and six holes, how to deal with it is not too much, but from another perspective, other people''s sister fell into the hands of the other party, how many people can save their own sister?


    Lin bad sighed and said, "OK, lock him up first. Don''t let him talk to anyone. In addition, don''t abuse him. I''ll deal with it later. "


    Li Hu looked despairing, drooping his head, and suddenly raised his head and said, "bad brother, you can do anything you want to do with me. Just ask you to rescue my sister. My sister is still in Zhang Zeli''s hand."


    "I will!" The forest is cold. "I will save your sister, and you will be punished for what you have done wrong!"


    As a big brother on the road, clear reward and punishment is a necessary quality. Even if it is justifiable, if the eldest brother is soft hearted, he can''t convince the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After Li Hu was detained, Lin bad looked at all the people on the scene with a heavy face and said, "now we should all know who killed Yang Dahai and the people who caused Chu Wenxing brothers to be hospitalized recently? It''s Zhang Zeli, the mean person who stabbed the knife in the back! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Blood debt must be paid by blood!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    Lin Po saw that the atmosphere of the scene had been fully inspired. It was the time to share a common hatred of the enemy. If he started at this time, it was the best time to choose.


    "From now on, we must get justice back," he said! Yang Dahai''s death, we pay for our blood debt


    "Blood debt and blood payment," they cried


    Lin Badao continued to shout: "Chu Wenxing is injured, we have blood debt and blood payment!"


    "Blood debt and blood payment!"


    At that time, the crowd was furious. Lin Po started to call on all the brothers to gather in this street. The people who passed by in the street all quickened their pace, the passing vehicles all accelerated their speed, and the street was full of gangsters. All of them were afraid that they would suffer a disaster.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Wu Shan He and asked, "have you found out where he is?"


    "Bad brother, he''s in his base camp tonight, Devil Dance Club."


    "Good." Lin Badao nodded and looked at the angry young brothers. He raised his arms and cried, "let''s go and avenge Yang Dahai and Chu Wenxing!"


    All of them rushed straight to Zhang Zeli''s territory to kill him. There were more than 700 younger brothers under Lin bad''s hands, far above Zhang Zeli''s, because there was no news leaked before. When the mighty people began to smash Zhang Zeli''s court, his younger brothers were all silly. When the scattered younger brothers saw so many people, they all hugged their heads and begged for surrender.


    Lin Badao stopped the boys and told them not to take care of other venues. At this time, everyone gathered at the door of the Devil Dance nightclub,


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "I have a good relationship with the police. I will solve the battle within 20 minutes, otherwise the police will have to intervene."


    Wang Zhengyang said in a low voice: "in fact, it can''t take 20 minutes. If we make such a big fuss, I''m afraid boss Lei should stop it later."


    Lin bad cell phone suddenly rang, he took out to have a look, the above note is Thor.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao called." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Wang Zhengyang asked, "is it thunder boss?"


    "Well, ray."


    Wang Zhengyang and Wu Shanhe looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly. Wang Zhengyang said, "bad brother, Lei Laoda is calling. How can we fight this battle?"


    Wu Shanhe held the machete in his hand and cursed: "if you don''t accept your orders outside, let''s work hard!"


    Other people also hesitated. After all, they were in the thunder Gang, and Raytheon had the supreme authority in the thunder gang. No one dared to resist the order of Thor. Lin bad saw that some people began to waver. He knew that if he started at this time, he would be dissatisfied with Leishen, but he could enhance his prestige in the hearts of all his subordinates We can let everyone know that Thor is not the real God, and his words can also be violated.


    Only when the prestige of Raytheon was shaken, the villain could make these people loyal to themselves and have the capital to face Thor.


    Lin put his mobile phone back into his pants pocket and didn''t answer Raytheon''s phone call. Then he looked at Wushan river. Wu Shanhe immediately said, "there are about 100 people in this nightclub, but all of them are Zhang Zeli''s elites. We have an absolute advantage in the number of people. But if these people stick to the favorable terrain, they will be easy to defend and difficult to attack, It''s possible to catch Zhang Zeli in 20 minutes, but I''m not sure. "


    "Where is Zhang Zeli''s office?" he asked


    Wu Shanhe pointed to a room on the second floor. Lin po said, "if you attack here, you must attract all the firepower. Zhang Zeli will give it to me."


    Wu Shan River Leng for a moment, anxious way: "this can''t do, too dangerous, let me go."


    "I can go," the knife said coldly


    Lin bad shook his head and said seriously: "this matter must be passed by me personally. If he has hurt my brother, I will make an understanding with him in person."


    Lin bad waved, hundreds of people rushed in.


    At this time, Lin Po walked quietly behind the building of the nightclub. Because there were too many people present, even if there was one less one, everyone would not care. Although Lin Po was the eldest, it was still hard to detect among hundreds of people. Moreover, no one would have thought that Lin Po would take such a big risk. You know, before Lin Po, Lin Po was the first one It''s bad, but I''ve just been discharged from hospital, and the injury is not mild.


    Lin bad went around to the back of the building of the nightclub and turned his mobile phone to silence. He saw that there were two missed calls. All of them were from Raytheon. It''s estimated that Raytheon has been roaring at his residence. Wrong, he should have rushed here quickly. It''s estimated that Raytheon will arrive here in more than ten minutes at most, so he must be in ten minutes Solve the battle within the clock.Looking up, the second floor should be nothing to Lin Po, but now Lin Po is injured, and any strenuous activities will involve the wound. But at this time, he can''t care so much. He climbs up quickly like a monkey. When he climbs all the way, he only feels that the position of his chest is hurt, and the cold sweat starts to rush out from his forehead Come down.


    When he arrived outside the window of the room on the second floor, Lin bad grasped a bulge on the side with one hand and the edge of the window with the other hand, and looked inside quietly.


    Zhang Zeli was sitting in the room playing with a dagger. In addition to him, there were three people in the room. One of them was a long haired man in a flower shirt. Lin bad knew that this man was the red stick under Zhang Zeli''s hand, named Huaci. The other two fat men were twins. Their names were even more interesting. One was Zhang long and the other was called Zhang long Zhao Hu, these two people together are also the red stick under Zhang Zeli''s hand.


    Lin''s two feet stepped on the protruding part below, and his body was supported here. He only felt the pain of the wound and the sweat. If he held on for a while, I''m afraid his strength would have disappeared before he started.


    At this time, the flower thorn went out of the room. It was estimated that the person under his hand could not hold on, so he went out to help.


    Lin bad counted ten numbers in his heart. It was estimated that the twins would go out later. However, Lin Po couldn''t hold on for that long. Even if his body was ok, time was not allowed.


    So Lin bad''s two arms began to exert force, and the whole person suddenly jumped up, curled up, snapped, curled up into a ball, and then directly ran into the window. The glass was broken, and Lin bad hit Zhang Zeli''s back with a stick on the ground. He quickly got up and put the dagger against Zhang Zeli''s waist and eye.


    Zhang Zeli''s body was stiff for a while, but the twins also reacted and were about to rush over. Lin badleng said, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"


    The twins had to stop and look at Lin Po with hostile eyes.


    Zhang Zeli quickly regained his composure and said in a hoarse and cruel way: "Lin bad, do you dare to fight me?"


    "Why not?" Lin Badao laughed, but his arms trembled slightly. It was because his body had just recovered, and he had not yet completely recovered to the peak. After climbing the stairs, he felt weak and weak.


    Zhang Zeli began to laugh, laughing wildly and making people feel numb. Then he said in a negative tone: "the most taboo of the Lei Gang is to kill each other. Today, you dare to do it to me. After boss Lei knows about it, you can''t avoid three knives and six holes."


    Lin bad sneered: "it''s useless for you to frighten me. If you know, it''s you who are going to be three knives and six holes, right? Who conspired against Zhang Biao and killed Yang Dahai under my hand? Who threatened and lured Li Hu and seriously injured Chu Wenxing under my hand? Who hired a killer to plot against me


    Zhang Zeli blurted out: "I didn''t send a killer..."


    After saying that, Zhang Zeli felt not quite right, and added: "I didn''t do the other two things."


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it. I''ve got the witness in my hand." Lin Ba took a deep breath and looked down at his clothes. His white shirt had been dyed red with blood, and the wound was indeed torn. If he had been given another three or five days, the wound would have been completely healed. Even if his colleagues were facing these three people, he could at least ensure that his whole body would not fall behind.


    But now, Zhang Zeli is in his own hands, even if he is in a weak state, but want to deal with a Zhang Zeli or no matter, but next to face the opposite pair of twins.


    Zhang Zeli looked down and saw the blood dripping from Lin bad''s body to the ground. All of a sudden, he laughed: "Lin bad, I did what I did to deal with Chu Wenxing and Yang Dahai, but what can you do to me? You have a lot of people out there, but I think the police are coming. Even if the police don''t come, boss Lei will be here soon. You can''t deal with me. "


    "Don''t forget, you are in my hands now," said Lin Po coldly


    "Even if I''m in your hands, even if you kill me, there are two of my people in the room. Your wounds are not healed, your hands are still shaking. Can you defeat them alone? Now, even if you were given a chance, would you dare to kill me? "


    "I dare!"


    After saying that, Zhang Zeli was smiling triumphantly. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his waist and eyes, followed by a burst of pain. The dagger had been inserted fiercely.


    PS: adjust the status for another day, two chapters today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Zhang Zeli''s eyes almost glared out of his eyes. He never dreamed that Lin bad really dared to stab himself in front of the two red sticks under his hand.


    He admitted that Lin bad''s skill was very strong, and maybe even stronger than him. But now Lin bad is obviously weak. I''m afraid that any red stick under his hand can smooth him out. How dare he?


    Zhang Zeli''s character in this life is cruel and cold. He does things regardless of the cost. Other people are cruel. He is more ruthless than others. Because of this, he is almost universally recognized as the most untouchable person in Lei gang. If he provokes others, he may just be killed by a knife, but if he provokes him, he is likely to be skinned and cramped.


    But the more such a person is, the less it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. The reason why some people are cruel is to make others fear him, and to let others fear him is to make themselves live longer. Therefore, such people are even more afraid of the coming of death.


    Zhang Zeli face can''t believe: "you dare to stab me."


    "No, I didn''t stab you." Lin bad tone calm way, "I am to kill you!"


    Lin bad''s knife drawing, knife drawing, knife drawing, knife drawing, knife drawing Six or seven knives have been stabbed into Zhang Zeli''s waist. Such a strong man at the early stage of Ming Jin died under Lin bad''s knife.


    Zhang Zeli''s eyes were almost staring out. His body was constantly twitching. His eyes were full of regret and despair. He regretted that he had provoked such a devil. Lin Daoming was the most despised person by him. He was just a student who had just become a monk. However, he stole the position of the red stick. But now he is such a person, he has no idea Mercilessly killed him.


    Zhang Zeli''s body slowly fell to the ground with a bang. After struggling for two times, he felt that the strength of his body was gradually disappearing, and even everything around him began to blur. Then he could no longer hear or see.


    Zhang Zeli''s twin red sticks are also silly eyes, and then look at Lin Po with complicated eyes.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "do you two want to revenge him? My men are outside now, and they will soon come in. In fact, your defeat tonight has been decided. According to the rules of the guild, Zhang Zeli also deserves this report. I don''t think that big thunder is going to start for a dead man. Am I right? "


    The twins looked at each other and said, "yes."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "so now it should be the best choice for you to surrender. Take Zhang Zeli''s body out and let all of you surrender."


    The twins looked at each other again, and then all of a sudden they all came towards the forest.


    Lin bad was playing with the dagger in his hand. His pupils contracted slightly and said with a smile: "you seem to want to fight against me."


    The twins on the left side said with a smile: "surrender is naturally the best choice, but even if we take refuge in you, you will not completely believe us in the future, and our status will be reduced to those of Chu Wenxing and wushanhe. In this case, why don''t we take advantage of your weakness to kill you, and then tell the brothers under brother Zhang Gui, Let''s just say we avenged the elder brother. When the time comes, the prestige of the two of us will rise. The territory and people under the boss''s hands will naturally be under our control. "


    The twins on the right said with a smile, "besides our brothers, it''s hard for ray to find a better candidate."


    "It''s reasonable. It sounds really reasonable. Oh, by the way, who are you, Zhang long and Zhao Hu?"


    The twins on the left said, "I''m Zhang long."


    As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly saw the dagger in Lin bad''s hand and fired away. Zhang Long exclaimed, trying to dodge to the side. The power of the dagger was too great and the speed was too fast. His head had just opened. Originally, the dagger was aimed at his brow. At this time, it deviated a little, but it still penetrated his right brain There was no time to say it and fell to the ground.


    Lin bad breathed a little, and he was all wet. The action he had just done almost used up all his strength. He gasped and said, "do you want to start?"


    Zhao Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stupefied for a moment, and then cried, wailing.


    Lin bad looked at him coldly and didn''t feel any accident. After all, they were two brothers. It was nothing to cry for the death of his brother.


    At the same time, seeing Zhao Hu sad, Lin bad tried to recover his physical strength.


    But did not expect, Zhao Hu''s tears just fell down some, and then laughed again, ha ha ha.


    Lin bad was a little confused this time and frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    Why do twins start to feel sad when they die?


    After a few laughs, Zhao Hu took two fists and walked toward Lin bad with a grim smile. He said, "kill my big brother, kill my brother. Now I should kill you for them."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "what did you laugh at just now?"


    "I want these sites by myself. It''s better to be the boss than to share equally with Zhang long?" Zhao Hu said with a grim smile, "so thanks to you."Lin bad felt a chill, shook his head and said, "the heart is black enough. No wonder you are all the generals under Zhang Zeli''s hand. As expected, they are all birds of a feather."


    Zhao Hu said with a grim smile: "mock me? Take care of yourself first


    He threw his fist at Lin bad. His fist was fast and powerful. Although there was a long distance between him and Mingjin period, he could not dodge it. However, he was still wiped by his fist and fell to the ground. He was bleeding more and looked very weak.


    Zhao Hu laughed and said: "kill Zhou Minghu, miegouye and Wang Hui. Even our Zhang Gui boss has been killed. In the past few months, the bad brother should be the most influential person in the North District of our city, right? I didn''t expect to die in my hands today, and from now on, I''m not going to add a lot of glory along with me? "


    Lin bad raised his head and looked at Zhao Hu coldly. Although he said that his face was sweating and his face was very pale, he had a stubborn look in his eyes.


    Zhao Hu laughed and said: "don''t stare at me, you in the peak period, I''m sure I''m not your opponent, but I''m sure you''re not as strong as me now."


    Zhao Hu pounced on him and flew over with one foot. Lin bad''s hands were on the ground. He intended to play. However, he was so weak that he went down directly. Then he was kicked by Zhao Hu and flew out again. He hit the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Hu laughed and walked towards Lin bad. He picked him up from the ground, took Lin bad''s collar and looked him in the eye. He laughed and said, "Lin Po, you are dead today!"


    Then, he saw Lin bad''s mocking eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He frowned slightly and said coldly, "it''s already this time. What are you proud of?"


    "I just feel Well, one can''t be too successful, or you won''t know what your family name is. "


    Zhao Hu asked coldly, "what do you mean Well... "


    A gunshot, the bullet directly through Zhao Hu''s heart, Zhao Hu did not have time to say what to do, his hand involuntarily loosened Lin bad collar, and then the whole person fell back down.


    Lin was paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath, tearing his clothes open and wrapping them around his wound. He took a look at the corpse on the ground and said coldly, "the doctor told me that I can''t do strenuous exercise now. How can I come without precaution, but I can''t take out the gun at the beginning, otherwise I will kill any one of you, and the other two will not I can handle it. A real weapon can only be used at the last moment. Oh, Zhao Hu, Zhao Hu, I was going to wait until you were dazzled by anger. Then I shot you, but I didn''t expect that you were dazzled by excitement and greed, but the results are the same. "


    Lin bad put away the pistol. This time he came to Tongcheng with a lot of weapons, but now he has been put in a place that nobody knows. Actually, this pistol is not brought by Lin bad, but from the gang. Lei Gang, as a big gang, naturally has some pistols. Although the number is not large, there are still a few of them The weapons in Lin''s bad hands are much better than those in Lei Gang, but they are not convenient to bring out.


    After a short rest, Lin Bao was quiet outside. He heard the roar outside: "who made you fight? Who asked you to come over and smash it? Lin bad asked you to come here? Where is he? Let him come to see me


    Raytheon''s voice was very angry. He roared like thunder. Lin Bao grinned. He struggled to get up from the ground and walked unsteadily towards the door.


    Creak, Lin bad open the door, the second floor empty, Lin bad step by step toward the direction of the stairs.


    After walking to the top of the stairs, you can see that there are people and blood in the hall on the first floor below. Raytheon and some people are standing in the middle of the site, while others are all lowering their heads. Only Wu Shanhe is holding his head high and is still stubborn.


    Lin bad smile, his laughter is very low, but in such a quiet time, such laughter or easy to break the silent scene, everyone looked up at him.


    Most people were surprised to see Lin bad appear on the second floor. Lin Bao looked so weak and powerless. His clothes were covered with blood. His face was pale after losing too much blood. He even had to support the escalator when he went downstairs. However, he went down step by step, and all the people were quiet, and everyone felt a kind of feeling Indescribable self-confidence is full of Lin bad.


    Raytheon also looked at Lin bad, Lin bad light smile, understatement said a word in everyone''s heart is like a bomb thunder: "Zhang Zeli died, I killed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Raytheon''s face changed. His hands trembled a little involuntarily. Then his eyes showed unbelievable light, and he was shocked: "you put him Killed? "


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "it''s not just him. His twin red stick tried to attack me, but I also solved it."


    All the people below were stupid. Lin Po was in a mess. However, in their eyes, he looked like a god of war, overlooking all the people, as if he was invincible.


    Lin bad grabbed the armrest, supported his weak body, and said with a smile: "boss Lei, I have found out that Zhang Zeli sent someone to assassinate several red sticks under my hand, which led to the death of one red stick under my hand, and the other one was seriously injured in a coma. Other people were injured in varying degrees. All of us are your subordinates. The palm and the back of the hand are full of flesh. According to the regulations of Lei Gang, those who betray brothers will be punished with three knives and six holes. Am I right? "


    Raytheon''s eyes were like lightning and thunder, and the smell of terror spread from his body. At this time, his strength had reached the peak of Ming Jin period, and his strength was abnormal. At this time, the breath burst out, making everyone feel depressed and worried about the forest damage.


    The people under Zhang Zeli''s hand look dejected and dare not speak out. They want to give their boss justice, but now that the boss is dead, what else do they say? What''s more, for these people, they may not really be so loyal to Zhang Zeli, but it just happens that Zhang Zeli is their boss. Zhang Zeli''s cruel and terrible personality makes his subordinates fear him, but they don''t respect him. They just feel afraid of him.


    Raytheon took a look at Lin bad and the people present, especially those of Zhang Zeli''s men who were listless. He took back his eyes and suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was deafening, which made everyone feel at a loss.


    Lin bad mouth showed a trace of smile, this time his bet won.


    After the Thunder God had laughed, his face suddenly changed. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He roared: "Zhang Zeli dare to attack his brother. Is there any evidence of this?"


    Lin bad immediately said respectfully: "report to the boss, there are two witnesses, and there is another witness who should be detained in Zhang Zeli''s territory."


    "Good! Bring all the witnesses to me. As long as you prove that it is true, this time your affairs will be over. I don''t blame you! " Raytheon''s eyes swept to Zhang Zeli''s men and asked, "where are your witnesses locked up?"


    One of the thugs came out and said, "leader, I know where I am. The man was Li Hu''s sister, who was arrested by our boss. He was used to threaten Li Hu, let Li Hu betray Chu Wenxing, and lead Chu Wenxing to our encirclement circle. "


    At this time, one of the gangsters stood up again: "leader, I can testify. At the beginning, we tried to stop the leader, but the leader just didn''t listen to him!"


    Seeing that someone came out to testify, one after another Zhang Zeli''s subordinates all came forward to testify. Raytheon''s anger became more and more intense, but his face was forced to smile and nodded: "OK, OK, since all of you can testify, it''s basically no problem. Other witnesses don''t have to come to see me. Lin Po, it''s all over this time. As for Zhang Zeli''s territory, I''m going to temporarily promote a red stick on his territory. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow to study it. "


    The eyes of Zhang Zeli''s former subordinates all brightened up. Lin also knew that the territory would not be given to himself, or even to the other two red sticks, in order to avoid the influence of the red stick under his hand, which would easily threaten his position as the leader of the gang. Therefore, Lei Shen must have promoted a man under Zhang Zeli''s hand again, according to Lin bad It is estimated that Zhang Zeli''s hand must be the direct line of Thor.


    Lin Po didn''t want to fight. This time, he was successful and avenged. He said with a smile, "OK, boss, I''ll listen to you."


    "Let''s break up." Thor exclaimed, "I''ll give you an account of what happened tonight. Now that it''s all over, you''ll be busy with whatever you have to do. Lin Po, you also take your people back to your own territory. "


    "Good." Lin bad nodded with a smile, and supported his body all the way down the stairs. Then all his men followed him and left the club. After leaving here, Lin Bao''s body shook slightly and was held by Wu Shanhe.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "nothing, a little affect the wound."


    Wushan River: "bad brother, I should have been allowed to go up just now."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "some things, I need to solve by myself, this is my responsibility when the boss."


    "Brothers, since you follow me, you are all my brothers. From now on, no matter who bullied you or insulted you, you can tell me that my brother is not to be insulted!"


    All of them felt very excited, especially many of them were the younger brothers of Lin bad. They used to belong to the Lei gang. Later, Lin Po settled in the Lei gang and received them. The God of thunder was like a totem to them. Now, the totem has shaken, and the prestige of Lin bad has begun to be established.Lin Badao asked Wu Shanhe to take him to his home. As soon as he got home, Li lin''er rushed over and looked at Lin bad, who was covered with blood. Tears suddenly came out: "bad brother, you How are you doing? I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    Lin bad grinned and said, "it''s no big deal. Go and get the medicine box."


    There is a medicine box in the apartment, but it is only used for emergency treatment of wounds, which can be used at this time.


    Lin bad was lying on the sofa. After Li lin''er brought the medicine box, he began to deal with the wound himself. Although Li lin''er felt afraid, he said, "bad brother, I''ll help you."


    "Well." Lin bad smiles and instructs Li liner to help.


    Li liner''s palms were full of sweat. As she helped, she asked, "how''s things going today?"


    "I have cleared away the people who have been planning to harm me behind my back. After all, Raytheon had already driven by. According to my estimation, Raytheon must be very dissatisfied with me now, but he can''t help it. After all, it''s the time for employing people. After all, two of the red sticks have died in succession, so he has to rely on me and can''t do anything to me."


    Li lin''er breathed out her breath and asked, "what if in the future?"


    "Later?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "in the future, sooner or later, we will have to tear our face. Now we will study what to do in the future."


    "That''s true." Li lin''er helped Lin bad deal with the wound, wiped the sweat, sat down beside him and asked, "really don''t you need to go to the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry. Going to the hospital is just like this. There are not many people who can match my medical skills in the hospital."


    Although Li lin''er feels a bit boastful, Lin bad''s performance is really very strong, and she also knows Lin bad''s character, so she doesn''t continue to persuade.


    Lin bad took Li lin''er in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I just feel a little pity. After today''s injury, I can''t accompany you well these two nights."


    Li lin''er asked, "why do you have to be hospitalized?"


    "No, I mean, you can pick Yang and replenish Yin."


    Li lin''er''s face was red and she said, "you know how to bully me."


    Lin bad laughed.


    Li lin''er was worried and said, "the Thor''s character is so cruel. Although you say he can use you now, I still have a worry."


    "Oh, tell me." Lin po said with a smile that he respected the opinions of others.


    Li lin''er asked, "you think Thor doesn''t dare to move you now. That''s for fear that the power under your hand will be disordered. But what if he first finds someone to replace you and then tries to harm you? Such things must be prevented. "


    "Well, you have a point." Lin Badao nodded, "but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find someone who is really qualified to replace me. What''s more, Chu Wenxing and Wu Shanhe won''t convince others."


    Lin bad said, and suddenly remembered that wushanhe''s prestige in the recent period of time, even has surpassed the existence of Chu Wenxing.


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "I just put forward an idea. If this situation would not happen, it would be better."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry. At least it''s absolutely impossible for the time being. You know, it''s the war period now. Any waves may affect the occupation. The thunder Gang is now in the upper hand. However, if there are constant internal problems, zhenwumen and luochabang are not vegetarians. I''m afraid they will give them a chance to take advantage of it And enter. "


    Li lin''er thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t quite understand your side, it sounds reasonable."


    Lin bad was just about to talk when the phone rang. He took it out to answer the call, but he saw that it was a call from yuluosha. What is yuluocha going to do?


    Lin bad answered the phone and said, "Hello, sister Luo Cha, this time I want to thank you. It''s really what Zhang Zeli did."


    "Don''t thank me. I have to thank you." Yuluocha giggled and giggled. "Zhang Zeli''s site is empty anyway. Since no one wants it, I''ll take it. I can''t quit!"


    Lin bad''s heart is startled, Luocha Gang actually took advantage of the opportunity to enter!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Lin bad frowned and said, "sister Luo Cha, your efficiency is very fast. I just killed Zhang Zeli with my front foot, and you immediately occupied his territory? How did you do it? "


    This sounds really difficult. Even if Zhang Zeli is gone, his territory is not small, and there are many younger brothers on the site. Even if there is no leader at present, there are still several red sticks. If yuluocha suddenly decides to attack Zhang Zeli''s territory, it is very difficult for Cang to win. It seems that he has been premeditated.


    As expected, yuluosha giggled and her voice was charming and attractive: "since you were discharged from hospital, I have guessed that according to your personality, you will definitely deal with Zhang Zeli. Moreover, according to previous experience, since you intend to deal with Zhang Zeli, I''m afraid Zhang Zeli will not have a chance to survive."


    Lin bad sneered, "are you so confident in me? Zhang Zeli is the old red stick of Lei Gang, and the hunks in the Northern District of the city are basically in awe of him. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s fear, not awe." Yuluocha chuckled, "he relies on the ruthless means, so that all people are afraid of him, but that kind of fear is useless. It is really useful when he is in power. Once he loses power, his subordinates will not care about his life and death."


    Lin bad thought that when he learned that Zhang Zeli was dead, those younger brothers who were present one by one stood out and stabbed Zhang Zeli''s affairs behind his back. It can be seen that the people under Zhang Zeli''s hands are really lack of loyalty to him.


    Yuluocha continued: "is a big brother a good elder brother who lets the people under his hand have only fear but no respect for him? This man''s means are cruel, not only to treat the enemy, but also to his own people. The most important thing is that the cruel means are not a big problem in the underworld. For example, Raytheon''s means may not be as good as Zhang Zeli''s. However, if the rewards and punishments are not clear, it will be very difficult for him to be an excellent elder brother Zhang Zeli, whether he is against the enemy or the people under his opponent, is totally relying on a moment of joy and anger. "


    "So you think I''m going to win?" he asked


    "I think you will win. In addition to Zhang Zeli''s disadvantages, there are also your advantages in this respect. Now I really regret that I didn''t firmly pull you into the Luocha gang. If I personally came out to draw you into the Luocha gang at that time, maybe the leibang would not dare to make such a big move. These days, I have investigated in detail all kinds of behaviors since you entered Yulan college. I found that you are a real genius. In such a short time, you became the leader of Yulan college and killed Zhou Minghu. After entering the Lei Gang, what you have done is also eye-catching. Although you are young and new, I dare to assert that Zhang Zeli is not your opponent! "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then I would like to thank Luocha sister for looking at me so highly."


    "I think you are sure to win, but it''s not just that. Zhang Zeli is a ferocious elder brother level figure in the Northern District of the city. He is not so easy to deal with. There is no red stick in the Lei gang. So you two red sticks fight each other. Whether you can kill him or not is unknown. Thunder God will stop him in time, So I judge that you are likely to win, but it is not easy to kill Zhang Zeli


    "Lin Badao:" as a result, you are still prepared for the rainy day and ready in advance


    Yuluocha chuckled: "I think 80% of the probability is that you lead people to smash Zhang Zeli''s court, but in the end, Raytheon comes forward to stop him, and then Raytheon carries out some disposal on Zhang Zeli. In addition, there is only a 20% or even less than 20% chance that you can kill Zhang Zeli before Thor comes forward. I look forward to the last 20% chance, but even I feel almost impossible. "


    Lin bad said, "are you expecting me and Zhang Zeli to start after helping me interrogate that spy, and plan to take advantage of this opportunity to occupy Zhang Zeli''s territory?"


    "Yes." Yuluocha did not deny, "but I think the hope is very slim, but I can try. After you leave the hospital, I started to send people to watch, and at the same time organized the elites under my hand. After I learned that you were going to do it, I hoped that you would win, and Zhang Zeli would die. I didn''t expect that you really did it. You are indeed a gangster Only


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "I''m helping you to make your wedding dress."


    "Don''t say that." Jade Luo Cha cackles Jiao Jiao to say, "you also got what you want? You want Zhang Zeli to die. According to my investigation and understanding of you, you are very loyal to the brothers around you, which is also the foundation of your foothold. Only by killing Zhang Zeli can you be regarded as avenging your brothers and truly consolidating your position in the hearts of your little brothers. Now you have done it. "


    Lin bad light way: "well, then I congratulate you, congratulations on your expansion of the territory. At the same time, congratulations on your alliance with zhenwumen. You have won the chance to live again. "


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "Lin Po, if you get out of the thunder Gang now, Thor will lose a lot of losses. If you lose you, you will basically lose the advantage over us. At that time, it will be a real four legged confrontation, and this relationship can last for a long time.""I''m sorry, I didn''t think that, and I didn''t want to betray Thor." Lin Po was bent on unifying the underworld forces in the north of the city, and then uprooting the forces. Naturally, he would not agree with yuluocha''s request. In fact, yuluocha was able to seize Zhang Zeli''s territory by taking advantage of this opportunity, which was beyond Lin bad''s expectation. Whether it was Raytheon or linbad or Lei Gang, they all looked down on yuluocha.


    Yu Luocha sighed softly: "it''s a pity. I really don''t understand. Why do you have to be Han Xin?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "everyone has his own ambition. Everyone has his own choice. I congratulate you."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Jade Luo Cha cackles Jiao Jiao to say, "I still regard you as my side friend."


    Lin bad smile, did not take over, said: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This jade Luocha is really a deep thought. It seems that the unified policy of the Northern District of the city is going to make waves again!


    PS: at the end of this week, there are two normal ones. This is the third chapter of today. It can be regarded as an additional chapter. We will continue three chapters tomorrow, and four chapters a day from next Monday. We will add more sheets to make up for the previous two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Sure enough, after yuluocha and Lin bad finished the phone call, Raytheon''s voice was very angry, even in a loud roar, so that Lin bad sent people along with other red stick people to take advantage of luochabang''s unstable foothold, first try to take Zhang Zeli''s territory back.


    Lin Badao stayed at home to recuperate, and at the same time let all the people under his hand cooperate with Raytheon to seize the territory.


    According to common sense, the Luocha Gang just snatched the territory. When their foothold was not stable, the army of Lei gang went out, and it was not difficult to get it back. But Lin bad always felt that things were not so simple. Could Yu Luocha not think that thunder god would be angry?


    Sure enough, Lin bad woke up the next morning and called Wushan River to inquire about the specific situation of Wushan river. Wu Shanhe''s voice was a little tired and sighed: "bad brother, we lost last night. Although we hurt many people in yuluocha, we didn''t get the site back. Yuluocha is well prepared. If we continue to fight, we will surely win, but There must be a flood of blood. At last, the police went out and arrested a lot of people, so we had to go back. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said: "they just beat them down there. Normally, they should not be taken away so quickly. Thor will take people there. Under the attack from inside and outside, the Luocha gang will be gone in the twinkling of an eye."


    Wu Shanhe said: "we all think so. Although Zhang Zeli''s people have been suppressed by the Luocha gang for a while, they can''t submit to them immediately. In the past, we can not only take back the territory, but also make the Luocha Gang lose a lot of money. As a result, we didn''t expect that things were different from what we thought. Zhang Zeli was in charge Some of the people under the leadership of Zhang Zeli''s two red sticks firmly stood on the side of the Luocha Gang, so the civil strife was settled. "


    Lin bad was surprised. He was silent for several seconds. Then he sighed deeply: "this jade Luocha still underestimates her. This woman can become a big man in the city''s northern underworld. It seems that the two red sticks under Zhang Zeli''s hand have already been secretly bought by her. This woman is a bit terrible..."


    Wushan River: "we all think so, but Raytheon said that from today on, we will go to the site every day to harass, or want to take the territory back."


    Lin bad said: "of course, the current situation is obviously that the Lei gang has the absolute advantage. It will not take too long to put this war to an end. It will take two months at most and one month at least. But now the yuluocha Gang is expanding, and the thunder Gang is damaged again. I''m afraid the two sides have reached a balance. I want to kill the luochabang in one or two months And zhenwumen, I''m afraid, is a little difficult. "


    Lin bad also felt a little worried. If he didn''t get rid of these two gangs, even if he uprooted Thor himself, there would still be zhenwumen and Luocha gang in the basement of the north of the city. Moreover, it seems that yuluocha will become the new Thor by then. Although she is a woman, she has the best chance to become one For the existence of people like Thor.


    Wu Shanhe asked, "bad brother, which side do you think can win this war?"


    "Ray gang." Lin Badao said directly, "even if we lost our territory, the thunder Gang still has the upper hand in terms of overall strength. However, it is not so easy for the Lei Gang to win this war. I''m afraid it will change from a Blitzkrieg war to a war of attrition."


    Lin bad suddenly thought of Wei Sihai. Even if it was just from the aspect of capital, Lei Gang also had the absolute upper hand.


    After hanging up with Wu Shanhe, Lin bad sorted out his thoughts. Although yuluocha is always trying to win over himself, none of these big men are good people. Everyone has his own different purposes.


    However, his ultimate goal now is to unify the city north underworld, and then uproot the big man. Among the three giants, only one of the three can unify the city north underworld. Therefore, Lin bad must think from the perspective of Thor.


    Now it seems that Shao Wenjiang of zhenwumen is the most powerful one in the alliance between luochabang and zhenwumen, but the most intelligent and cunning person should be yuluosha. If he had changed his position before, Lin bad would have thought that Shao Wenjiang was the real core among the luochabang and zhenwumen. Now, Lin Badao realized that yuluosha was the most terrible one among them.


    In this case, it is necessary to regard the jade Luosha as an imaginary enemy.


    Lin bad rubbed his temple. Alas, it was really a headache. The contact between yuluocha and himself was too frequent and complicated. It was hard for people to have too much hostility to her.


    Lin bad is thinking about countermeasures, suddenly the mobile phone rings, Lin bad takes it up and has a look. It turns out that Liu Meiqi is calling.


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi really have not been in touch for a long time. Thinking of this sexy and enchanting sister, Lin bad''s heart ripples. He answers the phone and says softly, "hello."


    "Hello, bad brother. I haven''t been in touch with me for so long." Liu Meiqi''s voice is very aggrieved, but also very attractive, this guy is a born goblin."I''ve been very busy recently," Lin said


    "I know." Liu Meiqi sighed softly and said, "you have your girlfriend. I shouldn''t have pestered you."


    "What are you talking about? We are friends." Lin bad''s words are also a little guilty. At the beginning, both of them broke through the relationship carelessly after Liu Meiqi was drunk. Since then, they have been ambiguous. However, Liu Meiqi is a good girl. Although she said that her body was occupied by Lin bad, she never said that she was responsible for threatening Lin bad. However, Lin bad could never be responsible for her in front of her Before so confident, can not be so indifferent.


    Liu Meiqi said in a quiet way: "do you remember that some time ago you said you wanted to have a meal with me. I originally said that within a week, now it has been half a month."


    Lin bad a slap on the head, he even forgot this thing, this is really a bit too much, even if he is not able to give Liu Meiqi a title, but nothing to accompany is always should, the results clearly agreed to the matter, but also procrastinated not to complete.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''ve been fighting for this period of time. So, we can eat at any time. How about eating these two days?"


    "I have a birthday party tomorrow. Can you come over?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "is it a birthday? Congratulations. I must go there. "


    "Good." Liu Meiqi immediately became happy. "Then I''ll wait for you tomorrow night. I didn''t call too many people. The northern part of the city is too chaotic. So I found a restaurant in the downtown. After dinner, we''ll go to KTV to sing together."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time tomorrow. Tell me the name of the hotel."


    "Tongcheng Hotel, Room 301."


    "Good." "I will be there on time tomorrow. Happy birthday."


    "Tell me tomorrow." Liu Meiqi''s mood also became better, said, "then I won''t tell you, I''ll inform other people."


    Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad suddenly thought of a question, tomorrow this dinner party will have Luocha Gang people in the past ah, if the Luocha Gang people go, it can be a bit embarrassing ah, but it should not be, even if there is, at most is a Gao Mengchao also end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    At noon, Lin bad went to the villa of Thor accompanied by Dao and Wushan river.


    This is the first time that Lin Po has entered the villa of Raytheon. The villa where Raytheon lives is located in the famous villa area in the North District of the city. There are 20 or 30 younger brothers patrolling in the courtyard. Of course, with the security of the villa area, even without these little brothers, there will be no problems. However, Raytheon has a special identity.


    Because of the repeated injuries, Lin Bao can''t exercise violently at this moment. However, he can walk normally. This is the weakest period of forest damage. Therefore, he needs a knife and Wushan River to keep watch.


    When he entered the hall, he saw that Thor was roaring loudly, and Miao Yuanxin, Kang Peng and Tan Zirui were all sitting in the hall. No wonder Raytheon was so angry. In a short period of more than a month, Gong Zhenglong and Zhang Zeli were dead. The four red sticks under his hand had been reduced by half, and he had just lost such a large territory, It can be said that the loss is heavy.


    After Lin bad went in, he also sat down on the sofa. Miao Yuanxin said, "boss, I think the current situation is still on our side. Although we lost a ground, we also robbed some territory before. The death of Gong Zhenglong and Zhang Zeli is not a small blow to us, but their losses during this period of time are larger than ours."


    After listening to Miao Yuanxin''s words, Lei Shen calmed down a little. Lin bad looked at him and was surprised. Lin Po had always found a problem. Miao almost never spoke. However, Lei Shen never roared at Miao Yuanxin. His attitude toward Miao Yuanxin was different from that when he faced other people. It can be seen that in his heart, Miao Yuanxin has Very high status.


    Raytheon calmed down a little, sat down on the sofa, and said in a deep voice, "but now our plan has been disturbed. Before, the bad forest has made great contributions to us. We could have taken the opportunity to wipe out their two major forces in a month or two. Now I''m afraid there will be some trouble. We can only fight a long war."


    Kang Peng said, "boss, what should we do now?"


    At this time, Raytheon also calmed down and restored his wisdom. In fact, Lin bad thought that sometimes Thor looked irritable, but that was just his appearance. The more such a person was, the more terrible he was.


    In Lin bad''s opinion, there are two people who are the most difficult to see through at this time, one is yuluocha, and the other is Thor.


    Raytheon said in a deep voice: "continue to harass every day, send people to smash every day, and send people to fight every day. It''s better to have someone injured every day. As long as someone is injured, there will be a large amount of medical expenses. I have enough funds here. Next, I will provide you with sufficient medical expenses every month. If not, you can ask me for reimbursement."


    Several people are eyes a bright, excited.


    Kang Peng said, "if this is the case, consumption will kill them."


    Raytheon sneered, "that''s what I think. If I want to fight with us, they are still far from it."


    Tan Zirui was a little worried at this time: "guild leader, if we continue to fight, we really have a great chance to win, but I am also worried about some special situations."


    "What''s the special situation?" Raytheon asked


    "For example, people from other urban areas came to intervene. They had always wanted to intervene in the Northern District of our city. It was only because of your presence that they did not dare to act rashly. However, during the civil strife in the Northern District of our city, if they didn''t want the Lei Gang to unify the forces in the northern part of the city, they would intervene at that time. If they went to help the luochabang and zhenwumen, it would be very numb I''m bored. "


    Raytheon frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "this is really a question. Who do you think is most likely to do such a thing?"


    "It''s hard to say." Tan Zirui said, "it''s just like we thought zhenwumen was the biggest enemy at the beginning. No one paid attention to the Luocha sect, but they didn''t expect that now the Luocha gang has become a big problem."


    Raytheon nodded and said, "this is really a must to guard against. Tan Zirui, let your people carefully monitor the movements of zhenwumen and luochabang. If the outside world really wants to intervene, they will contact zhenwumen and luochabang."


    "Yes." Tan Zirui said calmly, "I''m responsible for the Intelligence Department of leibang. This time, I didn''t know the trend of Luocha gang in advance. This time, it''s my problem. I will improve next."


    Raytheon said: "I don''t blame you this time. No one would have thought that the Luocha guild had such a quick action. Yuluocha''s heart was too deep. I underestimated him."


    Raytheon looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, I know that yuluocha always wants to contact you. In fact, she wants to try every means to stir up the relationship between us. If she wants to alienate us, I won''t be cheated. But you should also pay attention to it. Don''t be used."


    "I know that." Linbad nodded with a smile.


    Raytheon gave a deep breath and said, "let''s go back and have a good rest. From today on, let all of you double up to harass the two gangs and send more small forces to fight. We will fight with them. Who can afford more medical expenses?"All of them agreed excitedly. Accompanied by wushanhe and Dao Zi, Lin Badao walked out of the villa. He thought secretly that Wei Sihai was behind the Thunder God. As expected, he had a different morale. Next, let''s see what else can be done there.


    After leaving the villa, Wu Shanhe asked, "bad brother, where are we going next?"


    "Well Go shopping with me first. "


    Wu Shan River Leng for a moment, surprised asked: "shopping?"


    "Yes, shopping." Lin bad said with a smile, "Liu Meiqi is going to have a birthday. I''ll buy him a birthday present."


    Wu Shanhe frowned and hesitated: "bad brother, I heard that Liu Meiqi has joined the Luocha gang. If you and she go too close, I wonder if you will arouse the suspicion of leader Lei?"


    "No way." "Raytheon has always been aware of the relationship between Liu Meiqi and me. He also knows that Liu Meiqi was introduced into the Luocha Gang to make him suspect me. You''d better underestimate the intelligence quotient of leader Lei."


    Lin bad laughed and said to himself, "I just want to know what birthday present I should buy..."


    Lin bad wants to ask Dao Zi and Wu Shanhe. After thinking about it, Dao Zi is not interested in his sister at all. Wu Shanhe is very hot tempered and straight-going. He is not the type that can please his sister at all. He should just go around and have a look.


    "Come on, get in, let''s go!"


    PS: This is included in yesterday, which is equivalent to updating two chapters. There is no change on Sunday. Start to work hard on Monday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In fact, Lin Po has not had much experience in shopping for girls. In recent years, Lin Po has been in various kinds of danger and is performing tasks almost every day. Although there are many unclear relationships with women, most of them don''t talk about feelings. They are just one night stands. This kind of one night stand does not need to worry about buying any gifts.


    But in the Tongcheng, Lin bad found himself suddenly changed, began to put into the feelings can not help, the mentality has changed a lot.


    Lin bad came to the shopping mall and walked around. He was not short of money. His salary as a bodyguard was very high, so he would not choose cheap gifts. Finally, when he came to the jewelry store, he saw a heart-shaped necklace, which was particularly beautiful. Imagine wearing it on Liu Meiqi''s beautiful white neck, his head was very beautiful It''s easy to think of that charming look.


    "I bought this necklace."


    "OK." The guide said enthusiastically, "Sir, the total is 15000 yuan. How do you pay it?"


    "Just swipe the card." Lin bad gave the bank card to the shopping guide, and then went to the front desk to brush the card. The shopping guide installed all kinds of procedures and necklaces.


    Wu Shanhe is envious on one side. After walking out of the jewelry store, Wu Shanhe sighed: "bad brother, otherwise, so many people want to mix black. Maybe in the case of no family and no money, mixing black is the best way to accumulate wealth."


    Lin bad laughed and asked, "do you think so?"


    Wu Shanhe shook his head and said, "I like the feeling of hot blood stimulation."


    "Well." "In fact, if there is no dark side in this world, it is the best. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, and there is no need to worry about being harassed by gangsters. Everyone can live a peaceful and peaceful life. Although I am mixed with black, I don''t like gangsters."


    The knife said coldly: "bad brother, you think too idealistic."


    "Idealized?" Lin bad asked, "why?"


    "There is life and death in the world, and there is black and white. How can there be no underworld?" "Unless everyone becomes an elite and everyone becomes a talent, there will always be some people who don''t want to be plain and down-to-earth to strive for success."


    Lin bad frowned a little. He admitted that there was some truth in what the knife said, but he was not willing to accept it from the bottom of his heart, because creating a world without underworld has always been his ideal and wish. Even if he is now in the underworld, he thinks so in his heart. Strictly speaking, he is an undercover and helps Lei bangtong first A city north underworld, and then help the police to eradicate the thunder Gang, since then, the Northern District of the city is a society without gangs.


    "Take Chengbei district as an example. Even if the three major forces in Chengbei district are gone, will the gangsters disappear?"


    Lin bad''s heart was suddenly upset and upset. In fact, how could he not have imagined these problems? It''s just that Lin Po didn''t want to think about it. Once he thought about these problems, his faith in his heart would be shaken, and he would ask himself repeatedly, whether what he did was right or wrong, whether it was useful or not?


    Lin bad was about to go home to have a rest. Suddenly Wu Shanhe answered the phone and said excitedly to Lin bad, "bad brother, Chu Wenxing is awake."


    "Really?" Lin bad''s eyes were shining and he asked excitedly. Before that, Chu Wenxing had been out of danger of life, but he had not been awake. This has become a knot in his heart. Because Lin bad asked the doctor, Chu Wenxing might wake up in a month or two, maybe a year or two, and he might never wake up. You know, Chu Wenxing was still alive more than a month ago A student, he followed himself into the underworld, especially when he saw his parents crying for him. Lin bad''s heart was constantly remorse. Now Chu Wenxing finally woke up, and Lin''s guilt could be alleviated.


    "Go." "Let''s go to the hospital to see Chu Wenxing," he said


    The three of them drove to the hospital and found Chu Wenxing''s ward. Lin was at the door of the ward. Through the window, he could see Chu Wenxing''s parents. Thinking of facing Chu Wenxing''s parents, Lin Po felt heavy in his heart. He took a deep breath, then knocked on the door and said, "uncle and aunt, I''m Lin bad. I come to see Chu Wen It''s a star. "


    After that, Lin bad opened the door and went in.


    Seeing Lin bad three coming in, Chu Wenxing''s mother''s face was not very happy. Chu Wenxing''s father was more enthusiastic and said, "come on, come on in and sit down, just as Wenxing wakes up."


    Chu Wenxing''s face was still a little pale, but he looked in a good state of mind. With a smile on his face, he said, "Mom and Dad, you go out first. I''ll talk to them for a while."


    Chu Wenxing''s mother hesitated for a moment, nodded, stood up, and the couple walked out together.


    The door closed again, this time left Chu Wenxing and Lin bad three people.Lin bad went over and sighed: "Wenxing, you are working with me. This time, I didn''t take good care of you."


    "Bad brother, you''re wrong. Since I''ve been in the underworld, you can''t treat me as a child. I''m an adult and a man. I have to look at myself from an adult''s point of view. This time, I was defeated. I didn''t expect that there would be a traitor among my most trusted brothers. Bad brother, I have to tell you that Li Hu was bribed. You must pay attention to him... "


    "Don''t worry, I already know." Lin bad immediately told Chu Wenxing all the things that happened recently.


    Chu Wenxing didn''t expect that so many great events had happened during this period of time, and Lin bad killed Zhang Zeli for his sake. You know, it was Zhang Zeli, one of the four red sticks of Lei gang. Chu Wenxing''s eyes were red and he said, "bad brother, thank you..."


    "What are you polite to me? What''s more, it''s what I should do. Zhang Zeli even plotted against my brother. How could I let him go? As for Li Hu, he is now locked up by me. If you didn''t wake up today, I would think about how to deal with him in two days


    Chu Wenxing sighed: "bad brother, I don''t want to take care of this matter, or you can do it for me."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "Li Hu''s sister has been rescued by our people. She was injured a little. Now she is recovering in the hospital, but it''s not very serious. Now we have done our utmost to Li Hu. Although he said that there is a reason for it, in the gang, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it. I won''t kill him, but I won''t let him down Yi let him go. "


    Chu Wenxing sighed: "Li Hu used to be one of the earliest brothers who followed me. All along, he has a very good character and is very loyal..."


    "Wenxing, if you let him go easily this time, the same thing will happen next time," he said


    "I understand."


    "That''s good." Lin said, "I''ll handle the matter. You don''t have to worry about it. That''s it. By the way, how are you feeling now? "


    Chu Wenxing said: "a little weak, it may take some time to discharge."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Wu Shanhe is responsible for taking care of your younger brothers. When you are discharged from hospital, you can take over again. Are you ok?"


    Chu Wenxing looked at Wushan River and said, "thank you, brother Wu."


    Wu Shanhe laughed and said: "if you recover early, you can thank me. I can''t manage so many hands by myself. Our two brothers have known each other for the longest time. Don''t say thank you here."


    "Well, I will recover as soon as possible."


    Lin bad said: "then you have a good rest. I go back first and say sorry for my uncle and aunt."


    "No Chu Wenxing said, "as I said before, the underworld road is my own choice, no wonder you."


    Lin bad sighed, stood up and said, "you can study for yourself. If you want to continue to stay, I certainly welcome you. You are my red stick as before. If you want to quit, I don''t mind. After all, life is too long. You should think twice before you do anything."


    "Thank you, bad brother. I see."


    Looking at Wushan River and the knife, Lin Badao asked, "are you going together?"


    Wushan River: "I''ll stay and talk for a while."


    "Well, then go with me. I went back first. "


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, goodbye."


    "Well."


    Lin bad and the knife came out of the ward together, and told his younger brothers to guard at the door. Then he went to Chu Wenxing''s parents who were sitting on the bench. He bowed deeply and said, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of Wenxing."


    Chu Wenxing''s father sighed: "don''t blame you. We know Chu Wenxing''s character. His temperament is so stubborn. No one can force him to do anything. He chooses the road that others want to pull, but he can''t come back."


    Lin bad sighed: "you and Wenxing have a good chat. No matter what choice he makes, I know him. I''ll go first, uncle and aunt. I''ll visit Chu Wenxing again when I have time. "


    Chu Wenxing''s mother didn''t speak all the time. Chu Wenxing''s father promised that Lin bad left with a knife.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin bad asked Dao Zi and said, "Dao, do you think I chose this road right? This time it''s Chu Wenxing. Maybe next time it''s your turn. "


    The knife said coldly: "Chu Wenxing has a saying that is right, men should be responsible for themselves!"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "come on, accompany me home first. In addition, I will deal with the traitor myself tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The night club is full of people at this moment. Normally, it''s not time to go to work. Naturally, these people are all the younger brothers of Lin bad, including Chu Wenxing from another street and Yang Dahai.


    Lin bad asked people to bring Zhang Biao and Li Hu out. Zhang Biao was wrapped in a bandage and looked very weak. He was stabbed two days ago when he was extorted a confession by yuluosha. At that time, he was badly hurt, while Li Hu was upset and powerless.


    Lin bad glanced at the two of them, then looked at the others, and said in a loud voice: "before Yang Dahai died, Chu Wenxing was injured and hospitalized, we must all know."


    "Yes!" Someone called out indignantly, "Li Hu, lying trough NIMA, boss Chu is so kind to us, you even rebel against him, I really want to tear you up now!"


    Li Hu hung his head and said nothing.


    There was a lot of swearing around. Some people were scolding Zhang Biao and others were scolding Li Hu.


    Lin Po didn''t stop him. He let them scold him. If he did something wrong, he would have to bear the price. At this time, he would not be soft hearted.


    When everyone scolded enough, Lin said, "today I brought the traitors here. I want to deal with these two traitors. Anyone who does something wrong must pay a price, and they are no exception."


    Zhang Biao knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "bad brother, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do after I wear it."


    Li Hu is low head, has been silent.


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Biao with some disdain and said coldly, "you and Li Hu have made the same mistake, but you are much softer than Li Hu''s bones."


    "I I don''t want to die! " Zhang Biao cried and cried, "bad brother, I was confused before. I was really afraid that Zhang Zeli would do to me. Please, I promise I will never make such a mistake again."


    "Grass, what did you think at first?" all the people around said


    "Yes, you don''t want to die. Does Haige want to die?"


    "If I were you, I would kill myself now to comfort Haige''s spirit in heaven."


    "Bad brother, you can''t just let him go!"


    Lin po said coldly: "the state-owned national law, family rules, we Lei Gang also have Lei Gang rules. You have made such a big mistake. Yang Dahai died for you, and it was because you gambled. Ha ha, I''m afraid Yang Dahai''s spirits in heaven will not close their eyes. Come on, kill him! "


    Zhang Biao gets up from the ground. He wants to run, but the knife rushes up in a single lunge and runs after him directly. His arm goes around Zhang Biao''s neck and cuts Zhang Biao''s throat directly.


    This knife directly sealed the throat, completely cut Zhang Biao''s throat, and the blood spurted out. He fell to the ground with a puff, pulled out a few times and then did not move.


    "Let''s have a few people. Take the body out and solve it." After Lin Badao finished, he glanced at everyone. Some people''s expressions looked like a face of hatred, while others were full of awe. But on the whole, at this moment, the atmosphere of the scene became silent, and no one spoke. Lin knew that his move had already stunned all his younger brothers.


    Lin bad looked at Li Hu again and asked, "Li Hu, don''t you beg for mercy?"


    "I''m damned."


    Lin Ba said, "your sister has been saved by me."


    Li Hu raised his head, his eyes red, choked and said: "bad brother, thank you, even if I die, I also close my eyes."


    "Chu Wenxing also woke up," Lin said


    "I..." Li Hu tears directly out, "I''m sorry brother Chu, you kill me."


    With a bang, Li Hu knelt on the ground and cried: "I don''t have the face to see elder brother Chu. Bad brother, you can kill me directly, and then tell elder brother Chu that I will be an ox and a horse in my next life, and I will pay him back this time."


    "Speak to him yourself later." Lin bad frowned and said, "as for whether to be a cow or a horse, it depends on your later performance."


    Everyone was surprised to see Lin bad. Originally, Lin Shigang had no heart to let the knife kill Zhang Biao. Everyone thought that Li Hu would die, but Lin Po''s tone was that he would forgive Li Hu.


    Li Hu also couldn''t believe it. He then shook his head and said, "bad brother, I did wrong. You''d better let someone kill me. I don''t have the face to continue to live. And if you don''t kill me, it''s not enough to build up prestige. In the future, everyone can rebel."


    "You think I just let you go? What you think is beautiful


    Lin bad took out a dagger from his arms and threw it directly in front of Li Hu. He said coldly, "betray your brother. According to the rules of Lei Gang, there are two solutions. The most serious one is execution, followed by three knives and six holes."


    Mention three knives and six holes, many people are pale, hit a shiver, although said this is light, but few people can stand.Lin bad said: "after three knives and six holes, you will still be Chu Wenxing''s brother. I can take charge of the previous affairs and cancel them. The reason why I give you such a choice is that you are for your sister, which is better than Zhang Biao at least. Moreover, Chu Wenxing is not dead. So I''ll give you a chance and you can take it yourself. "


    Li Hu picked up the dagger on the ground, showed a resolute look on his face, and said with a sad smile: "bad brother, you can give me such a choice opportunity, I already thank you very much, nothing is not satisfied. From now on, I will repay you and brother Chu for your kindness as a cow and a horse! "


    After that, Li Hu closed his eyes and directly inserted three knives into his left leg. Each knife did not reach the handle, which made everyone close their eyes quickly. It was bloody and terrible.


    After Li Hu inserted these three knives, the dagger fell on the ground, and fell to the ground weakly, trembling: "bad brother, I did it."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. The ambulance is almost there." Lin bad had called an ambulance in advance. "As you can see, Li Hu betrayed Chu Wenxing, but he has also been punished. Now he will be sent to the hospital by ambulance. He will be left to his fate whether he is alive or dead. If he is dead, he should be found. If he is alive, no one is allowed to mention the things before. From now on, he is the same as you, or I Our brothers! Did you hear that? "


    "I hear you!" Everyone yelled in unison.


    At this time, a group of nurses outside rushed in carrying stretchers. Seeing this scene, their faces were not very good-looking. They hurriedly carried people to the stretcher and soon carried them away. Before going out, Li Hu lay on the stretcher and looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, thank you."


    Lin bad didn''t say anything. This time he was really soft hearted. On the one hand, Li Hu was a student who left Yulan university with him. On the other hand, Li Hu was for his sister. From a certain point of view, it was justifiable that he helped with rules. If he did not deal with it, many people would learn from him in the future, and it would be difficult to manage it at that time.


    After Li Hu was carried away, Lin bad said, "even if things are settled like this now, Li Hu and Zhang Biao have done wrong things and have dealt with them in accordance with the rules of the gang. My brothers, I hope you can learn from them and do not have the same traitors in the future. We should be proud of our love and shame of traitors. Do you hear me


    "I hear you!"


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s get busy."


    Everyone dispersed one after another. Lin Po looked at the knife beside him and asked, "what do you think of the disposal this time?"


    The knife said coldly: "I don''t understand these things. I don''t know whether the disposal is good or not. I only know how to kill people."


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and said, "well, when you killed Zhang Biao, I thought it was very happy, but I felt very strange in my heart. Normally, I should not have that kind of feeling. I am a person who hates killing, and I hate people who break the law."


    The knife said coldly: "bad brother, although I don''t understand some things, but I tell you the truth, I feel like you are a born gangster."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "who is born black? Don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all. It''s just incredible. What I hate most is being a gangster. "


    The knife said coldly: "because you have all the necessary elements of the underworld, ruthless, affectionate and righteous, courageous and knowledgeable, you can master such a large territory in such a short time. This is not a simple thing, it can not be done casually, it can only prove that you are a born Mafia hero."


    Lin bad was a little confused. He had never thought of such a question before. Could he be a born Mafia hero? It doesn''t just sound incredible. It sounds like a joke.


    Lin bad shook his head and stopped thinking. He said, "I''m going home first. I haven''t recovered. I may have to take a rest for a few days."


    "I''ll take you back," the knife said


    Lin Po didn''t stop him. It''s too chaotic on the road now. It''s good to have more protection. Moreover, the strength of the Dao is strong enough. According to Lin Po''s observation, the strength of the Dao has already broken through to the early stage of Ming Dynasty. In fact, the speed of progress did not exceed Lin Po''s expectation. After all, Lin Po found out that the Dao was one It''s a genius to practice martial arts. In addition, I have my own guidance. It''s strange that progress is not fast.


    According to the current strength of Dao, although it is not horizontal in Chengbei District, there are few people who can win him. Even Lin bad thinks that with the talent of Dao, it is not impossible for him to fight a man in the middle of Ming Jin with his strength at the beginning of Ming Jin.


    Immediately, the two men walked out of the nightclub together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When Lin bad got home, Li lin''er had already gone out to work. Originally, Lin Po wanted to let Li lin''er rest at home for more days. However, it was not very good to lack a trusted person at the bar. What''s more, Li lin''er couldn''t stay at home.


    Lin bad was lying in his bedroom to read a book. What he read was the water margin among the four famous works. In fact, except for a dream of Red Mansions, all the other works in the four masterpieces had been rotten by Lin bad. However, the Three Kingdoms and the water margin were his favorite works all the time. The first half of water margin was preferred by Lin bad, and the second half was read Lin Po often chooses to watch only half of the time.


    Lin bad was very happy. The plot wrote the part of Zhao''an, so he closed the book, sighed and muttered to himself, "if Song Jiang was not Zhao''an at that time, I don''t know what will happen to Liangshan heroes."


    I don''t know what the heroes on the forum think about these things. Lin bad used to visit the literature forum occasionally and have some communication with the people above.


    In fact, many bodyguards are not deep in the cultural background, but the bodyguards of this level are different. Even in the bodyguard company, Lin bad is known for his omnipotence, and there are few such omnipotent bodyguards like Lin Po.


    Lin bad came to the forum, originally intended to make a post about the water margin, but didn''t expect to see the title of the water margin directly on the forum. The title of the netizens of the forum wrote this: "the Water Margin" is one of the most powerful underworld novels in the world!


    Lin bad opened it with curiosity. First of all, it demonstrated the concept of the water margin. All the people in Liangshan heroes had killed people. Naturally, most of them were bad people, but they were not without good people. However, their reasons for killing people were not all acting on behalf of heaven, nor were they punishing the evil and promoting the good. In fact, most of them were happy enmities !


    Lin bad thought about it carefully, and then he continued to look down.


    "For example, when Wu Song killed Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian, Wu Song actually wanted to rely on the law, but the law did not give him justice. He could only do it by himself, which was a happy gratitude and hatred. But when he was sent to prison, he met Zhang Du Jian. He thought it was hope, but it turned out to be one trap after another. As a result, he killed supervisor Zhang. But in order not to expose himself, he killed all the people who ran into him, including the woman who cheated him. "


    "So many times, the heroes in the outlaws of the marsh don''t necessarily want to punish the evil and promote the good. What they pay attention to is not justice, nor the way of heaven, but blood and righteousness. They do what they want. They just eat meat and drink in large bowls It''s no different from today''s underworld. "


    After reading Lin bad, he left his mobile phone beside him, and his heart suddenly thumped for a moment. An idea suddenly appeared in his mind. If the outlaws of the marsh is a underworld novel, does he like the outlaws of the marsh so much? Is there really a soul who is born for the underworld? Or should one''s own genes be black?


    Lin bad took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and roared in his heart. It can''t be true, it can''t be true. Did he forget how his family was bullied by those gangsters? I have been determined since I was a child. If I grow up one day, I must make sure that the common people in this world will not be bullied by these rascals.


    Lin bad took a deep breath, not to think about those, took out his mobile phone to have a look, and called Wei Qimian.


    "Hello, Mianmian."


    Wei Qimian said over there, "Hey, bad brother, what are you doing? Doesn''t sound like a good mood? "


    "No Lin bad reluctantly said with a smile, "rest at home."


    "Oh, then you should rest for a few more days. You have just been discharged from the hospital. Don''t fiddle around outside." Wei Qimian said with concern, "when I wait for the weekend, I will accompany you. You should have a good refueling and recovery these days, and you should think about me every day."


    "Well, I miss you every day, all the time."


    Listening to Lin bad''s love words, Wei Qimian said in surprise: "bad brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Po felt deeply in his heart for a moment, so when he talked to Wei Qimian, he couldn''t help feeling emotional. "I just suddenly thought that I was not qualified enough to be a boyfriend."


    "How can you feel so much all of a sudden? Is something wrong?"


    "It didn''t happen." I miss you all of a sudden


    "Don''t do this I''m so touched by what you say. " Wei Qimian said, "or I''ll go to you now."


    "I''d better not. What time is it? I''ll be careful if your father calls me later."


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "no, besides, you are now the most famous bad brother in the North District of the city. Who knows, who doesn''t know, and who is not a nobody. How can my father spray you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t you laugh at me, what reputation is not? I''m still a little generation in front of your father. I don''t have to put on airs in front of my future father-in-law? "Wei Qimian jiaochen way: "people have not recognized you, don''t call what old father-in-law."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "admit it or not, it''s all my father-in-law. Wife. "


    "Bah, if you tease me again, I will die."


    "Ha ha, you are coquettish in your mouth and sweet in your heart."


    "Hum, I was moved by you just now. In a twinkling of an eye, I began to smile." Wei Qimian said, "sure enough, you can''t believe whatever you say."


    Lin bad coughed: "you can still believe it. For example, I just said that I miss you all the time. That sentence is true."


    "I believe you." Wei Qimian said, "by the way, you are about to have a final exam. You have to recuperate recently. I will bring you the exercises on the weekend. You can take a good look at the exercises during the healing period. I can also tell you about them at the weekend."


    Lin bad helplessly said, "do you feel this knowledge can hardly live in me? Besides, I''m here to carry out the task, and I''m not really going to study in Yulan college. "


    "Don''t be arrogant. Even if you don''t want to study here, don''t you want to accompany me?"


    "OK..." Lin Po didn''t want to make Wei Qimian sad, so he said, "you can come over and review for me that weekend."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. If you push back, I''ll understand that you want to do something shady with Li lin''er at home."


    Lin Badao said with a bad smile, "I want to do something untold with you."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "I don''t want to tell you. I have to get up early for class tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Hang up the phone, Lin bad mouth showed a trace of smile, the heart also felt more comfortable, put down the phone, stretched a stretch: "well, sleep! Go with the goblin tomorrow


    One night later, when Lin Po woke up the next morning, he found that Li lin''er was not nearby. So he quietly got up from the bed and went to the room. He saw Li lin''er cooking in the kitchen.


    So he went in and said, "good morning, why do you get up so early?"


    "Well, you are a patient now. Of course I will make breakfast for you. If you get up earlier than me, you should do it for me again


    "Oh." "Where did you sleep yesterday?" he said


    "In my own room." Li lin''er said with a smile, "I came back last night to see you sleeping soundly, so I didn''t disturb you and went back to my own room to sleep."


    On weekdays, two people basically sleep in the same bed. Li liner slept separately yesterday for fear of disturbing Lin Bao.


    Lin bad agreed. Then he went to the room, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched it.


    Li lin''er said in the kitchen: "by the way, I see on the Internet that Wang Jiarui is already ready to make a movie."


    "Oh." As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he said with a smile, "then I must go to the cinema to have a look."


    "Yes, you almost have an affair with someone else."


    "Ha ha, no, No


    After breakfast was ready, Lin bad went to the restaurant to have breakfast with Li lin''er. After eating, Li lin''er pushed Lin bad out to wash the dishes by herself, and then asked him to teach her English. Now Li lin''er has a high enthusiasm for learning English. Almost as long as he has time, he will let him teach her grammar and sentences.


    After the afternoon, Lin Bao was still thinking about Liu Meiqi''s birthday party, so he said hello to Li lin''er, called on a knife to be his driver, and started driving to the city center.


    The knife is responsible for driving today. Lin bad sits on the copilot and makes a phone call with Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi asks where Lin bad is. Lin bad says he will be there soon.


    Liu Meiqi thought for a moment and said, "by the way, today''s party is all my former high school classmates. Only one of them knows you, and I''m in the same class. Other people and you don''t know each other."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t you let me say I''m a gangster?"


    "Well." Liu Meiqi said, "if anyone of them has heard the name of Lin bad, you can say it''s a coincidence. In fact, it''s nothing, but I''m afraid they''re nervous in front of you. After all, you''re too fierce in the North District of the city. It''s estimated that most people don''t know how to talk in front of you. "


    "I know." Lin bad understood that feeling, so he agreed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mention anything at that time."


    "Well, I''ll call you outside. I''ll go in first. Don''t worry."


    "Good!"


    Lin Dang hung up the phone, turned his head to look at the knife and told him, "in a moment, you will say that you are my classmate. Just like me, they are in computer class. Don''t say anything else."


    "I understand." Said the knife coldly.


    Today, I think you can laugh a lot if you have more beautiful girlsThe knife said coldly, "I have no interest in anything except martial arts. When will I be taught to practice martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I''m well. "


    Lin Po had no choice but to take the knife. He was extremely stubborn.


    Two people parked the car at the door of the hotel. This is a big hotel, which can be ranked in the top five in the whole Tongcheng. Lin bad and Dao Zi went in together, said something about their private room, and pushed the door directly.


    All the people in the room were chatting. After seeing Lin bad and the knife, Liu Meiqi stood up for the first time with a happy smile on her face and said, "bad brother, come in quickly and wait for you!"


    The private room was not small. There were about fifteen or six people in total. Almost all the eyes of them fell on Lin bad''s face, and they were all full of curiosity.


    Lin was puzzled. He was curious about me, but then he reflected that this was a birthday party attended by their high school classmates. An outsider joined in. What would they think?


    Sure enough, in the eyes of two boys, Lin bad saw the light of jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Liu Meiqi began to introduce several high school students around her, and then said with a smile, "this is my good friend Lin bad."


    "Forest bad?" One of them just full of jealousy, looking at Lin bad, was surprised and asked, "is it Lin bad in your Yulan college?"


    Thinking of Liu Meiqi''s advice, Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ve already dropped out of school, and now I work in a bar."


    There is no problem with Lin bad''s words. In fact, he works in that bar, but he is the owner of the bar.


    Hearing that they were just working in the bar, these people''s attitude towards Lin bad immediately cooled down. Several of them still looked down on their faces. Lin Po didn''t care. People at the level of Lindao didn''t mind the eyes of these little people.


    Liu Meiqi took the initiative to pull Lin bad to sit next to him, which made many people begin to envy. Lin found that among these students, in addition to Liu Meiqi''s dazzling existence, there was also a man and a woman who were obviously more attracted. One of them was a boy in a blue brand-name shirt, and several boys kept surrounding him There are also a few girls from time to time will look at his hot eyes, this boy is not very handsome, but that clothes is worth a lot.


    There is also a girl whose appearance is second only to Liu Meiqi. She is a little distant from Liu Meiqi. She has a new version of LV bag on her leg. Lv is not the top of luxury goods, but it is already a luxury for these college students.


    Through the introduction just now, Lin bad knows that the boy with blue shirt is Qiu Yuhang and the girl is Mao Xinyue.


    A boy next to Qiu Yuhang said something in Qiu Yuhang''s ear. When he spoke, his eyes still looked at Lin bad, which gave people the feeling that they were all malicious.


    Then the boy looked at Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "Maggie, it''s been a long time, but the relationship between our classmates is still so deep, so we don''t know whether to say something or not."


    Liu Meiqi said, "Zhang Cheng, what do you want to say? You can say it."


    The boy named Zhang Cheng sighed: "I don''t think you should have too much contact with the idle people outside the school, especially those who work in nightclubs. Basically, they are all bad people. There is no need to contact them."


    Lin bad''s expression was indifferent, but Liu Meiqi''s face changed. A boy named Li Bin on the right side of Qiu Yuhang also immediately said: "I think Zhang Cheng''s words are harsh, but they are actually right. Anyway, it''s all for your good. We are all elites when we enter the society. Although we all know that Yulan college is not a good school, you entered Yulan college at the beginning We feel sorry for you. We don''t know why you choose such a school. "


    Liu Meiqi frowned and said, "Yulan college is not the same as it used to be. It is not the Yulan college before."


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know that there are all kinds of thugs in Yulan college. Oh, by the way, what''s the name of Lin bad and your friend in your college?"


    Lin bad light way: "coincidentally just."


    "I know it''s a coincidence that the villain will not work in a nightclub." After Zhang Cheng finished, everyone burst into laughter.


    Qiu Yuhang said faintly: "well, although the Hun is not on the table, but I heard that the forest bad has been regarded as a bully in the North District of the city. It is definitely impossible to work for others. Although the Hun can not be on the stage, it is always better than the working people."


    Zhang Cheng said: "the same name is Lin bad. They all have the same name. How can the identity gap be so big. Hang Ge, I don''t think so. Your family runs a supermarket chain. After all, Lin Po is a friend of Maggie. Why don''t you arrange a job for him? It''s better than working in a nightclub. "


    Qiu Yuhang sighed, showing a puzzled look, and then said, "well, now all jobs need academic qualifications. I don''t want to help, but when I look at his age, he dropped out of school early. Lin bad, this is good. I''ll treat it as a face for Liu Meiqi and try to help you win a security post. What do you think? "


    Liu Meiqi looked at them singing and singing one by one. It was clear that she didn''t pay attention to Lin bad. She was a little insulting to Lin bad. Her face suddenly turned ugly and she said angrily, "what do you mean? My friend doesn''t need to be a security guard. He doesn''t need pity. "


    Lin Badao pulled Liu Meiqi''s clothes, and Fang chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t really need it. I feel like I''m good now."


    Zhang Cheng said: "Maggie, you are not right. Brother Hang is also kind. Besides, if a man always wants to face in society, how can he climb up?"


    Qiu Yuhang said calmly: "Zhang Cheng, don''t say that, Lin bad brother. I didn''t mean to pity you. I didn''t expect to cause Maggie''s misunderstanding. However, although some of Zhang Cheng''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they are not wrong. Since they have entered the society, they should have the opportunity to catch them. For example, the security guards in our supermarket are not very good The position, but not everyone can do it, and the most important thing is to look at the face of Maggie. I will take care of it for you. Maybe in a year and a half, I can be a vice captain or something. If you are interested, you can consider it at any time. "Qiu Yuhang''s words sound sincere, but in fact, his eyes and tone are very arrogant. As soon as he finished, a group of boys and girls beside him all chirped and held them up: "look at hangge''s words and deeds. They are also of the same age. How many peers can compare with hangge now?"


    "That''s right. Children from rich families like hangge are of high quality."


    "There are too few people in this world who are as kind as hangge."


    "Aviation brother is also for Maggie. If I were Liu Meiqi, I would have been moved to cry. Maybe now I have been walking with her."


    "Ha ha, who says it''s not. In fact, Maggie and hangge are made for each other."


    "Well, Maggie is now going to Yulan college. Two people are not in the same school. Hangge is still so good to Maggie, which is really moving."


    Liu Meiqi''s face gradually became a little unhappy. She regretted that Qiu Yuhang had been invited here. However, since it was a birthday party, what she thought was that high school students had not been in touch for nearly half a year. Taking advantage of this opportunity, anyone who could come would be called over. She didn''t expect that it would become like this.


    At this time, she was worried about whether Lin bad would be angry. However, she took a look at it quietly and found that Lin Bao''s face was as normal as before. She seemed to have heard nothing at all. She felt relieved. At the same time, she felt a little lost. Did the bad brother really not care about me?


    Qiu Yuhang was elated to hear this, but he pretended: "don''t talk about it. Today is Maggie''s birthday party. Let''s wish Maggie a happy birthday first."


    "Oh, yes." A girl handed a watch to Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "Maggie, this is my birthday gift for you. It''s not very expensive. It''s only more than 1000 yuan. It''s my wish."


    Then everyone else gave their own birthday presents. At this time, it was finally the atmosphere of some birthday party. It was not as rigid as it was just now. Liu Meiqi''s face also showed a little smile, not for the gift, but because the atmosphere is not so awkward now.


    When other people have finished delivering, there are only two people left, one is Qiu Yuhang, and the other is Lin bad, who is sitting next to Liu Meiqi.


    Qiu Yuhang smilingly took out a small box, put it on the table, pushed it in front of Liu Meiqi, and then looked at Liu Meiqi affectionately and said, "this is my choice. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "everyone is too expensive. No matter what the gift is, it is everyone''s intention. I like it all."


    Next to a girl said with a smile: "aviation brother is to send what gift ah, I am curious, quickly open to have a look."


    "Yes, Maggie, open it quickly."


    "Yes, let''s all have a look, hangge. Don''t keep it secret?"


    Qiu Yuhang smiles and shakes his head and says: "nothing is worth keeping secret."


    "I''ll open it and have a look," Liu said


    Liu Meiqi didn''t think so. She opened the box casually, and then she was stunned. She saw that there was a necklace inside, and there was a gold necklace with a price tag of more than 7000 yuan on it. It was a very heavy gift for a student.


    Others all began to marvel. In fact, if Liu Meiqi had been Qiu Yuhang''s girlfriend, this gift would not be too valuable. But now they are just the relationship between classmates. This gift is especially valuable, and even many girls are envious and jealous.


    Qiu Yuhang looked at Liu Meiqi with a smile. Originally, he wanted to see Liu Meiqi surprise and moved. However, Liu Meiqi frowned, covered the box, and then pushed the gift back. He said, "I can''t take it. Qiu Yuhang, this gift is too expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I gave you. If you don''t want it, what can I do with it?"


    "You can give it to someone else or send it back, but I really can''t take it."


    Qiu Yuhang''s face changed and became a little ugly. At this time, everyone else felt that Liu Meiqi was a bit ungrateful. Qiu Yuhang looked at Lin bad with a bit of hostility. Among the people present, only Lin bad was not Liu Meiqi''s high school classmate. Therefore, they naturally thought that there was a relationship between Lin bad and Liu Meiqi, and Qiu Yuhang was also I think that the reason why Liu Meiqi refused her gift might be that Lin bad was nearby.


    He was angry and sneered and said, "Lin bad, I don''t know what gift you brought to Liu Meiqi?"


    Other people also looked at Lin bad one by one, with a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes. They thought that Qiu Yuhang had just given such a valuable gift. If you really can''t compare with it, you will be disgraced in front of Liu Meiqi.


    Obviously, they didn''t think Lin could afford a more expensive birthday present.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "I bought a gift, but send it in private."


    "It''s not a pretext." Zhang Cheng said with a smile, "maybe it''s too humiliating?""Yes, we all send them face to face. Why do you send them in private?"


    "I don''t think it''s good."


    "Ha ha, I feel like I''m afraid of losing face."


    Others began to satirize one by one.


    Liu Meiqi was about to scold everyone. Lin bad suddenly took out a box with a smile and said, "since you are curious, I will show you a good look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Liu Meiqi was pretty and blushed. Unexpectedly, Lin bad really remembered to buy a gift for herself. In fact, whether the gift was valuable or not was not important to her at all. The important thing was that Lin bad''s heart. No matter what Lin bad gave, she would keep it well. However, this was the first gift Lin bad gave her.


    Liu Meiqi is full of expectation to take the box in the past, then open it, and then gape.


    Other people at this time one by one all chirped: "what gift ah?"


    "Maggie, how do you look like this? Is it too cheap for you to think about it?"


    "Well, what valuable gifts can a night club worker afford. Lin bad, I didn''t mean to aim at you, but girls like Liu Meiqi don''t match you very well. To tell you the truth, Maggie and our airline brother are golden children and jade girls. "


    Liu Meiqi took a deep breath and took out a shiny diamond necklace from the box. When she saw the necklace, everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths closed and they took a deep breath.


    In particular, people with sharp eyes can see the label on the necklace that hasn''t been torn off. It''s 15000 yuan in total, which can be called 15000 yuan!!


    This amount is a huge sum of money for these young men and girls here. Maybe their families can afford it, but it doesn''t mean that they can give more than 10000 yuan in their hands.


    After all, they haven''t entered the society, even if they do. According to the monthly salary in this city, the normal office worker just started to work, which is equivalent to the salary of an ordinary office worker for nearly half a year!


    The muscles on Qiu Yuhang''s cheek trembled slightly. He was embarrassed, angry, unable to believe and embarrassed. At this moment, he wanted to find a place to get in. At the same time, he added hatred to Lin bad. He felt that Lin bad was deliberately hitting him in the face.


    After the others were silent for a long time, Zhang Cheng, a dogleg, suddenly said sour: "it''s not right to buy a necklace with half a year''s income. I have to eat and drink in half a year. Did I buy it after tightening my belt for a year? It''s very touching, but you still have to be realistic. It''s useless to just move people. Who doesn''t have firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea in the future? "


    "Yes." There was another person laughing, "little brother, I think you''d better go and return the necklace. Maggie certainly won''t accept it. Hangge''s family is so rich that she sent a necklace, which makes Maggie feel valuable. Besides, how can Maggie accept your necklace? It''s not easy for you to save the money. You''d better take it back and save it for your own use in the future. "


    After these two people finished, others also suddenly realized that some people thought Lin bad was a fat man, but only a few others thought Lin bad was infatuated and romantic.


    But almost everyone thought that Liu Meiqi would not accept this necklace, even Qiu Yuhang thought so. Qiu Yuhang said calmly: "put it away quickly. Maggie won''t want it. It''s not easy for you to earn some hard money. Why do you have to make a fat face?"


    With a smile on his face, Lin Po didn''t care what these people were saying. When everyone thought Liu Meiqi wanted to refuse, Liu Meiqi suddenly asked happily with expectation: "bad brother, can you bring it for me?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their chin was almost startled.


    Liu Meiqi didn''t accept Qiu Yuhang''s, but he took Lin''s. why? Is it because Qiu Yuhang''s one is too cheap? But it''s impossible. Qiu Yuhang''s one also has thousands of yuan. Before Lin bad''s necklace was taken out, Qiu Yuhang''s birthday gift was the most valuable. Liu Meiqi was scared to accept it. Why did she accept the one with more than 10000 yuan?


    Looking at the joy and happiness in Liu Meiqi''s eyes, all of us understood that the so-called value is also who should be divided. From this we can see that in Liu Meiqi''s heart, Lin bad and he must be closer.


    Qiu Yuhang only felt very embarrassed. The feeling of slapping his face was filled with resentment in his heart.


    Lin bad stood up with a smile, went to Liu Meiqi''s back, put the necklace on Liu Meiqi''s neck, and said in a soft voice: "this necklace is very suitable for you."


    "Well, thank you, bad brother."


    More than 10000 yuan is really expensive. Liu Meiqi originally planned to refuse, but this is the first gift Lin bad gave her. She is really happy, and she also knows that for the present Lin Po, more than 10000 yuan may not be too much.


    After wearing the necklace for Liu Meiqi, Lin badang sat down again. Liu Meiqi said happily, "don''t look at everyone. Everyone is here. It''s time to eat and drink."


    Qiu Yuhang temporarily suppressed his anger, and everyone began to forget about that period, chatting and eating at the same time.


    At this time, Mao Xinyue, whose appearance was second only to Liu Meiqi, suddenly whispered: "Maggie, I made a new boyfriend in the University. His father is the teaching director of the school, so he can be regarded as Gao Fu Shuai. Otherwise, you can take your boyfriend out for dinner one day? By the way, do you have a boyfriend now? As beautiful as you are, your boyfriend must be excellent, right? "Mao Xinyue said, while glancing at the forest bad, eyes with a mocking color.


    Although Lin can afford to buy a necklace worth more than 10000 yuan, everyone thinks that it can only prove that Lin is willing to give Liu Meiqi half a year''s salary to buy Liu Meiqi a birthday present, but it does not mean that he is good enough.


    Obviously, everyone now regards Lin bad as Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend.


    Liu Meiqi knows that Mao Xinyue is to seize every opportunity to attack herself. Mao Xinyue used to be like this, always seizing every opportunity to fight with Liu Meiqi, because Liu Meiqi is the flower of high school and the class flower. Mao Xinyue is always jealous of Liu Meiqi.


    Before she couldn''t win Liu Meiqi, she felt that this time she could be better than her boyfriend.


    However, Liu Meiqi knew that Lin Bao was not her boyfriend at all. Although she was willing to, she was not willing to. She was about to say that she did not have a boyfriend. Lin Bao suddenly began to smile and said with a smile, "OK, let''s get together some day."


    Liu Meiqi was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes burst into a bright light, which was the light of joy. Seeing this scene, Qiu Yuhang''s face became more gloomy and gnashed his teeth. He had chased Liu Meiqi for a long time in high school, but Liu Meiqi never agreed. This has always been regarded as a great shame for him, but now Liu Meiqi has done so A night club worker''s girlfriend, he only felt it was a shame to him.


    Sure enough, Mao Xinyue said, "Oh, you two are really male and female friends. Before that, they didn''t know what to say, which made us all guess in our hearts. Maggie, let''s have dinner together one day. My boyfriend''s house is very hard. Maybe we can arrange a job for your boyfriend


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "or not."


    "You are welcome. We are all good sisters."


    Someone nearby felt that this topic was not right, so he interrupted: "have a meal. Oh, by the way, the cake should be sent in soon. I just asked the waiter to buy the cake."


    As soon as the man finished, there was a knock at the door. The waiter came in with the cake and placed it carefully on the table.


    A girl came to help plug in the candle and said excitedly, "let''s sing happy birthday song together. Wait a minute. Let me turn off the light first."


    The girl used to turn off the room light and then hold it and light it. Everyone clapped hands and sang a happy birthday song to Liu Meiqi, including Lin bad.


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes twinkle with bright light, looking at Lin bad, thinking silently in her heart, bad brother, I know I can''t be your object, but I''m very satisfied with today''s beautiful memories, and I will remember that this year''s birthday is with me.


    Happy birthday. After singing, Liu Meiqi put her hands together and made a wish in silence. She took a look at Lin bad, then went up and began to blow out and hold.


    Everyone was clapping.


    "Happy birthday, Maggie."


    "Maggie, I wish you happiness forever."


    Liu Meiqi said with a happy smile, "thank you, thank you."


    Although some people were just looking for Lin''s bad stubble, Liu Meiqi almost wanted to get angry. But after blowing the candle, Liu Meiqi still forgot the unhappiness and said with a smile, "thank you all for helping me celebrate my birthday today. Although we are not a class now, we can still get together often."


    After hearing this, everyone clapped their hands. When they were still trying to speak, there was a sudden agitation in the next room. Many people in the corridor yelled: "Wu Mo, I want to ask for his signature!"


    "That''s great. I like his songs best."


    Liu Meiqi and others were all stunned for a moment. Then Liu Meiqi''s eyes lit up and said, "is it Wu Mo? Wu Mo is eating in the next room? "


    "Who''s Wu Mo?" Lin po said


    Several people looked at Lin bad like an idiot. Finally, a girl who had a good relationship with Li Meiqi was the first to explain: "Wu Mo is a little fresh meat singer in the recent two years. She has sung two movie episodes. She can''t talk about a first-line singer, but at least it''s close to the second line."


    Liu Meiqi some excited way: "actually I don''t worship him so much, but he has a song that I really like."


    As soon as Qiu Yuhang''s eyes brightened, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "my supermarket chain opened. Wu Mo was invited to rehearse a few days ago. It is estimated that he has not left yet. Maggie, since you like it so much, I''ll go and ask for an autograph for you. "


    Liu Meiqi was a little excited, but he hesitated when he thought of Lin bad next to him. Just when he didn''t know how to say it, Lin Bao suddenly laughed: "what''s the meaning of signing? Why don''t you ask him to come here to offer a drink and take a picture with Maggie?"


    Everyone looked at Lin bad like an idiot, and said in his heart, are you crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Qiu Yuhang suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Maggie, are you looking for a boyfriend? At first, I didn''t want to say anything more. Now I think you might as well break up with him. It doesn''t matter if a man is poor. What he fears most is that he doesn''t have self-knowledge, and he just wants to face and brag. "


    Liu Meiqi''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t you say that about my bad brother!"


    Qiu Yuhang said coldly: "I could only ask for a signature at most. He wanted to call people over and make them toast. Why?"


    Liu Meiqi doesn''t want to hear people talk about Lin bad, but for a while she also has some problems. After all, she thinks it is impossible. Even if Lin Po is a gangster, it has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. Besides, Lin Po''s sphere of influence is limited to the north of the city. The star is not even from Tongcheng. Why should I listen to Lin bad?


    But Lin bad said with a smile, "Qiu Yuhang is right, or we''ll make a bet?"


    Other people are all in a spirit, some excited looking at Lin bad and Qiu Yuhang, obviously very interested.


    Qiu Yuhang sneered and said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "I''ll bet that one of us can call him over to propose a toast," he said


    Qiu Yuhang sneered: "what is the bet? Well, if you lose, you will break up with Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi is mine


    Liu Meiqi''s face changed and angrily rebuked: "Qiu Yuhang, I am a living man, but not your bet."


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "Meiqi is right. Even if I can definitely win you, I can''t take Liu Meiqi as a bet."


    Qiu Yuhang said coldly: "then if you lose, you will kneel on the ground to call grandfather."


    Liu Meiqi stood up and even tried to do it, but she was held back by Lin bad. Liu Meiqi said angrily, "Qiu Yuhang, are you sick?"


    Qiu Yuhang ignored it and said coldly, "where is my Qiu Yuhang worse than him? He''s just a night club worker, relying on a mouth. I''m a real high-quality student, and my family has money. Liu Meiqi, you''re so blind that you chose such a loser and didn''t choose me. Are you insulting me? "


    I didn''t expect that the contradiction was directly pointed out, and the people nearby were not easy to speak.


    Liu Meiqi coldly said: "like is like, do not like is not like, this kind of thing is not forced."


    Qiu Yuhang said coldly: "then I will humiliate him well. I''ll see where he is better than me."


    "You are a madman


    Lin bad said with a smile, "OK, I bet. But what if you lose? "


    "So am I Qiu Yuhang confidently said that he felt that even if he could not invite him, Lin could not invite that person. At that time, it would be a draw at most, and it was impossible for him to lose the bet.


    "Well, I''ll give you the first chance. You can go first," he said


    Everyone knows that the first time to invite is the best opportunity, because if people don''t agree for the first time, the second time will be boring.


    Besides, if the first person to invite is successful, doesn''t it mean that the second person has no chance to win?


    Qiu Yuhang obviously thought of this, and asked triumphantly, "are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Liu Meiqi pulled Lin''s bad arm and whispered, "bad brother, if you let him go first, in case he is invited here, you won''t even have the chance to try."


    Lin bad smile, give Liu Meiqi a reassuring look, and then said: "you can go."


    Qiu Yuhang sneered at Lin bad, stood up and walked out of the private room.


    Seeing Qiu Yuhang go out, Zhang Cheng takes a look at Lin bad and mocks him and says, "his father is the owner of a chain supermarket. This time, Wu Mo was invited to sing when his supermarket opened. As long as Qiu Yuhang calls his family and asks them to come over and offer a drink, it should not be difficult. But some people are a little bit out of their means. "


    Finally, Liu Meiqi could not help it. She patted the table and said, "Zhang Cheng, what benefits did Qiu Yuhang give you? If you have nothing to do, you can be a dogleg? Oh, I see. You''re an ignorant person. You want to go to Qiu Yuhang''s side to hold your thighs after graduation. When Qiu Yuhang goes to take over the business, he will take you along, right? "


    Zhang Cheng''s old face couldn''t hold on. He said, "grass..."


    "Who are you scolding?" Liu Meiqi stood up directly and walked over with the wine bottle on the table, which made Wu Mo look pale. Today, because Liu Meiqi invited everyone, Li Meiqi always tolerated, so that he almost forgot that Liu Meiqi was a little sister who dared to fight with boys in the class.


    Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to make a sound. He just hummed in a low voice and said, "good men don''t fight with women."


    "Maggie, today is your birthday. I don''t think you should be angry. After all, everyone is aiming at you.""Then I''ll give the bad brother a face, Zhang Cheng. If I let me see you continue to sneer at you again, I''ll be careful that I''ll slap you!"


    Liu Meiqi has now entered the real gangs. Although she said she was just trying to make up for the number, she still came out with her strong momentum, especially when she was able to become a senior sister in Yulan University. How can she say that she is not a hard stubble?


    Liu Meiqi glanced at several people who had been sneering at Lin Badao before, but those people did not dare to speak out. Mao Xinyue had always envied and envied Liu Meiqi. Seeing Liu Meiqi''s momentum overwhelming other people, she was about to open her mouth to contradict Liu Meiqi. Suddenly, she saw Liu Meiqi''s eyes fiercely looking at herself, and she felt a burst of panic for no reason, I had to snort for a while.


    Lin bad looked in his eyes and laughed in his heart. Then, the door of the private room opened from the outside. Qiu Yuhang walked in from the outside with a calm face. As soon as he looked at his expression, everyone knew that he must have been rejected.


    Sure enough, Qiu Yuhang said calmly: "Wu Mo is eating next door, and he was accidentally seen. Now many people want to go in to sign their names, but they are stopped by the bodyguard. Originally, I called my father and asked him to contact Wu mo. unfortunately, Wu Mo is not in a good mood now. Let him come here without thinking about it."


    After hearing this, they all said that they were normal. Mao Xinyue said, "people are big stars. It''s normal to be disturbed. It''s normal to be in a bad mood. Since he''s in a bad mood, he can''t even do it. Liu Meiqi, I''m afraid your boyfriend who works in a nightclub can''t help it any more. "


    Liu Meiqi momentum also did not have confidence, but Lin bad stood up with a face of confidence and said with a smile: "I''ll try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    As soon as Lin Ganggang left the private room, Mao Xinyue sneered and said, "Liu Meiqi, you boyfriend has no other skills, but you are very good at bragging. As a wage earner working in a nightclub, how can he hire Wu Mo? It''s not going to be a duck in a nightclub. Do you want to kneel and lick it? "


    Among the more than ten students, two or three of them laughed. Others also thought that Lin bad was a little big. But in Liu Meiqi''s face, they didn''t say much, especially Mao Xinyue''s line of kneeling and licking was not very good.


    Liu Meiqi suddenly stood up again and quickly walked toward Mao Xinyue. The color of confusion flashed in Mao Xinyue''s eyes and said in a hurry: "what are you going to do..."


    Pa Pa!


    Liu Meiqi grabbed Mao Xinyue''s hair and slapped two big slaps on the face.


    Mao Xinyue was so confused that she thought that Liu Meiqi was a famous little sister. After all, after graduation from high school, she had no intersection with Liu Meiqi for about half a year. Before that, she almost forgot Liu Meiqi''s terror. At this time, the two big ear photons made her recall how terrible Liu Meiqi was at the beginning.


    Her body trembled, afraid on the one hand, and ashamed on the other.


    Liu Meiqi looked at Mao Xinyue fiercely and said coldly, "I think I haven''t taught you a lesson for a period of time. You begin to itch. I''ll warn you again, don''t provoke me! Don''t disturb me if you hear me


    Next to a girl with a good relationship with Mao Xinyue, she said, "they are all classmates. There is no need to do this, Liu Meiqi."


    Liu Meiqi loosened Mao Xinyue''s hair, and suddenly grabbed the other girl''s hair. She slapped her hands in the past. Then she looked at the other girl''s face in panic and said coldly, "I haven''t smoked you yet. You''ve come to the door yourself. Just now you didn''t accompany Mao Xinyue to make a mockery. Don''t think I didn''t see anything."


    Seeing Liu Meiqi frighten these two girls directly, the others are silent. In fact, most of the people here don''t like Mao Xinyue. Mao Xinyue wants to compete with others everywhere. She is very proud. She doesn''t have many good friends in the class. That is to say, some boys will pester her because of her beauty, but they like Liu Mei Qi has more boys.


    Liu Meiqi returned to her seat.


    Qiu Yuhang said coldly: "Maggie, in fact, Mao Xinyue''s words just now are not very nice to hear, but your boyfriend is really a bit of self humiliation, and it is also a bit boastful."


    Qiu Yuhang''s words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It sounds more pertinent to us. Liu Meiqi can''t find Qiu Yuhang''s trouble because of this.


    Although Liu Meiqi thought it was not possible, she still replied: "even if the bad brother didn''t invite people, you are just a draw."


    "Well." Qiu Yuhang''s face is very ugly, but there is no refutation.


    After leaving the room, Lin bad first called Wang Jiarui. The most familiar person in the entertainment circle is Wang Jiarui. Now Wang Jiarui is almost a hot star at the Queen''s level. He has a great face in the entertainment circle and his status is not comparable to that of Wu mo.


    After finishing with Wang Jiarui, Wang Jiarui immediately called Wu Mo, and Lin Bao was almost invited into the private room.


    Seeing Wu Mo, Lin bad probably explained his intention. He said that his girlfriend was Wu Mo''s fan. Today, he was celebrating his birthday next door. He hoped that Wu Mo could take a photo. Wu Mo, who was not in a good mood, agreed enthusiastically. Although he and Wang Jiarui knew each other on weekdays, their relationship was not so familiar. This time, Wang Jiarui unexpectedly He is eager to sell Wang Jiarui a favor, which will be of great use to his development in the entertainment industry.


    Wu Mo immediately left the private room surrounded by bodyguards, and then came to the door of Lin bad''s room.


    Lin bad opened the door of the private room and walked in first. Qiu Yuhang said with a smile, "I said you can''t do it. I can''t invite you with my identity. You Ah? Mr. Wu Mo


    All the people in the private room stood up, all of them were excited. They didn''t expect that Wu Mo should follow Lin bad, which made them surprised.


    Wu Mo''s face didn''t even mean to be unhappy at all. With an easygoing smile on his face, he came in and asked, "brother Lin, who is your girlfriend?"


    Lin bad pointed to Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "this is my girlfriend."


    Wu Mo doesn''t know what the relationship between Lin bad and Wang Jiarui is. However, if Wang Jiarui can call him because of this little thing, he certainly has a lot of relationship. So he doesn''t dare to neglect Lin Bao''s affairs. He immediately laughs and praises him: "the younger brother and sister are really beautiful, and Lin bad brother is just a golden boy and a girl, a gifted woman and a natural couple Ah. "


    Everyone else was silly. Wu Mo didn''t put on Star airs at all, and he was very polite? The most important thing is that they feel a kind of attitude from Wu Mo that he is fawning on Lin bad? How could it be How can you be so polite to Wu Mo, even if you are so polite to Wu Mo?At this time, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Lin bad''s family was not ordinary at all? Maybe working in a nightclub is just a life experience?


    The more they think about it, the more likely they are. Before, they thought that Lin Po had saved a year''s money to buy Liu Meiqi a birthday present. Now they suddenly feel that Lin''s family must be very rich and rich. More than 10000 yuan is just a drizzle for Lin Bao.


    Yes, Liu Meiqi is so arrogant. She didn''t look for a partner before. Now that she has, how can she find an ordinary wage earner.


    These people look at Lin bad one by one, and their eyes become different. Almost all of them believe that Lin Po must be a powerful second generation in his family. Even his family is more powerful than Qiu Yuhang''s. otherwise, how could Wu Mo ignore Qiu Yuhang and be so enthusiastic about Lin bad?


    Liu Meiqi didn''t expect Wu Mo to be so enthusiastic about herself. She was a little flattered.


    Wu Mo said with a smile, "let''s have a film."


    "Good, good." Liu Meiqi took out her mobile phone, put a poss in the same frame with Wu Mo, and then took a picture together.


    Then Wu Mo took up his glass and said, "today is my sister-in-law''s birthday. I''m here to wish my sister-in-law and my Lin bad brother to be more and more happy and more happy. I''d like to present this glass of wine to you two."


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi also raised their wine. In the daze of everyone, the three drank the wine in the cup. Then Wu Moke made a couple of sentences and took the people away. When they went out, they always exchanged warm greetings with Lin bad, saying that if Lin bad had something to do, he would go to him at any time.


    When Lin bad sent people out and closed the door, he turned around and looked at the others. All of them were shocked, and their chin was startled. Qiu Yuhang''s face was even more difficult to see. Lin bad said with a faint smile: "Qiu Yuhang, you lost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Qiu Yuhang''s face was so ugly that he took a deep breath. He stood up and said, "I give up. Liu Meiqi, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Everyone else looked at Qiu Yuhang with sympathy. After this blow, he had no face to stay and eat.


    Seeing Qiu Yuhang going, Lin bad suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry, you lost to me, and you haven''t fulfilled the bet."


    Qiu Yuhang''s face changed and said coldly, "I''ve given up. What do you want?"


    "Yes, Lin Po. You have to forgive people." At this time, a boy with a close relationship with Qiu Yuhang said.


    Qiu Yuhang looked at Lin evil and said: "Lin bad, even if I lost to you, you should not be too complacent. You are just a wage earner. I don''t know what bad luck you just took. In short, you are not worthy of Liu Meiqi."


    Qiu Yuhang chased Liu Meiqi for so many years, but he didn''t catch up with him. However, he was chased by Lin Badao. His heart was very unbalanced.


    Liu Meiqi''s face changed and was about to speak, but Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t care whether I deserve Liu Meiqi or not. What I know now is that you lost to me in front of so many students. If I lose this time, you will let me go in large quantities? Now it''s you who lose, so I ask you to fulfill your bets immediately


    Qiu Yuhang''s face is ugly, gnash teeth way: "you this is deceiving too much."


    "I never bully anyone, and I won''t let anyone bully me," Lin said with a smile. Just since I came in, you and your followers have been sneering at me. Don''t think I don''t know anything. I only tolerate you because of Liu Meiqi''s birthday today. It''s not that I''m afraid of you. "


    Qiu Yu waterway: "you..."


    Zhang Cheng on one side said, "Lin Po, don''t be unreasonable. Even if you lose, you really let hang Ge kneel on the ground and call grandfather?"


    This is a bet between Lin bad and Qiu Yuhang. Whoever loses will kneel down and call his grandfather. Now it is obvious that Qiu Yuhang has lost. Although everyone thinks it is a little too much, after all, they gambled that way at the beginning, and they really can''t say anything.


    "That''s it." Li Bin also said, "aviation brother is just a joke. Can you really take it seriously? If I say so, I''ll just walk by. "


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin have been laughing at each other before. They have been clinging to Qiu Yuhang all the time. Other people are a bit unable to see it.


    Mao Xinyue also wanted to talk, but she has just been pumped two big ear photons, and now she has become honest.


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "I don''t know him well, so don''t tell me what to joke about. Since you lose, you lose. You''re willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Qiu Yuhang, since I came in, you have been sneering at me all the time, and your two dog legs are also the same. Please kneel down and call your grandfather. If you are a man, you will be willing to accept defeat. "


    Qiu Yuhang clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, don''t go too far."


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin all stood up. Zhang Cheng Gang was just frightened by Liu Meiqi. Now he wants to hold Qiu Yuhang''s thigh and become a pawn: "Cao, who are you talking about as a dogleg? Do you believe we''ll beat you?"


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes were cold. She was about to talk, but she was stopped by Lin bad''s eyes. She then looked at these people with some sympathy, and then she was silent. With one enemy three, everyone felt that Lin bad would suffer. Only Liu Meiqi knew that even if there were more such wastes, it would not be enough for Lin bad to crush one hand to death. After all, Lin bad was in Yuyu LAN college can be the king.


    Lin bad stood up, and his threatening momentum made the other party''s arrogance a little weak. He looked at them with a sneer and asked, "why, do you still want to start? But Qiu Yuhang, now you have to kneel down and call your grandfather! "


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, but the reverse is also the same. In Lin bad''s dictionary, there is never a word "yield". If people want to bully me, do I have to kneel on the ground and let others bully me? There is no such reason in the world. Whoever slaps me in the face, I can only slap me two times. The first slap is the capital, the second slap is the interest!


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin were frightened by the momentum, and then hesitated a little. Then Qiu Yuhang said, "Zhang Cheng and Li Bin, you repair him for me. After graduation, I will help you arrange your work."


    After hearing this, Zhang Cheng and Li Bin immediately felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. One by one, they yelled, "Lin Po, I''ve long been offended by you. You''re still here pretending to be forced by aviation brother. Who do you think you are? Do you think you''re the one from Yulan college? "


    "Grass, let''s hit him!"


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin rushed directly to Lin Badao. Those students stood up one after another and advised, "don''t do it. They are all our own people."


    However, the two of them had already rushed to Lin bad, raised their fists and smashed them in the past. They all closed their eyes, twisted their faces to one side, and sighed in secret: "well, this is also the reason why Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend is so ungrateful that they all admit defeat. They have to be forgiven. This time is good, but they will be beaten and humiliated. Well, what''s going on? "They are feeling, suddenly heard two screams, one by one look at the past, only to see Zhang Cheng and Li Bin suddenly fly back with blood on their faces and fall to the ground.


    All the people were stupid, Qiu Yuhang was also scared to be silly. Lin bad grabbed Qiu Yuhang''s neck collar and said with a smile, "how about, do you want to take a gamble and admit defeat?"


    Qiu Yuhang bit his teeth. Although his face was ugly and his heart was scared to death, he thought that in front of so many students, if he really softened up and really knelt down to call his grandfather, I''m afraid he would never face anyone again.


    So, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think you''re so good, but you can play a little bit. People like you who mix up in nightclubs are basically little gangsters. It''s not uncommon to have a little skill. You hit me today. Can''t I call back another day? I can tell you, there are people in our family over there in the north of the city. "


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Who do you know?"


    "Wang Zhengyang, have you heard of it?" "He has always had a good relationship with my family," Qiu said


    Lin Badao laughed in his heart. It was a coincidence that Wang Zhengyang happened to be the red stick under his hand. Unexpectedly, he knew that Qiu''s words were full of water. It was not uncommon for them to know Wang Zhengyang. After all, they had to know the local underworld, otherwise it would be very easy to get mixed up. It is estimated that their supermarket is just right It''s good to drive on Wang Zhengyang''s site.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "well, it''s better. I''ll give you a little more time. You can call Wang Zhengyang and ask him to come over. If he can stop me, today''s bet will be cancelled. You can see if I''m afraid of him."


    Qiu Yuhang hesitated for a moment and said coldly, "loosen my collar."


    Lin gangsong opened Qiu Yuhang and sat down again. Qiu Yuhang snorted and looked at Lin bad with hatred in his eyes. He said, "you wait. After I call, you can''t go."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t go. You haven''t fulfilled your gambling appointment. What am I going to do?"


    "You have seed." Qiu Yuhang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. After connecting, he said with a smile, "Hello, is it brother Wang? Oh, that''s right. I''m Xiaohang. I met a little trouble outside, a small role here hit my classmate, still don''t let me leave, I mention your name is not easy to use. Yes, that''s right. It''s just a little part-time worker working in a nightclub. Can you come and help me? Well, well, I''ll teach him a good lesson for me. I''m just


    After Qiu Yuhang finished the address, he hung up the phone. He was still smiling all over his face. Now he changed his face to a high spirited one. He said triumphantly, "Lin bad, you can wait for death here. Wang Zhengyang is coming here now. He will definitely come here for 20 minutes at most. If you have the ability, don''t run away."


    "I don''t run." Lin bad smile, holding Liu Meiqi in his arms, said with a smile, "Maggie, I''ll accompany you to the cinema in a moment."


    "Good!" Liu Meiqi''s eyes brightened, as if to the matter in front of her, she did not care at all.


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin both got up from the ground, wiped the blood off their faces, and stood beside Qiu Yuhang, excitedly saying, "brother hang, you know Wang Zhengyang, but we have heard of him. He is one of the big men in Lei gang. There is a street where he belongs, and there are many people under his hands."


    "Well." Qiu Yuhang explained, "my branch just happened to open on his site. I''ve dealt with it before, and now I''m familiar with it."


    "It''s amazing." Although they all heard that Qiu Yuhang had just asked for someone else to come over, they still gave a thumbs up and said, "if you can deal with Wang Zhengyang and call each other brothers, hangge is amazing."


    Qiu Yuhang began to be complacent again.


    Mao Xinyue is also a look of schadenfreude. She is looking forward to the real underworld in her heart for a while. The best thing is to make Lin bad disabled. At that time, Liu Meiqi will be proud.


    After waiting for about a while, there was a sound of foot steps outside the door. It seemed that many people were walking in the corridor. Qiu Yuhang''s eyes brightened. Soon, someone pushed the door of the private room at the door of the room. Wang Zhengyang walked in carelessly, followed by several younger brothers. At the same time, he asked, "who is it? Qiu Yuhang, who won''t let you leave? Look, I won''t break one of his legs


    Qiu Yuhang showed a face of excitement and excitement, and immediately pointed to Lin bad. He said excitedly, "it''s him, brother Wang. Please break his leg for me."


    Wang Zhengyang looked at Lin Badao, then he was stunned and said: "bad Bad brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Seeing Wang Zhengyang call bad brother, Qiu Yuhang is silly, and all the other people are also stupid. They suddenly think that the most beautiful red stick in the Northern District of the city is also called Lin bad. Before that, they did not regard the two Lin bad as one person, only thought it was the same name. But if it was really the same name, how could Wang Zhengyang call a nightclub worker brother?


    Qiu Yuhang felt a little shiver in his legs and stomach. His family was a business man with different responsibilities. He did not have any influence on the underworld. Even if he had made friends with a big Mafia like Wang Zhengyang, they could not talk about how close they were to each other. They just paid more money.


    And the people on the underworld have always been taboo to them, so he was so careful in front of Wang Zhengyang. If the other side is really the red stick of the thunder Gang, are they not dead?


    In particular, Lin bad''s reputation is too great. They have heard too many legends about Lin bad. For example, they unified the whole Yulan college just a month after they entered Yulan University. They even killed Zhou Minghu, the eldest of Yulan college. As soon as he entered the Lei Gang, he became the five red sticks. Finally, he destroyed several forces. His younger brother and territory could be with him The top two red sticks are comparable.


    Lin Po''s rise is so fast, so fast, and so dazzling that everyone''s face will change color when they lift it.


    Wang Zhengyang looked back at Qiu Yuhang, frowned and asked, "the one who let me break my leg is our bad brother?"


    This time it''s more certain.


    Qiu Yuhang trembled and said: "wrong Misunderstanding Misunderstanding. "


    Wang Zhengyang was so angry in his heart that he had been following Lin bad for a short time. He was just thinking about how to show his loyalty. As a result, at such a time, someone even let himself fight his boss. Isn''t that to kill himself? Even if I don''t know it, but if the bad brother gets angry, how can I get ahead under the bad brother''s hand?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhengyang slapped him in anger. With a slap, a crisp slap sounded on Qiu Yuhang''s face. Half of Qiu''s face swelled up and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Wang Zhengyang pointed to Qiu Yuhang''s nose and cursed: "Grass Mud Horse, do you want me to beat my own boss? Do you know who this is? This is Lin Po, the big guy of Lei gang. He is the boss of Yulan college. He is the boss of the whole northern district of the city who can challenge anyone. You let me beat my own boss. Who the hell do you think I am? You don''t want to live. I want to live. I''ll kick you to death! "


    Wang Zhengyang directly rushed over and kicked Qiu Yuhang several times in succession. He was really angry. The strength of the two people was very different. The weight of his foot was not what Qiu could bear. After a few feet, Qiu could hardly get up and spit blood from his mouth.


    Lin bad light way: "forget it, no need."


    Lin bad also knew that Wang Zhengyang was really angry on the one hand, and on the other hand, he did it for himself. He didn''t mind in his heart. It was no wonder that Wang Zhengyang was not guilty of not knowing it.


    Wang Zhengyang stopped and turned to look at Lin Badao respectfully. Lin Badao said faintly, "it''s not your fault. You should stand aside first."


    "Yes." Wang Zhengyang was relieved and stood aside honestly.


    Lin bad looked at Qiu Yuhang and said, "now, it''s time to fulfill the bet you lost to me? Otherwise, you won''t have to walk out of the hotel. "


    Lin Badao''s tone was calm, but with a sense of decisiveness, all the people present were stunned, sweating and taking a breath of cold air.


    Mao Xinyue is even more pale. She wanted to show off her boyfriend in front of Liu Meiqi. However, seeing that Lin bad played with Qiu Yuhang, a rich second generation, in applause, she lost her confidence. When Lin bad invited Wu Mo just now, she even slapped Qiu Yuhang in the face. Now Qiu Yuhang''s mafia boss is Lin bad''s younger brother Liu Meiqi, can''t I ever win you?


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin, who had been beaten by Lin bad before, were so pale that they almost knelt on the ground. What they offended was the big Mafia. How many people of their age are not afraid of the underworld? They may not be afraid of their parents and teachers, but they are always full of awe for the people on the road. As a result, they had been sneering at Lin bad all the time. Fortunately, they were not his opponents. They were taken away by him. If they had just beaten Lin bad, they would not have to go back alive today. Even now, they are still scared.


    Qiu Yuhang''s face changed, and then he knelt down on the ground with a thump. His mouth called, "grandfather, grandfather."


    All of us are stupid. At the same time, there is an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. Today, this is not Qiu Yuhang. In fact, Qiu Yuhang is outstanding among their students. No matter in family or in school, everything is outstanding. But now with Qiu Yuhang''s softness, they feel that Lin bad can make a big change Ability, they just looked down on Lin bad, but now they feel that they are nothing more than a clown in front of Lin bad.Lin bad, um, a light way: "Qiu Yuhang, do you accept Qi?"


    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced..." Qiu Yuhang still did not dare to get up, or kneel on the ground, how dare you say not to accept.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to bully you today, but if you want to bet with me, you have to admit defeat. What''s more, don''t pretend to be forced everywhere in the future. In this society, there may not be any person you absolutely can''t afford. "


    "Yes, yes, I know. Bad brother, I was wrong. I will never dare to provoke Liu Meiqi any more."


    "Well." Lin bad stands up and looks at Zhang Cheng and Li Bin.


    Zhang Cheng and Li Bin were also frightened to kneel on the ground, and cried: "bad brother, I am wrong, I know I am wrong."


    Forest bad light way: "no need, you such mole ants, will not be my heart. To tell you the truth, it was just a joke in my eyes when you were jumping so much. "


    They both felt relieved and humiliated. The biggest humiliation of one person to the other was not hostility, but total disregard. In Lin''s eyes, they were totally ignored.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people are full of envy at Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi is Liu Meiqi, who was the most dazzling class flower in the class when she was in high school. Now she has entered the University, and her boyfriend is also a big brother class figure in the area. In fact, gangsters are not glorious, but they can''t be simply called gangsters at this level.


    Lin Badao looked at Liu Meiqi gently and said with a smile, "Maggie, let''s go. I''ll accompany you around again."


    Liu Meiqi is very happy way: "good."


    Liu Meiqi immediately stood up, looked at everyone and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect so much unhappiness in my birthday dinner today. The next KTV will not sing. I''m here to thank you for coming with me. I''m very happy and happy. I''ll go first. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    We all know that Lin bad is Liu Meiqi''s boyfriend. How dare you say anything? One by one, they are eager to have a good relationship with Liu Meiqi, so one by one they start to congratulate Liu Meiqi on her happy birthday, and one by one praise them.


    "Maggie, you and the bad brother are really golden girls. They are a perfect match."


    "Yes, when did you establish a relationship? You should have brought it to us earlier. It''s so enviable. "


    "Congratulations, be happy."


    "Bad brother is so temperament, so handsome, Maggie, you are so good-looking, it''s really a match."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "thank you for your blessing, then we''ll go first, goodbye."


    Liu Meiqi and Lin bad left the hotel together. Wang Zhengyang also took people out of the hotel and broke up with Lin bad at the hotel gate. Then Lin bad took Liu Meiqi into the car, and the knife was responsible for driving. Originally, Lin bad wanted to take a knife in before, but he was winked at by Lin bad within seconds. After all, in that atmosphere, he If the knife is too impulsive, it will destroy the atmosphere of the scene.


    Knife sitting in the driver''s seat, Lin bad said: "knife, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s find a place to eat something."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "I''m not full either."


    The knife said coldly, "I still don''t want to make the light bulb. Tell me where I go. I''ll accompany you to the place, and I''ll eat something nearby."


    "That''s fine." Lin bad said, "let''s go to Wanda not far away. Let''s go to the cinema."


    "Good."


    Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi and said, "I will accompany you today."


    Liu Meiqi happily put her head on Lin bad''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "bad brother, you know, today is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had."


    "I will be there for my birthday in the future," he said with a smile


    "Well." Liu Meiqi said softly, "but today is really let you suffer injustice, I did not expect..."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not that our goblin Qi is too beautiful. She charms all sentient beings and makes those people regard me as a love enemy. Therefore, she is so hostile to me. I can''t blame you. If it''s strange, it''s because you look so good. "


    Liu Meiqi spat out her tongue and giggled: "what words come to your mouth are so good to hear. I really want to taste whether your mouth is made of honey."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can I taste this Well... "


    Lin gangzheng said, his mouth was blocked by Liu Meiqi''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The knife was driving calmly in front of him. Lin bad and Liu Meiqi were kissing in the back. They were sucking and hugging each other. Even if it was not in this car, if there was a knife in the car, it was hard to imagine whether they would take any further action.


    Liu Meiqi''s breath was a little heavy, but at this time, the car began to drive into the underground garage and became bumpy. Liu Meiqi and Lin bad separated, and their faces turned red. Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and joking, "do you still blush?"


    "Bah, why don''t I blush like I''m not a girl?"


    Lin bad laughed and said: "the fairy Qi of Yulan college, who knows, who doesn''t know? It''s thousands of flowers, leaves don''t touch the body."


    Liu Meiqi said: "I didn''t know you at that time."


    Lin bad smiles. He has a warm sense of happiness and some apologies. In the future, he has no way to give Liu Meiqi any promises and guarantees. Although Liu Meiqi knew this from the day when Liu Meiqi was with him, she still felt guilty.


    The car stopped in the parking space, and three people got off together. Liu Meiqi said, "the fourth floor here is the cinema. Knife. Why don''t you go to see it with us?"


    "I''m not a light bulb." The knife said coldly, "I''ll send you to the cinema first, and then I''ll leave."


    "Then there is no need." He said, "you can go straight to the food."


    "It doesn''t matter." The knife said, "all the food is in the mall, and it''s not troublesome to give it to you. The most important thing is that this is an extraordinary period. There is no doubt about the strength of the bad brother. But you are not in good health. You should be more careful."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s go up."


    Dao Zi, Lin bad and Liu Meiqi walked into the elevator together. In addition to the three of them, there was a young man in a sports shirt, a black hat and a black mask on his face. When the elevator was closed, the young man put his hand into his pocket.


    Lin bad suddenly winked at the knife and said in a deep voice, "do it!"


    The knife quickly drew out the knife and stabbed it at the young man. The young man even took out a dagger from his pocket and directly held the dagger in his hand. He only felt a slight numbness in his hand, and his eyes showed a color of surprise.


    The knife didn''t say a word. The two men quickly passed several moves. The strength of the man was similar to that of the knife, and even slightly better than the sword. However, the strength was not too much.


    Lin bad Liu Meiqi to cover to the back, with her standing in the corner of the elevator inside.


    "How do you know?" the young man said ruefully


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve been in contact with the killer too much. You have a murderous spirit. I can see at a glance that your strength is very good. You should be the one who assassinated me last time, right? Tell me, you will be sent. "


    At this time, the elevator suddenly stopped. Lin Po frowned. The door of the elevator opened slowly. The young man tried his best to beat back the knife. In an instant, he squeezed into the crowd at the door, and then he went out and disappeared.


    The knife hesitated for a moment, and Lin Po shook his head and said, "there''s no way to chase it in the mall. Forget it."


    The knife gave a sound, but also a little annoyed.


    Several customers from the shopping mall came in from the outside, and then the elevator continued to drive up. Liu Meiqi was shocked. She patted her chest and breathed out her breath. She said, "it''s just too sudden. I don''t understand what''s going on. You just started."


    "Well, go out and talk about it."


    When the elevator stopped on the fourth floor, three people walked out of the elevator. As they walked towards the cinema, Lin Badao said: "the man just had a murderous look on his body, and the outline of a dagger in his pocket was found. I know that this guy is a killer, and he must be able to fight back at that time. No matter whether he is successful or not, he will retreat with one blow In that case, it would be very difficult to take him down, so I asked the knife to do it ahead of time. Fortunately, the knife also understood what I meant. Other people might be confused


    The knife said coldly, "I feel the same familiar breath in this person as I am."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "murderous, you have murderous spirit, he also has, so you will be more sensitive in this respect."


    Liu Meiqi worried: "bad brother, do you have to face this danger every day? You still have injuries. If it wasn''t for a knife Or you don''t get on the road. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be killed. I have a good idea."


    Liu Meiqi sighed softly, and she was worried.


    Lin bad said, "but I have doubted some things before. The person who assassinated Yang Dahai and Chu Wenxing must be Zhang Zeli. This is certain. But who is the assassin of me?"


    The knife asked, "not alone? Oh, absolutely not, otherwise the other party won''t arrive and is still fighting you now. ""That''s right." "Even before that, I knew it was not. When I dealt with Zhang Zeli, Zhang Zeli didn''t admit that he had sent someone to assassinate me. Under the circumstances at that time, he didn''t have to deny this. Therefore, it can only be said that the person who assassinated me at that time was not sent by him. "


    "In addition, the styles of assassinating Yang Dahai and Chu Wenxing are the same. The only way to assassinate me was to send a professional assassin. What I thought at that time was that Zhang Zeli probably thought I was more difficult to deal with. However, he didn''t think highly of me all the time. He thought that I was just a student, so there was absolutely no need to hire a job for me Industry killer. "


    "Who do you think it will be?" the knife asked


    "I don''t know that now, and I''m confused." Lin bad gave a bitter smile and said, "and even if I have doubts in my heart now, it''s just a random guess, and I can''t talk about it casually."


    In fact, there is a suspicious object in Lin bad''s heart, which is yuluocha. Although yuluosha seems to be close to her on the surface, Lin has long known that this woman belongs to Xiaoxiong. It is impossible for such a person to really make friends with himself. It is completely purposeful. Moreover, she has always been trying to attract herself, but she has been trying to attract her If she saw that she had been unable to attract her, she would get rid of herself and let Lei Gang lose again. This is nothing to be surprised about.


    Just, if it was her, I would break my face completely with Luocha gang Ha ha, tear a face to tear a face, just their own plan is to help Lei help unify the Northern District of the city, what are you afraid of!


    A cold light flashed through Lin bad''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Lin bad took Liu Meiqi to the cinema. Two people sat down in the cinema. The assassination incident that just made Liu Meiqi feel frightened was calmed by a movie.


    After watching the film, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll take you home first."


    "Well I want to have a room with you. "


    Although I am a simple and upright young man, I should agree with the request of a girl, or do I agree with it? If you don''t agree, isn''t it going to destroy the good mood of other people''s birthday?


    Lin bad coughed and said, "normally speaking, I think..."


    Liu Meiqi saw Lin bad and began to talk nonsense for a long time. She immediately interrupted, "would you like to


    "Yes!" Lin bad said it almost without thinking. Liu Meiqi was stunned and giggled.


    Lin bad embarrassed way: "originally I want to be reserved, you must ask so urgently, alas, really take you have no way."


    "Cut, who is eager to ask?" Liu Meiqi''s face turned red and she was shy.


    "Well, well, it''s me." Lin bad sighed, "a boy of pure character like me, I didn''t expect that one day you would be brought into the abyss of desire."


    "Since it''s an abyss? Or not? "


    Lin bad widened his eyes and said with indignation: "for you, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    "You just talk nonsense. Your mouth can really say that the living is dead and the dead is alive."


    Lin bad hugged Liu Meiqi into his arms. They walked out of the cinema together. The knife was waiting for him outside. He looked at Lin bad and Liu Meiqi and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Well, take us to the hotel, and then you can go back and have a rest."


    "I can open a room next door," the knife said coldly


    "Actually, you don''t need to..."


    "It''s necessary before you can fully recover." Now if there is any danger, I can protect you


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "I never used to protect others before. I always protect others."


    Liu Meiqi is very understanding and support, said: "bad brother, listen to the knife, just things must be taken as a warning."


    "All right." "Let''s go to the hotel and wait a moment. I''ll call first and ask Wu Shanhe to send some people to take Li liner home in the evening," he said


    "OK, let''s go," Lin said after a phone call


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi went into the hotel together, opened two rooms and stayed in the hotel. This night, Lin bad and Liu Meiqi spent most of the night. It was almost early in the morning, and they began to feel sleepy.


    The next morning, when Wei Qimian came to Lin bad''s house, Li lin''er had just finished breakfast. When they were ready to eat breakfast, they heard the doorbell. Lin Bao went to open the door and saw Wei Qimian standing at the door with a schoolbag on his back smiling.


    Wei Mian is angry that I forgot my homework at the weekend


    Lin Po gave a wry smile. Although he said that he didn''t feel it necessary to study, he was so proficient in the contents of the university that he could even become a teacher of Wei Qimian. Moreover, he entered Yulan college only for Wei Qimian, and he didn''t calculate to study in it all the time. However, since Wei Qimian insisted on it, he would do as he pleased.


    Lin Po invited Wei Qimian in. Li lin''er was a little flustered when she saw Wei Qimian. Although Wei Qimian had known that she lived with Lin bad for a long time, Wei Qimian was Lin Po''s real girlfriend, so there would be some embarrassment in the end.


    Li liner came out of the kitchen and said, "Mianmian That Have some breakfast? "


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "no, I''ve already eaten it in the morning. I usually go to bed early and get up earlier than you. Go and eat."


    "Oh, all right."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "but I really want to try lin''er''s craft. Let''s cook for us in the evening."


    "Good." Seeing Wei Qimian so approachable, Li lin''er is a little relieved and not as nervous as before.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Lin Po, where is your study? Where can I make up for you? "


    Pointing to his room, Lin Badao said, "that''s my room. Just go there. In fact, I don''t need tutoring. You''ll know in a moment."


    Wei Qimian said: "I''ll see if you''re bragging. In a word, you can''t fail in the final exam."


    Although he clearly knew that Lin bad was just a show in Yulan college, Wei Qimian still hoped that Lin bad could stay in Yulan College for a long time, the longer the better, because Wei Qimian wanted to stay with Lin bad for a long time, so that he could always accompany her, although it seems to be the same now A kind of extravagant hope, the focus of the forest is no longer in the campus.Wei Qimian goes to his room and waits for Lin to break down. Lin Po and Li lin''er finish breakfast first, and then he says, "I''ll go to study first, so I won''t rush to wash the dishes. Don''t be too busy and have a good rest at home."


    "Well, I know." Li lin''er agreed with a smile.


    Lin bad came to the room. Wei Qimian was sitting on Lin bad''s bed. He said solemnly, "do you know this is my man''s boudoir."


    Wei Qimian was speechless and said, "is a boy''s room also called a boudoir? Can boys and boys be called girlfriends? "


    "Boys and boys are called brothers, so this is my brother''s room."


    "OK, you has the final say."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, our boys'' rooms are the same as your girls'' boudoirs. They are not allowed to enter by the heterosexual friends at will. However, if the opposite sex friends come in, they will be responsible for me."


    Wei Qimian didn''t expect Lin bad to talk about this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you were waiting for me here. How can you make me responsible?"


    "I am your life, and death is your ghost." Lin Po rushed directly to Wei Qimian, pushed Wei Qimian down and pressed him on his body. He said with a bad smile, "it''s impossible. You can sleep me. My brother is responsible for warming your bed from now on."


    "Bah, how shameless." Wei Qimian blushed, and then said, "hurry up, be careful that lin''er hears you."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, we''re friends. What are we afraid of?" Lin Po knew that Wei Qimian must be shy, so he stood up again.


    Wei Qimian''s breath was rather heavy. He patted his chest lightly, and he turned pale. He said, "are you so shameless? Come and study with me, and I''ll see how your studies are. "


    Speaking of this, Lin bad showed a confident smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Although Wei Qimian heard Lin bad say that he had studied the whole university before, he was only one year older than her. Therefore, Wei Qimian still didn''t believe that Lin bad was familiar with the whole university.


    However, when he did the exercises for Lin Po, he found that his accuracy rate reached 100%. Wei Qimian was shocked. Even the best students in the class could not achieve this accuracy rate. I''m afraid that except for the teacher who worked out the problem, everyone else would never think about it, let alone fail. It''s easy to get a first grade.


    Looking at the shocked look on Wei Qimian''s face, Lin Badao couldn''t help but ask: "how about it? Do you think your man is good at learning? "


    Wei Qimian was shocked and showed on his face, but his mouth was stubborn and fierce. He snorted: "hum, OK, don''t be complacent. Now it''s just a freshman, and it''s difficult for sophomores and juniors."


    Lin bad smiles and doesn''t argue. He knows that Wei Qimian is just a tough mouth. He must have taken it in his heart.


    Now that Lin Po has done all these exercises correctly, Wei Qimian has no choice but to teach Lin Po. So the two people begin to sit on the bed and have a chat.


    When it was noon, there was a sound from the door of the apartment. Suddenly, Lin Bao put Wei Qimian in his arms and fell on the bed. With a bad smile in his mouth, he said, "lin''er is out. I think I''m going to buy vegetables."


    Wei Qimian said shyly, "what are you doing? Lin''er goes to the market to buy vegetables hard, but you stay at home and do bad things. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I am not a patient. Besides, I can do more at ordinary times. But today you come here, I must accompany you well."


    Wei Qimian said shyly: "accompany me to accompany me, but don''t move."


    "Well, don''t you and I do something that your boyfriend and girlfriend should do? It''s just that you can save money for opening a house. "


    Lin Po''s hand touched the past, Wei Qimian gently pushed aside and said, "no, I''m not ready for psychological preparation."


    "All right." Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gasped slightly, and said, "let''s do something else, such as cuddling and kissing."


    In fact, it''s no pity that Lin can''t break through the last relationship today, because his wound recurred in the previous war against Zhang Zeli. Now it''s not suitable to do that kind of strenuous exercise. Although it''s just strenuous exercise in bed, it''s obviously not suitable for him. Just wait a minute.


    However, this does not delay Lin bad from doing other things. For example, in the past, Lin Po only held hands with Wei Qimian, or kiss him. But now he can not only kiss, but also put his hand into Wei Qimian''s clothes.


    Wei Qimian''s body trembled slightly. She seemed a little bit resistant, but after hesitation, she stopped. After all, they were both male and female friends. Moreover, the current college students'' male and female friends basically had already broken through the last layer. Even if Wei Qimian didn''t want to go to bed, but if she didn''t even let her touch it, she thought it was a bit excessive Yes.


    Lin bad''s heart was also very nervous. His hand reached into Wei Qimian''s clothes, but Wei Qimian didn''t stop him. If it had been before, Wei Qimian would have moved his hand out. Now Wei Qimian just shivered a little, and then he let Lin bad''s hand touch up until he climbed the mountain.


    Lin bad''s breathing began to become short, two people''s breathing became short, Wei Qimian''s face still had some bright red, so big, really big.


    Wei Qimian bit his lips, some shy, some nervous way: "this time you are satisfied..."


    Lin scolded himself secretly in his bad heart. Even if he had sex with other women before, he had never been so nervous. How could he feel so nervous just by touching him casually? It''s so unpromising.


    After touching the upper part, Lin Po''s hand moved toward the lower part. However, Wei Qimian held it down and gave him a fierce stare. Lin Po took his hand back and said with a smile, "I just want to see if your belt is loose. Do you want me to tighten it a little bit?"


    Wei Qimian said shyly and angrily, "don''t take an inch. Just touch it. No one has ever touched it."


    Lin bad was satisfied. He said, "I just called it touch place."


    Wei Qimian said with shame: "I know to tease me. I won''t come next time."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re not my girlfriend. I''m not teasing you. I''m teasing other people. Come on, let me kiss you."


    Lin bad gets close to each other. Wei Qimian is shy and expectant. Then he kisses each other.


    This time, Wei Qimian didn''t resist, and he was still responding to Lin Po. In fact, at this age, both boys and girls yearn for the intimate contact between men and women. Only a few girls are timid about the last step, some are afraid, some are moral. But this kind of girl is very rare. Wei Qimian happens to be one of them One.However, for kissing, Wei Qimian actually enjoys it and looks forward to it. The two people kiss passionately and breathe more heavily. Lin bad''s hand subconsciously reaches into Wei Qimian''s clothes and begins to grasp it again.


    "Mianmian, do you love me?"


    "Love, and you?"


    "I love it too." Lin bad is breathing heavily. When he wants to take off his pants, he is pushed away by Wei Qimian.


    At this time, Wei Qimian was also a little difficult to control himself. However, he still controlled himself and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m not ready. Wait until later, OK?"


    "Good." "I didn''t control myself just now," he said with a wry smile


    "No It''s OK. "


    At this time, the door of the apartment was opened again. Li lin''er came in from the outside with vegetables. Of course, she couldn''t see the situation in the room. Wei Qimian was still guilty. She immediately sat up, tidied up her clothes and hair, patted her chest, and calmed her mood a little. Then she said, "I''ll go out and help Li liner cook."


    "Not for a little longer?"


    Wei Qimian gave Lin bad a look and said: "I''ll stay with you a little longer. You don''t know what to do again. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll go to my father and find out before the beginning of the next semester. I''ll take you to my father and let him know that we''ll be a couple in the future


    Lin bad asked, "you are a young lady. I''m just a bodyguard. Can your father agree?"


    "It''s up to me whether he agrees or not." Wei Qimian''s eyes with determination, said, "if he really does not agree, it''s a big deal to elope together."


    "Lie down, elope!" Lin bad''s eyes widened.


    Wei Qimian said: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. It should not go that far."


    "No, I just feel so exciting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Wei Qimian took a look at Lin and said, "I know you''re not serious. I won''t tell you. I''m going to cook with Li lin''er."


    Seeing Wei Qimian go out of the room, Lin bad also sits up with a smile on his face. However, he didn''t expect that it was just a talk at this time. In the future, what he had just said almost became a reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    When Li lin''er cooks the food, Wei Qimian goes into the kitchen to help Li lin''er. Lin bad reads extra-curricular books alone. There is not much to learn from the knowledge in the school. However, it''s good to read extra-curricular books often to cultivate his sentiment. Lin has a lot of books, such as traditional books, online novels and even comics.


    For example, several books Lin bad has read recently include "Liangjian" and "medicine makes fragrance", while the comics he has read recently include the series of Kungfu emperor and Naruto Naruto. For a person who often lives on the death line, the most important thing is not only to be alert at all times, but also to be able to vent his emotions, adjust his own mentality, and not to let the heartstrings jump all the time So tight, to relax, one night stand is a way to vent, reading, singing are also adjustment.


    What Lin bad was reading at this time was "the medical way gives birth to fragrance", a fast-paced online novel. When he saw the Dragon King Hall, Wei Qimian''s cry rang out in the hall: "Lin bad, come and eat quickly."


    Lin Badao agreed with a smile and put the book aside. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. As soon as he got to the kitchen door, he smelled the smell of food that triggered his appetite. With a smile, Lin bad said, "it''s lin''er''s craft."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "there is still Mianmian."


    Lin has been away this year. In the kitchen, there are four dishes and one soup on the table, and the rice is already full.


    Wei Qimian picked up his chopsticks and said, "it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just helping. I can''t wait to have a taste of lin''er''s craft. I feel that lin''er is very good at cooking!"


    Li liner said with a smile, "because I used to cook at home."


    Speaking of these, Li lin''er''s face also showed a bit of regret, obviously thinking of the previous days, thinking of her family.


    Lin Badao asked in a soft voice, "or go to your mother?


    Li liner shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see her. I''ve been very well now. I don''t want to see anyone."


    "It''s all right. We''re good for each other." Generally, this kind of thing should be advised, but Lin bad understands Li lin''er''s mood very well. In those years, Lin bad''s father didn''t hear from him since he left home. All these years have become his heart knot. Thinking of how sad his mother was in the first few years, how could he have no hatred in his heart? What''s more, Li liner''s mother didn''t disappear, but sold her two precious daughters. It would be strange if she didn''t hate her.


    Lin bad remembers that Guo Degang once said this: if you don''t understand anything, you should be advised to be generous and stay away from him. Thunder will hurt you!


    so some things can be advised, and some things you can''t think about, don''t persuade them in the end.


    Wei Qimian quickly laughed and interrupted: "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    She took a piece of fish, nodded and exclaimed, "lin''er, you can make a restaurant fire with this craft."


    Li lin''er said happily, "it''s not so good."


    "Who said, it''s much better than what I usually eat outside, and it''s better than the food cooked in my kitchen." Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad and said, "you have taken advantage of everything. You can eat such delicious food every day."


    Li lin''er said happily, "if you like, eat more."


    "Well, I must eat more."


    What did Li liner think of? She went to the refrigerator to find three bottles of drinks, and gave each one a point.


    Lin bad also feels delicious when eating, but because he often eats, he doesn''t feel so sad. However, Wei Qimian is always feeling beside him. Li lin''er is also very happy. People who cook usually like to see the delicious food of others.


    After dinner, Lin bad was responsible for cleaning the dishes in the kitchen. Originally, Li lin''er would not allow anything, but Li lin''er was forced to go out by Wei Qimian. Lin Po also asked Li lin''er to accompany Wei Qimian to talk more, so finally Li lin''er had to let Lin Po go.


    Lin bad cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, but he saw Wei Qimian and Li liner very happy in the room. He could not help feeling a little bit. If he was a girl of ordinary people, let alone living under the same roof with other girls, even if he had contact with other girls twice, he would be angry. This is also the reason why Wei Qimian is so generous Her environment, although Wei Sihai is not that kind of flowery person, but Wei Qimian, as the daughter of the rich, has met too many colorful men, whether it is around the same age or those uncles and uncles in the business field, so she has a higher tolerance than ordinary people.


    For Wei Qimian, as long as Lin bad marries himself and is good enough for himself, it is obviously not so important whether he has other women outside.


    Seeing Lin Po come out, Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Lin Po, I heard you have to hand in lin''er English every day."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "you don''t know. Liner loves to learn."


    Li lin''er said with some embarrassment: "I just think that learning more can enrich myself, and it is also good for my future.""You''re right." Wei Qimian seriously said, "women are to constantly enrich themselves, can not expect men, after all, ah, men are basically flower radish, right, Lin bad?"


    Lin bad coughed and said, "this I also think that most men except me are what you said


    Li liner and Wei Qimian all laugh.


    Wei Qimian took a look at the time and said, "lin''er, I''ll go first, otherwise my father will be worried if it''s too late."


    "I''ll drive you."


    "No, my driver is waiting outside." Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said with a smile, "I know you still have injuries, so you don''t have to."


    Lin bad heard that Wei Qimian''s driver was waiting outside. He knew that there must be bodyguards guarding him. So he didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "let the driver drive slowly."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been driving in my house for nearly 20 years. It''s very reliable. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    "I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "Well, I''ll make you something delicious next time."


    Wei Qimian left, and only Li lin''er and Lin bad were left in the room. Li lin''er looked at the time and said, "I''m going to leave soon. Go teach me English first."


    "Well, teach you English." Today, Li lin''er didn''t change her pajamas. In fact, since the two people had sex, Li liner never wore pajamas to tempt Lin Badao. After all, after all, he had a relationship, and he had no self-control. If he still wore such seductive clothes, he might have failed to learn English and would have to fight again.


    After learning English for a while, Li lin''er left home. Lin bad sat at home watching TV. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Lin bad''s brow frowned. Suddenly, he got up and walked quickly to his room. The doorbell rang in the direction of the door.


    He quickly returned to the room, took a pistol from the bedside table, and then turned to the door of the apartment, shouting, "wait a minute!"


    There should be more than two men walking steadily at the door.


    Lin bad went to the door. Through cat''s eye, he saw yuluocha standing at the door. Behind her were two men with cold faces.


    "Who are you looking for?" he asked


    The jade Luocha outside the door was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m looking for a bad forest."


    "Oh, look for the bad brother. The bad brother is not at home." Lin bad pinched his voice and said in a delicate voice, "it''s really unfortunate. You can come back another day, cluck..."


    Jade Luo Cha covered her face with her hand. The two men behind her wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile. Yu Luocha had no choice but to say, "bad brother, can you be more obvious?"


    Lin bad pinched his voice and said, "I''m his cousin..."


    "Bad brother, don''t make trouble. Open the door."


    Lin badjiao said in a voice, "aunt, the bad brother said that when the mother is not at home, the child can''t open the door at any time. I''m the only one in my family. My mother is not here, and the bad brother is not. I''m afraid..."


    "How can you be so poor..." Yuluocha was helpless. She thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll let my two men wait for me outside, and I''ll go in alone. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes Lin Po did not pretend to have any more. He loosened his voice and resumed his natural voice. He said calmly, "let your two men retreat to the road."


    "Good!" Yu Luocha looked at his two men and said, "you go back!"


    The two men looked at each other, and then step by step backward, had been out more than 10 meters away, Lin bad feeling no problem, this is only one hand holding a pistol, the other hand slowly unscrewed the door handle, looking at the jade Luocha, laughing: "come in."


    Yu Luocha looked at Lin Po and said, "bad brother, we''ve all dealt with this time. We''re also very defensive against me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m not on guard. I''m not prepared at all. I just think it''s not convenient for us to have other people present and to talk when we are alone."


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes fell on the gun in Lin bad''s hand and asked, "inconvenient, what''s this in your hand?"


    "Oh, I''m used to it. I''m always assassinated recently. If I don''t hold a gun in my hand for a minute, I feel unnatural. Come in quickly." Lin bad sneered in his heart. Maybe the killers who came to kill me might be sent by you. Now Lin bad is not sure who is going to kill himself. It may be yuluocha or the other two red sticks. So be careful and sail for thousands of years.


    Lin bad stepped back a step, yuluocha came in, closed the door at the same time, didn''t mind Lin bad holding a gun in his hand, and said, "let''s sit down and talk?"


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "sit on the sofa and talk."


    Yuluocha was wearing a low chest dress with a little faintly visible perspective. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went to the sofa and sat down.Lin bad sat down on the opposite side of yuluocha. The muzzle of the gun was all the way to yuluocha. He said with a smile, "sister Luocha, what are you coming to me for in this special period? If you don''t speak in secret, if you have something to say, you will not come here to throw yourself in your arms? "


    "Who said it was not?" Jade Luosha''s eyes are as hot as silk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "To tell you the truth, even if you say so, I dare not accept you. I''m afraid that you will kill me suddenly in bed. I am very sorry for my life."


    Jade Luocha Jiao hum: "people say that the peony flowers die under the devil is also romantic, I think bad brother is also a romantic person, not only with Wei Qimian as a companion, but also Li lin''er and Liu Meiqi, how can I not get here?"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "it''s romantic to be a ghost when you die under the peony flowers. Those words are all said when you coax women. Who has ever seen a ghost in this world, and who knows whether you can be romantic after being a ghost? Even if there is a ghost, if it is just an energy body, it can''t do that kind of thing? "


    Jade Luo Cha''s face red, can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "bad brother, your mouth..."


    "Too real?"


    "Too coquettish." Jade Luo Cha helplessly shook his head and said, "you are so coquettish a mouth, but the body is not Sao at all. Oh, it''s pretty coquettish, actually


    Yuluocha saw that a certain position of the forest was already bulging up. There was no way. The clothes that yuluocha was wearing today were really too sexy. The feeling of looming was even more tempting than direct full exposure.


    Lin bad took back his eyes and said in his heart, "will you let me see if you wear them?"? Who is the coquette?


    But Lin bad''s mouth did not say, just with the muzzle of the gun has been facing the jade Luocha, his face is full of smile, asked: "what do you want to do today, or quickly say it, don''t let your people wait outside in a hurry."


    "It''s OK to wait and worry." Yu Luocha said with a smile, "I come here this time, in fact, I still want you to cooperate with us. You can see through Zhang Zeli''s affairs before. It''s better to work under others'' hands than to work alone. I don''t advise you to join our luochabang. I advise you to do it alone. From now on, you are our ally, and with you, The Northern District of the city has always been in a state of balance. No one of the other three forces can go there. What can we do? Do you think about it? "


    "Forget it, I don''t think about it."


    Yu Luocha sighed softly and said, "how long have you been following Thor? The reason why Raytheon pulled you into the thunder gang was not because he expected you to break the balance of the three legs? He is just taking advantage of you, and he has always let other red sticks under his hand hold you back. In fact, he has never really trusted you. Do you really need to be loyal to him? "


    Lin bad also knew that yuluocha''s words were not wrong at all. Normally speaking, any intelligent person would listen to yuluocha''s words at this moment. Although it can be regarded as helping yuluocha and shaowenjiang, it is also just helping Lin bad himself. What Lin bad wants to see is that Lei Gang destroys the other two gangs, and then gives Lei Gang to the company The root is removed, so naturally it will not agree.


    Linbad shook his head. "I still don''t agree."


    Jade Luo Cha frowned and said, "how can you be so stubborn?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "everyone has his own ambition, many things have nothing to do with the truth, we can not force."


    Yuluocha took a deep breath, nodded and said, "well, since you said you can''t force, then I won''t force you, but if one day you are really killed by your own internal people, don''t regret it. As a modern man, don''t you understand the example of Han Xin in ancient times? "


    Yuluocha stood up. With a smile in his eyes, but with a sharp edge, he looked at Yu Luocha and asked, "sister Luocha, I''m a little curious. Recently, I have encountered several assassinations. Do you have any clue about this matter?"


    The light in jade Luo Cha''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then a puzzled face said: "has not been found out that Zhang Zeli did it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yesterday, I just met an assassination. If it was Zhang Zeli, Zhang Zeli had already died. Why did the killer come to kill me? What''s more, I analyzed it. It''s definitely not Zhang Zeli''s style. "


    Yu Luocha pondered and thought: "according to what you said, I''m afraid there is someone else. If it wasn''t Zhang Zeli, would it be Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng? The two men''s mind is much deeper than Zhang Zeli''s, and their means are more terrible. It''s not surprising that they can hire killers. "


    Lin bad looked at yuluocha, but he saw that he was serious when he spoke. He helped himself seriously. He didn''t seem to be faking at all. Lin bad wanted to see some flaws in her face, but there was none. It seemed that he was really helping himself.


    Strange thing, is the killer hired by yuluocha? Or is it really as yuluocha said that Miao Yuanxin or Kang Peng hired him to kill him?


    Now Lin bad feels like a piece of meat. In addition to Raytheon, many people want to swallow themselves. Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng are trying to expand their influence. According to the current situation of the thunder Gang, as long as they are gone, basically the thunder god will only have their two right hands. Later, they will certainly promote others, but there is a big difference.


    If yuluosha gets rid of itself, it is equivalent to removing one arm of Raytheon, and it can also make the internal chaos of Lei Gang, which may turn Luocha gang and zhenwumen into winners.For yuluocha, it is of course the most advantageous for them if they can get rid of Lei gang. However, if they refuse, yuluosha will pull out themselves, which is at least the second choice.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "do you really think it''s those two people? Why did I suddenly think it might be you? "


    Jade Luo Cha''s face changed, some angry way: "what do you say? I try to persuade you to break away from Lei gang. I want to make friends with you. Gao Mengchao is your good friend, and Liu Meiqi is also your good friend. They are the backbone of our Lei gang. Moreover, you have a good temper. I have been trying to persuade you. Even if you don''t agree, you still suspect me? It''s so sad! "


    Lin bad carefully looked at Yu Luocha''s expression and found that she was really angry. For a moment, he could not help but murmured. Was he really wrong? If yuluosha is really pretending, then the acting skills of yuluocha have reached the peak.


    Seeing that yuluocha was angry, he had no way to say anything without any evidence. He had to smile bitterly and prepare to apologize. However, he did not expect that yuluocha turned around and left. Lin bad stood up in a hurry and had just chased him for two steps. When they were almost close to each other, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart and stopped quickly Step, the muzzle of the gun is still facing yuluocha.


    Yuluocha looked back, then quickly walked to the door of the apartment, closed the door, disappeared and left.


    Lin Po frowned a little, broke it a little, thought for a while, and finally shook his head. Everything was uncertain.


    Yuluocha, however, was ruthless and quickly returned to the car with two of her subordinates. In the car, there was a pretty woman in red. The woman seemed to be indescribable and charming, no matter in dress, appearance or figure. She was similar to Liu Meiqi in this respect, but the only difference was that her age was relatively mature All aspects of temperament and body are very mature, should be 26-7 years old, and Liu Meiqi is only 18 years old, so in some aspects of the attraction may not be as good as her, but once Liu Meiqi reaches the same age as her, with Liu Meiqi''s inborn charm, I''m afraid she will be more than this woman in seductive aspect.


    After seeing the jade Luocha come in, she giggled and said: "Luocha elder sister, what''s the matter, didn''t you fix that bad forest?"


    "Yes." Jade Luo Cha looked at the driver and said, "drive, while going back to say."


    The car slowly started, the charming woman said with a smile: "there are still men in this world who can''t be dealt with by luochajie?


    Yu Luocha glanced at the woman and said coldly, "there are many men I can''t deal with. What''s more, I don''t have the ability to deal with men by virtue of color."


    After hearing this, the enchanting woman giggled and said: "sister Luo Cha is right. I should let Liu weak bone of eight Yan help you to deal with her well."


    Yu Luocha thought carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "you can try. Gao Mengchao can''t help her. Liu Meiqi refuses to do this kind of thing. It seems that you are the only one who can do it. However, according to my observation, although this man is lustful, he is definitely not a man who loses his mind in front of women. Don''t underestimate him. I don''t think it''s so easy. "


    Liu weakly Gujiao said with a smile: "the man with a glance under Raytheon always looks serious. In the end, I won''t take it? What''s more, it''s such a first chick Don''t worry, sister Luo cha. When I get rid of Lin Badao, the Thor will be betrayed. At that time, it''s not for us to kill and leave it to us? "


    Yu Luocha''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, and then his eyes were cold and said: "but remember, don''t take your own life. I can''t learn from Thor and let the red stick under his hand die one by one in this man''s hand. This man really has a kind of magic, which is not so easy to deal with. Just after I left with a false anger, he quickly caught up with two steps It''s only a second before I can turn around, and we''ll be together, and I''ll have a knife in my hand


    Jade Luo Cha''s tone inside with regret, said: "just if he directly solved his life, Thor may also be defeated."


    Liu weak bone giggled: "but if he rebelled, Thor will surely lose."


    "Well, you can try tomorrow. I won''t take action against him for the time being." Yu Luosha said solemnly, "but now Raytheon wants to drag us to death. I don''t know why Raytheon is so confident. I''m afraid he has a lot of money in his hand. Now we can hold on to it. But the longer we delay, the more time we delay, once we can''t pay the medical expenses, our hearts will be scattered, and we will certainly lose The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us. Whether we succeed or not, we must act as soon as possible! "


    "Don''t worry!" Liu weak bone giggled: "I Liu weak bone must let this man prostrate under my pomegranate skirt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    That night, Lin Po didn''t dare to relax his vigilance until Li lin''er was sent back by the knife. Li went to take a bath and went back to his room and went directly into Lin bad''s quilt.


    Lin Bao hugged Li lin''er, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "lin''er, you are so fragrant."


    Li lin''er''s face was red and angry, but she still let Lin bad hold her. Now the relationship between her and Lin bad has already broken through the last step. Therefore, for such a small ambiguity and molestation, she almost has nothing to do with it, and will not feel good at all.


    Lin Badao put his arm around Li lin''er and said softly, "lin''er, how do you feel about mianmianmian?"


    Li lin''er''s body was a little stiff for a moment, then reluctantly said with a smile: "of course it''s good."


    After all, Wei Qimian is Lin bad''s real girlfriend. Li lin''er is embarrassed when she talks.


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll discuss something with you. From tomorrow on, how do you feel when you live in Wei''s house?"


    "I..." Li lin''er was surprised for a moment, and then she was silent.


    "Well? Why don''t you come back to me? " Lin bad was a little surprised. He suddenly felt that Li lin''er began to sob, and the pillow towel was wet. Lin bad was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why are you crying?"


    Li lin''er wiped her tears and sobbed: "nothing, is it that mianmianmian doesn''t want me to live with you? It''s no wonder that mianmianmianmian is the same as other girls. Who would like their boyfriends and other girls to live together every day? I can move out directly. I don''t have to live in Wei''s house. I have income now and can rent a house by myself. "


    Lin bad was surprised. Li lin''er had misunderstood him. Lin bad said in a hurry: "no, no, you have misunderstood me. Mianmianmian has never said anything. She has never stopped you from living with me."


    "Then you..." Li lin''er wiped her tears and said, "how can you suddenly want me to move out? You don''t have to comfort me. I can understand."


    "Really not." Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "yuluosha is here tonight."


    Li lin''er is surprised. She is not the same as before. Because she is with Lin bad every day, she knows more about the division of underworld forces in the Northern District of the city. She knows that yuluocha is a gangster who can be as famous as Thor.


    Lin bad explained the whole story, and then said, "the situation is complicated now. I don''t know who wanted to assassinate me. Besides, everyone knows where I live. Even if we move immediately, we can''t hide it. I''m worried about what''s going to happen and what''s going to happen to the other side. "


    Li liner said, "you are afraid that the other party will send another killer here."


    Lin bad pondered for a while, knowing that Li lin''er couldn''t hide it, he said, "well, I do have this worry."


    "Well, we might as well live in the bar directly. I won''t go to Wei''s house, and you don''t want to go back here. Although the conditions and environment of the bar are not as good as here, it may not be conducive to your recovery. But now is an extraordinary period. Safety is the most important thing."


    Lin Bao was a little surprised at Li lin''er''s words, but he didn''t expect that Li lin''er was so mature and calm in many aspects. After a moment''s thought, Li lin''er was right. If he stayed here, if the other party sent a killer to break in at night, once he was a killer who had reached the bright realm, he could not defend himself, even at the peak In the face of an unknown killer, it is also possible to have accidents, not to mention the weak period.


    Li lin''er asked, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said, "let''s just live on the site. We all live in the bar, and there are some brothers left in the bar every night. No matter who wants to come in and find trouble, make sure that he will never come back."


    Li lin''er looked much happier than she had just been. She said, "when we go to the bar tomorrow, we should buy more vegetables and bring some rice and noodles with us."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "forget it, just order takeaway. After all, that''s not our home."


    Li lin''er said solemnly, "that''s not right. Don''t forget that you are a patient now. You can''t eat casually. You''d better pay attention to it. Patients should eat more nutritious supplements. And then I can do more for you. "


    "There are so many brothers in the bar. How many people can you do? One electric rice cooker is not enough for everyone to eat, right? If you do, it''s not good for us to eat by ourselves, so we can just order takeout. Anyway, I don''t think it will take me many days. According to my estimation, even Shao Wenjiang of zhenwumen can''t think of it for the time being, but yuluocha must have seen the plan of Thor. At that time, yuluocha will certainly try to break the deadlock, and this war will not be too far from the end. "


    Li lin''er asked, "do you think Thor can really win?"


    "At least from now on, Thor''s side occupies a favorable time and place. Although the people and aspects are not good, there are many people. Let me think about it. If I am yuluocha, I must start with people and people. After all, the difference between Raytheon and human is the biggest loophole of Thor. " But on the whole, yuluocha has little chance of turning defeat into victoryAlthough zhenwumen and luochabang are united, and the power of zhenwumen may be stronger, in Lin bad''s heart, the biggest opponent of Lei Gang is luochabang, because yuluosha is too difficult to deal with and has too deep mind. The behavior of yuluosha is a woman that makes Lin Badao feel elusive.


    Li lin''er heard that Lei Bang''s chances of winning were relatively large, and she let out a voice. Her mood was not very high.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I know you want revenge, but what I want now is to help Lei Gang wipe out the other two gangs, and then take advantage of his most complacent time, maybe we can seize his flaws and bring him to justice. When the time comes, the thunder gang will be uprooted, not only can we get rid of a Thor, but also the gangs in the Northern District of the city will be completely eliminated."


    Li lin''er said, "bad brother, I respect your choice."


    Lin Badao hugged Li lin''er into his arms and said softly, "lin''er, I will avenge you. I believe that day will not be far away."


    Li lin''er, moved in her heart, said: "bad brother, don''t have too much pressure. I know you are good to me, and I won''t force you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the relationship between us, talk about what is forced or not, let''s sleep."


    "Well, sleep."


    Lin bad suddenly pressed on Li lin''er''s body. Li lin''er screamed and said, "don''t you say you want to sleep?"


    "I don''t mean sleep as a noun, but as a verb..."


    Lin bad and Li lin''er are struggling with each other. The next day, they are sleeping close to noon. Wei Qimian doesn''t come here today, because it just came one day yesterday, and Lin Po really doesn''t need to cram. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the exam, Li lin''er really needs a good review at home.


    If Wei Qimian is not busy at ordinary times and Lin Po is so busy that he doesn''t have time to accompany Wei Qimian, his guilt must be deeper. But now Wei Qimian is also very busy. It''s just that he can spend less time with Wei Qimian and give Wei Qimian free time to review.


    After having lunch, Lin Bao and Li lin''er plan to rest at home in the afternoon and go to the bar in the evening.


    At this moment, in an apartment, the enchanting woman Liu Xiaogu got up from the bed, looked at the mobile phone nearby, picked it up, and said in a daze: "Hello, sister Luo Cha, what''s the matter? Oh, let me not forget to take care of Lin Po in the past two days. However, Lin Po has someone at home during the day. I should be inconvenient in the past now. Wait until the evening, when Li lin''er goes out at night, I will go there. Don''t worry, there is no man in the world that I can''t handle. Well, well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    After hanging up, Liu put his mobile phone aside and stretched out his waist. He said lazily: "I was quarrelling at 1:00 in the afternoon. Oh, I don''t know whether I went to the night club to play for a night. Forget it, get up mentally, dress up a little, and then go out to have dinner. By the way, I''ll go to the most popular forest devil for a while."


    Liu weak bone sat up and began to put on clothes. Her clavicle was very beautiful, her skin was smooth, and her face was even more charming. She had an incomparable attraction, which made people want to commit crimes. There were thirteen sisters in the Luocha sect. Not everyone was good at fighting, including the type of red stick, the type of white paper fan, and the type of straw sandals The type of Liu weak bone is different, she is specialized in using beauty to seduce men.


    Therefore, the four red sticks of Lei gang are all top experts, while the thirteen sisters of Luocha gang are not all top players. However, some people''s means may not be worse than that of red stick. For example, Liu weak bone, although she can''t match the red stick of Lei Gang, her beauty is enough to make men fall in love with pomegranate skirt, which is also very terrible.


    This is yuluocha''s experience in building a gang. Her thirteen younger sisters may not be able to fight well, but each one is useful enough. For her, this is the most important thing.


    Liu weak bone lingered at home for two hours. Originally, she was very beautiful. At this time, she put on makeup. Then she went out of the house, stretched out a little waist, and said with a smile, "Lin bad, I''m coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    After arriving at the apartment where Lin bad lived, Liu weak bone rang the doorbell for a while, but found that no one opened the door. He was a little stunned. Then he called the person under his hand and ordered, "help me find out where Lin Po is now and reply to me immediately after finding out."


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    After the phone hung up, Liu weak bone went back to his car, sat in the driver''s seat and lit a cigarette. After waiting for about two minutes, her subordinates replied to her: "Miss Liu, our people have investigated, and the person in charge of guarding the bar finds that Lin bad has returned to the bar he has been running, and that bar is also theirs The base camp, where he gathered the elite from Yulan college, is not easy if Miss Liu wants to target Lin bad


    "So wary?" "I don''t think it''s going to make me laugh, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to make a break


    "That''s nature." The other side is also proud to say, "Miss Liu, the world''s men will not be a hook."


    "Well, let''s keep people on the lookout."


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    Liu weak bone leans on the seat, inserts the car key into the hole, hesitates for a moment, mumbles to himself: "now it seems a little early in the past. It''s better to go to other nightclubs and have a cool circle first."


    Therefore, Liu weak bone immediately drove away.


    Lin bad lies down in the bar downstairs. He can''t drink during his convalescence. If he sits downstairs, he is prone to greedy, so he plays with his mobile phone while lying down.


    At about ten o''clock, Lin bad came out of the room. He was singing on the stage. Seeing Lin bad coming down the stairs, Zhang Jiajia, who was singing on the stage, took a look at Lin bad and began to sing harder.


    Of course, Lin Po didn''t notice this scene, but he saw a beautiful and sexy beauty drinking alone in the bar. She was wearing a sexy perspective suit, and her net stockings set off her incomparable long legs. She stepped on long high-heeled shoes on her feet, and even if it was just a side face, he thought that this woman was very amazing.


    Lin bad''s mouth floated a trace of smile, walked to the bar, sat down on the card seat outside the front desk, and said, "business is really good."


    A male customer sitting on the card seat beside him laughed and said, "the manager Li liner didn''t come a few days ago. If we don''t come a few days later, we won''t patronize your business."


    Lin bad also laughed, not only not angry, but also very happy to see Li lin''er, this is Li lin''er''s charm, she certainly does not rely on any beauty, she only relies on the simple appearance and affinity, so at the beginning, Lin Po thought that Li lin''er must be able to do it. Girls like Li lin''er are basically dealing with people It''s easy to make people have enough trust, and then become good friends with each other.


    Whether it''s a bar or other places, the most important thing is repeat customers. Generally speaking, the larger bars with dance floor mainly compete with the size of the bar and the quality of the equipment. This kind of bar can be regarded as a better clean bar. On the other hand, it compares the singer''s quality and service attitude, and the boss''s attitude is naturally one of the service attitudes Species.


    Li liner pointed to the sullen drinking sexy beauty, said to Lin bad: "it seems to have something on her mind."


    A few male customers on one side said with a smile: "the beauty who drinks in this kind of place basically shows that she has a lot of worries. The sad beauty has reason to be taken away by men."


    Lin bad thought it was too coquettish, but he also thought there was nothing wrong with it. Of course, it can''t be generalized. However, the beauty is so sexy and looks enchanting. Such a beautiful woman drinks in such a place at night, even if it''s relatively peaceful. Once such a beautiful woman drinks too much, it will be too much It''s not very safe.


    Lin bad waved, called a little brother, and said in a low voice: "Xiao an, you should keep an eye on that woman. If she drinks too much, don''t let people take it away at will. Take care of it."


    "OK." This man named Xiao an is a young man about 20 years old. He is also a student from Yulan University. He is just a junior. Although his nickname is very gentle, he is actually very strong and powerful. The students who come out of the physical education class will not be too poor.


    Lin bad immediately began to sit in the front desk and began to chat with Li lin''er.


    After a while, Lin bad suddenly heard that there was a agitation in the bar. He came out of the front desk and saw the scumbags in charge of security in the bar encircling them. He surrounded several outsiders who he didn''t know in the middle, and the beautiful woman was held in her arms by a blonde.


    Xiao an ran over and said, "bad brother, just now those people have been drinking and drinking, and they want to take the beauty away. Didn''t you remind me to pay more attention to it, so I took someone to stop me. Now I''m in a standstill. What do you think to do?"Lin bad said, and stepped forward. All the people got out of the way. Lin bad carried his hands, looked at the blonde man, and said faintly, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Thunder is bad for the forest!"


    Several people on the other side showed a look of awe, looking a little flustered.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good to take my guests away from my site," he said


    "I..." "I just want to take her out for a walk," the blonde stammered


    Lin bad looked at the sexy beauty and asked, "do you know?"


    "Who are you?" she asked, looking up at the blonde with her drunken eyes


    Lin bad smile, waved a hand, said: "hit me!"


    After saying that, Lin bad pulled the sexy beauty to him, and the beauty fell in his arms. His subordinates quickly surrounded him, surrounded several other people in the middle, punched and kicked each other, and threw them out of the bar one by one.


    Lin bad looked at the beauty in his arms and said softly, "where is your home? I''ll take you back. "


    "Good..."


    Lin bad sighed, helped her to the front desk, looked at Li lin''er in the front desk and said, "I''ll take her home first."


    "Isn''t it safe for you to go out now?" Li lin''er said


    "So it is." Lin bad hesitated for a moment, then waved and called Xiao an to come over and said, "take two people to take her home. You must send her home safely. Beauty, tell me where your home is


    "My home is In In Tongcheng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin asked, "I''m in a bad position."


    Nonsense, who doesn''t know it''s Tongcheng?


    "The specific location is also Tongcheng." Beauty smile, the whole person soft lean in the arms of the forest bad.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t mean to search your bag. I''ll see if you have any contacts on your mobile phone, so that others can pick you up."


    Lin bad took out the beauty''s mobile phone, but found that it was necessary to input the password, and the beauty is now lying in his arms, snoring asleep, want to ask the password is estimated to be unable to ask, so he had to put the mobile phone back into her bag, looked at Li lin''er, said: "I will help her upstairs first, it is not good, let her sleep here tonight."


    "Well." Li liner also said, "if you don''t care about her at this time, it''s very dangerous to be alone. Take her upstairs."


    "Good." Lin bad helped the beauty step by step to the second floor, came to the room on the second floor, carefully put her to bed, and took off her shoes.


    Lin bad was about to go out. Suddenly, the sexy beauty sat up and held him in her arms. Her eyes were half drunk and half awake. She looked at Lin bad like silk and asked, "would you like to accompany me here?"


    "Not good." Lin bad smile, the muzzle of the gun suddenly top in the belly of the sexy beauty, light said, "Liu weak bone, and I play this game interesting?"


    The drunken state of the sexy beauty disappeared immediately. Yes, she is Liu weak bone of Luocha gang. This time, she came to seduce Lin bad. Her body is like water, and the whole person seems to be made of water. Every inch of her skin exudes an extremely attractive smell. Even if you look at her, you will be tempted by her.


    Lin bad could not help giving birth to some reaction in a certain position. His breath also became heavy, but his eyes were very calm, because he knew that this woman was like a snake, a beautiful snake. If he really fell into it, he would die without a burial place.


    Liu weak bone some surprised looking at Lin bad, asked: "do you know me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can I not know eight of the thirteen sisters of Luocha Gang?"


    "We haven''t met before," Liu said with a giggle


    Lin Badao said in a calm voice: "whether it is zhenwumen or luochabang, I have seen all the information and photos of all of you. I have specially asked people to collect them. I may forget others. But for you, Liu weak bone, I just want to forget, but I can''t forget it."


    Liu weak bone some happy smile said: "so, I can think that you are praising me?"


    "I''m just praising you." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Liu weak bone asked: "since you already know who I am and know I''m acting, why don''t you prick me? Do you want to have something with me, too? "


    Liu''s weak bone didn''t care about the muzzle of the gun in her abdomen. Instead, she hugged Lin Bao tightly, and her body was stuck together.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "no, I just want to see what kind of tricks you are going to play. This is A beauty trick? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Liu weak bone Jiao said with a smile: "even if this is a beauty trick, don''t you want to take the bait?"


    Liu weak bone suddenly grabbed Lin bad''s hand, which was not holding the gun, and put it directly on her hip. Then she went up and down to touch it, one moment up and another down.


    There was a bit of temptation in her mouth, and she asked, "don''t worry, it''s in your territory, and in front of a beautiful woman like me, don''t you think it''s a shame to shoot me with a gun?"


    "It''s better to have a bad scene than to die." Lin Po''s breathing became more and more rapid, but he was very indifferent to his smile. He was enjoying it, but he would not relax his vigilance.


    "Cluck, I''ve never seen a man like you. At this time, I can be serious."


    "No, I''m not serious at all." Lin bad looked at Liu weak bone and said seriously, "you are a very, very tempting creature that I have seen. I''m afraid that anyone who faces such a seductive woman will not be easily resisted. I can''t help but want to eat you."


    "Then you can eat me." Liu weak bone licked his lips, then stood on tiptoe, began to kiss Lin bad''s mouth, put his tongue into it, two people began to kiss, but Lin bad''s gun was still against Liu''s body.


    After kissing for more than ten seconds, Liu weak bone Jiao angrily said: "you still use the muzzle of a gun to hold me, have no conscience."


    "There is no free lunch in the world. I don''t want to eat you yet. Tell me what you want."


    "I want you to leave the thunder gang." Liu weak bone''s eyes burning at Lin bad, that look alluring almost will human soul to hook off the feeling.


    Lin also felt as if he was going to be seduced. He wanted to take off Liu''s weak bone''s clothes, and wanted to strip her. For such a woman, almost no man could resist.


    But Lin Po didn''t do that. If he couldn''t bear the temptation, he couldn''t be a bodyguard for so many years. In fact, even if a woman stood naked in front of him, he would not move as long as he thought there would be a problem.


    Liu weak bone Jiao said with a smile: "as long as you leave the Lei Gang, I will be your person from now on. We can have a lot of stories between us. What do you think?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you are a woman with a lot of stories."


    Liu weak bone smile, but Lin bad then let her smile not so happy: "but I don''t like women with stories very much."


    Liu weak bone frowned slightly, then said with a smile, "God, do you still want to find a place? Is there still a few places in the world? Not to mention college students now, maybe the real virgins can only go to junior high school to find them. "


    "The more difficult it is to find, the more precious it will be," he said


    Lin bad suddenly resisted the impulse in his heart and stepped back two steps. Looking at Liu weak bone, he said, "go back and tell Luo Chajie that I can''t satisfy her. I really can''t betray my Thor."


    Liu Xiaogu frowned and said, "how attractive are the great masters of Raytheon to you? Is it more tempting than a woman like me? Am I not beautiful enough? "


    "It''s beautiful," Lin said with a smile


    "So you''re not interested in me just because I''m not a virgin?"


    "It''s not exactly. It''s just that I don''t like to be dominated by desire."


    Liu weak bone giggled: "people live in this world, sometimes they should satisfy their own desires. Life is so short, why do we have to aggrieve our body when we should enjoy it?"


    Liu weak bone suddenly gently untied the skirt, the skirt directly fell on the ground, Lin bad pupil slightly contracted, good perfect delicate body.


    This woman only wore brassiere and underpants, so standing in front of the forest bad, the devil like figure completely showed, her figure can only be described in a word, she is simply a goblin.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "what a beautiful goblin."


    "Yes?" Liu Xiaogu said with a smile, "I have already investigated that you have been a member of the Lei gang for a short time. Moreover, Raytheon may not have absolute trust in you. Several other red sticks of the Lei Gang often target you, because there is a conflict of interest between you. In this case, why do you have to leave directly? I didn''t let you join our luochabang. I just let you set up your own door. After you set up your own door, you will be one of the giants in the Northern District of the city, and you are still my man. Isn''t this all the benefits of Tianda? "


    Lin bad sat down on the chair, cocked his legs and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m not going to promise you."


    Liu weak bone frowned, and Lin bad said, "but you can stand here for a while longer."


    "Why?"


    "Although I can''t promise you, I won''t delay me to take advantage of you for a while. Anyway, I''m looking for nothing now. I don''t need any price. Who doesn''t?"Liu weak bone''s face became very ugly, put on the clothes in a hurry, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Lin bad, you play me!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t say that. It was you who had to take off just now. It wasn''t me who asked you to take off your clothes. It''s not that I was playing tricks on you."


    "Lin Po, I''ve never seen a man like you. Are you still a man?"


    "Is it a man, do I need to prove it to you?" Lin Badao looked at Liu weak bone with a smile and said, "do you have to experience it? However, I have explained in advance that even if I go to experience it now, I will not agree to your conditions. If you want me to take advantage of it, I have no opinion. "


    Liu is weak and ready to go.


    Lin bad saw that Liu weak bone had come to the door and said with a smile, "are you a little angry?"


    "I hate you so much!" Liu weak bone clenched his teeth and said, "no man has ever refused me like this, and no man has teased me like this."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "that''s because you haven''t met me before. If you had met me earlier, you would have experienced these things. However, Liu weak bone, I also want to give you some advice, you may have used this method to achieve no harm, but you should not always be complacent, that is what you meet is not really a self-control big man, if you meet people have their own self-control, will not be bewitched by you, but it is not a good person, then you will compensate your wife and fold the army, like me Today, in fact, you can burn high incense. "


    "I''ll remember today."


    "Well, remember that today you took off your clothes and stood in front of me, and I turned a blind eye to it? I admire my gentleman''s character, don''t you? "


    Liu weak bone clenched his teeth and said, "I hate you!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "fighting is love, scolding is love, hate is also love, and love is very deep, it seems that you are conquered by my beauty."


    Liu weak bone thinks that in terms of fighting, she is really not Lin bad''s opponent, and Lin bad has no gentlemanly demeanor in front of women, and she doesn''t know how to be modest at all. So she has to give up the idea of continuing to bicker. She says a word, you wait and see, then opens the door and leaves in a hurry.


    After Liu weak bone left, Lin bad put his hand on his nose and smelled it. He sighed, "it''s a good smell. This woman is really a goblin. It''s a pity that I didn''t go there..."


    "But This time, yuluosha failed again. I''m afraid I will be her enemy from now on. The former killers don''t know if she sent them. If so, I''m afraid she will never give up. " Lin bad stretched himself, and suddenly felt how wise he was to live in the bar this time. Even if they were so arrogant, they would not dare to kill people in their base camp, unless they didn''t want to live.


    Lin bad went out of the room and came downstairs. Xiao an was puzzled and said, "bad brother, I just saw the woman go. Didn''t she drink too much before?"


    Lin bad patted Xiao an on the shoulder and said with a smile, "nothing happened."


    Lin bad went to the front desk again, and saw Li lin''er also looked puzzled. Lin bad explained: "the woman just now is Liu weak bone, one of the thirteen sisters of Luocha gang."


    Li liner was surprised and said, "ah? She was just acting? It''s not coming to kill you, is it


    Lin bad smiles and shakes his head: "she is not so bold, and she does not have that big ability, she is to tempt me, want to seduce me to betray Thor."


    Li lin''er asked, "what''s the result? Forget it, I don''t have to ask. I just saw her go. She was very angry and cluck. She looks very beautiful. Why didn''t you take the bait? "


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "I have such a beautiful woman around me. Is it so easy for other women to seduce me?"


    Li lin''er''s face was slightly red, and she said with shame, "I''m not as beautiful as the woman just now I''m not as good as that woman. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s what you think. In my eyes, you are much more beautiful than her, and more attractive than her."


    Li lin''er said with shame: "bad brother, do you really think so?"


    "When the bar closes for a while, I will prove it all at once?" Lin Badao''s eyes were burning


    Li lin''er knew what Lin bad had said, and her face was even more blushed, but she didn''t refuse. Instead, she gave a gentle hum, and her voice was like a mosquito.


    Lin bad smiles with pride. He wants to hold Li lin''er in his arms immediately. He is very rare. Yuluosha, what else do you want to play? Come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this forest." In the villa that yuluo stopped, Liu was weak and iron faced, and complained crazily, "and he is not a man. I suspect he has no male function at all. Otherwise, I really don''t understand how anyone in this world can resist the charm of beauty."


    In the hall, in addition to Liu weak bone and Yu Luocha, there are five women, one of whom is Gao Mengchao.


    One of the women who looked extremely fat said with a sneer: "Liu weak bone, you don''t have to look for all kinds of reasons there. If he doesn''t have male function, can Wei Qimian be his girlfriend? Can there be a Li lin''er around? If you fail, you have to give yourself an excuse. "


    Liu weak bone''s face was even more ugly, and said in a loud voice: "third sister, I just failed this time. As for how to hit me? What''s more, how do you know that he has male function? You haven''t tried it yourself. "


    It turns out that the fat woman is the third of the thirteen sisters of Luocha Gang, Bei Jianlan.


    Bei Jianlan''s face became very gloomy and said coldly, "eight younger sister, who are you talking to?"


    A look of awe flashed in Liu''s eyes. Among the thirteen younger sisters, everyone was convinced that it was the eldest sister yuluocha, and Bei Jianlan was definitely one of them who was not easy to provoke. The top three of the thirteen sisters were all the most able to fight in the Luocha sect. Yuluocha, needless to say, was the leader of the Luocha sect, the real eldest sister and the second coldest Bing Han is not here today. Leng Binghan is called a beauty killer by the outside world. She kills invisible people. The third one is Bei Jianlan. She was surrounded by more than ten big men and knocked down half of the other party''s people. Although she was injured, she managed to escape, which shocked the north of the city.


    Yuluocha saw that his two sisters had a conflict, and immediately began to dissuade him: "don''t argue with our own people. In fact, we are in the hands now. On the whole, even if we join hands with zhenwumen, we are not as good as Lei gang. However, with the death of two red sticks, they are like a paper tiger, and the whole Lei gang will collapse at any time."


    Bei Jianlan''s eyes flashed with ferocity. It''s hard to imagine that a woman would have such a vicious light. She said with a grim smile, "isn''t this a great opportunity for us to unify the Northern District of Luocha Gang?"


    Gao Mengchao said: "we can''t underestimate the Lei gang. After all, Raytheon has been dominating the Northern District of the city for so many years, and zhenwumen is not a soft persimmon. Among the three forces, our Luocha Gang is the weakest. Even if the thunder Gang goes wrong, zhenwumen will benefit."


    Bei Jianlan said with an unhappy face: "Gao Mengchao, as the youngest younger sister, you must remember that when you work in the Luocha sect, you can''t be timid. Don''t be ambitious and destroy yourself. Do you know?"


    Gao Mengchao frowned and didn''t speak. Although Yu Luocha attached great importance to her, and she also believed that within two years, her thirteen sister would become one of the most powerful giants in the Luocha sect. But now, after all, she has only a short time to enter the Luocha sect, and her foundation is shallow. There is no way to compare with other big men.


    Yu Luocha said: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with what Gao Mengchao said. Also, Liu weak bone, you do not want to be depressed there, this matter does not blame you. If you say that he has no male function, it is impossible. But if you want to seduce Raytheon and let Thor dissolve the thunder Gang on his own initiative, can he agree? "


    Liu weak bone opened his mouth and finally closed it. She had seen Thor, not to mention seduction. Even standing in front of Thor, she would be timid because of the aura of Thor, and could not say a word, so it was impossible for her to seduce Thor.


    Yu Luocha said: "in my opinion, Lin bad and Thor are both human beings. They are born owls. People of this level can''t be solved by your simple seduction. So it''s no fault to you. Originally, I didn''t have much hope."


    Liu weak bone''s eyes showed resentment. Even so, I would never forgive this man. After Wang Hui''s death, zhenwumen had another existence with strength close to the four red sticks. Li Chengzhang was now lying at home, embracing a woman like a snake. The reason is that he is like a snake Like, because her body is very thin and soft, she is also very beautiful, although far from Liu weak bone so seductive, so amazing, but not ordinary men can resist.


    Li Chengzhang in the seduction of the beauty, desire. Fire out, two people began to madly. Together, has not known how long, the beauty took the initiative to soften, Li Chengzhang laughed, panting for breath beside contented lying down.


    Beauty lying in Li Chengzhang''s arms, laughing coquettishly: "brother Li, you are simply a beast."


    Li Chengzhang laughed and said with a smile: "of course, where is this? Even if it is another hour, this is our kind of martial arts practitioners. Ordinary people can''t stand it, or are they very happy?"


    Li Chengzhang is really happy. I''m afraid any man in the world would like to be praised by women in this respect.


    Beauty Jiao said with a smile: "another hour? That family is really over. "Li Chengzhang said with a smile: "when you are in good condition, let you have a good experience."


    The beautiful woman was scared and said: "still don''t, even if the state is good, time is so long, also want to do dead people!"


    Li Chengzhang became more and more satisfied and said, "Xiaomei, shall I marry you?"


    Xiaomei was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were moved and asked, "really? Are you going to marry me? "


    "Why not? I like you, and I''m not married. What can I do with you


    "But you are the four red sticks of Zhenwu sect, and I I''m just an ordinary little girl. How can I deserve it? "


    Li Chengzhang laughed and said, "the girl I like is not an ordinary girl, that is my goddess. Will you marry me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    When Li Chengzhang saw that Xiaomei didn''t speak, he couldn''t help being stunned. He asked curiously, "don''t you like me?"


    "No Xiaomei''s eyes were red, and she said emotionally, "I just didn''t think of Can you really treat me well? "


    Li Chengzhang said solemnly: "if I am not good to you, I will not die easily."


    "Don''t say that!" Xiaomei''s soft little hands gently blocked Lin''s bad lips, red eyes, looked at Li Chengzhang and said, "this is a life-long event, you should let me think about it well, don''t worry too much."


    "Oh, there is nothing to think about. Don''t you say you are an orphan? It just happens that no one needs to ask for advice. It depends on whether you are willing or not." Li Chengzhang said, "my bank card can be given to you, and your name can be written in the account book."


    Xiaomei wiped her eyes, cried and laughed: "brother Li, I am so happy, but I really want to think about it, OK?"


    "Good!" Li Chengzhang said solemnly, "Xiaomei, although I''ve known each other for a short time, I''m a big old man. I haven''t made any girlfriends. Anyway, I really like you. As long as you say a word, I''ll take care of you all my life."


    Xiaomei whispered, leaning her face against Li Chengzhang''s arms. Her eyes showed some hesitation.


    In the next few days, Lin Po recuperated in the bar, and everything tended to be calm. Of course, the so-called calm was that everything was the same as before. Lei gang and the other two gangs fought each other every day, and more brothers were sent to the hospital. Even some of Lin''s brothers were sent to the hospital. Of course, the number was relatively small.


    In this process, some people in the North District of the city began to make a rumor, that is, zhenwumen''s boss, Shao Wenjiang, had just sold the shares of the two stores in order to raise funds to support the war. Now he is only selling shares, but if this continues, he may soon sell houses and cars.


    Shao Wenjiang is different from Raytheon. Although Shao Wenjiang has been in Chengbei district for such a long time, he is not a material for making money and is not good at financial management. His character belongs to the type of spending money like land. Moreover, he treats his subordinates very freely. He can''t make money, but he is good at spending money. Finally, Zhenwu sect will collapse first.


    After the news spread, Shao Wenjiang immediately began to deny it, claiming that it was a rumor that Lei gang was walking there. For a while, the outside world was skeptical.


    On that day, Shao Wenjiang and yuluocha got together. Shao Wenjiang was originally a martial arts man, and he was a top expert. Among the three giants, his strength was always considered to be the strongest. He sat in the private room with yuluosha and looked at the food on the table. Shao Wenjiang couldn''t swallow it. He sighed and said, "yuluosha, things have come At this point, we can''t do it without thinking of a way. You are the most intelligent of the two of us. What can we do to break the game


    Yuluocha looked at Shao Wenjiang, and then said with disapproval: "Shao Wenjiang, he just wants to fight a war of attrition with us. We will accompany him. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "That won''t do!" Shao Wenjiang said with chagrin, "the son of a bitch named" thunder god "Tang Shi has been selling drugs. How much money has he earned without conscience? We''ve never done that kind of business these years. I think someone''s doing a good job. In those years, foreigners used this to harm us, but now we still use this to harm our own people? But in this way, I have no money in my hand. "


    Jade Luo Cha smiles way: "you also do not do miss business."


    Shao Wenjiang frowned, and yuluocha chuckled: "I know, I''ve heard that you have always looked down upon Miss, so no one dares to do this kind of business, so you basically rely on protection fees. Fortunately, you still have a few shares. But even if it is like this, you will not be able to support it now."


    Shao Wenjiang sighed: "you''re right. Since you all know it, you can think of a way. In less than half a month, once my subordinates enter the hospital, I have no money to treat the disease. At that time, I really can''t hold on. After zhenwumen falls, the next one is your luochabang."


    "Of course I know that." Yu Luosha sighed, "we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both prosperous and damaged. In fact, after so many years, we have not always been like this. If zhenwumen and Luocha gang were not united, we would have been destroyed by Lei gang. Well, let me think about it. "


    "Well." Shao Wenjiang is looking forward to looking at yuluocha, hoping that yuluocha can think of any good way.


    Yu Luocha holds his chin in his hand and shows his thinking. Shao Wenjiang is nervous. Although the power of zhenwumen sect is stronger than that of Luocha sect, he has always asked yuluocha to make decisions. He is a warrior and is not good at many tricks.


    After thinking for a while, yuluocha''s eyes brightened and said, "yes."


    Shao Wenjiang asked excitedly, "what?"


    "You can go and take the forest bad territory.""What?" Shao Wenjiang was stunned for a moment and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "Lin Po''s current situation in this period of time must also be known to you. His territory is very large now, but it is basically just occupied for a short time. The red stick under his hand is basically just following him except Chu Wenxing and Dao. But Chu Wenxing is still in the hospital, so he is loyal to him The degree is very limited. How many people can go all out when they really encounter something? "


    Shao Wenjiang nodded his head and said, "well, it makes sense."


    Yu Luocha continued: "the most important thing is that he has always been invincible and full of vigor. At that time, if we went to find him in trouble, I''m afraid it would be a bit difficult. But recently, one of the red sticks under his hand died and the other was injured. Moreover, he himself has just come out of the hospital, which can be said to be extremely unlucky Do you know what this means? "


    Shao Wenjiang asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s said in the art of war that he''s in a state of high spirits. In fact, his situation is not far behind. Before he was too powerful, but you should remember that the more powerful a person is, the more brilliant he is. Once he starts to be frustrated, he will be defeated one after another. If you give him a chance to breathe now, he will be able to recover after a period of time. But if you attack at this time, on the one hand, you can expand your strength, on the other hand, you can make Raytheon win at a disadvantage. When the strength is compared, we will have the upper hand. "


    Shao Wenjiang''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "in this way, it will be time for us to turn defeat into victory."


    Jade Luo Cha eyebrows open an eye to smile: "then I wish you a victory."


    Shao Wenjiang looked at yuluocha and asked, "such a good opportunity, you are not ready to start?"


    Yu Luocha hesitated for a moment and sighed: "this is a good opportunity for me, but in fact, I have a good relationship with Lin bad. If I directly occupy his territory, I''m afraid I can''t do this kind of thing. "


    Shao Wenjiang shows an understanding expression. Zhenwumen also has its own intelligence system. Although in terms of intelligence, zhenwumen is not as good as Lei gang and Luocha Gang, but they still know all the information. Lin bad is also their key monitoring object. Naturally, he knows that Luocha Gang and Lin bad have frequent contact during this period of time, and yuluocha also said before Yes, she tried to estrange the relationship between Lin bad and Lei Gang, but she failed in the end. However, it is normal to have some good feelings in the process, especially for people like Shao Wenjiang, who have a strong sense of loyalty.


    Of course, Shao Wenjiang uses his standards to judge others. In fact, if a person does not attach importance to righteousness, it is difficult to mix up in the river and lake. However, it is also difficult to live with too much loyalty, especially when dealing with the enemy.


    Shao Wenjiang and yuluocha talked about the specific details again. Then Shao Wenjiang seemed to have unloaded a stone in his heart and began to eat and drink freely. Then he separated from yuluocha at the door of the hotel.


    Sitting in his car, yuluocha sneered and said, "Shao Wenjiang should be renamed mindless. Even if he doesn''t have Thor, it''s hard to be the king of the north of the city with his ability. But without him, luochabang would have been destroyed by Thor."


    Sitting on the side of the old three Bei Jianlan sneered and said: "originally this should be the middle policy, the best policy is to use that Liu Meiqi, now we will Liu Meiqi that little girl film into the gang, what is the significance?"


    Jade Luo Cha hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "forget it, we can''t hurt Gao Mengchao''s heart."


    Bei Jianlan sneered: "Gao Mengchao? But it''s just a girl film. "


    After all, Gao Mengchao became one of the thirteen younger sisters. Although she was the youngest, it was not so easy to get everyone''s approval so quickly.


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. I think people are very accurate. Gao Mengchao is definitely not that simple. Wait and see. In the future, she will become the pillar of our Luocha sect. We need such a woman with full potential."


    Bei Jianlan is very familiar with the character of yuluocha. Knowing that her elder sister is not the kind of person who can shoot at random, she can''t help but wonder: "that little girl, in addition to being beautiful, can be so powerful?"


    Yuluocha laughed and said, "don''t you believe it? Then wait and see


    The tripartite confrontation, a war to break the deadlock, officially opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    After several days of war, the three gangs suffered heavy losses. Lin Po''s side is generally good. Chu Wenxing has now been discharged from hospital and returned home to heal his wounds. The only thing is that Yang Dahai has died, and other aspects are good.


    According to the current situation, as long as the delay continues, it will not take too long. Zhenwumen and luochabang will surely be defeated due to economic reasons. However, Lin Bao always feels that this war will never be so simple. Shao Wenjiang is hard to say, but yuluocha will never be so waiting for death.


    That night, Lin bad was listening to the song in the bar. Suddenly, there was a agitation outside. Xiao an rushed in from the outside with his face covered with blood. Lin bad immediately stood up. A group of young brothers in the bar also surrounded him. The knife said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao an wiped his face and said in panic: "bad brother, something happened. All the people of Zhenwu gate have killed in."


    Lin bad heart some uneasiness, but still a deep voice: "what''s strange about this, we don''t fight every day?"


    It''s true that for most of the month, both sides have been fighting each other. However, when Lin bad went to fight zhenwumen and Luocha Gang, they all went through the motions. When zhenwumen and Luocha Gang hit the other red sticks of Lei Gang, they were all fighting each other. But when they hit Lin bad, they were just walking through the court. Lin bad thought, seeing that this posture has become a real fight from today on, I guess I know They can''t be separated, so play seriously.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just that after the war, I have less worries.


    Xiao an shook his head hard. Before he could speak, suddenly the mobile phone rang. Lin Po picked up his mobile phone and heard Wang Zhengyang''s tone. He said anxiously, "bad brother, Zhenwu gate is calling in. There are so many people coming from them. We can''t keep it."


    "A lot of people?" "How many people are there?" Lin said in surprise


    "I don''t know. I feel like they might have gone out of their way!"


    "Go out and deal with me?" Lin bad is surprised. Is zhenwumen crazy, or is he trying to swallow himself up?


    Now that they are going out, I''m afraid it''s not only on this street and Wang Zhengyang, but also on other people.


    It''s better to solve Wang Zhengyang first. Now that we don''t know the specific situation of each other, if we really want to move, I''m afraid that these people will not be able to see them. If they disperse, they will become more and more defeated. So Lin Badao immediately ordered: "all of them should go back to the nightclub."


    "Well, I see, bad brother."


    After Lin Dang hung up the phone, he looked at the knife and said, "tell the other brothers to take them all back to the nightclub."


    After the order was finished, Lin bad went directly to the stage and grabbed the microphone. He said solemnly, "all my friends, I''m really sorry today. Our bar is closed. We will give 50% discount to make up for the loss. Let''s break up now, everyone. We''re going to close down at once. "


    The customers were shocked one by one, but they also guessed that something had happened. In addition, Lin Po was the boss of the underworld. They didn''t dare to provoke them. They immediately got up and left one by one.


    Looking at the staff and several singers in the bar, Lin Badao said calmly, "please, you can go back now. Today''s salary will be given to you."


    Zhang Jiajia asked, "bad brother, are you in trouble?"


    "Nothing." Lin bad smile, very confident way, "can solve."


    As a qualified big man, no matter when he comes, he must build up confidence and not make people panic. If even the boss is nervous, how can other people not be worried?


    Sure enough, seeing Lin bad''s self-confidence, everyone''s nervous mood immediately began to dissipate, and then one by one began to leave.


    Lin bad went to the front desk, took Li lin''er''s hand, looked at the knife, and said, "knife, you take people to protect lin''er, escort lin''er back to the nightclub. As long as you enter the nightclub, it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if they have more hands, we can hold on, and thunder god will certainly come to rescue in time."


    Lin Badao didn''t call Raytheon at all. There was so much noise here. If Raytheon didn''t get news, it would not be Thor.


    When the knife agreed, Li lin''er looked at Lin bad and asked, "what about you, bad brother?"


    Lin bad calmly and confidently said with a smile, "I''ll take people to break the empress."


    The knife frowned and said, "it''s too dangerous. You still have injuries."


    "Yes." Li liner also said, "bad brother, you go with us. You have injuries. It''s too dangerous."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry. They are all small minions. After resting for so many days, my strength has already recovered to 70% or 80%. If these little minions can''t be repaired, what else can I do as a red stick?"


    Lin bad''s words are a little exaggerated. After a few days of recuperation, it''s impossible to recover 70% to 70%. However, it is absolutely no problem to recover half of his strength. However, even in this way, he is confident enough.Li lin''er still wants to talk. The knife has already said coldly: "since the bad brother says so, listen to the bad brother."


    Lin bad looked at the knife with admiration and said, "among all the people, I trust you and Wushan River most. Wu Shanhe is commanding the brothers below in another street, so now only you can protect lin''er and take her away quickly."


    "Good!" The knife turned back and selected a total of ten people to leave with him. Lin bad and others rushed out of the bar and went in the opposite direction.


    He ran at him, but he saw all the shouting in front of him. On the road, two waves of people and horses were fighting wildly. The other side was densely packed with people, but his side was constantly defeated, and people were constantly injured and fell to the ground.


    Lin bad''s heart soared with anger. Suddenly he swung his machete and killed him directly. He roared: "kill!"


    The number of people on the opposite side was many times as many as that on the other side. However, Lin Po broke up the crowd directly. In a blink of an eye, six or seven people fell down. Lin bad''s hands were light and heavy. Naturally, they could not be killed. But they were also guaranteed to lose their fighting power. See you here To their brother so brave, one by one crazy cry up, began to fight and go energetic.


    But their spirit was enough, and their combat effectiveness had just improved. However, facing several times the number of people, they still fell back one by one. Lin Badao looked back and was worried. He yelled: "get out of here, all the nightclubs!"


    "What about you, bad brother?"


    "I''m standing here alone!" Lin bad scolded, "Damn it, let these guys know what it''s called" one man in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lin bad was fighting wildly with a machete in his hand. He suddenly rushed to the left and then to the right. Although Lin bad''s strength was very strong, he was surrounded by people. He was inevitably injured in the crowd. His body was cut several times, and his whole body was covered with blood. However, he fought more and more bravely, which made these people more and more frightened.


    Lin bad killed for a long time. He looked back and was very angry. He yelled, "who made you stay?"


    Lin bad''s men all red eyes, tears in their eyes, while facing the enemy, while shouting: "bad brother, you don''t go, we don''t go!"


    These people were all moved by Lin bad. They were all students, and they were the most easily moved age. How could they not be moved when they saw that Lin Po broke up for them and asked them to leave?


    For them, even if they are cut to death, they don''t want to leave Lin bad alone here, so they will never forgive themselves.


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "well, you can accompany me. Let''s kill a happy one."


    Lin bad sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had made a mistake. Today, he was going to plant here. Wei Qimian appeared in his mind. Later, he thought of Wang Jiarui and Liu Meiqi. Then he thought of his mother. He began to think about the man again The man who disappeared from his side when he was very young, let himself never know that he should love and hate.


    In this kind of scuffle, Lin bad knew that it would be better if he was only seriously injured. In the end, even if he was killed in battle, he might die. Although most people don''t want to kill people in an open and aboveboard way, it''s not uncommon to die in the scuffle. Other people can live, but he is likely to be deliberately cut to death. After he is removed, Raytheon You lose an arm.


    Lin Po''s whole body has burst out all his potential. Those people in the opposite side have never seen the existence of such a overlord of Western Chu in the world. They have not changed their color in the chaotic army, and they have fallen one by one at the foot of Lin bad.


    When he was frightened and Lin bad was tired, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance behind him. Lin did not look back, but heard Miao Yuanxin''s voice coming from afar: "Lin Po, I''ve come to save you!"


    I didn''t expect Miao Yuanxin to be the first one to come!


    Lin Po thought that these people would delay time. Lin Po didn''t know Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin very well, especially Miao Yuanxin. But his existence was definitely against the interests of Miao Yuanxin and Kang Peng. Would it be better for them to delay for a few minutes and wait for them to come and clean up the mess if they accidentally died here?


    Of course, in that case, it also proves that they only think about themselves and never consider for Lei gang. If something happens to them, even if they defeat Zhenwu gate temporarily, the situation of Lei gang will be out of control.


    Miao Yuanxin''s strength was also very strong. He brought many people and directly rushed in. These people were originally shocked by Lin bad''s bravery. In addition, with so many fresh troops, those who began to be killed gradually retreated. I don''t know who called for a retreat, and finally they retreated collectively.


    Miao Yuanxin roared: "you can''t let them go. Keep killing them!"


    Lin bad and Miao Yuanxin''s people joined together and pursued each other relentlessly. Lin bad and Miao Yuanxin took the lead. Hundreds of people in the opposite direction fell directly on the road. Dozens of them lost their fighting power. Many others were injured. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses.


    When these people were defeated, Lin bad and others stopped. Lin Po looked at Miao Yuanxin and said, "brother Miao, thank you just now. Did you get orders from thunder? "


    "No Miao Yuanxin shook his head and said, "I''ve already set out to half way, Lei boss just called me."


    "So it is!" Lin Po was a little surprised.


    Miao Yuanxin said with a smile: "maybe boss Lei got the news later than me."


    I don''t know why. Lin Po always feels a little disappointed in Miao Yuanxin''s tone, which seems to be a disappointment to Raytheon.


    There was a flash of light in Lin bad''s eyes, and he didn''t speak.


    Miao Yuanxin continued: "I was just a record of the number of soldiers. Other people of mine have also gone to your territory to help you defeat other people from Zhenwu sect."


    Lin po said seriously, "brother Miao Yuanxin, I really don''t know how to thank you this time."


    "No need!" Miao Yuanxin said, "this time you are suffering heavy losses. If there is a problem with medical expenses, please remember to talk to Mr. Lei."


    "Well, I know that."


    Miao Yuanxin again said: "since you have no problem here, I''ll take people to your other sites to help."


    "Let''s go together." "My people are basically in the nightclub," said Lin


    "Good!" As soon as Miao Yuanxin''s eyes brightened, he said in a loud voice, "let''s go to that street to fight!"


    Lin bad and Miao Yuanxin''s people and Lin Badao go to the nightclub. Boss Lei calls Lin bad to inquire about the situation here. Lin bad says something about it. Then he suddenly thinks of a question. Kang Peng is almost as far away from himself as Miao Yuanxin. Why has Miao Yuanxin arrived but Kang Peng hasn''t arrived?Lin Po didn''t say much. He just asked Raytheon to tell Kang Peng that he and Miao Yuanxin had taken people to the direction of the nightclub, so that Kang Peng could also bring people there.


    When Lin bad and Miao Yuanxin came to the street of the nightclub, they saw that the door of the nightclub had fallen. Lin bad was worried. He wanted to know that Li liner was in it now. In case something happened, he would not even think about it.


    He took the lead to kill him. Miao Yuanxin also took people to kill him directly. He broke up the other party''s team and killed him all the way to the hall. Lin was relieved to see that their battlefield was only deep into the hall on the first floor, and Li liner should be hiding on the second floor.


    The people of zhenwumen originally occupied the absolute advantage, but under Lin bad''s attack, he immediately began to panic. However, the red stick of zhenwumen was also there.


    One of them, a little handsome and tall red haired man, held a machete and yelled, "Lin bad, I want you to die!"


    He killed him directly. Lin bad was just about to meet him. Miao Yuanxin yelled: "Yang Zhen, Lin bad is injured. I will meet you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Yang Zhen is Lin bad of zhenwumen. He has to fight against Zhu Shi for a while before he can win. Li Chengzhang''s strength is absolutely not under Zhu Shi''s, and Shao Wenjiang is even more powerful. He can only deal with it when he is at his peak. Now, if the thunder gods do not come, he will be in trouble.


    Shao Wenjiang sneered: "Lin bad, this is your own refusal to surrender, so you asked for it."


    "Why, you want to kill me?" he said in a loud voice


    Shao Wenjiang laughed and said: "Zhu Shi, you flash aside, let me deal with this boy!"


    Although Zhu Shi was playing well, he didn''t dare to disobey Shao Wenjiang''s intention. He immediately jumped to one side, waving his double hammer and watching Lin Po with vigilance.


    Shao Wenjiang walked towards Lin bad step by step. He was tall and strong. The whole person was like a wall. He held two big hands together. His fingers clenched and pointed. He said with a smile, "Lin Po, if you agreed to leave Lei Gang earlier, how could you be so?"


    Lin bad also said with a smile: "Thor is coming soon. Do you think you can succeed today?"


    Shao Wenjiang''s eyes showed a haze. Indeed, this evening was not as smooth as previously planned. He didn''t expect that Yang Zhen''s people would arrive so soon. Originally, he knew that there was a discord between the Lei gang and the other red sticks were dissatisfied with Lin bad, so he always thought that it would be delayed. Even if he didn''t deliberately delay, Yang Zhen would appear too soon , completely disrupted the layout. It is obviously impossible to occupy the forest land. Today''s plan is at least half of the failure.


    Shao Wenjiang said in a deep voice: "it''s really a mistake today, but I have to take some booty back, such as your life!"


    After that, Shao Wenjiang moved, and he could not linger any longer. Otherwise, all the people of the Tang lion would come to the scene, and it would be hard to say who would want their lives.


    Lin Bao didn''t expect Shao Wenjiang''s speed to be so fast, like a gust of wind. However, his machete was still chopped by lightning.


    Shao Wenjiang slapped the blade with a slap, and the machete broke through it. Then Shao Wenjiang slapped Lin bad on his chest. Lin BAW vomited a mouthful of blood. He went back four or five steps to stop.


    Shao Wenjiang''s eyes showed a surprised color, said: "I know that you were injured before, just recovered within two days, I thought I could kill you with this palm, but I didn''t expect that your physical fitness was so good, which was beyond my expectation."


    Lin bad wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was shocked by Shao Wenjiang''s strength. It seems that Shao Wenjiang is a palm technique. Shao Wenjiang''s strength has reached the peak of Ming strength. As long as he goes further, he will reach another level. Once he reaches the dark strength stage, he can hurt people through the dark force, not to mention in the Northern District of the city, even if it''s looking out The whole Tongcheng is absolutely the top-level strong, and even in a province, there are very few dark strong people. No matter where they go, others will regard them as guests of honor.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "your strength is weaker than I thought. Even a patient like me can''t be killed with one hand. It seems that Shao Wenjiang is just like this."


    Shao Wenjiang is really too calm. Lin bad specially angers Shao Wenjiang and tries to find his flaws. However, he doesn''t want Shao Wenjiang to look like he is not smart, but he is not cheated. He laughs and says, "I''m not that bad. Now you can see it!"


    After that, Shao Wenjiang rushes to Lin bad again.


    When Miao Yuanxin saw this scene, he was very anxious. However, Yang Zhen pestered him to death. He could not help him if he wanted to. Of course, his own strength was not as good as Shao Wenjiang. At most, he could help Lin bad resist it a little.


    Lin bad held up his machete and was ready to attack at any time. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped down from the second floor. Shao Wenjiang looked up and saw a dagger stabbing at his brow.


    Shao Wenjiang snorted coldly. He reached up fearlessly and grasped the other party''s wrist exactly. Lin banged out a knife, and the machete in his hand hit Shao Wenjiang''s head. Shao Wenjiang kicked it out and hit Lin bad''s wrist. Half of the machete in Lin''s hand flew out. Then Shao Wenjiang threw the knife heavily on the ground, and the knife vomited blood Yes.


    Shao Wenjiang laughed and said, "are you the knife under the bad Lin''s hand? It''s said that it''s very powerful, but it''s just so Grass


    With a bang, the knife suddenly hit Shao Wenjiang''s forehead with his forehead, which made a big bag on the forehead of the knife. Shao Wenjiang also felt his head buzzing, and he quickly covered his forehead and stepped back two steps.


    Other people were also silly when they saw this scene. Only Lin bad didn''t think that the knife was also used at this time. I remember that Lin bad suffered this loss at the beginning. Fortunately, Lin bad''s brain is stronger than the knife. The knife is such a person. No matter what the move is, as long as he thinks it can be used, he can use it.


    Shao Wenjiang covered his forehead and kneaded it. He took a deep breath. His eyes flashed with rage. He was about to go up and get rid of Lin bad and the knife. However, he heard the voice of his younger brother at the door: "leader, kangpeng and Leishen of leibang have brought people here. If we don''t leave, we will not be able to leave!"Shao Wenjiang was shocked. Zhenwumen''s power was far below the Lei gang. Naturally, he could not let all the zhenwumen be damaged here. He did not care about the damage of the forest. He immediately said, "retreat, kill!"


    Lin Badao roared: "kill them, don''t let them leave like this!"


    "Kill!" Miao Yuanxin also roared.


    Originally Shao Wenjiang and others were attacking and Lin bad and others were guarding. At this time, zhenwumen fell down. I don''t know how many people there were. After all, they escaped from the nightclub and fled all the way to the distance. At this time, they couldn''t catch up with them. People like Lei Shen and Kang Peng came late, but they still came Yes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Thunder god" Tang lion looked at the blood stained forest, apologized: "we know the news, the first time as soon as possible to organize people to rush here."


    Lin Badao nodded and didn''t say anything. Compared with Miao Yuanxin, the speed of Tang Shi and Kang Peng''s coming here was indeed more than one and a half points worse.


    Looking at Miao Yuanxin, Tang Shi exclaimed, "Yuanxin, this time it''s you. Otherwise, the forest may be in danger."


    "That''s what I should do." Miao Yuanxin just finished a fight, but his breath was still a little unstable. He gasped, "Lin Po is our new strength after all. The future Lei Gang still depends on him."


    Tang Shi looked at Miao Yuanxin in surprise, and then looked at Lin bad. He was concerned: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The knife in Lin bad''s hand fell on the ground. Just now he did not know how many people had been knocked down, how many injuries he had suffered, and how much blood he had shed. When he started, he was fighting bravely, as if he was a machine that never knew how tired. But when the danger was removed, all the unspeakable fatigue began to rush into his body, and his body leaned to the side The mountains and rivers were held in my arms.


    Li lin''er ran down from the night club and called out, "bad brother, bad brother..."


    After Li lin''er ran over, she hugged Lin bad, and her tears ran down.


    Tang Shi looked at Li lin''er, took a deep breath and said, "call an ambulance!"


    In this war, Lin bad''s territory suffered heavy losses. Many people were sent to the hospital. The zhenwumen side also suffered a lot. It can be said that all the forces on both sides were scarred. Only the Luosha sect was undamaged.


    Lin bad was sent to the hospital. There were many wounded places in this war. Fortunately, the last wound did not recur again. And although the most serious wound this time has penetrated into the bone, it is generally easier to recover than the last one, but it just looks more frightening than that in a mess.


    The police were busy this evening, and they began to arrest some people from Lin bad and zhenwumen. The war was really too big. It was the largest one since the war. Five people died, three of whom were under Lin bad''s hand and two from Zhenwu gate.


    Lin bad had a night''s operation, and all the places on his body were sutured and bandaged. The next morning, Lin was lying in the hospital bed and sighed. Damn it, is Lao Tzu''s body in this period of time? How can I start to enter the hospital again? It''s only a few days since he was discharged from hospital!


    But now I can''t care too much about these feelings. The war is too big. Lin Po also has a lot of things to tell, such as compensation for the damaged shop, such as pension for his brother under his hand.


    At this moment, in Shao Wenjiang''s villa, Shao Wenjiang is chatting with luochabang, telling the story of last night. Yuluosha sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Miao Yuanxin''s action was so fast. If Miao Yuanxin was not born, Lin bad would surely die, and you would occupy Lin''s territory. Sorry, I lost it Yes. But no matter what, at least it made Lin bad lose a lot. I heard that Lin Po was still in hospital. "


    Shao Wenjiang chagrined: "my side is now also a heavy loss, last night I hurt more than 300 people, now I can''t even afford the medical expenses, yuluocha, you can lend me a sum of money, help me solve the problem in front of me."


    Yu Luocha sighed: "borrow money I''m spending a lot every day here. You know, since the war began, the daily medical expenses are very large


    Shao Wenjiang said, "it''s OK to calculate the interest."


    "That''s not necessary." Jade Luo Cha hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give you half a million yuan, and then I''ll pay back the capital."


    "500000" Shao Wenjiang frowned and said, "yuluocha, we are allies. Now Shao Wenjiang''s face is only worth 500000 yuan?"


    "I can''t help it now..." Yu Luocha said helplessly, "I''m in a tight economy recently. If I take out too much at one time, even if I''m willing to, my other sisters can''t be happy. Now it''s a time when funds are tight. The money we earn every day can''t compare with the medical expenses we spend. Even if the money on hand is now, it''s estimated that it can support more than half a month. I''ll give you a point Money, pressure is great. "


    Shao Wenjiang also knows that what yuluocha said is true, but 500000 is really not enough. There were a lot of serious injuries last night. The hospital itself is a very expensive place. It may cost two thousand and three thousand yuan to take a little bit of flu and take medicine after entering the hospital, not to mention being injured.


    Seeing Shao Wenjiang silent, yuluocha said: "boss Shao, I don''t think it''s a good way to delay this. Moreover, you are right. We are allies. We belong to both prosperity and loss. Now you can''t hold on. I can support more than half a month at most. We should start a full-scale war now and launch a general attack directly."


    Shao Wenjiang frowned and said, "but we are not necessarily the opponents of Lei gang."Yu Luosha said coldly: "if we drag on, people will be unstable, and we will be defeated automatically. Raytheon is a cunning old fox. We all say that he is irascible. In fact, he is more cunning than anyone else. He wants to kill us all. Now waiting for death is equivalent to chronic self killing. Are you willing to commit suicide or do you want to fight?"


    After all, Shao Wenjiang was also a bloody man, and immediately said: "fight to death!"


    "Good!" Yu Luocha said, "we just finished the battle last night. They certainly didn''t expect us to start at this time. We took the opportunity to attack Lei in an all-round way."


    "Good!" Shao Wenjiang clenched his teeth and said, "I am responsible for attacking Miao Yuanxin''s territory. If there was no such son of a bitch last night, I could have killed Lin bad. Now Lin bad''s territory is mine, and we will not be passive."


    Yuluocha said: "Miao Yuanxin and Lin bad territory all belong to me, Raytheon and kangpeng''s territory all belong to you, Thor is up to you to solve."


    Shao Wenjiang doubts: "why?"


    Yuluocha said: "on the one hand, the strength of zhenwumen is stronger than mine. Naturally, the strongest side is for you to solve it. And you just lost last night, it''s easy to get carried away, so you might as well change the object of conquest


    "Well." Shao Wenjiang also did not refute, said, "then we will make a decision, and we will act tonight."


    Shao Wenjiang hung up the phone, frowned slightly and lingered in the room for a while. Then he seemed to have made up his mind and took out his mobile phone to call his brothers. After connecting, he said in a deep voice: "Hello, Yang Zhen, come to my house and call all the others. We have a big action tonight!"


    Lin bad was lying in the hospital, enjoying the care of Li lin''er beside him. He said with a smile, "I feel like I''m just a glass man now, and I went to the hospital a few days after discharge."


    Li liner said: "you are not because of injury, no one wants it."


    "Didn''t scare you last night?" Lin asked


    "No more." Li lin''er sighed and said, "I''m just worried about you. Since I was taken away, I''ve always been afraid of your accident. I dare not close my eyes. I''m afraid that there will be bad pictures after I close my eyes."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I told you that your man is very powerful. No one can kill him casually. Alas, but I was a little careless after all. I didn''t expect that yesterday''s work would start suddenly. I didn''t understand the intelligence work here."


    Li liner said, "I didn''t expect Shao Wenjiang to be so bold."


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "but I guess it''s not Shao Wenjiang''s idea, it should be yuluocha''s idea. Shao Wenjiang clearly sees that my side is relatively chaotic recently. In addition, because they haven''t dealt with me all the time, so I''m slack here. So I launched a sudden attack yesterday. Although I''m not sure, I can count people''s hearts so accurately, I feel very promising It can be that cunning jade Luocha... "


    Lin bad frowned and muttered to himself, "yuluocha Yuluocha, how do I feel that she should have a second hand, absolutely can''t be so simple end, yesterday so big, injured so many people, Shao Wenjiang can''t hold on? If zhenwumen fails automatically, will the remaining yuluosha be dead? "


    Lin bad''s heart was pounding. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Others all wanted revenge, but only Lin bad thought about it from another angle.


    Lin Po frowned and pondered, if there were any more, what could it be.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad''s heart beat even more fiercely. His eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "I know. They want to do it!"


    "What?" Li lin''er asked


    "They want to do it!" Lin bad said, "you think, the reason why zhenwumen and luochabang can''t afford it is that their funds are not as rich as Lei Gang''s. If they are short of money and so many people died in zhenwumen last night, what about the medical expenses of zhenwumen? Even if it is reluctantly out of the medical expenses, I am afraid that the next will also be stretched? Moreover, if you can''t pay for the medical expenses, zhenwumen will not be far away from disintegration. In this case, what good solution does Shao Wenjiang have? I''m afraid there is only one, that is the last fight, a good fight! "


    "And if I guess it''s good, yuluocha must have thought of this point before. It was just finished last night, and now no one can imagine that anyone will be able to carry out comprehensive development here, so yuluocha will take advantage of this opportunity, and it is very likely that she will choose today!" Lin bad almost jumped out of the hospital bed. "Today, it is very likely that the three major gangs will be the last full-scale war, the real decisive battle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Li lin''er was shocked by the excited Lin bad. Unexpectedly, Lin bad thought that it was the decisive battle today. How could he feel so hung up?


    Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, do you think it''s really possible?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said excitedly, "if I were a smart woman like yuluocha, I would certainly do this. I would choose today''s decisive battle, and thunder gang would be caught off guard. Ha ha, ha ha, but she didn''t expect that I should have calculated it out. This war is the best time to eliminate the Luocha sect and zhenwumen. First destroy these two gangs, and then I will try to seize the criminal evidence of Raytheon and uproot the whole thunder Gang! "


    Li lin''er''s eyes became excited. She said, "if it is, it would be great. The bad guy of Thor should have been punished."


    Li caier''s affairs are the eternal pain in Li liner''s heart.


    "But tonight I have to go out and direct the battle myself," said Lin bad


    "It won''t work!" Li lin''er said in a hurry, "I''d rather give my sister revenge than let you take risks. You are now so seriously injured that you can''t leave the hospital anyway!"


    "Now there are no leaders in my territory..."


    Li liner said: "if anything needs you to rush to the front line, what else do you want to be the boss for? Is it that every boss takes the lead every day? "


    Lin BA was a little stunned and frowned at Li lin''er''s words. Li lin''er''s words were not unreasonable. But if he didn''t go there in person, he felt a little uneasy, so he still hesitated.


    Li lin''er said, "think about it. You have Wushan River, a knife, Wang Zhengyang, and other people around you. So many people are there. Since you are willing to use them, can''t you trust them?"


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "you finally moved me. Well, I''m not in a hurry to leave the hospital. I''ll call Raytheon first, and then study how to do next."


    Lin bad took out the phone book, turned to Raytheon''s phone number and dialed it.


    There were a few RBTS coming from the mobile phone, and then they were connected. Raytheon said in a loud voice, "how are you doing, Lin bad?"


    "Leader, I''m not in danger of life. Don''t worry." Lin po said seriously, "I''m calling because I think of something."


    Raytheon said with a smile: "now any thing is not as important as your injury. Don''t worry about other things. Just rest in the hospital."


    "What if I''m talking about the overall situation of the Northern District of the city?" he asked


    Thor was silent for a moment, and then said, "say it!"


    "Zhenwumen and luochabang will definitely fight against us tonight. This is a great opportunity for us to unify the Northern District of the city," Lin said


    "What?" Raytheon was shocked. "Are you telling me the truth? Where did you hear the news? Do you have eyeliner in them? Ha ha ha ha, I know, that Liu Meiqi is your woman, is it you inserted into the Luo Cha Gang''s Eyeliner? It''s not right. People like Liu Meiqi are not qualified to have access to such confidential matters. "


    Lin bad said, "I don''t have any eyeliner, nor is it a message."


    "Oh? How do you know that? Not as they told you? "


    "I guess," said Lin bad


    Raytheon was stunned, silent for a moment, but said: "Lin bad, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding!" Lin bad said, "I just analyzed yuluocha''s character. I thought about it for a moment. What happened last night was definitely instigated by Yu Luocha. I guess she wanted to cause heavy losses to Lei gang and Zhenwu gate. After we had just finished the battle, we would not think that they could not help it the next day, so they must have started at this time. ¡±


    Thor pondered, "take advantage of it? Well It''s also possible that there was a big war just yesterday, and Shao Wenjiang has fled back in confusion. According to common sense, it is very unlikely that they will fight today, and no one will think so. So if he wants to take advantage of our unprepared, it is possible. But are you sure? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "boss Lei, if I can really be sure, then I am a future man. I just guess. I think it should be very accurate, but anything is not absolute. So if they don''t call, don''t blame me."


    "No, who can count it as complete." Raytheon said, "since you said that there is a possibility, and the possibility is still very large, then we should make good preparations. Ha ha, if they don''t come, it''s OK. Once they come, they will be trapped by themselves."


    Lin Badao sighed in his heart that this Thor is actually a wise boss. In addition to being cruel, he has many advantages. For example, he knows how to buy people''s hearts. For example, he is fairly fair in doing things. For example, he is willing to listen to other people''s opinions, which is not very arbitrary. Generally speaking, tyrannical people are more arbitrary He is not. Maybe that''s why he succeeded.Unfortunately, after all, the black one is black, especially the name of the Thor is enough to frighten a criminal police captain to sweat. He can frighten a person to jump down from the upstairs, and then run to the road on his own initiative to be hit by a car. Lin bad knows what a cruel demon Thor is to be killed.


    Lin bad asked, "boss Lei, you can tell me how you are going to act. I''ll call to order my younger brothers."


    "Yes." Raytheon knew that at this critical moment, there was no substitute for Lin bad. If someone else took over Lin bad for a while, civil strife would easily occur. At that time, it would be counterproductive, and I''m afraid it would not play a role. It''s better to let Lin Po remote control in the hospital.


    Raytheon said, "wait a moment. I''ll get in touch with the military division and discuss the specific action to be taken tonight. By the way, other people should not talk about this matter except me, so as to avoid too many people. Once the enemy knows that we have guessed the action, it will not work."


    "I know." Lin Badao said, "don''t worry. My mouth is tight."


    The God of thunder said with a smile: "Lin bad, if you really guess right this time, you are the greatest meritorious official of our Lei gang. Don''t worry. As long as I have a bite of rice in the future, you won''t be allowed to eat porridge."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "thank you, boss. But what kind of food do you want? I want meat!"


    "Yes, eat meat, ha ha ha ha!"


    That''s why they are so arrogant. Other people are already nervous at this time, but they can still talk and laugh.


    Raytheon said, "wait for the news. I''ll call you later."


    "Good."


    When the phone hung up, a smile rose from Lin bad''s mouth and said, "this time, it''s even a big gift I gave to Thor."


    After Lin bad finished speaking, he closed his eyes slightly. Li lin''er helped Lin bad cover the quilt. He was very interested. I''m afraid that no one can match Lin bad.


    At Raytheon''s side, he used to rest at home. After receiving Lin bad''s call, he went to the room, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. At the same time, he called Tan Zirui, the military adviser of leibang, and gave a brief account of Lin''s analysis. Then he asked, "Tan Zirui, how likely do you think the situation of Lin bad''s analysis will happen £¿¡±


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s possible. Alas, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. The forest is not only brave, but also far ahead of me in terms of wisdom. It''s so powerful and powerful. "


    Raytheon''s eyes twinkled with a murderous opportunity, and his tone was calm: "how do you think we should deal with it?"


    "Brother Lei, I think I have some ideas. We can contract the restaurant at night, and then call all the elite students to drink in the restaurant. However, there must be a reason for this. Even if it is to stabilize people''s hearts, let''s celebrate the defeat of Zhenwu gate last night and pretend to let out the wind carelessly. This evening, their elite will surely go to the restaurant and give us dumplings. We will ambush all the main forces in this Street, and when we enter this street, they will become wrapped Dumplings. "


    Raytheon laughed and said, "good idea, good idea. But what if they send all the main force to the past?"


    "It should be impossible. There are a lot of people in Zhenwu sect. With the help of the Luocha sect, there will be more people. I''m afraid we will find them before they come here. Therefore, they will not send many people, but they must be the most elite in the sect. We must pay attention to this, that is, we must Make sure that the number of people entering the restaurant is not too large, so that they can be confident to kill in. "


    "Well." Raytheon nodded his head and said, "that''s the truth. You''re thoughtful."


    "The rest of them must have stormed our other territory. Then we can use Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics to remove people from several sites and let them all go to other sites to help. In this way, for example, there were 200 people in a street before, but now there are no one on some streets and 400 people in some streets Even more people, those people are certainly not on guard, and will be killed by us in time. As for those empty streets, as long as they are destroyed, it is not easy to recapture the lost territory? "


    "Good idea, good idea." Raytheon laughed. "It''s my military adviser. OK, let''s do it now."


    Tan Zirui said with a smile: "boss Lei, that''s it first. I''ll think carefully about whether there are any loopholes. You can arrange it first."


    "All right. I''ll hang up first."


    "Mr. Lei, you are welcome. I am your white paper fan. I should serve you."


    After hanging up the phone, Raytheon thought for a moment, and suddenly gently ordered: "Luo Xing, you come out for a while."


    Luo Xing came out from a corner, went to the front of Thor, and then slightly bent down.Raytheon said: "you take your sniper team to ambush near the hospital. If there is no war tonight, you will go to the hospital to solve the forest damage."


    Luo Xing''s cold face showed a touch of surprise, hesitated for a moment, can''t help but ask: "kill Lin bad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Raytheon was surprised to see the one who followed him for many years, nodded his head and said, "yes, kill Lin bad."


    Luo Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "leader, Lin bad has never made a mistake and saved your life. The most important thing is that he is now the mainstay of the Lei gang. If he dies, the whole Lei gang will be shaken. Do you really not consider it?"


    Raytheon was even more surprised. Luo Xing had been following him for six years, and he did not know how many people he had killed. Among them, there were some strong people who had reached the Mingjin period, and there were also some innocent people. But Luo Xing never asked why. In Luo Xing''s eyes, as long as it was ordered by thunder god, he would do it. This time, Luo Xing not only inquired, but also expressed doubts This is the first time Luo Xing questioned the decision made by Thor!


    The more Luo Xing asked questions, the more powerful the killing opportunities in Raytheon''s heart. Thor felt the threat from Lin bad for a long time, which made him feel uneasy. After Lin bad saved him, he temporarily put down some uneasiness and vigilance in his heart. But today, when Lin Po gave the whole thing to the analysis, Thor felt a sense of relief A chill came.


    Beside Raytheon, there were red sticks, white paper fans, and no straw sandals.


    In the underworld, the red stick is responsible for killing, the white paper fan is responsible for wisdom, and the straw sandals are responsible for communication, which can bond all the people around and win over people''s hearts.


    Before that, Raytheon found that Lin bad was an excellent red stick. If only this was the case, Raytheon would still like to use him. Later, he found that he was still a straw sandal. For example, after he was discharged from hospital, Wu Shanhe even abandoned Zhenwu gate and went to Lin bad. For example, Wang Zhengyang''s red sticks, who had followed other people before, were all willing to follow Lin bad For example, the students brought out by Lin bad in the school are all loyal to him. Isn''t this the function of a qualified straw sandal??


    Later, Raytheon more and more found that Lin bad was a man with a lot of brains. Until today, he found that Lin Po was not only as simple as having a brain, but also shuddered with his developed mind. Especially if there was going to be a war tonight, his resourcefulness would be too frightening. This is clearly the function of an excellent white paper fan.


    How dare Thor stay in a person who has the characteristics of red stick, white paper fan and straw sandals? If you really stay, will one day more plump wings will not replace themselves?


    Thor took a deep breath and said sternly, "don''t question my decision. Follow my orders."


    Luo Xing still wanted to talk, but from the irrefutable eyes of Raytheon, Luo Xing felt that it was useless to say anything. In fact, he didn''t care about Lin bad''s life, but he really felt that if Lin bad died, it would be a pity for Lei gang. However, this is the end of the matter. As long as Raytheon wants to kill, he will never stop doing it.


    So Luo Xing nodded, agreed to come down, way: "yes, I will take people over now."


    Raytheon said, "remember, don''t be found out. If there''s a war on our side at night, I''ll call you and you''ll kill him. If there''s no war, you''ll come back."


    "Good!" Although Luo Xing didn''t understand the real intention of Thor, he agreed and left.


    Raytheon sat on the sofa, sighed slightly, and said to himself, "Lin bad, Lin bad, I should hope that your guess today is right or wrong? Let''s gamble with your life


    Lin Po didn''t know that Thor had killed him completely. He was still sleeping on the bed. The more big things happened, the more he liked to rest. This is a good habit that he has always cultivated, because this habit can keep his energy and make the most accurate judgment at any time.


    Although he said that he would not go to the war in person today, he always made the most comprehensive preparations for everything.


    Lin Po had been sleeping for about an hour. It was estimated that all the arrangements had been made by Raytheon. So he called Lin bad. His cell phone rang. He picked up the phone, put it in his ear and said, "boss thunder."


    "Well, other people have already made arrangements. The current arrangement is like this. We will remove the younger brothers of Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin from their territory and arrange them all to your site."


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brightened, he exclaimed: "this is a good way. Tian Ji''s horse racing moves, and it''s a better move. In this way, other sites will be swept away by them, but we won''t have any loss. The territory can be recovered at any time. The important thing is the manpower. And the people they sent to my site will certainly not think of Kang Peng and he Miao Yuanxin''s people are also there. They can just give them dumplings and kill one by surprise. In this way, a small part of their forces can be eliminated. "


    "That''s right." Thor said, "so the choice is to fight in your territory, and for a reason. One of the most important reasons is that when Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin are both present, they can be wise to his subordinates at will. However, although your subordinates have several excellent red sticks to command, they must not be there, so it is best to let them stay on the territory. "Lin Po agreed.


    Raytheon said: "so your task here is also simple. You just need to tell your red sticks that all of them will obey the command at night and cooperate with Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin to kill the enemy together."


    "No problem." Lin bad agreed. He felt a little excited in his heart. If tonight''s really the same as what he guessed, I''m afraid that the war will be completely settled. Who can unify the underground world in the north of the city? At present, it seems that the probability of Lei Gang is much higher.


    As long as the Lei Gang unifies the gangs in the north of the city, they will soon start to collect the criminal evidence of Raytheon, not only Raytheon, but also Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin. When the time comes, all of them will be brought to justice. When the time comes, another anti underworld operation will be launched. The underground forces in the north of the city will disappear, and their goal has been achieved. Captain Wang wants to make contributions and get promoted The law is about to be reached.


    Raytheon said, "well, I''ll hang up first."


    Lin Bao suddenly looked at the door and said, "OK, I''d like to congratulate boss Lei for winning the victory this evening and becoming the king of the north of the city."


    "Ha ha ha ha, with your good words, if I become the king of Chengbei, you will be my successor in the future, and one day Chengbei district will also be yours."


    Lin bad heart some disdain, but the mouth is said: "then thank the thunder boss."


    Raytheon laughed and hung up.


    At this time, Chu Wenxing pushed the door and came in. Lin bad was surprised and said, "you are discharged from hospital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Chu Wenxing specially danced two dance steps in the ward, which made Li liner giggle and giggle. Then he saw Chu Wenxing clapping his chest and laughing: "bad brother, did you see that my body is pounding like an ox now, but it''s your old man. Why are you in hospital again?"


    Lin bad''s face was hot and said, "Damn it, Bai is worried about you. The first thing I do when I leave the hospital is to mock me!"


    Chu Wenxing and Li liner both laughed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "come and sit for a while. You should have a good rest just after discharge."


    Chu Wenxing came to sit down and said with a smile, "don''t worry, bad brother. I''ve been fully recovered now. How long have I been in hospital? I''ll go to the bar and take over the street again. It''s really troublesome for my elder brother Wu Shanhe. He should not only manage his own territory, but also help me manage my site."


    Lin bad moved in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s better to have a few more days at home."


    "Forget it. I''m very strong now. If I rest a few more days, the whole person will rust." Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "bad brother, I''ve heard that your injuries are left by those scumbags of Zhenwu gate. Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you!"


    A murderous look flashed in Chu Wenxing''s eyes when he spoke. Now Chu Wenxing is no longer Chu Wenxing of Yulan University. From the first day when Lin gangang left Yulan college, he followed him. He and Dao are the two red sticks around Lin bad. He has been following Lin bad for so long. He has been living and dying every day, and his commander-in-chief and a group of younger brothers have been trained for a long time Red stick temperament.


    There has been no one under the knife''s hand. He is responsible for Lin Po''s personal safety from the beginning to the end. Just like now, Lin is lying in the hospital bed, and the knife is holding out his two brothers outside the ward. The other brothers work in three shifts, but the knife does not leave. When he is really sleepy, he sleeps on the bench for a while, as if the whole person is beaten by iron, If you want to persuade, you can''t go away.


    Although there are more red sticks under Lin bad''s hands, these two men are Lin''s most important right-handed men after all.


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "don''t be confused by hatred. We should consider the overall situation anytime and anywhere. However, I didn''t intend to tell you. Since you have to go to the territory today, it''s OK. If you go to command the staff tonight, there may be a big war! "


    As soon as Chu Wenxing''s eyes lit up, he said excitedly, "is there a big war? It is destiny. Who is this going to fight? Do you want to avenge zhenwumen? Then I must take the lead


    Lin bad said his guess. Chu Wenxing stood up and said excitedly: "it''s just that I want to avenge them. It would be great if they came to me. Bad brother, I will help you plant those bastards of zhenwumen to avenge you."


    "I''m just guessing." Lin bad said, "if you go to command your subordinates, you can be more cohesive and tell everyone to take good care of their lives. We should not leave alone. When we rush to kill, we should go together, but also with other people under the red stick''s hands. If they retreat, we will also retreat. They will go on, and we will never be pioneers."


    "I know!" Chu Wenxing said excitedly, "bad brother, you can rest assured. I have been waiting for this war for too long."


    Lin po said, "well, you can go."


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, I''m going. I''m going to get ready."


    "If you gather the brothers together, it means a meeting. But don''t mention the action in the evening, so that the other party is prepared and will inform you later in the evening."


    Chu Wenxing said: "I know, bad brother, you can rest assured. I''ll go first."


    "Go


    Chu Wenxing left. Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "lin''er, let the knife go back to have a rest."


    "Good!" Li lin''er walked out of the door of the ward. On the left and right sides of the ward door stood a brother of Lin''s, and on the bench sat a knife. Li lin''er went to the knife and said with a smile, "knife, go back to have a rest, and come back after a sleep, or you will be in trouble if you are in trouble here."


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law." The knife said coldly, "if I''m tired, I can lie on the chair for a while. Now too many people want the life of bad brother. I''m not here to protect, and I''m not at ease."


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment. A smile appeared on the knife''s face and said, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured. I''ll be OK."


    "Then you can go into the house and protect it. There is a bed next to it. We can take turns to rest."


    "No way." My sister-in-law shook her head and said, "maybe it''s my rest place."


    Li lin''er said with a smile, "you are all mixed up with black, but are you so particular about it? What''s more, can I stay in bed 24 hours a day? So I''m not a zombie? "


    When the knife thought about it, he stood up and looked at the two people standing at the door and said, "watch carefully. If anyone comes, stop and ask me to come out. Besides nurses and doctors, you can''t call anyone in at will.""I see, brother Dao."


    "Yes, brother Dao."


    The knife followed him into the ward. Lin Badao pointed to the nursing bed beside him with a smile and said, "you can lie down there and have a sleep. It won''t matter in the daytime."


    The knife hesitated for a moment and said, "call me if there is anything."


    "Good." Lin Po agreed.


    The knife lay on the side of the nursing bed, and soon fell asleep. He was too tired and sleepy. Lin Po had just been discharged from the hospital a few days ago. He was hospitalized again so soon. Every time, he was on guard.


    Li lin''er said, "it''s really hard work."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s right for young people to hone their skills."


    Li Lin Er white Lin bad one eye, said: "you have no conscience."


    Lin po said with a smile: "in fact, what I said is serious, especially in the underworld. If you don''t exercise well, you may lose your life in the future. You know that I used to be a bodyguard. You know I haven''t been in bed for five days and five nights to protect my employer


    Li lin''er covered her mouth, widened her eyes and said in surprise, "ah? Really, how did you survive that? "


    "Whenever I have a chance, I will have a good rest, because sometimes it is very difficult to have a rest. Even if you have a few minutes'' relaxation time, your employer may lose his life. If there is a chance in that period, if it is 100% safe, I may take a nap and get a little sleep for 3-5% Clock. "


    "I love you so much," Li said


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if a person wants to live a long time, he needs to constantly hone himself, but the knife is no problem. He has no problem in body or willpower."


    Li liner said: "bad brother, you wait here first, I''ll go out and buy you lunch."


    "Good."


    Lin bad was lying on the bed alone and began to think about all kinds of possibilities today. If it was a big war today, there were no loopholes in Lei Gang''s handling. At last, Lin bad thought of several small flaws, so he called and communicated with Thor. He waited until the evening, and even finished his dinner. He sighed at the night outside Airway: "the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! I don''t know why. I always feel like there''s something I didn''t think of. "


    Li lin''er said: "don''t think about it any more. You''ve already thought too much. In this world, people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Now it depends on the situation."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded.


    Today, Dao Zi got up after sleeping for more than an hour. He was sitting beside him all the time. He seldom spoke and always listened to the door.


    As time went by, it was already more than nine o''clock. Lin was holding his mobile phone, but he still didn''t get any news, but the strong sense of uneasiness was even stronger.


    Why? Lin Badao couldn''t understand where the uneasiness came from, and what details of the war he had not thought of?


    Lin bad closed his eyes and carefully calculated the psychological state of Yu Luocha and Shao Wenjiang. At last, he felt that Yu Luosha might have something he didn''t expect, but his uneasiness did not come from yuluocha and shaowenjiang. Where did it come from?


    Then think about himself. Lin bad''s mind suddenly replaced himself as Thor. Thinking about the state of Thor at this time, Raytheon must be very nervous, excited, and looking forward to it. For him, waiting for this day is really too long. This evening is the time of the Northern District of the unified city, but this should not be disturbing.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. Then, the sense of uneasiness came from.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly moved, immediately opened his eyes, looked at Li lin''er sitting beside him, and said anxiously, "lin''er."


    "What?"


    "We have one thing to do now..."


    Li lin''er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Discharged." "We''ll leave the hospital now and find a nearby hotel to stay in," Lin said


    "Why?" Li lin''er asked, "why do we have to leave the hospital? You are not well."


    "It''s too late to explain. I''m..." Lin bad''s mobile phone suddenly rings, take out a look is thunder god to call.


    After Lin bad picked up his mobile phone, Raytheon laughed and said, "Lin Po, you guessed right. Ha ha ha, you are really a real genius who has gathered red stick, straw sandals and white paper fan. You guessed it right. This war tonight is the first battle in the Northern District of our unified city. Wait for the news. The two gangs have been fighting with each other, waiting to see how I can eliminate them Destroyed


    Lin bad heart more uneasy, said: "that''s ahead of time to congratulate ray boss."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll hang up first."


    After the phone hung up, Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "let''s leave. Leave quickly."Lin bad had already sat up. Without saying a word, he went out with his knife on his back. As long as Lin Po ordered him, he would not ask for too many reasons. Li lin''er had to follow him out when he saw this scene.


    The two younger brothers outside the ward were stunned, and the knife said coldly, "don''t ask anything. Follow me!"


    Those two younger brothers agreed, several people were about to go to the direction of the elevator, Lin Badao: "don''t take the elevator, go straight to the stairs."


    The knife still didn''t ask anything, and went straight to the stairwell with Lin bad on his back. At this moment, the door of the elevator opened, and Lin Po turned around. In this corner, you could see someone coming out of the elevator, but the other party would not see himself. Li liner and others also looked at the past and saw Luo Xing and a lot of gangsters rushing towards the ward Let''s go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Lin bad has been carried out of the hospital. They can feel that there are many people chasing after him. They dare not look back. They can only run. They run to the car. Lin bad sits in the back, and other people crowd into the car. The knife sits in the driver''s seat and rushes out directly on the accelerator.


    Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, what''s going on? You''re not well yet... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin bad sneered, "boss Lei, this is to want to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    The knife''s tone contains the opportunity to kill us, and asks, "does boss Lei want to kill us?"


    "Well." Lin po said coldly, "strictly speaking, they want to kill me. Of course, they won''t let lin''er go. Before, thunder wanted lin''er''s life, but because of me, he didn''t dare to do it. This man is narrow-minded and will never allow anyone who hates him to exist in this world. It''s a threat to him."


    The knife said coldly: "you are so loyal to him, he even wants your life, such a person simply killed. I''ll deliver it to the hotel first, and then I''ll kill him! "


    "No way." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "especially in this evening, there must be many people around Raytheon to protect his life. In this case, if you want to kill him, you will die. What''s more, Raytheon''s strength is also very strong. In the future, you must be superior to him, but now you are not his opponent."


    Lincang means that he had the upper hand in his heyday, but it was not easy to kill Thor, not to mention the knife.


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and began to call Wu Shanhe. He believed that they had not done anything to his own people. However, if he got the news that he had escaped, Raytheon would surely attack those who were close to him. There is no doubt about it. Among all the people, Wang Zhengyang and other people are definitely not included. Maybe only Wushan is River is the God of thunder is not at ease, although wushanhe follow his own time is still short, but after all from the Magnolia college.


    When the phone was connected, there were all shouts of killing. Wu Shanhe yelled in a loud voice: "bad brother, we are fighting."


    "Well, I see." "I want to remind you that Raytheon has just sent someone to kill me, and I have already escaped."


    "What??? Damn it!! I''m going to go against it


    "No way!" Lin Badao said in a loud voice, "listen to me. Don''t talk to you. I''ll delete my mobile phone number in a moment. What I trust most is you. You stay by Raytheon''s side and work as an undercover for me. But I''m afraid that they will do harm to you tonight, but they can''t attack you openly. So you should be careful of everyone today. You can''t be alone. After that, Thor, whether it''s declaring me a mutiny or something, remember to stand firmly with Thor


    Wu Shanhe was silent for a moment and then said, "I understand."


    "Well, hang up and delete the text messages. I may change my mobile phone number soon, and I will give you a new mobile phone number. Then you can save it and don''t let anyone know." Lin bad is not sure about the next situation, so prepare for the next step in advance.


    "I see, brother Dao, no problem." After Wu Shanhe finished speaking, he did not immediately hang up the phone, but continued to ask, "but I am curious about one thing, bad brother."


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s the matter


    "I''ve been with you for a short time. Why do you trust me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Thor all this to take your place? "


    "You will not." Lin bad smile, "since I met you for the first time, I knew you would not."


    When the two met for the first time, they had a big fight, but Lin bad could see that Wu Shanhe was definitely a kind of person who attached great importance to love. He was not the kind of person who would betray him. Otherwise, Lin bad would not have taken him in at the beginning.


    Wu Shanhe excitedly said: "don''t worry, bad brother, I will do everything you arrange."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, things are not necessarily how to develop. In short, you should pay attention to your own safety first. Everything else is secondary. I''ll hang up first."


    After Lin Dang hung up the phone, he immediately called Chu Wenxing. After connecting, he immediately said, "don''t say a word. Don''t let others know that it''s us. I don''t care where you are. You should leave immediately. You should be careful of Raytheon''s people. Come to the new City Hotel to find me. When you get downstairs, I''ll let someone go down to meet you. Remember, don''t be followed. "


    There must be a fierce fight. It should be difficult to leave, but Chu Wenxing said directly, "I know." Then he hung up.


    Lin bad thought that among all his own people, Raytheon might not deal with others. Even wushanhe followed him for a short time. Thor would not be too cautious. But Thor would never let go of Chu Wenxing, a Chu Wenxing and a knife. This was the first person to follow Lin bad. So as long as Chu Wenxing stayed, Thor would remove Chu Wenxing whatever he said So Chu Wenxing has to be with him.


    After hanging up the phone, the knife had already driven around several times, drove into the parking lot of a hotel, and then went to the front desk to handle the formalities. Several people stayed in the hotel.Lin bad was lying on the bed. It was a suite. There were two beds and a big sofa in total. He said, "it''s hard for everyone today. Let''s all squeeze in here and have a good rest. This is also for the sake of safety."


    In the room, in addition to Li liner, Lin bad and Dao Zi, the other two are young brothers who followed Lin bad from Yulan college. One is Xiao an and the other is Dahan. They are both elites under Lin bad''s hand, and they are absolutely trustworthy people.


    The knife asked, "bad brother, why don''t you fight with Thor? If we gather together, we will have enough water for Thor to drink at this time. Maybe Thor will be destroyed. "


    Although Dao is usually a little talkative, he is always very smart and has a thorough view of things.


    Lin Po sighed: "it''s too late. Except for the students, all the people under my hand have just closed up. They used to be members of Lei gang. I asked them to rebel with me temporarily. How many people do you think can listen to me? I''m afraid only those people I brought out from Yulan college would agree, but it''s not much different from hitting stones with eggs. This kind of thing always needs to be mobilized in advance. I don''t even have the time to mobilize now. I''ll leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. "


    The knife said, "I don''t see it very well."


    Lin bad sighed: "the next day may want you to accompany me to hide and hide, is really wronged you."


    Xiao an said: "bad brother, don''t say that. Since we followed you, we have recognized you and will never regret it."


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "lin''er, you''d better go and live in Wei''s villa."


    Li liner shook her head and said, "bad brother, I''m with you, but I''m not afraid."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "now it''s not a problem to be afraid of. Wait for Chu Wenxing to come here first, and then talk about it later tonight. Since the war has started, we will know the result after tonight. Moreover, I also want to know how Thor can explain to his opponent after he failed to kill me."


    Li lin''er asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Watch it change."


    Lin bad thought for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and called captain Wang. He told the story to captain Wang. Then he said, "Captain Wang, I am being watched by thunder god for the time being. If Lei Gang wins tonight, the next Lei Gang is to deal with me, because he absolutely can''t allow me to spread his hidden things outside."


    Captain Wang''s tone was heavy and asked, "where are you now? If you come out, let''s make an appointment and have a direct interview. "


    "That''s enough," Lin said with a smile


    Captain Wang said in a deep voice, "we are a group. You can''t believe me?"


    "I can''t believe you just because you''re a group." Lin bad laughed and said, "I''ll just tell you the temporary situation. I won''t talk about the rest. If you have any news from Thor, please send me a message. Goodbye."


    Lin bad hung up the phone after saying that he was a public servant, but he didn''t know what he was doing, because the two were in a group.


    In the view of Captain Wang, he let himself into the thunder Gang to do undercover, in case Raytheon caught him and revealed his secret, what to do? Lin bad to now still remember the way captain Wang was sweating when he saw Thor.


    After chatting with Captain Wang, Lin bad received a phone call from Chu Wenxing. After talking to Chu Wenxing, Lin bad asked Xiao an to go downstairs to pick up Chu Wenxing. After a while, Chu Wenxing came back with Xiao an. Just after entering the room, Chu Wenxing ran straight to Lin Badao, sat down beside Lin bad, looked into Lin bad''s eyes and asked, "bad Brother, what''s going on? Why did you call me here? Why aren''t you in the hospital? Why should I be wary of Thor''s men? "


    "Just now, Raytheon sent someone to kill me, but I ran away ahead of time," he said


    "What? This son of a bitch For Chu Wenxing, he only knew Lin bad, not Thor, and was loyal to him. This is why Lin bad told Chu Wenxing that he must leave. Chu Wenxing was furious and said, "I will kill him!"


    Seeing Chu Wenxing, he stood up impulsively and said coldly, "sit down for me!"


    "All right." Chu Wenxing sat down and said, "why? Haven''t you been doing meritorious service to him recently, and you have just judged that there will be a war tonight, and you are right. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "maybe it''s because I''m right. It''s also because I''ve done too much credit."


    "Damn it, all the birds are hidden? Think of you as Han Xin? "


    Lin Badao said, "it''s no use being angry. I''ll ask you, how is the taxi there?"


    Chu Wenxing said angrily: "the people of the Luocha Gang have been killed, but they are soon beaten back. It''s no use at all."


    "No use at all?" Lin Po frowned slightly, and he was puzzled, "according to common sense, it should not be..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Who attacked my territory?" Lin asked


    "It''s from the Luocha gang."


    "How many people are there?" asked Lin Po


    "Not a lot." Chu Wenxing was a little puzzled and said, "although their numbers are scattered, the people of Luocha Gang almost saw our people and started to retreat. We caught up with a slash, which made the one happy, but they withdrew too fast, so they didn''t lose much."


    Lin Po gave a sound, nodded and thought a little. Finally, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid there is any calculation in this jade Luocha. I''m afraid there will be a lot of fun tonight. Wait and see. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Chu Wenxing said curiously, "what do you say? Bad brother, I don''t understand. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I''m afraid yuluocha has already calculated it. I estimate that there is an undercover of yuluocha in the thunder Gang, and the undercover level should not be low."


    Chu Wenxing scolded: "Damn, all play this set, at the beginning, Yang Dahai was killed by this set."


    Lin Badao said: "if a woman wants to be in this position, she must be more unscrupulous than a man. There is nothing strange about it. Moreover, it is also a manifestation of her mind and the city government. This jade Luocha really has all the elements of the hero. If it had not been for the thunder god, the Northern District of the city would have been her."


    At this time, after retreating from the forest bad territory, yuluocha called Shao Wenjiang. After getting through, Shao Wenjiang yelled: "I''m now in kangpeng''s territory, and I haven''t seen a person at all. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuluocha gasped: "we are all cheated. They may have guessed that we are going to start. All the people are concentrated in the forest damaged area. Please send some people to support me!"


    "Damn it, I''ll take everyone to support you."


    "No, you just need to let Yang Zhen and Shi Kai bring their people to support me. You can take Li Chengzhang and Zhu Shi to kill Thor directly."


    Shao Wenjiang was surprised and said, "kill Thor?"


    Yu Luo Cha make complaints about Shao Wenjiang''s intelligence quotient in his heart, explaining: "you think, now their people are almost all in the forest bad place, wait for the ground, the Thunder God''s side definitely will be empty of troops, this time you take more people to kill the past, as long as the thunder god is killed, does Lei Bang not defeat without fighting?"


    "Yes Shao Wenjiang said in surprise, "why didn''t I think of it? But I don''t know where he is


    "I''ll tell you the place. He has a villa in the north of the city. I have already investigated it. It is estimated that there are only more than 100 people there. You can take more than 400 people with Li Chengzhang and Zhu Shi. Even if it is easy to defend and hard to attack, I will take the people of Luocha sect, Yang Zhen and Shikai here, as long as I can take all of the Lei Gang''s It''s OK to put off all the people. If we can buy time for you, you can kill them. Even if we lose a lot, we will win. "


    "Well, that''s it, yuluocha. If you win the thunder Gang this time, I''ll share the world with you in the Northern District of the city!"


    "Let''s deal with Thor first. I''ll wait for your people to come and help." Yuluocha hung up the phone and mumbled: "the mind is simple. You still want to share the world with me. Why?"


    "Elder sister, you already know that these people are concentrated in the forest bad territory, right?"


    Jade Luo Cha laughs: "why ask so?"


    Gao Mengchao pondered: "I think, today you let us retreat is really too fast, they had the opportunity to focus on the elimination of dumplings we gave in it, but we still ran away, and we are not so afraid of death, withdraw so fast, can only show that the heart has already known."


    Yu Luocha looked at Gao Mengchao with deep meaning, sighed, patted Gao Mengchao''s arm, and said, "sooner or later, you can take over my class. It''s a good thing for a gang to have a super rookie like you. It''s a pity that Raytheon has no tolerance. It''s too unfortunate for Lin bad to meet such a boss."


    Gao Mengchao frowned and asked, "sister Luo Cha, why do you say that? Isn''t Lin bad in the Lei Gang very important?"


    Jade Luo Cha suddenly giggled: "if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid at this time the bad forest has already died."


    "What?" Gao Mengchao looks surprised.


    Yu Luocha said: "today, they are all prepared. According to reason, my plan can''t be seen through by them. Even if the city of Thor is very deep, they can''t see through my plan. Other people are also the same. After all, they have dealt with each other for too long. I know all their abilities. Now they have seen through my plan. Who do you think it is What are you wearing


    Gao Mengchao said: "since the old man does not have this ability, it can only be said to be fresh blood. Do you mean Lin bad?"


    "That''s right." Yuluocha said with a smile, "our plan is so easy to see through this evening. This is what Lin bad did. Alas, this forest bad man is really a terrible man. Such a person can''t be used for me. Even if Raytheon doesn''t kill him, I will kill him."Gao Mengchao asked, "why can''t Tan Zirui see through it? Isn''t Tan Zirui a military teacher? "


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "Tan Zirui is a man with a deep city government. But if you want to see through this plan, you must understand the people''s heart enough, and he has no such ability."


    Gao Mengchao said, "but if it is really Lin bad who sees through today, he is a meritorious minister. Without him, Lei gang may be destroyed. How can thunder god kill him?"


    "It is because of his great contributions and his mind is so terrible that Raytheon can not tolerate him, that is to say, Thor himself is not so tolerant." Yu Luocha said with a smile, "so I just said that Lin Po didn''t meet a good boss. If Lin bad guessed wrong today, Thor might tolerate it. Today, if Lin bad guessed right, he could not stay. It happens that Lin bad is in hospital now. If I guess right, Thor will let the Luo Xing beside him kill Lin bad


    Gao Mengchao took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "if that''s true, Maggie..."


    Liu Meiqi was not taken in the action tonight. After all, Liu Meiqi is still a student. Usually, they just let Liu Meiqi feel the atmosphere of the gang. Most of the time, they don''t take Liu Meiqi with them. Gao Mengchao suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. How sad Liu Meiqi should be at that time.


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and said with a smile: "sometimes it''s not good to be broken constantly. It''s better to break it earlier. This forest is good everywhere, but he is too stubborn. I have been persuading him for such a long time. You have also advised him. How good would it be if he had listened earlier? At that time, it will still be four legged. Thor can''t deal with him even if he wants to deal with him. However, he is disobedient. He has to learn Han Xin. I''m afraid that''s too arrogant. "


    Gao Mengchao sighed, thinking that yuluocha said the same thing. It was not that he had not given Lin bad a chance before. If Lin bad really died this time, he couldn''t complain.


    Soon, almost all of yuluocha''s subordinates gathered nearby. Bei Jianlan came over directly and complained, "elder sister, we just threw ourselves into the air."


    Jade Luo Cha smiles a way: "of course it is to pounce an empty, they are all in the forest bad territory."


    Then another woman came with a large number of younger brothers. This is the characteristic of Luocha gang. A group of women lead many men.


    Among these women, the most striking one is a tall woman with a cold face. Although among all the people, the most beautiful ones are yuluocha, Gao Mengchao and Liu Xiaogu. However, the appearance of this cold and gorgeous woman is not much worse than that of yuluocha, and she exudes a shivering chill, which is her most beautiful A conspicuous place.


    This woman is Leng Binghan, the second younger sister of the Luocha sect. She has a superb skill. It is said that her strength is higher than that of yuluosha. She has a cold temper, is not a big sister, and has no ambition, so she has no threat to yuluocha.


    When everyone arrived, Bei Jianlan asked, "elder sister, can we start now?"


    Yuluocha said, "wait a minute, can''t we be cannon fodder? The people of zhenwumen are coming. We''ll get together and kill them. "


    "Good."


    Soon, Yang Zhen and Shi Kai came with the people from Zhenwu gate. Yu Luocha chuckled and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Your boss must have explained it?"


    "Well." Yang Zhen was a Grandmaster''s manner, nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "I''m not polite." Yu Luocha said with a smile, "next, our goal is to find a way to delay all the main forces of the Lei gang and buy time for your guild leader. Now we are facing almost all the people of Lei gang. I''m afraid we still have some disadvantages in terms of the number of people. But we are just delaying, which is a little easier."


    "No problem, let''s go!"


    "Well, let''s go together."


    All the people started to fight against the main force of the thunder Gang on all the sites of the forest damage!


    Outside Raytheon''s villa, Shao Wenjiang finally arrived with his men. Shao Wenjiang waved his hand and said, "go up!"


    Four or five hundred people began to crazy toward the direction of the villa, quietly rushed past, they tried not to make a little noise, but so many people want to pay no attention to how possible, immediately someone inside the villa called: "who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    It has to be said that there are a group of people with strong fighting strength in Zhenwu gate. People in the villa began to throw bricks and stones outside. Others ran directly to the wall and smashed them down with sticks in their hands, injuring a large number of people in Zhenwu gate. However, some vigorous people climbed up like monkeys, and finally jumped into the courtyard and began to fight with the people opposite.


    When Shao iron opened the gate of the villa, several hundred people rushed into the villa and were killed by a few people.


    Seeing this scene in the villa, Raytheon looked gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and called Miao Yuanxin. He said in a deep voice, "bring people back quickly. My side has been surrounded."


    Miao Yuanxin said in surprise, "what? Did they sneak into your villa? We''re fighting. Yuluocha took people away and came back soon. I''ll ask my brothers to take less people back to support you. "


    "Hurry up." Thor was still very calm and said in a deep voice, "otherwise this side won''t last long."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Raytheon hesitated and was about to call Kang Peng, but he gave up again. On the other side of the battlefield, only Kang Peng and Miao Yuanxin were in charge of the overall situation. Zhang Zeli and Gong Zhenglong were both dead, and Lin bad was now sent to assassinate him. If Kang Peng also came back, he would be no different from dead if he was defeated on the battlefield. He looked forward to Miao Yuanxin, please bring someone back.


    Raytheon hesitated for a moment, picked up an iron bar, and was about to go out. Two younger brothers behind him said in a hurry: "leader, it''s too dangerous for you to go out."


    Thunder God hums coldly: "if I let them kill all of us here, I will be more dangerous in the end. I''d better go out and stop for a while, and Miao Yuanxin will come back with his people!"


    The two little brothers did not speak, showing a face of determination, but also resolutely walked out with Thor.


    Thor went to the yard and looked at the scene of the battle. He laughed and said, "Shao Wenjiang, I didn''t expect that you are a bit of a city government. No, this idea should have come from yuluosha, right? You are just a mindless man


    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to scold our elder brother?" Zhu Shi broke a big curse.


    Shao Wenjiang laughed and said, "Zhu Shi, don''t pay attention to him. He used to call him Thor, but now he is just a homeless dog."


    Zhu Shi also said with a smile, "yes, it''s the lost dog..."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to say it, for the terrible look of Thor made him feel a little shiver.


    Raytheon laughed, and the laughter made their hearts tremble. Then he looked into the eyes of Zhu Shi and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Zhu Shi felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he was a newborn calf and didn''t want to show weakness. So he killed and killed in the crowd and yelled, "my name is Zhu Shi. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhu Shi, Zhu Shi, my name is Tang Shi, and your name is Zhu Shi. Why do you deserve to call a lion?" After Raytheon said that, suddenly the whole person rushed directly to the crowd. His speed was so fast that no one expected that he would start suddenly. When the Red Lion responded, the Thunder God was already close in front of his eyes. The iron bar in the hand of Raytheon was smashed on his head. Zhu Shi met him with a machete. With a click, the machete broke directly, and then the iron bar hit Zhu Shi''s forehead in an instant Zhu Shi''s head was smashed to pieces and his body fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, it became quiet. One of the red sticks died so easily in the hands of Raytheon, and it was so easy to die. Those people brought by Shao Wenjiang suddenly turned pale, and their hearts began to beat the retreat drum. The thunder god ruled the Northern District of the city for too long. Even one look was enough to make anyone feel shudder At the same time, when Captain Wang saw Raytheon, the captain was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Raytheon couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Shao Wenjiang, the red stick under your hand is not so good, or you will try it yourself?"


    Shao Wenjiang snorted coldly. While moving his muscles and bones, he walked towards the thunder god step by step. Li Chengzhang suddenly yelled: "leader, you don''t need to deal with him yourself. You can give it to your brothers."


    "It doesn''t matter. You continue to fight with other people. This Tang lion is very powerful. I just wanted to meet myself for a while."


    Shao Wenjiang pointed to the open space where there was no one to fight in front of him and said, "Tang lion, why don''t we go to the front there and do something, so as not to use our means!"


    "No problem!" Raytheon''s eyes twinkle with fine light. If Shao Wenjiang can be killed, the morale of these people will be weak, and he can just stick to Miao Yuanxin.


    Raytheon and Shao Wenjiang went to the empty space, and then Shao Wenjiang looked at Raytheon and said, "you have dominated the Northern District of the city for too long. It''s time for someone else to sit down."


    Thunder God laughed and said: "Shao Wenjiang, you should really open your martial arts school. You should not be involved in the underworld. You are not suitable for the underworld. If it were not for the jade Luocha, you would have been defeated."Shao Wenjiang''s eyes showed a bit of anger, sneering: "you have always looked down on me."


    "I also look down on yuluocha. One is well-developed and has a simple mind. The other is just a girl." Raytheon looked at Shao Wenjiang and asked, "maybe you all think you are very powerful. You think you are very powerful. Yuluosha thinks she is very smart. But if you two don''t join hands, I can easily unify the Northern District of the city. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe, so what? It''s you who will lose today!" Shao Wenjiang sneered.


    Raytheon moved his neck and said, "I heard that what you are good at is palm technique. Let''s put down your knife and let''s fight empty handed."


    "It''s OK!" Shao Wenjiang threw his knife directly on the ground.


    At that moment, thunder god suddenly swooped down like lightning and smashed the iron bar in his hand towards Shao Wenjiang.


    Shao Wenjiang couldn''t help but get angry and roared. He quickly dodged to the side and barely avoided the stick. However, he was forced by the iron bar to step back. While retreating, he called out: "Tang lion, you are despicable and shameless!"


    At the same time, Raytheon madly forced Shao Wenjiang into a desperate situation, while showing a proud grin: "no poison, no husband!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Damn it!" Shao Wenjiang scolded and kept moving. The people in zhenwumen scolded and shameless one by one when they saw this scene. They wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by Shao Wenjiang''s subordinates.


    Li Chengzhang was in a hurry, broke out and said: "grass, kill the past, kill the past!"


    Li Chengzhang is almost about to kill the red eye. The people of Zhenwu gate are very powerful for a moment, and the thunder Gang is beginning to lose their power.


    Seeing this scene, Raytheon''s attack began to accelerate. Originally, the strength of Thor and Shao Wenjiang was between Bozhong, and both of them reached the peak of Ming Jin. However, Raytheon held a thick iron bar, but Shao Wenjiang was cheated by Raytheon with bare hands. No matter how hard Shao Wenjiang''s fist is, it certainly can''t be compared with iron bar, so we face this one The long iron bar is totally unable to resist.


    Seeing that Raytheon''s attack became more and more fierce, Shao Wenjiang was almost forced to a desperate situation. All of a sudden, he clenched his right hand into a fist. His eyes flashed with fine light and roared. One fist directly hit the iron bar. The iron rod in the hand of Thor was released. Shao Wenjiang''s hand bone was broken and blood flowed from the bone.


    Shao Wenjiang kicked out, and Raytheon''s two arms ran across the middle. The foot kicked on his arm. Raytheon opened his mouth involuntarily, bared his teeth in pain, and went back several steps. At this time, the people of zhenwumen finally tore up the defensive camp of Raytheon. Many of them rushed up like the tide and directly attacked Lei God is surrounded in the middle.


    As soon as Raytheon stabilized his body, he got a knife in his chest. The angry Thor grabbed the knife with his backhand, then ran into the white blade with his empty hand and snatched it. After zhenwumen villain lost his knife, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then he felt the light flash. The Thunder God had already cut his forehead with a knife, and his head was almost split in two and fell down suddenly On the ground.


    Then Raytheon began to hold a machete, killing in the crowd.


    The strength of Raytheon has reached the peak of Mingjin. Although there are almost all zhenwumen people around him, the number of people on his side has already changed from more than 100 to 40 or 50 now. The number of people with real combat effectiveness is less than half, while the number of people in Zhenwu gate on the opposite side is 78 times as much as that on his side. The people of Lei Gang have been scattered in disorder and no one can protect them He is the leader of the gang. Now he has to fight with his own blood.


    "Hold on Thor kept waving his machete and yelled, "hold on for a few more minutes. Miao Yuanxin will come soon!"


    Shao Wenjiang obviously knows this. The thunder gang has a huge force, and the plan for tonight has already failed. If we can''t kill the thunder god at this time, I''m afraid the situation will not develop. Shao Wenjiang takes a look at the ground, picks up the machete on the ground, and walks step by step. People in zhenwumen give him one after another Road, let him go all the way to Thor.


    Shao Wenjiang was carrying a machete in his hand. His eyes were shining. When Thunder God saw Shao Wenjiang running straight to him, he was also very excited. He said with a loud smile, "Shao Wenjiang, you are here to die again!"


    Raytheon forced the others around him to retreat, and then directly rushed to Shao Wenjiang. Both of them held machetes and began to fight.


    In terms of strength, the two men are all equal. However, Shao Wenjiang has just broken his right fist bone, so he is holding a knife in his left hand, so his strength can only reach 60% to 70%. However, he has put all his potential into full play. In addition, there are too many people in zhenwumen around him, who constantly harass Raytheon In order to deal with Shao Wenjiang''s attack, on the one hand, they should also deal with the attacks of other thugs in zhenwumen, so the two men became even again.


    Thunder God slashed Shao Wenjiang''s chest with a knife. Shao Wenjiang could not dodge. He could only lay his right arm across his chest. Then he screamed. The whole right arm was almost cut off. Thor snorted repeatedly. The thugs of zhenwumen had several knives in succession, all of which were called on him.


    Shao Wenjiang rushed forward with a roar. His forehead slammed into Raytheon''s chest. Thor vomited a mouthful of blood and fell upside down on the ground. Other gangsters took the opportunity to rush forward. However, he didn''t expect that Raytheon could still wave his machete and block all the attacks of these people under such circumstances. It can be seen that Raytheon is so brave The situation.


    Shao Wenjiang''s whole right arm could hardly be lifted, but his eyes twinkled with excitement. He only needed to mend one more knife, and Raytheon could not stand up again this time. Even though Raytheon was so brave and injured and so many people were fighting, he still began to add several wounds to his body The most important thing is that Shao Wenjiang is confident that he still has a strong fighting capacity, as long as he goes to the front of Thor and then makes up for it.


    Shao Wenjiang walked to Thor step by step and crowded through the crowd. All of a sudden, his feet stopped and his eyes widened. He felt that a dagger had been inserted into his back waist, which had completely disappeared into his body.


    Shao Wenjiang''s eyes are full of blood. Who did it?


    Obviously, the crowd was too crowded. At this time, no one even noticed that Shao Wenjiang had been injured. When Shao Wenjiang''s body slowly fell into the crowd, everyone jumped up in surprise and yelled: "help leader!""Gang leader!"


    "Damn it, who did it?"


    "Kill ray and help these bastards


    What nobody noticed was that Li Chengzhang, the red stick of Lei Gang, was squeezing into the distance at this moment. His eyes were full of tears and his hands were shaking. Two days ago, he took Xiaomei to the dinner party. When Shao Wenjiang went to the bathroom, Xiaomei also went in. Shao Wenjiang came back after a long time. Li Chengzhang could not wait for Xiaomei When he went into the bathroom to look for Xiaomei, he saw that Xiaomei was not dressed properly and cried bitterly.


    He will never forget the scene that made him feel heartbroken. Xiaomei threw herself into his arms like a frightened rabbit, and then told him that Shao Wenjiang had just violated him.


    This is Li Chengzhang''s history, but now, he has no pleasure, but some regrets. He tried to hold back his tears and thought secretly in his heart, leader, this is not my fault, this is not my fault, why do you want to move my woman? You are my boss, why do you want to move your brother''s woman??


    Shao Wenjiang''s knife was inserted deep and deep. He was completely unable to move at this moment. He was carried out by several people from the crowd. At this moment, Miao Yuanxin''s cry came out of the door: "boss, I''ve come to save you!"


    The spirit of Raytheon was so strong that he tried his best to push back the people around him and get up from the ground. At this moment, his body was seriously injured, but Miao Yuanxin''s arrival was like giving him a strong injection, which made him recover a lot of spirit temporarily, and he was able to fight with these people around him again.


    Soon, Miao Yuanxin and his men finally rushed over to protect Raytheon. Miao Yuanxin had more hands than Shao Wenjiang, and in the blink of an eye, he had the advantage.


    "Kill them all, kill them all." Thunder God breathlessly said, his eyes flashing ferocious cruel color.


    "So far, you''re still playing A woman''s voice suddenly came from the gate, but she saw the sexy and enchanting jade Luocha coming in from the outside, followed by countless people behind her, Leng Binghan and Gao Mengchao followed her.


    Thor''s face was gloomy and said, "are you here too?"


    "Of course I will come." At this time, Shao Yu is lying in the distance, but she is not angry.


    Raytheon sneered: "in the current situation, basically I can''t take advantage of anything, and you can''t take any advantage. There are a lot of people in your side, and there are many people in my side. Do you really want to die together?"


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "you are right, but we should talk about it. I want to know how Shao boss is."


    Jade Luocha took people to Shao Wenjiang, but saw Shao Wenjiang was no longer good. Yu Luocha sighed and said, "Shao boss, you can go safely. I will help you revenge."


    Shao Wenjiang gasped for breath. Finally, he lost the light in his eyes. People from zhenwumen around him fell to their knees and wept.


    Yuluocha looked at Raytheon and said, "you''re right. We don''t have to fight to kill each other. But now that Shao is not here, the situation of zhenwumen is not clear. We luochabang will not be your Lei Gang''s opponent. I think we need to have a good negotiation first. I want to confirm the distribution of the Northern District of the city."


    Raytheon was also seriously injured and was eager to go to the hospital. However, he knew that yuluocha would never let him go now. So he nodded and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    "OK, but there are so many people here, we just take the trustworthy ones in. I take Leng Binghan and Gao Mengchao, and you take Miao Yuanxin. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Raytheon looked at Miao Yuanxin and said, "help me in."


    Miao Yuanxin agreed, several people went into the hall together, others were all waiting for the result outside.


    Sitting in the hall, Raytheon''s eyes were gloomy looking at yuluocha and said, "what do you want to talk about? Let''s talk about it now?"


    "What else can we talk about?" Yu Luocha suddenly showed a smile that seemed to have deep meaning, "you are all in the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Thor said in a deep voice, "do you really think you win? Now the situation Miao Yuanxin, what do you mean? "


    However, Miao Yuanxin actually stood up directly and took the initiative to stand next to yuluocha.


    Miao Yuanxin has always been the most trusted person in Lei gang. Raytheon didn''t expect Miao Yuanxin to betray himself. He couldn''t help but say, "Miao Yuanxin, are you crazy? Do you know what will happen if you betray me? "


    Miao Yuanxin said calmly: "boss, I only know that even if I don''t betray you, it doesn''t necessarily come to a good end. Lin bad is loyal to you and has saved your life before. This time you sent Luo Xing to kill him?"


    The thunder god rage way: "the forest bad is the forest bad, you are you! How long did Lin gangcai follow me? You are a good brother who has followed me through life and death for many years! As long as you leave the woman now and come back to me, we are still good brothers. The relationship between our brothers will not be so easy to fade away


    With his anger in his mouth, he hopes that he can exaggerate his feelings.


    Miao Yuanxin always has a serious face and a smile on his face. He said, "boss Lei, don''t act. I''m familiar with your temperament. You look rough and fierce, but in fact, you can win people''s hearts. For people like me who betrayed you once, can you really let me go?"


    Raytheon was a little agitated. He has been invincible since his debut. Even those people in the public security system in the Northern District of the city will be afraid of him. It is the first time that he has fallen into such a big fall. If he can''t make sense of it today, Miao Yuanxin may lose his life.


    Although there are still many people of their own, and they may still have the upper hand, they are all outside the villa. They are in this hall. Even if they want to rush out to call people, several masters of the other side are here. I''m afraid that they will be killed before they can rush out of the villa even though they are all injured.


    The God of thunder resisted his anger and reluctantly said with a smile: "Miao Yuanxin, you, I and Kang Peng are the earliest brothers among us. How can you let all our achievements be handed over to an outsider?"


    Miao Yuanxin shook his head and said, "I didn''t give it to others. I will be the new leader of Lei gang."


    "Are you for the position of the leader?" Suddenly Thor was angry.


    "What else could it be for?" Miao Yuanxin said calmly, "I''ve been following you for so long, and I''m afraid you''ll be suspicious every day. If you want to be safer, maybe I''ll be the only one sitting in the position of the leader."


    "That sounds good. What are you doing?" Raytheon stood up, his body exuded a breath of terror, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are just for ambition, just want to steal the position of my guild leader, you traitor. What''s more, yuluosha, do you think that if he replaces me, you can rest assured? "


    Yuluocha chuckled: "I don''t think so, but on the whole, Miao Yuanxin is the leader of the gang, but it is more terrible than you Tang Shi."


    Raytheon nodded, and suddenly pulled his neck at the door and called out, "come on


    At this moment, all of the people around yuluocha suddenly moved. Gao Mengchao, lengbinghan and Miao Yuanxin rushed forward. Even though Raytheon was powerful, he was seriously injured at this time. What''s more, he had three sharp weapons inserted into his body at the same time. When the sharp weapon was pulled out of the body of Thor, he was seriously injured The blood in Thor''s body spurted out like a spring, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    A generation of heroes fell down.


    Miao Yuanxin sighed and said, "boss Lei, I''m really sorry. The position of the leader is really attractive. I can''t help it..."


    Seeing that the handlebar who has been covering the sky with only one hand in the North District of the city has been so dead. The corners of yuluocha''s mouth, which is carefully designed, shows a trace of smile. At the same time, he has a long breath of relief in his heart. He said with some joy: "master Miao, please be patient. From now on, Lei gang will belong to you, but I''m afraid Kang Peng will not accept you."


    Miao Yuanxin said coldly: "Kang Peng ranks second among the four red sticks. What can he do if he refuses to accept me? Can you beat me? "


    "That may be Yu Luocha said with a smile, "Kang Peng''s strength is not weaker than you, and the number of people under his hand is no less than you. What''s more, before the death of Thor, the huge power under the bad hand of Lin still knows who will take over. But now Lin bad is dead. If you take over the territory and hands under Lin bad''s hand, do you think Kang Peng will agree?"


    Miao Yuanxin frowned slightly, and then a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He said, "yuluocha, you''ve grown up with your heart. You want to instigate me to fight against Kang Peng, and then the Lei Gang completely disappeared."


    "Cluck, I don''t need to instigate. Even if I don''t say a word, won''t you two fight? You and I know each other well, and Kang Peng''s ambition is also very big. Before that, he did not do little behind his back to calculate Lin bad. He was not willing to have one more person to share the cake. Why should two people share the cake if one person could? Do you think that''s not what he thinks now? "Miao Yuanxin''s eyes are cloudy and clear. In fact, he knows what yuluosha is thinking. Recently, he was attracted by Liu weak bone, one of the thirteen younger sisters, and his ambition was instigated. So he agreed to betray the Thunder God. Later, he knew a series of plans of yuluocha. At this moment, he felt some respect for the city government of yuluocha Fear and fear.


    So he clearly knew that yuluocha wanted to make him and kangpeng fight against each other, but he could predict that if kangpeng knew that Raytheon was dead, he would fight with himself for the position of the leader. Therefore, he found that he did not need to instigate Yu Luocha at all. He also had to preempt others. The more he thought about this, the more cold he felt.


    Yu Luocha looks at Miao Yuanxin''s expression with a smile. Miao Yuanxin was originally a man with deep city government. However, once a person is caught by a flaw, he will be out of control. It is difficult to turn over. This is also the biggest credit Liu weak bone has ever made.


    Miao Yuanxin said in a deep voice, "what should I do now?"


    "It''s very simple to call Kang Peng over, call him to this room, and then kill him, and finally push the death of Thor directly on him."


    "Yes Miao Yuanxin took out his mobile phone and called Kang Peng, "Hello, kangpeng, there''s something wrong with the boss. Now let''s come here. We are negotiating with the people of Luocha gang. We need you to be present. Yes, let''s suspend the war for the time being. Other gangs will also stop fighting."


    Yuluocha waited until Miao Yuanxin finished the call and said with a smile, "well done. I''m calling to stop the war there."


    So yuluosha called and explained the matter. Then several people began to wait in the room. After a while, someone came in outside, but Liu weak bone and Kang Peng came in together. When Kang Peng saw the thunder god who was dead on the ground, he was surprised. He rushed up and threw himself down in front of Thor, shouting: "old man Big, big, what''s wrong with you, boss! "


    Miao Yuanxin sighs. Yuluocha stealthily gives Miao Yuanxin a look. Liu Xiaogu also gives Miao Yuanxin a look. Miao Yuanxin sighs: "well, the boss just got seriously injured in the first battle with Shao Wenjiang outside. He didn''t wait for you to come..."


    "Then why don''t you hurry to the hospital?" Kang Peng stood up, grabbed Miao Yuanxin''s shoulder and roared, "what the hell do you think? How dare you... "


    Miao Yuanxin has stabbed the dagger directly into Kang Peng''s heart, which is accurate and stable.


    Looking at Kang Peng''s expression of disbelief, Miao Yuanxin sighed: "no wonder I am. It''s because if I don''t kill you, I won''t be peaceful in the future. So you''d better die."


    "It''s you..." Kang Peng clearly understood, but it was already late. His breathing became weaker and weaker. He fell directly behind him and fell to the ground on his back.


    Miao Yuanxin sighed: "now I It''s all mine. "


    "Yes." Liu weak bone gets into Miao Yuanxin''s arms, and suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses Miao Yuanxin''s lips. Even if it''s not the time to kiss, Miao Yuanxin is always reluctant to stop. After a few seconds of kissing, Liu weakly looks at him like silk and giggles and says, "Lei Gang''s Everything will soon be yours. What about me? "


    Miao Yuanxin hugs Liu weak bone and laughs with contentment: "Madam leader!"


    A few people''s faces of Luocha Gang also appeared a smile.


    Miao Yuanxin and others were chatting. Suddenly, there was a sound of pushing the door outside the door again, but Luo Xing walked in without expression. When he saw the two bodies on the ground, he was obviously stunned. Miao Yuanxin explained: "kangpeng has been bought by zhenwumen. Just after learning that Shao Wenjiang is dead, he killed the boss to avenge Shao Wenjiang. I have already done it The boss took revenge and killed Kang Peng. Luo Xing, you must have helped me? "


    Luo Xing looks complicated and looks at this scene. He is specially responsible for killing people in the Lei gang. He doesn''t need him to use any brains at ordinary times, but it doesn''t mean he is not smart enough. He can see at a glance that it''s not like what Miao Yuanxin said. However, now that the Thor is dead, he will not be foolishly thinking about revenge for Raytheon.


    Luo Xing shook his head and said: "I don''t help you, and I won''t object to you. Since Lei boss is dead, I don''t need to stay in Lei gang."


    Miao Yuanxin frowned and said, "you stay here. I''ll put you back in the future."


    Luo Xing said calmly: "in addition, Lin bad is not dead. Just now I was ordered to kill Lin bad, but he judged in advance that he escaped first."


    After hearing Luo Xing''s words, several people present showed a look of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    When Lin bad learned that thunder god was dead, Kang Peng had betrayed him, and Miao Yuanxin began to take the helm in the thunder Gang, it was the next morning.


    After answering the phone, Lin Badao digested the news for a long time, and then asked in a low voice, "wushanhe, you talk to me. No one can hear me?"


    Wushan River: "don''t worry, no one can hear it."


    Lin Po pondered for a moment, and then said, "in my opinion, I''m afraid things are not like this on the surface. This time, both Raytheon and Shao Wenjiang were included in the calculation. Since the earthquake in the north of the city, the luochabang has become the dominant family. If what I expected is right, Miao Yuanxin is the only one left to support the situation of Lei gang. The Luocha gang will definitely ask Miao Yuanxin to withdraw from some sites and give all the sites to the Luocha gang. In this way, some of the younger brothers of the Lei gang will start to rely on the Luocha gang. It is inevitable that the luochabang will become bigger. "


    Lin bad knows that Wei Sihai has always been supporting Raytheon behind his back, and now Raytheon is dead. It can be said that Wei Sihai has always been equivalent to nothing. Although Lin bad doesn''t know what Wei Sihai wants Raytheon to do, it is obvious that he is not supporting a gangster for no reason.


    Wu Shanhe said: "bad brother, what you guessed is absolutely right. Yuluocha will leave all the territory before kangpeng. Some people under kangpeng''s hands all submit to yuluocha, and some people return to Miao Yuanxin''s hands."


    Lin bad said as like as two peas. "This jade Luo Cha''s mind is too deep. What she did is exactly the same as I thought. She deliberately asked for Kang Peng''s site. That''s because Kang Peng was dead. After the Kang Peng''s site was taken away, the trouble was less. The next thing I took was to take my place. In fact, as long as I wasn''t dead, he could not completely rest assured of you. So I left you to Miao Yuanxin. But now I''m very confident about your safety... "


    Wu Shanhe was surprised and asked, "are you relieved of my safety now? Why? "


    Wu Shanhe didn''t doubt Lin bad. He even thought that if Lin bad was the leader of the Lei Gang, he would have unified the Northern District of the city. Yuluocha was definitely not an opponent. Since he entered Yulan University, he started to deal with Zhou Minghu and kept climbing in the Lei gang. He showed a high IQ.


    Lin bad said: "if the Lei Gang is the same as before, maybe they will want to get rid of you because they suspect you. But now Miao Yuanxin has become the leader of the Lei gang. He is not the red stick now, and even one of the four red sticks is gone. Lei Gang is in need of major general. No, there is no shortage of soldiers, but there is no elite who can control the younger brothers If you are killed at this time, isn''t Lei Gang going to make it worse? "


    Wu Shanhe said: "it''s reasonable, bad brother, what you said is too reasonable. You see, the problem is really more thorough than all of us. Ha ha, I still had the determination to die, but I don''t need it now."


    "If it''s really dangerous, I won''t let you stay there, just like Chu Wenxing. If he stayed there before, it would be very dangerous. Even if he stayed there now, it would be very dangerous, but you won''t, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, it''s OK. How can the black people care about this?" Wushan River, "boss, what am I going to do now?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll stay in Lei gang for the time being. But remember, we should firmly control our territory and manpower. Now Miao Yuanxin doesn''t dare to move you, so you don''t have to worry. Also, help me to pay attention to Wang Zhengyang''s attitude. Don''t show your heart, but you can test and test appropriately."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Well, let''s do it first, so as not to be troublesome if it''s exposed carelessly. I''ll take the initiative to contact you when something happens."


    Lin bad and Wu Shanhe hang up.


    Several people came to the room, and Lin Po explained the situation roughly. When everyone heard that Raytheon was dead and Shao Wenjiang was dead, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Among the three giants in the Northern District of the city, the real number one giant must be Raytheon. Even Raytheon''s aura could crush the other two and ranked second Shao Wenjiang is the most powerful one, but I didn''t expect that the weakest one has survived to the end.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it turns out that if a woman is cruel, she is even more terrible than a man. Of course, this also has something to do with Thor''s arrogance. In recent years, Thor is too strong, so he doesn''t pay attention to zhenwumen and luochabang. Otherwise, he won''t rush to attack me."


    Li lin''er''s expression is somewhat complicated. Her sister''s revenge is finally avenged. Although she said she didn''t do it by herself, at least the enemy has died, as if a big stone was missing from her heart.


    Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, now that Thor is dead, are we ready to go back?"


    "Not yet." Lin bad shook his head and said, "now Miao Yuanxin must claim that I am a traitor and declare that I am the public enemy of the whole Lei Gang, so it is not allowed for now. Now, once you expose yourself, not only Miao Yuanxin will want to kill me, but yuluosha will also want to kill me, because I am a threat to them. "Chu Wenxing cursed: "Damn it, these bastards, Miao Yuanxin himself defected, and wanted to put the excrement pot on the head of the bad brother. Yuluosha is not a good thing. He always wants to use the bad brother. Now he doesn''t need to use it. He starts to want the life of the bad brother."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is also normal. I don''t think it''s strange at all. Isn''t this the way to mix these Xiaoxiong?"


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, we are not always hiding in this place, right? Although the hotel environment is OK, but It''s easy to suffocate after a long time. "


    Lin bad rubbed his temple and said, "of course not, but I have to think about what to do next."


    Chu Wenxing nodded, then looked at other people, said: "let bad brother think about it, don''t disturb bad brother."


    As he rubbed his temple, Lin bad analyzed the situation in front of him. No matter which side found his tracks, he wanted his own life. Miao Yuanxin was worried that his existence was a threat to his leader''s position. Yuluocha must be afraid of himself when dealing with himself for such a long time. However, the thunder god is dead and he wanted to lie down before Even if the bottom of the plan has failed, what should we do now.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad''s heart suddenly had a heart beating idea. Since he can''t be an undercover, why don''t you go to be the boss? If you can seize the position of the leader of Lei gang and unify the Northern District of the city, then you will disband the gang. Isn''t it the same way that there is no gang in the Northern District of the city?


    However, it seems impossible to think about it carefully. Although there were a lot of people at the beginning, there were only a few people who were truly loyal to them. What''s more, even if Miao Yuanxin was really killed, all the other people would support themselves, and the Lei gang in the future would not be able to fight against the Luocha gang. If the expectation is not bad, the zhenwumen sect should be a subsidiary of the Luocha sect In a short time, zhenwumen will be completely owned by the Luocha sect, and Miao Yuanxin will not be powerful for many days. Maybe it will be annexed at some time. This jade Luosha is really a good means.


    Lin bad was thinking about it when he suddenly heard the ring of his mobile phone. Because he was not out of the house for the time being, he had not had time to change his mobile phone number. He had received two calls from yuluosha, but he didn''t answer them. After thinking about it, he knew that yuluocha must want to find out his specific location or cheat himself to meet him.


    And now this phone call is actually a forest bad completely unexpected person to call, Wei Sihai!


    Wei Sihai even called himself, and was it at such a sensitive time? Lin Po didn''t think that he was casually calling to communicate his feelings. I''m afraid there was some reason, so he got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Sihai said, "Hello, Lin Dang, I heard that Thor wanted to kill you last night, but you escaped, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right." Lin bad light way, "Uncle Wei''s news is very smart."


    "This news has been spread all over the Northern District of the city. It can''t be said that it is not well-informed, including the war last night and the results of that war. Now the people in the whole northern district of the city know that in the future, the largest giant in the Northern District of the city will be yuluocha."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "what is the purpose of Uncle Wei''s phone call? Isn''t that what you''re telling me? "


    "No, I want to discuss an important matter with you. Are you interested in being the leader of Lei Gang?"


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said with a smile, "Uncle Wei is joking again. What''s more, what''s the relationship between these underworld things and uncle Wei?"


    Wei Sihai pondered for a while and suddenly said, "there are some things I didn''t want to say, but now I can tell you, is it convenient for you to come to my home?"


    "Are you at home today?" he said


    "Well, I''m not going out today. I''ll wait for you at home. You can come over any time."


    "Then wait for me," said Lin bad


    Wei Sihai breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    "No fear." Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary, unless you want to hate you all your life. I believe you should be a very good father."


    Wei Sihai sighed: "I''ll wait for you, come here early."


    There the phone hung up, Lin bad can feel Wei Sihai has a lot of words to say to himself, it sounds like Wei Sihai wants to tell himself some secrets about himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Po appeared outside the villa of the Wei family. This time, the knife and Lin bad came together. Although it was basically certain that Wei Sihai would not do anything, everything was just in case, so Li liner said nothing and let Lin bad come alone.


    The two people took a taxi. They came here after disguise. The door opened. After the taxi drove in, they put Lin Po down.


    Li Tie came out. Li Tie''s strength was close to Mingjin period. He was an expert among ordinary people. When he met Lin bad for the first time, he was convinced by him. Recently, he heard about all kinds of things about Lin bad. In short, he worshipped Lin bad in his heart.


    Li Tie met him and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin bad, our master is waiting for you inside."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded. Accompanied by Li Tie, he went into the hall of the villa. However, Wei Sihai was not in the hall. Lin bad took a look at Li Tie.


    Li Tie said, "the master is in the study on the second floor."


    Lin Badao agreed and went up to the second floor. Li Tie and Dao followed him.


    Li Tie looked at the knife and said, "the master didn''t let others go in together."


    The knife glanced at Li Tie coldly. Li Tie suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Lin Badao said faintly: "the knife is not an outsider."


    "All right." Li Tie promised, has been brought to the door of the study, knocked on the door, heard Wei Sihai in the inside said a sentence in, this just pushed open the door and walked in together.


    Wei Sihai was sitting in his desk at this time. Li Tie said that he had already brought people to Wei Sihai, and then he stood behind Wei Sihai. Lin bad was sitting on the sofa and the knife was standing beside him.


    Wei Sihai took a look at the knife and frowned a little. Lin Po cocked his legs and said faintly, "if you can tell me, you can also say it to him. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right." Wei Sihai sighed. Then he looked at Lin bad seriously and asked, "are you really a gangster now? Or do you have any other purpose? "


    "What do you think is the purpose of me?" he asked


    "I don''t know." Wei Sihai hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know. I just feel that a bodyguard would go to the black, which is a very strange thing."


    "Do you think you should be more free as a bodyguard or a gangster brother?" he asked


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po deeply, but he found that although Lin Po was not old enough, he could never see any flaws in Lin bad''s face. Finally, he had to give up and said, "no matter what, now I will treat you as a gangster. This time, if what I said is not bad, it should be a crisis for you, but also an opportunity. "


    "Why do you say that?" he asked with a smile


    "It''s too simple to say that it''s a crisis. Raytheon wants you to die. Although Raytheon is dead now, his successor also wants you to die, because as long as you are alive, it''s a great threat to Miao Yuanxin. After all, your performance in the past is really eye-catching. Miao Yuanxin doesn''t look like a Thor who can hold you down. Miao Yuanxin will worry about his own town No


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "what he said is reasonable, so he really shouldn''t want me to live."


    Wei Sihai said: "yuluocha doesn''t want you to live. If you live, you may threaten Miao Yuanxin. But in yuluocha''s opinion, you are much more terrible than Miao Yuanxin. These are your current crises."


    Lin bad smile asked: "listen to me as if I am going to die at any time, then my opportunity?"


    "Your opportunity is easy to say." Wei Sihai''s eyes were fixed on Lin bad and said, "now don''t you want to kill back again? Miao Yuanxin is not as good as you in terms of means, ingenuity and courage. If you go back to Lei Gang, it''s hard to say who lives or dies. "


    Lin bad shrugged and said, "don''t look at me too high. If I go back now, it''s no different from looking for death."


    Wei Sihai asked, "what if I give you some opportunities?"


    "You give me a chance?" Lin was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Sihai said, "I''ll try to help you become king in the Northern District of the city. What do you think?"


    After listening to Wei Sihai''s words, Lin bad didn''t feel surprised, but he couldn''t help laughing: "do you help me to be king in the Northern District of the city? Why are you? What are you capable of? "


    Wei Sihai said: "I really don''t have this ability, but I can help you as long as you have something I can help. "


    " then what do you want? " Lin bad stared at Wei Sihai and said, "if what I expected is not bad, did you support Thor at the beginning?"


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po in surprise, admitted directly, and said, "yes, at the beginning, I supported Thor, because I felt that only Thor in the north of the city was worthy of my support, but I didn''t expect that jade Luocha was so deep."Lin Badao said with a smile: "yuluocha''s power is relatively weak, Shao Wenjiang is also a simple minded person, so you can choose only Thor. What''s more, Raytheon seems to be a qualified hero, but you probably didn''t expect that even the God of thunder, who is infallible, was defeated because of the betrayal of traitors."


    Wei Sihai sighed and said, "he is really too careless. He is too anxious. If we continue the war of attrition..."


    "Wrong." Lin bad stared at Wei Sihai and said, "in fact, this time he lost to you."


    "Lose to me?" Wei Sihai said inconceivably, "what do you mean?"


    "Normally speaking, with Thor''s hard work and courage, he can win the war in a more aggressive and radical way. However, with your help, he only wants to kill the other party in terms of money. He thinks that with your support, money has become his biggest advantage. Therefore, in this war, he only thinks about this advantage and ignores contingency. So I said that you hurt him, this is not wrong


    Wei Sihai''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and finally sighed deeply: "it seems that it''s really my fault. I didn''t expect that I killed him in the end."


    Luo Yu was not as good as he was in the eyes of Luo Yu before. He was not as good as Luoyang


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po and said, "now I think it''s you who really have a chance to rule the Northern District of the city."


    Lin bad looked at Wei Sihai and asked, "wouldn''t it be better for you to go directly to yuluocha?"


    "I don''t think much of her. I don''t trust such a woman."


    "No, it should not be." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if I guess it''s right, I''m afraid that you want the person who can rule the Northern District of the city to help you do a big thing. Ordinary people may not dare to do this thing, and yuluocha has no need to agree to your conditions in this case, just as you did when you supported Raytheon When he was so strong, he supported him when he was still weak, right? "


    Wei Sihai''s eyes are shining. He has always attached great importance to Lin Po. Until now, he finds that he still underestimates Lin Po. Lin Po is so thorough in judging the problems. He hears that there are red sticks, white paper fans and straw sandals among the gangs. Lin Po has not only the characteristics of red stick, but also a white paper fan.


    Wei Sihai is even more determined to support Lin Po. On the one hand, Lin Po really has that strength. On the other hand, Lin Po and Wei Qimian have a good relationship, so it''s easier to help himself.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I suggest you tell me why you have to support a gangster magnate, and what is the purpose? Is there anything you can''t do in this world? You have to be the boss of the North District of the city to do it? "


    Wei Sihai''s gloomy eyes said: "at the beginning, mianmianmian''s mother was killed in a school fight. In that school fight, Mianmian''s mother was directly beaten into a seriously injured student. Finally, he was acquitted and released. Can you imagine how much I hate it?"


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know this before. But in this case, Wei Sihai should hate campus violence more. Why didn''t he stop it at all and even connive at it?


    Wei Sihai said in a deep voice: "when there was a fight in the school, Yulan was considered biased by one of the parties because she used to fight in the past, so she hit her head twice with a brick. Mianmianmian never knew about these things. Later, Yulan died, and I wanted to punish the murderer severely. But the background of the student''s home was so deep that I could not move him at all. Finally, I could only let it go. But this became a knot in my heart forever. "


    Lin bad asked, "what does the other party''s home do? Is it black? "


    "That''s right." Wei Sihai''s eyes twinkled with deep hatred, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it is also a big figure in Tongcheng Mafia."


    "Tongcheng Mafia?" Lin bad frowned and asked, "who can that be? Is it the king of the south, of the west, or of the east? "


    Wei Sihai shook his head and said, "if it''s just any one of the three of them, I will definitely let their son pay for his blood debts. Although Wei Sihai is not a gangster, but with my economic influence, they can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    Lin bad frowned: "Tongcheng Mafia is only a few big people?"


    Wei Sihai said: "his grandfather is Hou Junji, who is known as the Marquis of Tongcheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Hou Junji?


    Lin Po didn''t know about the underworld forces in Tongcheng before, so he didn''t know about hou Junji all the time. He couldn''t help wondering what kind of big man Hou Junji was. Was he more powerful than the other three heavenly kings in Tongcheng?


    Tongcheng city is divided into Chengdong, Chengxi, Chengnan and Chengbei. In addition to Chengbei District, the other three districts have been unified. The big men who unified the other three districts are respectively known as the king of Chengdong, the king of Chengxi and the king of Chengnan. Now, the position of the king of Chengbei is likely to fall into the hands of yuluocha.


    Wei Sihai said: "outsiders only know that Tongcheng has four heavenly kings on the underworld, but they don''t know that Tongcheng was unified 20 years ago. It''s only because the man met with the national once-in-a-century large-scale anti-corruption campaign, and finally had no way out, he disbanded his power and became a hermit."


    "The man you said is Hou Junji?" he asked


    "Yes, Hou Junji was 50 years old at that time, and he was the underworld overlord of Tongcheng city from his thirties. Hou Junji in his youth can be said to be more frightening than Raytheon. Wrong, compared with him, Raytheon is nothing but a wizard. But when he reached the age of 50, he was forced to retire. Now, 20 years later, he has been 70 years old."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "a 70 year old man, and he is also a past Mafia overlord. Are you afraid of him?"


    Wei Sihai shook his head, rather helpless: "although you have been in Tongcheng for a period of time, but after all, you have not reached that level and haven''t really entered the circle, so you may not know much about some things. Although Hou Junji disbanded his power, he unified Tongcheng for nearly 20 years. During that period, there were many brothers who lived and died. Later, those people also relied on him to mix well, so they all gave him face. For example, two of the three heavenly kings are the descendants of his good brothers. "


    Lin Badao nodded his head to show his understanding. Although he said that the underworld paid attention to his own skills, if he could have more contacts, he would obviously mix better. Just like the reason that the starting point of the second generation of officials in the officialdom would be higher than others, the second generation of the underworld wanted to mix well in the underworld, as long as he had enough talent, it was obviously easier.


    Wei Sihai continued: "in addition, the Marquis also has his own connections in the officialdom. There are his people in the public security system of the city. Basically, the black and white of Tongcheng are very important. Although he is said to be retiring, his influence is still on those heavenly kings. Hou Junji''s son, Hou Shengsheng, is now doing business in the city center He''s involved in the business of drinking, nightclubs and construction, and they''re all very big. "


    "Whose business is bigger than that of Uncle Wei?" he asked


    When it comes to business, Wei Sihai said with pride: "I am a real businessman. How can he compare with me? He just made a fortune just by virtue of some contacts and the influence of the underworld. No matter how white he was, the Hou family was not a businessman. "


    Lin Hao nodded and said, "what killed your wife?"


    "The grandson of Hou Junji." Wei Sihai said with a gloomy look, "Yulan was his high school teacher at that time. He had a conflict with his students. As a result, he was dissatisfied with Yulan''s fighting, so he seriously injured Yulan. Later, Yulan passed away without delay. Ten years ago, I have been looking forward to revenge. Ten years ago, Tang Shi was not called the God of thunder, However, he has already made his mark in Chengbei district. I began to support him secretly. In order to make the underworld forces in Chengbei district the strongest in Tongcheng, and make Tang Shi qualified to challenge Hou''s family after dominating Chengbei District, I trained Yulan college into a base of underworld to provide nutrients for Chengbei District. "


    Lin bad mood became extremely heavy, said: "Yulan college is your wife''s hard work!"


    "I know it''s her hard work. She wants all the children to have a good school, but who cares about her life Wei Sihai was suddenly no longer as easygoing as before, growling, "did those people ever care whether my wife is dead or alive? My wife''s death, did the law give her justice? My wife loved her students, but in the end she died in the hands of her own students


    Lin bad sighed: "I can understand your mood, but you may not understand your wife."


    "I don''t think about that. I just want to avenge her!" Wei Sihai''s eyes were red and he said, "for this day, I have been waiting for ten years. Of course, I don''t care about waiting for another ten years. Anyway, I can still wait. As long as I see all the Hou''s families destroyed in my lifetime, I would like to pay anything."


    Lin bad looked at Wei Sihai and asked, "would you rather let your daughter think that her father whom she has been worshiping is a person involved in the underworld, and let her belief collapse, which is not at all at all?"


    Wei Sihai''s body slightly softened, leaned on the chair, and after a long silence, he said, "I will explain these things to my daughter one day, and she will understand them. But now the most important thing is that Raytheon is dead, and if I go to yuluocha at this time, she will not offend the Hou family for me. After all, the Hou family is too difficult to provoke. Only people who have potential like Raytheon at the beginning but can''t climb to such a high position will be willing to gamble for their lives. ""So you want to train me now?" Lin asked


    "Well." Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po and said, "I don''t think it''s strange that you can become the leader of Yulan college in such a short time. After all, you came from the first bodyguard company, but you can get into this degree in Lei gang in such a short time. Even Raytheon is afraid of you. I think you have this potential. I am willing to gamble Gambling. "


    "Do you think I can help you?" Lin asked? In fact, according to the current situation, I can give up and continue to be my bodyguard, let alone yuluocha. Even Hou Junji dare not offend my bodyguard company, so no one will want to deal with me. "


    "I believe that, but are you willing?" Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po and asked, "it''s not easy for you to climb to that position. As a result, you lose everything overnight. Don''t you want to take back all the lost things?"


    "I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Wei Sihai didn''t expect Lin bad to be so difficult. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I can take my daughter as a bet."


    He suddenly realized that he couldn''t tempt Lin bad as if he were luring Raytheon. At the beginning, the Thor was determined to make a success in the underworld, otherwise there was no other way out. Lin Po had another way out. The two were not the same. However, he knew that the private relationship between Lin bad and his daughter was very ambiguous, and they were like parents If you want to be together, you must get your own blessing.


    After listening to Wei Sihai''s words, Lin bad was really moved, but he didn''t feel very comfortable. He frowned and asked, "do you want to take your daughter as a chip?"


    "I can''t say that." Wei Sihai said, "if one day you are really qualified to challenge the Hou family, it also proves that you are really worthy of my daughter. Otherwise, you and my daughter are obviously not the same. Am I right?"


    Lin bad is still hesitating.


    Wei Sihai continued: "and I only have such a precious daughter. After you marry her, you will inherit our Wei family group. Even in Tongcheng, you will be second to none. What are you still hesitating about?"


    Yes, if Lin bad can beat Hou''s family in the underworld, it will prove that Lin bad has a position in the underworld. In addition, there are Wei''s companies in the business world. Basically, Lin can''t say that he can cover the sky with one hand, but it''s hard to find a comparable one in Tongcheng.


    Instead of answering immediately, Lin Badao said, "you''d better keep talking with me about Hou''s family."


    "Well." Wei Sihai was a little disappointed, but Lin did not refuse at least on the spot, so there was still a glimmer of hope. Yu Shihai continued, "you don''t need to care about Hou''s family in the business world. You just need to pay attention to his energy in the officialdom and the underworld."


    Lin Badao said: "he is influential in the underworld, but the influence of this kind of thing is very important naturally. It is not so important to say that it is not important to say that it is not important. Is there anyone under his hand?"


    Wei Sihai showed some admiration in his eyes, and said: "although Hou Junji said that he had disbanded most of the forces, he had been the boss for so many years. Some people had to follow him faithfully, and he had to leave a person to protect himself. After all, no matter who was the leader, he would inevitably offend some enemies As long as he is honest and honest in the future, there are probably more than 200 people in their Hou family. Although the number is not large, there are many elites among them. "


    "Oh." Lin Badao, "that is to say, there are still some masters?"


    "Well." Wei Sihai nodded and said, "wait a minute."


    Wei Sihai began to lower his head, opened the drawer, and found a picture inside. Lin bad went to take the picture in his hand. But he saw a man, a skinny man with two eyes like stars.


    "But this man?" asked Lin bad


    Wei Sihai said: "Hou Junji has several masters under his hands, but this man can be worth thousands of troops."


    "One man is worth thousands of troops?" Lin bad was surprised and said with a smile, "then I really want to have a meeting for a while. In the end, it is not so strong."


    Lin had some expectations in his heart, but he had to improve his strength first. Although he was injured frequently during this period of time, he felt that he was close to breaking through. He was only a little short of breaking through to another level. His inner Qi was released and his strength was dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    On the surface, the dark strength stage is only one realm away from the bright one, but the dark strength period is a kind of transformation, which is equivalent to a transformation from an outsider to an internal master.


    In the period of Ming strength, one can use force to hurt people. If there are ten components, the effect of ten components can be produced at most. Once the state of hidden force is reached, it is equivalent to that of internal force. Usually, only 30% of the force can be used to exert the effect of very strong force. If single to single, the difference between the two is most obvious.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I need to close down here for a while."


    As soon as Wei Sihai''s eyes brightened, he excitedly said, "no problem. You can close as long as you want here, just If you shut up for a period of time, I''m afraid the pattern of the Northern District of the city will be completely settled. Will it be more difficult for you to get involved in it then? "


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment. If he really wants to take over the whole northern district of the city, he must take advantage of the fact that their power is not stable, and this is only a 10% assurance. Once yuluocha is really on the big side, he may not even have 10% of the grip.


    Oh, but I have not recovered from my injury. This is a real problem.


    Wei Sihai suddenly said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Lin asked


    "Borrow troops."


    "Borrowing troops?" Lin bad asked curiously, "who can I borrow from?"


    "Do you know the underworld forces in our black province?"


    Two words immediately appeared in Lin bad''s mind: general.


    Wei Sihai didn''t wait for Lin bad to answer, he said: "the biggest underworld force in Hei province should be known by all the people in the world. He said that in the underground world of Hei Province, one can cover the sky with one hand."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I have heard of generals. Although I have never cared about the underworld, I have also heard that there is a general in Hei province. The night of Hei province belongs to his world."


    "This is not an exaggeration, but you know, the general is very fond of talents. The reason why he has been able to dominate Hei province for so many years is because he has so many talents. He once killed a gang of several hundred people in Jiashi for the sake of a talent. The last one is very loyal to him. If you can get the attention of the general, please tell him Loyalty, I think it''s OK for him to lend you some people to deal with the people in the north side of the city. What''s more, I didn''t say that two of the three heavenly kings in Tongcheng were Marquises, and the other one was said to be a general. "


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened and said, "you know a lot."


    "I heard about it from Raytheon, because Thor was a potential stock that the general was interested in before. However, the general didn''t give Raytheon any support. He just told Thor that if he could become the new North King of the city, the general could accept him. If he doesn''t have that ability, he doesn''t deserve to be accepted by the general. "


    "How proud." Lin Badao couldn''t help feeling.


    Wei Sihai sighed: "people do have arrogant capital. Now the generals are the same as the four masters who used to be, and they are even better than them."


    Lin bad knew that Wei Sihai''s four masters were the gang leaders who were targeted by the leaders of the capital, and were finally shot. That was an event that once caused a stir in the whole country. It can be said that this general can be compared with the four masters in those years, which shows how terrible it is.


    Lin bad asked, "now I want to know which one is the general, the East, the West and the south?"


    "King of the West."


    Lin bad was surprised. He and the king of the West had a real deal, and it was not just so simple. He had some conflicts with his son, but he didn''t have to worry about these things. People on the road basically didn''t care about this. People sitting in the position of the king of the West could not have understood what the overall situation was Heavy.


    So, instead of trying to get involved, I''d better recover my injury and improve my strength. Otherwise, with my severely injured body, how can I gain the general''s attention and importance?


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po''s expression and guessed that Lin Po had already moved. His face suddenly showed a smile and said with a smile: "Lin Po, from now on, we are friends. Well, I will not hinder the development between you and my daughter. But now that my daughter is still young, you''d better grasp the yardstick. During this period, you''d better live here No matter how arrogant those people are, they can''t come here to trouble you. My place in Wei Sihai is not where these gangsters come and go when they want to. "


    "I have some friends at the hotel," he said


    "I''ll send Li Tie to pick it up in a moment."


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "then let people take it over together. When I recover from my injury, I will go to the provincial capital, and then they will accompany me there."


    Although Wei Sihai was anxious and worried that the northern part of the city would be unified by yuluosha, he knew that even if he thought too much before the forest damage was not good, he had to restrain his anxiety and agreed.Then, Wei Sihai asked his maid to arrange a room for Lin bad. Wei Sihai''s villa was very large and could accommodate many people. Because it was in the Wei family, it was not convenient for Lin Po to live with Li lin''er. He could only live in one room by himself. After a while, Li lin''er and others were picked up. At this time, Wei Qimian came back from school and learned that Lin Bao and others were here Wei Qimian was so happy that he invited Li liner to live in the same room with her. Chu Wenxing and Dao Zi also lived in the same room. The other two Lin bad brothers lived together.


    The room was basically arranged properly. Wei Sihai was not at home for dinner in the evening. He went to the company to deal with his official business. Wei Qimian personally picked up the wind and asked the kitchen to cook more than ten dishes. In addition, he took several bottles of expensive red wine. Everyone sat together and ate and drank.


    Wei Qimian said with a happy smile: "my family has never lived outside. My friend, lin''er, you can live in my house for a long time in the future, just to accompany me to be a companion."


    Li lin''er intended to refuse, but found that Lin bad was winking at himself, so she also gave a very tactful smile and said, "OK, then it depends on the situation."


    Wei Qimian said with a happy smile: "brother Lin bad, you can live here all the time. I know the situation outside. It seems that Raytheon is defeated. You can just quit and not get involved in their affairs."


    As soon as Wei Qimian finished saying this, all the people present were silent. Wei Qimian was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    "No Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "now I don''t want to quit. There are some things you don''t know. This time, it''s not just that the Thunder God was defeated. Before the defeat, Raytheon sent someone to assassinate me. Now, although he is dead, the thunder Gang is also making rumors that I am a traitor, so the thunder gang has issued a chase and kill order on me."


    "What?" Wei Qimian was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Wenxing couldn''t bear it. He broke out and said: "god damn Thor, it''s because he thinks that the bad brother has done too much credit. He can''t wait to frame up the bad brother and want his life. He deserves to be killed by yuluosha!"


    Lin bad frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Yuluosha is not so tasty. How can you do it It''s killing. "


    Wei Qimian:.... "


    Li liner: ---


    Others: "and


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Chu Wenxing coughed and said, "yes, yes, kill well."


    Lin Badao said: "it''s really good to kill. On the surface, yuluocha is in the hope of unification. Of course, in fact, yuluocha is also expected to be unified, but it can''t be so fast. There will be many opposition forces on zhenwumen side and Lei Gang side. Especially Lei gang used to be so proud. Now suddenly, it will be ruled by a woman. There must be many people Of course, for yuluosha, she is not in a hurry to swallow them all at once. No one can eat them all at once. She always wants to come one by one. "


    Wei Qimian frowned and said, "so, as soon as you go out, Lei gang will try to deal with you?"


    "Well, it''s not just ray gang." Lin bad said, "although Miao Yuanxin of Lei Gang knows that I am not a traitor, he is afraid that he and I will seize the position of the leader of the gang. He wants to kill me. Yuluocha thought that my threat was greater than Miao Yuanxin''s, so she also wanted to kill me. Now the whole city''s northern underworld basically wanted to kill me and then quickly. Oh, I didn''t expect that I would become a sweet cake. It is estimated that only the Tang monk in the journey to the west can be compared with me? "


    Wei Qimian jiaochen way: "all this time, you can even play a joke?"


    "What are you doing without joking? People always have to have more fun in life, right?" Lin Po took it for granted, "if we can solve the problem if we are worried now, then I must be sad every day. The key is that we can''t solve any problem!"


    Wei Qimian had no choice but to say, "in short, you are more ambitious. But don''t worry about it. Don''t go out in my house. As long as you don''t go out, make sure that no one dares to come here and look for someone


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course, if there are gangsters in Wei Sihai''s house to find trouble, there will be no safe place in the world."


    Wei Qimian asked, "what should I do after that? Well, in the evening, I will discuss with my father. I think if he is willing to show up, maybe they will give some face. "


    "No, the underworld affairs should be solved by the underworld." Lin bad eyes in the sharp, although he has always hated the underworld, he himself did not notice that, at this moment, he actually had a sense of the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The news of Lin bad hiding in Wei''s villa is not concealed. Although I don''t know how it was spread out, the underworld forces in the north of the city are everywhere. The whole city north has been spread all over the country. The traitors of the Lei Gang have been taken in by the Wei family.


    But now, Wei Sihai has no other choice but to unswervingly support Lin bad and find a way to get some reward from Lin bad.


    Fortunately, no matter how arrogant the gangsters in the north of the city dare not go to the Wei family to make trouble, otherwise the police can''t let them go, and they can only hope that Lin bad will leave the Wei family earlier. They don''t believe that Lin bad will stay in the Wei family forever. In their opinion, Lin bad must hide in the Wei family to recuperate. In fact, even if Lin bad''s injury is cured, they can''t help it They don''t care. As long as Lin Po comes out of Wei''s family one day, they will be sure to kill him. Even if Lin Po is a Ming Jin master at the level of red stick, he can''t hold them up.


    Half a month later, Wei Sihai''s car slowly drove into the villa. When he got down from the car, Li Tie said angrily: "boss, there are many people watching here every day outside the villa."


    "Let them watch." Wei Sihai was very calm and didn''t care at all. "They can''t do anything except watch. I''m just afraid I''ll make a mistake on Lin bad


    "No, boss. The bet is on Mr. Lin bad. It''s the best choice."


    Wei Sihai looked at Li Tie a little surprised and asked, "do you think highly of him?"


    "Well." Li Tie hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is a kind of strength in Lin bad''s body, that kind of power is very strong."


    "Alas." Wei Sihai sighed softly and sighed, "how could this guy be just an ordinary bodyguard? From the beginning, I underestimated Lin bad. He is just a born Wizard of the underworld. Some people in the world are red sticks, some are white paper fans, and others are straw sandals. He is a combination of the three. He can infect you, which proves him It''s not just a white paper fan and a red stick, but also a straw sandal. "


    "How can a man like this fail? Maybe I''m right." Wei Sihai''s heart suddenly filled with hope. When he heard the news of the death of Thor, his heart was desperate and collapsed. Now, although Lin had not done anything, his heart was already burning with hope.


    Raytheon walked into the villa and saw Li liner and his daughter in the hall eating snacks and watching a movie. He said with a smile, "mianmianmian, there is plenty of time today."


    "Weekend holiday, there will be a final exam in a few days, just relax." Wei Qimian said with a smile that she was always happy these days because she could see her man every day.


    Wei Sihai can also feel his daughter''s recent emotional changes. He is also happy for his daughter, which is another motivation for him to help Lin bad.


    Although he didn''t want his daughter to marry a gangster. Neither the underworld nor the bodyguard was an ideal partner, at least in his opinion, it would be an ideal choice if he could reach the level of marquis one day.


    Wei Sihai asked, "by the way, what about the forest?"


    "He and the knife are in the backyard, practicing martial arts. By the way, and Chu Wenxing. " Wei Qimian said with a smile, "now Lin Po is about to become a martial arts maniac."


    "He wants to improve earlier." Wei Sihai knew in his heart that Lin bad was preparing for the general. If he wanted to get the general''s approval, the stronger he was, the more confident he was. He couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    Lin bad was really practicing martial arts with the knife in the backyard. The two people were fighting with each other. Now Lin''s injury has been basically healed, but his strength is still a little bit worse to break through. However, the strength of the knife has improved. Because of the frequent practice with Lin bad, his strength has reached the middle level of Ming Jin, even Chu Wenxing''s strength has been very close to Mingjin period.


    There are also two other people, one is Xiao an and the other is Dahan. They are often instructed by Lin Badao recently. However, due to their limited talent, it is impossible to achieve the goal of Mingjin period, but their strength has also made great progress.


    After practicing with Dao Zi, his eyes flashed with excitement and said, "bad brother, if I practice with you for a period of time, I still feel that I can continue to improve."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "your martial arts talent is really amazing. Sooner or later, you can break through the dark strength."


    The knife asked, "bad brother, how big is the difference between the bright and the dark?"


    Lin Po thought about it for a moment and said, "well, it''s hard to compare the two..."


    "I see." The knife''s eyes were full of excitement, "so my next goal is to break through the dark force."


    Lin Badao laughed, and his heart suddenly moved. During this period, he felt that he was at the critical point of breakthrough, but he had not made a breakthrough. But just now, his heart seemed to have a feeling in an instant. Then he took a palm out of thin air. This palm was directly patted on a big tree beside him, which looked light and fluttering Everyone looked at them in a daze, but soon they found that the tree was shaking. All of a sudden, they all opened their eyes.The knife is unbelievable. Even if the knife wants to touch this big tree, it can do it, but at least it must try its best. It will not be so understated as Lin bad. The knife can not help holding his breath. His breath became a little bit urgent and excited: "this is This is Dark power? "


    "Yes, dark." Lin bad''s heart is also excited. He is just 19 years old. The 19-year-old dark power master is probably the top martial arts talent in the whole country.


    Lin bad excitedly said: "finally reached the dark strength period, finally broke through to the dark strength period."


    The knife said, "bad brother, let me try my skill with you?"


    "No, I have a better grindstone." Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with fine light and said, "it''s time for us to go to the provincial capital and try to meet the legendary general."


    Lin bad mood excited and several other people into the villa hall inside, looking at their several look, is sitting in the hall and Mianmian two people chat Wei Sihai laughed: "look at your appearance very happy? Is it because the injury has healed? "


    "No, because I broke through." Lin bad can''t hide his excitement and said with a smile, "I can go to the provincial capital at any time now."


    Wei Sihai said excitedly, "really?"


    "Well, what should I do after I go to the provincial capital? Since the general has such a high status, it is certainly impossible for him to meet me so directly? "


    "Certainly not, but I have some arrangements." Wei Sihai said with a smile, "there are people I know in the provincial capital. Geng Zhiming, the boss of Zhenghuan street, once owed me gratitude. Geng Zhiming is the person under the general''s command. Although he can''t get on with the general, he can help you introduce him. At present, there is basically no way that money can''t be paved in this society. I have prepared 20 million operating funds for you. As long as you operate properly, I believe you can see the general. "


    20 million, no matter who it is, it''s not a small sum of money. Lin Po doesn''t want to be a big loser if he doesn''t spend money. However, it''s good to bring more money with him. What''s more, he still helps Wei Sihai this time, so Lin Po even agreed to come.


    Wei Qimian said unhappily beside him: "I have to go out again so soon. There will be an exam in a few days."


    Wei Sihai laughed and said: "the exam is not simple. I''ll just say hello to the school. I''ll find someone to take the exam."


    Wei Qimian glared at her eyes and said, "how can I find someone to take the exam for you?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this is good. If time is right, I will come back to take the exam. If time is not allowed, I will find someone to take the test instead. Mianmianmian, do you think this is OK?"


    Wei Qimian pursed her lips and said, "OK, alas, my father has taken all of them out of order."


    "I didn''t bring a bad word. Lin bad''s name has a bad word." Wei Sihai said, and everyone laughed.


    Wei Sihai turned his head and looked into the kitchen and yelled, "I''ll make more dishes tonight. I''ll have a good drink with Lin bad."


    Looking at this scene, Lin bad thought that it would be nice to have such an old father-in-law. Before that, he had a deep resentment against Wei Sihai. However, after knowing the reason of Wei Sihai, he thought carefully. In fact, if he was himself, he might not be able to let go of his hatred. After all, it is easy to say, but it is difficult to do.


    However, Lin Po still disagrees with Wei Sihai''s actions. Recently, Lin Po and Wei Sihai talked to each other. Wei Sihai also promised not to involve the students in society. Therefore, he decided to let the school restrain the students of Yulan University and let Yulan college keep on the right track. If Wei Sihai didn''t agree to Lin bad''s condition, Lin Po may not be so happy to help him.


    In the evening, Lin bad and others ate and drank a lot together. Before going to bed, Lin Po intended to sneak into Wei Qimian''s room. As a result, Wei Qimian drove him out. As soon as he walked in, he saw Li lin''er sitting in it. Looking at Lin bad''s eyes, Li lin''er raised a finger: "Shhh, several times I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll accompany you for a while, and then I''ll go to sleep with you... "


    Lin bad''s breath became short. He walked towards Li lin''er with excitement on his face.


    The next morning, Lin bad, Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, xiao''an and Dahan left the Wei villa by car. They were driving Chu Wenxing and Wei''s car. They were going to take the highway to the provincial capital. Before the car left the Northern District of the city, they were stopped by a group of thugs on a relatively remote road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Chu Wenxing looked back at Lin Po and asked, "bad brother, there are a lot of people on the other side. It seems that there will be 30 or 40 of them. What should we do now? Or I''ll run into it? "


    "No Lin bad laughed and said, "you are all waiting for me in the car. I''ll go down and solve it."


    Chu Wenxing hurriedly said: "no, bad brother, how can this kind of thing let you come forward? We can solve it."


    Recently, after Lin bad''s special training, Chu Wenxing''s self-confidence has soared. In fact, not only Chu Wenxing, but also xiao''an and Dahan have greatly improved their self-confidence. One by one also said, "yes, yes, bad brother, let''s help you to settle the problem."


    Lin had planned to go out and teach these people a lesson and try his own skills. However, he saw that all of them volunteered to take part in the fight. The strength of the Dao had reached the middle of Ming Jin period. Chu Wenxing''s strength was very close to that of Ming Jin period. Xiao an and Da Han could choose four or five of them by themselves, and the four people together could deal with forty or fifty people It may not be a sure win, but it''s not so easy to lose. It just gives them more practical experience.


    So Lin bad was sitting in the car with his arms in his arms and said quietly, "if you can''t beat me, I''ll get on."


    "OK!" Four people get out of the car, and then rush into the other people.


    Those people on the opposite side were all excited to kill each other. When they really faced the four swords, they knew how careless they were to despise the enemy. The knives were almost one knife in the crowd. Each of his knives was not fatal, but it was enough to make people lose the ability to start. After Chu Wenxing grabbed a machete, he was like a tiger in the sheep Generally, the strength of xiao''an and Dahan is a little weak, but they fight back-to-back together. Although they are not as brave as Dao and Chu Wenxing, they can not be able to handle it for a while.


    As he sat in the car watching the excitement, Lin po said to himself: "Chu Wenxing''s strength is more than enough, but his skills are not enough. He will certainly have a chance to step into the period of bright strength in the future, but whether he can step into the dark period depends on his luck. Dao is really a talent. Dark power period is a natural thing. However, if you want to step into the realm of strength transformation, you have to work hard. It''s good that Xiao an and Dahan can step into the Ming Jin period in their lifetime. They can''t expect too much. "


    If someone else hears it nearby, he will be stunned. Even in the underworld, mingjinqi is already a top-ranking expert. You should know that the four red sticks of Lei gang were just Mingjin period at the beginning, and even the leader of the gang didn''t reach the dark power stage. Judging from Lin bad''s tone, he felt that it was very disappointed just to step into the Mingjin period One thing.


    After Lin bad commented here for a while, the crowd had been scattered by them. Of course, xiao''an and Dahan were mainly self-protection, but they also killed five or six people. The rest were basically killed by knives and Chu Wenxing. More than half of them lost their fighting power, and the others were scared away.


    When several people came back, Chu Wenxing sat in the driver''s seat again. Lin bad took a look at Dahan. Dahan had a knife in his arm. Lin bad took out the medicine cloth and healing medicine from his bag, handed it to Xiao an, and said, "help Dahan bandage it."


    "Good!"


    "Drive!" Lin said


    Chu Wenxing began to drive his car away. Those people began to call Miao Yuanxin and tell him about the situation here. When Miao Yuanxin heard that Lin Bao had gone out of Wei''s villa, more than 30 brothers he sent to watch didn''t stop him. He was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone. At this time, he wanted to gather people to stop Lin bad, which was obviously not practical At the same time.


    At this time, when Lin bad just drove out of the Northern District of the city, there was a lot of shouting and killing. However, those people could only see the tail of the car, and it was too late to stop it. Lin bad looked back and saw that there were at least 50 or 60 people behind him.


    Lin Po opened the window, stretched out his arm, waved at the back, and then rolled up the window again. He said to himself with a smile, "yuluocha, Miao Yuanxin, we will meet again soon."


    Yu Luocha looked at the broken car and began to go away. Gao Mengchao, standing next to her, felt relieved. The cold and cold voice beside Yu Luocha said coldly, "sister Luocha, do you want me to take someone to catch up with you?"


    Jade Luo Cha shook his head and said: "forget it, since there is no stopping, it is not so easy to catch up with him. I feel that the strength of that knife seems to become stronger. According to your current strength, can you kill him?"


    Cold cold tone cold way: "no problem, but to spend some time."


    "Well." Yuluocha nodded his head and said, "so the forest devil is still a threat after all. He has been in such a state now, but those people still follow him, especially Chu Wenxing and Dao Zi. These two people will become great things sooner or later."


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes twinkle to kill a chance, cold way: "I now a little regret that did not be able to kill him earlier.""What should I do now?" Leng asked


    "Inform the underworld in the whole city that Lin bad is the enemy of the whole northern district of our city. If anyone takes him in, he will be the enemy of me, and a reward of one million will be offered to buy his life!"


    "Good!"


    Yuluocha continued: "in addition, investigate his whereabouts."


    "I see, sister Luo cha."


    At this moment, the forest wrecked car has driven to the highway. When we got on the highway, several people were relieved. Of course, since they had just rushed out of the Northern District of the city, even if the yuluocha people were chasing after them, they were not afraid. Who should be afraid of racing? What''s more, in broad daylight, those people do not dare to make too much, which is also the reason why yuluocha did not let people continue to pursue.


    At this time, it''s even safer to get on the highway. It''s about three and a half hours from Tongcheng to the provincial city of H. Lin Bao let the knife turn on the music. Several people were listening to pop songs and talking in the car.


    Chu Wenxing was more excited than anyone at this time and said happily, "bad brother, I just cut down six or seven of them by myself. I didn''t have such a fierce fight before."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "before you could cut down three or four of them by yourself, they were not the students of Yulan University. Although the students of Yulan university are very good, they can''t be compared with these real underworld. You are really good."


    "Yes, yes, you think so, don''t you? Ha ha ha Chu Wenxing sighed, "but the knife is more powerful, just more than half of the people were stabbed by the knife."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and exclaimed, "Dao, you are more comfortable with the knife now. The angle and depth of those knives are perfect. They can make them have no resistance, but not fatal at the same time."


    The knife said coldly: "it''s much worse. When I can reach the dark period, I''ll be a little satisfied."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time. What''s more, do you think there are many masters in dark power period? You don''t know, even in the whole Hei Province, the dark strength period is considered to be the most top-notch master. There is a saying in martial arts that the bright strength period is regarded as an entrance, the dark strength period is the top expert, and the transformation strength belongs to the master level. Don''t worry about it. None of the experts in the whole country can be as young as we are. We don''t know how many years of combat experience we have accumulated. Moreover, we can only hope to achieve the goal with the most top-notch talents. Any one of them will not be anonymous, but all famous people. "


    There was a burning light in the knife''s eyes. Lin Badao continued to sigh: "I think a strong man of Huajin level can directly destroy the whole thunder gang."


    Hearing this, several people in the car were all tongue tied. How many people are there in Lei Gang? How many people can a strong master do this?


    Lin bad sighed: "you don''t know the world of martial arts. The knife has already touched the threshold of an expert. Chu Wenxing, you still need to continue to improve. But you are already genius. You are all less than 20 years old. There are very few intelligent masters of this age."


    The knife suddenly asked, "bad brother, what do you think Li Kan Dao is doing now?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "why do you suddenly ask Li Kan Dao?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that we will meet again, and he and I will meet again."


    "Well..." Lin bad thought about it for a moment. He recalled Li Kan Dao''s arrogant air in his mind, and said with a slight sigh, "he is also a martial arts genius. As long as he doesn''t fall in too early, he will come to the fore one day."


    After driving for more than three hours, the bus finally arrived in H city. Near the station, Lin bad said, "it''s already noon. Let''s find a place to have a meal, and then go to Uncle Wei''s man in the afternoon."


    Naturally, several people did not have any opinions. It happened that this was near the station, so they stopped in the parking lot of the passenger station.


    Several people just got out of the car and were looking for a place to eat. A ragged beggar bumped into Chu Wenxing, then apologized and left.


    Lin bad frowned, vaguely saw what the man had just done, so he quickly reminded him, "Chu Wenxing, look at your wallet."


    "Oh." Chu Wenxing took out his pocket and his face changed. He turned and went straight to the beggar, swearing, "Damn it, steal my stuff!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    That beggar just walked out a few steps away, saw Chu Wenxing unexpectedly to react to come over, and ran away.


    Chu Wenxing broke a big curse: "Damn, what are you running for?"


    Chu Wenxing''s speed was also very fast, and he caught up with him at a quick pace. However, Lin Po didn''t move. If he couldn''t handle such a small thief, Chu Wenxing would not have to follow Lin bad.


    Sure enough, after running for about a short distance, the beggar was grabbed by Chu Wenxing''s neck collar, and then he was kicked on the ground with a foot. Chu Wenxing stepped on his chest and turned over his clothes at the same time.


    "Grass, what do you do?"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    "Beating people, beating people in our territory?"


    At this time, a group of beggars appeared around, all of them gathered together. Some of them were carrying bricks, others were carrying sticks, and all of them were ferocious.


    Lin bad only heard people around him saying, "Oh, this man is really unlucky. What are you going to do to provoke the people of the rat Gang?"


    "Rat Gang? Are they rat Gang? I''ve heard that these people steal near the passenger station. Sometimes they rob. It seems that there are a lot of people. "


    "Well, who says it''s not? Most people know that they are hiding away. If they can''t afford to be provoked, they can''t afford to hide. Even if their money is stolen, they can only bear it. There''s no way. If you don''t, what else can you do to them? These people all have gangs, and revenge is very fierce. "


    Lin bad listened to him, and despised him in his heart.


    Dahan scolded: "Damn, it''s a group of thieves. I hate these petty thieves most."


    "Do you want to help?" asked Xiao an


    Lin bad light way: "so a few people, Chu Wenxing himself can be dealt with."


    Sure enough, there were about a dozen people on the other side. After Chu Wenxing and them, although he had won several punches, he finally knocked them down. Then he took back his wallet and walked back with a triumphant face. He laughed and said, "what a pain! These people really can''t help fighting. It''s not as powerful as those people who just came from Lei gang £¡¡±


    "Of course, it''s just a group of thieves. How powerful can it be?" Lin bad light way, "go, we find a place to eat, do not care about them."


    Lin bad saw a noodle shop nearby, so he took some people to go in.


    The people who had just been knocked down also focused on which noodle shop Lin had entered, so they looked at each other. One of the eight bearded men took out his mobile phone and cursed, "you can''t be beaten by them in vain. I''ll tell the eldest brother to bring someone to beat them!"


    "Yes, dare to provoke our rat gang. This man doesn''t want to live!"


    "But he can do it. It''s so good."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Isn''t there anyone on our side who can fight? "


    "Well, who can fight on our side? Who else but the eldest lady can play? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    These people looked at each other one by one, and they were all silly. Then the man with a moustache scolded: "shit, what can we do if we have nothing to talk about? Even if it''s a person who can fight again, can a person knock down ten, still be able to knock down 20, 30? There are hundreds of people in our rat gang. How many of them can''t be cleaned up? Wait for me to call, fix them up and blow us out! "


    After entering the noodle shop, several people ordered noodles and sat down.


    Xiaoan some worried way: "bad brother, just those people are expected to call people?"


    "Shout, who is afraid of whom?" Chu Wenxing said, "at that time, the bad brother was beaten out from Yulan college. He was not even afraid of tiger Lord. Later, he was never afraid of anyone in Lei gang. He could also be afraid of some petty thieves?"


    Xiao an said: "I just feel unfamiliar with the place of life. I''d better be careful."


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "I think you are a little worried, just those people I have tried my skills, not so good."


    Lin bad light way: "Xiao an said is right, it is better to be cautious, but don''t worry. Since I dare to sit in, I know it in my mind."


    Lin bad has seen the skills of those people just now, and according to Lin bad''s analysis, it is absolutely impossible for a real top expert to be in a gang dominated by theft. Therefore, at most, the other party calls more people to win by number. However, in broad daylight, the other party directly gathers hundreds of beggars to attack him? That is obviously not very realistic. If they really want to have a group fight, they should at least choose a remote place. Although the passenger station is chaotic, there are people coming and going. If it is too big, the police can''t ignore it.


    Lin bad several people eat noodles here. Sure enough, after eating noodles, there are already some people in the opposite side. The number is about 30, which is similar to Lin bad''s expectation. It is impossible for the number to be too large. Even if there are many people on the other side, it is impossible to call hundreds of people to block themselves in the daytime.Standing in front of them were two men, one of them was a strong man full of muscle. The other place on the top of the strong man''s head was bald with a braid in the middle. The man next to him was a girl who seemed to be about 20 years old. The girl was tall and fashionable, and the tattered rats were behind him In sharp contrast to the way they look, they still look energetic.


    Lin Badao laughed and arched his hands and said, "everyone, I passed by this treasure land. I didn''t expect that your people would steal things from my brother. My brother is also a hot tempered man, so he moved his hand. I''m really sorry."


    The guy who had just been beaten to steal the wallet covered his swollen face and yelled: "beat me, you say forget it? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    The braided man came out of the crowd, took a look at the girl and said, "Ning''er, look around and see how I teach them a lesson."


    The braided man moved his muscles and bones, his body crackled, and he asked in a big way: "who just hit our rat Gang? Stand up and die first


    Chu Wenxing stood out and scolded: "it''s me. What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Fuck you The man rushed directly at Chu Wenxing, who was naturally not willing to be outdone. The two immediately began to fight with each other. Originally, they thought Chu Wenxing could solve the problem easily. To Lin bad''s surprise, Chu Wenxing and braided man were even.


    "Zhang Tianba!" the people of the rat Gang called out one by one


    "Zhang Tianba!"


    "Zhang Tianba! Zhang Tianba! Zhang Tianba


    It seems that the braided man''s name is Zhang Tianba, but it''s really a very aggressive name, and Kung Fu is also a tough way.


    Zhang Tianba and Chu Wenxing were all angry. The more they fought, the more fierce they became. Finally, those people all scattered to make room for a larger venue. Finally, they even fell up. Many passers-by around looked at the bustle from afar. Lin Po looked at the time and said coldly, "do you want me to go up and solve it immediately?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "let Chu Wenxing solve it by himself."


    This fight has been fighting for more than 20 minutes, and the last two people all lie on the ground, wheezing and gasping. Zhang Tianba points to Chu Wenxing and says, "Damn it, you wait for me to rest for a while, and I won''t beat your shit out!"


    "Grass, don''t brag. If you have the ability, you can do it in a moment." Chu Wenxing is also panting and unconvinced.


    The girl came out and said, "brother Zhang Tianba, let me have it next. You and this person can''t tell the winner or loser."


    Obviously, the girl also saw that the strength of these two people was half a dozen. It was very difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. What Lin did not expect was that the girl would be the final killer.


    It is obviously unrealistic for these people to come over to fight in groups, so the possibility of single fight is the highest. Obviously, this girl thinks that she is stronger than Zhang Tianba.


    Chu Wenxing lying on the ground, careless way: "I never do not start with girls, good men do not fight with women."


    The girl looked at Chu Wenxing, snorted, looked at Lin bad and said, "are you their boss? Your brother is exhausted. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. Let''s practice. If you win me, I will let you go. If you lose, you will all kneel down and apologize. What do you think? "


    Chu Wenxing scolded: "a little girl film is even more aggressive than me. Let''s kneel down and apologize? Give us a look on your knees


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, although I never like to fight with girls, but it seems that I can''t get out of here before I win you."


    Lin bad said and went out.


    The girl snorted, moved her wrist and said, "I hate you guys who look down on our women. Don''t cry for a moment. What''s your name


    "My name is Lin bad."


    "My name is Feng Baihui."


    "Feng Baihui, good name." Lin bad laughed and said, "well, for the sake of your name, I use one hand. If you can force me to use two hands, even if I lose, what do you think?"


    "You look down on me!" Feng Baihui''s face became very ugly. She gnashed her teeth and said, "this is what you asked for. Look at the move!"


    Feng Baihui''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Feng Baihui rushed to Lin bad''s face. Her feet were like lightning and kicked at Lin bad''s head.


    Lin bad''s face changed slightly. How fast he was, how fast his feet were!


    However, Feng''s feet were dazzled at the back of Bai Hui''s feet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    What a fast leg!


    Lin Badao was surprised to find that Feng Baihui''s strength has reached the level of Mingjin, which is not much weaker than that of a knife. She should have reached the initial state of Mingjin. No wonder she just showed such self-confidence. She was only about 20 years old and had the strength of Mingjin in the early stage. She was also a gifted girl.


    However, Lin bad was surprised and Feng Baihui was even more surprised. If she had been other people, she would have been defeated because of her leg skill. Lin Po is still able to do it now. Although the people of the rat Gang have been cheering there all the time, it seems that she has the upper hand. In fact, she knows that she has no way to take Lin bad Bad or face yourself with one hand!


    Feng Baihui was a little impatient and chided: "Lin bad, do you know how to hide?"


    "Then I will not hide!" Feng Baihui kicked Lin bad on the cheek again. This time, Lin Bao didn''t dodge. Feng Baihui''s eyes brightened, and he was pleased in his heart. Hum, what can you do if you''re powerful? Are you not hit by my challenge? If you keep hiding, I really can''t take you. Now you don''t even want to hide. If I go down with this foot, even if your strength is stronger, don''t you want to be kicked down by me?


    Feng Baihui saw that the foot was about to kick into Lin bad''s face, but she didn''t expect that her wrist was caught by Lin''s hand. Feng Baihui was stunned, and other people who were ready to cheer were also stunned for a moment, because Feng Baihui''s foot speed was so fast that she even won a title in the road. Lightning girl is a description of her leg skill Is it so fast that he can still be steadily caught by the bad forest?


    That can only explain one point, how big the gap between the strength of two people should be?


    Lin bad grabbed Feng Baihui''s ankle. Before Feng Baihui could react, Lin Badao had already broken Feng Baihui''s leg up. Feng Baihui screamed and fell back. Lin Bao hugged Feng Baihui''s waist and held her in his arms. He said with a smile, "did you admit defeat?"


    Feng Baihui was stunned. He looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Did you admit defeat


    "Hello "Miss Zhang, let''s go, let''s let go of you, Miss Zhang."


    Feng Baihui''s face was slightly red, and she said with shame, "yes, yes."


    Lin bad laughed and let Feng Baihui go. Then he said in a loud voice, "your eldest lady has already given up. Now we can go?"


    The people of the rat gang are all silent. Even if they are defeated, what''s the use of them even if they rush up?


    At this time, Zhang Tianba and Chu Wenxing also finished their rest. They stood up. Zhang Tianba was a little anxious and had to go straight to Lin bad. Feng Baihui immediately yelled: "stop it! I''ve given up. Didn''t you hear me? "


    "I I... " "He just took advantage of you!"


    Feng Baihui glared at Zhang Tianba fiercely: "what does it have to do with you?"


    "I..." Zhang Tianba looked at Lin bad with hatred, and his face was gnashing his teeth, but it was really hard to say anything.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, since there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    Lin bad led people to the direction of the parking lot. Feng Baihui looked at Zhang Tianba and said, "you can take all the people back. Don''t leave here to be shameful."


    "Oh." Zhang Tianba asked, "what about you, miss?"


    "Me? I have something else to do. " After Feng Baihui finished, he went straight to Lin bad''s direction and chased after him.


    Zhang Tianba was stunned for a moment, then angrily said in a loud voice: "go back, go back with me! Damn it, no way. Zhang Ying, you can call a taxi and follow it quietly. Help me see where these people are and see what the eldest lady is doing with her


    "Oh, good." The man named Zhang Ying is one of the most burly of these people. However, he has a simple and honest appearance. After he agreed, he got into a taxi. When the taxi driver saw that he was a rat Gang, he did not dare to say much, so he listened to his orders.


    Lin Bao just opened the door and sat in. Before the others got on the bus, Feng Baihui suddenly got into the car and sat next to Lin Bao.


    Lin was so stupid that he asked, "what are you doing in here? Don''t you think we''ve finished? "


    Feng Baihui said with a face of course: "I have never lost to anyone. You have won me today, and I will certainly win back some other day."


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "even if you win back, you have to go back and practice again, or go out and fight again?"


    "No way!" Feng Baihui was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not your opponent yet."


    "What are you doing with me now?" he said with a bitter smile


    "I want to see where you live." Feng Baihui said triumphantly, "otherwise, when I can beat you, what can I do when I can''t find you?"


    Other people also got into the car and looked at Lin bad and Feng Baihui curiously. From their eyes, Lin Po could understand them. They must be thinking, bad brother is really powerful. A fight can hook up with such a beautiful girl. Only Lin bad knows that I didn''t hook up with her, eh Although she looks really good-looking, she has a good figure, and she wears beautiful clothes, but I really don''t mean to hook up.Feng Baihui is wearing a lace skirt and black boots. Her figure is not plump, but tall and slender. Her legs are attractive. She is also very beautiful. She is one of the most beautiful beauties Lin has ever seen. Her age is similar to that of herself. It is really hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl is actually stealing In the Lord''s gang.


    Chu Wenxing looked back at Lin bad and asked, "bad brother, are you going now? Or will you wait for a while


    "Feng Baihui, we are not going to play. We really don''t have time to accompany you," Lin bad said solemnly


    Feng Baihui''s eyes brightened and asked, "you''re not going to play. Are you going to fight?"


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "what kind of fight, what kind of fight is there?"


    "Oh, not a fight?" Feng Baihui was more excited, "is it robbing the bank?"


    "Grass!" Lin bad is crazy. This girl is a violent maniac. How can you feel that watching the fun is not afraid of big things? Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "we are going to do business."


    "It''s OK. I won''t delay your business. Let''s drive." Feng Baihui said the last sentence to Chu Wenxing. Feng Baihui is a stranger.


    Lin bad is helpless, will not throw the other side from the car? In addition, people are in a very high position in the rat gang. If they call hundreds of people to surround themselves, they don''t do it by themselves. They are also very troublesome.


    So he sighed and said, "Chu Wenxing, drive."


    "Good!" Chu Wenxing forced to smile. It was the first time that he saw Lin bad eating in front of a woman. It was very interesting.


    The car slowly drove out, through the navigation, all the way to the direction of the city.


    "Hello, are you local?" Feng Baihui curiously said, "your skills are so good. If you are local, I should have heard of you. Are you from other places?"


    Instead of answering, Lin asked, "you are so young and beautiful. How can you be in a stealing Gang?"


    Feng Baihui said, "Oh, you want to know this. It''s not easy. The leader of the rat Gang is my father. I''m the big girl of the rat gang."


    "Who did you learn from this Kung Fu?" Lin asked


    Feng Baihui said, "I learned it according to the martial arts secrets."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Knife:.... ".


    Others: "and


    Feng Baihui looked at everyone''s expressions and said angrily, "Hey, what expression do you think you don''t believe?"


    "Believe it, how can you not believe it?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "what martial arts secret script? Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Or is it the nine Yin manual?


    "No, they are all made up by master Jin. They are not true. What I see is the real martial arts secret books. They are the martial arts secret books that a martial arts master left in my house at that time."


    "Oh, which martial arts master? Is it a breeze? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, you just don''t believe it. You just think I''m talking nonsense. You''ll find out when you go to see my father. Let my father tell you that many old people in our rat Gang know the elder. At that time, the elder was near the station. My father saw him because he was seriously injured. So my father took him back to heal. At that time, my father took some people to steal near the station, not called rat gang. Later, the uncle''s injury healed. Before leaving, he wrote a secret script to my father, saying it would be enough for my father''s life


    "What happened later?" he asked? According to the normal martial arts routine, your father should be a martial arts master? "


    "Well Later, my father became more and more powerful according to the secret script school. Finally, he established a reputation and developed a rat gang. Finally, the scale of the rat Gang became larger and larger, reaching the level it is today. "


    Lin bad shook his head and said with a smile, "your father has learned Kung Fu and even took people to steal things. It''s very unpromising."


    "What do you know? This is the ancestral craft of our family. Are you going to make our family lost? Do you know that a lot of traditional culture is lost because of people like you who don''t respect folk art? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''m wrong I don''t respect your art of stealing. "


    "Well, it was. That was many years ago. At that time, I was still young, but I was attracted by martial arts secrets. My father said that my talent was better than his. My father had not broken through the Mingjin period after so many years, but now I have broken through to Mingjin. "


    Lin broke out and said, "well, your father''s martial arts talent is really average But you can break through to Mingjin period at such a young age. This talent is really good. It is much better than your father. "


    "But you''re not older than me. We''re about the same age, but I''m so much weaker than you. I''m not convinced. I must defeat you!"Lin bad said seriously: "you can do me, but I can''t be defeated. I tell you, I''m not always defeated in front of women. Basically, women scream and soften up in the end."


    Feng Baihui didn''t realize that Lin bad had already started driving quietly. He was still indignant and said, "hum, I will defeat you one day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    A few people chatted and chatted. The Zhenghuan Street finally arrived. The car drove to the door of the billiards hall with navigation, and then several people got off the car together.


    Feng Baihui said curiously, "are you going to play billiards here? Or is this billiard hall owned by you? "


    "We''re here to find people, Geng Zhiming, the boss of Zhenghuan street. This billiard hall is his base camp," Lin explained


    "Geng Zhiming? I haven''t heard of it Feng Baihui said, "are you looking for someone to help you fight? Well, I''m the one. There are so many people in the rat gang


    Lin has a bad heart. Feng Baihui is familiar with himself. He even asks himself whether he wants to help. However, there are many people in your rat Gang, but they are basically all petty thieves. Although there are few contacts, I can see that the people of the rat gang are not very effective.


    Lin bad thought about it. According to the fighting power of those people of Lei Gang, 30 people could wipe out 60 or 70 people of rat gang. There was absolutely no problem with one or two.


    A few people from Lin bad went into the billiards hall, but they saw smoke in the billiards hall. Many people who looked like gangsters were playing billiards.


    Finally, Chu Wenxing said in a loud voice: "is boss Geng there? Here comes our bad brother. "


    At this time, a man in his thirties, wearing a plaid shirt, put down his club, looked up and down at Lin bad, his face showed a smile, clapped his hands, and said in a loud voice: "don''t play, I''ll introduce you."


    Lin bad looks at the man in his forties. He has curly hair. He looks ordinary, but he looks kind. This is Geng Zhiming, the boss of Zhenghuan street?


    Sure enough, when everyone put down what they had done, the man in the checked shirt said in a loud voice: "this is Lin bad from Tongcheng. It used to be the red stick in the Northern District of Tongcheng city. You should all call them bad brothers."


    These people all have a little disdain in their eyes, because Lin bad looks so young. But since old Dadu has already spoken, they have to respectfully shout, "bad brother is good."


    "Good, bad brother."


    Geng Zhiming came over, opened his arms, and said with a smile, "Lin bad, I heard boss Wei talk about your name. He and I have introduced you in detail. I know you are a capable person. I am glad to meet you."


    Lin bad and Geng Zhiming hugged each other and relaxed a lot. They said with a smile, "it''s really troubling brother Geng."


    "You''re welcome. Boss Wei''s friend is my friend of Geng Zhiming." Geng Zhiming said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up this evening. Oh, is this your girlfriend?"


    Geng Zhiming looks at Feng Baihui, showing a startling look. Let alone among the gangsters, even in the art school, Feng Baihui is probably one of the most dazzling beautiful girls.


    "This is I''m an ordinary friend


    "Oh, oh." Geng Zhiming showed an expression that I all know, and then said with a smile, "let''s go into my office and talk about business by the way."


    "Good."


    Lin bad followed him to the office of the billiard hall. Geng Zhiming sat on the office chair, and others all sat down one by one. Lin bad introduced him one by one, and then said, "brother Geng, uncle Wei must have told you that I want to see the general this time."


    "Well." Geng Zhiming nodded and said, "boss Wei has already told me, but the general really doesn''t want to see him. Of course, you can rest assured. Although I can''t see a general at my level, it''s impossible for me to introduce you. But since you have such a need, I will try my best to help you find a way."


    Lin Hsiao relaxed his voice and said, "that''s really troubling elder brother Geng."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are welcome. We are all friends. I heard that you became the leader of Yulan college in one month, and then became the biggest red stick of Lei gang in more than one month. I''m eager to hear that. Although you are framed now, I believe you will turn over sooner or later. If I go to Tongcheng in the future, I still need your care. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s all uncle Wei''s praise for me. Don''t take it seriously."


    "No, no, I still have some understanding of the character of boss Wei. He is definitely not the kind of person who flatters others. If he says hello, you must be good." Geng Zhiming looked at Lin bad and said, "I''ve heard that you want to borrow soldiers, and then go to Tongcheng for revenge. But to be honest, it''s not easy. "


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Geng Zhiming said with a wry smile: "although it is said that the general attaches great importance to talents, why can people help you so easily? You are not so simple as to borrow three or five people."


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny," said Lin


    "Well." Geng Zhiming said, "I''ll pick up the wind for you tonight. I''ve already said hello to brother Hao. However, brother Hao has been busy these two days. It seems that he is busy with business. Now he is like a big man of his level. Basically, he doesn''t live on protection fees. He has his own business to do. So I''m going to aggrieve you to stay here for two days Brother Hao is not too busy. I''ll take you to see him, and then he will introduce you. Brother Sheng has a lot of face. With his introduction, at least you can meet the generalLin bad knew that he was anxious to eat hot tofu. He said with a smile, "OK, I''m not in a hurry. Wait a minute. By the way, what''s your boss''s name?"


    "Ma Zhenhao, in the whole provincial capital gangs inside are absolutely a role, ha ha, unlike me, I am just a small role. Mr. Wei can introduce you to me. Although he asked me to help, he also gave me great face. I am very flattered to think of me like boss Wei. I am sure he will do things clearly. "


    "That would be troublesome. I will certainly remember your kindness," he said seriously


    "Don''t be sentimental. You''ll be friends in the future."


    "Yes, my friend."


    Geng Zhiming said: "by the way, I''ll find you a place to live these days."


    "No more." "When I got off the bus, I saw a hotel nearby, so we could just stay in the hotel."


    In fact, Geng Zhiming didn''t have any good place. Hearing Lin bad''s words, he immediately patted his chest and said, "I''ll pay for the hotel. Don''t be polite to me. Since you''re here, how can you spend money? I''ll accompany you to open a few rooms later."


    Although Lin Po didn''t want Geng Zhiming to spend money, he also knew that sometimes face was very important in the underworld. If he refused all the time, it might not be a good thing. On the contrary, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart, so he agreed.


    Sure enough, when he saw Lin bad''s happy agreement, Geng Zhiming was really happy. When he chatted with Lin bad, he became more intimate. His brother was older and his brother was shorter.


    After chatting for a while, Geng Zhiming personally took Lin bad to a nearby hotel. The people in the hotel knew Geng Zhiming and gave him a half price discount. When he saw him, he felt more secure. At least, he didn''t owe much.


    Lin Po originally said that he would not allow Feng Baihui to open a room, and Feng Baihui also had to open a room. After opening the room, Geng Zhiming called Lin bad to the side and asked, "why, you girl companion has not been settled? Man, it''s like opening an extra room, but why don''t you two live together


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "it''s really a common friend."


    "Ha ha, haven''t you got it yet? But I think it''s quick. Since my sister is willing to run around with you, it proves that it''s basically the same. You can knock on the door at night. According to my brother''s estimation, she can basically settle the problem with half a push. "


    Lin Po grinned bitterly and nodded, thinking that Feng Baihui didn''t know what it meant. He had to follow him. Who could not misunderstand him?


    But Lin bad doesn''t think that Feng Baihui wants to have something to do with herself. It''s not easy for such a beautiful girl to find a boyfriend? Not so hungry.


    Geng Zhiming gave Lin bad an encouraging look, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll go back first. I''ve saved your phone number. When I''m having dinner, I''ll call you. You''ll have a good rest."


    "Good."


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and he could have a little rest for two or three hours. Although Lin Bao didn''t feel tired, Chu Wenxing was a little tired after driving all day. So he took everyone upstairs to live.


    Lin bad own a room, Feng Baihui also own a room, knife and Chu Wenxing live together, Xiao an and Dahan live together.


    After Lin bad returned to his room, he just lay down for a few minutes. Wei Qimian called, and the phone was connected. Wei Qimian said in a voice: "hello."


    "Hello."


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the man my dad said?"


    "Found it."


    "How''s that man? Is he all right with you?"


    "Don''t worry, your husband''s ability, don''t you know, can''t you be bullied outside?"


    "Bah, you are not a husband yet." Feng Baihui was coquettish and angry, and then asked, "what I said is serious. I''m afraid that you are not familiar with the land. If my father''s face is not so great."


    "Don''t worry, you look down on your father''s face. A big entrepreneur like your father is not a general. How can you not give your father face? He is very polite to me. Now you have opened a room for me to entertain me to drink in the evening."


    "Don''t drink too much. Besides, don''t go to miss. I know the gangsters like this."


    "Don''t worry. Your husband is not interested in beauty at all."


    "Well, you always want to be with me..."


    After hearing this, Lin bad felt itchy in his heart and said with a vague smile: "I mainly like you. You don''t want to give it to me, or you''ll leave me one day..."


    "Bah, it''s beautiful to think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Wei Qimian said: "how can you think about those bad things one day?"


    Well, if you think it''s normal for a man to be a bad man, isn''t it


    "Well, I think you are a big lecher anyway." Wei Qimian sighed, "in fact, I don''t want you to continue to get involved in these underworld things."


    "You can''t help yourself when you are in the lake."


    "Well, you people know that people are in the river and lake. I think they are all making excuses and reasons for themselves." Wei Qimian asked, "how is the environment there? Can you get used to it? "


    "Not bad." Lin Badao said with a smile, "after all, H city is the provincial capital, and it is certainly better than Tongcheng in all aspects. However, I live in an ordinary hotel, which is not too good. After all, I don''t spend my own money, and there is no need to be so picky about where I live."


    "Well, you have to pay attention to eating. You have to keep nutrition."


    "Ha ha, I know, my wife loves me the most."


    This time, Wei Qimian didn''t say that he would not call his wife. After a while, they chatted for about half an hour and then hung up.


    Lin bad lay in bed and had a sleep. It was about five o''clock in the afternoon. Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. Lin bad picked up his mobile phone. Geng Zhiming said over there: "brother, I''ll wait for you in the billiard hall. Come and see me when you come out. The hotel has been reserved. Let''s go there together."


    "OK!" Lin bad agreed and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Lin bad went out and called other people. Several people came to the billiard hall. Seeing Lin bad come in, Geng Zhiming said in a loud voice: "Zhang Kai, Li Xing, you two go with me. The others will continue to play here."


    "OK, brother Ming!"


    When the party left the billiards hall, Geng Zhiming said, "bad brother, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Kai and this is Li Xing, who is my right arm."


    These two people have called a bad brother good, Lin bad also very polite way: "don''t be polite, I still need you to take care of it."


    Zhang Kai and Li Xing don''t seem to be special, but since they are friends of Geng Zhiming, they should be more polite.


    Geng Zhiming took them to an upscale hotel on foot. After entering, he called a private room. When the food and wine were complete, everyone began to eat and drink.


    Geng Zhiming was the first to raise his glass and said in a loud voice: "come on, this time I welcome brother Lin bad to come here. I''d like to propose a toast to you all!"


    Lin bad and others all got up and drank together.


    After a meal, everyone drank some, and everyone felt a little excited. They began to call each other brothers, and the relationship began to get closer.


    Geng Zhiming said, "Lin Po, we still have a program after dinner. That Your little girl friend will go back to have a rest first? "


    As soon as Lin bad heard it, he knew what the program was. Since he had come, it was not good to be a disappointment. He looked at Feng Baihui and said, "you can go back first."


    "No, I''m going with you. Don''t think I don''t know. Isn''t it the kind of place with ladies? I''ve never played before!"


    Geng Zhiming was silly and Lin bad was embarrassed. After all, people on Geng Zhiming''s side all recognized that Feng Baihui was his own woman. What he said was too fierce, which made Lin bad feel embarrassed.


    Geng Zhiming didn''t think that he was brave or not. He felt that it was a bit unreasonable to take a woman with him in that place, and we couldn''t let it go at all!


    However, Feng Baihui did not care at all: "Oh, I just think I am a woman. Don''t worry. If you do something, I will pretend not to see it."


    Zhang Kai''s eyes widened and said, "lie trough, bad brother, your tutor is so good?"


    Li Xing and Geng Zhiming are also a little envious. For the first time, they heard that there are women who don''t mind their men looking for girls to play with. Although it is true that many women turn a blind eye to this aspect, they don''t care about sitting by and watching with their own eyes, which is really the only one.


    Lin bad also knew that Feng Baihui was more difficult to deal with, and he could not beat or scold him. He had no choice but to say, "brother Ming, it doesn''t matter. Take her with you."


    "All right." Geng Zhiming said, "let''s start now. We''ll drink today and don''t drive any more. We''ll take the bus directly."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "one car can''t sit down. Let''s divide two cars. Mingge, you can just give me the name of the store."


    "That''s fine." Geng Zhiming said, "the name of the store is yexunhuan KTV, which is about three or four kilometers away from here, not too far."


    "Good."


    Feng Baihui murmured beside him: "looking for joy in the night, listening to the name is not a serious place."


    Lin bad glared at Feng Baihui. They all went out of the hotel. Geng Zhiming took a taxi and left. Lin bad looked at Feng Baihui and said seriously, "Feng Baihui, I think you should go back. If you don''t go home so late, don''t you worry about your parents?""I''m not afraid." Feng Baihui snorted, "can my father worry about me for a girl like me? Don''t tell me. I''ve never been to a place like that before. I''m really curious about what it looks like. Are the girls there beautiful or not? "


    Lin bad frowned and said, "you can''t be gay, are you?"


    "Hello, do you discriminate against homosexuality? But I''m not. I''m just curious


    "But do you think it''s appropriate for us to take you to that kind of place?" he said helplessly


    "I don''t care. I know the name anyway. Even if you don''t take me, I can find you myself."


    "All right." Lin bad sighed and thought to himself, I really hope that the people from the rat gang will come and take you away. How can this little girl film pester people so much.


    Several people took a taxi to the outside of the KTV. The KTV needed to take the elevator to get up. Outside the elevator, there were two young men in uniform. Just after Lin bad passed by, they blocked their way. At the same time, they politely asked, "do the students have an appointment?"


    "Appointment?"


    "Yes, we need an appointment to go upstairs."


    Lin Badao said, "no, but did brother Ming come just now? We are Geng''s guests. "


    "Oh, it turns out to be Mingge''s guest. Mingge said hello just now. I''m really sorry. Please come in."


    After apologizing, the two staff members took the initiative to press the elevator for Lin bad. The elevator door opened, and Lin Bao and others walked in. The two men bowed and looked at Feng Baihui curiously. Obviously, they didn''t understand why there was still a woman in such a place? Is it the lady outside?


    The elevator stopped on the fifth floor. After several people went out, they saw Zhang Kai standing outside the elevator smoking. Seeing Lin bad, Zhang Kai laughed and said, "bad brother, Mingge has opened the private room. I''m afraid you can''t find it, so let me wait for you here."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed. Zhang Kai took them to the private room. The light wall of the shop was brilliant and the decoration was of high grade. Lin Po could see that it was a shop with high quality. The people here saw that Lin bad was still bringing a woman. Although he was a little curious, he only took a look at it at most.


    Several people walked to the door of a private room, opened the door and went in. However, they saw that fruit plates and beer had been placed in the box. Geng Zhiming laughed and said, "you haven''t come here, so we haven''t called the princess yet."


    At this time, there was a waiter standing there in the box. Geng Zhiming said to the waiter with a smile: "go and call all the best princesses you can see. Today I''m entertaining distinguished guests. Don''t fool me."


    The waiter said with a quick smile: "Mingge, where do we dare to fool you? Wait a moment, I''ll call you right now."


    With that, the waiter walked out of the private room.


    Lin bad sat down and said with a smile, "brother Ming is a frequent visitor here."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. In fact, I don''t come many times. After all, the consumption level here is too high. I don''t have so much money to spend here."


    "Today I want to thank Mingo for his hospitality. I''ll treat you here tonight."


    "Not mom." Geng Zhiming said in a hurry, "you are a distinguished guest. How can you ask me to spend? Don''t worry. Your wallet is full."


    Lin Badao said, "well, the money for singing and drinking belongs to you, and the princess''s money will be paid separately. We have a saying over there that it''s very unlucky to let others pay for such things. "


    " is there any other statement? " Geng Zhiming vaguely heard that some people pay attention to this aspect, so he no longer reluctantly said, "well, then I won''t argue with you."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. He also knew that Geng Zhiming should mainly collect protection fees. Generally, he would not have too much money. On the one hand, he wanted Geng Zhiming to help him. On the other hand, he spent so much money on it. Although Wei Sihai had mentioned it, Wei Sihai had helped Geng Zhiming before. Geng Zhiming could also be regarded as a kind of repayment of human feelings I feel a little embarrassed.


    After chatting with Geng Zhiming, the waiter came in from the outside with a group of beautiful beauties. All of them had numbers on their bodies and were dressed in sexy clothes. Feng Baihui sat beside Lin bad and said, "Wow, there are so many beautiful women here."


    Everyone looked at Feng Baihui. Lin bad really wanted to drive Feng Baihui out of here. However, he thought that he would treat him as if there was no such person beside him. Anyway, he was not his girlfriend. He cared so much.


    Lin bad pointed to one of the beautiful women with low cut short skirts and said, "that''s her."


    At this time, other people also chose their own, only Feng Baihui did not choose one.


    The low cut beauty came directly to sit next to Lin bad and put her arm around Lin bad. The whole person stuck it on Lin bad''s body, and said: "handsome boy, people just took a look at you!"


    "Oh, is it?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I won''t give you money, will you?""Ouch, what kind of money is not money? What''s more, it''s so vulgar. Besides, a handsome man is not a poor person."


    The beautiful woman''s words are not only pleasant, but also make people happy. Lin bad laughs and hugs the beautiful woman in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Feng Baihui snorted: "don''t you still want money? You have to say so nice. The girls here are really hypocritical."


    Fortunately, the music here is loud, so the beautiful woman in Lin bad''s arms can''t hear it. However, Lin Po hears it word by word. Lin bad is upset. What does Feng Baihui want to do? He feels like he''s here to make trouble.


    Lin bad is too lazy to talk to Feng Baihui. Although Feng Baihui is really good-looking, among these princesses, Lin bad feels that this one in his arms is the most beautiful, beautiful and attractive, but by comparison, Feng Baihui is more delicate and beautiful, but Feng Baihui is a good girl. Lin bad doesn''t want to provoke such a good girl, let alone a help The daughter of the leader of the sect, even if she wants to provoke an enemy again after she has been provoked, Lin bad is not so free.


    Lin bad was holding the beauty in his arms. He touched all the things that should be touched and talked about. He knew that the name of the beauty was Yangyang. However, the names of the singers'' princesses could not be true. They were all fake names. Lin bad didn''t care about these things. It was just a title.


    Lin bad and Yang Yang were bored for a while and then said, "Yang Yang, you go and order a song. Let''s sing together."


    "Good!"


    Yangyang began to order songs at the computer. Except for knives, almost all of the others were getting bored with beautiful women. Lin Po just didn''t want to make Geng Zhiming unhappy, as if he didn''t appreciate it. Otherwise, Lin didn''t have much interest in the scene.


    Seeing that Yang Yang went to order songs, Feng Baihui sneered and said, "I don''t think there''s any meaning here. Besides the exposed clothes, the women here don''t think they are beautiful. Why do you men like this kind of place?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" he said


    Feng Baihui snorted and said, "of course, it has nothing to do with me. I feel that you are not sleeping here. If you touch it like this, you will spend so much money. Don''t you feel lost?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "feelings, do you want to see more passion?"


    "Yes, or what''s the point of seeing this scene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad lowered his voice and said, "Feng Baihui, to be honest, there is no relationship between us. I feel that you should not have come at all today."


    "That you can''t let go?"


    "That''s not the case." Lin said, "I''ll treat you as a man at most."


    "You Feng Baihui was so angry that she finally sat there with her arms and mouth full. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, Yang Yang ordered a male and female chorus song and sat back. First, he offered Lin bad a glass of wine, and then the two began to sing together.


    As she was singing, Feng Baihui said, "Oh, it''s too bad to sing. You can''t sing. You''d better give me the microphone."


    Lin bad thought that Feng Baihui was going to rob his own microphone, but unexpectedly, he snatched Yang Yang''s microphone away. For a moment, Yang Yang was stunned for a moment, while Feng Baihui sang the part of the girl himself.


    Lie trough, what is this girl doing?


    Lin bad was not polite. The original chorus with Yangyang turned into a chorus with Feng Baihui. When the song was over, everyone around him applauded.


    Feng Baihui triumphantly said: "I said, your singing in KTV is not so good as mine."


    This is for Yangyang, who is a little unhappy in his heart, but the customer is God, so he can''t say anything in front of Lin bad. He has to pretend that he didn''t hear him. He hugged Yangyang and whispered in Yangyang''s ear: "don''t be wise with her. It''s probably before menopause."


    Yang Yang chuckled and giggled. Her body trembled in Lin''s arms and her chest rubbed gently on Lin''s body, which made Lin bad start to react. Yangyang Jiao said in a low voice with a smile: "it won''t be in secret love with you, will it?"


    "No, I''m not familiar with her at all."


    Lin bad said that, Yangyang also a little believe, who can find the princess in the KTV, next to his girlfriend or confidant? However, Feng Baihui''s situation is really a little strange, and Yangyang is also a little puzzled about what the situation is.


    Although Feng Baihui couldn''t hear what Lin bad and Yang Yang were saying, he could not help biting his back teeth when he saw them biting their ears intimately.


    Fortunately, at this time, the two people separated, Yang Yang''s mobile phone vibrated, and then she looked at the mobile phone, and then stood up and put her arm around Lin''s neck. Jiao Di was coquettish and said, "people can''t bear you. Wait for me a little while. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well." Yangyang directly kisses Lin bad''s face, and then chuckles and walks out of the private room.


    In fact, there was a bathroom in the private room, but Yang Yang went outside. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do. But Lin Po was not angry. Originally, Lin Po was just for social intercourse. Even if he never came back, he would not mind.But Lin bad didn''t mind. Geng Zhiming on one side was not happy. Geng Zhiming frowned and said, "where did that little Sao go? There''s a bathroom in the private room. You have to go out for convenience. It''s not going to be a walk-in? "


    The so-called stage crossing is to earn money from two private rooms at the same time. They will accompany one another for a while. However, ordinary guests are very afraid of this. Unless they are very familiar and considerate, these princesses will not do so.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to listen to the music quietly."


    Feng Baihui took the opportunity to sneer and said: "so, the women here are mainly for making money. Look at the two of you who just hugged each other. Maybe they will accompany other men now. Are you jealous?"


    "Why are you jealous?" Lin asked


    This sentence stunned Feng Baihui.


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "Feng Baihui, you''ve been following me all day. You''ve always been staring at me at night. Can''t you love me secretly?"


    "I..." Feng Baihui snorted, "ghosts love you secretly!"


    "Are you a ghost?" Lin Badao said solemnly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Feng Baihui closed her mouth. She found that she was not Lin bad''s opponent in the fight. Unfortunately, even if she started, she couldn''t beat Lin bad. That''s true. Hooligans can''t stop them.


    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, Yang Yang came back from the outside, trotted all the way back to Lin bad''s side, quietly observed Lin bad''s face, gently put his arm around Lin bad, and almost all of his body had to go into Lin bad''s arms. He said: "people''s stomach is not very comfortable, so you have to wait here for half a day."


    Lin Badao laughed in his heart. Although he had already seen through it for a long time, he didn''t point it out. Instead, Geng Zhiming said in an unhappy voice: "my brother is a noble guest. You should be careful to accompany me. Don''t always play any tricks."


    Yangyang even said: "no, no, bad brother looks so handsome, I like to accompany bad brother best."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t care about it at all. Go and order a song for me."


    "Good." Yang Yang goes to the song ordering station and starts to order songs.


    Feng Baihui said with a sneer: "you, you can''t see that you are very pitiful."


    "Yes." "I''ve always been like this to girls," Lin said seriously


    Feng Baihui said, "why didn''t you treat me like this when you started with me?"


    "Well, you''re not a girl!"


    "You Feng Baihui''s mouth rose and she was very angry.


    Lin bad smiles. Feng Baihui pouts her lips. It''s really beautiful, but it''s the same sentence. Lin Po doesn''t want to provoke her now.


    After a while, Yangyang finished ordering the song, so he sat back and accompanied Lin bad to sing two songs. After that, Yangyang looked at his mobile phone and began to feel uneasy again.


    In fact, Lin Po knew that Yang Yang must be on the stage, but Yang Yang didn''t want to expose him. Anyway, Lin Po didn''t care about this. He would give a lot of tips at that time.


    Yangyang looked rather uneasy. Suddenly, the front door of the box was kicked open from the outside. Several evil men came in from the outside. These people looked at Yangyang directly and said in a loud voice: "grass, who the hell asked you to accompany others here? Don''t know Haige is waiting for you over there? Do you dare to cross the stage


    Yang Yang''s face turned white, and he stood up trembling and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I was here to accompany the guests just now. Haige has to let me go. I really can''t get away from it. Otherwise, is this OK? I will not accompany Haige today. I didn''t ask him for a tip when I was with him just now. Do you think it''s OK for Haige to find other princesses? "


    Obviously, Yang Yang was afraid of these people in front of him, but Geng Zhiming''s face changed. He directly patted the table, stood up, carried the wine bottle, and said in a loud voice, "Grass Mud Horse, are you blind? Don''t you see me, Geng Zhiming? Give me the son of a bitch


    I didn''t expect that the two groups even knew each other. When they saw Geng Zhiming, they frowned one by one. The big man in black who just talked said coldly: "brother Ming, you''d better pay attention to our brother Haige when you talk to us."


    "Grass, why don''t you call your brother Haige? This is the princess we ordered first. Do you want to be called away? Have you paid attention to me


    This matter is really the other party''s fault. After Lin bad ordered Yangyang before, Zhou Wenhai also came to this KTV, and the roll call required Yangyang''s company. After learning that Yangyang was accompanying other guests, he directly sent a message to Yangyang, telling Yangyang that if he didn''t accompany him in the past, Yangyang''s life would be difficult in the future.


    This KTV actually has some background, but Yangyang is just a princess after all. Where can she offend these underworld characters, so she can only go to the stage. After nearly 20 minutes with Zhou Wenhai, she asks for leave and runs over. Unexpectedly, those people come directly to rob people.The gang looked at Geng Zhiming fiercely. They knew that they were in the wrong. They turned around and left.


    Geng Zhiming scolded the grass and then said carelessly, "Lin Po, don''t worry about them. That Zhou Wenhai is just a dog under Zhang Sheng''s hand. We don''t deal with each other at ordinary times. Damn it, we dare to rob people. We don''t pay attention to me. We should play. What can they do?"


    Lin bad and others sat down again. Lin bad said with a smile, "brother Ming, if you really want to be with foreign countries, it doesn''t matter if you want to let Yangyang pass."


    "No, brother, the people you like can only accompany you today. Everything will come first and then. I''m not afraid of them. Why should my brother be bullied by them?"


    It can be seen that Geng Zhiming is really a man of loyalty, but Lin has a vague feeling that this matter will not end like this, and the other party can''t give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    After Yangyang sat down, there was no liveliness any more, and there was some restlessness.


    Originally, Feng Baihui would sneer at Yangyang as long as she seized the opportunity. However, it can be seen that Feng Baihui is also a soft hearted person. Seeing this scene, she immediately said to Yangyang: "you don''t have to be afraid. You can rest assured. Lin bad''s skill is very good. If those people come to you in a short time, they will surely be beaten away."


    Yang Yang was still frowning. Feng Baihui looked at Yang Yang through Lin bad and said, "what are you worried about? Why are you always frowning? Don''t say it''s a bad brother. Even I can beat those people away."


    Feng Baihui is not familiar with the world, and some things are unexpected, while others don''t care about these girls. Anyway, they just come to have fun and have no feelings for each other. However, Lin bad is very concerned about these people at the bottom, so he said: "what she worries about is that the Haige will find her trouble in the future. After all, we can''t always protect them here She, this time that Haige suffered a loss. What if she came to vent her anger on her later


    Yangyang was still holding on. After listening, his eyes turned red immediately. He grabbed Lin bad''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, bad brother. Just now I had to go. That Haige is a gangland, and I can''t afford to offend him."


    Lin po said, "you go to accompany that brother now. Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me. I won''t trouble you here. You just have to accompany Haige, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yang Yang looked at Lin Po in surprise and asked, "bad brother, can I really go there?"


    "Of course." Lin bad took out a stack of money from his pocket, a total of more than 1000, and said with a smile, "these tips are for you."


    "No, I can''t. I can''t ask for so much. Oh, you can take all of them. I don''t want any more. I''m sorry today..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Badao said with a smile, "just keep it all."


    Feng Baihui said in a sour way: "anyway, other people''s bad brother has money. If you want to take it, you''ll take it all."


    Yangyang hesitated for a moment, but he still collected all the money. Then he stood up. Geng Zhiming was about to speak. Lin bad said, "I asked her to accompany that brother. I want to sit with Feng Baihui for a while."


    When Geng Zhiming heard Lin bad say so, he didn''t say much. He just mumbled: "I don''t care, but I don''t need to give that Zhou Wenhai any face. I''m not afraid of him at all."


    "I know." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Yangyang collected the money and was about to leave. At this time, the door of the private room was kicked open again. A vicious man with a scar on his face walked in front of us. The people who just came in were behind us. A total of eight people stormed into the private room. The scar man looked at Geng Zhiming in a drunken and drunken manner and cursed: "Damn it, you don''t give face to me £¿¡±


    Yangyang hurried over and said, "Haige, I''ll accompany you to the past. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Go to your mother." Scar man slapped Yang Yang''s face and scolded, "is my face so easy to lose? I want to apologize now, it''s too late! "


    Feng Baihui said, "are you still a man, even a woman?"


    At the beginning, Feng Baihui still hated Yangyang very much. Now he began to help Yangyang speak. Lin Badao looked at Feng Baihui more.


    Feng Baihui glared at her eyes and said, "what do you think I''m doing? People have beaten your women. Do you still bear it?"


    Geng Zhiming stood up. His two subordinates, Zhang Kai and Li Xing, also stood up. Geng Zhiming said in a deep voice, "Zhou Wenhai, are you going too far? Do you want to go to war? "


    Zhou Wenhai laughed and said, "what can a war be like? Geng Zhiming, I will be afraid of you? "


    Zhang Kai said in a loud voice: "Zhou Wenhai, speak to our brother Mingge more politely!"


    "Grass!" After Zhou Wenhai''s death, the seven great men all gathered around and cursed, "see who is more than one!"


    Lin bad with a knife and others also stood up.


    Zhou Wenhai pointed to Lin bad and laughed: "Geng Zhiming, you are more and more unprofitable, relying on these students also want to fight with me?"


    Lin bad''s age is a student, which is the reason why Zhang Kai and Li Xing despised Lin Po before they got familiar with him.


    Geng Zhiming frowned and had some trade-offs in his heart. Although he had heard of Lin bad''s previous deeds, he had never witnessed it with his own eyes. Moreover, all these people had just come out of the school at first sight, and even they should have been in school at their age. These people have always been his enemies, and they are all very experienced in fighting and fighting The Lord, Geng Zhiming also worried that he was not the opponent.


    Therefore, Geng Zhiming didn''t start at the first time, but he could not lose his face. He said coldly: "Zhou Wenhai, these are my brothers. Today you rob the woman my brother loves here, that is equivalent to hitting my face. Even if you have many people, I will accompany you if you really want to fight!"


    Zhou Wenhai laughed and said, "well, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Ouch, this girl is very water-saving. Otherwise, it would be good to let this girl come to my side to sing with me, and today''s affairs will be turned over! "Zhou Wenhai looked at Feng Baihui with a pair of eyes. He couldn''t help it. Feng Baihui''s temperament was different from those of these women, and he was really amazing. His eyes were almost staring out.


    Step by step, Lin bad walked towards Zhou Wenhai. Geng Zhiming said in a deep voice, "this is my brother''s girlfriend. Don''t go too far."


    "Too much?" Zhou Wenhai laughed and said, "you are so few people, and there are several students. Do you really want to fight?"


    Geng Zhiming bit his teeth and was about to say a few harsh words. Then he found a chance to call someone. Suddenly, he saw Lin bad go directly to Zhou Wenhai, and said coldly: "who was that you just hit?"


    Geng Zhiming said in a hurry: "Lin Po, I will help you out today. Don''t worry."


    Geng Zhiming heart way, his side now the number of people do not have the upper hand, wait for me to make a phone call before hand!


    However, Lin Po ignored Geng Zhiming. He looked at Zhou Wenhai coldly and asked, "who did you fight just now?"


    "Who is it?" Zhou Wenhai laughed, "it''s just a whore. Do you want to avenge this bitch?"


    All the big men around Zhou Wenhai laughed.


    "Who did you want to accompany you just now?" he asked


    "Grass, that''s your girlfriend. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Badao nodded, and then he punched out. The blow hit Zhou Wenhai''s abdomen directly. Zhou Wenhai bent down in pain like shrimp, and vomited directly. Then Lin bad kicked him to the ground again.


    In addition to the people brought by Lin bad, all the others were stupid. They had seen that Lin Po was young before, but they didn''t expect that his character should be so decisive that he would do it as soon as he said.


    When Zhou Wenhai''s men saw Lin bad''s attack, they immediately jumped at him. Lin was like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. Before Geng Zhiming''s several hands, he let down all the remaining seven people in a blink of an eye. There was a hidden force in Lin''s palm. Almost every palm could make these people suffer from internal injury directly, which almost hurt them I can''t breathe.


    Seeing that Lin bad easily put down these eight people who are also a little famous on the road, Geng Zhiming and his right and left arms all widened their eyes.


    Lin Po''s people don''t think that there is any accident. What''s so great about these people? In their opinion, Zhou Minghu is not necessarily terrible. The original Lin Po can kill Zhou Minghu, not to mention the present Lin bad.


    Then something even more surprising happened. Feng Baihui rushed directly to Zhou Wenhai, and then kicked him fiercely in his crotch. Zhou Wenhai screamed in pain, and his nose and mouth all flowed out and rolled on the ground.


    However, Feng Baihui still felt that he was still angry. He kicked Zhou Wenhai''s crotch one foot after another. Zhou Wenhai finally fainted. Lin Bao felt the whole person''s scalp numb when he saw this scene. He quickly grabbed Feng Baihui and said, "my aunt, if you go down with these feet, this man should be completely abandoned."


    Geng Zhiming also felt his scalp numb. He didn''t expect that Lin bad''s woman was even more terrible than Lin bad. He had just gone down a few feet. I''m afraid Zhou Minghai will never be a man again.


    Feng Baihui was angry: "who let him just want to tease me, but also want me to accompany him, with his grandmother paws!"


    Now we can all see clearly Feng Baihui''s valiant strength. Who could have thought that such a young and beautiful tall girl should be so angry and frightening?


    Yang Yang is a little complicated in one side. On the one hand, Lin bad is to help her relieve her anger, but on the other hand, she is also worried about whether these people will vent their anger on her after Lin bad and others leave.


    Obviously, Lin Po can also guess what Yang Yang Yang''s heart thinks. It is really easy for Yang Yang to get into trouble. Looking at Zhou Wenhai''s acceptance, Lin po said coldly, "take your boss away quickly and send it to the hospital. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t use that thing again in this life."


    These people were also injured, but it was a little better. When they saw that their eldest brother was abandoned like this, they didn''t dare to stay. One by one, they struggled to get up and took Zhou Wenhai away.


    Zhang Kai was surprised and said: "Crouching slot, bad brother, your strength is too strong, a person should single out the other eight!"


    Geng Zhiming also said with emotion: "now I know. What Mr. Wei said is not only exaggeration, but also a little modest."


    "I don''t know if I''ve got any trouble for you," he said with a smile


    "Well, I guess I can''t give up. His boss and my boss have not been able to deal with each other for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later, one day and one day later, so we can fight."


    "If you can use me, you can make a sound at any time!" he said


    Geng Zhiming nodded.


    Lin Badao then looked at Yangyang and said, "don''t worry, Zhou Wenhai is not likely to be discharged from hospital for a short time. He should not be in the mood to vent his anger on you in a short time. I will solve it in the near future."Yang Yang bit his lip and nodded: "thank you Thank you


    "You''re welcome. After all, it''s my fault. It''s normal for me to help you out."


    "What are you going to do?" Geng asked


    After listening to Geng Zhiming''s words, a shivering light flashed through Lin bad''s eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    When Lin bad and others come out of the KTV, no one dares to look down on Lin bad any more. Even Geng Zhiming, who was very warm to him before, is not only enthusiastic, but also a little bit more respectful. Before, Geng Zhiming was more because of his hospitality, but also because of Wei Sihai''s face, but he didn''t really respect Lin bad''s strength. But now he is warm to Lin bad, and he''s very enthusiastic If it is because of a respect for the strength of Lin bad.


    When he returned to the hotel in the evening, he went back to his room. It was midnight. He was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, a doorbell rang outside the door. He hurried to open the door, but he saw Feng Baihui standing outside.


    Lin was stunned for a moment and said curiously, "why do you come to me so late? It''s not going to be sleeping for me, is it? Why have you been following me all day? Do you have any plans for me


    Feng Baihui white Lin bad one eye, and then some shy way: "I want to be your girlfriend."


    "Oh, no way." "I''ll go back to bed first," said Lin bad


    Feng Baihui widened his eyes and asked, "I don''t look so beautiful?"


    "Well You look so much better than the ocean. "


    Feng Baihui asked, "is the figure not as good as that of foreign countries?"


    "The chest is bigger than you, but it''s not as tall and slender as you are. I like your figure better."


    Feng Baihui asked, "why not?"


    Lin was a little dizzy and asked, "Why are you better looking than her and better than her figure? I must let you be my girlfriend."


    "Because Because you guys don''t all watch this. "


    "But I have a girl friend," he said with a wry smile


    "Ah? I have competitors so soon? " Feng Baihui looks distressed.


    Lin Po is a little speechless. What is the competitor? I didn''t say I''d take you in.


    Feng Baihui was a little annoyed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can compete with her fairly. You see, we are a perfect match. For example, my father is the leader of the rat gang. All the people under his hands are very capable of stealing. More than half of the stolen money has to be handed in. Do you think there is a lot of money in my family? Is there any money in your girlfriend''s family


    "Er My girlfriend''s family runs a group company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Feng Baihui continued reluctantly, "it''s no big deal to start a company. It''s just that the family has more money and can''t spend so much money. In the end, it''s not to take it to the coffin? You can''t be too superficial. "


    Lin bad speechless way: "before is not you want to compare the family property?"


    "Well So I''m so good-looking and I''m still in good shape. Is your girlfriend better than me


    "Well She is the flower of the school


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Feng Baihui was even more distressed. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look good or not. What really matters is to be able to make a living. I don''t like spending money recklessly."


    "She can cook, and her family has money. Even if it''s flowers, it can''t be spent."


    Feng Baihui felt that there was nothing to talk about. At last, he said angrily: "anyway, I must catch up with you."


    Lin bad helplessly said, "where do you think I am? Why are you interested in it all of a sudden? Can I change my profession


    "You can''t change it. What I like is a strong man. It''s the first time that I lost to someone else, and the man''s age is about my age. I think I fell in love with you."


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "I suddenly feel a little regret that I have chosen you alone."


    "There''s no way. I think this may be the fate of God. God wants us to know each other. Even if you regret it, it''s useless."


    "Do you really think it''s God?" he asked


    "Of course." Feng Baihui said, "the moment you beat me and then hold me, I feel that I have already moved."


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, the knife beside me can also defeat you."


    "But it was you who defeated me at that time, not the knife, which proves that we are more predestined."


    "Or I''ll let you both fight once tomorrow?" he asked tentatively


    "No fighting!" Feng Baihui said angrily, "I don''t care about those. Anyway, I''m just pestering you."


    "Well, I really don''t match you. What''s more, I''ll go back to Tongcheng in a few days. I don''t like long-distance love."


    "Simple ah, I can lead some people of the rat Gang to occupy your Tongcheng railway station, and then take Tongcheng as our branch."


    Lin Badao said without a word: "do you still feel like starting a company? How could you take the occupation and open the branch office? "


    "In any case, it means that I want to catch you."


    Lin bad helpless way: "you also see, I have nothing to go to the nightclub to find the princess, I am a slag man."


    "You''re so handsome and fighting so much that you can understand more girls around you.""Lie trough, you are tolerant."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes brightened and asked, "are you in love with me?"


    "No..." Lin bad coughed and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Oh, well, let''s talk tomorrow. Tomorrow is the first day of our partner. Good night!"


    Feng Baihui hummed a tune, turned around and left. Lin was confused. Was there any mistake? I didn''t say that I would like to be with you, OK? I haven''t said that at all. Can you stop talking to yourself and judge yourself.


    Lin bad closed the door, but he was helpless to take this girl. Although she was really beautiful and had a good figure, he didn''t want to provoke these little girls at all. Why did these little girls take the initiative to tease themselves when they were OK? It was really unbearable to be too handsome.


    Lin bad went back to his room and went to bed to sleep. The next day, after he got up, he played with his cell phone for a while. Then when everyone else was up, he knocked on the door one by one and went out to have breakfast.


    Several people walked outside the hotel. Feng Baihui suddenly ran to Lin bad, looked up at him and asked, "should I take your arm?"


    Lin bad helpless way: "no need."


    "But I''m your girlfriend. Don''t you have to arm your boyfriend and girlfriend? I haven''t been in love before, and I don''t really know that. "


    Lin bad thought to himself, of course you haven''t been in love. Any boy can''t stand it. You''re too self-made. When will I promise to be your boyfriend?


    Lin bad helpless way: "really no, and you are not in love now, even if it is in love, certainly not with me."


    "That''s not what you said last night."


    As soon as he said this, two words came out of everyone''s heart, lying trough!


    They are so stupid that they didn''t expect that bad brother and Feng Baihui had such progress last night? Obviously, they all began to think askew.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t promise anything last night. It''s all up to you."


    "Boo Hoo hoo, after a night, I don''t recognize what I said."


    Seeing Feng Baihui''s grievance on his face, several people in Chu Wenxing also felt that Lin Bao was a little too scum. Since he had all his family asleep, he seemed to have some promises when he was sleeping. How could he turn his face and refuse to recognize people at dawn? Of course, they can understand Lin Po. After all, Lin Po has a girlfriend in Tongcheng. But if you really don''t want someone else, what are you doing sleeping with them?


    Lin bad also knew that everyone must have misunderstood him. He said helplessly, "don''t think about it. Feng Baihui and I haven''t had anything. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Feng Baihui also said in a hurry: "yes, that''s right. We didn''t happen to anything last night. After I had a few words with her, I went back to my room and went to bed."


    Originally, this is true, but after being explained, people are even more unconvinced, and there is a feeling that they want to cover up the whole thing.


    Looking at everyone''s expression, Lin bad could guess what everyone was thinking and sighed.


    Feng Baihui said: "nothing happened between us, but did we talk. Anyway, I said I would be your girlfriend last night, right?"


    "But I didn''t promise," he said with a bitter smile


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will agree."


    Chu Wenxing whispered: "bad brother, if you can''t, just drag it. After all, I just slept with someone else, and the next day Not so good. "


    If Lin bad is not Chu Wenxing''s eldest brother, Chu Wenxing is expected to criticize him for his ruthlessness.


    Lin bad helplessly said: "well, well, you don''t know what the situation is. Forget it, I don''t explain too much. In a word, mianmianmian is my girlfriend. Feng Baihui, I can''t stop you from thinking and doing, but I can''t leave my girlfriend and stay with you."


    Feng Baihui bit her lip and looked aggrieved. It was as if Lin bad really had a relationship with her and then abandoned her.


    Lin bad had to stop seeing her. This aunt, you can express yourself as you like.


    Several people found a bun shop nearby. They all ate some steamed stuffed buns. Then they came out of the shop and came to the billiards hall. They mainly came to ask how things were going yesterday.


    Seeing Lin bad''s several people coming in, almost everyone in the billiards hall looked at Lin Po with curiosity and awe. It was obvious that the story of yesterday had been spread all over the place.


    Lin bad came to the billiard hall office, Geng Zhiming was originally a face of distress, see Lin bad come in, immediately show Yan smile way: "come ah, how is the rest?"


    "Good." Lin bad asked, "what happened to that man after he entered the hospital yesterday?"


    Geng Zhiming took a look at Feng Baihui and said helplessly on his face: "those feet are really cruel. They are completely trampled on."Lin Badao felt his scalp tingle, but Feng Baihui was cruel enough.


    "Did that bring you a lot of trouble?" Lin asked


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, we''ve been having a bad relationship, but we''ve all endured it. But this time, it''s easy to go to war."


    The forest broke out, patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. If there is a war, I will help you."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to start a war, and I''m not very worried. But this beauty Are you the daughter of the rat gang leader? "


    Feng Baihui said triumphantly, "have you recognized it?"


    "Not really." Geng Zhiming said, "it was the other side who adjusted the KTV surveillance video, and finally found out that they obviously didn''t want to fight with our brother Hao, so they began to prepare to deal with rat gang. Just now, brother Hao and I talked on the phone, I wanted to ask brother Hao to help you. After all, it was because of us, but brother Hao said that he didn''t want to help the rat help. He said that he wanted to let the rat help itself I''ll take care of it. "


    Hearing Geng Zhiming''s words, Lin Po couldn''t help frowning. Ma Zhenhao was too careless in his work. Feng Baihui was even more angry and said, "we don''t need others to help the rat Gang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Geng Zhiming is also embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin bad said, "well, sometimes things in the underworld are very complicated. We also understand it. Mingo, we know that it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Geng Zhiming sighed: "Lin Po, I have already agreed with brother Hao about your business. He said that he could see you on Friday and then study the matter of introducing you to the general."


    Lin bad''s heart moved, but he saw Geng Zhiming sighed gently when he was talking. Basically, he guessed what it meant. Lin bad said with a smile: "brother Ming, don''t worry. Uncle Wei has made an explanation when he comes here. I have all the things I should take with me."


    This Ma Zhenhao obviously wants to accept some advantages first, and then consider introducing himself. Unexpectedly, this big brother level figure is such a egoist. No matter it''s about the rat gang or introducing himself, Lin bad can''t find out too many problems, but he still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Geng Zhiming said: "if I can get in touch with the general, I will introduce you immediately. However, I don''t have the qualification to meet the general at this level, let alone introduce others. However, if HAOGE refuses to help, you can tell me that I still have some energy. I will try my best to help you and HAOGE to have a good word ¡£


    Lin bad can see that Geng Zhiming really wants to help, but Geng Zhiming is really limited in ability. Of course, if Ma Zhenhao refuses to help, maybe Geng Zhiming will help himself, but that will certainly make Ma Zhenhao angry. Geng Zhiming is a very interesting man, and Lin bad doesn''t want to cause him any trouble. Forget it, if he has enough money, let''s spend money.


    Lin bad did not refuse. He agreed with a smile, but in his heart he made up his mind that this matter would not trouble Geng Zhiming any more and would not add trouble to Geng Zhiming.


    Lin bad looked at Geng Zhiming and asked, "brother Ming, I''m just going to trouble you one thing."


    "Well, if you need any help, just say it!" Geng Zhiming had felt very embarrassed, at this time saw Lin bad need to use his own, quickly patted the chest to guarantee down in advance.


    Lin po said, "what kind of way is the other party? How many people are there? When are you going to attack the rat Gang? Please send us a copy of this information."


    "It turns out that this is it. Although I can''t influence HAOGE''s ideas, I can still provide some information. If you are short of manpower, I have dozens of brothers under my hand."


    Lin bad shook his head. "No, just give us the information."


    "All right." Geng Zhiming said, "I can tell you about their situation without investigation. In the whole city of H, the biggest force is the general. Not only H City, but also the biggest force in the whole black province belongs to the general. However, the general has not completely unified the underworld in H city. According to the law, two thirds of the underworld in H city have been owned by the general, and the remaining one-third should be easy to deal with. But the general has never done that, and I don''t know why. "


    Geng Zhiming didn''t know, but Lin had a vague guess why the general''s power was so huge. Obviously, he thought of fourth master Qiao himself. So even if no one could balance him in the underworld, he had to create some people who could resist his underworld forces. On the one hand, these people didn''t pose a great threat to him. On the other hand, he thought about the fourth master Qiao himself On the one hand, he did not try to eliminate these people. To put it bluntly, he basically showed them to the white people, indicating that although he said that he was powerful, he was not yet able to cover the sky with his hands.


    It seems that although the general is very powerful, he is much smarter than the fourth master.


    Geng Zhiming said: "we belong to Habei district. There are two forces in Habei district. The two forces are basically mutually exclusive. One of them is our HAOGE, and the other is Liu Haoran, Zhou Wenhai''s boss, yesterday."


    Lin bad learned from Geng Zhiming''s next introduction that Zhou Wenhai was a gangster leader under Liu Haoran''s hands. His rank was similar to that of Geng Zhiming. He had not yet reached the level of red stick, but he was also one of the more powerful thugs, second only to red stick.


    There are two red sticks under Liu Haoran''s hands, one is Yang Haifeng and the other is Zheng Youzhi. Geng Zhiming is not very clear about the specific strength.


    Liu Haoran has more than 1000 people, but most of them have to protect the site. Therefore, there are only about 3400 people who can be sent out when something happens. What''s more, if it is really a matter of life and death, these more than 1000 people can be sent to use.


    After hearing this, Lin Hao Ran was in a heavy mood. Compared with Liu Haoran, the rat Gang is not at the same level. To be practical, if Lin bad is not here, Liu Haoran''s attempt to destroy the rat Gang is just like playing.


    after careful calculation, Liu Haoran''s influence is similar to that of zhenwumen and luochamen in Tongcheng, while the rat Gang is only superior It''s just for the table.What Feng Baihui listened to beside her was also very ugly, and her heart was heavy.


    Geng Zhiming continued: "the rat Gang should be considered as a non-profit gang in fact. Most big gangs don''t want to compete with the rat gang for business. After all, stealing is not on the table, which makes the rat Gang survive and has never been annexed. However, if there is a fight, there will be more than 100 rat gang members. Liu Haoran can send 70 or 80 people randomly Enough to kill the rat gang. Therefore, I think Liu Haoran will send individuals randomly and more than 100 at the same time, which should be very stable for them


    Lin bad asked, "when did you start talking about it?"


    "Liu Haoran is very fierce, and he will never suffer losses. Since he has decided to deal with the rat Gang, I think It''s very likely to start today. "


    Feng Baihui said to us, "since you''re going back with me, we''ll be in trouble once."


    Feng Baihui said, a little worried. She used to be the first lady of the rat gang. She had never experienced these things. Now she knows how small the rat Gang is compared with these big gangs, and the power gap is so big. If she is not in a heavy mood, she will be surprised.


    Geng Zhiming said, "I take my people with me..."


    "No more." Lin bad said, "Mingge, I know you are kind-hearted, but you are not suitable to participate in this matter. After all, you represent your brother Hao. If you participate in it, it is equivalent to declaring war on Liu Haoran instead of your brother Hao. At that time, your brother Hao will not spare you."


    "This..." Geng Zhiming also knew that Lin bad was right, but he felt very uncomfortable when he thought that his friends were difficult and that he had something to do with him at that time.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ve already thought about this. There''s no need to be afraid of the first round. As for the second round of attack, I''ll see the situation then."


    "Well." Geng Zhiming said, "then you go first. I''ll go to our brother Hao now. I''ll discuss it with brother Hao, hoping to persuade him to help."


    In fact, Lin Po didn''t have any hope for Ma Zhenhao, but he didn''t know what to say, so he simply agreed and walked out of the billiards hall with everyone.


    Chu Wenxing was in charge of driving, and the others sat down one by one and drove in the direction of the passenger station.


    Under the command of Feng Baihui, they drove to the gate of a single courtyard near the passenger station. Lin bad and Feng Baihui got off the bus with them. They had just entered the courtyard. Suddenly, there were countless footsteps outside. However, Zhang Tianba surrounded the whole courtyard with unknown number of people. Then he took one by one holding sticks and chopping The villain of the knife rushed in directly and surrounded Lin bad and others.


    Feng Baihui said angrily, "Zhang Tianba, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Tianba said angrily: "Miss, these guys are not good people. They have abducted you for several days. Now it''s not easy for you to come back. These people have also thrown themselves into the net. I want to arrest these people!"


    Feng Baihui said with a cold face, "you don''t have to worry about it. Who dares to do it?"


    These people looked at each other and did not dare to speak out.


    Zhang Tianba was even more angry: "Miss, how can you help outsiders speak? Are you deceived by their rhetoric?"


    "They didn''t say anything to me. They''re here to help!" Feng Baihui said angrily.


    Zhang Tianba said: "I don''t care. Anyway, these people have to be arrested. Last time at the passenger station, there was no way to deal with them. Can''t they fight? Let me see if they can beat more than 100 people of rat gang in our territory!"


    "Come on, stop fooling around." At this time, out of the house, suddenly came out a middle-aged man in his fifties. This middle-aged man looked a little weak and good-looking. He was somewhat similar to Feng Baihui in appearance. Lin was stunned. Could this be Feng Baihui''s father? He shouldn''t be a master. How can he look so weak.


    The man coughed violently. Feng Baihui rushed to the middle-aged man and said, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    "I''m fine." The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lin bad''s face, showing a little surprise, muttering to himself, "are you?"


    His heart suddenly felt Lin bad seems to be a little familiar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The middle-aged man looked at Lin bad and asked, "are you?"


    Lin po said politely, "Uncle Feng, my name is Lin bad. I''m a friend of Feng Baihui."


    Since I''ve come to help, I''m sure it''s a friend.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "my name is Feng Kun. Is your surname Lin?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, uncle Feng?"


    "Nothing." Feng Kun''s eyes were a little complicated. He said, "I met an expert in those years. You look a little alike, but I don''t know his surname. He never told me."


    Lin broke, but he didn''t think so. There are too many people who look like him in the world.


    Feng Kun said, "just now my daughter said you are here to help. What does that mean?"


    Feng Baihui said, "Dad, I crushed Zhou Wenhai''s what..."


    "Zhou Wenhai?" Feng Kun Leng for a while, curiously way, "this name is a bit familiar."


    "Dad, it''s Liu Haoran''s person. It seems that he has a great position under Liu Haoran''s hand. I sing in the KTV, and he wants me to accompany him. I''m so angry that I''ll trample on him. Anyway, he can''t be a man."


    Feng Kun''s face changed. Originally, his face was a little pale. At this time, he looked more pale. He said excitedly: "Liu Haoran? Liu Haoran in Habei district? Daughter, daughter, you even offended Liu Haoran. "


    Feng Baihui bit her lip and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know that his backers were so powerful. Who made him want to bully me?"


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I''ve been spoiling you since you were little. But I don''t blame you for this. If I see you being bullied, I can''t bear it. Now that the matter is over, think about what to do next. Hum, even if Liu Haoran is more powerful, I Feng Kun is not the one to be provoked. "


    Zhang Tianba said in a loud voice: "leader, if Liu Haoran dares to come, I''ll tear him up. He dares to offend the eldest lady. Even if he is forced to do so, what can he do?"


    However, although Zhang Tianba said so, the faces of those gang members of the rat gang were very complicated. Obviously, most people had heard of Liu Haoran''s reputation, and they were all afraid.


    Feng Kun said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. After so many years of wind and rain, we rat Gang still survive well. By the way, Lin bad, where are you from?"


    Lin bad said, "Tongcheng."


    "Oh, well, we are going to war soon. We don''t need your help. There are few of you. We can solve this problem by ourselves. Feng Baihui, a little girl, usually knows how to make trouble. Although she can do some Kung Fu, if she really kills her, she will lose her leg, which will only do harm to her. Please take my daughter away today. When I solve the problem, you can bring her back! "


    Feng Baihui said with an unconvinced face: "Dad, how can I help you? Can we find one better than me? If those people come, I can hit ten by myself! "


    Feng Kun said in a deep voice, "what can you do as a girl? I regret it. I shouldn''t let you learn the martial arts secrets of benefactor. If you leave, you can go. Otherwise, we have to protect you, and we will lose the battle we should have won! "


    Feng Baihui said angrily, "look down on me! I won''t go anyway


    But Lin bad can see that Feng Kun is not afraid of Feng Baihui''s delaying, but he has already grasped that he will fail. Therefore, the main purpose of letting Feng Baihui leave first is to protect Feng Baihui''s integrity. Otherwise, the protagonist of this conflict is Feng Baihui. Feng Kun must be afraid that those people will not be able to let Feng Baihui go after they destroy the rat gang.


    "Uncle Feng, if we leave, you can''t resist Liu Haoran''s attack. This should be no doubt."


    Zhang Tianba said unhappily: "Stinky boy, why do you say so?"


    Lin bad tone calm way: "even if you don''t like to listen, I also want to say so, because what I said is the truth, if we go, you alone to face Liu Haoran, from now on the rat gang will no longer exist."


    Zhang Tianba would retort, but Feng Kun interrupted: "Zhang Tianba, don''t talk. Lin Po, even if you''re telling the truth, it''s also the internal affairs of our rat gang. You''re only so few people in total. How much effect can you have if you stay here? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "we can at least help you survive the first round of attack. As for the next thing, we can study it again."


    Seeing that Feng Kun didn''t refute, Lin Badao continued: "well, if we stay to help, at least you will have some chance to survive. If we leave, the rat gang can''t exist."


    Feng Kun hesitated.


    Feng Baihui also said: "Dad, bad brother is really powerful, his strength is stronger than us, let him stay to help."


    Feng Kun sighed: "Mr. Lin bad, our rat Gang owes you a favor. No matter whether we can get through this difficulty this time, our rat Gang owes you."Zhang Tianba was still unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be so polite. In fact, if Feng Baihui doesn''t follow me this time, he won''t offend those people. So I should stay and help."


    "well, I don''t know my daughter yet. No one can force her to do anything. Obviously, she has to pester you. No one can blame others."


    Lin bad thought in his heart that you, the father, know your daughter very well.


    Feng Kun said: "don''t stand here chatting, all into the room, you are all scattered."


    Zhang Tianba let all the people of the rat Gang disperse. Lin bad and others followed Feng Kun into the room. Everyone sat down one by one. Lin bad told the general situation. Feng Kun looked a little sad.


    Lin bad can see that they are lack of combat experience. Maybe they are not as experienced as the new gangsters in the underworld. After all, they used to be stealing gangs, and they basically did not involve fighting and killing scenes. Even if they were fighting and killing, they were not facing other gangs, but a group of people fighting others. At this time, they were inevitably at a loss.


    Lin bad said: "Uncle Feng, I have conducted some battles in Tongcheng before. I won''t be polite to you. Can I direct this time?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Tianba said beside him, "leader, you are confused. How can we be commanded by an outsider of him?"


    Feng Kun said in a deep voice, "do you want to be in charge?"


    Zhang Tianba shut his mouth. He belongs to the type of bold and resourceful. He also has this self-knowledge. It''s like a joke to let him direct.


    Feng Kun said in a deep voice, "since you don''t have this ability, don''t always talk about how other people are doing, OK?"


    Zhang Tianba is silent.


    Feng Kun looked at Lin bad and said, "Mr. Lin bad, the command is all over you today. Think about how to do it."


    "How many people are we altogether?" he asked


    Feng Kun said: "the rat Gang, including my leader and my daughter, is 121 people in total."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "the number of people is not too small. Although it is not as good as the other party, compared with most of the gangsters, the number is still large. Our main shortcoming is that we have no experience. This evening, uncle Feng, the first thing we need to do is to prepare a red cloth for everyone


    Feng Kun nodded, agreed to come down, looked at Zhang Tianba, and said, "you remember to tell me to go on and do it as soon as possible."


    "I see." Although Zhang Tianba was upset, he did not dare to refute Feng Kun''s words, so he agreed.


    "The reason why I want to prepare red cloth is that we have the advantage of the number of people. In the group war, as long as the strength gap of individual is not particularly large, the side with more people will occupy the advantage," Lin said


    Zhang Tianba was unconvinced and said, "the number advantage should be Liu Haoran''s side?"


    "It''s not good at the moment. According to the information I''ve got, Liu Haoran is proud of his temperament. He doesn''t pay much attention to your rat gang. Therefore, the number of people is probably not as large as ours."


    Zhang Tianba was even more angry after hearing this. Feng Kun scolded him: "Zhang Tianba, don''t interrupt Lin bad''s words."


    Zhang Tianba snorted and stopped.


    Lin Badao said: "of course, there are many people under Liu Haoran''s hands. I''m not sure how many people he will send over today. However, I have told my friends that as long as there is news from Liu Haoran, I will know that we have done the preparatory work first. If the number of people coming from the other party is not as large as ours, we will tie red cloth on our heads. If the number of the other party is too large, we should not do so. At that time, our number would have been small, and the other party''s identification was too accurate for us They have only disadvantages and no advantages. "


    Feng Kun nodded his head and said with admiration, "what Mr. Lin bad thinks is really thoughtful."


    Lin said, "the first thing I just said. Next is the second thing. You can publicize it and say how terrible Liu Haoran is. "


    Feng Kun frowned: "this Isn''t it frightening for the brothers? What should we do if we are afraid before we fight? "


    Lin Badao said: "of course, we should pay attention to strategy. You can say that Liu Haoran''s previous deeds, of course, are all made up, so that we can know that no matter which Gang Liu Haoran destroyed, all of them would not let go of one by one, and they would also deal with the families of those people. In a word, to make matters worse."


    Feng Kun''s eyes brightened: "I know. I''ll die and live."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "that''s it. It can also be said that it''s a desperate situation for Xiang Yu. Why did Xiang Yu win when he broke the ship? Because everyone knows that if they lose, they will die. So for them, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death. This kind of determination can help Xiang Yu win more with less. Our number is not necessarily absolute What is impossible for the less party to win? "Everyone nodded.


    Lin bad said: "what brothers lack is combat experience, but sometimes, compared with a group of people who play with their lives, more experience is useless! After this war, as long as we can win the beautiful and beautiful, the so-called experience will be there, and what we have is not only experience, but also confidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Zhang Tianba was still unconvinced, but Feng Kun gradually became confident. After all, Feng Kun was the leader of the gang and a man of mind. After listening to Lin bad''s words, it was easy to judge how Lin bad''s strategies were. He could not help but begin to feel happy. If Lin Po didn''t stay today, they might not have come up with these methods.


    "Well, for the time being, let''s do this for the moment. You go to prepare things and do publicity. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. When it''s five o''clock, find a spacious place to gather all the people."


    Feng Kun agreed, looked at Zhang Tianba and said, "you can arrange it."


    "Good!" Zhang Tianba didn''t like Lin badui, but he could do something. He agreed to stand up and go out to do something.


    Feng Kun looked at Lin bad and suddenly sighed, "you are more and more like that man."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "which one?"


    Feng Kun said with emotion: "for those who are kind to our rat Gang, I helped him a lot in those years, but the martial arts secrets he left behind helped us too much. By the way, after this difficult time, I''ll make a copy of the martial arts secret script and give it to you. It''s a reward for you. "


    Lin Badao shook his head with a smile and said, "I have several masters. One of them is a master of martial arts. I learned from him, so I don''t need any secret script."


    Feng Kun said seriously: "the secret script of this man I mentioned is absolutely not simple, because this man is the most powerful one I have ever seen. I don''t know where he went, but I know that no matter where he goes, he will soar to the sky."


    Lin bad said: "now I really can''t help but wonder what kind of hero it is that can make uncle Feng feel so deeply."


    Feng Kun said with a smile: "my husband didn''t leave his name or any photos at that time, but I''ve already asked a painter to draw a portrait. It''s based on what I described as my husband''s appearance. The painting looks like eight parts of the spirit. I''ll take you into the room and have a look!"


    "Good." Lin bad stood up and followed Feng Kun to the bedroom. Dao Zi, Feng Baihui and Chu Wenxing followed him. Xiao''an and Dahan stayed in the room.


    Feng Kun''s bedroom looks very simple. It''s all the simplest furniture, not to mention luxury. On one wall, there is a portrait of a figure. Feng Kun said: "this is our benefactor. In those years, because we took in the benefactor for a period of time, we had the present rat Gang. The benefactor helped me to give advice, and finally gathered a lot of people And the benefactor passed on the secret script to me before I left. With the martial arts skills in the secret script, I got through many difficulties, and finally let the rat Gang grow a little bit. "


    Lin Po didn''t seem to hear what Feng Kun said because he had been staring at the picture on the wall. His eyes were a little red. He didn''t know whether it was because of hatred or love. His hands were trembling, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    Feng Kun said, suddenly found Lin bad mood is a little wrong, Leng for a moment, looking at Lin bad, asked: "you this is?"


    He took a deep breath and asked, "how many years ago was that?"


    "Thirteen years ago, I can''t get it wrong. That was thirteen years ago, when my daughter was just six," Feng said


    "Six years old, yes, I was just six years old at that time, but he left me, so he came here."


    Feng Kun was stunned for a moment, then he said excitedly, "you mean..."


    Lin bad took a deep breath, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "I don''t know this man. I''ll never know him."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. But at the moment when he went out, there were tears in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin bad turn and leave the room, Feng Baihui was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I might understand." Feng Kun sighed, "fate, this is really fate."


    Feng Baihui was still confused. She looked at the picture on the wall deeply and said, "I''m afraid this is the father of the bad brother."


    Feng Kun nodded his head and said, "I think it should be. No wonder I feel like they look so alike at the first sight."


    They all looked at the picture on the wall. The man looked like a bit of vicissitudes, with stubbles all over his face, but it also gave people a feeling of being handsome and handsome. He had a wide shoulder, but he didn''t look like that kind of thick type, but it gave people a terrible and upright feeling, as if the sky would fall on top of him.


    Dao Zi sighed: "no wonder bad brother is so powerful. Just looking at the picture, I feel that uncle Lin is a man of indomitable spirit."


    Feng Kun shook his head and said, "this painting doesn''t show one tenth of Mr. Lin''s look at all. But I just knew that his name was Lin. it''s been so many years. I don''t know what Mr. Lin is doing. Let''s go out. I want to talk to Lin bad."


    Lin bad was sitting alone in the room at this time. When he was six years old, his father said that he would go out for a trip, and then he never came back. Two years later, when he was eight years old, they received a picture at home. His father was holding a younger and bright woman in his arms. Since then, he has never heard from his father.Thirteen years later, he finally learned a little bit about his father''s departure today. It seems that his father once came to H city and helped the rat gang. He didn''t know whether it was fate or not. His father helped Feng Kun to establish the rat Gang, and now he helped him tide over the difficulties.


    Lin bad closed his eyes. The man I should hate it. But why do I feel so complicated when I see the portrait? Why can''t I help being proud of my father when I know his father''s look?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Feng Kun sighed and said, "Lin bad, can we have a chat? Have you ever seen your father over the years? I always wanted to see him, and I always miss his demeanor. "


    "I haven''t seen it either." Lin bad opened his eyes, clenched his fist and said, "he never appeared again after he abandoned me and my mother."


    Feng Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "I think He must have had a problem? "


    "What will he do?" Lin bad clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "I still don''t understand. What''s his trouble? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe him!"


    Feng Kun sighed and said, "I didn''t say this for no reason. When I saw your father, he was seriously injured. I thought he could survive without me. But later I saw that he was hurt so badly, and he didn''t even wrinkle his brow. Moreover, there was a power in his eyes that people could not describe. I felt that I was going to be conquered In my eyes, he was like a hero. You can''t imagine how shocked I was at that time, so I took him to my place and helped him heal


    "At that time, I found that his words were very few, and he was always frowning. From time to time, he would take out a photo, which was a very white one. The photo showed a woman in a flower skirt and a boy of several years old. He also held the boy high in the picture."


    "I know that picture. It''s a picture of three of us," Lin said excitedly


    "Yes, during that time, he often went to see the photo. You can''t imagine that the missing in his eyes at that time could break anyone''s heart."


    Lin Po was stunned. Over the years, he always thought that his father had been taken away by the fox spirit outside, so he did not come back. His heart was full of hatred. But why did he listen to Feng Kun''s description that his father had always been reluctant to give up his family? It was like his father was forced to do so.


    But who can force him to leave home?


    Although the father is an ordinary person, at least from his childhood memory, the father is an ordinary person, but also an indomitable ordinary person, but an ordinary father, what reason is forced to return home?


    Lin bad turned to think about it. His father was not ordinary. He could write a martial arts secret script casually to make a 19-year-old girl a master of Ming Jin. So his father was obviously a master at that time.


    Did his father really encounter something? What about now? He has been away for so many years. Is he dead?


    "When I was six years old, my father left me and never came back. I also wanted to find him. I wanted to ask why he abandoned me and my mother. Do you know where he went after he left here? "


    "I don''t know." Feng Kun shook his head and said, "when he left, he didn''t tell anyone where he had gone. He just said something very seriously before he left. He said that because of a good deed I had done to him, he could keep the rat Gang absolutely safe and sound when I was alive. But after he left, he never appeared again, so I didn''t think about his words


    Lin bad suddenly had an idea in his heart. If he didn''t help him this time and let the rat help himself, would his father suddenly fall from the sky?


    However, this idea was soon dispelled by Lin bad. As Feng Kun said, his father has been away for so many years. At the beginning, he might have just said it casually, or he might have said it seriously, but what happened later is not certain, let alone the promise made more than ten years ago.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll find a way to deal with my father''s affairs. Let''s get through the difficulties before us."


    "Well." Feng Kun looked at Lin bad and sighed, "maybe this is fate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    As soon as five o''clock arrived, everyone gathered together in an abandoned factory. Lin Po ordered a bento for everyone. After eating, Lin Po looked at everyone with a resolute look and a knowing smile on his face. Then he said in a loud voice, "you must have heard about it. In fact, no matter whether I say it or not, we all know the relationship between the World War I and the World War II If you win, the rat gang will have a great reputation. From now on, you will also have face when you go out. You will never be ridiculed by the people on the road. You are just thieves. "


    "If Liu Haoran was defeated by any one of you, he would not let off any of you


    These people have heard this news before. It was Lin bad who asked Zhang Tianba to spread it out. At this time, these people had no expression. They were determined or determined.


    Lin bad said: "I don''t know whether we can win or lose today''s war, but I know one thing. If we lose, we''ll break our legs together. If we win, we''ll drink together! But I want you to tell all the people on the road that the theft of the rat Gang is a skill. It does not mean that we are thieves, that we are counsellors, or that we can''t fight! "


    Lin bad roared: "who provoked our rat Gang, we can break their legs, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All the people cried out. The leader, Feng Kun, was filled with tears and murmured in his heart, benefactor, benefactor. Look at your descendants. Your son really has the demeanor of you in those years. At least he has the general demeanor of that year. Tiger father has no dog son, tiger father has no dog son!


    Lin Badao said, "well, you should hold on to your own weapons and smash them on those enemies tonight. If we can''t do it, it will be us who will be smashed and broken!"


    All of them had sticks in their hands, and they were full of passion one by one. They cried out, "kill! Kill! Kill


    The fighting spirit of all the people was completely ignited by Lin bad, who also lit a cigarette. He said calmly: "today, this is your business for rats to help themselves. If you can''t make sure the enemy, I will follow. Of course, I hope you will be able to deal with the enemy without me. "


    If Feng Kun meets one of the thieves, he will be shocked if he sees one of them Their momentum is only felt in the real underworld.


    Feng Kun looks at Lin bad. If Lin Po just helps a future enemy to fight away, it''s not too terrible. But in one day, he can transform his subordinates into this kind of ability Worthy of being the son of that man.


    Lin bad at this time received a call from Geng Zhiming. After connecting, Lin Badao said, "Hello, Mingge."


    "Lin Po, I won''t talk to you any more. The people from Liu Haoran''s side have already set out. We can see that there are ten vans in total. There are about seven or eight people on each van. There are about seventy-eight people in total."


    Lin bad smile: "this is also too let me down, so look down on our side of the people?"


    "Lin Po, you can''t be careless. The person leading the team is Lin Tao, who is the first expert under Liu Haoran''s red stick. The people under his hand are not those of the rat gang. They really fight and kill every day. Those people of the rat gang are just small thieves. You will know the gap when you fight."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I know, but Mingge, you look down on the brothers of the rat gang. Their strength is much stronger than expected."


    "You really don''t need my help?" Geng asked


    "I really don''t need to. We are very grateful for your help." Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s it. We are waiting for those people to come here."


    "Be careful."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Badao called out: "those people are coming soon, and I have already sent the wind ahead of time. I said that our people are here, so we are waiting here. Brothers, there are only fifty or sixty of them. We are totally one dozen two. As long as we risk our lives, we will be able to tell them all here and fuck him! "


    "Fuck him!"


    "Fuck him! Fuck him! Fuck him


    In fact, there were 70 or 80 people on the other side, and Lin Po deliberately said less. As expected, everyone''s fighting spirit was more vigorous. When the other party really came, the difference between 50-60 and 60-70 was not great, but the confidence in everyone''s heart was undoubtedly enhanced.


    Lin Badao ordered everyone to tie the red rope on their heads and wait here. After about half an hour, several vans were parked outside the factory, and then one by one gangsters rushed down.Lin Tao, dressed in a red vest, with a machete in his hand, yelled: "kill them!"


    Zhang Tianba waved his machete and roared to kill him!


    Two groups of people were killed immediately.


    It was a close match. Originally, Lin Tao thought that the battle should be won easily, because the rat gang had never been counted in the gangs by them. In their eyes, they were just some sneakers. However, they did not expect that at this time, they were faced with a desperate resistance.


    That''s right. It''s life!


    Although Lin Tao''s men can fight, they can''t defeat a group of thugs who are just above themselves. As a result, they are still playing with their lives. Soon, Lin Tao and others are drowned in the sea of people.


    Lin bad squatted down, smoking and watching. The knife asked coldly, "bad brother, do we use hands?"


    "No more." Lin bad light smile way, "let them solve by themselves."


    About ten minutes later, the war was over, and Lin Tao drove away with the rest of the people. About half of the people were chopped to the ground and left behind.


    Zhang Tianba waved his machete excitedly and called out: "we won!"


    Everyone else yelled wildly, "win, win, we win!"


    "We won!"


    "Ha ha ha, who said that we rat gang can''t do it, we beat them and ran away!"


    These rat gang members were also injured, but the injuries were not serious. In fact, those people never expected that the rat Gang people would be so cruel and able to fight. So when the rat Gang people were playing with their lives, they were all not prepared enough. First of all, they were in a panic. The number of people was in a bad situation. As a result, they were not able to play 80% of their combat effectiveness. Naturally, they were easily abused.


    Zhang Tianba laughed and said: "leader, who said that we rat gang can''t, those gangsters who mentioned us rat gang were arrogant and said how we were inferior to them. In the future, they would dare to say."


    "Thanks to the bad forest." Feng Kun looked at Lin bad and said excitedly, "Lin Po, how can I thank you this time?"


    Lin Badao shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all your own abilities. It has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s it." Zhang Tianba was also unconvinced and said, "leader, this is our own win. He just said a few more bullshit with his brothers before the fight. What does it have to do with him?"


    Feng Kun reprimanded: "Zhang Tianba, no one in your eyes. You say you have no mind and measurement, and you always don''t think about things and don''t understand things in your head. Can I give you the rat gang in the future? "


    Zhang Tianba was beside him with a look of resentment.


    Lin bad said, "forget it, uncle Feng. It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to be unhappy. And when the trouble is over, I''ll go."


    Where did Feng Kun go? Lin bad, I think you should just stay. Your father was kind to our Lei gang. Zhang Tianba is not good at it. I''ll give you the rat gang. I think my daughter likes you too. If you think my daughter is good... "


    "No "Uncle, I''ve never had this idea before. This time I''m just here to help."


    Feng Baihui snorted and pursed his mouth. When Zhang Tianba saw it, his heart was filled with resentment.


    Feng Kun sighed and said, "well, you and your father are both dragons in the human race. I also know that we can''t force others into difficulties. Forget it, I won''t talk about it. We''ll discuss these things later. We''ll have a good celebration tonight."


    "Don''t rush to celebrate." Lin bad asked, "what should these people do?"


    Lin bad was talking about the people who didn''t have time to escape.


    Feng Kun frowned and said, "if you can''t, just let it go."


    "That won''t do." Zhang Tianba said, "simply let Liu Haoran pay a ransom, and then we will release people."


    Other people are also busy: "yes, let them give the ransom, we also make a lot of money, Liu Haoran such a big man, should be very rich."


    When Feng Kun hesitated, Lin bad suddenly laughed.


    Zhang Tianba angrily said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You can''t find north after winning once. Liu Haoran only sent dozens of people this time. If you really offend me, let Liu Haoran send more people. Do you have life to take money and spend money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Others hesitated. Even Zhang Tianba, a simple minded man, felt that Lin bad''s words were reasonable and could not be refuted. However, he was unconvinced.


    Feng Kun said, "what you said is reasonable. Lin Po, what do you think?"


    Lin bad said: "simply take these people as meeting gifts, let people drive them to Liu Haoran''s site and send them back politely. And it''s not just to send it back, but also to make it known to all


    "Lying trough, then we have no face." Zhang Tianba some unhappy way, "then we all think we are afraid?"


    "Don''t you think it''s useful if you''re not afraid? Do you think face is important, or is the development of a gang important? If you only represent you, you can go to Liu Haoran and fight for it, but you represent the whole rat Gang, you can''t do this. Zhang Tianba, I know you don''t like me, but I still want to say that you can fight against the enemy at most. If you are allowed to be the leader of the rat Gang, it is estimated that within ten days and eight days, the rat gang will be destroyed. "


    Zhang Tianba didn''t agree with his way of saying, "you can''t be destroyed if you''re such a coward?"


    "Brother Tianba, I think I should listen to the bad brother," said the little brother of the rat gang


    "Yes, I think bad brother is right."


    "That''s right. Sometimes you just can''t fight."


    "Brother Tianba, we can win this time, thanks to the bad brother''s command. I think we should listen to the bad brother this time. How can we fight with others for more than 100 people?"


    Zhang Tianba was angry all the time, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin bad angrily, but Lin didn''t mind. The two people would not have any intersection in the future. As for whether he likes himself or not, it doesn''t matter to Lin bad.


    Feng Kun said: "according to Lin bad said to come, brothers, to find a few cars, send them back."


    "Good."


    Although Zhang Tianba said that he was dissatisfied with this way, Feng Kun still listened to him and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Remember to put on a big show, especially when making friends, and try to let more people see it," Lin warned


    "Well, it''s just a little bit embarrassing, I know."


    Lin bad laughed. Feng Baihui whispered, "don''t be wise with him. Zhang Tianba is a dead brain. Everything else is OK."


    "I know, in fact, you are not strong enough to go," Lin said with a smile


    "You Feng Baihui clenched his teeth and said, "I''m so angry that I''m still talking for you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t have a dead brain, why are you always pestering me?"


    "Well, I''m your second girlfriend now."


    In order to attack Feng Baihui, Lin bad said, "in fact, I already have No. 2 girlfriend. I have no. 3 and No. 4 girlfriend."


    Feng Baihui widened her eyes and said, "you have four girlfriends already?"


    "Yes Lin bad heart secretly proud, this time you are completely disappointed with me, completely will not pester me?


    Who knows, Feng Baihui even laughed happily, and even almost jumped up happily, excitedly said: "great, just now I''m afraid you can''t accept it. Now you have several girlfriends, so I''ll be your fifth girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad looked at Feng Baihui and asked, "don''t you have a fever?"


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m going to take you anyway."


    Lin bad sighed and looked at Feng Kun. He said helplessly, "Uncle Feng, look at your daughter. I already have several girlfriends. She will follow me. Isn''t she going to let herself suffer?"


    Generally, it''s impossible for the head of a family to let her daughter do this. It''s not even a junior, but a fourth and a fifth. How many can you accept?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Kun said seriously: "Lin Po, I don''t think you are right. Heroes like you and your father should have more women. This is their blessing. How could it be regarded as a loss? Don''t forget that you have inherited your father''s genes, and you are not allowed to say such words in the future. Don''t you mean to damage the reputation of your Lin family by saying so


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Crazy, crazy, what kind of father and what kind of child, these two people are all crazy.


    Feng Kun patted Lin''s bad shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I agree with you and my daughter. You will never hinder the development of the two of you. Even if you are bold enough to get along with my daughter, you can have a good time."


    "I want to thank my uncle for his magnanimity


    "No, No Feng Kun shook his hand and said, "I said it all should be. You are worthy of having several women at the same time. Don''t have any scruples. Let go of making friends boldly!"


    Lin bad thinks that according to Feng Kun''s character, not to mention that Feng Baihui is a small fifth. Even if he is his tenth aunt, Feng Kun will not have any opinions. The key lunatic is not only Feng Kun, but also Feng Baihui, the client.Zhang Tianba was already busy sending the wounded back. Otherwise, Zhang Tianba would surely add some resentment to Lin bad. Lin bad had already seen that Zhang Tianba was interested in Feng Baihui. Otherwise, he would not have such a prejudice against himself.


    The matter has been solved. Several people are waiting for Zhang Tianba''s news. It is about eight o''clock in the evening. Zhang Tianba drives people back. Everyone looks at Zhang Tianba. After getting out of the car, Zhang Tianba says out loud: "leader, I''ve sent the people back."


    "Did you see Liu Haoran?" Feng Kun asked nervously


    "That''s not true, but Liu Haoran asked his younger brother to give me a message, saying that the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off temporarily, but let''s take a sum of compensation to Zhou Wenhai."


    Feng Kun sighed and said, "well, it should be. After all, people are abandoned. How much did they say it would cost? "


    "Three million." Zhang Tianba scolded, "big brother, if I say, I can do it. Where can I get three million yuan? That''s not a small amount. Moreover, he molested the eldest lady first. It''s natural that the eldest lady should abolish him."


    Feng Kun frowned, but he shook his head in the end and said, "three million, I can still afford it. According to what he said, I can make a good sum of these two days, and then personally send the money to him."


    The matter of money has nothing to do with Lin bad. These people steal everyday. I think they can''t make a lot of money, but they should still be able to take out millions.


    However, Zhang Tianba is full of anger, his temper is hot, this kind of thing for him is to compromise, completely can''t accept.


    Feng Kun sighed and said, "Zhang Tianba, you know, the strength of our rat Gang is far from them. It''s Liu Haoran. Who hasn''t heard of Liu Haoran''s reputation? That''s a famous person in the whole province. Compared with them, our rat Gang is just a little bit of a fuss, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood. "


    Well, it''s not very emotional.


    Feng Kun doesn''t care about Zhang Tianba''s unhappiness. He also knows that Zhang Tianba is a dead hearted man. He doesn''t intend to use the circulating funds in the gang, but pays the money himself.


    Although he felt a little painful, Feng Kun still said: "well, today''s things have been solved successfully. We must thank Lin bad. If it wasn''t for Lin bad, today is definitely not as simple as taking a sum of money. Three million yuan seems to be a lot of money for us, but it''s hard to talk about Liu Haoran''s level What a huge sum of money, he is kind enough. Let''s go to dinner first. "


    Zhang Tianba mumbled: "he took out several million yuan and thanks Lin bad. I really don''t know what to think..."


    Feng Kun looked at Lin bad and said, "I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll treat you well. I can''t believe that your father was kind to me 13 years ago, but now you are kind to me again."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "Uncle Feng, you took my father in thirteen years ago. Even if he left you some martial arts secret script, it would be regarded as a reward. You can''t be ungrateful. Don''t be so polite to me in the future."


    "Well, you''re not polite. You''re just like your father. You don''t ask for anything in return for good deeds."


    For Feng Kun''s father, he is still an idol of his own.


    Lin bad doesn''t know whether he should say that Feng Kun''s brain is too axial, or his father is really too powerful. In short, he hasn''t seen anyone who can make another man worship him like this before. It''s estimated that those popular beauty stars are just like this for those otaku men?


    Lin Po didn''t argue with Feng Kun either. They left the dilapidated building together and drove to a big hotel near the passenger station. They directly contracted out the hall. There were more than ten tables in total. Although Feng Kun said that he had a little pain in meat, he was still willing to pay so much for dinner. It can be seen that Feng Kun has a lot of family background.


    During the meal, Feng Kun went to the stage, took the microphone, and said, "today we have a fight with the scene, is to give us a rat to fight for a breath, but this also need to be more good, thank Lin bad, cough cough cough..."


    Feng Kun began to cough violently. He covered his mouth with his hand. He saw that there was blood in his fingers. He didn''t expect that Feng Kun was so sick.


    After coughing, Feng Kun took a breath, looked a little pale, and said, "well, we should eat and drink."


    Feng Kun quietly took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. The handkerchief was dyed red. Lin Po looked at Feng Baihui sitting next to him and whispered, "your father looks very ill."


    "Well." There is a faint sadness in Feng Baihui''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "What disease is it?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know. My dad doesn''t talk to me." Feng Baihui said with a sad face, "but you can probably see that I feel his body is getting weaker and weaker, even I don''t know I don''t know how long he''ll last


    Feng Kun came back and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin bad looked at Feng Kun and asked, "Uncle Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Several people on the table looked at Feng Kun. Feng Kun waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of a problem. The main thing is that the lung is not very good. I went to the hospital to see it. I prescribed the medicine and said that it needs to be raised slowly. In the future, it will be provided slowly."


    Lin bad felt that Feng Kun must have lied. It was definitely not so simple. However, there were so many people on the table at this time. It was not good for Lin bad to ask again. Some things might not be convenient to say in front of so many people.


    On the surface, everyone enjoyed the meal, but Lin bad had something on his mind. After the end of the meeting, he asked others to go to the hotel to have a rest. He said that he wanted to talk to Feng Kun about his father, and then he followed Feng Kun and his daughter back to the residence.


    In the hall, Feng Kun said: "daughter, you go back to the room to have a rest, Lin bad to my room to chat."


    "Oh." Feng Baihui gives Lin bad a look, which means that he asks Lin bad about Feng Kun''s body and goes back to his room.


    Lin bad followed Feng Kun into his bedroom. Feng Kun poured Lin bad a cup of boiling water and said, "sit down. I want to ask about my physical condition."


    "Yes." Lin bad sat down and asked, "I see you''ve started to cough up blood today. Surely it''s not easy to keep a good one?"


    "Yes, life is not long." Feng Kun sighed, "advanced lung cancer."


    "Late?" Lin bad was afraid of being heard, so he lowered his voice and asked in an incredible way.


    "Yes, advanced lung cancer." Feng Kun said with a smile, "it is estimated that there will be one or two months of life. I haven''t told my daughter that sooner or later, she will not accept the sudden attack."


    Lin Po sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that it would not be so fatal. Maybe he could ask someone to help Feng Kun treat him. However, in the late stage of lung cancer, even if the immortal came, he didn''t expect that Feng Baihui, who looked young and lively, would lose his father.


    Feng Kun said with a smile: "Lin Po, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I feel that my whole life is worth it. I have a beautiful daughter, and I have become the leader of a group. This is something I didn''t even dare to think about before. My daughter-in-law has passed away for several years. Maybe I''m too lonely there alone, so I want to go and have a good company. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "don''t worry. Although Feng Baihui and I are not likely to be together, we are predestined. If she encounters any trouble in the future, please go to Tongcheng to find me, and I will try my best to help."


    Feng Kun said seriously: "I really think you two can have a try."


    "I really have a partner."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "uncle, you are brainwashed by my father. In fact, he is not so kind to you."


    "No, you don''t know how much influence he had on me. If I didn''t meet him at the beginning, I couldn''t have done this step later." Feng Kun sighed, "your father didn''t just give me martial arts secrets. His charisma also had a great influence on me. Otherwise, if I knew my own business, I would not be the boss of such a big gang."


    Lin bad muttered to himself, "does he really have such a great charm? Why have I never found it?"


    Feng Kun curiously said: "I am also very strange, you are his son, how can you not find this?"


    "In fact, I always thought he was very attractive, but that was because he was my father, and my father was God in his son''s eyes. But I was too young at that time. When I was just six years old, he left and never came back."


    Feng Kun said: "I think your father must have a hard time. When I saw him, he was all over the body. According to his strength, he was injured all over the body. No one knows what happened, but it must be very tragic."


    Lin bad said: "before today, I have always hated him. Now I want to understand these things. Maybe he has his own difficulties. Now I just want to see him and ask him whether he abandoned me and my mother because of his hardship."


    Feng Kun said, "so don''t hate. There is no father who doesn''t love his children. He must also love you, but he must be involuntarily."


    Lin Badao said: "I don''t want to hate. I won''t hate for the moment. By the way, did my dad say anything when he was here? For example, it has something to do with where he will go in the future. "


    "I''ve been looking for him all the time, but I don''t know where he''s gone and I haven''t heard him talk about it." Feng Kun said."Well, forget it. I can''t think of it. Uncle, you''re in the late stage. Why don''t you go to hospital?"


    "What is the use of Hospitalization besides wasting money?" Feng Kun said with a smile, "what''s more, I don''t want to spend the last stage of my life just on the hospital bed. It''s really boring."


    Lin bad can understand Feng Kun''s ideas. Other people must have urged Feng Kun to go to the hospital, but he didn''t want to persuade him, because if he was himself, he might have made the same choice.


    Lin bad asked, "when will you tell Feng Baihui about this?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it these two days." Feng Kun said, "so that she can have a psychological preparation."


    Feng Kun''s face was gloomy. Obviously, he was worried about what would happen if Feng Baihui really knew the truth. Although Feng Baihui had some guesses in his mind, it was just a guess, not a complete certainty.


    When Lin bad came out of the room, Feng Baihui followed him and sent him out of the yard. Lin Po opened his mouth and sighed. Feng Baihui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I know it''s not convenient for you to tell me. I''ll ask my father myself. You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''m not going to see you off." Feng Baihui looked at Lin bad and was about to go away. She could not help but wanted to stop Lin bad to say more, but finally she did. She was not in the mood to have a romantic relationship. Today, she saw her father coughing up blood again. She knew that it was not very good.


    When Lin bad returned to the hotel, he thought of Feng Kun''s terminal cancer. The whole person was in a bad mood. He immediately called Wei Qimian and talked about the situation here. There was nothing they could do but sigh.


    The next day, Geng Zhiming called Lin bad and lamented that Lin was too strong. When he learned that Liu Haoran was going to attack the rat Gang, almost everyone thought that the rat gang was dead. However, he didn''t expect that the rat gang was so big that he could defeat the people sent out by Liu Haoran. In the end, because he sent all the wounded back, Liu Haoran would go back to work On the contrary, it''s humiliating, so in the end, you just have to ask for some money.


    After Lin Shiqian had been modest, Geng Zhiming said: "bad brother, our boss is very interested in you after hearing about this matter. He said that he can see you tonight. Then you can just talk about the things that he can help to introduce."


    Lin Po was also very excited. After all, it would be best if things in Tongcheng could be settled earlier. Otherwise, once yuluocha unified the whole northern district of the city, it would be too late to start again.


    Lin bad said, "OK, have you fixed a place? I''ll definitely go there tonight. I''ll fix a place tonight. I''ll treat your elder brother. How about it?"


    "It''s OK. It just shows sincerity." Geng Zhiming agreed with Lin''s statement.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s it. We''ll get together this evening. Thanks to you this time, please, Mingge."


    "Joke, what are you polite to me here? Now you are not simply introduced by Mr. Wei. We are still friends. Your business is my business."


    Obviously, now that Lin Po has been completely approved by Geng Zhiming, Lin Po appreciates it. Geng Zhiming is really a man of righteousness, and he likes to make friends with such people.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad checked a hotel with good evaluation on the Internet. Then he went to reserve a room and waited in the hotel ahead of time. When it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Geng Zhiming opened the door. However, he didn''t come in the tenth time. Instead, he was a tall, burly, bald man in his thirties. He was wearing a blue shirt with curly hair and a face There are several scars on it. He grinned when he saw Lin bad. When he grinned, he opened his arms directly and said with a laugh: "you are Lin bad, a friend of boss Wei. Ha ha ha, I''m glad to meet you."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that Ma Zhenhao would be so enthusiastic. He hurried over and hugged Ma Zhenhao. Ma Zhenhao also patted Lin bad on the back to show his kindness. At the same time, he said with a laugh: "little brother, I heard Geng Zhiming say something about you. Don''t worry, you are in my territory, absolutely no one dares to bully you. Come on, have a meal."


    "Brother Hao, I don''t know if you can still be satisfied with this meal."


    The food has been put on the table, more than 20 dishes, Ma Zhenhao laughed: "satisfied, satisfied."


    All of us sat down. Behind Ma Zhenhao stood four younger brothers. Lin bad sat beside him. Besides, Geng Zhiming, Lin bad and Chu Wenxing were also sitting here. Xiao an and Dahan all stood behind Lin bad.


    Ma Zhenhao said with a smile: "this time, I heard that you helped the rat gang. Even the garbage gangs of the rat Gang could be won by you. It''s amazing. It''s really a hero. I see you. Don''t go back to Tongcheng to fight for the position of boss. I''ll leave you here to work for me. I promise you''ll have the same status as Geng Zhiming in the future What? "Ma Zhenhao finished, his eyes shining at Lin Po. Although he was consulting Lin PO for his opinion, his attitude was aggressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Geng Zhiming''s face changed slightly. He blurted out: "brother Hao, he didn''t come here to be a younger brother. He wanted to ask the general to help him borrow troops..."


    Ma Zhenhao suddenly changed his face and slapped Geng Zhiming''s face. Geng Zhiming covered half of his face and stopped talking.


    Lin bad heart some anger, deep voice way: "brother Hao, Mingge said right, I come this time mainly want to see the general."


    "The general is what you want to see?" Ma Zhenhao snorted coldly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the kings of Tongcheng who want to see a general, you have to see the general''s mood."


    Lin Po also needs Ma Zhenhao''s help, so it''s not good to refute Ma Zhenhao. He had to smile and say, "so I need brother Hao''s help. It''s like brother Hao''s hands are so talented that I certainly don''t need me alone. I don''t need to stay here. It''s not like that I took people back to Tongcheng and took back what I lost before. I can still marry brother Hao in the future How does brother Hao like to make friends? "


    Ma Zhenhao sneered: "do you think that even if you can be a northern heavenly king, I will have to ask for you? Don''t think too much about it. You guys in the backcountry are a ball in our eyes! I''m taking you in because you''re still a little smart. With your help, the garbage of the rat gang can turn over. Otherwise, do you think you are qualified to invite me to dinner today? "


    Lin bad frowned and said with displeasure: "the people of the rat gang are not rubbish. They are all my friends."


    "Ha ha, a group of thieves are your friends? What''s the difference between those petty thieves and garbage? OK, don''t say these, you don''t want to be my little brother, without me covering you, do you think those people of Liu Haoran will let you go? Liu Haoran can''t deal with the rat Gang now, so as not to become a laughing stock. But it''s easy to deal with you. It''s different if I cover you. You''d better think about it yourself. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "brother Hao, I really don''t think about it. It''s my own business if Liu Haoran and those people deal with me. But I want to see the general now. I''d like to offer you a bar, brother. Thank you for your help


    Lin bad raised his glass, but saw that Ma Zhenhao didn''t even move. Obviously, he didn''t mean to give himself face. The knife didn''t show anything. But Chu Wenxing''s face became a little ugly. Others even dared to make trouble to his boss. Now that he didn''t attack, he was trying to suppress his anger.


    Seeing that Ma Zhenhao refused to take the cup, Lin bad sat down and said with a smile, "since brother Hao doesn''t want to drink, then eat vegetables."


    Ma Zhenhao took a piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth. He said coldly, "Lin Po, do you really want to think about it?"


    "I really don''t think about it," Lin bad said with a smile


    "Then there is no need to eat this meal. I can go back first." Ma Zhenhao stood up.


    Lin''s face sank, then he immediately showed a smile and said with a smile, "brother Hao, don''t worry. I''ve brought a gift this time. Maybe you''ll like it."


    "Oh?" Ma Zhenhao sat down again, only to see Lin bad picked up a backpack, put the bag on the table, and then opened the backpack, but found that there was thick money inside.


    Ma Zhenhao''s eyes congealed, Lin bad said with a smile: "here is two million, brother Hao, after the event, I will honor you two million."


    Ma Zhenhao laughed and said with a laugh: "good, good, worthy of being Geng Zhiming''s brother. As expected, he is very sensible. Although this matter is not easy to handle, but in the face of Geng Zhiming, I still want to help you to do as much as possible."


    Ma Zhenhao gives his subordinates a look. The men behind him take the knapsack. Lin Bao sneers in his heart. Now his impression of Ma Zhenhao has reached the bottom, but he still asks for help, so he can bear it for the time being.


    Before leaving, Wei Sihai gave Lin bad a total of 20 million operating funds. At that time, he guessed that he might use the money. However, Lin wanted to use it if he could, but he didn''t expect that Ma Zhenhao was so difficult to deal with and had to use it so soon.


    In the next few days, Ma Zhenhao''s attitude seemed more relaxed and more enthusiastic than before. After several people had drunk some wine, Ma Zhenhao''s words also gradually increased. He said with a smile: "Lin bad, you live in my territory these days. Liu Haoran certainly wants to deal with you, but in my territory, even the emperor dares not move my people, you Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to meet the general in these two days. I tell you, the general is not a person who wants to see. What kind of people does he meet in the ordinary days? Most of them are senior officials in the province, but they are not ordinary people. To tell you the truth, you are looking for me right, and I still have this face. "


    Lin bad heart to Ma Zhenhao secretly despise, mouth but said with a smile: "that is of course, who does not know the energy of brother Haoran, then trouble brother Haoran."


    Then everyone drank a few more cups. Ma Zhenhao seemed to be drunk. He stood up unsteadily and said, "I''ll continue later. I''ll go to the bathroom first."Geng Zhiming also stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    Ma Zhenhao looked at his two men and said, "you two also follow me."


    Ma Zhenhao took people out. Lin bad was drinking wine. He was relieved at the same time. Anyway, at least he was able to get through the difficulties in front of him.


    Chu Wenxing then spoke, swearing and swearing: "grass, you''re so timid that you''re still worthy of being the boss? Going to the bathroom needs protection. "


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "be quiet, so as not to be heard."


    Chu Wenxing complained: "just now that brother Hao is so arrogant that I want to beat him."


    After a while, all of a sudden, there was a scream outside the door, only to hear someone pulling his neck and shouting: "kill, kill!"


    Lin Badao felt a little uneasy in his heart. He immediately stood up and rushed out. The knife and others rushed out. Then Ma Zhenhao fell at the door of the bathroom. Two of Ma Zhenhao''s men blocked Geng Zhiming at the door of the bathroom and yelled, "Geng Zhiming, do you dare to kill Laoda!"


    "I didn''t kill it." Geng Zhiming woke up and pointed to the two men and said, "you two made it."


    The two men said, "still quibble? Just now, it was clearly because you hated brother Hao for beating you, so I was angry. I just stabbed brother Hao. "


    Lin Badao and his men hurried past. At this time, more than ten big men rushed out of a private room next door. All of them had machetes in their hands. They also yelled: "Geng Zhiming colluded with outsiders to kill the eldest brother. They killed Geng Zhiming, and they avenged the eldest brother!"


    Lin bad heart suddenly realized that he had been calculated by others, and he was just taken as a scapegoat here.


    At the same time, some people rushed out of several private rooms. After the last big man came out of the room, Geng Zhiming suddenly pointed to the other party and yelled: "Zhang Chao, it''s you


    Lin bad has heard that Zhang Chao is the first red stick under Ma Zhenhao''s hands. Now it is very clear that everything is calculated by Zhang Chao. Moreover, the two subordinates of Ma Zhenhao are obviously bought by Zhang Chao. They are also considered as bad luck and have been calculated to go in. It must be that even if there is no self, Ma Zhenhao will die.


    Zhang Chao, with a machete in his hand, called out: "Damn it, the thief is calling for arrest? We all saw that you cheated the boss and stabbed him to death. Now it''s too late to say anything. You betray the boss and prepare for three knives and six holes! Catch the traitor, brothers


    "Damn it, kill it!" Chu Wenxing roared and killed him first. There were thirty or forty people on the other side. Zhang Chao''s strength must have reached the Mingjin period. The others must be elites. However, it is not difficult for Lin bad and others to get out of the encirclement.


    Geng Zhiming also explained that Lin bad had already hacked several people and rushed to Geng Zhiming. One of Ma Zhenhao''s two close followers had already stabbed Geng Zhiming in the chest. When the knife went deeper, Lin bad kicked the man away, took Geng Zhiming''s arm and roared: "what else can you explain? Don''t you see that we''ve been calculated? Run away


    Lin bad looks down at Ma Zhenhao. The knife is tough enough. Ma Zhenhao is no longer angry. Damn it, he just escaped from Tongcheng and has to face the pursuit of these younger brothers under Ma Zhenhao''s hands. His own luck is really bad!


    Lin bad was holding a machete, and let the knife and Chu Wenxing be cut off in the back. Lin bad rushed to kill Geng Zhiming in front of him. The others protected Geng Zhiming who was injured. They all the way out of the encirclement and killed out of the hotel. Then they hurried into the car and were ready to drive out.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that several police cars appeared before and after the sound of a siren. Lin bad''s face completely changed, and gritted his teeth: "Damn it, they even called the police in advance?"


    If it had not been hailed in advance, so many police cars could not have arrived so quickly. Zhang Chao''s calculation is profound enough, that is, whether there is someone behind him or whether it is just because he covets the position of the boss.


    Lin''s car was finally forced to stop by these police cars. A group of policemen gathered around and even took out their guns and pointed them at the forest wrecked car. They yelled: "get out of the car, hurry up, get out of the car!"


    Chu Wenxing looked back at Lin bad and asked, "bad brother, what should I do?"


    "Nonsense, can you still work with the police? Come on, listen to the police, get out of the car


    Chu Wenxing and others are down the car, Geng Zhiming is still covering his chest with his hand, and his chest is still bleeding.


    Seeing that the police were about to come and handcuff these people, Lin bad immediately called out, "wait a minute!"


    These people immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at Lin bad, a look of vigilance.


    Lin Badao pointed to Geng Zhiming and said, "he was seriously injured. Please send him to the hospital first."


    The head of the police officer, um, ordered: "take him to the hospital, the others will be handcuffed, take back to the police station!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Lin bad and others were directly caught in the police station, and then directly locked up.


    "Officer, I want to make a phone call," Lin said to the police at the detention center outside


    "Not now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "you are going to be complained about by me like this. Do I have the right to seek a lawyer?"


    The guard outside took a look at Lin bad and saw that he was a little difficult to deal with. Then he said, "wait a moment. I''ll ask for instructions."


    "Good!"


    After a while, the door of the detention center was opened, and Lin bad said to the other people who were also locked together: "you wait for me for a moment. I''ll call uncle Wei."


    The situation is that Lin Po can only trouble Wei Sihai to see if Wei Sihai has any way. After all, Wei Sihai still has some energy. It''s not surprising that some businessmen of this level know people in the provincial capital. Originally, it would be more useful for Lin Po to call his own escort company, but now he doesn''t want to use his own layer Identity, as a bodyguard to make trouble outside, if you ask the company to help out, it''s very humiliating.


    After Lin bad was taken out, he gave his cell phone to Lin bad and said, "call."


    Lin bad took the mobile phone, turned out Wei Sihai''s mobile phone number, dialed in the past, Wei Sihai connected the phone and said, "Hello, Lin bad, how are you?"


    "Do you know?" Lin asked


    "Yes, just now Geng Zhiming called me. He said you had an accident, but then he seemed to be sent to the operating room and didn''t say anything specific."


    Lin bad said something about it. Wei Sihai said angrily: "do these people want to confuse black and white? Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed like this. I still know some people at the provincial public security department. I try to help you communicate."


    Lin banged.


    Wei Sihai sighed: "this thing they want to frame up to Geng Zhiming, so it is not so easy to make you bear the charges, but Geng Zhiming''s side is now like this. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the general. Forget it. Now it''s the right thing to rescue you first."


    Lin bad and Wei Sihai hang up the phone and are taken back to the detention center.


    Seeing that Lin bad was locked up again, Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, what''s the matter?"


    "We should not be locked up for a long time. They don''t have any evidence now, but what I''m afraid of is that they judge the fake as true. Don''t worry. Uncle Wei has promised to help. If Uncle Wei intervenes, they dare not plant the stolen goods to us so blatantly. "


    Chu Wenxing a few people were relieved and said: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "I''m just worried that they insist that Geng Zhiming killed people. Although they say they can''t plant the loot to us, it''s still possible to plant it to Geng Zhiming."


    "Damn it, these bastards, what a good man Geng Zhiming is Chu Wenxing scolded.


    "I can''t do anything now. Let''s think about it after we go out," he sighed


    "Well."


    As time went by, more than an hour later, the gate of the detention center suddenly opened. However, a middle-aged man with glasses walked in from outside. The middle-aged man looked very elegant and had a smile on his face. After coming in, he said enthusiastically, "which is Mr. Lin bad?"


    "I am," he said at once


    The middle-aged man shook hands with Lin bad and said with a smile, "I''m Li Wenda, a lawyer sent by Mr. Wei. This time I''ve come to take charge of your affairs. Although Mr. Lin bad is relieved, I''ve just learned about it. At most, they can only detain a few people for 24 hours. After that, they will definitely release them."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "lawyer Li, if we have nothing to do with us, what about the other person, a friend of mine, named Geng Zhiming."


    "That man..." Li Wenda said, "the man has a little bit of trouble. It''s hard to say exactly. But at least for the time being, several people have bitten to death and said that he killed people. None of you was present at that time. When people died, only those few people were present, and the fingerprints on the dagger could not be found. This is also a troublesome matter."


    Lin bad said: "fingerprints can not be found, it is clear that they have destroyed material evidence."


    Li Wenda sighed: "now, in the absence of material evidence, the lawsuit is not impossible to fight, but it is estimated that it will take a long time, and it is inevitable that he will be held for a long time. Fortunately, this time, he has been seriously injured, so we can temporarily wait out of court, and we can let him stay in the hospital for a longer period of time."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved and said, "I''ll trouble lawyer Li."


    Li Wenda said with a smile: "it''s really polite. Boss Wei paid me a reward. Mr. Lin didn''t have to be so polite with me."


    "Well, lawyer Li, I won''t be polite to you.""Well, you can have a good rest here tonight. I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow."


    "Yes, lawyer Li."


    Li Wenda left, and all the people in custody had a deep understanding. However, Lin had to start thinking about the next step. Now, Geng Zhiming has no way to contact the general. How can he contact the general? How can he borrow from the general?


    The most important thing is that Ma Zhenhao, who is under the general''s command, is dead, and the murderer has something to do with himself. By then, it will be very good for the general not to regard himself as the enemy, let alone borrow people.


    It''s really a headache to think about it.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the iron gate of the room was opened, but three bald men came in from the outside, and then the iron gate was closed and locked from the outside.


    When the three big men came in, Lin was lying on the bed, slightly opened his eyes and looked at these people. They were all full of evil spirit. They were not good birds. The most important thing is that this room is similar to the pattern of school dormitory. There are six beds in the upper and lower beds. Now there are five people living there, only one bed left There were three more people in the house, and at least two of them had to sleep on the ground.


    After sweeping around, they all sat down against the corner of the wall, and then closed their eyes. Lin Bao was surprised. He thought that such a vicious man would fight for a bed with his own people after he came in. Unexpectedly, none of them even went to bed and sat down on the ground so honestly? What''s the situation?


    However, since other people don''t come to fight for beds, Lin Po naturally will not give them a place. In fact, for these people, it is the law of the jungle. This is the world of the jungle. Kindness to the wicked will be punished.


    Lin bad and others continued to sleep, just because there were several people in the room. It was impossible for him who had been a bodyguard for a long time to sleep too steadily. Even when he was sleeping, he was listening to everything. Sure enough, it was right that he didn''t sleep steadily today.


    I don''t know. It was about midnight in the past few hours. Lin had always felt that the three people who came in later seemed to have not slept from the beginning to the end. They could still feel that they were sleeping or pretending to be asleep. Finally, these men crept up to him.


    In the middle of the night, I crept towards myself, which was obviously not a bad intention.


    Just after the three of them went to Lin bad''s bed, they suddenly took out their daggers at the same time and stabbed them directly at Lin bad''s body. Lin bad opened his eyes in an instant, and the quilt covered on his body threw it directly at the three of them. All the three people''s daggers were stabbed on the quilt.


    Then the three men roared, and they wanted to continue to pounce on Lin bad. One of them was suddenly strangled from his back. His neck was clenched and he felt a bit out of breath. The man who strangled his neck was no other than a knife that did not sleep well. So when the three of them just started, the knife had already been made It''s a reaction.


    The man tried to stab the back with a knife, but the whole person was forced to overturn on the ground. Then the knife in his hand was snatched by the knife, and the knife put the dagger on the man''s neck.


    One of the other two people was kicked to the ground again by Lin bad. The other one was grabbed by Lin bad''s arm, twisted his backhand, and grabbed the dagger in his hand directly. Then the dagger was put on the man''s neck.


    The big man who was kicked to the ground by Lin bad was beaten by Chu Wenxing, xiao''an and Dahan.


    Lin bad tone of light way: "OK, don''t hit."


    Chu Wenxing three people stopped, Lin bad tone light way: "say it, is by who order?"


    "No one, we just don''t like you."


    "Oh, that''s wonderful!" Lin bad directly cut the man''s neck with a knife. The man''s legs softened and he felt blood flowing out of his neck.


    "I''m sorry, this knife is a little light. I''ll do it again."


    The man just felt as if he had passed through the ghost gate. At this time, he saw Lin bad and wanted to have a knife again. He didn''t dare to speak hard. He cried out in a hurry: "it''s Chao Ge. Chao Ge asked me to do this."


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded and said, "I won''t kill you. After I go back, tell your brother Chao not to offend me. If he has already framed me before, I didn''t take the initiative to ask him to trouble me, so he didn''t bother me!"


    "I know, I know..."


    Lin gangsong opened the man, kicked him open and scolded, "roll to the corner and squat down!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The three men sat side by side in the corner of the wall. Lin bad scolded, "who the hell told you to sit down, all squat down!"


    The men quickly changed from sitting to squatting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Perhaps they had experienced a profound lesson. In the middle of the night, these people did not dare to move again. The next morning, the gate of the detention center was opened. When people outside saw the scene in the room, they were stunned for a moment. Then they said with a cold face, "you three can go."


    The three men looked at Lin bad in awe, and then fled away.


    "I should be quick," said Lin bad


    The guard looked at the bad forest and said impatiently, "you can go without notice from the top. Wait."


    After a while, breakfast was brought, it was cooked noodles, several people wolfed off, and then chatted heartlessly.


    Because it was really boring in the detention center, Lin Po even began to teach them kung fu one by one. Lin Po is now in the dark state, and his own strength is much higher than them. Moreover, Lin Po''s vision of martial arts is far beyond his own strength.


    There are several tenants in the courtyard of Lin bad''s hometown. One of them is a low-key martial arts master. Lin has been pestering him to learn things since he was a child. Many martial arts knowledge has not been really digested. He even suspects that the tenant is a legendary martial arts expert.


    You know, Huajin period should be famous even in the whole country.


    Later, Lin bad once inquired about the tenant''s name, but no one knew about it. It was possible that he used a false name.


    At noon, the gate of the detention center finally opened. Lawyer Li Wenda came in from the outside and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin bad, all of you can go."


    "It''s great to finally get out of this place." Dahan said.


    "This time, lawyer Li is really in trouble," Lin said gratefully


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    "Yes, lawyer Li."


    A group of people left the detention center and went to the street, breathing fresh air. Except for the bad forest, the others had a sense of survival.


    Lawyer Li Wenda said: "Mr. Lin bad, if I have guaranteed you out, I have completed part of the task now. The rest is to help Geng Zhiming fight a lawsuit. I will go first."


    "Lawyer Li, I''d better treat you to a meal," said Lin


    "No need not." Li Wenda said with a smile, "Geng Zhiming''s case is more complicated. I have to go back to my office to study it."


    "That''s OK. I won''t delay your business. I''ll thank you again when I have a chance."


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Seeing Li Wenda go, Xiao an asked, "bad brother, where should we go now?"


    Lin Badao: "go to the hospital to see Geng Zhiming first."


    Although it has nothing to do with Lin bad and Geng Zhiming''s accident, Geng Zhiming has been helping them before. It''s very good to be a person. So if something happens to Geng Zhiming, it''s hard for Lin Po to take a look at it.


    Several people came to the hospital and found Geng Zhiming''s ward. There were several policemen guarding Geng Zhiming''s ward. After all, if someone killed someone in the hospital, the reputation of the police would not be very good. When they saw Lin bad''s several people coming, the police at the door were originally stopped. Geng Zhiming, who was lying in the hospital bed, saw the scene through the window, But they let Lin bad go in, so they only let Lin bad go in alone.


    Lin bad walked into the ward. Geng Zhiming sighed and said, "Lin bad, I''m sorry. I can''t help you this time. I almost got you involved."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re OK."


    Geng Zhiming sighed: "it''s obvious that Zhang Chao is scheming me. He wants to take HAOGE''s position."


    "What''s going on outside?" Lin asked


    "I heard that Now, 80% of the position of brother Hao has been occupied by him, but the other red stick is not convinced, and both sides begin to fight. "


    "Oh." Lin Hao nodded and said, "80 percent? That''s a bit of a problem


    Lin Po really didn''t think that he could meet such a thing no matter where he was.


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a problem." Geng Zhiming said, "when I''m hurt, even if I don''t sue me, I can''t get along after I go out. Since Zhang Chao framed me, he will certainly not let me go. Lin bad, you''d better go back to Tongcheng. I can''t even protect myself, let alone help you. This time I''m really sorry for you and Mr. Wei. I can''t help you. "


    Lin bad said, "Mingge, don''t say that. I''ll try my best to help you solve this matter."


    Geng Zhiming said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t go back to Tongcheng, you''re afraid that Zhang Chao will deal with you. Moreover, you offended Liu Haoran before. How can you help me? If you can''t go back to Tongcheng, I suggest you go out to avoid the wind. "


    "Well, I''ll think about that. You''ll have a good rest first." Lin Po will not run like this, but for the time being, I really don''t know how to help Geng Zhiming, so I have to go back to the hotel and try to find a way.Lin bad left the ward and left the hospital with other people. He was about to drive away. Suddenly, he received a call from Feng Baihui. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Feng Baihui crying over there: "bad brother, bad brother, come quickly My father can''t


    "What?" Lin bad''s heart leaped. The people who were still in good condition two days ago said that they looked very ill at that time, but they still had one or two months to live. How could they not be able to do so soon?


    "Don''t worry, wait for me, I''ll go right now!" he said in a hurry


    Lin Badao got on the car in a hurry and sat in the driver''s seat. After all the others got in, he immediately drove straight to Feng Baihui''s home.


    Chu Wenxing asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Uncle Feng? "


    "Well." Lin bad tone heavy way, "listen to Feng Baihui''s meaning, I''m afraid uncle Feng is no longer good."


    "How could it be so sudden?" Several people in the car were all startled.


    "I don''t know, but he was in advanced stage of lung cancer before, and he may have a disease." Lin bad sighed and said, "I haven''t seen anyone yet. Now I don''t know anything. Wait until the place to see it. Alas!"


    Lin bad''s heart was really hard. On the one hand, he was drinking together two days ago. On the other hand, Lin bad felt that he and uncle Feng were predestined. His father knew him and now he and his daughter. Isn''t this a kind of predestination?


    A person who has such a fate is going to die like this. I''m afraid that everyone in his heart will feel a little sad.


    Lin bad drove the car to the place, but he saw that the courtyard was full of people inside and outside. Lin bad and his people crowded in from the outside and walked into the room. Feng Baihui was holding Feng Kun and crying. He saw that Feng Kun''s body was full of blood and his seven orifices were bleeding. He was already dead.


    Lin Badao quickly walked over, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "Uncle Feng Was it killed? "


    Feng Baihui cried: "I went out today, and when I came back, I found my father Father can''t, father''s chest Several ribs were broken in the chest and the neck was broken


    Lin bad went over, opened Feng Kun''s clothes, and then immediately covered them. It was too miserable. Just as Feng Baihui said, Feng Kun was killed alive!


    "Who did it?" "Who did it?" growled Lin


    At this time, several people all looked at Zhang Tianba. Zhang Tianba was also sad. Seeing everyone looking at him, he immediately widened his eyes and roared: "what do you want me to do? That''s my master. He''s not only my father, but also my master. I didn''t make it! "


    At this time, a twenty-eight year-old young man, who was neither fat nor thin, but looked a little gentle, came out of the crowd. He also looked at Zhang Tianba and said, "we all see that you are resenting the leader of the gang these days. Since Lin bad appeared, you have been complaining about the leader. Are we right? In particular, we all know that you like the eldest lady, but she has never been interested in you. Now the eldest lady is in love with other people. You hate from love, so you have poisoned the leader. Am I right? "


    Feng Baihui, who was crying bitterly, looked up at Zhang Tianba and said, "brother Tianba, are they right?"


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. Don''t you know what I''m doing to you? I didn''t do it. How could I do this to the leader? "


    Feng Baihui also hesitated. Zhang Tianba was loyal to his father in the past. Moreover, her father always taught Zhang Tianba Kung Fu and regarded Zhang Tianba as his own. She could not believe that Zhang Tianba would do such a thing. However, Zhang Tianba''s dissatisfaction was written on her face these days. Even she could see that Zhang Tianba was too suspicious.


    The literate young man said: "Miss, there is one more thing. This time, the leader of the gang encountered such a disaster. It seems that Zhang Tianba was the first to find out that the leader had an accident?"


    "It''s me But that''s because Because the little mouse just told me that the main helper wanted to talk to me about something, but when I entered the room, I found that there was something wrong with the leader. "


    At this time, a thin young man in his early twenties came out of the crowd and said: "brother Tianba, don''t Don''t frame me up. I didn''t say that the main help wanted to talk to you about something! "


    Lin bad has been looking at it all the time. According to Lin bad''s observation before, Zhang Tianba is really discontented, so it is possible to kill people under resentment. However, Lin bad thinks that things will not be so simple. Zhang Tianba always says that he didn''t do it, and it doesn''t look like a fake. Is it really framed?


    Lin bad looked at the literate young man again, and felt that Zhang Tianba''s sadness was real, but the gentle young man was too calm.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Now everyone agrees that Zhang Tianba killed the old gang leader, but Zhang Tianba denies it. Now it''s Feng Baihui''s turn to make the decision. Feng Baihui only feels a mess in his head.


    Feng Baihui said, "I want to bury my father well first. We will investigate this matter slowly. You should stop arguing."


    "Miss, I suggest that Zhang Tianba be tied up first, and then locked up, so that he will not run away."


    Zhang Tianba pointed to the gentle youth and said angrily, "Li Heng, you son of a bitch!"


    Li Heng flashed a chill in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "tie him up for me!"


    A group of people began to rush on. Zhang Tianba had no way to fight these brothers all the time. He had to let everyone tie him up and take him down.


    Feng Baihui cried and said, "you all go down first, brother Lin bad. You stay with me."


    Li Heng agreed and took all the people out. Dao and others left. Only Lin bad and Feng Baihui were left in the room.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I don''t know how to comfort you."


    Feng Baihui said, "you don''t have to comfort me. Just accompany me."


    Feng Baihui wiped her tears and said, "although my father is not here, I need to cheer up. The rat Gang still depends on me. I can''t waste his efforts for so many years."


    Lin bad looked at Feng Baihui in surprise.


    Feng Baihui asked, "do you think it''s incredible?"


    "Well, you are stronger than I thought."


    Feng Baihui said: "last night, my father had talked with me in the room. He said that he had advanced lung cancer and might not live for many days. I advised him to go to the hospital, but he would not die. Later in the evening, I was alone in the room, thinking a lot about it. I had already faced the fact, but I didn''t expect this day to come so fast, and my father was still killed


    Lin bad sighed: "although the murderer who killed your father must be found, but we also need to think about the good side now. The late stage of cancer is really too happy. It is a kind of torture for the strong people. Although uncle Feng was killed by a catastrophe, it reduced the suffering."


    "Yes, I think so too, but the man who killed my father, I must tear him to pieces!" Feng Baihui''s tone is full of hate. After all, this is her father.


    "Have you ever thought about why the other party killed your father?" he asked


    "I I don''t know. " Feng Baihui said, "my father has been in bad health for a long time. Even if he doesn''t say so, we can see that he can''t last long. No matter who he is, what should he do to kill him so eagerly? Why can''t we wait any longer? "


    Lin bad sighed: "so it may not be his enemy who did it."


    "Then I don''t understand. Who wants to kill him? Is it really Zhang Tianba?" Feng Baihui suddenly raised his head to look at Lin bad and said, "Zhang Tianba has been more and more dissatisfied with my father since you appeared. I wonder if he really did it?"


    "Do you think it''s him?" he asked


    "I can''t find anyone but him to have this possibility." Feng Baihui clenched his teeth and said, "if it was really him, he would be too hateful. My father always trained him, taught him Kung Fu, and supported him to be the deputy leader of the gang. Now he betrayed and killed my father. I must avenge my father."


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple." Lin bad said, "Zhang Tianba can''t cover his heart. If he really knows how to cover up, he won''t show dissatisfaction before. Since he can''t hide his heart, at this moment, just now, he should show guilt and panic, but he doesn''t show anything except sadness."


    Feng Baihui asked, "do you mean that he is not a real murderer?"


    "That''s right." Lin bad said, "if he didn''t do it, what''s the purpose of the real murderer?"


    "Yes, for what purpose?"


    Lin Badao said: "I didn''t think of it before. Now I have an idea. Can you tell me whether the murderer deliberately uses this matter to exclude Zhang Tianba?"


    "Exclude Zhang Tianba?" Feng Baihui was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "do you mean Li Heng killed my father?"


    Lin bad asked, "if Zhang Tianba is not here, who will take over the rat Gang?"


    Feng Baihui hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, if he wants to kill my father, you are the one to take over the responsibility of the rat gang."


    "What Lin is confused. This is totally different from what he thought before. How could he suddenly be involved in himself?


    Feng Baihui sighed: "last night, I was chatting with my father. My father told me all about his illness. He also said that he would let me follow you in the future, and the rat gang will be yours in the future. This is what he said last night, and he also said that everyone would be called to announce this matter today."Lin bad frowned and said, "is that what uncle really said?"


    "Well." Feng Baihui nodded.


    "Did anyone hear that?" Lin asked


    "There was no one else in the room at that time, but I don''t know if anyone will hear outside, because there are always people coming in and out of my house."


    "Well." Lin bad analyzed, "if you follow what you said, then Li Heng is more likely to kill people. On the one hand, he excluded Zhang Tianba, on the other hand, he also prevented your father from announcing that he would let me inherit the position of leader of the rat Gang, killing two birds with one stone."


    "But But even if Zhang Tianba is excluded, I should inherit the rat Gang! "


    Lin bad sneered: "let''s look at the next step. If Li Heng helps you seriously next, that''s how much I think. But if he and you snatch the position of the rat Gang, I think there is 80% possibility that he did it. Unfortunately, there is no evidence for this matter No, there is still a witness to this matter. Do you have any right-hand men who can be absolutely trusted in the rat Gang? "


    "Yes." Feng Baihui said, "there are several people in the rat gang who have played with me since I was a child. I treat them as brothers who are married."


    "Great." Lin bad said, "you will let those people secretly protect the man called little mouse. If Zhang Tianba was really framed, then the little mouse must have made a perjury. I don''t think Xiaomo is a man with deep intention. If you start from him, it may be easier to find the evidence of the truth of the crime."


    "Well." Feng Baihui said, "I''m going to arrange it."


    Lin bad sighed: "uncle''s funeral will be held as scheduled."


    Feng Baihui said: "I must give the office a beautiful scenery. In addition, my father has already made up for the three million yuan compensation. Before that, Zhang Tianba was supposed to send it. Now, bad brother and I will deliver it together. Otherwise, I won''t worry if there is too much money."


    "OK, I''ll just send the money, if you don''t worry about me."


    "No, I''m going with you." Feng Baihui said, "I''m not worried. I just think my father is not here now. He has done so much for me before. Now I have to do something to make me feel better."


    Lin bad sighed: "I can understand, I can understand."


    "Well, let''s deal with my dad''s funeral first."


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui finally asked people to buy a good coffin, put the body in the coffin first, and then set up a funeral hall for people to visit.


    When the news of the death of the rat gang leader was announced, there were not many people coming. Basically, the shop owners near the station would come and look at them. Other gangs and other gangs didn''t look up to the rat gang.


    That night, the rest of the group left. Feng Baihui said, "let''s all go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here to wake up tonight."


    Li Hengqing cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry, miss. In fact, I shouldn''t say these words now, but I don''t think it''s good to say them. Now the old leader is gone. There are no leaders in the rat gang. Should we choose a new leader?"


    At this time, another rascal came out of the crowd, and the man said, "Li Heng, the old leader is not here. Of course, the eldest lady is the new leader. Is it necessary to choose?"


    "Yes, yes." Another person said, "the son inherits the father''s business, no problem."


    Li Heng sighed and said, "there is no problem for a son to inherit his father''s career, but if the eldest lady is a woman, there is a problem for a woman to inherit his father''s career. After all, we are gangsters, not those companies. The old gang leader is also a person we can trust in our ability. The leader of the gang can only choose what we believe in, otherwise, we don''t know how to lose our lives in the future. I can fight with you, but do you have any experience in managing gangs? "


    "I think Li Heng is right." At this time, a fat man stood up and stood up for Li Heng. "You know the character of the eldest lady. Speaking of managing gangs, I feel that the eldest lady does not have much experience."


    "I think it''s ok if I go out to fight, but managing gangs is not as simple as fighting."


    "Well, the first lady said she ran away with people the other day. Where can the gang leader be like this?"


    "Yes, I recommend Li Heng to be the new leader of the gang. Li Heng was the third leader of our rat gang before. Now the boss is dead, and Zhang Tianba is a murder suspect. No one else has such prestige and ability except Li Heng."


    "I think Li Heng can."


    "Miss, or the position of the leader of the gang will be given to Li Heng."


    Feng Baihui''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, he was told by Lin bad. On the first day of his father''s absence, Li Heng actually took someone to force the palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Seeing these people as if they had agreed to negotiate, Feng Baihui said with a black face: "Li Heng, my father''s body is not cold, you will fight for the position of the leader in front of his old man''s body. Do you think this is good?"


    Li Heng said with a smile: "Miss, you are not right. I didn''t fight for it. I just put forward some valuable opinions of my own. After all, no one has stipulated that the rat Gang must be surnamed Feng. Am I right? There are always capable people in the gangs. I admit that the fight between the eldest lady is very fierce. In the future, you can make her a red stick or something. But I think it''s better for the young lady to find someone to marry out. After all, she is a girl, so she is not suitable for gangsters. "


    Feng Baihui said coldly, "I don''t need to worry about whether I marry or not. You want to force me to retire, right?"


    "Oh, miss, how can you misunderstand me like this? I just said that I''m all for the good of the rat gang. Think about it. The rat Gang is the foundation of the old leader. It has the painstaking efforts of the old leader. The old leader certainly doesn''t want the rat Gang to encounter any bad things?"


    Feng Baihui clenched his teeth and said, "you mean, I can''t hold the rat Gang?"


    "Young lady, you are a woman. I don''t mean to look down on them. But being a boss requires brains. It''s not just about fighting and killing. Well, let the brothers decide who to choose."


    At this time, all the people standing in the yard are the middle level of the rat Gang, about 10 people. They are all the core members of the rat gang. Feng Baihui said, "OK, those who support me will stand beside me, and those who support Li Heng will stand behind Li Heng. I will not embarrass you. If you all support Li Heng as the leader of the gang, I will give up the position of the leader ¡£¡±


    At this time, everyone began to make their own choices one by one. An old man about 50 years old came out. He stood beside Feng Baihui. Feng Baihui''s eyes turned red and his face was grateful: "thank you, uncle Zhou. You are the earliest elder who followed my father. Thank you for standing up and supporting me at this time."


    The old man shook his head, also red eyes said: "Miss, I watched you grow up, I do not support you, who can I support?"


    After the old man finished, he yelled in a loud voice: "I don''t care about other people. Anyway, Zhou Guangren knows what gratitude is. When I was in trouble, it was the old leader who helped me. If it wasn''t for the help of the old leader, maybe our family would be ruined by usury. Now the old leader is not here. I support the eldest lady Well, if you think about it carefully, who of you hasn''t received the favor of the old leader. The old leader just disappeared, and the tea is cold so soon? "


    At first, some of them hesitated to stand beside Feng Baihui. In the end, there were 12 people in total, only three of them were on Li Heng''s side, and the others were all on Feng Baihui''s side.


    Li Heng''s face became very ugly. He snorted coldly: "originally I thought you all could be a little more rational. I didn''t think that one day you would regret it. Sooner or later, you will regret it. Now you connive at her. Sooner or later, our rat gang will not be named Feng, but Lin after all."


    Feng Baihui said angrily, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Li Heng''s face changed slightly, and then he arched his hand and said, "Miss, since everyone supports you to be the leader of our gang, well, I also recognize that you are our leader. I was wrong in the past, but I really want to help the rat gang. But I don''t want the rat Gang to split up. So we all agree with you, so I have no objection."


    Feng Baihui heard that Li Heng had already said so. He thought that everyone was for the sake of rat help, so it was not good to continue to say anything.


    Li Heng then said: "but miss, we should give the three million that we promised Liu Haoran before."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the money, and this time I''m going to deliver it with brother Lin bad."


    Li Heng''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he didn''t go on.


    Then Li Heng took everyone with him. There were only Feng Baihui and Li Heng left in the spirit hall. There were some other people outside. Feng Baihui breathed out his breath and said, "brother Lin, fortunately, they are still wary of my father''s kindness. Otherwise, the rat gang will be robbed."


    Lin bad sighed: "I said there is something wrong with Li Heng. Just now he knew that something could not be done, so he retreated to advance."


    "Do you think he really killed my father? If so, Zhang Tianba was framed by him? I don''t know what to do if you''re not next to me. In fact, I''m not suitable to be the leader of the rat gang. He''s right. I''m really not good at it. "


    "Everything needs to be trained. What''s more, even if you don''t do well, you can''t give the rat Gang to your father''s murderer, right? Unless you really find out that he has nothing to do with your father''s death. "


    "That''s what I think. Otherwise, if the leader''s position is allowed out, he will be allowed out."Lin said: "I always feel that this time we go to send money, I''m afraid there will be some things."


    Feng Baihui asked, "do you mean that Liu Haoran will go back on his regret?"


    "Not normally." Lin bad frowned and said, "but I''m not so sure in my heart, or you won''t follow me."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is the first time that I do something after I become a leader. I have to prove myself."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, this time I''ll protect you. It''s not so easy for anyone who wants to move you."


    Feng Baihui looked at her father''s magic card and said in silence, "Dad, please protect me. Let me continue to carry forward the rat gang. I can''t live up to your painstaking efforts. I should also help me find out the real murderer of you earlier."


    In the next two days, Lin bad accompanied Feng Baihui to bury the old gang leader, and then took out three million yuan. Lin bad accompanied Feng Baihui to Liu Haoran''s territory and his nightclub.


    Fortunately, these days, Zhang Chao may be only concerned about fighting with another red stick. He has no time to take care of Lin bad. He can''t stop for a while. Otherwise, he can''t protect himself, and naturally he can''t care about the rat gang.


    Carrying a big cloth bag with three million yuan in it, Lin bad and Feng Baihui walked into the nightclub together.


    Lin bad went directly to the front desk and said, "tell brother Haoran that the leader of our rat gang has come in person and sent money to brother Haoran."


    The staff in the bar looked at Feng Baihui and said, "this pretty girl is the leader of the rat Gang?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, I heard that the leader of your rat gang has already hung up. I didn''t expect to find a woman to be the leader. OK, our boss is on the second floor. Brother Jun, they are going to see brother Chao."


    At this time, a tall and straight looking man came over. Lin Bao could see from his steps that he was definitely in the period of Ming Jin. This man had a cold face. After looking at Lin bad and Feng Baihui, he asked, "who is the leader of the rat Gang?"


    Lin bad immediately said, "this is the old lady of our rat gang. Now she is the leader of our rat gang."


    "Well." Brother Jun didn''t say anything. He continued to say calmly, "I''m Zhang Hongjun. You and I go upstairs."


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui followed Zhang Hongjun. They went upstairs and came to the door of the office. Zhang Hongjun knocked on the door and said, "brother Haoran, the rat Gang is going to see you."


    "All in." The voice of those who speak inside sounds arrogant.


    Several people walked in. Lin bad noticed that the young man sitting in the office chair looked thin, with a scar on his face and sharp eyes. At this time, there were four younger brothers standing in the office, all of whom seemed to belong to the elite level.


    Looking at the master of the office, Lin bad asked, "you are brother Haoran. This is our leader Feng Baihui."


    "Did you bring the money?" For Liu Haoran, it seems that it is not so important who is the leader of the rat gang. What he cares about is money.


    Lin Badao quickly went over and put the big bag on the table. Then he opened the lock and revealed the thick wads of banknotes inside.


    Liu Haoran looked at one of his subordinates. The other party immediately took the money bag and began to take it out. He looked at Liu Haoran and said, "brother Haoran, it''s just three million."


    "Well." Liu Haoran looked at Feng Baihui and said, "Feng Baihui, I heard about your father''s affairs. I''m sorry to change."


    "Thank you, brother Haoran." Feng Baihui asked, "now that we have a clear relationship with each other?"


    "When the two are cleared, you can go at any time."


    "Thank you, brother Haoran." After Feng Baihui agreed, he walked out of the office with Lin bad. Lin Bai Hui didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Some of them were beyond his imagination.


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui, accompanied by Zhang Hongjun, walk out of the nightclub. Feng Baihui says, "you don''t need to see us off."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to send more." After Zhang Hongjun said this, Lin bad''s heart suddenly rose a little uneasy. Then he saw the cold light flash by, and a dagger in Zhang Hongjun''s hand directly stabbed Feng Baihui''s back.


    Lin bad was quick and quick. He took Feng Baihui to one side and kicked him out directly on Zhang Hongjun''s wrist. Zhang Hongjun couldn''t believe it. He quickly retreated. Then he didn''t know how many people rushed out of the nightclub and the opposite alley. He didn''t know how many people had ambushed good people.


    With a calm face and gnashing his teeth, Lin bad said, "no, we are in a trap."


    Feng Baihui called out: "Liu Haoran, you don''t believe in credit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    At this time, the window on the second floor opened. Liu Haoran stood at the window with a calm and cold-blooded voice: "you can''t blame me, the rat gang leader. It''s your rat Gang people who asked me to kill you."


    Feng Baihui mumbled to himself, "how can it be? How can it be?"


    But he didn''t think there was any accident. He raised his head and cried out, "what good did he give you?"


    "It seems that you have already guessed who it is." Liu Haoran said with a smile, "after he promised to kill you, the rat gang will follow my instructions. Before, I really didn''t see a small rat Gang, but after the last time, I found that this small Gang was somewhat useful, and I promised him to be one of the red sticks under my hand."


    "Do you think you can kill us?" he laughed


    Liu Haoran asked, "I have more than one hundred brothers in ambush here. There are only two of you. Why can''t I kill them?"


    Lin bad''s pupils contract slightly. More than 100 people face two of them. Lin is confident that he can get out of the encirclement. But what can Feng Baihui do? It''s not easy to protect Feng Baihui.


    But this is the territory of the other party. If it continues to drag on, there will be more and more people on the other side. Today, it will be more difficult to protect Feng Baihui from leaving alive.


    Feng Baihui grabbed Lin bad''s arm, and his eyes were red. He said, "brother Lin bad, you go."


    "What?"


    Feng Baihui said: "brother Lin bad, you go back. I am the one they want to kill. I think it will not be difficult for you. And even if they even deal with you together, your Kung Fu is better than me. You must be able to escape. Don''t let me be your burden. "


    Lin bad light way: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, to walk together, to live together."


    Feng Baihui said excitedly: "brother Lin bad, you also said you don''t love me, you are willing to accompany me to die."


    "I didn''t say to die with you, I want to live well!" "I want to live with you! Let''s rush out together


    Lin bad grabbed Feng Baihui''s arm and ran directly to his car. At this time, all the people in the nightclub and across the road had already killed them. Lin had just rushed past and suddenly said, "the tire is flat. Don''t get on the bus. Let''s run quickly!"


    Lin bad holds Feng Baihui to run faster, but there are Liu Haoran''s people in all directions. Feng Baihui shows her leg skills, and Lin bad gives full play to his strength in the dark period.


    Liu Haoran on the second floor saw this scene, his face became a little ugly, and his tone was dignified: "that damned Li Heng, he just said that their leader had the strength of Ming Jin period. Why didn''t he say that the strength of the forest villain who accompanied him was stronger?"


    Liu Haoran next to a man surprised: "stronger? How strong can he be? "


    "According to his strength, I''m afraid it has exceeded the period of Mingjin."


    Liu Haoran''s strength has reached the peak of Mingjin, so he is very sensitive to the strength. At a glance, he can see that Lin bad''s strength is stronger than him. Of course, he has reached Mingjin.


    "Beyond the Ming Jin period?" Several people around Liu Haoran are ugly. To know that even the masters of Mingjin period are like the God of war in their eyes. How terrible is the strength beyond the period of Mingjin?


    "You can''t let him live, you can''t let him leave here alive!" Liu Haoran''s breath became short of breath, "once the enemy of this kind of strength has been laid down, I will have a hard time sleeping and eating from now on! He must be killed in any case today


    Liu Haoran began to point to Lin bad and yelled: "kill that man, kill that man together!"


    The following people heard Liu Haoran''s shouts, but also rushed to Lin bad. Now it is obvious that they began to shift the first target to Lin bad.


    The pressure on Lin bad''s side suddenly increased, but he was relieved. All these people came to him. Feng Baihui could relieve the pressure a little.


    But then these people found that it was too difficult to kill Lin Po. Lin Po was just like the overlord of Western Chu. He came in and out of the crowd, and it was very difficult for these people to hurt Lin Po.


    Liu Haoran''s hands and feet were cold. He took out the gun directly from his arms and gnawed his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, even if you can fight again, you can''t avoid the gun?"


    In fact, it''s impossible to compete with bullets, especially when Lin is fighting down. When Liu Haoran is aiming at Lin bad, he hears a car rushing towards him in the distance, and the crowd starts to disperse. Then a suit man comes out of the car. The man is walking from the car At the moment of coming out, almost all the audience was quiet.


    The man''s eyes were as fierce as a wolf, and his body was filled with a sense of terror. When Liu Haoran saw him, he was surprised and blurted out: "remnant wolf, how did he come?"


    The remnant wolf directly raised his head and looked at Liu Haoran on the second floor. His eyes made Liu Haoran feel flustered. This is the strength of the four generals under the general.Lin bad''s eyes were also attracted by the remnant wolf. In the remnant wolf''s body, Lin bad felt an extreme sense of crisis. He had already reached the dark power stage, and could even bring such a strong sense of crisis to himself. It can be seen that the strength of the remnant wolf must have reached the dark power period!


    The voice of the remnant wolf said coldly: "the general said that he wanted to protect the rat Gang, but also to protect Miss Feng. Do you have any opinion?"


    Liu Haoran was surprised for a moment and said in a hurry: "yes, I have no opinion. From now on, I have written off the gratitude and resentment of the rat gang."


    "Well." The remnant wolf then looked at Lin bad and said, "the general also said, let me take you to see him."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "see me?"


    "Yes "You should be honored," the wolf said coldly


    "I''m really honored," Lin said with a smile


    "Get in the car." The remnant wolf turned and sat in the car.


    Feng Baihui also sat in, followed by Lin bad.


    Seeing Feng Baihui, he sat down with him recently. The wolf''s eyes were a little gloomy. The general only said that he saw that Lin was broken. He didn''t say that he wanted to see feng Baihui. However, he seldom saw that the general would take care of a person in these years. Since he cared for Feng Baihui so much, he didn''t say anything more.


    The car drove more and more remote all the way. Originally, Lin bad thought he was going to drive to the city center, but he didn''t expect to drive directly to the river.


    Soon, Lin bad knew where he was going, but he saw a villa area ahead. The wolf explained, "I''m taking you to the villa where the general lives."


    "Why does the general want to see me?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know." The remnant wolf said coldly, "you should feel honored. This is the first time that the general sent me to rescue people in person. Although Liu Haoran is a figure, it is reasonable to say that the general randomly sends a younger brother to the past. It can be seen that the general attaches great importance to you."


    The more the remnant wolf said so, the more he murmured in his heart. What did the general attach importance to? It is absolutely unnecessary to attach importance to yourself or Feng Baihui!


    What''s more, why did the general know about himself and Feng Baihui so quickly? There is only one possibility. Either the general is always concerned about himself or Feng Baihui.


    "The general has heard of me before?" he asked tentatively


    "I don''t know." The remnant wolf didn''t have the good spirit to say, "but the provincial capital''s underworld aspect''s figure, as long as is to show up, the general is omniscient."


    Lin bad Oh, feeling may not be so simple, but still said: "the general is really a wonderful character."


    "Of course, the whole province, who doesn''t know the general." With incomparable reverence, the remnant wolf said, "the whole night of Hei province belongs to the general, and the general is the sky of Hei province!"


    Lin bad can see that the strength is not weaker than his own strong, for the legendary general is from the heart of worship, the heart can not help but more curious about the general.


    Finally, the car drove to the villa where the general lived. After driving into the courtyard, several people got out of the car. The bodyguards in the yard came and called respectfully: "Mr. remnant wolf."


    "Well." The wolf said, "the general asked me to take them to him."


    "Yes, the general is waiting inside."


    The remnant wolf and the forest bad two people walked into the villa. The decoration of the whole villa hall was magnificent. An old servant in the hall said, "the general is upstairs."


    "Well, I''ll take someone up first." The remnant wolf looked at Feng Baihui and said, "Miss Feng, you''d better wait in the hall on the first floor. If the general wants to see you, you can go upstairs."


    "Oh." Although Feng Baihui was also curious about what it was like to be a hero who could cover up the whole black Province in the legend, he didn''t ask himself to go up. He agreed and sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    Remnant wolf way: "forest bad, please."


    Lin Badao nodded and followed the wolf up the stairs and came to a room on the second floor. The wolf said respectfully, "general, the man has come."


    "OK, you go downstairs and wait. Let Lindera come in."


    "Yes." The remnant wolf agreed, and turned to walk downstairs directly.


    Lin Po took a deep breath, twisted the door handle, gently pushed the door open, and walked into the study step by step.


    This is the general''s study, about 40 square meters in size. There are several bookshelves in it, which are full of books.


    To Lin bad''s surprise, the general was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing glasses. He looked like a man of culture. However, when he put down his books and looked up at himself, he clearly felt that he was being watched by a tiger.


    The general''s eyes swept around his body without concealment. Lin bad could not see what was hidden in the general''s eyes, whether it was curiosity or any other emotional color. This was the first time that Lin had a feeling that he could not see through each other."You''re Lin bad. Good, really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Lin Bao had an indescribable feeling in front of the general, which was mainly the general''s eyes. Although the general''s eyes were deep, he felt that the general seemed to have known himself for a long time. According to reason, there was a great difference between the two people. Even though he was a first-class bodyguard in the first bodyguard company, he was still compared with the king in the underworld There is a big gap.


    The general took back his eyes, started to get up, picked up the tea set and began to make tea. Finally, after the tea was made, he put a cup of tea beside the bad forest. He said calmly: "drinking tea can make people wake up and see clearly. This is the best Longjing tea."


    Lin Badao picked up the tea cup, opened the tea cover, smelled the fragrance of the tea, and then sipped it gently. He exclaimed, "the general''s tea art has already belonged to the first level of water."


    The general sat back in his office chair and asked, "do you know the tea ceremony?"


    "A little bit." Lin bad said with a smile, "it was a neighbor of mine who taught me. He was very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and tea ceremony."


    "Oh." The general showed a bit suddenly, light way, "your neighbor must be much better than me in this respect?"


    "Does the general know my neighbor?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know." The general said, "I heard you used to be a bodyguard?"


    "Yes."


    The general asked, "then why do you have to step into the underworld?"


    Lin bad said: "bodyguards always serve others and always listen to others. They protect their employers 24 hours a day. They don''t even have any time to enjoy themselves. General, which one is better than being a gangster boss or a bodyguard?"


    The general said faintly: "if I can give you a chance to be your bodyguard again, or a student in peace and security, you can also run your bar. From now on, no one dares to disturb you. No matter yuluocha or anyone else dares to trouble you. The only condition is that you are thorough from now on Would you like to quit the underworld and no longer have any connection with the underworld? "


    Lin Po didn''t expect that the general would say so. Logically speaking, if he really chose this road, what would be good for the general? So Lin Po didn''t even think about it. But now the general asked, and he shook his head decisively.


    The general sighed and said, "sure enough."


    Lin bad looked at the general and said, "as long as the general is willing to lend me some people this time, after I have won the position of the king in the north of the city, from now on, the Northern District of our city will be the same as the general."


    The general asked, "do you think that if yuluosha or other people become the king of Chengbei, the north of the city does not belong to my territory?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "yuluosha is also your man?"


    The general shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Anyone, I want him to be my man, he is my man. I don''t want him to be my man. He is not. It''s up to me, not to you."


    What the general said was so calm and natural, but it showed a kind of incomparable domineering.


    Lin bad said, "but I want to be more valuable than yuluocha."


    "Oh? How can you prove that you are more valuable than yuluosha


    "For example, my strength," he said


    Lin bad looked at the small wooden table on one side, and then gently patted it with his hand. Then there was nothing wrong with the wooden table, but the ground cracked.


    The general''s eyes lit up slightly and sighed: "fighting cattle across the mountain, dark strength!"


    "That''s right." Lin bad said with a smile, "dark period. Although your staff also have dark power period, I think you should understand how rare it is to have a master in dark power period? "


    "The dark power period is really a rare one. A dark energy period like you who is less than 20 years old is rare in the world. You can be called a wizard in martial arts."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t want to be humble. Do you think it''s better to have a master of dark power to serve you, or is it better for a woman like yuluocha to be loyal to you? Unless the general is a lecherous, greedy for the beauty of yuluocha. "


    The general was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Lin bad looked at the general quietly. There was no worry on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid that he would make the general angry.


    After two minutes of laughing, the general began to say, "good, good, interesting, interesting. For so many years, no one has ever dared to speak to me in this tone. You are the first one."


    Lin po said with a smile, "if you kill me now, I will probably be the last one."


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting You''re not afraid I''ll really kill you? "


    "Afraid, of course." Lin po said seriously, "although I have reached the level of dark strength, it is very difficult to get out of your villa alive."


    "Since you know that you dare to challenge me, who lent you this courage?"Lin bad said with a smile: "the general seems to have misunderstood. I didn''t mean to provoke. I was just telling the truth. What''s more, I just said that it''s very difficult for me to go out alive. On the surface, I flattered the general for the strictness of his villa, but in fact I was mocking the general. If I was killed by the general in a casual way, it would prove that the general has no one to tell the truth every day. Don''t you think you live a very sad life? "


    The general''s eyes were cold, staring at Lin bad. Lin bad, with a smile on his face, gently held up his tea cup and sipped. In fact, the vigilance of the whole people had been raised to the extreme. After all, Lin Po didn''t know about the general, and he couldn''t be 100% sure whether he would irritate the general.


    The general stares at Lin bad. Lin Po''s heart is uneasy, and he is ready to fight at any time. However, he feels that the general''s breath is steadily holding down himself. I''m afraid that the first person of the underworld in this black province is not only with great power, but also with amazing strength. Lin has never experienced such irresistible suppression in front of any one person.


    Finally, the general laughed again, laughing and saying, "good, good, young man, courage is commendable, come on!"


    The door of the study opened, and a group of people rushed in from outside. The forest was almost completely tense, but he heard the general say, "call in the remnant wolf."


    The remnant wolf strode in from the outside. He took a look at Lin bad. His eyes flashed with blood. He could see that the remnant wolf must have killed countless people.


    The general said, "you will set out in a moment and kill all the thorns in Ma Zhenhao''s territory before, and calm down his territory. From then on, all Ma Zhenhao''s territory belongs to the forest. If anyone refuses to accept it, he will be killed on the mountain. Don''t let me know!"


    "I see, general." Although the remnant wolf felt incredible, he did not ask too much.


    "General, I just want to borrow some people to Tongcheng."


    The general laughed: "how can Tongcheng compare with H city? But it''s all your own business. There are not many people under Ma Zhenhao''s control. I give you all his power, and you can''t even out the rest? "


    Lin bad understood, stood up, respectfully said: "thank you, general, I am grateful."


    "Well, ha ha ha ha, go quickly. It will be yours tonight! But... " The general said, "Liu Haoran that person is not easy to provoke, Liu Haoran and you are all the giants of habei District, the fight between you two depends on your ability, I will not intervene."


    "I see, general."


    "Come on, go down."


    The forest bad went out, the remnant wolf also took the person respectfully to retreat to go out, after leaving the general''s study, the remnant wolf tone coldly way: "looks like the general likes you very much."


    Lin Badao: "thanks for the love of the general."


    "Hum, no matter what the general appreciates about you, as long as it is ordered by the general, I will naturally obey. Let''s go, and I will take my remnant wolf group to act together. It''s easy to get rid of that power."


    Lin bad thought that if he could command the forces under Ma Zhenhao''s hands before, in fact, those people in yuluocha would not have any advantage, but it would be good. If he took the absolute advantage to fight for the territory in the Northern District of the city, he would not be able to highlight his role. Later, he would not be able to get the attention of the general In order to find a way to mix with the general to do high-level, the collapse of the whole black province of the underworld forces.


    But Lin bad heart has always had this kind of idea, but did not find how he began to get deeper and deeper. Originally, he wanted to be an undercover, but now he began to walk step by step to a high place.


    The remnant wolf went out to call the people under his hand. After more than half an hour, about forty or fifty people appeared outside the villa of the general''s house by car. Lin was surprised and said, "is that all there are?"


    "It''s more important to have good soldiers than to have more soldiers." The remnant wolf said coldly, "the 46 people present today can directly wipe out a gangster with more than 200 people. That''s easy. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Po carefully observed the breath of these people. Although none of them was strong, he clearly felt that these people had been trained very strictly. At least, they could be of a certain type. Moreover, he could see that the psychological quality of these people must be very high.


    "Bad letter," said the leader


    "Good." The remnant wolf seemed to be satisfied, and his attitude towards the forest was better than before. He said, "let''s get on the bus and start!"


    Lin bad, Feng Baihui and others began to get on the bus and drove straight to Habei district.


    But at this moment in the villa, the general from the window to see this scene, his eyes gradually revealed a bit of light, gently sighed, muttered to himself: "tiger father has no dog son."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Under the darkness, several cars were parked outside at the gate of a large nightclub that Ma Zhenhao had been in charge of before. Then the remnant wolf and others got off the bus one after another. The remnant wolf, Lin bad, Feng Baihui and 46 people from the remnant wolf group walked into the nightclub together.


    As soon as the security guards of the nightclub saw the sudden influx of so many people, they immediately knew that these people were not here to play, but to make trouble. Especially a few of them recognized Lin bad, and then they heard someone pointing at Lin bad and shouting: "it''s him. He and Geng Zhiming are together. Come on, everyone. Chao elder brother said that he would be rewarded 300000 for killing him."


    Lin bad touched his nose and said sadly, "am I only worth 300000?"


    All of a sudden, I didn''t know how many people came here. Lin did not move. The 46 people in the remnant wolf group rushed to all directions. There were nearly 100 people on each other. However, this fight was like crushing. 46 people easily knocked down nearly 100 people of each other.


    The remnant wolf grabbed one of the night club''s bodyguards, picked him up and asked, "where''s Zhang Chao?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    The remnant wolf gave a sound, then he broke his head, and with a click, the man''s neck was directly broken by the remnant wolf.


    The wolf then picked up the second man. The man was so scared that he pointed to the upstairs in a hurry and said, "in It''s in the second room on the second floor. "


    The remnant wolf threw the man on the ground, and then walked step by step towards the stairway. Lin bad and Feng Baihui also followed him. The three men went to the second floor. After they reached the door of the room, the wolf kicked the door open.


    Zhang Chao was really inside. Because the music was too loud downstairs, Zhang Chao didn''t know what was going on outside. In addition to Zhang Chao, there were four scoundrels in the room at this time. Zhang Chao pointed to the remnant wolf and angrily asked, "who are you?"


    The remnant wolf said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know me."


    The four people around Zhang Chao scolded him and rushed to the wolf. The wolf didn''t say a word. He kicked all the four people away. Then he walked to Zhang Chao''s desk step by step. After all, Zhang Chao was also a red stick. Naturally, he could not sit down and wait for death. He took out the gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the front door of the wolf He was cruel enough to pull the trigger immediately, but the speed of the remnant wolf was too fast. Before his fingers could pull the class, the remnant wolf seized his hand and snapped his wrist.


    Zhang Chaotong almost fainted, and his mouth uttered a terrible scream.


    He covered his broken wrist and screamed. He knelt down on the ground in pain. He raised his head and saw Lin bad. He called out: "Lin bad, Lin bad, I know it''s you who are looking for. I know it''s you who want to revenge me. You let me go. Let me go. I''ll never trouble you again."


    "Late." "The general will let you die."


    "Will General Zhang Chao''s eyes widened in horror, and almost all his eyes fell out.


    Then the remnant wolf pulled him up, grabbed the pistol that had just fallen from Zhang Chao''s hand and aimed at Zhang Chao''s heart. He fired four shots in a row. Each shot hit the heart. Zhang Chao''s eyes widened and he could not die any more. The body was thrown to the ground by the remnant wolf.


    Since the canlang came in, he first knocked down the four thugs, and then killed Zhang Chao. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even blink his eyes. All this was just like a child passing through the house in his hands. Even the big scoundrels in Tongcheng were far behind him. It can be seen how terrible the people around the general should be.


    The remnant wolf looked at Lin bad and said, "at first, Ma Zhenhao had two red sticks under his hand. The other red stick was hiding in a rented house. I have sent another group of people there, and it is estimated that they will be killed soon. From then on, there will be no leader here. I will ask several small leaders here to gather all the people together, and then you will It can be announced that you will be the boss here from now on. I will show my support for you on behalf of the general. Anyone who disobeys will be killed tonight. "


    Killing people in the mouth of the remnant wolf is just like a housewife. It makes people feel cold. Looking at Zhang Chao''s death, Feng Baihui turns pale beside him.


    The remnant wolf looked at Feng Baihui and said, "it seems that Miss Feng is not used to this kind of scene."


    "Who said that?" Although Feng Baihui felt a little nauseated, he was still stubborn.


    The remnant wolf said faintly: "like you, but you can''t be the boss of the gang. Otherwise, when you kill people for a while, you can do it."


    Feng Baihui''s face was even whiter. She quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t need it."


    The remnant wolf light way: "if is not because the general does not know why specially values you, I also will not take care of you these, since does not need to use."


    Canwolf''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the mobile phone and said casually, after hanging up, he said as expected: "there has also been solved, now call on people."


    The three remnant wolves walked out of the room. Lin bad''s heart could not help feeling that the general was indeed unfathomable. The fighting power around him was too terrible. Lin Po even felt that if the general wanted to, he could easily destroy the forces in the Northern District of Tongcheng city. All the actions tonight seemed too simple, just like crushing Yes.After going out, the remnant wolf told people to call all the people together and spread a message that all the bastards who didn''t come here tonight would be eliminated the next day.


    No one dared not come that night. All the guests of the nightclub went out. The club was full of people. Lin bad stood on the stage, holding a microphone and said, "brother Hao is dead. Now there are no leaders. I will be in charge of the house from now on. I know you are not convinced, but I was framed by Zhang Chao at the beginning. Killing Zhang Chao today is also revenge for brother Hao. If you don''t believe it, I can show you. " All of a sudden, Lin Bao pointed to two people in the crowd and yelled, "take them out for me."


    These two people were the two people around HAOGE. They killed HAOGE and framed Geng Zhiming. The remnant wolf group rushed to two people and caught them on the stage. The two men knelt down on the ground and shivered.


    Lin bad picked up one of them and said in a deep voice, "tell me, how did brother Hao die at the beginning?"


    "Geng Zhiming Geng Zhiming killed... "


    Lin bad laughed. Suddenly, he took out a dagger from his pocket and grabbed one of the man''s ears. His hands were up and down. The blood spattered. Everyone could not help but cover his eyes, but saw Lin bad cut off one of his ears.


    "I know you are a tough guy, so I don''t want to ask you. I''ll cut off your ears, cut off your nose and tongue, and let you go. I''ll never embarrass you again."


    One side of the remnant wolf looked at this scene, his eyes could not help but brighten. He looked at Lin bad deeply, as if he had seen Lin bad for the first time.


    The dagger in Lin bad''s hand was about to fall, when the man suddenly urinated. There was a Sao smell in his crotch. At the same time, he cried: "I said, I said, it''s more than the boss who let us two kill Chao Ge promised to give us five million for one person and paid us two and a half million for each of us. Unexpectedly, after the eldest brother died, Chao elder brother repented. What I said was the truth. I dare not lie. "


    The man next to him said in a hurry: "yes, yes, he is telling the truth. The transfer record is still with me. I still have a recording here."


    After the man finished, he took out his mobile phone and found the recording of the conversation between them.


    In the whole hall, everyone was quiet and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that such a big turning point had occurred.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are very scheming. You even returned the recording."


    "This I can''t help it. We''re also afraid of defaulting. Later I found out the recording, but he refused to give us the money. We didn''t dare to publish the recording. Fortunately, at least it became our talisman. Brother Chao would not trouble us later. "


    Lin bade gave a good cry, kicked them off the stage one by one, and then said to the people below, "these two traitors will be handed over to you."


    Then the bottom of the boiling, countless people rushed to these two people, began to fight and kick frantically. At first, there was a scream below, and then the scream gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    By the time these people dispersed, the two men had already died and could not die any more. Their death was extremely miserable and indescribable.


    Lin bad looked at the people present and said in a loud voice: "now it has been proved that the real traitor is Zhang Chao, and whether I or Geng Zhiming are all planted and framed. Today, I help your Mingge revenge. I come to be the boss. Do you have any objection?"


    All the people are silent. On the one hand, Lin Po is very powerful now. On the other hand, Lin Po is really qualified to be the boss.


    Lin bad said: "since no one is against it, then the position of the boss will be me. Now I will announce that our second leader will be Geng Zhiming. In my absence, Geng Zhiming can completely replace me. Do you have any objection?"


    See the remnant wolf group of people around covetous, all people also have no objection.


    Lin po said, "since everyone agrees with me, I won''t say anything. From now on, we are brothers. The most important thing between brothers is to share weal and woe. We can leave now. From tomorrow, I will understand all the territory and business of HAOGE."


    The remnant wolf said coldly: "let Lin Badao be your boss, which is also the general''s meaning. So, if there is any opposition to Lin bad, they are all the enemies of the general. Lin Po, since the matter has been settled, I will go first. "


    "Thank you this time," he said, smiling and nodding


    "You don''t need to thank me. Thank you, general."


    After saying that, the remnant wolf and his people all left. Lin bad looked at Feng Baihui and sighed: "I forgot to ask one thing."


    Feng Baihui asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to ask why the general is so concerned about you." Lin bad''s insidious conjecture has something to do with his promise at that time?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Feng Baihui suddenly asked, "is it because of your father?"


    Even if Feng Baihui is such a straight minded girl, she has thought of this point, not to mention Lin bad, but Lin Po is not too sorry that he did not ask this question, because he felt that even if he did, he would not be able to ask anything.


    Feng Baihui asked, "I''m going to go back to the mouse to help. Now it seems that Li Heng did my father''s death."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take someone to accompany you back tomorrow," he said


    Feng Baihui looked at Lin bad with a strange light in his eyes and said, "bad brother, your father helped my father in those years, but now you have helped me. Maybe our two families are really predestined."


    "Yes."


    Feng Baihui said in a quiet way: "my father is gone. Now I don''t want things between men and women. After a period of time, I will go to see you again. I will be your girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad originally wanted to tell Feng Baihui not to be so stubborn. However, he thought that Feng Baihui had just lost his family member, so he would not attack him for the time being.


    Lin bad found a hotel for Feng Baihui and asked Feng Baihui to stay first. Then Lin bad called Geng Zhiming. Geng Zhiming immediately began to leave the hospital when he learned about Lin''s situation. As for the police, he heard that Zhang Chao was dead, so he would not pursue Geng Zhiming.


    Geng Zhiming came to the nightclub and chatted with Lin bad all night. After all, no one knew more about things here than Geng Zhiming. The next morning, Lin bad called all the people on Geng Zhiming''s list. These people were basically big bastards at the same level as Geng Zhiming. They used to be brother Hao''s younger brothers Naturally, all of them have to submit to the bad forest.


    Lin bad looked at the big men in front of him, and said calmly: "you should all know that I am sitting in this position with the support of the general, and I also avenged your brother Hao, so don''t be unconvinced. No one can lead you to resist the erosion of Liu Haoran except me. I think Liu Haoran will do it for you The general''s face is a little afraid. "


    These people nodded one after another: "bad brother, you are our big brother from now on."


    "Yes, big brother, you don''t have to say this to us. The general''s words are the imperial edict in the whole province. Even the general thinks you can do it. We have nothing to oppose."


    "Yes, bad brother, you don''t have to worry about our ideas. We don''t have any opinion about you being the boss."


    Lin bad thought that he had to take some measures, but he was shocked to find that these people really supported him from the bottom of his heart. Then he realized that the reason why these people respected him so much was not entirely because of himself, but because the general''s words could make these people immediately recognize him How terrible is the general to be their boss? Even the original Thor could not do this!


    No matter what, at least it''s easier now. Lin bad said, "well, Geng Zhiming and Lin Tao, you two will take your people to follow me. Let''s go to the rat gang."


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    Lin bad asked the two big men to gather together their brothers, about 80 or 90 people in total. In addition to Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, xiao''an and Dahan, Lin bad and Feng Baihui went straight to the rat gang with them.


    Originally, he thought Li Heng would be prepared, but Lin bad didn''t expect that when he got to the rat Gang, the people of the rat gang had already gathered. Then the most respected uncle Zhou in his fifties said, "leader, you finally come back, and Li Heng has run away!"


    Feng Baihui was surprised and said, "what?"


    Uncle Zhou said with a wry smile: "last night came the news that you almost had an accident, but then the general''s people came forward and said that they were supporting you. Then Li Heng was flustered. We felt that Li Heng''s state was not quite right, so I sent two people to follow him quietly. As a result, I found that he was missing this morning."


    Feng Baihui clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I know. Where is the little mouse?"


    Uncle Zhou sighed: "the little mouse has confessed that the old leader of the gang was killed by Li Heng, and then Li Heng buys the little mouse. The little mouse specially leads Zhang Tianba to the past and frames Zhang Tianba."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes were red, her eyes were tearful, and her body trembled a little. If it had not been for Lin bad''s timely support, she would have fallen.


    Lin bad felt the weakness of Feng Baihui''s body at this time, and felt her delicate body trembling slightly. He gently said, "everything is over, all past, Feng Baihui."


    "Well." Feng Baihui stood firm and said, "from now on, the rat Gang is looking for Li Heng. Brother Lin bad, you have to help me, too. "


    "Don''t worry. In the future, my forces will also want Li Heng in an all-round way. This time, because of Li Heng, many people have died in Liu Haoran''s side. Liu Haoran certainly wants to catch Li Heng, so he will never escape."Feng Baihui looked at these people and said, "let Zhang Tianba out."


    Immediately, someone turned around and ran in. After a while, Zhang Tianba, who was bound up, was brought out from the inside. While he came out, he yelled: "I didn''t kill the leader. I said that I didn''t kill the grass. Who can you believe me?"


    "I already know." Feng Baihui said, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Zhang Tianba was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were lost. "You know, you know, you know I want to see the leader for the last time


    "It''s buried." Feng Baihui sighed.


    Feng Baihui personally went to untie Zhang Tianba''s rope. After Zhang Tianba''s rope was untied, he looked at Feng Baihui and asked, "who killed the master?"


    "Li Heng." Feng Baihui said, "I guess he wants to kill my father, and then frame it up for you. Finally, he becomes the leader of the rat gang. Unfortunately, he disappoints him in the end."


    "Damn it, Li Heng!" Zhang Tianba''s fist clenched, clenched his teeth and said: "I must have him, I will not let him live!"


    Feng Baihui said: "from tomorrow, you can be the leader of the rat gang. The reason why I didn''t want to give it to Li Heng was because I was afraid that he was the murderer who killed my father. Since he is not the murderer, I think I can hand over the rat gang. Zhang Tianba, you''ve always been with my father. My father has given you all his skills. I''ll give it to you. I can rest assured. "


    Others said in a hurry: "Miss, don''t say that. You are qualified to be the leader of this gang."


    "Yes, miss, the position of the guild leader is most suitable for you. You are suitable for both strength and identity."


    "Young lady, don''t you let it come and go?"


    Zhang Tianba also said: "yes, miss, what they said is right. You are the most suitable one. Moreover, I also have self-knowledge. If I am going to fight forward, I am not the material."


    "Feng Baihui, I don''t have any prejudice against him, but according to his personality, it''s really not suitable to be the boss. Although you may not be so suitable, I think since your father left, you are more or less mature, so it''s better for you to be the leader."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t you want your father''s hard work to be wasted?" he asked


    Feng Baihui sighed and said, "well, I''ll agree. Zhang Tianba, after that, you will be the deputy leader. I will still be the leader. "


    Zhang Tianba was also relieved and said in a hurry: "it''s almost the same. I was scared to death just now. Lin bad, I want to thank you this time. I really can''t be the leader of this gang. "


    Everyone else was relieved. Although Feng Baihui was very self willed, he didn''t have the impulse of Zhang Tianba to do things for others. Moreover, they all heard that the general wanted to support Feng Baihui. Even the general said that he wanted Feng Baihui to sit in the position of the leader of the rat gang for a day. Who would dare to move half of the rat Gang Hair?


    Feng Baihui said: "now, the first thing I do as the leader of the gang is to issue an order to hunt down Li Heng in an all-round way. There is nothing else for the time being, so let''s all go. "


    At this time, everyone dispersed one by one, leaving only a few members of the rat Gang guarding the Feng family compound. Lin Badao accompanied Feng Baihui into the courtyard.


    In the room, Feng Baihui said seriously: "if it wasn''t for you, it''s very likely that I couldn''t guard the rat help now. Thank you."


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "in fact, we haven''t helped much in this matter. The main reason is that the general''s words are very useful. Feng Baihui, you don''t have to be too polite to us."


    Feng Baihui said: "well, brother Lin bad, I''m really worried that I can''t be the leader of the rat gang. I can''t do it well. Would you like to replace me as the leader of the rat Gang?"


    Lin Badao said in a hurry, "I''m not a member of your rat gang. How can I? You rat people will not be satisfied with me


    Feng Baihui said: "what do they have to be unconvinced? My father wants to give you the rat gang. This is my father who was killed. If my father died one day later, this decision would have been announced by this time."


    Lin bad sighed: "Uncle Feng''s trust in me is deeply moved, but I really don''t have the energy to be the leader of your rat gang. Well, you''d better be the leader of the rat gang. You can help the rat help to carry forward. I''ll probably ask you for help if I have any useful places in the future."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes brightened when he heard Lin bad say this, but then he began to hesitate. He felt that he didn''t have much confidence.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a pertinent opinion. You can listen to it. It will be of great benefit to the long-term planning of your rat gang."Feng Baihui looked forward to Lin bad and said, "what''s your opinion? Let''s hear it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Lin bad said seriously: "I think, the rat gang has always been stealing before, and should not go this way."


    Chu Wenxing also said: "yes, what is furtive?"


    Feng Baihui hesitated and said, "but what can we do besides stealing?"


    "I''m afraid the other gangs in the whole provincial capital will not count you in the gangs, right? Do you know why? This is just like the people in prison. Rape is the most bullied crime, followed by theft. It can be said that the people on the underworld always don''t count the theft as peers. "


    Feng Baihui said, "if they don''t count us as peers, what impact will it have on us?"


    "If they don''t like you and look down on you, they will naturally limit their development. Even if the scale of your rat Gang''s development is large enough, they are not qualified to cooperate or negotiate with them."


    Feng Baihui said, "this one is."


    Lin bad said: "in addition, theft is not on the table after all, in the future these people have children, how to say to their own children? Is it a thief? The thief sounds absolutely no underworld. It sounds better. In fact, even the underworld is better developed to wash white. "


    Feng Baihui asked, "should we start collecting protection fees like other underworld societies now?"


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a suggestion. You can collect protection fees and cooperate with the police. From being a thief in the past to cracking down on thieves in the future," Lin said


    Feng Baihui was surprised and said, "crack down on thieves?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if a gangster does it, even the police need you, how stable are you in the future?"


    Feng Baihui mumbled to himself, "it''s quite reasonable."


    Lin po said with a smile: "the outside world looks down on you thieves, but only thieves can manage them. After all, stealing is also a kind of technical work. Even if other gangsters can fight again, they don''t know how to steal. But you know, you only need to send ten or twenty elites from 20 gangs to patrol every day Lo, basically, no one in this generation of railway stations will lose anything


    Feng Baihui said with pride: "of course, I tell you, we all have eyes of gold. As long as we take a casual look, we can see that no matter who wants to steal, or even if he has not had time to steal, we can see that the eyes of those thieves are different from those of others."


    "So, the police rely on you to ensure that there are no thieves near the railway station and passenger station. Think about it. In the future, if the rat Gang conflicts with other forces, will the police protect you? After all, they still need your help if they want to maintain law and order on one side. "


    Feng Baihui said excitedly: "then we are not equal to the police?"


    "It''s not exactly the same, but it''s a bit similar. It''s equivalent to a police without a police establishment."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes were red, and her face was excited and excited. She said, "you know, in fact, what impressed me most just now is that if the children of these people ask what their father does, does the father want to talk about the thief? In fact, this is also a big guy''s knot in the rat gang. After all, some young people have not been married. Sooner or later, they will have to get married and have children. Sooner or later, they will have to face these problems. Some people are already married and even ready to have children. They are even more urgent. When the thief''s person is not even easy to find the object, they have to face how to face their children in the future after finding the object. "


    Feng Baihui wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "if it can be so, then they can tell their children openly and honestly that they are helping the police. Brother Lin bad, thank you for giving me this idea."


    "Silly girl, what can I do for you?" Lin bad said, "well, we''re back. In the future, the rat gang will depend on you to support yourself. You need to work hard. But if you need help, you can call me at any time."


    "Good." Feng Baihui sent Lin bad and others out. Seeing Lin bad leave the yard, Feng Baihui murmured to himself, "brother Lin bad, sooner or later, I will make you fall in love with me. I must be your girlfriend. I must be your girlfriend!"


    Lin bad several people back to the car, Chu Wenxing asked: "bad brother, do you think she can really support a gang?"


    "Perhaps no one can say such a thing." Lin bad said, "if she can be mature, the rat gang will continue to grow, but if she goes around, no one can help her. Feng Baihui will be a better girl in the future


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "bad brother, I think she is interested in you, so you can just take it."


    "Yes, bad brother." Xiao an nearby also joked.


    "Roll away, roll away, all of you. If you let your sister-in-law know this, your sister-in-law will not split you?"


    Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, which sister-in-law are you talking about?"Lin bad: "yes."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After Lin bad was connected, there came a arrogant woman''s voice: "Lin Po, when will you let me be your girlfriend?"


    Lin bad immediately hung up his mobile phone and said, "this girl is not finished!"


    It was Hua shiting who called. At the beginning, Lin bad helped her win a race car. According to the bet, Hua shiting had to be Lin bad''s three-day boyfriend. As a result, Lin bad didn''t want to let others fulfill the bet. Hua shiting was very insistent, making Lin bad speechless.


    Hua shiting quickly called again. Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "bad brother, I''m not wrong. How many good sisters do you have?"


    "Good driving!" said Lin Po


    Lin Badao pressed down several times. Seeing Hua shiting, she was still on the phone. She had no choice but to answer the phone. Some speechless said, "Hello, Hua shiting, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to ask you, when will you fulfill your bets. I''m always willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. I don''t want to make an exception here. "


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "where is such a thing in the world? It''s you who lose to me, but I don''t need you to fulfill the gambling appointment, isn''t it OK?"


    "No way!" Hua shiting said categorically, "I can''t let others say that my words are untrustworthy."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now, and I''m not in Tongcheng, I''m in H city."


    "Are you in H city? I''ll also go to H City in a few days. My grandfather is in H City, and I''m going to go there on vacation. "


    "I''ll go back to Tongcheng in a few days," he said with a bitter smile


    "You I think you are avoiding me


    Lin bad said, "what am I doing hiding from you? Haven''t you heard of the chaos in the northern part of the city, and the pattern of the underground world has changed. "


    "What does that have to do with you..."


    Lin bad some speechless, Hua shiting suddenly said: "then I won''t talk to you first, I''ll call you later."


    After that, Hua shiting hung up the phone.


    What kind of character is this? It''s OK. For a while, he has to force him to speak, and then he doesn''t have a shadow. Lin bad really has no way to take her.


    Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, am I going to have another sister-in-law?"


    Dahan sighed and said, "bad brother, if you marry several sister-in-law, you''d better get married one day, and we can be less polite..."


    "Shit, don''t talk nonsense. You think it''s ancient times, and you can have one husband, one wife and many concubines? This is a modern society. Where can I marry several daughters in law? My daughter-in-law is Wei Qimian. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that mianmianmian will repair me after I go back. "


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "bad brother, I can''t believe you are still tracheitis."


    "I call this respect daughter-in-law. What do you know?"


    "Yes, we don''t understand."


    All of them burst into laughter.


    The car soon drove to his own place in Habei district. At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang again. When he took it out, he still called Hua shiting. When he saw Hua shiting''s phone number, Lin Bao felt headache. Now a Feng Baihui wants to be his girlfriend, and he has already said that he has a girlfriend Don''t listen, there is another is that Hua shiting has to let herself perform the bet, but Lin bad has made a decision. When she is not busy, she must go to perform the bet, so as not to worry about herself at the end of the day.


    After the call was put through, Lin Badao said angrily, "why did you call again?"


    Hua shiting''s tone seemed to be a little nervous over there: "Lin Po, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I just learned that you were framed by Raytheon, and later Raytheon also died. The whole northern district of the city is chasing you, right?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "how could you know so fast?"


    "Yes, I just called and I knew all about it."


    Hua shiting''s family is really unusual. Although there is no secret about the news, she can immediately know the news by any phone call. It can be seen that there must be people around him who know a lot of intelligence sources from various aspects, and it is likely that it is not just the information of the underworld.


    Lin bad said: "since you know, then you don''t always bother to be my girlfriend. Now I can''t protect myself. I still have the mind to think about your gambling appointment?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You wait. I''ll call to help you settle this matter!"


    Lin Bao was startled and said in a hurry: "don''t worry. Don''t mix up. I can tell you that I have to solve this problem myself. I don''t care how much energy you have or how much background you have, but don''t try to help me solve these problems, OK?""Oh, all right." Surprisingly, Hua shiting didn''t refute, but said, "you can solve it by yourself. If you really need help, you can call me, and I will be able to help you."


    "OK, that''s the deal. When I''m done with these things, I''ll make a bet with you. Is that all right?"


    "Well, but you have to give me a deadline."


    "One month, one month. Now that it''s settled, good night? "


    "Oh, good night, goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lin bad hung up the phone, spit out his breath, and then muttered to himself, "this huashiting, what does her family do..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Several people of Lin bad lived in the nightclub. Now the land of Lin Po is much larger than that in the Northern District of the city, and the money is estimated to be more than that of the whole Lei gang. After all, this is the provincial capital, and all kinds of businesses are more profitable than those in Tongcheng, especially Ma Zhenhao''s businesses are also very large, even collecting protection fees It''s much more than every family in Tongcheng.


    Lin Po did not sleep, but sat in the office to sort out the accounts. The more he looked, the more happy he was. If he really wanted to develop in the underworld, it would be better to develop here than in Tongcheng.


    However, Lin Po didn''t plan to shift his focus to the provincial capital as soon as possible. Although it was easier for the provincial capital to make money, it was also more difficult to mix. What''s more, Lin Po''s destination had been transferred to the general. On the one hand, Lin Po wanted to break into the general''s interior and understand the general more. On the other hand, Lin Po suddenly thought of the possibility of his father What does it have to do with the general? Otherwise, why did the general choose to help himself? Why did the general choose to help the rat Gang?


    These are all difficult questions to explain, and perhaps only the general''s trust can be answered.


    Lin bad put the account book away, and then lay down directly on the bed and began to sleep.


    The next day, Lin bad summoned Chu Wenxing, Dao Zi, Geng Zhiming and other people he absolutely trusted. He said solemnly, "this time, I''m going to go back to Tongcheng first. Then you can make all kinds of preparations at any time, and you can start at any time when I need to."


    Chu Wenxing said: "this can''t work, bad brother. It''s too dangerous for you to go back."


    "Yes." Geng Zhiming also said, "I heard Mr. Wei say about the situation there. They all want to kill you now. Isn''t it equivalent to throwing yourself into a trap when you go back now? Why don''t you take the brothers back with you and spell it well


    Lin po said, "I''m going back with my brothers now. In the face of foreign enemies, the Northern District of the city must be consistent with the outside world. Even if they are not consistent with the outside world, according to the strength comparison, we may not win the Luocha Gang so easily. The power of the Luocha Gang is really too great."


    Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, what can you do now when you go back?"


    Lin bad said, "there are some of my people from Lei gang. If I can turn them back, we will have our own people in the Northern District of the city. It will be easier to do it then?"


    Everyone hesitated and kept silent. Lin bad''s words were not unreasonable. Although they were the provincial capital, the underworld in the provincial capital did not care. The underworld in the provincial capital may have more profit and earn more, but if they really fight, they have to fight for the number of people.


    Just like Lin Po, there are hundreds of people under his hand. Even if he is a few hundred people in the provincial capital, it is impossible to say that he is more powerful than the more than 1000 people in Tongcheng. The real fight is a real fight. People don''t care where you come from. No matter where you are, you are all a pair of eyes and a mouth?


    So the people in Lin bad hands want to fight with those people in the north of the city. The chance of winning is still too small. Unless the whole Habei district is unified and Liu Haoran''s power is annexed, then the assurance is relatively large.


    Geng Zhiming said: "in fact, what the bad brother said is right. Now if you take the brothers to fight, it is estimated that there will be no success in the end. But if the bad brother goes back like this, it is really too risky."


    Lin po said with a smile: "there is a risk in everything in the world. What''s more, according to my current strength, it''s really difficult for them to do what they want me to do."


    All of a sudden, I heard that the knife was broken by my side


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "you are my bodyguard. Since I go back, you must accompany me."


    Lin bad looked at Chu Wenxing and said, "you stay here first. This time it''s not suitable for too many people to go back. It''s enough for me and Dao to go back. Don''t worry. If we encounter any danger, we can hide in Wei''s house. Even if those people on the road are so rampant, they dare not disturb the Wei family."


    The knife said coldly, "Chu Wenxing, don''t worry. If I follow the bad brother, even if I lose my life, I won''t let the bad brother have an accident."


    Chu Wenxing also knows the skill of a knife. When he was in Yulan University, Dao was a person who could frighten the existence of the whole department of physical education. But now the strength of the knife is much better than that at the beginning, so Chu Wenxing no longer ink, and promised: "well, knife, you must protect good and bad brother."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Let''s go in a moment," Lin said. "By the way, Chu Wenxing, and Mingge, if there''s any trouble with the rat Gang, they should help them as much as possible."


    "I know, bad brother, we can''t ignore our future sister-in-law without you saying so." Chu Wenxing said with a smile.


    Geng Zhiming is more serious way: "no problem."


    Lin bad white Chu Wenxing one eye, and then said: "OK, then I can rest assured that bold back."After Lin bad arranged everything, he changed a car with Dao Zi and drove to Tongcheng all the way.


    After more than three hours, the two men returned to the land boundary of Tongcheng. Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "Dao, do you have that feeling? We seem to have returned to our own territory."


    "This is not our territory now," the knife said coldly


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "I''m just a metaphor. After all, we''ve been here for a long time, and once we become the king of the north of the city, we can be regarded as a tyrant in the whole Tongcheng. But we are different in the provincial capital. Even if I reach the present position in the provincial capital, I still have to be crushed by the general."


    The knife said coldly, "sooner or later, you will surpass that general."


    "What?"


    "I mean you''ll overtake that general one day."


    "I don''t want to think about it for the time being. This time I saw the general, you don''t know what kind of person he is," he said with a bitter smile


    "What kind of person?" the knife asked


    "I''ve never met a man as unfathomable as he is. You know, if I do something in front of him, I have no chance of winning."


    "No chance of winning?" The knife was a little surprised. Although Lin Po was about the same age as he was, they were still very young. However, since the day when he first saw him, he had built up an invincible image in his heart, as if there was no way to defeat him in this world. No matter who he was, he could defeat him.


    But now Lin po said that there was no chance of winning. Even if the person he appraised was the first one in the whole province, the knife still felt incredible.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "if you give me a few more years, I can certainly win him, but I can''t do it now."


    "I really want to see him," the knife said coldly


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "for such a person, it''s better to not see or not to see, otherwise it''s too easy to affect their self-confidence."


    "Has your confidence been affected?" the knife asked


    "No Lin Po''s mouth outlined a smile, "he made me want to be stronger. No one has ever stimulated me like this before, which makes me feel unattainable. Now there is. To tell you the truth, when I first met him, I listened to what he said and felt his confidence and strength. My first thought was that sooner or later, I would become like him, or even surpass him. "


    The knife said, "it''s just like you make me feel."


    The car finally drove into the North District of the city, because they changed a car, the other party did not know their license plate number, so the road was smooth and unimpeded. No one knew that Lin bad had come back. Finally, under Lin bad''s command, the car drove to the door of a hotel near Yulan University, and then two people checked in directly.


    Lin bad and knife live in a double bed room. Lin bad first lies down on the bed, cocks his legs and plays with his mobile phone.


    Knife asked: "bad brother, don''t you need to tell Mr. Wei about our return?"


    "Not for the time being. Keep it a secret."


    "What do we need to do first?" the knife asked


    "Find Park Chengji and call over some of my most trusted confidants in Yulan college. Those people in yuluocha never dreamed that I didn''t bring people back from the provincial capital, but came to ask my former classmates for help."


    The knife nodded and said, "they really can''t think of it, because they always look down on students."


    "Yes, this is also a fatal weakness of yuluocha." Lin bad thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not fatal. It''s just the normal way of thinking of human nature. Although she behaved so smart, and she has been courting me, when I was in Yulan University, Gao Mengchao had been recommending me to her, but yuluocha asked Gao Mengchao what I mean at most She didn''t even want to see me in person. It was just her perfunctory attitude to ask Gao Mengchao to win me over. "


    "A person''s character will not change casually, so she must still look down on these students. She looks down on students, and she will also think that I don''t look up to these students, so I won''t go to these students for help when something goes wrong. So now Park Cheng guitars are my best spies."


    As soon as the knife''s eyes brightened, he said, "who said we didn''t have anyone in the North District of the city? Yulan college should be our biggest base camp."


    "Yes, Yulan college is our base camp, and also a trump card we hide!" Lin bad mouth floating a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    That night, Lin bad called Park Chengji to the hotel. In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, Lin Badao only called Park Chengji, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie to sit together. Wu Jun sighed: "bad brother, it seems that we haven''t sat together like this for a long time."


    "Yes." Wu Mengjie also said, "to tell you the truth, we all want to hang out with the bad brother. It''s really not good. Now our brothers are working with the bad brother!"


    Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun are both excited, and their eyes are shining. Park Chengji looks calm, because he knows that Lin Po will not let them follow the underworld. After getting along for so long, park Chengji is also aware of Lin bad''s character.


    Sure enough, Lin bad said, "not yet. You are just a freshman. If you still have this idea when you are a senior, then I will let you follow me."


    "Oh." Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun are both looking lost.


    Lin bad looked at their expressions and said with a smile, "but you can also help me at school. For example, this time I''m going to go back to the North District of the city. Everything has been arranged. Only some people are needed to help me to inquire about the situation, and you are needed."


    Wu Mengjie said in a hurry: "bad brother, whatever you want us to do, whatever you want us to do, as long as you say, no matter what you want us to do, there is no problem!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can I possibly need you to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire? Come on, smoke a cigarette first."


    Lin bad took out the cigarettes and each of them shared one. Then Wu Mengjie quickly took the initiative to point them one by one, and then he sat down again.


    Lin Badao accompanied everyone to smoke, and said, "this time I have taken root in the provincial capital. I have many brothers under my hand. But I don''t want to fight with Luosha to help them. In that case, we will have a lot of losses, so I intend to play some wisdom. Yuluosha was just relying on some intrigues to bring down Thor. She felt that she had defeated Thor by wisdom. This time, I would like to defeat her through wisdom. "


    Wu Mengjie excitedly asked, "bad brother, what are you going to do? What are we going to do? "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s hard to say how I do it. It all depends on what you''ve heard. This is a list I''ve drawn up in advance. You send some people to help me track these people and investigate the situation of these people. Remember, you must be careful when tracking, or you may expose me in the end."


    Park Chengji ordered: "when you send people to do these things, you don''t need to mention that this is the bad brother''s order."


    "Good." Wu Mengjie said, "we told them to do it. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we say it or not. Our brothers pay attention to righteousness."


    Park Chengji shook his head and said, "we are all righteous people, but after all, we are also some students. It is said that it is a sea of mountains and rivers, but if it is really put on the top, few people can stand it."


    Lin Badao nodded secretly. Park Chengji was really more mature than others in all aspects. He even thought that even if Park Chengji followed him now, he could be his own white paper fan.


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone, ordered some takeout and beer, and said with a smile, "brothers, don''t leave today. Say hello to the family. Let''s have a drink here and play cards after drinking."


    "Yes." Wu Mengjie excited way.


    Wu Jun said coldly, "I have no problem."


    Wu Mengjie asked, "bad brother, is it really exciting and interesting to mix on the road?"


    Lin Badao said: "it''s not so interesting. It''s only right to lose my life at any time."


    Seeing that they were so interested in the underworld, Lin bad immediately told them about the death of Thor and the death of the leader of the rat gang. Originally, he thought it was to frighten them and let them study hard, but he didn''t expect that they were all excited. His expression seemed like he wanted to enter the underworld immediately.


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "I tell you that studying and working is the right way. No matter how well you mix up in the underworld, you may not die easily at any time. It''s like Uncle Feng. He didn''t have a long life, but he was killed by the people under his hand. For example, Raytheon, you all know how beautiful Raytheon was, right? "


    "Of course." Wu Mengjie said with his eyes shining, "who knows and who doesn''t know about Thor? Lying trough, most people tremble when they mention the word "Thor". You know, after you joined the thunder Gang, I met some social people outside asking me for trouble. I directly said that my eldest brother was the red stick of Lei gang. Those people were so scared that they would not only apologize to me, but also invite me to dinner. "


    When Wu Mengjie mentioned this, the whole person glowed.


    "But at that time, I was in a good mood. When I was in bad luck, if you meet someone else again, they may have to settle accounts with you."


    Wu Mengjie hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s true, but I still want to be a gangster. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to go to work normally."The doorbell rang at the door. Just as the others were about to leave, the knife suddenly stood up and held the dagger in his hand. He went to the door and looked outside through the cat''s eye. Then he opened the door and took some things in his hand. After closing the door, he turned back and said, "bad brother, it''s for sale."


    Wu Mengjie looked at Wu Mengjie. Lin bad looked at Wu Mengjie and said, "see, this is the life we are living now. We should be careful at any time and anywhere. Just if the people of yuluocha found our position, we would run away."


    Wu Mengjie said: "it''s so exciting, bad brother. I feel that it''s just like this in the movie. I want to be a gangster more and more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad sighed and said, "I see you, you just haven''t experienced anything and lack of lessons. Come on, let''s eat and drink. "


    The takeout ordered some food and two bottles of white wine. Lin bad found several clean water cups in the room to make it convenient for several people to drink liquor. Wu Mengjie took the initiative to fill up the wine for everyone. Several people began to drink, but the knife did not touch any wine. No matter how advised, he did not drink a glass of wine. He had to keep sober.


    After drinking two cups of white wine, Lin bad began to tell them how he looked when he saw Raytheon for the first time. At the beginning, the man jumped down from the stairs under the pressure of Thor, and then ran to the middle of the road and was killed by a car.


    They were all a little silent. Although they said that there was blood in their bodies, they were still some students after all. Lin bad''s description was too vivid, and the terrible and strange scene was too shocking after all.


    Wu Mengjie sighed: "so terrible?"


    "Yes, it''s just so terrible." "So, in the underworld, sometimes things are even more terrible than death. That man would rather die on his own initiative. When I saw that scene, I thought that Thor was really cruel. How scared was Raytheon that made him choose to commit suicide rather than let Thor attack him? You can think about how desperate he was when he committed suicide


    "Yes." Wu Jun poured liquor into his stomach and said in a deep voice, "how scared he must be to lose his life."


    Lin bad said: "the world is more crazy than you think. If you enter the underworld, one day you will be afraid that something will happen to you, even your family members. Don''t listen to what is said on the road that is worse than your wife and children. Although it is said, there are all kinds of people in the underworld and people of all kinds of personalities. They may do anything beyond your bottom line. "


    Wu Mengjie took a gulp of wine and said, "well, bad brother, we''ll study hard in school first. But if we''re not really good at learning, you must accept us. I know, the underworld is very difficult to mix, but people live in the world, who does not want to spell it? If we can only work in a muddle headed way, and it''s not that piece of information, who would like to live in a mess, I''d rather live a few years less vigorously, isn''t it, Wu Jun? "


    "I want to live." Wu Jun was silent for a moment, and added, "and to live a little better, if you can live your own value, even if you live a few years less, what''s the harm?"


    Lin bad looked at them and could see that they had the same idea. He couldn''t help but be a little silent. At last, he gave a bitter smile. Maybe he was too considerate for them. After all, he was not their parents, so he was not qualified to limit their life. Everyone had different ideas and each had his own way of living, just like himself The same, if there is a company now to let their own peace of mind to be a staff, will they be willing to?


    I certainly do not want to, I would rather choose to be a bodyguard to fulfill my dream of life, but also absolutely not want to be a staff without any danger or even a white-collar.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "OK, you should study hard. If you don''t want to go on the road of normal work in the future, you can come to me then, OK?"


    Wu Mengjie raised his glass and said, "bad brother, this is what you said. It''s dry!"


    "Yes


    Several people raised their glasses one after another, and began to pour all the wine into the glass.


    At this moment, Lin bad suddenly thought of a lot of them. They all have their own life plans. What do they want? Is there no darkness? Do you want to eradicate all the gangs and let the world no longer have the existence of the underworld? But why did he sink deeper and deeper into the underworld.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly had a little hesitation about his persistence, but he soon drove those hesitations out of his body. Yes, his dream is to have no black in the world. Wait. He wants the famous underworld of Hei Province, and then he enters the army to eliminate the underworld of Hei province completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Lin Po didn''t notice that there was no darkness in his mind, but he always enjoyed the thrilling feeling of the underworld. Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun were both suitable for the underworld. Why not Lin Po.


    Several people in the room drank a lot of wine, and then began to play cards together, until the latter half of the night, several people all crowded in a room to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Po was the first to wake up and knead his temple. He got up from the bed and went to the roof to smoke. I don''t know when Park Chengji also woke up. Last night, he didn''t drink at all. Park Chengji didn''t drink at all.


    Park Chengji went to Lin bad. Lin Po took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Looking at the crowd on the road outside, park Chengji ignited the cigarette on his own initiative and asked, "bad brother, do you want to be the night sky of the whole Tongcheng city one day?"


    "Never thought about it." Lin bad deeply absorbed a cigarette, and the tone of the voice was calm. "The people do not need the sky at night. There is a law in the world. The people hope that there is no sky in the world, and no one dare to claim to be heaven, and everything has the final say of the law."


    "People do think so, but the world is not just about law." Park Chengji sighed and said, "bad brother, I was a little fat man since I was a little boy. I want to get a girl. No woman looks up to me. Little girls like to be able to fight. When girls grow up and become women, they like rich people. This is the rule."


    "To be an ordinary common people, even if the law can protect him from being hurt, even if the law is fairer, those who have the right to have money can bully him under the circumstances permitted by the law. What''s the matter even if they lose a little money in the end? The one who has the right and the money is the master, which is also the rule. "


    "Bad brother, you have been in Yulan University for a long time. You also know what is going on in Yulan college. Even in a school, you are the boss. Do you really think the law can solve all problems? Can you eliminate all the gloom in the world? "


    "That''s because the school doesn''t care," Lin said in a deep voice


    "In fact, even if we change to other strict schools, there are also some students who are bullied and some students are the boss, but it is not as chaotic as Yulan University. It''s like if one day there really is no Lei Gang, no Luocha gang and no Zhenwu gate in the North District of the city, the gangsters can''t be stopped at that time. Some people are born to be gangsters. You can''t stop them unless you can arrange a good job for each of them. "


    "I''m not the Savior, and I can''t be the Savior," he frowned


    "I think so. So, bad brother, in fact, you don''t have to think too much about it. No matter whether you are in or not, whether you are a gangster or not, no matter whether ray Gang exists or not, there must be a bastard." Park Chengji said, "in fact, I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time. You always don''t want people from Yulan university to hang out with you. You hope they can study hard. But you will blame yourself for those who follow you. I can see that. But there is no need. Just like Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun, don''t they follow you, and can they study hard in the future? Won''t you go out and hang out in the future? It''s just the difference between a good mix and a bad mix. "


    Lin BA was smoking, and the smoke was swirling in front of his eyes. He only felt that the smoke made his eyes blur, as if many things could not be seen clearly. What he thought was very clear in the past began to become a little fuzzy and wavering.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "Park Chengji, maybe your words are really right."


    Park Chengji asked: "bad brother, you are lack of a white paper fan, I want to go out to follow you, do you think it is OK?"


    Lin bad frowned and said, "it''s better to go to school first. Although you said so much just now, I still think school is the most suitable for you."


    "No, it''s really not suitable for school." Park Chengji said with a smile, "maybe it was suitable before, but since I followed you, I accompanied you to dominate the computer department. First, I killed Zhang Chunyu, then killed Zhang Chunlei, and finally started to knock down Zhou Minghu. I have changed along the way. My heart is no longer in the campus, and I have bigger ambitions and ideals. Bad brother, don''t blame yourself. Don''t think it''s all your problem. In fact, you opened another door for me. I was always bullied before, but I don''t want to. I think I''m suitable for the underworld. I want to go on a road suitable for me. "


    "Maybe the road is dark," said Lin bad


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "everyone has the right to choose his own road. What he chooses should be the road suitable for him. I want to gamble on whether I can live with vigour and vitality, rather than live in this world with complacency. Bad brother, you have been very difficult recently. Now you need me most. I''ll stay and help you! "


    Lin was still hesitating. Park Chengji said with a smile, "I''m different from Wu Mengjie. I do things carefully, so you don''t need to persuade me."


    "All right." Lin bad said, "then I will help you. From now on, you will be the first white paper fan under my hand."Park Chengji laughs. The white paper fan, which will be a powerful Chinese underworld in the future, has completely come out of the mountain.


    When everyone woke up, they learned that park Chengji was going to work next to Lin bad. Wu Mengjie complained and wanted to follow Lin bad. However, he was rejected by Lin bad. The reason given by Lin bad was that someone must frighten Yulan college. Otherwise, Yulan college would be in chaos again, and Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun were suitable people So they can''t leave for the time being.


    However, in order to calm down the "public anger", Lin bad promised to teach Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun good Kung Fu, so that they could become outstanding red sticks after graduation.


    The next time, they began to investigate the movements of several people on the list of Lin bad, while Park Chengji stayed to help Lin bad.


    Wu Mengjie and Wu Mengjie are also very efficient. About two days later, they found out some useful information. First, Wang Zhengyang was Lin bad''s red stick before. Only because Lin bad was framed, Lin bad was not sure whether Wang Zhengyang could be used, so he did not dare to contact him.


    Now Lin bad has an information that there is an old mother in Wang Zhengyang''s family. His father died a few years ago, and now only one of his mother is left. In addition, his mother has developed very serious arthritis in the past two years, and now he can only move in a wheelchair.


    Hearing this news, Lin bad heart immediately had a way, so a man in disguise left the hotel, came to Wang Zhengyang''s mother''s house, before coming, Lin bad went to the drugstore to buy acupuncture needles, and then went to the fruit store to buy some fruit. After going upstairs, Lin bad knocked on the door, with an interval of about ten seconds I heard a woman inside asking, "who?"


    The woman who is talking should be in her thirties, and she will not be very old. According to Lin bad''s knowledge, Wang Zhengyang seems not to be married, and there are no other relatives in the family, that is to say, there is an old mother. It is a little strange who is in the room.


    Lin bad tried to show a very easygoing smile and said, "Hello, I''m a good friend of brother Wang Zhengyang. Brother Yang specially asked me to come and see my aunt. Can I go in?"


    Inside, a creak opened the door, but inside the door stood a woman who was about 30 years old, very gentle and dignified. The woman''s appearance was medium and superior, not particularly beautiful, but it was very comfortable to see, belonging to the type of more and more durable to see.


    She looked Lin bad up and down, and then said with a smile, "I was just worried that it was a bad person, but you are so young and polite, so it should not be."


    Lin bad heart, this woman is also too real, through the appearance and age to distinguish the bad guys.


    Lin bad smile, showing a sunny simple smile, said: "Auntie is also at home?"


    "Oh, yes, at home..."


    The woman quickly gave way to the position. Lin bad went in and changed his shoes and said, "elder sister, are you from Yang brother''s family?"


    "Me?" The woman''s face turned red. She said in a hurry, "I''m not. I''m just a neighbor of Yangge''s family. My name is Liu Xinmei. You''d better call me sister Mei. When I''m not busy, I''ll take care of my aunt. After all, my aunt is old and her legs are inconvenient. Brother Yang said that she would hire a nanny for her aunt, but she would not let her go."


    At this time, a voice came out of a room nearby: "hire a nanny. I don''t want a nanny. I just want you to come and accompany me with nothing."


    Lin''s bad heart probably understood that Liu Xinmei was interested in Wang Zhengyang, and Wang Zhengyang''s mother also wanted to match up the two people. I didn''t expect that she would know so much gossip when she came here.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "it seems that aunt likes you."


    Liu Xinmei is also very happy to listen, but there are some shy, said: "you go in and talk to your aunt, I will bring you some fruit."


    "OK." When Lin bad came into the room, he saw an old woman who looked like she was about 60 years old lying on the bed. Seeing Lin bad come in, she said quickly, "sit down quickly. How do you know our Zhengyang family when you are so young?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s a long story. Isn''t brother Yang at home?"


    "Oh, out to work." The queen mother sighed and said, "is Zhengyang a security guard or a security captain? Well, for the sake of an old woman like me, he has had a hard day."


    It turns out that Wang Zhengyang has not told his family what his identity is.


    Lin Po didn''t want to destroy their family relationship. The other didn''t want the old mother to be stimulated.


    At this time, Liu Xinmei came in with the fruit and put it on the table beside the forest. She said with a smile, "little brother, eat it."


    "Thank you, sister Mei." Lin bad''s eyes fell on the Queen Mother''s leg and said, "Auntie, my family is an ancestral Chinese medicine. It''s still very serious to treat these bone and joint problems. Brother Yang just said that let me have time to have a look. Would you please let me take a look at it for you?""Well, if it can''t be cured, the hospital can''t help it. It''s said that the bones of my old arms and legs are too fragile. It can only be like this, but if you want to see it, you can have a look."


    In the past, Lin Po simply touched his pants and checked it. At last, he frowned slightly and said, "it''s really serious. But if my aunt is at ease, I may try acupuncture."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Liu Xinmei said curiously on one side: "Lin bad, you are so young that you can use acupuncture only by an old doctor? I''ve heard that many old doctors don''t know this skill very well now. It''s estimated that it will be lost in a few years. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, acupuncture is very common now, even in foreign countries. However, most acupuncture can only treat some minor problems. Now what we pay attention to is the combination of Chinese and Western medicine, so most people only learn the skin and hair of traditional Chinese medicine. Alas."


    Lin Po took out the needle box and said, "Auntie, if it''s convenient, I need to take off this pair of pants. I''ll try acupuncture for you first today. If you think it''s effective, I''ll come here often later, and I''m expected to ease it slowly. I''ll eat more nutritious supplements. I can leave the wheelchair soon."


    Although the queen mother said she didn''t have any hope, after all, a person''s hope was in front of her. How could she not think about it at all? So she showed some hope in her heart. She looked at Liu Xinmei and said, "Xinmei, since this child wants to try it, try it. You can take it off for me."


    "Good." Liu Xinmei went over. Lin bad turned around. After a while, the queen mother said, "no problem. Please, little friend."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s OK. This is what I should do. Brother Yang has always taken good care of me. Our relationship is very good."


    Lin bad turned around and saw that the legs of the queen mother were exposed from the quilt. So he immediately took a chair and took the needle out of the needle box. One of his master''s medical skills was excellent. At first, he didn''t know how good his master''s medical skills were. But when he entered the society, he found out that even the current traditional Chinese medicine practitioners were Experts may not be able to match themselves in many ways.


    Lin bad picked up the needle and began to prick it on the acupoint a little bit. Then he gently rolled the needle. Lin bad asked, "Auntie, do you feel pain?"


    "A little, but it''s going to hold up."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "it will hurt a little when I just prick it, but it will be OK after a while."


    Liu Xinmei felt that Lin Po was so young after all, and some worried: "it won''t be broken, will it?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if it is to find a quack, it is really easy to be broken, but it is my hand, you can rest assured, my level is still no problem."


    Liu Xinmei also embarrassed to say what, said: "that''s hard for you, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, sister Mei, you should be busy first. I just want to pay attention to it."


    Liu Xinmei walked out of the room, ran to the balcony and quietly called Wang Zhengyang. After the mobile phone was connected, Wang Zhengyang said calmly over there: "Hello, Xinmei, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Yang, your friend has come over and is treating his aunt''s leg. I think he is so young. Is it really OK?"


    "Friend? Friend what? " Wang Zhengyang was stunned for a moment and asked in some confusion.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t expect that Wang Zhengyang didn''t know it at all. He was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "that little friend named Lin bad, isn''t he your friend?"


    "What, Lin Ah, it''s OK. It''s OK. You wait at home. I''ll go back now. Don''t call me. "


    "Oh." Liu Xinmei heard that she hung up the phone over there, and Wang Zhengyang''s tone was still so anxious that she could not help feeling a little wrong in her heart, but she could not tell what was wrong.


    Liu Xinmei hesitated and went back to the room again. She saw that Lin Po was very careful when she was doing acupuncture and moxibustion. Originally, she planned to stop Lin bad. But I don''t know why. In the process of acupuncture and moxibustion, Lin Po gave people an indescribable sense of trust. He was so young, but he had a master''s manner.


    Liu Xinmei thought of Wang Zhengyang''s saying that she would come back soon. What''s more, she didn''t let herself stop her immediately, so she watched and didn''t say anything.


    About ten minutes later, the door rang a key to open the door. Liu Xinmei went out in a hurry and saw Wang Zhengyang coming in from the outside with sweat on his head. As soon as he saw Liu Xinmei, he immediately asked, "bad brother Lin bad, where is he


    "In the room."


    Wang Zhengyang quickly took off his shoes and walked in without even wearing slippers. He was supposed to talk. After seeing Lin bad''s serious acupuncture, he had to shut his mouth. His heart was as anxious as if he was on fire. He didn''t know whether to stop it. If he did, he was worried about what Lin bad would do, and he didn''t want to let him My mother knew that she was a blackguard, but if she didn''t stop him, Lin was a student before, and later he was a gangster. He had nothing to do with the hospital. How could he have acupuncture?


    However, there was no need for Wang Zhengyang to tangle for too long. Lin Bao soon finished the acupuncture, exhaled his breath, pulled out the fine needles one by one, and said with a smile, "it''s no problem. How does your aunt feel?"


    "I..." The queen mother said excitedly, "I just felt that the knee was warm here. It hurt a little when I was acupuncturing. But soon there was a warm current in my bones. Now I feel very comfortable and comfortable."This word hears Wang Zhengyang a Leng a Leng, bad brother really can acupuncture? You know, even the doctors in charge of the hospital have no way to cure his mother''s leg. Although I don''t know whether the bad brother can cure his mother''s leg, at least the mother said that he was very comfortable. The bad brother''s great ability, it seems that he was not pretending just now.


    Liu Xinmei is also a surprise, happy as if the queen mother is her mother, tears in her eyes: "then my aunt Can my aunt''s leg be saved? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "every three days you have to have acupuncture, about a month, I think you should be able to walk on your own."


    Wang Zhengyang a face excited way: "really?"


    Lin bad had long found that Wang Zhengyang was back. He looked up at Wang Zhengyang and said with a smile, "really."


    "Then Thank you very much Wang Zhengyang''s eyes are red, and there are tears in his eyes. He has always been a filial son. Since his mother couldn''t walk, he didn''t feel sad for her. Although he said that he was willing to take care of her and wanted to hire a nanny for a long time, she just refused to hire anyone, and even if he took good care of her, But a person can''t walk on his own, how sad the heart will be, is also imaginable.


    But now, his mother has the hope to walk, he should have how excited, how happy, how grateful, this is self-evident.


    The queen mother was also very moved and said, "Zhengyang, you should thank your little brother. I feel more comfortable in my legs now, and I seem to have more strength than before. Thank you very much for Lin Badao."


    Lin bad smile way: "aunt polite what, Yang elder brother has always been my good friend, I this also should."


    Liu Xinmei said: "I''m going to cook and treat my little brother well in the evening."


    Wang Zhengyang excitedly said: "do you still have wine at home?"


    "Wine, wine." Liu Xinmei said.


    Wang Zhengyang said, "I will accompany the bad at night Lindsay, have a good drink


    Originally, Wang Zhengyang was going to call him a bad brother, but when he thought that his mother and Liu Xinmei were all around, he quickly changed his words again.


    Wang Zhengyang said, "well, shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Yes." Lin bad agreed with a smile, and then went out with Wang Zhengyang. Before leaving, Liu Xinmei told Lin bad and Wang Zhengyang not to forget to come back early for dinner.


    Lin bad and Wang Zhengyang sat down on the flower bed in the community. Wang Zhengyang then said, "bad brother, how did you come back? I want to kill you now. "


    "Of course I know." Lin Badao said with a smile, "all along, there are many people who want to kill me. When I was in Yulan college, Zhou Minghu also wanted to let me die. Xuanyuzhai also wanted my life. Could I just run away?"


    "But this time it''s not the same." Wang Zhengyang said, "they are the real underworld. They are different from Zhou Minghu. Moreover, the jade Luocha is really powerful."


    Lin bad asked, "what''s the matter with yuluocha? Haven''t you annexed Lei Gang?"


    "Yuluosha has almost completely annexed zhenwumen recently. In fact, Miao Yuanxin is also very nervous, because everyone can see that yuluocha will deal with Lei Gang after dealing with zhenwumen. Hahaha, I don''t know if Miao Yuanxin has any regrets. When Lei Shen was the boss, other gangs worried about the Lei Gang''s annexation, but now the Lei gang has But I have to worry about others. "


    Lin po said, "if I want to come back again and I ask you to help me, will you help me?"


    "I..." Wang Zhengyang hesitated for a moment, then showed a firm look in his eyes, and said, "bad brother, Miao Yuanxin is really very powerful. If you just come back by yourself, I can''t help you. But if you can find other backup, even if you can only be sure that it''s only 34%, I will help you."


    "Because I used to be your boss


    "No, because you saved my mother." Wang Zhengyang''s red eyes said, "I only have a relative like my mother in this world. I hope she can be good. You saved my mother. You are my greatest benefactor. If I don''t repay my benefactor, do I deserve to mix in the society? In the underworld, if we don''t even talk about righteousness, what else do we black people have? Isn''t there nothing left? "


    Lin bad patted Wang Zhengyang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your words. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure that leibang will be mine sooner or later, and Chengbei district will also be ours!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Wang Zhengyang didn''t decide whether he would help himself, but Lin Bao was very satisfied. After all, Wang Zhengyang''s time to follow him was very short. Even if he knew that he was framed, he didn''t have to take any risks for his cheap boss. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for the Queen Mother''s affairs, Wang Zhengyang would not even commit to this own.


    After two people chatted for a while, Lin Badao asked with a smile: "by the way, let''s not talk about the underworld. What''s the relationship between Liu Xinmei and you?"


    "He''s just my neighbor."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "are you really just neighbors? I don''t think it''s so simple. She must be interested in you. She takes care of your old people every day. She takes good care of her aunt. Do you think she just regards you as a neighbor? I feel that she must like you, such a good woman, you do not think about it? "


    Wang Zhengyang hesitated a little, then sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in her heart. It''s just that my father died and my mother was ill in recent years. I really don''t want to find a girlfriend."


    Lin bad asked: "I don''t want to find a girlfriend, but you can see her pay to your mother. Even if you don''t regard her as a girlfriend, she is also fulfilling the obligations that her girlfriend doesn''t need to perform. Am I right?"


    "Well..." Wang Zhengyang sighed, "bad brother, you are right. If I continue to pretend to be blind, then I have no conscience. I think, when my mother can walk down the ground, I will confess to her. "


    Lin Bao laughed and said:" I see, in fact, you have been interested in her for a long time. You just have some scruples. You are afraid of delaying other girls. Am I right? "


    "Well My mother can''t get out of bed. Xinmei is a very good woman. I don''t want to delay her, especially since I''m still in the dark and in danger at any time. "


    "OK, don''t think about it, you have been dragging down, is really delaying her."


    "I see, bad brother, this is my fault."


    "I wish you knew you were wrong." Lin bad looked at the time and said, "come on, let''s go back to dinner."


    Liu Xinmei made six dishes and one soup. Lin bad and Wang Zhengyang also drank some. After dinner, Wang Zhengyang sent Lin bad out. Lin Po promised to continue to give acupuncture to the queen mother three days later. Even if Wang Zhengyang was connected, Lin bad thought that Wang Zhengyang would definitely be able to use it if there was a war in the end.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin bad received some information about other people. One of the information that made Lin bad feel very interesting was about Liu weak bone, the eighth ranking man in the Luocha gang.


    Under the hand of yuluocha, Liu Xiaogu has trained a group of women to seduce them. These women are very beautiful. Liu weak bone trains them how to seduce men, then to obtain intelligence or to assassinate.


    This woman took the place of inestimable role in the first World War of Raytheon. Without her, Miao Yuanxin might not have been against her.


    After reading her intelligence, Lin bad glanced at Park Chengji and said, "who could have thought that Liu weak bone is a good daughter image at home. Her parents are honest and responsible people. They usually sell vegetables in the vegetable market. Then they always think that their precious daughter is a white-collar worker in the company. Moreover, Liu weak bone is very filial, so she bought it for her parents The building is just because her parents are really busy. Otherwise, they would not have to be so tired


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, just after I read the information of these people, what I pay most attention to is the information of Liu weak bone. We both think of a piece. Her parents are one of her weaknesses."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "although Liu weak bone is very good at acting in front of her parents, but after all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Liu''s parents also heard some rumors, saying that Liu''s style is not good outside, and some say that Liu''s style is outside, not a serious woman, but her parents may not believe it. All these things were heard by the people under Wu Jun''s command through the neighborhood of Liu''s family. "


    Park asked, "so you''re going to Liu''s house?"


    "That''s right." Lin bad said with a smile, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. I''ll go to her house to have a look and watch its change."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "if Liu weak bone sends someone to arrest you, you can tell her parents all about Liu''s weak bone. I think Liu weak bone certainly dare not take this risk. But what kind of identity are you going to be in? "


    "What do you think?" he asked


    Park Chengji laughed and said, "you''ve already thought about it and asked me what to do. Liu''s parents have always heard that Liu''s comments on the wind outside are not very good. Therefore, he must be looking forward to his daughter''s having a boyfriend soon. If he has a partner, the gossips around him will stop a lot."


    "So I''m going to pretend to be Liu''s boyfriend?" he said with a smile


    "Yes, it''s usually Liu weak bone who seduces others with her hues. This time, she will be approached by others, and even if she is on guard, she can''t give you any more." Park Chengji said, "but even if it is close to Liu weak bone, want to betray her, it is not so easy.""Well." Lin bad frowned. "There is a reason for any girl to go bad. I want to know why Liu Xiaogu became what she is today. Her parents are so honest and their children should not be bad. How can they be so different? She must have experienced something."


    Park said, "when are you going to go there?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the old rule is still when Liu weak bone is not at home."


    "It''s easy to do. Actually, Liu is not at home, but her work and rest are not very regular. Sometimes she chooses to go to work during the day, which is the majority. But she often goes out to work at night and goes home to sleep during the day."


    "Go to work at night?" said Lin? Well, to be frank, I''ll go to the nightclub. "


    "Yes, but she told the family that she was on the night shift."


    "Well." "She told her family what company she was in?" he asked


    "Hongfang clothing company is a company specialized in fashion design."


    "I see." "So I''ll be a fashion designer of the company, and then I''ll get in love with her for a long time. I''ll go and have a look at the old man."


    "It makes sense. When you get to her home, you''d better call her and let her go back to cooperate with you, so that the old man won''t believe it."


    Lin bad asked, "is it shameless for me to pretend to be her boyfriend and let her cooperate with me?"


    "Bad brother, do you think so?"


    "I think so, but the shameless one is very good, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Both of them burst into laughter.


    It''s too late today. It''s a bit too late. The next day, Lin bad came to Liu''s residential building in the evening. It happened that Liu''s parents had already set up a stall and went home to have a rest. Today, their business was so good that they sold out all the dishes very early, and it was a big customer. They only thought that they were lucky today, but they didn''t know It was Lin bad who sent people to buy all their food.


    At this time, when Liu''s parents came home, they called Liu, saying that they wanted him to go home on time today. They were going to make more dishes to celebrate.


    Two old people were busy working in the kitchen when they heard a knock on the door. When they opened the door, they saw a young man standing at the door with fruit and white wine. When they saw themselves opening the door, they immediately said with a polite smile: "Hello uncle, I''m a colleague of Liu weak bone. I''ve come here to see you."


    Liu Xiaogu''s father, Liu dialect, has never seen a male friend come to his home. This is the first time in history. He immediately feels that it is not the relationship of ordinary colleagues. Although Lin bad looks a little younger, he should be in his early twenties. It''s not that he is old, but his temperament is much more mature than other people of his age.


    Moreover, he looked very polite, and he looked very temperament. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He immediately said with a smile, "come here, buy some gifts, come in quickly. Zhang Shumei, come out and have a look. Our children''s colleagues are here. "


    "Oh, oh, I''m cooking. Here we are."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be too polite. I often hear weak bones mention you. This is the first time I come to visit you. I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t mention it. Liu is a real child. I called her just now. She didn''t say that she had a friend coming."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "weak bones are afraid that you are too busy to live, so we didn''t let you tell in advance."


    "Go in and sit down, child."


    At this time, Zhang Shumei, Liu''s mother, also came out of the kitchen. She wore an apron. She looked like a simple woman. After seeing Lin bad, her eyes brightened and she said excitedly, "friend of weak bones? Come on, get in the house quickly, and I''ll make you some tea. "


    Lin Badao said politely, "Auntie, don''t be busy. Are you cooking? Shall I help you? "


    "No, no, you child. This is your first time here. How can you cook?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I used to cook at home." I''ll wash my hands and help you


    "No, really not."


    When Zhang Shumei was persuading, Lin bad had already entered the bathroom. Liu''s parents looked at each other with a look of joy in their eyes. Zhang Shumei said in a low voice, "husband, I think this young man is really good. Although he is a little younger than our children, he is not spoiled at first. How can a child go to someone else''s house for the first time The cook helps. This child is really sensible. "


    "Yes, yes, the weak bone is a real boy. He doesn''t even say hello." Liu dialect said, "you work in the kitchen first, I''ll go downstairs."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Buy two bottles of good wine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the bathroom, Lin bad called Liu weak bone first. After the mobile phone was connected, Lin po said straightforwardly, "Liu weak bone, don''t talk. I''m at your house, and I''m with my uncle and aunt. Oh, by the way, I''m Lin bad. "


    "You..."


    "I''ve already said that. Don''t talk. Don''t let people know that I''m back. Otherwise, what should you do if your uncles and aunts know what you''re doing outside?"


    Liu''s voice was a little flustered and asked nervously, "what do you want to do? The underworld is not as bad as your family. Do you understand that? What''s more, it''s Lei gang who chases you. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "I know it has nothing to do with you, so I''m not here to help, but I don''t mean anything else."


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    "I''ve heard about you, and there''s a lot of gossip around you now. Do you have the heart for your parents to face this? So, just now I told your parents that I''m your boyfriend. Come and have a good chat with them. It''s just that they can get rid of their worries. How about me? "


    "You said you were my boyfriend?" Liu is too weak to be gutted. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry. I don''t have anyone else around me now. Tell me directly what do you want to do?"


    "I really don''t want to do anything." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I just think that helping others is the foundation of happiness. Oh, by the way, don''t show up after you go home. If your parents know that I''m a fake, I can only tell you the truth, that you are the eight sisters of Luocha Gang, called Bayan, um It''s hard for me to say a lot of things. "


    "You..."


    "All right, goodbye."


    Lin Po hung up his cell phone, washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom.


    When he came to the kitchen, Liu''s mother was washing vegetables there. Lin bad rushed over and said, "Auntie, let me do the washing and cutting."


    "Well All right Zhang Shumei, Liu''s mother, sighed, "our weak bones seldom cook at home. Now there are fewer and fewer young people like you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Now cooking is divided into men and women. Weak bones can''t cook, so it''s better to let her husband do it later."


    Zhang Shumei was more happy and asked with a smile, "how long have you known weak bones?"


    "I''ve known each other for almost a year. I just started to work, and later I got to know weak bones. She has a good character and a dignified character. She never pays attention to other men outside. She has a cold temper, so I chase her Cough, I''ve been chasing her for a long time, so I''ve been able to catch her. "


    "Oh, yeah, I''ve already guessed that you two are together. Just now you didn''t say it, but my aunt was embarrassed to say that although you look young, your appearance is really matched."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "thank you, auntie, because we haven''t been together for a long time, so the weak bone hasn''t let me come."


    "This child, now that he has a target, should have let us have a look earlier."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid you don''t look up to me," Lin said


    "Why, where can a good young man like you look for it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s more difficult to find a good girl like weak bone. Now girls are so open, but weak bones are different. She is a rare girl."


    Zhang Shumei said, "well, I also think our child is a good girl, but now many neighbors say that they are weak Oh, forget it. These people are fond of catching shadows. "


    "That''s it." Lin bad said, "now a lot of people like to gossip when they have nothing to do. Auntie, don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter. I don''t know. I don''t care. However, I was a little unhappy in my heart before. I was worried that she was only interested in playing outside, and she was not serious about her object. Today, when you come, we can put down a stone in our old couple''s heart. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "seeing that my aunt is still satisfied with me, a stone in my heart is also put down. Auntie, let me help you cook. "


    "Then I''ll make the soup."


    After a while, Liu dialect came back from the outside after buying wine. After a look in the kitchen, he happily went back to the room. Who can see such a sensible and filial uncle? Who can not be happy to bloom?


    After a while, Liu came back from the outside. She went into the kitchen and saw Lin bad cooking with his mother. She almost opened her eyes. What''s more, Lin Po was still talking and laughing with his mother. She remembered that the old couple could not say so much to him. How could they talk so well with him?


    Liu weak bone cold way: "Lin bad, you and I come out."


    Zhang Shumei widened her eyes and said unhappily, "weak bone, can you use a better tone when talking to your boyfriend? Don''t always think that you are spoiled from childhood, so you are always self-centered. If you find such a good boyfriend, if you can''t stand you in the future, where do you go to find a better one? "Hearing this, Lin Badao wanted to be happy. Liu was very angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He had to act coquettishly and said, "I know, mom, I was just joking. Besides, he can''t be as good as you said."


    Zhang Shumei snorted coldly: "I don''t think you are joking. Besides, I feel that he is very good. Now it''s hard to find a man who can cook and is willing to cook."


    Liu weak bone Jiao hum: "that I find a cook to go home to be a husband how good."


    "You stinky girl, you know how to raise the bar, don''t you?" Zhang Shumei was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. Don''t be angry. The weak bone is this temper. She has no bad mind and is just joking."


    Liu weak bone saw that Lin bad was still a good man beside him. His teeth were itching with anger. Zhang Shumei said, "forget it. If you give Lin bad a face, you won''t have a good idea."


    "Oh." Liu weak bone did not dare to be cold and cold this time. She said, "Lin bad, don''t come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    "OK, OK. Just wait for two minutes. I''ll fry this dish first."


    Liu weak bone is waiting beside her. Her eyes seem to eat Lin bad. Lin Po doesn''t care. Anyway, she is in her house now. No matter what kind of temper she has, Liu weak bone has to bear with it.


    After frying this dish, Liu weak bone followed by a coquettish way: "is it ok now?"


    "Well, it''s all right now." Lin bad put down his shovel and said with a smile, "let''s go. What are you going to say in a whisper?"


    As she asked, Lin Bao was holding Liu''s weak waist. Seeing this, Zhang Shumei couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Her daughter finally had a boyfriend. It seemed that the boy friend was very kind to her and was very accommodating to her, which made people feel relieved. Later, those who always said that their daughter was messing around outside could finally shut up.


    Lin bad accompany Liu weak bone into her boudoir, and then Liu weak bone immediately locked the room.


    Lin bad saw that Liu''s boudoir was pink and looked like a princess. She sat down directly on the bed, and then said with a smile, "speak as you speak. What are you doing locking the door for? I haven''t finished my meal yet. Is it too early to want something to happen? "


    Liu weak bone clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Po, what do you want to do


    "Oh, I don''t want to do anything. I''m just helping." Lin bad sighed, "think about it. Your parents have to face those rumors every day. Which old man can''t be angry? There are always people in your neighborhood who say that you''re messing around outside and that you don''t have a boyfriend because no one dares to marry you. Do you think your parents are angry? I''m here to help you out. You should thank me. Don''t calm down with me, OK


    "Would you be so kind?" Liu weak bone sneered, "when I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms, you all refused me and humiliated me. Now I hate you deeply. You''d better not threaten me with my parents."


    "How can I be a threat to you Lin bad directly lay down on the bed and said, "otherwise, in order to show my sincerity, you can call yuluosha now and say that I am in your house and ask her to send someone to arrest me. I will lie here and let her kill me, and never resist. What do you think?"


    "You You are shameless


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t say that. I really want to treat you as a friend. Look, I''ve helped you, and I''m willing to let you make great achievements now. You can call someone directly to come here."


    Liu''s weak chest constantly ups and downs, the original big chest at this time looks like rough general, more attractive and beautiful.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu asked


    "Be your boyfriend." Lin Badao said with a smile, "good people do the end, send Buddha to the west, I will often come to visit my uncle and aunt."


    "You..." Liu weak bone is going crazy. She has never met such a shameful person for so many years. The men she met before, or else they would like to go to bed after seeing her. There are also some who always pretend to be polite in front of her. However, she has never met such a cheeky rascal, and said that playing a rogue is like this This has a high sounding.


    "How can a man like you be the boss of Yulan college?" Liu said


    "Because they all love me, just like you, they want me to be your boyfriend. Frankly speaking, you are not infatuated with my male sex?"


    Liu weak bone clenched his teeth and said, "you shameless man, I really want to blow you out of the room now."


    "I don''t think my uncles and aunts can agree to treat your boyfriend like this." Lin bad suddenly went to the door, opened the door and called out to the outside, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first. The weak bone says it''s not convenient for me to stay for dinner."


    "This stinky girl, who let her say that!" Zhang Shumei came out of the kitchen angrily with a shovel in her hand and said in a loud voice, "Liu weak bone, if you don''t let your boyfriend eat at home, you don''t eat at home in the future."Liu dialect also came out of the room and said: "yes, Lin bad, you don''t pay attention to this child. You don''t understand at all. From below, you are indulgent and capricious."


    Liu''s weak bone''s face was almost green. Unexpectedly, her parents began to unite the front to deal with herself so soon. She said in a hurry: "no, no, I''m joking with him. Lin bad, I''m joking with you. What do you say to your parents


    "Are you kidding? I don''t know what you''re thinking." Zhang Shumei said angrily, "the forest is not as old as you. It would be nice if you were half sensible. Lin Po, you can chat in the room. My aunt will continue to cook first. "


    "Aunt, let me help you." Lin bad immediately followed him to the kitchen.


    Liu weak bone in the heart secretly cruel, Lin bad, you are immoral, you wait for me sooner or later is to tell Luo Cha elder sister, after you leave my home, let Luo Cha elder sister clean you up.


    Liu dialect looked at Liu weak bone, said: "weak bone, you come here, I want to talk to you for a second."


    "Oh." Liu weak bone to his parents or very filial respect, had to obediently follow to the room hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Liu weak bone followed into the room, sat down honestly, for her father, she felt that she was still a little afraid.


    "Do you know what I want to say to you?" asked Liu dialect


    "What are you talking about?" Liu asked


    Liu dialect sighed and said, "I know that you have been a good child since childhood, but it''s a pity that you didn''t study very well at the beginning, but at least you worked very hard after entering the society. In fact, in recent years, our neighbors will always spread some unpleasant words. Your mother and I don''t believe it, but it''s still hard to hear. "


    Liu weak bone did not speak, she naturally knew what those words were about her, because she always went in and out of nightclubs on weekdays, and occasionally met acquaintances, so some things were spread out, but she never admitted it, so her parents didn''t believe those words, but when she really mentioned it, she had no confidence in her heart, and she felt very uncomfortable Sorry for mom and dad.


    Liu dialect said: "we are your parents, can we not understand you? Who doesn''t think their children are the best? But I''ve seen your mother wipe tears in private several times


    Liu weak bone lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to us, but your parents did. Alas, if you didn''t always have to stay up late and work overtime, how could they get so much gossip? You worked hard all these years just to make your parents have a better life. How old are you? You bought a house for our old couple. Although it''s a loan, it''s more than most of them now Young people are strong. "


    Liu weak bone said: "you have raised me for so many years, I should have this."


    "Oh, but my parents are also distressed. You usually work overtime to earn more money and honor us more. Can we know? We really want you to work less, but you still don''t listen. These people have nothing to say about you. As long as your mother and I hear you, they will say back, but it''s no use. We can''t stop those mouths. "


    "I really want to tear their mouths apart," Liu said


    Liu dialect said: "although rumors stop at the wise, but in this world who does not like gossip, even if it is false, most people are willing to say it as true."


    Lin bad came out of the kitchen after cooking and stood outside the door to listen. Liu''s parents were just ordinary peddlers. He didn''t expect to be able to say such a wise truth. He suddenly felt a little awed.


    Liu dialect continued: "you are the heart of your parents, parents are not for face, just don''t want others to stigmatize you, but although the heart is hard, there is no way to stop it completely. Weak bone, we always hope that you can find a boyfriend to come back, because people outside have said that you have not been looking for a partner, because no man will marry you, because you are not very clean outside. "


    "Dad, don''t listen to them fart!" Liu said


    "Your father just said that he would not listen to them, but he also felt bad for you." Liu dialect sighed, "so if you want to eliminate those rumors, the best way is to find someone to come back. Of course, marriage is a life-long event, and you should also be sure of the person you are looking for. So we won''t force you, and we won''t have to ask you to find a partner because of that little gossip. Your mother and I are thinking about other aspects


    "You''re not really afraid that I can''t get married," Liu asked


    "No, we are afraid that you will lose confidence in men. At the beginning, Yang Kaiwei''s son of a bitch, you treated her so well and lived with him for several years. You fell in love with him like a devil. Even your mother and I didn''t stop you two together. Later, we found out that he had several partners on his back and stepped on several boats with one foot, Later, he ran away and never came back. From then on, your mother and I really feel that you have changed a little. You seem to lose confidence in men. Sometimes your mother and I are really worried, afraid that it will affect your life. So today, we are happy to see Lin Xing coming


    Liu weak bone way: "Dad, you don''t mention that person, I hate him!"


    When Liu weak bone spoke, his voice was trembling, and Lin was trembling at the door.


    "Yes, I know you hate him, but some things that should be in the past must be in the past. If you dare not mention them, it proves that those things are still blocked in your heart. In that case, even if you can find other good men in the future, it will be unfair to your future partners."


    Liu weak bones do not speak, Lin bad suddenly a little understand in the heart, no wonder Liu weak bone is so indulgent now, because she thinks the feelings are not important, men in her eyes are no longer important.


    Liu dialect said: "this Lin bad is a good boy. You can see it at the first sight when he is a father, but I feel like you treat him like It''s not so special. I think you can try. If you really choose him to be your boyfriend, you can try to have a relationship. This is the fairest thing for youLiu weak bone opened her mouth. She wanted to say that Lin bad had nothing to do with her, but she found that she really had no way to say it. Maybe Lin bad came to help her. Although she didn''t mind the rumors, she didn''t want her parents to face these problems. She didn''t think that her parents would worry about her in that respect. Although it was obscure, but Obviously, I''m worried that I won''t fall in love with any man in the future. If Lin didn''t come today, I''m afraid my father would never have said that.


    Lin Badao wrote down the general situation in silence, then quietly returned to the kitchen, helped Zhang Shumei put all the dishes on the plate, and then cried out: "weak bone, uncle, the food is ready, you can eat."


    "OK." Liu dialect stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a meal. Today, your boyfriend cooks by himself. Look at his and your mother''s craft."


    "Well." Liu weak bone decided, today first not to go against Lin bad, at least to let his parents feel a little more down-to-earth.


    So during the meal, Liu''s attitude towards Lin bad was much better. Especially, Liu was also a kind of woman who was good at acting. As long as she showed up, she would not show any flaws.


    Lin also had a good drink with Liu dialect and could cook. Moreover, he spoke in a proper manner. Moreover, he said that he and Liu weak bone were colleagues in a company. The more Liu''s parents saw Lin bad, the more satisfied he was. After dinner, he left Lin bad for a long time, and then asked Liu to send Lin bad back in person.


    Before leaving, Lin bad said, "uncle and aunt, I''ll come to see you this weekend."


    "Well, let''s go on Saturday. We''ll make you a meal. We must come here."


    "Good, uncle and aunt, have a good rest and pay attention to your health."


    "OK, weak bones. You can send more steps."


    Liu weak bone accompanied Lin bad to go downstairs, and then cold face, said: "OK, don''t pretend, just acting can be really like."


    Lin bad smile way: "don''t talk disorderly, be careful that the wall has ears, let''s talk about it in the community."


    "Well." Liu weak bone and Lin bad walked in the courtyard of the community. There was no one around. Liu weak bone said with a cold face, "come on, what are you going to do? What do you want me to do for you? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Oh, how can you think of me like this? This really makes me a little sad."


    Liu weak bone coldly said: "to now still install? No one else is still playing my boyfriend? You must have some purpose? Now it''s ray Bang who is going to kill you. It has nothing to do with me, so even if you coax me, it''s useless. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the outside world is talking about Miao Yuanxin''s defection. It''s because of you that Miao Yuanxin defected."


    Liu''s face changed, and then he said coldly, "so what? I did tempt her to rebel, but now he is the leader of the gang. Do you think he will let go of your threat for me? "


    "Of course not. After all, he is also a hero." Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I didn''t think about it at all."


    "What do you want to do?" Liu asked


    "I want to help you." Lin Badao said, "Oh, by the way, you''d better not tell anyone the news of my return. No matter it''s from Luocha gang or Lei Gang, you''d better not say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid my uncle and aunt will know some bad news."


    "You You threaten me again In fact, even if Lin Po didn''t threaten him, Liu would not talk about it for the time being. After all, his parents are still waiting for Lin Po to eat at home in the evening.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t have a threat. Don''t put on your hat for me. All right, I''ll go back first. "


    Liu weak bone cold way: "do not send!"


    Lin Badao left the family building of Liu''s family with a smile and drove back to the hotel. Now Lin bad lives in a room of his own. Daozi and park Chengji live together. Lin bad knocks on the door of Park Chengji''s room. After entering, he tells Dao Zi and park Chengji about the situation, and then analyzes: "in my opinion, the man who betrayed Liu''s weak bone is the biggest A knot. If we can open this knot, Liu will probably be on my side. "


    Park Chengji nodded his head and said, "well, it is possible that this man has such a great influence on Liu''s weak bones. The former Liu weak bones certainly would not seduce men. After being abandoned by the man, she was obviously disappointed with the man. It can be seen that the blow to her is so great. But if you want to find this man, I''m afraid we can''t do it with our brothers in school. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "of course, the people in the school can''t help it, but the police should be able to do it. Since I know the name of the man, I can find it by looking for the police. But I don''t want to contact the captain Wang. I don''t know what kind of attitude he has towards me now. I can ask Uncle Wei to help me to investigate this matter. "


    Park Chengji said: "Wei Sihai plays an important role in the whole Tongcheng City, and there are many officials who know him. It should be safe for him to investigate."Lin Badao said, "OK, that''s how to do it."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "after we have dealt with Liu weak bone, we have an agent in Luocha gang. We have Wang Zhengyang, and Lei gang has our people. Even if their power is strong, but since the interior has begun to be defeated, we have a great hope to win."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this matter or thanks to you and I strategizing, park Chengji, you really deserve the title of white paper fan."


    Park Chengji had a light in his eyes. He didn''t feel timid because he had just left the campus to join the gang fight. He said confidently: "from now on, as a white paper fan, the first thing I have to do is that the bad brother of the gang leader returns to the Northern District of the city and takes the thunder gang."


    "No Lin bad word by word way, "I want to take the whole north of the city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    In the next two days, Wei Sihai found out the whereabouts of Yang Kaiwei, who had hurt Liu''s weak bone, and sent all the personal information of Yang Kaiwei to Lin bad''s hand through email.


    At this time, Lin bad opened his email through his mobile phone and was reading the detailed information about Yang Kaiwei carefully.


    According to the survey data, Yang Kaiwei just graduated from junior high school and later worked as a waiter in a restaurant. However, he enlarged the stomachs of several girls and was expelled from the restaurant.


    Moreover, Lin bad specially investigated Liu''s condition. He learned that Liu used to go out to work in school and sent leaflets to the restaurant, so he got to know Yang Kaiwei. After several years, Yang Kaiwei''s experience of stepping on several boats outside came to light. Then he dumped Liu''s weak bone, which is said to be due to the fact that he had sent out some girl''s After the big belly, the families of those girls all wanted to settle accounts with him, which scared him to leave Tongcheng and later went to settle down in the provincial capital.


    Lin bad sighed: "it''s such a person that finally found a rich girl in the provincial capital. The father of the girl is in the construction business, and the girl is still in her senior year."


    "This boy is quite capable of seducing girls." Park Chengji joked: "bad brother, in this respect, he is better than you."


    Lin bad gave Park Chengji a white eye and said, "I''m not such a hateful guy who has nothing to do with her sister by a mouth."


    Park Chengji laughed and said: "of course, bad brother depends on appearance."


    Lin bad thought so in his heart. He gave a thumbs up to show that park Chengji had an eye. Then he said, "the boy''s specific address has also been investigated. Tomorrow I will continue to pretend to be Liu''s boyfriend, and then I will take Liu weak bone back to the provincial capital. Of course, before returning to the provincial capital, I will continue to give Wang Zhengyang''s mother acupuncture."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, you should simply give Liu weak bone to do, such as her kind of woman, you want to take it is very simple?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you think too much. Even if you take it down, it''s the body you took, not her heart. It''s useless at all. What''s more, she is definitely not the kind of casual woman you imagine. Even if she uses her body, she has a purpose, instead of giving her body to others at will. "


    Park Chengji looked thoughtful and nodded: "bad brother, you often see people more thoroughly than I do."


    The next day, Lin Po went to Liu''s house according to the previous agreement. He bought some fruits on the road and walked into the house. Seeing Lin bad carrying so many fruits in, Zhang Shumei, Liu''s mother, could not help complaining: "tell me, you''re here. What else do you want to do with these fruits? There are still many fruits in the house, which can''t be eaten."


    Liu weak bone''s home is also very simple, Lin bad smile said with a smile: "aunt, your family has that is not your home, this is a little of my heart ah."


    "Well, you''re a good boy. Come in quickly. Auntie will continue to cook."


    "I help my aunt."


    Liu dialect came out of the room and said, "Lin bad, you don''t have to cook today. You come and play chess with me."


    "Oh, good." Lin Po wanted to show off and win the favor of Liu''s parents. He didn''t have to cook, so he agreed.


    Zhang Shumei is complaining: "old man, you have nothing to mix with what, let him and weak bone together to talk more good."


    Liu weak bone''s voice just at this time spread out from a room: "no, you are busy with you, don''t care about me, we have plenty of time to talk."


    Lin bad knows that Liu is still dissatisfied with his pretending to be her boyfriend, so he doesn''t mind talking to him, but he smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    When Lin bad came to the room, chess had been set up on the tea table. Lin bad and Liu dialect began to play chess. According to Lin bad''s level, although the strength of Liu dialect was good, the two Liu dialects could not win Lin bad. However, he was Liu''s weak father. Even if he was good at chess, he could not abuse his girlfriend''s father My girlfriend is fake, too.


    Lin bad deliberately and Liu dialect kill inseparable, and then pretended to lose to Liu dialect, which made Liu dialect happy. He laughed and said, "good, good, young man, playing chess so well, it''s really rare."


    "I''m not as good as my uncle," he said with a quick smile


    "Oh, don''t compare with me. Your uncle and I are hard to meet opponents in our community. In amateurs, it''s first-class. I''ve played chess for so many years, and it''s not surprising that you can''t win."


    Lin Badao laughed in his heart and hurriedly praised him.


    No one in the world doesn''t like to be praised by others. Liu dialect is more elated and more satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    After a while, the meal was ready. Zhang Shumei asked Lin Po to come over for dinner. Lin and Liu''s family had dinner and had some wine. After eating, Zhang Shumei went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and let Lin bad go into the room to chat with Liu weak bone. Liu didn''t want Lin bad to go into her own boudoir, but in order not to let her family see the flaws, I had to take the forest to go in.Lin bad sat in the boudoir of Liu weak bone and laughed. "There is a fragrance in the room, I don''t know whether it is the smell of perfume or your fragrance."


    "Hooligan!" Liu weak bone white Lin bad eye.


    Lin bad suddenly stood up, and then began to get close to Liu weak bone. Liu weak bone''s eyes showed some confusion and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you didn''t want me to play rogue on you before?"


    "I..." Liu weak bone is a little embarrassed. Before she was ordered to seduce Lin bad and alienate the relationship between Lin bad and Thor, she was rejected by Lin bad. At that time, she even had a bit of hatred for Lin bad. After all, she wanted to be beautiful and have a figure. In these years, no man would have been cold to her. Lin bad was the only one.


    But this time, it''s different from the last time. She had a purpose at that time. The seduction would be good, but now what can she do? Just like Lin bad said to park Chengji before, Liu weak bone is not a natural person to attract bees and butterflies. She sells her looks to achieve some goals.


    Looking at Liu''s nervous face, Lin bad suddenly laughed and sat down again. Then he said, "OK, I''ve got a girlfriend. I look better than you, but I''m not interested in you."


    "You "Do you think I''m not as good as Wei Qimian?"


    "Well, do you feel better than her?"


    Liu weak bone snorted and said, "my family is really not so rich."


    Lin bad couldn''t help but chuckled: "is it just money? You can really comfort yourself. Are you more beautiful than her? Better temperament than her? Is her character more gentle and considerate? Why do I feel like you''re all down... "


    "You Liu weak bone became angry and said, "you go out for me!"


    "No, I have to tell you something."


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Oh." "Then I''ll go out and have a good chat with my uncle and aunt."


    "You..." Seeing Lin bad walking towards the door, Liu weak bone was really afraid that Lin bad said something he shouldn''t have said. He called out in a hurry, "come back to me."


    Lin bad went to the door and was ready to push the door out. After hearing this, he stopped, but he did not go back. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Liu weak bone and said, "if you say go back, I will go back. How can I have no face?"


    Liu weak bone''s face changed, and finally had to compromise. Knowing that Lin bad ate soft or hard, he pursed his mouth and said, "you, a big man, and I, a little girl, will see what to do."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it would be better if you had this attitude earlier."


    Lin bad sat back on the bed again, looked at Liu weak bone, and asked, "would you like to listen to me now?"


    Liu weak bone heart hate teeth itch, but the mouth said: "you say it."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "tomorrow I have something to do, maybe nothing. The day after tomorrow, you will tell your family that you are going on a business trip. A long trip with me is not too far, just a trip to the provincial capital."


    "What do you want to do in the provincial capital?" said Liu


    "You don''t need to ask about this. You just know that you want to accompany me to the provincial capital. Don''t worry. If I want to give you up, I can do the same in Tongcheng. If I want to kidnap you, to tell you the truth, you can''t beat me. What''s more, you can''t beat me except you have some good looks. You can''t do anything with your skill and mind. I didn''t kidnap you What''s the use? "


    Liu weak bone listens to Lin bad''s strong black self and grins his teeth angrily. But this time, she dare not to annoy Lin bad. Lin bad can do everything. She is really afraid that Lin bad will tell her parents what he is in the underworld.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can''t go with you casually," Liu said


    "Whatever you want." Lin bad sighed and said, "you will never regret this trip with me. Of course, if you don''t go, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to chat with my uncle and aunt."


    "You It''s shameless of you. " Liu weak bone hesitated for a while, hum a way, "good, I promise you."


    "Congratulations, you''ve made the most wise choice. I''ll drive to pick you up the day after tomorrow. We''ll see you soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Lin bad went to Wang Zhengyang''s house the next day and gave Wang Zhengyang''s mother some acupuncture and moxibustion. Then the next day, Lin bad drove to the downstairs of Liu weak bone''s house. After waiting for less than five minutes, Liu weak bone came out of the corridor with a brand-name bag and a very sexy dress.


    Liu weak bone sat in the co pilot and said, "you are not going to sell me, are you?"


    "Such a big man, will anyone buy it?" he asked


    "Why not." Liu weak bone has no good spirit way, "those poor people in the family may have some people are in need of daughter-in-law, in any case, you are certainly not kind-hearted."


    Lin Po also knew that Liu weak bone must be worried. Although she knew that Lin Po didn''t need to take her to the provincial capital if she wanted to deal with her, she didn''t even say what he would take her to do in the provincial capital before he set out. She felt uneasy along the way.


    Lin bad''s car slowly out of the Tongcheng City, came to the highway, two people were all the way speechless, but Lin bad itself is not the kind of people who like cold, at this time can not help joking: "now whether I want to sell you, you want to escape is already late."


    Liu weak bone Jiao hummed: "you go to my house, just want to get close, want me to stand on your side, this time to the provincial capital, although I don''t know what bad idea you want to make, but it must be to give me some benefits, I will look at it then, my elder sister is good to me, I advise you to give up the idea of buying me."


    Liu weak bone''s head is really smart, but yes, if Liu weak bone really does not have intelligence quotient, it is very difficult to seduce Miao Yuanxin. You should know that Miao Yuanxin''s position was the first among the red sticks among the thunder gang. The woman who can make Miao Yuanxin fall into the beauty trap is definitely not just beautiful.


    Lin bad smile way: "everything is not so absolute, we can still have a good chat."


    Liu weak bone snorted coldly and looked outside. He thought that although he didn''t know what Lin bad was going to do, he would not accept any benefits he gave himself. Soldiers would cover up the water. Whether you give a car or a house, it''s up to me to accept or not?


    Lin bad also guessed Liu''s thoughts and didn''t break them. Along the way, the two people talked about each other. At first, Liu weak bone was worried that Lin bad would set his own words. He wanted to tell some secrets about the Luocha gang. However, seeing that the journey was half over, he still didn''t ask any questions about the Luocha gang Don''t worry.


    At this time, it was Liu''s turn to ask curiously: "Lin bad, I''m surprised. Now the Lei Gang is Miao Yuanxin, and the Luocha Gang also wants to kill you. Zhenwu gate is also being quickly eroded. Even if I help you secretly, as long as they know your whereabouts, you are still dead? At such a time, if I were you, I would directly leave Tongcheng city and never come back. What''s the use of wasting your time on me now? "


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Liu weak bone snorted and said, "you can make a mystery. There are only a few people around you. Can you turn defeat into victory? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "did you forget that Zhou Minghu was more prosperous in Yulan college. In addition to those girls led by Gao Mengchao, almost all the others in Yulan college were subordinated to Zhou Minghu. But it took me only one day to collect all the Yulan college and Zhou Minghu died in my hands."


    Liu weak bone Leng for a moment, asked: "how do you do it?"


    Liu Qianggu had not inquired about Lin Po in detail before. For those on the road, it has been difficult to pay attention to these students, especially Lin Po, who is still a freshman and has not graduated from university. Therefore, some people will inevitably think that Lin bad has always been lucky in the North District of the city.


    Lin bad began to tell Liu weak bone in detail about his own affairs in Yulan University, mainly about how to dominate the computer department, and then how to kill Zhou Minghu. Lin bad''s eloquence was good, especially the whole process did not add any embellishment. On the contrary, it was more likely that people would have a sense of substitution. Liu weak bone felt a kind of immersive feeling from time to time The hair of the nervous man stood upright.


    After all the talk was over, Liu weakly took a breath and looked at Lin bad with complicated eyes. Lin bad said with a smile: "do you suddenly think that I am a terrible person. Do you want to take advantage of my weakness and tell yuluocha my trace and get rid of it as soon as possible?"


    Liu weak bone hesitated for a moment, and coldly hummed: "are you so confident? I don''t think our elder sister will lose to you. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s the things that you can''t be sure of. It''s the most interesting thing to do."


    Although Lin bad said this, Liu weak bone always felt that Lin bad must have some cards in his hand now, otherwise he would not say this. If she had done it before, she would only feel that Lin bad was beyond his capacity. However, after hearing about what Lin had done in Yulan University, she suddenly felt that Lin bad was not an ordinary person, and suddenly there was something in her heart She was a little uneasy, although she did not know what Lin Po could do to turn the tables under the situation that the Luocha gang was about to be unified. Normally speaking, this was totally impossible. Even if she had any more fear of Lin bad and paid more attention to him, she could not believe that such a situation would happen.Finally, the car slowly drove into H city. Lin bad drove the car to Habei district and stopped in the parking lot of a larger hotel.


    After stopping the car slowly, Lin Badao said, "I''ll stay here tonight. Maybe I can go back in two or three days. Have you agreed with yuluocha? What''s the matter with you missing these days


    "It''s OK." Liu said, "I said I would stay at home with my parents for a few days. The overall situation has been decided. The next thing is for other sisters who are good at fighting. It has nothing to do with me, so even if I don''t go for a few days, it''s nothing."


    Lin Ba said, "well, let''s go. I have reserved a room in advance."


    Liu weak bone suddenly Mei Yan RUSI looked at Lin bad and asked, "you don''t want to find me to open a room, do you want to do something shady with me?"


    Talking, Liu weak bone began to slowly toward the Lin bad body stick in the past.


    PS: I was called away by a friend yesterday afternoon. A friend had a birthday and had a quarrel with his daughter-in-law. I used to drink with him and didn''t come home until very late. I''m sorry. I''m not sure whether it has been updated today. It''s a bit difficult to read the new year''s 30 code words, but I will try my best to. Wish you all a happy new year, all the best and everything you want!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Lin bad''s eyes calmly looked at Liu weak bone, he knew that Liu weak bone would not use the method of beauty without any reason. Some people may be born to let loose, but Liu weak bone is not. She just learned to use her own beauty advantages to achieve some goals. So once she uses the means of beauty, she must play something again. What kind of heart can she play at this time? It is obvious that they want to take advantage of their own reality.


    Lin Badao pushed Liu''s weak bone aside and said seriously, "I''m a girl friend. My girlfriend is so good-looking. It''s not that anyone can hook up with me."


    Liu weak bone Leng for a moment, angry stare at Lin bad, any woman is very concerned about whether they are attractive, Lin bad repeatedly refused her, this makes Liu weak bone feel hurt self-esteem, it is easy to have a lot of doubt about his charm.


    Lin bad opened the door and said, "OK, let''s go down and open a room first."


    Liu weak bone walked into the front desk of the hotel with Lin bad breath. The front desk lady said with a smile, "what room do you want? We have a special couple room here... "


    "No more." Lin bad said without hesitation, "just open two standard rooms."


    The front desk lady was a little stunned, but after all, she worked here all the year round. She had met all kinds of people and apologized in a hurry. Then she quickly opened two private rooms and handed the room card to Lin bad and Liu weak bone.


    This is a five-star hotel. The ordinary standard room is also a lot of money for one night. After two people''s rooms are close to each other, when they come to the door of the room, Lin bad said, "it''s been a long time. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll ask you to come out for dinner in the evening."


    "Well." Liu weak bone wants to ask Lin bad exactly is to do what, but thought to ask also won''t say, finally had to resist.


    After Lin bad returned to his room, he called Geng Zhiming. Now all the information about Yang Kaiwei has been found out. Yang Kaiwei is almost the same as Xiao Bai Lian. After he arrived in the provincial capital, he had been working for a long time. Finally, he did not know how to hook up with a rich daughter. Now he works in the company of his father, who is a rich family A little white-collar worker, seeing that two people are about to get engaged, the engagement ceremony is held in these two days, so Lin bad will choose to bring Liu weak bone here, in order to let Liu weak bone take revenge on Yang Kaiwei and destroy Yang Kaiwei''s engagement ceremony.


    Geng Zhiming said: "bad brother, the girl''s name is Li Yue, and her father''s name is Li shuangnian. The scale of the construction company he runs is not small or large. It happens to be in our territory. We have to pay a lot of protection fees every year. What do you care about his daughter''s engagement? Are you in love with his daughter? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "my girlfriend is a school flower. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. Can I take a fancy to others? That Yang Kaiwei is a scum man. This time I''m helping his ex girlfriend teach him a good lesson


    Geng Zhiming some excited way: "bad brother, this kind of thing is very easy to say, leave it to me to do, in a moment I will tie him up, want to kill to cut, as long as you say."


    Lin bad said: "then it''s no fun to do it. You can tell me the time and place. I''ll do the rest to let the woman recognize his true face."


    Geng Zhiming said: "I understand, bad brother, with his way to treat people, or you are good."


    "Well, go and find out and tell me."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. This little thing was nothing to Geng Zhiming. He was about to lie on the bed for a while when suddenly there was a knock on the door. Was it the aunt in charge of cleaning? No, there seems to be something hanging outside. Don''t disturb me. Lin bad went to open the door, but he saw Liu weak bone standing at the door. He was a little stunned. Then he asked, "what are you doing here so early?"


    "Go out for a walk."


    "Ah?"


    Liu weak bone said: "I have never been to the provincial capital this side to play, heard that this side of the central street is very good, accompany me to go for a walk?"


    "That''s fine." Lin bad brought Liu weak bone, which would not limit her personal freedom. Moreover, if he let Liu weak bone go out alone, he would be a little worried, so he could go around with him. It happened that Lin bad himself had not played much in the provincial capital.


    Liu weak bone happy smile, said: "then we go out now."


    "Well, yes." Lin bad pulled out the room card, put it in his pocket, and said with a smile, "let''s go out. In a moment, we''ll find a restaurant with a high score in the public reviews. We''ll come back after dinner."


    Central street is the most famous commercial pedestrian street in H city. The street buildings include Renaissance, Baroque and other styles of buildings. In order to avoid bad parking, Lin bad and Liu weak bone directly called a taxi. The beautiful men and women walked on the street. Even in H City, which is known as the city of beauties, it still attracts countless people''s attention ¡£


    Liu weak bone enjoyed the eyes around him, and asked complacently, "Lin bad, see? You don''t like me, but these people are looking at me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin bad said solemnly, "I''m looking at me. I''m a man and a woman."¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu weak bone made a disgusting expression, then pointed to the front and said, "it seems that there is a flood control memorial tower. Let''s go and have a look."


    The flood control memorial tower commemorates those heroes who fight against floods and rescue. Walking below, you can feel the majestic grandeur of the whole tower. There are people flying kites, walking, and playing with hoops. In short, there are all kinds of things to do. If the central street is the busiest street in the provincial city, then the flood control memorial tower is the busiest area in the province.


    "I want to play with a kite." After coming to the flood control memorial tower, Liu weak bone was very excited to go to the place where kites were sold and bought one. Then he turned to look at Lin bad and asked, "can you fly a kite?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what can''t kite fly? You think I''m a child."


    Liu weak bone took out the money again, handed it to the boss and said, "boss, I''ll buy another one."


    "I don''t have to let it go," Lin said


    Lin bad always feels that kite flying is a child''s toy. He has been out of his home for several years. He has been climbing up in the bodyguard company step by step in recent years. He is performing tasks almost every day. When he is not performing tasks, he must be venting his emotions or learning useful things. There is no such relaxed leisure time.


    Liu weak bone handed the kite to Lin bad''s hand. Looking at Lin bad''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "you won''t really be able to play?"


    Lin bad coughed and said, "I think it''s very simple. Just put it in the air."


    "OK, you put it first, and I''ll put it later."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and held the kite in his hand. Suddenly he hesitated.


    Liu Xiaogu joked and said, "no, someone can''t even fly a kite."


    Lin bad took a deep breath again. Flying a kite is actually a very simple thing, but his heart became heavy. The picture of a middle-aged man holding a little boy flying a kite constantly came to his mind. That is, from the moment his father disappeared, he never flew a kite in his life.


    finally, Lin as like as two peas, the kite was released, but his actions were very strange. But it was not a very difficult thing for Lin Lin. He never noticed that his actions were similar to those of his father.


    After watching it, Liu Xiaogu muttered that flying a kite should be so deep and handsome!


    Lin bad did not pay attention to Liu weak bone in mumbling what, his mind constantly immersed in memories.


    Liu weak bone''s kite is finally flying. With a happy smile, she starts to trot around the flood control memorial tower, just like a happy spirit. At this time, she is not like the seductive and sexy woman in the past. She is clearly a lovely and lively girl.


    Lin bad also turned around and looked at the different side of Liu''s weak bone, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    Finally, Liu weak bone ran a circle, and finally ran to Lin bad''s eyes, and said with a smile, "look, I put higher than you."


    Lin bad looked up and saw that Liu''s weak bones were actually higher than his own. Moreover, Liu''s movements were very skillful, and he often played them.


    "Do you like flying kites?" he said in surprise


    "Yes, I often play. Every time I win a man, I want to fly a kite, and I will fly it the next day."


    "You are a very special habit," Lin said


    "Because I feel that men are disgusting." Liu weak bone glanced at Lin bad and asked, "do you think I will have a great sense of achievement? But you don''t know how disgusting my heart is. Men in this world will never be able to resist the temptation of women. Even if he has one, he can''t control to want the second and the third, no exception! "


    Lin bad some unconvinced way: "I have not been seduced by you."


    "It''s just not yet." Liu said, "and you don''t always think that you are a good man."


    "What does this have to do with flying kites?" Lin asked


    "Because I feel like I can fly a kite to all my troubles and unhappiness."


    After saying that, Liu weak bone began to run quickly with the kite. Looking at Liu''s back, Lin bad suddenly felt a little pity for her. She was really a poor woman.


    Lin Badao sighed deeply, and his heart was filled with sympathy and sadness. Suddenly, Liu weak bone screamed. He fixed his eyes on it. Liu bangu accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man''s arms. Then the middle-aged man hugged Liu''s weak bone and said with a vicious smile: "little beauty, do you like your brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Liu weak bone quickly struggled out of the middle-aged man''s arms, stepped back two steps, looked up, the middle-aged man in suits and leather shoes, about 40 years old, and behind him there were two cold faced men, probably his bodyguards.


    With bodyguards to follow, at least the other party must not be ordinary people, if this is in Tongcheng, Liu weak bone a phone call quickly can let this guy to die, but this is in the provincial capital, life is not familiar, although Liu weak bone in the heart a little angry, but still held back his anger, forced to smile and said: "sorry, I accidentally met you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s predestined to meet. Otherwise, why didn''t you just bump into other people''s bodies just now, but hit me?" The man''s eyes like fire staring at Liu weak bone, "introduce yourself, my name is Gao Yan, and I opened the electronic mall in Habei district. I wonder if you are interested in having a meal with me?"


    Gaoyan is still very confident. There is only one large-scale electronic shopping mall in Habei district. Although Gaoyan can''t be regarded as the top 20 businessmen in the whole city, if it is alone in habei District, it can still rank in the top 20, which is really not weak.


    In fact, he implied that he was rich. In his opinion, there was no woman in the world that could not be conquered by money. After introducing himself, Gao Yan looked at Liu weak bone with burning eyes and asked, "what''s the name of Miss?"


    "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend waiting for me here. Oh, Lin bad, let''s go and play." Liu weak bone turns to run to Lin bad side, act like coquettish say.


    Gao Yan looks at Lin bad not far away in surprise. A touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he walked quickly towards Lin bad and Liu weak bone.


    Liu weak bone lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "this man is sick and wants to soak me. You pretend to be my boyfriend and sent him away."


    "I can kill him with my fist," he said happily


    "You''re stupid." Liu said, "don''t be so impulsive. This is in the provincial capital. You don''t know the local underworld and so on? If we know any good people, we will suffer a lot. "


    At this time, Gao Yan walked over. Liu weakly took Lin bad''s arm, put his face on Lin bad''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "sorry, this is my boyfriend. My boyfriend doesn''t like me to contact other men, so I''m sorry, Lin bad, let''s go and play."


    Lin bad looked at Gao Yan with a warning. They were about to leave. Gao Yan suddenly said with a smile, "young man, 100000 yuan, is that ok?"


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, Liu weak bone is also a face of surprise, Lin bad asked: "what do you mean?"


    "What about 500000? Don''t push your luck. Nowadays, money is not so easy to earn. 500000 yuan is enough for you to struggle for many years. " Gao Yan''s face was full of anger and said, "young man, take this 500000 yuan, and you will have nothing to do with this beautiful lady. This beautiful lady, as beautiful as you are, not everyone is worthy of you. If you are with me, I promise that I will treat you very well and give you material conditions that you can''t imagine. "


    Liu weak bone frowned. She is really a little angry now. If she just chatted up, it would be too much now. It is not only chatting up, but also disrespectful and a bit rogue.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I think you''re not a serious man


    Before Liu''s words were finished, Lin broke in and said, "Oh, it''s OK to break up, but half a million yuan is a little less."


    Gao Yan''s mouth showed a smile of conspiracy. In his opinion, he was afraid that others would not talk about money. As long as they were willing to talk about money, they would be 100% sure. These two people are just male and female friends, not married couples. The feelings of young people nowadays are not as strong as they thought. It is not even true for young people to change their objects It''s normal. Besides, you can get a lot of money. Why not?


    Gao Yan showed his pride, especially when he saw the inconceivable color of Liu''s weak bone. After he gave the money to Lin bad, the two people would never be able to get back together. After all, no woman could be with the man who sold himself.


    Gao Yan said triumphantly with a smile: "say it, how much do you want? For such a beautiful and lovely young lady, I''m still willing to pay a certain price, but I tell you, don''t talk too much."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "my woman is also a priceless treasure in my eyes, but if you really want us to break up, I''ll take a look at your sincerity, give a discount and transfer all your property to me."


    Lin bad said this, such a turning point, Liu weak bone suddenly burst out a chuckle, Gao Yan''s face became very ugly, all property? Paralyzed, do you think I don''t love beauty? With so much wealth, how many women can I play with in my life? Although this little beauty is a little bit beautiful, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a woman. Playing is enough. She also wants all my wealth. How can I not be greedy to death?Gao Yan''s face became as ugly as he wanted to be. He said coldly and sarcastically, "you are really a lion. Why are you not afraid to support you? It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. In any case, you are not a couple. As long as the little beauty agrees to be with me, I can even save the 800000. You can''t even get 800000. You think about it clearly! "


    Lin bad took Liu weak bone in his arms and said with a smile, "I think clearly. Since you don''t agree with my conditions, today you want to take my girlfriend away is a dream. "


    Gao Yan''s face became gloomy. However, he didn''t continue to quarrel with Lin bad. Instead, he saw that Liu weak bone still had a calm and confident smile and said:" beautiful lady, a beautiful and moving girl like you should have a better destination. As long as you follow me, you can have a house and a car in the future. What will you do in a few years at most All of them. "


    Liu weak bone asks: "be a junior?"


    Gao Yan''s age seems to be a long time ago to get married and have children. At this time, he found Liu weak bone. Obviously, he was a junior outside. He could not have any other choice. Although Liu is beautiful, if he only meets him like this, Gao Yan immediately quits his daughter-in-law and marries her. Liu will not believe him.


    Gao Yan''s face changed, and then turned into a smiling face. He coaxed in a soft voice: "what do you do so directly? Besides, I really like you. I hope I can treat you as a wife in the future. We will live together and live together. But don''t come bit by bit, do you think? Anyway, there is no problem in eating, drinking and wearing Daiken with me. Whether it''s brand-name bag or famous cosmetics, or house or car, I can satisfy you. Women''s youth is just a few years. If you can''t enjoy what you should enjoy, isn''t it a pity? Can this boy give you all I can give you? "


    Lin Po doesn''t care about the people he wears, so his clothes are simple. They''re all casual, not expensive brands. So Gao Yan''s criteria for judging Lin PO should be average.


    "Sorry, I have a good relationship with my boyfriend, so I don''t have any interest in you. Besides, your age is too old."


    Liu weak bone''s temper was not particularly good. She had been a big sister for such a long time. If she was in Tongcheng at this time, she would have made a phone call to do this person hard. It was only because she was away from home that she repeatedly forbeared. However, she didn''t expect Gao Yan to go too far. She couldn''t help but be angry.


    Liu weak bone took Lin bad''s arm and said, "go, bad brother, don''t pay attention to them."


    Gao Yan grabbed the other arm of Liu weak bone, and his face changed greatly: "I tell you, there are few women in H city that I can''t get. Today, if you want to go with me, you have to follow me, and if you don''t go, you have to go too!"


    Liu weak bone''s face became completely ugly. On weekdays, she could sacrifice her beauty to seduce others. However, it was in her own willing circumstances, and she had a purpose. It did not mean that she could be taken advantage of by others in vain. For a moment, she was ashamed and angry and kicked out. Although she said that she was not good at fighting on weekdays, it belonged to Reflexive, this one foot fast accurate ruthless kicks Gao Yan directly there.


    Gao Yan instantly released Liu''s weak bone''s arm and covered his crotch with two hands. He did not care about the image of a gentleman. He jumped and jumped in pain and cried: "Damn it, damn it. It''s killing me. Get her and get her for me!"


    The two bodyguards behind Gao Yan go straight to Liu weak bone. Although Liu is one of the eldest sisters in the Luocha Gang, she is only responsible for seduction, and she is not good at fighting. Moreover, the other two are professional bodyguards. She wants to resist, but she is caught.


    Gao Yan scolded: "girl, today I want you to accompany me well. If you don''t, you should accompany me. It''s your own toast and penalty for not eating or eating."


    "Well, it''s really a toast and a penalty." Linbad sighed.


    Gao Yan was stunned for a moment and sneered: "it''s ok if you know it in your mind, but just promised to give you money, you don''t want it. After that village, there will be no shop."


    Lin bad looked at Gao Yan with sympathy and compassion and said, "no, I mean you don''t drink or eat wine."


    "You What do you mean


    Lin bad smile, said: "habei District of the electronic world is your home open, right?"


    "Yes It''s What''s the matter? "


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and showed a mysterious smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that Lin bad wanted to make a phone call, Gao Yan was happy: "OK, young man, I''ll let you make a call. I want to see what you''re going to do and call the police? Or for the underworld? I can tell you, whether it''s black and white, I have someone. Little beauty, you promise me now that your boy friend can suffer less. Otherwise, my people will beat him up, and he will suffer in the end. "


    Liu weak bone some want to laugh, unexpectedly also back two steps, said: "then you fight!"


    Although Liu weak bone said that he didn''t know Lin bad very well, she still knew how good he was. Lin was the red stick of Lei Gang, but Lei gang was different from Luocha gang. Some of the thirteen sisters of Luocha gang were good at fighting, some were good at scheming, some were good at estrangement, and each had its own advantages, but the red sticks of Lei gang were really better than each other The top two red clubs are not only able to fight at the beginning, but also have both wisdom and courage. They are strong in both hands-on and resourcefulness. They belong to the level of Xiaoxiong. They are definitely the candidates for the leader if they change to other gangs.


    Because she knew that Lin bad was the red stick of Lei gang before, she didn''t worry about the fight. She only worried about whether there would be any follow-up effect after beating people. After all, she was in the provincial capital, but she was not good at fighting, and now she was very angry, so she did not care about those.


    "Do you really want to fight with me?" he asked with a smile


    Gao Yan said coldly: "I have two people under my command, and they are all professional bodyguards. Do you really think you can''t beat you? Young man, it''s nothing wrong with young people''s self-confidence. It''s not good to be too wild. "


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and hooked his finger. At this time, many people were looking at this side. Originally, this was the most lively place in the whole provincial city. Naturally, many people saw the conflict among these people.


    Gao Yan stepped back two steps and said coldly, "go up!"


    The man on the left of Gao Yan smashed Lin bad''s face with a fist. The two bodyguards didn''t pay attention to Lin bad, so only one person rushed over and the other one happily watched.


    The punch of the man who rushed past was cruel and accurate. He only thought that it could knock Lin bad to death. Gao Yan grinned over there. Liu''s pupil contracted, but Lin Bao also hit the fist immediately. The fist hit directly with the opponent''s fist. Suddenly, the man''s face was cold and confident He became livid, his face even began to twist. He howled miserably in his mouth and gave out an inhuman scream.


    With this blow, he was confident that he could smash Lin bad''s fist into a faint one. After colliding with Lin bad''s fist, it was like hitting a piece of pig iron. His face was pale with pain, and he was sweating. He covered his fist and screamed and retreated. His whole body was curled up like a shrimp.


    Seeing this, Liu weakly clapped his hands with a smile. Everyone else was stunned. Even the onlookers around him were stupefied. After all, Lin Bao looked too young and too young, while Gao Yan''s two subordinates were all professional bodyguards. How could such a young man be a bodyguard''s opponent, but they were stunned.


    Lin bad hooked his finger and said with a smile, "if you are not convinced, you can still go on."


    Another of Gao Yan''s subordinates looks very dignified. He still knows the strength of his companions. They are absolutely half a dozen. But now they are defeated by Lin bad. He thinks over and over again. He feels that Lin bad must also be a kung fu master. His fists are as hard as iron. That''s why his companions are not Knowing that he was defeated so badly, he could only win with skill if he wanted to win Lin bad.


    This person will be a little simple to capture, so he starts to swim around Lin bad''s body. Lin bad shakes his neck and cackles. His eyes are always in front of him. No matter the person appears in front of him, his eyes never move with the movement of the other party''s body.


    Just after the other party came around Lin bad''s back, he suddenly stepped on his feet on the ground, and his hands were like eagle claws. In his opinion, as long as his hands could grasp Lin bad''s shoulders, he could immediately take off Lin bad''s two shoulders and make them lose their fighting power.


    Seeing that his hand was about to fall on Lin bad''s shoulder, Lin bad leaned directly into his arms like a loach. His body was even more slippery than loach, which made him grasp empty. Then he felt as if he had been shocked. Lin bad''s body leaned hard in his arms. He vomited a mouthful of blood, walked backward several steps and broke his ribs Root, and then plopped down on the ground.


    Gao Yan looked silly. He thought Lin bad would lose, but he didn''t expect that his two bodyguards would fall on Lin bad''s hands one after another. These two bodyguards hired at a high price were defeated like this??


    Instead of going to see Gao Yan, Lin Po looked at the two bodyguards of Gao Yan and said in a serious tone: "you two have to rest for at least 10 days and a half months before you can recover. I think this is a small lesson for you. You have taught me that your profession is bodyguard. Your only responsibility is to protect the safety of your employer, not to be the dogleg of the employer, Bodyguard and dogleg are totally different. Bodyguard is a glorious and great industry. Your two actions are not worthy of this industry. You two should get out of the bodyguard circle! "The two men''s faces became particularly ugly. Lin bad continued: "when you were in this industry, didn''t the bodyguard company show you the code of conduct? You have defiled the industry. In order to earn some money, you don''t even want dignity. You can fight whoever the employer asks you to fight. You don''t even have a correct three views. What''s the difference between your behavior and those ruffians? "


    These two people''s faces are becoming more and more ugly. They have never thought about this before. In their opinion, being a bodyguard is nothing more than making money. As long as it can make money, employers can do whatever they want. Anyway, if something goes wrong, some employers can settle it. Of course, if they want to kill people, they will not. First of all, how much is this Seriously, whether the employer can deal with this is what they have to consider.


    But they didn''t think that they were a bodyguard, not a professional thug. In order to make money, they had lost their original intention when they just entered the industry. After being aroused by Lin bad, they were all ashamed.


    Finally, the two men looked at Gao Yan and said, "boss Gao, I''m sorry, we can''t be your bodyguards in the future."


    Gao Yan''s face was also very ugly, and said coldly, "OK, go back to the wound, and come back after the injury is cured."


    "No, boss Gao, this gentleman is right. Our behavior is not worthy of being a bodyguard. We will review ourselves when we go back. Moreover, even if we continue to be bodyguards in the future, we will not take on your task again."


    Gao Yan''s face turned white. It was a slap on the face, and a slap on the face of red fruit fruit. But before he could say anything, the two men had already left directly.


    Lin bad nodded secretly. Fortunately, these two people still have some conscience. Now there are too many people like these two people in the industry. Most people can not wake up in a few words.


    Lin Badao looked at Gao Yan and said, "boss Gao, even your bodyguards can''t watch your behavior like this. What else do you want to say?"


    The onlookers all applauded, but they were worried about the bad forest. How could a big boss like Gao Yan have such a simple method.


    Gao Yan clenched his teeth and said: "don''t be complacent too early. My two bodyguards are nothing, but it''s easy for black and white to eat you. I''m familiar with the gangsters in Habei district. Now I can call many people by any phone call. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Lin bad said with a smile, "why don''t you call me and ask me, who are they?"


    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe, I''m going to... " Gao Yan suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Lin Forest bad? "


    "Forest bad." Lin bad smile way, "Ha Bei District Forest bad."


    Gao Yan keeps swallowing. As a businessman in habei District, of course, he knows who is the boss of his own territory. As a local businessman, he has heard that the former boss of the road has been replaced. Since then, he has to pay Lin Po protection fee every year, and now he is offended Man is Lin Po?


    Gao Yan almost stood unsteadily and knelt down directly. It was easy to support his legs. However, everyone felt that Gao Yan''s face was not quite right. However, most people still did not know what was going on. After all, it was only a few days ago that Lin Bao became a big man in habei District. Most ordinary people certainly did not know about it. Liu was moved by his side, Judging from Gao Yan''s expression, does forest damage have great energy in the provincial capital?


    Oh, my God, it''s impossible. It''s only a few days. How can Lin Dan have his own influence in the provincial capital?


    However, the reality broke Liu''s suspicion. Gao Yan''s legs trembled and he said with a sad face: "bad brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. This thing is that I''m wrong. I''m Can I smoke myself


    Then, under everyone''s dumbfounded, Gao Yan began to draw his mouth, and the more he drew, the louder he was.


    PS: I''m officially finished with my relatives. I started to make up for the manuscript today. If I can make more, I''ll make more. I was supposed to update it yesterday, but I went back from other places yesterday. The child sat beside me and couldn''t code the characters all the way. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Lin bad went to Gao Yan''s front, looked at Gao Yan coldly, and said coldly: "boss Gao, don''t let me come across you again to do this kind of thing in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gao Yan wiped his cold sweat and said, "I was wrong. I dare not make it again."


    Lin po said coldly, "don''t know some people and you can do whatever you want. Black and white? Can the underworld get through? "


    Gao Yan is eager to find a crack to drill in. The big brother of the underworld stands in front of him. What else does he boast about? It was a piece of cake for Lin bad to stop his business.


    Lin bad said: "it''s normal for men to be lustful, but the means can''t be too mean. You have money. You like women. You can choose women who also like money in your hands. You have different needs. As long as your wife is OK, others are OK. But what are you just now? Robbing women? Do you think it''s ancient? Even in ancient times, it was illegal to rob people and women? "


    "Yes, yes." Gao Yan, wiping his cold sweat, nodded repeatedly.


    Lin bad light way: "go, next time if there is such a thing, Habei district will not have you this person, your business also need not do."


    "Thank you, bad brother. Thank you for your generosity. I''ll get out of here!" Gao Yan even nods, even does not dare to look at Liu weak bone one eye, hastily repeatedly nods to bow and waist to retreat.


    All the people around talked and looked at Lin bad with awe. Although they still didn''t understand what Gao Yan was afraid of, it was obvious that Lin Po was not a simple identity, even enough to make a big boss feel afraid.


    Lin bad looked helplessly at Liu weak bone and said, "it''s all due to that high rock. We may not be able to play here. Let''s change places."


    "Then accompany me to the mall." Liu weak bone is also very depressed. Originally he played well, but a troublemaker came out. Looking at this situation, even if he wants to play here, those who watch the excitement are staring at themselves here. They can''t play any more. They have to put away the kites with Lin bad and go to the pedestrian mall of central street together.


    Lin bad saw that there were two children on the side of the road. He immediately went over and handed the kites to the children. He said with a smile, "children, how about an uncle giving you a kite?"


    After seeing this, the boys and girls immediately excitedly said, "good, good."


    Lin bad handed the kite to them, gently touched a girl''s head, then got up and walked with Liu weak bone.


    "Why don''t you send out your kite? It''s not convenient to take it when you go shopping," he asked


    "I''m not." Liu weak bone''s eyes with a bit of nostalgia, said, "I like kites."


    "All right." Lin bad smile way, "you say, this is not called beauty disaster?"


    Liu weak bone widened his eyes and asked, "what do you say?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your beauty that attracted people just now, would we still be able to play there for a while?"


    "Well, to put it bluntly, isn''t it because you guys are so lecherous? What I hate most is the words "beauty and disaster". Why should men blame our women if they do something wrong? When King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty defeated his country, he blamed Daji for cholera? King Youwang of Zhou himself had to go and please Baosi, and what kind of Fenghuo opera princes did? In the end, what was recorded in history was how Baosi did harm to the country and the people, and why? "


    Liu weak bone clenched his teeth and said: "men don''t have a good thing!"


    "I''m a good man," he coughed


    "Well, I didn''t see it!" Liu weak bone breathed out a breath, temporarily calmed down the mood in her heart. Lin bad also knew why she was so excited. Obviously, he remembered that she had been on many boats. That event had a great impact on Liu''s weak bone, and changed his life path.


    Liu weak bone obviously knows that his attitude may be too bad, after all, just Lin bad is to help her out, so after hesitation, she still said: "sorry, I''m not aiming at you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind at all." Lin bad laughed. He didn''t mind Liu''s words, especially because he knew why Liu was so sensitive in this respect. However, he believed that after these two days, everything would change.


    After having dinner outside, they were hesitating whether to go back to the hotel after dinner or to have a look at the night scene of the provincial capital. Lin''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and took a look. After connecting, he said on his mobile phone: "bad brother, at 4:30 tomorrow afternoon, Li shuangnian has contracted the whole hall and invited the celebrities in Habei district. It''s also quite coincident that I was invited just now."


    "Yes." "I''ll be there tomorrow. Just pretend you don''t know me," he said


    "Well, bad brother, it looks like there''s a good play to see tomorrow.""Ha ha, yes, I want to hang up. I''m having dinner with a beautiful woman."


    "Well, bad brother, take it easy at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    After Lin bad hung up the phone, he looked at Liu weak bone and said, "if you are in a hurry to go back, we can go back to Tongcheng the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh." Liu weak bone asked, "so, what should be done can be done tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "What is the matter?"


    "Tomorrow will tell."


    Liu weak bone did not ask any more questions. She had already asked many times and knew that Lin could not speak out. Instead, she was a little worried about going out this time, but now she felt very relaxed. Besides curiosity, she had no other emotions. She didn''t know why. Through the contact of these two days, she suddenly became very relieved and had a sense of security, even that There should be a hostile relationship between them.


    After dinner, Lin bad accompanied Liu weak bone to stroll around the night scenery, and then took the bus from central street to the hotel.


    The next day, the two stayed in the closed house for a day. They ordered takeout when they had dinner. When it was near four o''clock, Lin bad called on Liu weak bone''s room door, and they walked out of the hotel together.


    As he went downstairs, Lin bad said, "tonight you''re going to pretend to be my girlfriend."


    "Oh? Why should you take advantage of me Liu weakly asked with vigilance in her eyes. However, she didn''t think so in her heart. She had been in contact with Lin bad for so many days. She also realized that although Lin Po was not so special, she was definitely not an amorous person. At least she was very confident in her beauty, but Lin Po didn''t do anything to her from the beginning to the end A man of principle.


    "Don''t make a fuss. My girlfriend is more beautiful than you," Lin said


    "Which girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Seeing that he finally won the fight, Liu weakly laughed.


    Walking out of the hotel, Lin bad with Liu weak bone went straight to the door of a car. Lin bad opened the door and got into it. Liu weak bone sat next to Lin bad.


    At this time, in addition to Lin bad and Liu weak bone, there are three people in the car. One is Geng Zhiming''s younger brother and driver, one is Geng Zhiming, and the other is one of Geng Zhiming''s subordinates. Geng Zhiming is sitting on the left of Lin bad, Liu is sitting on the right of Lin bad, and the other two are sitting in front.


    Lin bad introduced: "weak bone, this is elder brother Geng, who occupies half of the world in Habei district. Before I came here, I was thanks to elder brother Geng''s care, so I was able to be safe and sound. Just now that person was also looking at elder brother Geng''s face, so he was so afraid of me."


    Liu weak bone is a little skeptical. After all, Gao Yan just heard Lin bad''s name before showing his face of panic. However, if you think carefully, even if Lin bad had fled from Tongcheng before and arrived in H City, how long did he arrive in H city? How could he have such great energy in H city? Maybe he really relied on the prestige of Geng Zhiming?


    Hearing that Geng Zhiming has such great energy, even compared with her elder sister yuluocha, it is definitely a level ah, so she did not dare to neglect, and hastily stretched out her hand and said, "brother Geng, Hello, I''m Liu weak bone."


    "Hello, hello." Geng Zhiming immediately shook hands with Liu weak bone. Seeing that Lin bad didn''t reveal his true identity and ability, he didn''t point out these things and said, "bad Lin bad is my good brother, and his friend is my friend


    Lin Badao said, "after a while, I''ll change my name to Lin Hao. Don''t give me any points."


    "Lin Hao?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "the antonym of Lin bad is Lin Hao. Take a homonym and call it Lin Hao."


    "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, no problem."


    Seeing that Lin Po had to hide his name, Liu was even more curious about what he wanted to do. When the car arrived at the Ziyun Hotel, several people got out of the car, and Lin Po whispered, "don''t forget to pretend to be my girlfriend. Don''t show me the truth."


    "Well, well, it''s hard for me to do such a little thing?" Liu weak bone put his arm around Lin bad directly. He even felt the softness of her chest, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Liu weak bone''s face also with a happy smile, Lin bad took a look, Liu''s acting skills can really reach the peak.


    Several people walked into the hotel hall, Geng Zhiming showed his invitation card, and then several people walked in together.


    At this time, a lot of people came to the hall. After seeing Geng Zhiming, several people warmly welcomed him. They kept saying hello to Geng Zhiming and asked who Lin bad was. After all, Lin Po seemed to have extraordinary bearing. The most important thing was that Lin Po had such a beautiful girlfriend. How could he be an ordinary person.


    Geng Zhiming immediately said with a smile that he was a good friend named Lin Hao, who came from other places. These people casually set up Lin bad''s words. Lin Po just said that he had opened a small bar in other places, so people would not pay attention to Lin bad.At this time, a middle-aged man took the initiative to hold hands with Geng Zhiming, and said enthusiastically: "Geng boss, thank you for coming to attend the engagement ceremony of my little girl today. I''m very lucky. I''m so lucky!"


    Lin bad knew that this man was Li Yue''s father Li shuangnian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Li shuangnian is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very smart. Although his daughter is going to get married, his whole face is full of smile, but he doesn''t know why. Lin bad can see some sadness in his eyes.


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "boss Li is so polite. I''ve heard that boss Li has a baby daughter. I didn''t expect to get married so soon."


    Li shuangnian''s eyes were more sad, but he was still very enthusiastic and said with a smile: "this evening is an engagement. It is estimated that the wedding will be held in about three months. When that time comes, boss Geng will be invited. Oh, it would be better if bad brother could come together."


    Liu weak bone has a deep look at Lin bad. She doesn''t believe that Li shuangnian said that his bad brother is not Lin bad. There is no such coincidence in the world. According to Li shuangnian''s meaning, I''m afraid Lin bad has more status than Geng Zhiming. But why does Lin bad pretend to be Li shuangnian''s friend? What''s the point of pretending to be his girlfriend?


    Liu weak bone suddenly has an idea. Is it possible that Li shuangnian''s daughter has something to do with Lin bad? So Lin bad called himself to pretend to be his girlfriend to show Li shuangnian''s daughter?


    Even if Liu is digging his mind out, he really can''t understand what Lin Po really wants to do. However, he feels very curious in his heart. He only thinks that Lin Po is like a mystery, which always makes people can''t see clearly, and he can''t help but want to have a look at it.


    Then Li shuangnian accompanied Geng Zhiming all the way to the front row table and sat down. Lin bad and Liu weak bone found a less impressive place to sit down.


    Sitting with Lin bad and Liu weak bone are ordinary small boss in Habei district or ordinary section chief of some units. These people basically don''t pay attention to Lin bad, but the color of their eyes will often look at Liu weak bone a few times.


    Liu''s weak bones didn''t care about these men''s eyes. She lowered her voice and whispered to Lin bad, "what''s going on?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    "Well, keep it secret."


    At this time, Liu''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person''s expression seemed to solidify. Lin ShiShun looked at Liu''s weak bone, but saw a couple of brides coming in from the door. The man was in his early thirties, dressed in suits and shoes, and his hair was shiny and shiny. He looked quite handsome. The woman was much younger, and her appearance was pure and tall If you look at it from the outside, you can be considered a talented woman. But Lin Po, who knows the man''s condition, knows that it is a flower planted on cow dung.


    Yang Kaiwei is the only man who can make Liu weak and lose his state immediately.


    Yang Kaiwei''s appearance is very complacent, no wonder, he is now finally a complete life, a senior female college students, and the family is still doing big business, he is quite a step up the sky.


    And the girl looks very happy. It can be seen that she really loves Yang Kaiwei.


    Liu weak bone''s body is constantly shaking, qianqianyu''s hand falls on Lin bad''s thigh, and his fingernails are almost cut into Lin''s flesh. Lin bad frowns slightly, but there is no voice. He can understand Liu''s feeling at this moment.


    "You knew that for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "You knew he was here for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "Is he the man engaged? What do you want me to come here to see? "


    Just now, she was not as strong as Liu Zhiming''s hand, but she was not as strong as her heart.


    At this time, Li Yue also saw the look in Liu''s eyes when she was looking at her fiancee. Although the distance between the two was far away, the woman''s feeling was very keen. So when Liu weak bone saw Yang Kaiwei at the first sight, the deep hatred in his eyes was not noticed by Yang Kaiwei, but Li Yue saw it at the first sight ¡£


    However, Li Yue didn''t break it. She took Yang Kaiwei''s arm with a smile and said hello to all her acquaintances one by one. She seemed to be a very decent rich second generation.


    Li Yue took Yang Kaiwei''s arm and sat down at the table in the first row. She sat down next to Li shuangnian. At the same time, she looked back at Liu weak bone who was sitting in the distance. Li shuangnian asked, "my dear daughter, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, no Nothing. " Li Yue knew that most of the people sitting at their table were dignified people, and even some of them did not dare to offend their own father. Therefore, she did not make any extra troubles. She temporarily suppressed her doubts and said with a smile, "uncles and uncles, thank you for coming to the engagement ceremony between my boyfriend and me this day. We must have a good time later Here''s to all of you. "


    Seeing his daughter so sensible, Li shuangnian was also very happy and said with a smile: "OK, OK. My daughter is still in her senior year and has not graduated from university. So she will not officially get married until a few months later. Today, she is happy and respectful to her uncles and uncles I meanAll the people present immediately began to be polite: "OK, my eldest niece is a sensible girl with a good eye and a handsome young man."


    "Very good, very good, uncles and uncles this time to wish you a smooth relationship in the future ah, get married early and have children."


    "Lao Li, you are a good girl."


    Li Yue is decent and generous, even Geng Zhiming can''t help but take a high look.


    At this time, the host began to make some speeches on the stage. At the same time, he played a video of Li Yue and Geng Zhiming. Lin bad noticed that when he played the MV, Liu''s eyes were red.


    After the MV broadcast, Li Yue and Yang Kaiwei began to walk on the stage. Yang Kaiwei took out the ring, knelt on one knee, and said excitedly, "Li Yue, I love you. I have only loved you in my life. This is the engagement ring I gave you. Marry me!"


    All around were applause, Li shuangnian was surrounded by congratulatory voices.


    Li Yue''s face was smiling with happiness, and his eyes twinkled with tears. He was about to put the diamond ring on. At this moment, Lin bad suddenly pulled Liu weak bone to stand up. Liu weakly struggled for two times, but Lin bad dragged him to the stage. As he walked, he also said with a smile: "Yang Kaiwei, do you know this man next to me?"


    No one thought that someone would come out to interrupt at such a time. They all looked at Lin bad and Liu weak bone. Li shuangnian had not noticed that Lin bad and Geng Zhiming were together. He frowned and said, "who are they?"


    Yang Kaiwei and Li Yue look at Lin bad at the same time. Li Yue takes back her hand. Just now she noticed that Yang Kaiwei''s expression is not quite right, and she can feel that there must have been some story between the two men before.


    Yang Kaiwei''s face turned ugly in an instant. He blurted out: "Liu weak bone, how did you come?"


    Although it has been separated for several years, after all, it is impossible to change too much in a few years. Moreover, Liu is the most beautiful girlfriend Yang Kaiwei has ever had. Even after the break-up, he still thinks about it later. So he recognized it at once, and immediately became flustered. He really didn''t expect that Liu''s weak bone had disappeared several times It''s been ten years. How could it suddenly appear here and still choose this day.


    Liu weak bone red eyes, said: "bad brother, I have nothing to do with him now."


    Lin bad tightly grasped Liu weak bone''s arm, turned his head to look at her and asked, "yes, you are OK now, but do you dare to say that there is no knot in your heart? Do you want to let your heart knot accompany you for a lifetime? Do you dare to say that your life in recent years has nothing to do with him? "


    Liu weak bone listen to listen, tears can not help but flow down, while wiping tears, said: "how can it not matter, how can it not matter, I because of him, I have hated men."


    Lin Badao sighed slightly, and everyone''s expressions in the hall became very wonderful, especially Li shuangnian and Li Yue''s father and son. The two people''s expressions were more and more ugly, and Yang Kaiwei was even more pale and sweating.


    Li Yue frowned and said, "Yang Kaiwei, what is going on?"


    "Oh, oh..." Yang Kaiwei breathed his breath, and his eyes turned. The reason why he was so scared just now was that Liu weak bone appeared too suddenly and had no warning at all. At this time, he had calmed down. He immediately began to explain, "this woman is my ex girlfriend. She was very extreme before. As long as I break up, she will die and die, so..."


    "Oh, so it is." Although it''s really unpleasant to have your boyfriend''s ex girlfriend present at the engagement ceremony, after all, who hasn''t? Li Yue had been in love before, so she didn''t care about it.


    She immediately picked up the microphone and talked to Liu Xiaogu, who was under the stage. "Miss, I just heard from Yang Kaiwei that you are her ex girlfriend. I believe you may still have feelings for my boyfriend, but there is no way to force the relationship between men and women. I hope you can put down the past and live a good life."


    "It''s easy to let go of the past, but if scum does something wrong, it won''t be over? If you do something wrong, you should always be punished! "


    Yang Kaiwei frowned, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know you."


    "This is my girlfriend, she was bullied, I must take care of it," Lin said


    Yang Kaiwei immediately said: "Liu weak bone, you see you also have a boyfriend now, we all have a new life, you don''t pester me, OK?"


    "Pestering you? Pestering you? Good... " Liu weak bone suddenly rushed to the stage, slapped Yang Kaiwei in the face, and screamed, "this slap of mine is to give you this scum!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Li Yue was startled and said angrily, "how can you beat people? Since you have found new partners with each other, why do you still pester my boyfriend?"


    "I pestered him? I pester him? I just want to teach this scum a lesson. He owes me this slap, not to mention a slap. If I slap him three or five, that''s what he owes me. Ask him if he is a scum


    Yang Kaiwei said calmly: "Liu weak bone, don''t go too far. I know that you can''t let go of me in your heart. I don''t have the same insight as you. If you leave with your present boyfriend now, I''ll treat it as if nothing happened."


    Li shuangnian stood up and said calmly: "little girl, I also advise you to leave now. I don''t have the same insight as you. If you continue to make trouble again and again, even if I am an elder, I can''t let you leave easily."


    Lin bad suddenly said with a smile, "boss Li, if you don''t let her go easily, what can you do?"


    Li shuangnian said calmly: "no matter whether you are male or female, you two will be beaten out. I, Li shuangnian, is also a famous figure in Habei district. It is not you who can easily offend you. Come on, get them out of here. "


    Immediately, some security guards went straight to Liu weak bone on the stage. At this time, Gao Yan, the boss of electronic world, who was sitting at the same table with Li shuangnian, suddenly coughed and said, "brother Li, you''d better let all the security guards go back."


    Gao Yan didn''t notice Lin and Lin until they came out. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t sit at the same table with himself, he still realized that Li shuangnian would have a bad luck if he let someone do it. He didn''t care whether Li shuangnian was in bad luck. He was afraid of himself If you don''t say anything to stop you, you''ll be involved in following the bad luck for a while. If you approach yourself, you know the bad status of Lin.


    Li shuangnian said in a deep voice: "boss Gao, Li shuangnian has a good temper, but I''m a man of high reputation. It''s not that these young people can easily provoke. If you two leave now, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    Behind Yang Kaiwei, Li shuangnian was supporting him. He pointed to Liu Xiaogu and called out: "yes, you should throw this shrew and this man out of the room. Don''t let them make trouble here."


    Liu weakly looked at Yang Kaiwei with disappointment and asked, "Yang Kaiwei, do you want people to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha!" Yang Kaiwei said, "I have no relationship with you for a long time. I only have Li Yue in my heart. Why can''t we let people fight with you? Even in the past, it''s you who beat me to death..."


    With a slap, Liu Yaogu slapped Yang Kaiwei in the face again. She is not the weak woman at the beginning. Hatred has made her stronger and stronger in recent years.


    Seeing that he was slapped again, Yang Kaiwei was also worried. He cursed that you were not finished. At the same time, he grabbed Liu weak bone''s hair and tore Liu weak bone''s hair fiercely. He cursed: "eight old lady, don''t give you a face, don''t be shameless!"


    Liu''s scalp was almost torn off, and the pain was severe, but the tears stopped. At that time, she was totally disappointed with Yang Kaiwei, turned into despair, and became completely dead hearted. Therefore, the sadness disappeared, leaving only hatred, which was not enough to make her cry all the time.


    Yang Kaiwei is about to slap Liu''s weak bone, so as to show his girlfriend that he has no relationship with Liu''s, but then he only finds that there is a flash in front of him. He grabs his wrist with a click. He screams, and his wrist is almost broken. He can''t help but loosen Liu''s hair His hair had just been loosened, and he slapped Yang Kaiwei in the face again. But this time, Yang Kaiwei did not care about other things. He kept screaming.


    Li Yue ran to Yang Kaiwei. She stamped her feet and shed tears. "Why are you beating people?"


    Li shuangnian roared angrily: "fight out, beat them two out to me, break their legs to me!"


    Li shuangnian was completely angry. This was at his daughter''s engagement ceremony. He was also a famous figure in Habei district. Today, his daughter''s engagement ceremony was disturbed. How much face should he lose? Therefore, he is angry about leaving.


    Gao Yan couldn''t help but remind himself in a low voice: "brother Li, I think we should think twice before we act."


    At this time, those security guards had already surrounded them and were about to start. Geng Zhiming suddenly stood up and yelled: "I see who dares to do it!"


    Geng Zhiming made a speech. All the people who were going to watch the fun were stupid. No one expected that such a scene would appear. Geng Zhiming even helped Li shuangnian''s ex girlfriend, the future son-in-law, to speak?


    Li shuangnian also stayed, but Geng Zhiming has a high prestige in Habei district. If Geng Zhiming is angered, it is difficult for Li shuangnian to maintain his business. Although he does not understand and is a little angry, he immediately stops and says, "stop all, stop all for me."The security guards who were preparing to start the operation stopped one by one, and then everyone heard a message that made them feel like thunder from Geng Zhiming''s mouth: "you are so bold, dare to attack our bad brother? Do you know who this is? This is my big brother. "


    "Isn''t his name Lin Hao?"


    "Yes, I remember it was Lin Hao."


    "No wonder, it turns out to be the bad brother of one of the two giants in Habei district."


    "My God, it''s lucky that these security guards didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to go out alive today."


    "I don''t think so. If these security guards do it, Li shuangnian will certainly have a bad day today."


    Li shuangnian was also stupid. He was sweating and scared. If he had just started fighting, I''m afraid he would be really in bad luck. But how could he encounter such a thing? How could his ex girlfriend of the unfortunate uncle so coincidentally follow Lin bad?


    He hated his future uncle. He had always been unhappy with Yang Kaiwei. Although he was good-looking and had a good mouth, he always felt that Yang Kaiwei was a slick man with a special glib, but his own women were attracted to him, and there was no way he could do it. Now he gave himself to himself in the engagement ceremony He hated that he had caused such a big trouble.


    See each other is Lin bad, immediately no one dare say what, but Li Yue is still saying: "I don''t care who you are, why do you humiliate my boyfriend so."


    I''ve heard that you and I broke up with each other, but it''s hard for me to break up with you


    "Break up peacefully?" Liu weak bone laughs, "did you tell your current girlfriend? When I was your girlfriend, how did you treat me? How do you step on several boats? How did you cheat my feelings for years? Have you told me all about it? "


    Li Yue was shocked. She looked at Yang Kaiwei in shock. Yang Kaiwei''s face changed and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You don''t know? Well, then don''t blame me for telling me all about it. I was a fool in those years, and I was not afraid of people laughing at me


    "Shut your mouth!" Yang Kaiwei wanted to rush forward, but was kicked by Lin bad. At this time, no one dared to stop him, and the security guards nearby could only pretend that they could not see. After all, they were only paid security guards. How dare you offend the big brother of the underworld Lin bad? Even if Li shuangnian spoke, they would not dare to do anything.


    Liu weak bone tight then began to say, her previous stories have been held in her heart for many years. No one can tell them these years. In order not to let her parents worry, she has always pretended to be nothing, but she has been holding a breath in her heart, thinking that one day she can vent all her stories in front of Yang Kaiwei, so this is the time She said she was emotional, but let everyone can see that what she said was true.


    After Liu weak bone finished the previous things, he sneered and said, "Yang Kaiwei, you cheated so many people that you ran away, but do you know how I came over these years? In recent years, I never dare to give my heart to any man. All the men are scum in my eyes. I was autistic for a year, and then began to abandon myself. At the beginning, those women who were pregnant by you can imagine how they survived! You are not a man, you are a beast


    With a bang, this time, it''s not Liu weak bone whipping him, but Li Yue slapping Yang Kaiwei''s mouth. Yang Kaiwei is flustered. If Li Yue dumps him, he will have nothing. He says in a hurry: "Yueyue, listen to my explanation..."


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Li Yue red eyes, trembling voice, "Yang Kaiwei, you let me down, you are not a person!"


    Lin Badao said, "Yang Kaiwei, do you still want to quibble? If you really don''t admit it, I can use my power to find out the women who were made big bellies by you and those women you played with together. I''ll see if they and their families can let you go? "


    Yang Kaiwei was a little scared and said in a trembling voice, "I was too young at the beginning. I was dizzy at the beginning..."


    Li shuangnian''s face was black and blue, and everyone below looked at each other in awe. All the people present were not fools. It seemed that Liu''s words were true. No wonder Liu''s emotion was so excited that he thought that Yang Kaiwei had no intention of doing something to Liu''s weak bone. Even if the people present were more knowledgeable, they felt really disgusted.


    Yang Kaiwei is still talking. Li shuangnian has pointed to Yang Kaiwei and roared: "get out of here, get out of here, don''t see my daughter again in the future!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Yang Kaiwei grabbed Li Yue''s hands in a hurry and said, "Yueyue, you have to believe me, you have to believe me..."


    Li shuangnian said calmly, "Yang Kaiwei, if you don''t get out of here, I''ll let someone break your leg!"


    Lin bad tone calm way: "don''t bother boss Li, I''ll do it for you."


    As he spoke, Lin Po kicked out with a click and Yang Kaiwei screamed again. The whole person fell to the ground. His right leg had been twisted and deformed. Li Yue covered his mouth and was stunned. His tears were about to fall out. He hesitated to move forward, but he was caught by Lin bad. He roared: "you want to be the second weak Liu, too Do you want to be the women who were made big by him and then abandoned by him


    Li Yue hesitated and stopped. Lin bad turned his head and looked at Liu weak bone and roared: "Liu weak bone, see? This is the true face of slag man. If I am not here today, if he doesn''t give you a chance to talk about it, what will you do? Are you going to be beaten out? You used to be his girlfriend, but you have been hurt by him before. He doesn''t mind hurting you the second time, the third time, the fourth time. In his eyes, only who is useful, who is not. Now this Li Yue is useful. He has become rich after climbing a high branch. But who can guarantee that after he gets married, he will not give up his original match and find a third, fourth and fifth


    When Li Yue heard this, she felt cold all over her body, and other people nodded in secret. Li shuangnian was even more fortunate in her heart. Although she said that she had lost her face today, she would have been ruined all her life if she married such a man.


    Lin Po went on: "Liu weak bone, do you think it''s worthwhile to make yourself look like this for his sake? Don''t you think you''re cheap? There are no good men in the world, are they? Oh, as long as he is not a good man, all the men in the world are rubbish and dregs. What he has in his character is sweet cake, isn''t it? Is he the best man in the world


    Liu weak bone has also been out of breath, some of the knot has been opened, some things have been figured out, she thought that she has been abusing herself these years, not hesitate to sell her body, her heart felt uncomfortable, feel ashamed, yes, for such a garbage, is it worth it?


    Lin bad grabbed Liu''s weak bone and yelled: "it''s time for you to wake up. Think about what kind of girl your parents have always wanted you to be, and what kind of education they have given you for so many years, shouldn''t they be more important than this scum man? Do you think it''s right to go for a scum and make your parents feel sad? You are such a good girl. Is it worth it for a scum who is not worthy of you


    "Not worth it, not worth..." Li Yue seemed to have figured it out, and murmured to herself, "yes, it''s not worth it at all. Sister Liu weak bone and bad brother are right. We can''t abandon ourselves for the sake of this man. It''s because he doesn''t deserve us, it''s not that we don''t deserve him. It''s a good thing that we separate from him..."


    Li shuangnian was relieved. He didn''t expect his daughter to figure it out. He knew that his daughter had always been a very sincere person. Although Li Yue had been with someone before, she only had one. At that time, she was not very sensible. She obviously paid her heart to Yang Kaiwei. He was really afraid that his daughter could not bear it and would think about it Open, did not expect Lin bad to that Liu weak bone''s words, on the contrary, his daughter to get through.


    Lin bad stared at Liu weak bone''s eyes. Finally, Liu weak bone laughed and cried: "bad brother, what you said is too right, not worth, really not worth Thank you. Thank you really. "


    Lin bad also laughed. He held Liu''s weak bone in his arms and said in a soft voice, "you are all good girls. This scum has received the retribution it deserves. The past is over."


    Li shuangnian cried out: "come on, throw this disabled person out to me!"


    The security guards lifted Yang Kaiwei up together. Yang Kaiwei''s mouth was still crying with pain and shouting: "Li Yue, you can''t abandon me, you don''t want me, I have nothing left..."


    Li Yue''s eyes show a bit of intolerance, and finally tend to be flat, no longer to see Yang Kaiwei.


    Yang Kaiwei was thrown out of the hotel and into the street. It was originally an engagement ceremony. No one thought that the bridegroom to be was beaten up and thrown out. For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    Lin bad looked at Li shuangnian and asked, "boss Li, don''t know if you have any resentment against me in your heart?"


    Li shuangnian even said: "I dare not, I should thank the bad brother. If the bad brother did not expose the real face of this villain, my daughter''s life would have been destroyed."


    Lin bad looked at Li Yue, Li Yue also polite way: "my father and I are an idea, thank you, bad brother."


    Li Yue is a rare sensible girl. Lin Po smiles and nods: "you are a good girl. I promise you will find a better one in the future."


    Li Yuewei nodded her head and said, "thank you, bad brother."Lin Po looked at the people below, arched his hand and said, "everyone, I''ll introduce myself again. I''m Lin Po from Habei district. I think you''ve heard of me. I''m sure you all know the purpose of my coming here. I''m sorry to spoil your interest today."


    "Nothing."


    "Bad brother, you don''t know what you said."


    "Bad brother, you are doing good things."


    Even Li shuangnian doesn''t mind. What can these people say? Not to mention Lin bad''s status in the world.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you all don''t mind, then I''ll rest assured. Look like this, I think today''s dinner even if boss Li invited us to get together and get to know each other. Do you mind spending money, boss Li?"


    Li shuangnian was still thinking about how to make it better in the future. At this time, Lin po said this, but he couldn''t be happy. In fact, Lin Po meant that everyone didn''t have to be polite. This meal was about boss Li. The cost was a little bit expensive, but his big boss still needed a meal? Face is the most important thing for him. In this way, at least face is tolerable.


    Li shuangnian looked at Lin Po gratefully and said, "bad brother, come here quickly. You should sit on the throne."


    All the businessmen who came here today are businessmen in Lin bad''s territory. Who dares not give Lin bad face? So there was nothing wrong with Lin bad sitting on the throne, but he said politely, "you are the master. Just sit on the throne. Just give me a stool."


    "How can it be done?"


    "Then my girlfriend and I will sit next to you."


    After Lin bad finished, he felt that Liu''s arm was wrapped around his arm again, and this time his arm was tighter. He turned his head and saw that Liu''s eyes were so gentle.


    This goblin''s acting level is still very high, Lin bad smile said with a smile: "so it''s settled."


    So Lin bad and Liu weak bone sat next to Li shuangnian. They all sat down again and began to eat, drink and drink. Before that, several people sitting at the table secretly regretted. Just now they sat with Lin bad, and such a good opportunity to exchange feelings with the great leader of Habei district was missed by them. All of them were sitting on the edge The little people in the North District have no chance to get along with Lin bad so intimately in the future. Now almost all of them are regretful.


    In the next meal, although we said that after the little episode just now, there were some famous people. Their psychological quality was better than others, and they had experienced more things than ordinary people. So that little incident would not make the scene embarrassing.


    However, Li Yue has just been hit, even if she is able to open her mind again, it is after all involved in the marriage of the fiance ah, if the heart is not really uncomfortable is also false, want to open does not mean not uncomfortable, so did not sit down, but to say hello to everyone, apologized and then went directly.


    After a meal, Lin bad and these people here are familiar with each other, and they also exchanged contact information. In the future, Lin Po will not only take care of Tongcheng, but also take care of the provincial capital. Therefore, he should have a good relationship with the big men in his own territory.


    After the break-up, Lin bad and Liu weak bone went back to the hotel by car. Just as he opened the door of his room, he suddenly felt Liu''s soft and delicate body hugging himself in the back. Then he pushed Lin bad into the room and closed the door at the same time.


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "Hello, what are you doing? I tell you, don''t try to seduce me. I won''t be cheated. "


    "I want to hold you." Liu weak bone choked, "I know you are a good man, so I didn''t want to repay you in bed. I just want to hug you, to repay you, and to make my heart more stable."


    Lin bad thought to himself, NIMA, how do you know that I am a good man who doesn''t want you to repay me in bed? How can you know if you don''t try? Today''s girls It''s just too lacking in the spirit of exploration.


    However, Lin bad''s heart is more comforting. It seems that Liu''s weak bone is really open to himself, which also proves that Liu''s weak bone has come out of the past.


    Liu weak bone choked: "bad brother, although I call you bad brother, but your actual age is younger than me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I''m a little fresh meat, I don''t dislike you either."


    Liu''s weak bone couldn''t help laughing. Then he smashed his pink fist twice on Lin''s back. He said, "you''re really annoying. People have a lot of things to say. They are moving, but you always tease me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Lin bad took Liu weak bone from his back and sat on the bed with her. He asked, "did you come out completely?"


    "Well, now I think about how stupid I used to be."


    "What are you going to do in the future?" he asked


    "I''m going to retire from the Luocha Gang," Liu said with a smile. "In fact, I''ve got some savings these years, and I''ve opened a small restaurant. I just don''t dare to let my parents know. In the future, I''m going to run my business. In the future, I''ll find a partner, get married, have children, and support my parents."


    "Good!" Lin Xie just started to help Liu weak bone, is to let her stand on his side, later contact, Lin bad is from the heart, is to help her, no longer think so much, so now whether Liu weak bone can help himself, Lin bad is from the heart feel happy for Liu weak bone.


    Liu weak bone looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "you see that you are so happy that I am disintegrated."


    "Yes, but not because of the disintegration of you." Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you think that if you are in Luocha gang or not, how much threat can you have to me? If I really just want to solve you, I''ll kill you directly. There''s no need to bother. "


    Liu weak bone doubts way: "that you are happy what?"


    "Because you finally come out of here, and finally you can be yourself. You don''t have to continue to be the person you don''t want to be."


    Liu weak bone''s eye has the tear light to twinkle, asked: "whether I come out, and you have nothing to do with? We are not friends. "


    "Why not." Lin bad laughed and said, "when you see your parents, if you have the ability to say such things, look at your parents. Criticize or not criticize you!"


    "Cut, you''re not joking." Liu''s heart is sweet, and I don''t know why. After the real contact with Lin bad, it is difficult to regard Lin bad as the enemy. It seems that he can''t help but be infected by Lin bad.


    "When I return to Tongcheng, I will try to discuss with my elder sister. Anyway, you have power in H city now, and it is impossible to threaten elder sister. Let her not think about dealing with you in the future," Liu said


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are wrong, I will still threaten your elder sister, because of my character, I don''t have much ambition on the underworld. I never thought about competing with them for those."


    Liu weak bone frowned, a face of doubt: "since this is the case, then you should not have what contradiction?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I don''t want to fight for something, I can give it to you, but you can''t rob it. I can let anything out of my hand, and others can''t take it from me. This is what my neighbor teachers taught me


    Liu weak bone asked: "so you still want to fight with our sister Luocha?"


    "No, it should be said that I''m going to clean up that Miao Yuanxin. I''ve made so many contributions to the Lei gang and collected so many sites. In the end, Raytheon even framed me. This is what they owe me. Since Miao Yuanxin is the boss, I have to settle accounts with Miao Yuanxin."


    "But our elder sister is bound to unify the whole Habei district. You don''t need to get involved. Lei gang will still have our elder sister to clean it up."


    Lin bad smile, Liu weak bone way: "talk about, you still want to compete with my elder sister territory."


    "It''s just revenge." Lin bad said, "I can''t guess that your elder sister sent someone to assassinate me before. Besides, thunder god killed the donkey. It is also thanks to your elder sister''s calculation and guidance. Although it is said that this is mainly the action of Thor, it has nothing to do with your elder sister''s calculation. It''s not polite to come and not go. "


    Liu weak bone sighed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Although I should be grateful for your helping me this time, I should be grateful to you, but I have followed my elder sister for several years, and I can''t sell her out."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, you''re not ready to quit the Luocha Gang now. You go back and talk to yuluosha to see if yuluocha agrees. If she agrees, it proves that she treats you as a sister. If she doesn''t agree, and she still allows you to sacrifice your own color, it proves that you are just a tool in her hand, and you betray What if you don''t betray? "


    Liu weak bone hesitated a little and said, "OK."


    "And." Lin bad looked at Liu weakly and asked, "if you think about it carefully, why did you walk on the road of selling beauty, didn''t your luochajie play a guiding role? At least she let you jump into this fire pit


    Liu''s mind suddenly recalled a lot of pictures. At the beginning, she was cheated by Yang Kaiwei, and her heart was filled with resentment. After more than a year of self closure, yuluocha suddenly took the initiative to find her and asked her whether she hated these men, whether she wanted to revenge, and whether she wanted to live a more valuable life. Finally, she was attracted to the Luocha gang.


    Seeing that Liu''s weak bones were silent, Lin bad probably guessed it, and then he said, "think about it carefully. Your respected elder sister guides you into this fire pit. Does she really care about you? Don''t you just want to use you? "Liu weak bone shook his head and said: "I don''t want to hear it, bad brother. I don''t want to listen to these any more."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I know it''s hard for you to accept these things for a moment. But do you know, it''s normal for a boss to buy people''s hearts, but it''s not so simple to lead a good man astray. For example, although I''ve been the boss for a long time, I hope everyone under me will To maintain a good heart, I hope those students and alumni who followed me before can continue to study well, and do not enter the society without entering the society. "


    Liu weak bone listened and thought a lot. If Lin Po had just talked about this before, she would have begun to resist. She would naturally feel that Lin Po was stirring up dissension. However, after this trip to the provincial capital, she was not so resistant to Lin Po. She also listened to Lin Po''s words, and she felt that Lin Po was making trouble It''s reasonable to say something bad, but it''s very difficult for her to accept it all at once.


    Lin bad also knew that Liu''s weak bones would be hard to accept for a while, and he didn''t have much hope in his heart. He just wanted to remind him of some things first, and he would understand them sooner or later.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "well, do you really want to rest with me in my room at night?"


    If you want to accompany me, Liu Gu said


    "Ha ha ha, come on, I can see from your eyes that you are pretending to be there. Go back quickly. You haven''t drunk less tonight. Go back to have a good rest."


    "Well." Liu weak bone stood up. After thinking out some things, she was not as open as before. If she had gone to sleep before, what could she have? But now she can''t. she suddenly realizes that she can''t continue to abandon herself. She should find her former self.


    Liu weak bone stood up and went to the door of the room. He was about to open the door. He suddenly looked back at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I don''t intend to be the same as before. But if you want me to accompany you, I will accompany you in the evening. You are my benefactor, and I don''t reject you..."


    Lin bad can feel that Liu weak bone said is true, to tell the truth, Liu weak bone is such a beautiful beauty, the figure is so hot and enchanting, who can do without heart? But Lin bad still shook his head and said with a smile, "go back to sleep."


    "Good." Liu weak bone smiles and laughs happily. What she just said is true. Now if she sleeps with Lin bad, she doesn''t reject it at all. Instead, she will be very happy. But now she is rejected by Lin bad, she is more happy. Lin Po is really different from others. Lin Po is indeed a different good man.


    The next morning, Lin bad and Liu weak bone returned from the provincial capital. On the way back, Liu weak bone sat in the co pilot''s seat and said, "bad brother, before you went to school in Yulan University, you had been in the provincial capital?"


    "No


    "Why do you How can it have such a high status in habei District of the provincial capital? " In her opinion, the energy of linbad in Habei district is almost the same as that of Thor in Tongcheng.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I just ran away from Tongcheng before, I fled to the provincial capital, and then by chance, I became the boss."


    "It''s not just chance." Liu weakly sighed, "how long is it? If you don''t have a chance, you can''t do it. Don''t say that in such a short time, even if you are given an extra year, you can''t do it without a chance. However, from your experience in Yulan University and Lei Gang, you can always make a quick rise, so it can''t be just a matter of chance. ¡±


    "of course, it has something to do with being handsome."


    Liu weak bone chuckled, but in his heart, he was already worried about the Luocha gang. Although Lin Bao didn''t seem to be able to turn out any water spray in the North District of the city, after all, Lin bad would not bring all the children in Habei district to Tongcheng, right? But I don''t know why, Liu still feels a little uneasy, as if Lin bad is a magical son, anything can happen to Lin bad.


    "After returning to Tongcheng, what are you going to continue to do?" Liu asked


    "I''ll wait for your information." Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "I''ll wait to see if you can retreat from the Luocha gang."


    "What if you quit?"


    "Congratulations, then."


    "What if you can''t get out?"


    "That''s when I started the counterattack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Tongcheng, Liu Qianggu and yuluocha are in a barbecue shop. They are sitting in a private room, and Lin bad is sitting in the next compartment. Outside the private room of Liu Qianggu and yuluocha, there are two men in black who are specially responsible for protecting the safety of yuluocha. Although their strength has not reached the Mingjin period, they are all good experts. They should be regarded as the real experts in the Luocha sect The elite.


    Jade Luo Cha and Liu weak bone sit together, side roast meat, jade Luo Cha side concern way: "how, the body is better?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good." Yu Luocha breathed out, "after you have a good rest, you will continue to stay with Miao Yuanxin. Although Miao Yuanxin is very deep in the city, he can''t resist you. Although zhenwumen side says that it''s almost swallowed up by me, their Lei Gang is not as good as before, but you can''t be careless before there is no North District of the unified city."


    Liu weak bone''s eyes revealed a bit gloomy, said: "I don''t want to continue."


    Jade Luo Cha Leng for a moment, eyes rose a few points of change, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t take too long. I know it''s too hard for you to accompany that old guy. At most, a month later, the overall situation is basically settled. By then, Miao Yuanxin will not have any threat to me, but can only be slaughtered by me."


    "No, I don''t mean that." Liu weak bone looked at Yu Luocha and said, "sister Luocha, I''ve done a lot for the gang these years. I''ve got a little savings and a hotel of my own. I want to quit from the Luocha gang and concentrate on my business. I''m tired..."


    "Tired?" Jade Luo Cha surprised way, "eight younger sister, what are you thinking, so a small hotel can satisfy you? Do you know what is the most real thing for us in this world? Money, rights, these are the most important for us. You forget how you were abandoned? I tell you, a woman can''t be bullied by those scum men only by self-improvement! So you''ve been following me all the time. There are so many people under your hand. If you meet the kind of scum man who bullied you before, you can directly break his third leg. Who dares to fail you? "


    Liu weak bone said with a smile: "the world can not be all slag men, and I will distinguish which by myself. I am not the girl who didn''t know the world anymore."


    Jade Luo Cha frowned and said: "haven''t you seen through? There is no man in the world who is a good thing. You can only keep him if you become stronger and let the man be afraid of you."


    Liu weakly shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, there are good men in the world."


    Jade Luo Cha looked at Liu weak bone and sighed: "Liu weak bone, you have changed."


    "I''ve changed. I''ve become better than before."


    Yuluocha frowned and said, "OK, we won''t think about what you said, but what''s wrong with you as the eighth sister of Luocha Gang? Power, prestige, money, which you can''t get? Weak bone, remember who helped you get this? "


    "Yes, sister Luo Cha, it was you who pulled me into the Luocha Gang, and you taught me how to use my own advantages to deal with those men. Without you, I would not have had these things, but But I''ve done a lot in these years. I feel that I don''t owe you any more. The crow gang was alienated by me, while the Lei gang was alienated by me. With these two points alone, I feel that I have done enough. "


    Yu Luocha said in a deep voice: "we sisters don''t want to talk about what we owe or not. You really don''t owe me. Even if you lose money to me, I won''t say anything. Are you really determined to go? Well, maybe you are too tired recently and need a good rest. I will give you half a month''s rest. You can think about it when you go home and tell me the answer after half a month. "


    "No, elder sister, really not." Liu weak bone said, "I think things will never change, you know my character, just like I was duty bound to follow you, now I also want to quit, want to live my own life, elder sister, you should not support me, should not be happy for me."


    Yuluocha reluctantly said with a smile: "yes, I should be happy for you. Since you have your own choice, the elder sister should be happy for you. Alas, since you have made clear your attitude, I will not force you."


    Liu weak bone surprise way: "really?"


    "Really." Yu Luocha said, "you go back first. After three days, I''ll treat you to dinner, which can be regarded as seeing you off. After all, we are sisters. When we break up, we should have a good drink, and then go our separate ways. In the future, the affairs of the Luocha sect have nothing to do with you, but you are still my good sister, and you can get together occasionally


    Liu weak bone excited tears in his eyes, said: "thank you, thank you, elder sister."


    Jade Luo Cha smile way: "thank what, don''t think much, after looking for your own happiness well."


    "Well, I''ll go back first, sister.""Good."


    Liu weak bone went out of the private room. Yu Luocha''s face was cold immediately. Her eyes were shining with cold light. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. She said coldly to the microphone: "Liu weak bone is going to quit. Yes, I didn''t think how she suddenly had this idea. I couldn''t help it And I know her character. If she wants to quit, she can''t persuade anyone unless she wants to change her mind. No, I can''t let her quit. I''ll buy her a drink three days later. It''s a farewell bar for her. When it''s over, you''ll find a chance to kill her! "


    "This matter has been settled. Liu weak bone is a very threatening woman. If she is used by others in the future, all my hard work will be ruined. As long as she is alive, she may become a threat to me at any time, and she must be killed."


    After that, yuluocha hung up the phone and muttered to himself, "Liu weak bone, Liu weak bone, you''d better change your mind within three days, otherwise, that farewell wine will become your life giving wine..."


    After saying that, Yu Luocha sighed slightly, and there was a bit of regret in her tone: "well, a useful woman like you is a little silly, but I really can''t bear it..."


    When yuluocha went out of the private room, Lin bad came in from the next room quietly, and then took out a bug from under the table, put it into his pocket and walked out quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Bad brother, do you know that elder sister Luocha has agreed to let me quit the Luocha gang. I will tell you that our elder sister will never embarrass me!" Lin bad came to Liu weak bone''s home, just walked into Liu weak bone''s room, Liu weak bone hugged Lin bad''s waist and jumped happily.


    Lin bad looks at Liu weak bone, his eyes are very calm, calm let Liu weak bone feel some frightening, finally she quietly released Lin bad, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you something. You''d better prepare yourself," Lin said


    "Oh, good." Liu weak bone''s heart inside some uneasiness.


    Lin Po took a recording pen out of his arms and said, "because I used to be a bodyguard, I had to carry a lot of things with me. After you made an appointment to have dinner that day, I had already put the eavesdropper in your compartment. Fortunately, you will be killed in three days."


    Lin bad opened the recording, and then it began to spread out the last paragraph of yuluocha.


    Hearing this, Liu''s face turned white, her body trembled, and her eyes were red. Her hands clutching her legs, she couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible I don''t believe it


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you don''t believe it, but the fact is in front of you. I can''t help but believe it. To tell you the truth, I had already thought that it would be like this before this, so I''m not surprised at all. You look down on yuluocha. She''s not a kind-hearted person. If a woman like her can climb to this point, she has her own one Some characteristics, her characteristic is the heart is deep, heartless. She is not emotional. She is a woman''s version of Thor, whether she treats her enemies or her own people. "


    Liu weak bone''s tears ran down, choked: "how can it be, how can I? I helped her so much, in these years, I have done so much for Luocha Gang, and what can be paid has been paid. Why should she treat me like this?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "but this is your elder sister. Whether you believe it or not, she is such a character that you can''t help but believe it."


    "Why?" Liu asked? Brother Lin bad, why do you think she doesn''t believe me? Even if I left the Luocha Gang, I might help outsiders to deal with our Luocha Gang, but I watched the Luocha Gang grow up to the present day step by step! "


    Lin bad said: "some people will only believe in themselves, not others, because yuluosha is also a person who can betray anyone for the sake of interests, so she believes that others are just like her. Liu weak bone, the person you have been loyal to all the time, in fact, just regards you as a chess piece to use!"


    Liu weak bone cried, lying on top of the quilt, she did not dare to cry out, repressed herself, because she was afraid that her parents outside the room would hear her cry and become suspicious.


    Lin bad sat beside him and looked at Liu weak bone. He didn''t try to persuade him, because he knew he didn''t need to persuade him. At such a time, it might be the best choice to let Liu weak bone vent his mind.


    Liu weak bone lay on the bed crying for a long time. Outside the room, Liu''s father knocked on the door. Lin bad said through the door, "uncle, I''ll talk to weak bone for a while."


    "Oh, well, don''t worry." The sound outside is very happy. Liu''s parents are good people. They all like Lin Bao very much. They also hope to see that Liu and Lin are OK. They also find that their attitude towards Lin bad is much better than before since Liu went out for a trip. So they are very happy to see how close Lin Bao and Liu weak bone are.


    Lin bad sat beside him and waited for a while. Seeing that Liu weak bone finally stopped crying, he said, "OK, go out to eat. Don''t let your parents wait for us to eat."


    Seeing Liu''s tears dry, his eyes also showed the color of perseverance. Lin bad''s face showed a smile. He knew that Liu''s weak bone must be able to come out. With Liu''s experience in recent years, she had already honed her strong character.


    "OK?" asked Lin bad


    "Well, all right." Liu said, "since she didn''t treat me as a sister, I have nothing to be sad about."


    "That''s right." Lin bad said seriously, "you are just the chess pieces she has been using all the time. Since she has not regarded you as a sister, why do you still feel sad? Just like when Yang Kaiwei betrayed you, you are sad for the scum of Yang Kaiwei. You are sad for a so-called good sister who only knows how to use people''s heart. It is not the same stupid that you are sad for a so-called good sister who only knows how to use people''s heart Is it? "


    "I know, I will never again." Liu weak bone in saying this, the tone is very firm, with a bit of cold, Lin bad know, she has been completely figured out.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lin asked


    "Wait until after dinner."


    Yu Luocha now clearly does not want Liu weak bone to quit the Luocha Gang alive, so it''s time for Liu weak bone to make a choice. If yu Luocha firmly wants the life of her former sister, as long as Liu weak bone doesn''t leave Chengbei district or Tongcheng, even if Lin bad wants to keep Liu weak bone, it''s also impossible.When he went out, Liu weak bone took Lin bad''s arm, and the two walked into the restaurant together. When they saw two people coming in so close, Liu''s parents all had a bright eye. Liu dialect said with a smile: "come and have a meal, weak bone. How can you seem to have cried?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Mu Mei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "you didn''t see how good the feelings of the two children are. How can you cry? Are you weak bones?"


    "Yes, my father said nonsense." Liu weak bone likes to smile.


    Liu dialect thought that he might have thought too much. He immediately said with a smile, "come on, sit down quickly. I''m more happy than anyone else to see that you two have such a good relationship. Lin bad, I''ll drink more with you tonight."


    "Yes, uncle." Lin bad said with a smile.


    After finishing the meal, Liu weakly took the initiative to send Lin bad out. Two people walked in the courtyard of the community. First they got into Lin bad''s car, and then they began to talk.


    Lin Badao asked, "now yuluosha wants your life clearly. What do you plan to do?"


    Liu weak bone cold way: "she is not benevolent, that also can''t blame me unjust, I don''t plan to quit Luocha Gang first."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "I''ll be your agent in there." Liu weak bone white Lin bad one eye, and then said, "you did not have this purpose."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "there were some at the beginning, but later I didn''t care. I think it''s good that you can get out of the fire pit."


    "I know. I just want to help you because I can see that you are dedicated to me." Liu said, "but I can''t say I don''t want to quit now. I''m going to wait until three days later, when I''m giving my farewell dinner, I''ll just have a drink and use the strength of the wine to express that I don''t want to quit."


    "That''s right." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "at that time, they will think that you are because of heavy affection."


    "Well." Liu weak bone said, "before, I didn''t know what capital you had to make a comeback. I went to the provincial capital with you. I knew it. But to tell you the truth, it''s not enough now. Although you have people in the provincial capital, you may not have more people than the Luocha gang. Even if you are more than the Luocha Gang, you are foreigners after all, and the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. "


    "Oh." Lin Po''s spirit was so strong that he had already thought of what Liu had said, so he waited for Liu to say it.


    "Of our 13 sisters, Leng Binghan is the most difficult one to deal with, and the strength is also the strongest. Even compared with the elder sister Yu Luocha, she is also a breakthrough," Liu said


    "Oh?" Why is she a breakthrough


    Liu weak bone thought for a moment, said: "said is a breakthrough, is indeed a breakthrough, but if you want to take her as a breakthrough, it is also the most impractical thing."


    Lin Po doesn''t understand.


    "The reason why she is in our Luocha Gang is mainly because of money. She has no feelings for us. She only has feelings for one person, that is her brother," Liu said


    "Oh." Lin bad asked, "is this something to do with her brother?"


    "Yes." Liu weak bone sighed and said, "her brother is brain cancer. She has been treating brain cancer in the provincial capital all these years. The monthly cost is a large sum. Almost all of her money is spent on her brother. At the beginning, she and our elder sister yuluosha were also gentlemen''s appointments. She helped our elder sister do things, and our elder sister helped her brother to cure. Moreover, she promised to take her brother with her in a few years American treatment. "


    Lin bad suddenly realized: "I understand. You say that she is both a breakthrough point and not a breakthrough point. That''s because she has no feelings with your elder sister, but on the other hand, she has a gentleman''s appointment. So you want her to help me, unless I have the ability to cure her brother?"


    "Yes." Liu weak bone sighed, "but it is impossible to think about it. Her brother has been in the past several years, and the hospital has not been treated well. You are not a doctor. What can you do?"


    "Not necessarily." Hearing Liu weak bone say so, Lin bad suddenly laughed, "I may still have this ability, and even if I don''t treat well, I know a person who may have this ability."


    Liu weak bone surprised: "ah? Do you know how to cure? "


    "Well." Lin bad said, "it''s not very strong But better than the average doctor


    Lin po said, pretending to be forced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Lin bad''s medical skills are really excellent, but after all, Lin bad''s learning is too complicated, so there is a long way to go compared with his master.


    After he went back, Lin Bao checked into the hotel again. Although Miao Yuanxin had already occupied the bar, he didn''t lack money at all. Besides his savings as a bodyguard in recent years, he didn''t have any problems even if he stayed for three or five years.


    After seeing Park Chengji several people, Lin bad said the result of the matter. Park Chengji sighed: "bad brother, this is probably your personality charm."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with personality charm. It''s not all because yuluosha helped me. If yuluosha really agreed with me at that time, she would never help me in terms of Liu''s weak bone character. At most, she would not help me. However, after being betrayed by Yang Kaiwei, what Liu Xiaogu hates most is being betrayed by the people around him. Now that yuluosha wants to betray her, she naturally feels that she can''t accept it. So it''s no surprise that she finally comes to my side. "


    Park Chengji said: "as a result, Liu weak bone just stood on your side, immediately made a merit, Leng Binghan is the trump card under yuluocha''s hand. If there is a chance to turn Leng Binghan into a rebel, even if it''s not a conspiracy, just let Leng Binghan not help each other, then our pressure should be small."


    "Yes." Lin bad also said, "so, it''s hard to say whether this thing can be accomplished or not, but it''s my business. Liu weak bone at least told us the weakness of Leng Bing Han, which has already made a great contribution."


    Dao asked, "bad brother, do you want to go to the provincial capital next?"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go there again."


    Park Chengji said, "but even the cold can''t cure her brother. What can we do? Is it really expensive to send it to the United States for treatment? Estimate the cost of the round-trip travel plus the cost of treatment, should there be a few million? However, if Wei Sihai is willing to help, it will not be a problem. "


    Lin bad sighed: "it may not be possible to send it to the United States for treatment, but I can go and have a look."


    Park Chengji some doubt way: "bad brother, you ok?"


    A few people nearby also looked at Lin Po suspiciously. Although Lin Po''s magic has made them feel strange, it''s not uncommon for him to sing a good song and fight fiercely. If he can do the same thing all his life, how can he have several skills at the same time?


    Seeing that all the people looked at him suspiciously, Lin Po shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me with this kind of distrust eyes. I know you feel incredible, and I also feel incredible, but I''m a genius, and I can''t help it!"


    "Cut!" The four people raised the middle finger for Lin bad.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it''s more and more difficult to tell the truth these days."


    In fact, what Lin bad said is to seek truth from facts. It is very difficult for ordinary people to study one aspect, and it is even more difficult for them to keep improving. However, Lin Po is very good at many aspects, whether it is music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or medical martial arts. These aspects are very strong. If you say it, I''m afraid everyone will be stunned, but Lin Po''s However, several teachers did not take it as if it was a matter of course.


    At this time, Leng Binghan was at the door of a bathing center. He cut a big man''s throat in Zhenwu gate with a knife, and then left quietly.


    After returning home, Leng Binghan put the dagger in the sink and washed it well. Then he put the dagger into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, and called yuluosha. After the bell rang several times, he connected. Leng Binghan said coldly: "Haige is dead."


    "Well done, in this way, in less than a week, zhenwumen will be completely flattened by me." Yu Luocha was surprised and said, "this time you have made great contributions. You are the second son of our Luocha sect."


    Leng Bing said coldly: "elder sister, you should know that I have no interest in ranking among the thirteen younger sisters. What I need is money."


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "don''t worry. When the Northern District of the city is completely settled, I will arrange you to the most famous medical center in the United States. Ten million yuan is absolutely enough. Even if it is not enough, I can afford it."


    "Well." Cold cold tone cold way: "elder sister, you remember well, this time the money also call me."


    "I''ll transfer it to your personal account in a moment. It''s hard for you. First, I''ll have a good rest at home for two days, and then I''ll arrange new tasks for you."


    "Then I''ll go to the provincial capital first."


    "OK, you are tired enough these days. I''ll give you three days off. You can go to the provincial capital to accompany your brother."


    Leng Binghan hung up the phone without even calling. He didn''t give the jade Luocha a little face.


    She went into her room and picked up a small photo frame on her desk. Inside the frame was a family of four, a couple and their children. The eldest daughter was Leng Binghan, and the photo showed Leng Binghan, who was only a teenager. The big boy with the most sunny smile looked like he was about ten years old, five or six years younger than Leng Binghan.Cold cold eyes finally showed some warmth, the tone gently murmured: "Dad, mom, you can rest assured, my brother''s disease, I will be cured, my brother in this world is the only one of my relatives, I will take care of him, you know in the spring, bless us."


    Leng Binghan recalled her childhood experiences. She had a very warm home since she was a child. Although she said that she had two children in her family, the two children were very close to each other and lived in harmony since childhood. She never fought, nor did they compete with each other. Leng Binghan always loved her brother and spoiled her from childhood, but she didn''t think about it Not long after this picture was taken, there was a big car accident in the family of four. Their parents pushed Leng Binghan and their younger brother out of the car, and her parents lost their lives.


    From that time on, Leng Binghan became very strong and began to take care of his younger brother. However, a few years later, he saw that his younger brother had grown up and began to go to college, but he was seriously ill and never got up again.


    Cold mumbled to himself: "brother, in order to cure you, no matter what you ask elder sister to do, my sister is willing to. The elder sister''s hands are covered with blood, and the reputation of the cold family has been tarnished. The future of the cold family can only depend on you, brother... "


    The next day, lengbinghan dressed neatly, took a bus to the provincial capital, and then took a taxi to the first people''s Hospital of H Province.


    Leng Binghan couldn''t help but change his face slightly when he came to the door of his brother''s ward. He pushed open the door anxiously, but he saw a familiar face sitting beside his brother''s hospital bed. Seeing himself, he turned his head and looked at himself with a smile.


    Leng Binghan anxiously and angrily said, "Lin Po, what do you want?"


    Lin Po arrived this morning, but he arrived nearly an hour earlier than Leng Binghan. Leng Binghan took a bus, and Lin Po drove his own car. Naturally, the speed was different.


    Lin bad looked surprised and said, "what do I want? Of course, I''ve come to visit the patient. Don''t make any noise. Your brother needs to be quiet and rest. "


    At this time, your cold brother, Leng Qianjun, suddenly turns his head and looks at his sister instead of Lin Bao. Then he asks slowly: "elder sister Elder sister Are you here? You Friend Come on Look at me. "


    Leng Qianjun''s brain cancer has now affected hearing and vision, and affected the coordination of the body and limbs. Therefore, he is mainly lying in bed, but he still has to carry out rehabilitation training every day.


    In order to avoid causing his brother''s worry, Leng Binghan approached Leng Qianjun and said in a low voice, "OK, I know he''s coming to see you. My sister will go out with him and have a word with him first. I''ll come in to see you soon."


    Now Leng Qianjun has some hearing impairment, but he can shout out loud or speak closer. Leng Qianjun can tell what to say by mouth shape, but it can''t work if the distance is too far, because Leng Qianjun''s eyesight is also affected.


    Sure enough, Leng Binghan came near and spoke softly. Leng Qianjun heard it. Then Leng Binghan turned his head and looked at Lin bad, reluctantly smiling. He said, "let''s go out and have a chat."


    Lin also knew that Leng Binghan was not at ease with himself, so he didn''t insist. He quickly stood up and walked out with Leng Binghan.


    After walking out of the ward, Leng Binghan continued to walk. Lin Badao said with a smile, "let''s talk here. You don''t want to ask me out to a place where no one else is, and then take the opportunity to kill me?"


    Leng Binghan really has this idea. If she gets rid of the bad forest, she will get a lot of money.


    However, seeing that they had been broken by the bad forest, the magistrate could not do anything about it. So he stopped and said with a cold face, "what are you doing here? Who told you that my brother was here


    Lin bad looked at Leng Binghan, and said with a smile: "in fact, I think it''s better for you to show a little smile. Do you never laugh? Oh, it''s not right. I saw you smile in front of your brother


    The pupil of cold ice cold contracts slightly, frown, show a bit of murderous spirit on the body, the tone is cold way: "I am asking you, what is your purpose in the end? What''s the plot


    In the eyes of cold ice and cold, there are many opportunities to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Lin bad had no choice but to say, "what you said is that in addition to treating patients in the hospital, you must be visiting patients. I know your brother is recuperating here, so he came immediately."


    "Dogs take mice." Leng Binghan didn''t believe Lin''s bad words at all. His eyes were full of deep vigilance and asked, "what do you mean in the end?"


    She doesn''t dare to give Lin bad what to do now. After all, this is in the hospital. What''s more, even if her brother''s vision and hearing are impaired, if she and Lin bad fight, her brother can''t be completely unaware of it, and it can''t have no impact on her brother.


    "What do you mean, I tell you, this is a hospital, you can''t mess around, and the things in the gang can''t involve family members. This is the rule of the road."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I said, come to see your brother, why don''t you believe it? Then I said to come to see your brother, can you believe it?"


    "Are you playing with me?" he said


    Lin bad''s face immediately recovered to be serious and said: "I''m just seeing your brother. Your brother is brain cancer. I arrived more than an hour earlier than you. Before meeting your brother, I went to see your brother''s attending physician. Your brother''s brain cancer is a manifestation of sellar region tumor. The characteristics of tumor in sphenoid region are visual impairment and endocrine dysfunction However, there may also be some other complications, your brother is now more serious, has begun to affect the visual function and hearing function


    Leng Binghan said: "this should be the doctor told you."


    Lin bad said, "the doctor is responsible for the examination. If I don''t ask, do I have to check your brother first? What''s more, all examinations need instruments. Even if a doctor like me wants to identify the specific condition of your brother with the naked eye, I''m afraid it''s not good. "


    There was a feeling in the cold heart that you were fat and you were still panting. With a gloomy face and a cold tone, she said, "don''t joke with me. I tell you, the gang''s affairs have nothing to do with my brother. This is a hospital, and it''s not a place for you to come here. I would advise you to leave Tongcheng. There is no need to fly moths to the fire. Since you have come to the provincial capital, it is good to live in the provincial city. But if you mess around here, your life will be completely destroyed, and no one can save you. "


    Lin bad shrugged and said, "it seems you don''t believe it."


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat came out of the doctor''s office next to him. He met him in a hurry and said respectfully, "Dr. Wang."


    "Well, have you come to see your brother again?"


    "Yes, i..." Cold cold words have not finished, the doctor suddenly directly from her side, directly walked to the forest in front of bad.


    In front of Lin Po, the seemingly respectable doctor said with great enthusiasm: "Mr. Lin bad, the treatment plan you just mentioned in my office seems to me to be a very creative and feasible plan. We will hold a consultation this afternoon to discuss your plan, but from my experience, we will hold a consultation In fact, this plan is risky, but it is really feasible. "


    The doctor''s age is close to 50 years old. He is above middle age, and he is also a department director level in the hospital. As a result, Lin bad''s attitude is just like a student, but from Lin''s attitude, he accepted it calmly. Cold and cold almost looked silly, and his face was incredible.


    Lin Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, you can have a consultation this afternoon."


    "Well..." The doctor said, "you mentioned the plan. Can you join us in the consultation?"


    "No problem with this one!" Lin bad glanced at Leng Bing Han and said, "but I''m afraid the family members of the patients will not agree."


    "How could it be!" Dr. Wang turned his head and looked at Leng Binghan and said seriously, "Miss Leng, according to the current situation, your younger brother is impossible to recover even if he is sent abroad. I must have told you this before, but this Mr. Lin bad is the top expert in brain science The best experts and professors in China may not be able to do better than Mr. Lin


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this is a little exaggerated, but just before my teacher and I talked about this kind of brain cancer treatment program, but to be honest, my program can not be cured directly, but the condition can be controlled and relieved, a little bit, at least can be restored to a range close to normal people."


    "That would have been a medical miracle." Dr. Wang said excitedly, "if it is really successful in the end, the treatment of this case is definitely an international precedent and a milestone in the history of medicine."


    Dr. Wang widened his eyes and said, "Miss Leng, such a top-notch expert can''t be invited at ordinary times. How can you refuse him to accompany us for expert consultation?"


    "No I let I asked... " Leng Binghan is like a dream. Although the more I think about it, the more impractical it is, the director level of other people can''t accompany Lin bad to act on himself. How can it be.Dr. Wang nodded, and then when he saw Lin bad, his attitude became warm and respectful. He said with a smile, "would you please have a meal at noon?"


    "No more." I''m a friend of the patient''s family. I''ll just talk to her here


    "Oh, good, good, no problem." Dr. Wang seemed to have a lot to say, but he was afraid of disturbing Lin Po, so he said hello to Lin bad and left.


    The cold face of Lin Bing was just cold It''s impossible. How can you be so accomplished in medicine when you are so young? "


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t have this skill, but my master is very good. I have a medical level, which is the top teacher in the world. However, he is not willing to go out now. So I told him about your brother''s condition. He told me a plan. I didn''t think it was really feasible. In the afternoon, I will have a consultation with experts, and then I will have a good chat with my teacher. "


    "Then Thank you I don''t know what to say for a while. The despair in my heart has turned into a ray of hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    During the expert consultation in the afternoon, Leng Binghan sat outside the meeting room and waited anxiously. Until now, she felt very incredible, as if she was living in a dream. He really couldn''t imagine. A big jerk suddenly said that he could do medical skills one day, and said that he had one of the most brilliant medical teachers in the world. This is a bridge that even the TV series dare not perform In real life, it happened in front of her. The more she thought about it, the more unreal it was, but she had to admit that all the medical experts in the hospital were accompanying her for expert consultation.


    Nearly three hours have passed, and every minute and second of the cold is like a year. As these doctors said, she had heard that brain cancer was a difficult problem, and even the United States had not overcome it. Even if yuluosha paid for the treatment in the United States, it was hard to say the final result. If there was a miracle here, what would happen.


    Finally, the door of the meeting room was opened, and some attending doctors came out one by one, and at the same time, they also sighed: "miracle ah, this way can really lead to medical miracle."


    "Yes, Mr. Lindau is a medical genius."


    "Well, Mr. Lin bad said it was his teacher''s proposal."


    "No matter what, we can also feel through chatting with Mr. Lin bad that he is absolutely accomplished in the field of medicine, even no worse than those of us. How many years have we accumulated in medicine? It''s true that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. "


    "Of course, a top medical master must be looking for a student with a talent of different talents. Who do you think is qualified to be a student of this kind of medical master?"


    "I just don''t know who his teacher is, which is the top medical legend who has retired."


    "I can''t guess that."


    These people pass by one by one, listening to what they say, the cold heart is beating. Is it true that his brother is saved? She suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Lin was not dead at the beginning, otherwise her brother would have been totally saved?


    After a while, Dr. Wang and Lin bad came out while chatting. Seeing Lin Po sitting outside, Dr. Wang said with a smile: "Miss Leng, we have a plan for your brother''s treatment. All the plans are put forward by Mr. Lin bad and his teacher. That''s good. Mr. Lin bad is also tired. It''s time to have a rest. Please accompany me to the office I''ll talk to you about the treatment


    "Yes." Leng Binghan agreed, took a look of gratitude at Lin bad, and then followed Dr. Wang.


    Lin bad walked into Leng Qianjun''s ward, and then his face showed a smile. After approaching Leng Qianjun, he said, "Congratulations, I feel your illness is promising."


    Cold Qianjun''s sickly pale face also showed a rare smile, opened his mouth and said, "thank you Thank you You. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Your sister and I are friends."


    "No You No Leng Qianjun''s mouth directly scared Lin bad, "you and my sister Elder sister It''s not a friend. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "why do you ask?"


    Leng Qianjun said, "I can Feel My sister is very angry Very afraid. You Is there a festival? "


    "Well..." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "it should be said that there is a little misunderstanding. It has been solved quickly."


    "That''s good. You''re a good man." Leng Qianjun looked at Lin bad and asked, "you can What is my sister doing outside? "


    "This..." Lin bad hesitated. He didn''t know what Leng Binghan said to his brother. If he said something wrong, what should he do?


    When Lin was hesitating, Leng Qianjun said, "no need Don''t lie to me My sister is lying to me But in my heart I know. "


    Lin bad sighed, sat down next to Leng Qianjun and asked, "how do you know?"


    Leng Qianjun turned his head hard. He had to face Lin bad and look at his mouth before he could talk with him.


    Leng Qianjun''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and said slowly: "my sister said that her work is very good But I know I can''t earn money from my normal work... "


    Leng Qianjun is not very old. He seems to be in his early twenties. He spent many years in the hospital, and was obsessed with illness. However, it can be seen that his mind has not degenerated at all. Instead, he is a very smart young man.


    Lin bad did not speak, Leng Qianjun continued: "I can still feel Every time I ask about work, her eyes can''t deceive me, she She''s tired


    "Who is not tired of working?" he said


    "Different She She was in the kind of What kind of place to work? "


    Lin was stunned for a moment. He was shocked. He understood that Leng Qianjun thought Leng Binghan was selling her body to get her medical expenses. However, he could not blame him for guessing that a beautiful woman like Leng Binghan would be the head of the underworld, not a serious job, and could get so much money. Most people would go there Guess."No, she''s not the kind of job you want," he said without hesitation


    Leng Qianjun breathed out his breath, and his face was relieved: "if she really is, I will not dislike She, after all, she is my sister, and still for me But I will love her I would wish I could die right now and let her go


    Lin Po was moved by the love between their brothers and sisters. He had no brothers and sisters since childhood, so he could not fully realize this feeling. However, he could feel that the friendship was from the bottom of his heart and was the most sincere in the world.


    "There is a reason why she doesn''t tell you, but I can say that she doesn''t work in that kind of place."


    "Then I will Don''t worry. " Leng Qianjun looked at Lin bad with supplication and asked, "then you Can you tell me about my sister''s work


    Lin bad showed his hesitation. He would not tell Leng Qianjun that your sister is a underworld, and she is specially responsible for killing people. It is estimated that the blow to Leng Qianjun will be even greater.


    When Lin was hesitating, Leng Binghan opened the door and came in. Lin Xie relaxed and looked at Leng Binghan. However, Leng Binghan''s attitude towards himself was not as hostile as before. On the contrary, with a little gratitude, she quickly walked over, looked at Lin bad sincerely and said, "thank you."


    Lin bad smile way: "don''t mention it, it''s just a little help from me."


    "No, it''s a great favor for me, and I can''t pay it back in my life." She looked at Leng Qianjun and said with a happy smile, "brother, do you know, the doctor has just talked with me. These days, she is going to give you an operation. After the operation, you will have a great hope to walk down the ground like a normal person. You can live a normal life It is. "


    A light flashed in Leng Qianjun''s eyes. Although he had already given up hope and didn''t even hope that Leng Binghan would continue to collect money from him, when a person had been completely desperate for himself, he suddenly saw a ray of light. It was inevitable that any person''s heart was full of expectations.


    Leng Qianjun asked with difficulty: "really Really? "


    "Really." Cold cold smile way, "you want to thank bad brother more, he brought dawn to our brother and sister.


    Leng Qianjun looked at Lin Po in surprise. Lin Po shrugged and said, "it happens that one of my teachers is the top medical expert in the world. I told my teacher about your situation, so..."


    In fact, Lin Po''s whole story is nonsense, because his neighbor''s master once talked about this case before, so he didn''t ask for advice this time, so he could solve it by himself. However, in order to avoid people around him regarding himself as a monster, the credit should be put on the teacher.


    Cold cold way: "no matter how to say, I would like to thank you, tonight I invite you to dinner."


    Lin bad nodded with a smile and then said, "you two have a good chat. I''ll go to the hotel to have a rest. I''m a little tired at the meeting today."


    "OK, leave me your mobile number. I''ll call you in more than an hour."


    Lin bad left his mobile phone number and went out. It was mainly for Leng Binghan''s brother and sister to leave some private space. They must have a lot of words to say and have a lot of joy to share with each other. Lin bad is not suitable to continue to disturb here.


    Lin bad went back to a hotel next to the hospital. After resting for more than an hour, he got a call from Leng Binghan. Then he walked out of the hotel and joined Leng Binghan at the gate of the hospital. The two men walked towards the nearby hotel.


    "Thank you. I apologize for my attitude to you today."


    "Forget it." "In this case, I suddenly appear here, and anyone will react the same way as you. Are you scared today?"


    "Well." Cold ice cold rare happy way, "but everything is worth, I owe you the favor, I will give you back."


    Lin bad said, "but I''m not a God. You have to be prepared mentally. You can''t be cured all at once."


    "Yes, Dr. Wang told me that we need to have an operation first and then start rehabilitation treatment. At least we can be sure that we can save our lives. Next, we have to see whether the process of rehabilitation treatment is smooth. If it goes well, it will take at least a few years before we can recover to a level close to that of normal people."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "brain cancer is also a kind of cancer, this degree has been regarded as a miracle."


    "Dr. Wang said that he had never heard that cancer could be cured. Although this program can not say the degree of complete cure, it can at least let my brother live like a normal person for many years. I thank you."


    "A doctor is a parent."


    Leng Binghan asked seriously: "bad brother, what do you want me to do? I can do anything for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Anything?" In the face of cold ice cold, Lin bad did not polite to her anything, said bluntly, "I just want you to help me deal with yuluocha."


    "No problem."


    Lin Po was not too surprised. He just showed a smile and asked, "you agreed so easily?"


    "Yuluosha and I have a relationship of interest. Whoever can help my brother, I will work for him." Leng Binghan said, "what''s more, I don''t owe yuluosha at all. In recent years, I have done things for yuluosha and killed many people. Normally, she should have sent my brother to the United States for medical treatment. All along, she was worried that she would lose the means to control me, so she kept dragging on. She wanted to wait until I got the position of the North King of the city When my brother was sent to a foreign hospital, she didn''t have anything to apologize for me, and I didn''t have anything to apologize for. Now that I don''t need her, naturally I don''t need to think about who can afford to apologize to others. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s right, and it''s very straightforward. Then we''ll make a deal. Then you''ll be my agent in Luocha gang."


    It was Leng Binghan''s turn to ask Lin bad: "are you afraid that I promise you now, and finally lead you into a trap?"


    "There''s no doubt about the use of people." Lin bad said with a smile, "what''s more, I believe you won''t cheat me. Your brother is the most important thing for you. If your brother has any problems in the follow-up rehabilitation treatment, he still needs my help. Maybe the whole China, only I have the most hope to be able to treat your brother and recover. "


    Leng Binghan was silent for a moment and said, "you are right. I didn''t intend to cheat you. That''s right."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you can go back to Tongcheng at any time. I want to stay in the provincial capital for two more days and help your brother do the operation well. By the way, don''t tell yuluocha about the operation after you go back. It will arouse the suspicion of yuluocha. I will also tell the hospital."


    "I understand."


    Two people went into the hotel and ordered a few dishes. Leng Binghan warmly entertained Lin bad. Today, Leng Binghan''s attitude is rare. If the people of Luocha sect were here, they would be shocked. How could such a cold killer smile?


    Leng Binghan rarely drank some wine because she was mixed with black and often performed some tasks. So she hardly touched alcohol in recent years. Today, she drank too much by accident, which is really because she is too happy.


    When she came out of the hotel, Lin Po came out with the help of cold ice. In this case, Lin Po couldn''t send her to the hospital. She could only take her to his hotel.


    Cold drunk in a mess, it is difficult to rest assured that she is alone in the room. After all, she is a girl. Even if she is fierce, if someone knocks on the door or something happens at night, no one wants to see it.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he had to let her live with himself. Lin bad took her to the room and carried her to the bed. Fortunately, the bed was very big. There was no problem sleeping with the two people. Naturally, Lin Po would not think of sleeping on any sofa. He did not want to touch her. He was all the people of the river and asked what to do with so many things.


    Help Leng Binghan take off his shoes. Lin bad goes to burn hot water for Leng Binghan, and then comes back to help Leng Binghan. He gently blows the water into warm water and feeds it to Leng Binghan.


    He drank the water, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Po. He murmured to himself, "after my parents are gone, no one has ever taken care of me You are You are the first. "


    "You drink too much, so everyone should take good care of you. OK, you can sleep well. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me."


    Cold cold um, and then on the vaguely closed eyes, soon fell asleep again.


    Lin bad took good care of the cold and ice, and immediately lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Until the next morning, Lin bad felt the cold beside him and turned over. Then he gave a cry and called out: "Lin Po, how can you sleep next to me!"


    Last night, when I opened my eyes, I didn''t remember how cold you were


    "I..." Leng Binghan thought about it carefully. He seemed to remember that he had drunk too much the night before, and that Lin had fed him water. Seeing that his clothes were intact and his body was not abnormal, he knew that he had misunderstood Lin bad. He felt embarrassed and said, "sorry, I I just forgot. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t argue with a girl like you. What''s more, a woman just opened her eyes and suddenly found a man lying beside her. Everyone would think more about it."


    "Well." Cold cold face red, it is hard to imagine that the woman who was always cold in the past would be extremely shy at this moment, "I I don''t have much contact with men on weekdays. ""Oh." Lin Badao''s heart was even more surprised. In the gangs, such women as Leng Binghan are really rare. In this respect, she is totally different from Liu weak bone, just like an alien.


    "Do you feel better?" he nodded


    "I still have a headache. I can''t drink so much wine in the future." Cold cold some embarrassed said.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s nothing to drink a little wine, but it''s really impossible to drink so much. It''s hard to avoid headache the next day."


    Cold cold knead the temple, said: "the operation is about when?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Although Leng Binghan can''t help, Lin also knows that Leng Binghan won''t be at ease if he goes back now, so he won''t persuade him. It''s human nature. Anyway, it''s just the last two days.


    After getting up, Leng Binghan opened a room next door and went back to her own room to have a rest. She drank too much last night, even if it was the next day, she still had a little hangover. Until the afternoon, she said hello to Lin bad and went to the hospital.


    Lin bad is a rare rest in the hotel, you know, the next day there will be a major operation, the operation is a very hard work, not so easy.


    However, in the evening, Lin still received a call from the hospital and went to the hospital to discuss the operation with other attending doctors.


    That night, Lin Po simply ate some food and went back to the hotel very early to have a rest. Leng Binghan stayed in the hospital to talk with her brother. The next day, he would have an operation. It is estimated that the two people have something to say.


    The next day, Lin bad went to the hospital for some preparatory work. He became the chief surgeon instead of Dr. Wang. The operation officially began!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Leng Binghan has been sitting outside the operating room for more than five hours. Brain surgery is a kind of very meticulous large-scale operation, and a small error is fatal.


    At this time, in addition to the cold outside of the operating room, there were also many attending doctors. They were all discussing: "such a young man can do such a large operation in person. If it is not for seeing it, who can believe it?"


    "I can believe it now, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it since I''m so old."


    "See you? Don''t say I have. I haven''t even heard of it. "


    "Tell me who his teacher is, who can teach such an apprentice."


    "Who can guess, let alone his teacher. Even the most powerful teacher, if Lin bad is not too gifted, can not teach such a talented apprentice. I dare say that as long as Lin Po says a word, he can immediately become an associate professor in our hospital and so on."


    "Ha ha, associate professor in his twenties, who can believe it?"


    "According to the level, people are better than those of us professors, and associate professors are not high, OK?"


    "Well, yes, but after all, it''s within the constitution, you know."


    Leng Binghan is waiting anxiously. Listening to their words, he has a lot of feelings in his heart. He really can''t understand that Lin bad''s medical level is so high. When he is an associate professor in the hospital, he has a promising future. Isn''t that much better than a gangster?


    But Leng Binghan can''t care about that now. At the beginning, he was still worried. At least after listening to their words, he felt that his heart was more stable. These people were highly respected attending doctors. Even they appreciated Lin so much. The operation should be successful.


    After a while, it was about six hours. The door of the operating room was finally opened. The two nurses in the front had just come out, and immediately collapsed on the ground. This shows how much painstaking the operation should be.


    Leng Binghan can''t help but feel a tight heart. Even the nurses are consumed like this. Can Lin bad, as the chief doctor, survive?


    Then, Leng Qianjun was pushed out of the lathe. Leng Binghan rushed over and looked at Leng Qianjun in a coma. Leng Binghan anxiously said, "how is my brother?"


    At this time, a very weak voice came out of the operating room: "he''s OK, the operation was successful, he woke up after a few hours'' rest."


    The voice was broken by the forest. If you want to say how weak you are, Leng Binghan felt relieved when he heard that his brother''s operation was very successful. Then he looked up at the pale Lin Po who came out from the inside. He was grateful and apologetic and said, "bad brother, thank you, you are too hard."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "but the operation is really exhausting. I won''t tell you more. You can accompany your brother in the hospital. Dr. Wang will stay here. If there is any situation, please tell Dr. Wang and I will go back to have a good sleep."


    "I''ll help you back."


    "No, No Lin bad refused the cold cold cold offer, and said weakly, "not to that extent, OK, I''m going."


    This operation was a great waste for Lin Po, but he was a martial arts practitioner after all, so he was not too tired to bear it. After returning to the hotel, he immediately began to fall asleep.


    After getting up, he just turned on his mobile phone and received a text message from Leng Binghan. Leng Binghan said that he had bought breakfast for himself and could go to her room to find her after waking up.


    Lin bad''s mouth showed a smile, looks cold and cold, now is a complete acceptance of himself, such as Leng Binghan is actually very easy to get along with, for her, the most important is her brother, who can save her brother, this person is her great benefactor, no matter let her do anything, she will do, but like her love The situation is also the most difficult to deal with, because her brother is brain cancer. I''m afraid no one in the world can have a treatment plan in this respect except his own teacher.


    after washing up, Lin bad came to the cold room next door and knocked on the door. Leng Binghan opened the door and said with a smile, "are you ready to rest? Come in


    As he walked in, he said, "it''s OK. It''s a good sleep. It''s a relief. What about you? When did you come back?"


    "I spent the night with my brother in the hospital last night. The steamed buns were there, and there was soymilk. You ate them all. I finished them in the morning."


    Lin bad picked up steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk on the table. He began to eat and said, "how is your brother now?"


    "I''m awake. I''m a little weak, but the doctor says it''s normal. Everything is fine."


    "Then you can have a good rest in the hotel. It''s hard enough to spend the night with you last night."Leng Binghan''s voice was softer than usual: "no hard work, this is the happiest night for me. I used to despair about my brother''s condition. I felt that God had abandoned our whole family. I didn''t expect that now my brother had a new hope. Dr. Wang said that the operation was very difficult, even if he did it himself, he could not guarantee it I''m absolutely sure that you will succeed. "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "if I don''t have a lot of confidence, can I go to operate the knife myself? This is human life."


    "So I want to thank you even more." Leng Binghan asked, "if you want me to be a spy in Luocha Gang, tell me the truth. Do you want to kill back to the north of the city again?"


    "Well." Lin Po agreed.


    "But I don''t think it''s possible." Leng Binghan doesn''t have any scruples about talking to Lin bad. "I''m willing to help you wholeheartedly now. But if you fight against yuluosha, you may lose your life in the end. I know that you are very strong and can fight. But after all, Lei Gang is no longer available. Zhenwumen is about to be completely annexed. The North District of the city is going to have a dominant family It won''t be long before it will be unified. "


    Lin Badao said, "so I have to rush to the front of reunification. By the way, I want to ask if there were killers assassinating me before. Are they from the yuluosha sect?"


    "Yes." It''s cold and cold.


    Lin bad sighed and nodded: "in this way, I will have no psychological barrier to deal with her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Leng Qianjun''s operation is a complete success. Next, he just needs to take a rest for a period of time, and then he starts rehabilitation training. Although Leng Binghan still wants to stay with Qianjun for a long time, this operation is hidden from yuluocha. If he stays here for a long time, he will surely arouse the suspicion of yuluocha, so Leng Binghan still goes back.


    After all, the brothers still want to stay in the hospital during the period of cold weather. The brothers still want to stay in the hospital for the support of their brothers. In addition to seeing the brothers in the hospital, they still need to stay in the hospital.


    When talking about Huang Wu''an, he was the only one who held the helm of Huang Wu''an, because he was the only one who helped Huang''an in the first ten years Shao Wenjiang died in the hands of Raytheon, but the Luocha gang in the crucial moment of a coup, traitors are often more hateful than the enemy.


    Huang Hong''an''s eyes are full of bloodstains at this moment. He has not had a steady sleep for many days. In Zhenwu gate, some people have betrayed and some big men have been killed. He is still alive, but he does not know how long he can last. Many times he dreams that his throat is cut off.


    Huang Hongan''s base camp is also a nightclub. The size of the nightclub is not large. Recently, he has taken all the people to hide in the nightclub in order to avoid being broken down one by one. However, in this way, the other stores in the street will not be protected by him. His protection fee can not be collected. The time is short and it is OK After a long time, his income will be greatly affected, and his younger brothers will rebel sooner or later. After all, no matter how loyal they are, they will eat and drink.


    At this time, Huang Hongan''s people were listlessly watching the scene in the nightclub. After all, they were at a loss about their future. Huang Hongan was sitting in his office with bloodshot eyes. At the gate of the nightclub, he walked into a young man who looked fat and always had a smile on his face. This young man was no one else, it was Lin bad''s military adviser Park Chengji was also sent by Lin bad.


    After Park Chengji came in, he went directly to the front desk, knocked on the front desk and said with a smile, "I want to see Huang Hongan."


    A tall rascal came by and scolded, "grass, you can call our elder brother an''s name?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "they are all grasshoppers after autumn. What kind of arrogance are they?"


    The tall bastard scolded: "Damn it, you look for a fight!"


    He grabs Park Chengji''s collar and he''s going to smoke Park Chengji. Although Park Chengji says that he has a high status around Lin bad, his advice is OK and his fight is useless. However, he is not flustered. As soon as the other party''s slap is raised, he directly laughs and says: "if you don''t want to make your brother an bad luck, you can just fight. If you don''t want me, you will sooner or later They are all going to be destroyed by the women of yuluosha. If you have me, you will be saved. "


    Gao Hun was stunned for a moment, hesitated to put his hand down, and then said, "my name is Huang Cheng, Huang Hong''an is my brother, who are you and what is your purpose?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I will only say to your brother, take me to see your brother."


    Huang Cheng hesitated for a moment, thinking of what Park Chengji had just said, and their recent situation is really not very good, so he looked at Park Chengji more, and said coldly, "then you and I will come."


    Park Chengji smiles and follows Huang Cheng all the way to the inside. He can probably guess Huang Cheng''s psychological activities at this time. Huang Cheng must think in his heart at this moment that if he is teasing him, he must beat himself out.


    Huang Cheng followed Huang Cheng all the way to the second floor and came to the door of the security minister''s office. Huang Cheng knocked on the door and called out: "brother, someone wants to see you."


    "Who? I don''t see you I can tell that Huang Hongan is not in a good mood and his tone is very impatient.


    Huang Cheng added: "this man said that he could help us solve the current problems."


    There was no movement in it. Two seconds later, the door creaked open from inside. A big man with a ragged beard opened the door. He looked tired and bloodshot in his eyes, but he had an extremely fierce breath. After seeing Park Chengji, he looked at Park Chengji like a wolf and then asked, "yes You said you could help us? You are such a little boy? "


    Obviously, Huang Hong''an doesn''t look down on Park Chengji. It''s normal. When Lin bad entered the Lei Gang, the people of Lei Gang looked down on him. What''s more, park Chengji looked fat and didn''t have the fierce breath of Lin bad.


    Park Chengji smile ha ha way: "the elder brother does not seem to think highly of me park Chengji."


    "Park Cheng Ji?" Huang Hongan said impatiently, "I haven''t heard of you."


    "Where''s the bad brother?" Park Chengji didn''t care, and asked with a smile."Bad brother?" Huang Hong''an''s eyes showed some doubts and asked, "which bad brother?"


    "Thunder is bad for the forest."


    "Forest bad?" Huang Hong''an''s face changed. At first, Lin bad was under ten thousand people in the thunder gang. I don''t know how many big men in the Northern District of the city were planted in Lin bad''s hands. Although it is said that Lin bad was hunted down by the thunder god, and now he has not been traced, his reputation has not been forgotten. Now it still sounds deafening Feeling.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "yes, I''m a bad brother''s white paper fan."


    Huang Hong''an did not dare to look down on Pu Chengji this time. No matter how humble Park Chengji looks, Lin bad''s reputation is like thunder. The name of man''s shadow tree and Lin bad''s white paper fan are no worse.


    Huang Hong''an immediately said, "come in and chat."


    Huang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he thought he was fooled by park Chengji, but he didn''t expect that park Chengji really had a future. However, he was not happy in his heart. The story of Lin bad has been spread all over the country. Now Lin Bao himself is in trouble. Even if he once had a reputation, what can he do?


    Park Cheng Ji, Huang Cheng and Huang Hong''an enter the office and lock the door. Park sits down on the sofa, and the others sit down. Huang Hongan looks down at Park Chengji and asks, "are you really Lin bad''s military adviser?"


    "Of course." Park Chengji took out his mobile phone with a smile and began to take out wechat. He pressed the video to connect with Lin bad''s video. Then Park Chengji said with a smile, "bad brother, an Ge wants to confirm."


    "OK, pass him the cell phone." Lin bad looks like he''s in the nightclub.


    Park Chengji hands the mobile phone to Huang Hong''an. Huang Hongan takes a look at the man in the mobile phone. It is really Lin bad. Because he fought with Lei gang at the beginning, these leaders have already known Lin bad''s appearance.


    Huang Hong''an relaxed his mouth and said, "sure enough, I didn''t cheat."


    Lin bad found a quiet place in the nightclub and said with a smile, "Huang Hong''an? Park Cheng Ji is my white paper fan. Everything he says represents my opinion. "


    Huang Hong''an said solemnly: "bad brother, according to the status in the world, I should call you bad brother, but now you are a fallen Phoenix."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "is the fallen Phoenix inferior to the chicken? Then wait and see. "


    After Lin bad finished, he walked into the nightclub with his mobile phone and went directly to the stage. All the people were quiet and looked at him. He picked up the microphone and yelled, "brothers, who is the boss here?"


    "Bad brother!" The cry below was deafening.


    "Who is the boss of Habei district?" he asked


    "Bad brother!" Almost all of the nightclubs were boiling


    "OK, guys, keep going Lin bad walks down the dance floor. Huang Hong''an can see the sea of people over there shouting "bad brother". His face can''t help becoming a little confused. Habei district? Isn''t that the provincial capital? I haven''t seen it for many days. Lin Po has such a great influence in the provincial capital?


    Lin bad went to a quieter place and said with a smile to the video, "Huang Hongan, do you see it now? Now the number of people under my hand is only a lot more than that of the Luocha gang. Do you think my people are qualified to negotiate with you? "


    "There is Qualified. " Huang Hongan was completely shocked, and he did not dare to have any doubts. At the beginning, in the North District of the city, Lin bad was much higher than him. Lin bad was a real big man, but he was just a little bit bigger. Now he thought that Lin bad was down and out, but Lin bad made a comeback so quickly and was still very powerful.


    Lin Po took the initiative to turn off the video. Huang Hongan respectfully returned his mobile phone to park Chengji. Since Park Chengji is Lin bad''s white paper fan, he is also the object he dare not provoke. Huang Chengdu is stunned by Lin bad''s white paper fan, but he has no idea that Lin Po still has this kind of energy.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "don''t blame angge. After all, our bad brother was chased out of the Northern District of the city by Lei gang. Everyone thought our bad brother had fallen."


    Huang Hong''an vomited his way out: "I really didn''t expect that bad brother could make a comeback so quickly. I admire him."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "if you inquire about our bad brother''s past, you should know that our bad brother can create any miracle. At the beginning, in Yulan college, our bad brother only took one or two months to become the leader of the college, and it took more than one month to get to Lei Bangli, which was even more than the current one A Miao Yuanxin. "


    Yes, I have Huang Hongan quickly said, "how is the bad brother going to help me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Park Chengji and Huang Hongan talked for a long time. Apart from the two brothers, no one else knew what they had been talking about. They only knew that after Park Chengji left, Huang Hongan''s mental state was different. His eyes were full of excitement, and the previous despair had disappeared, burning with hope.


    On that night, after Lin bad and Huang Hong''an finished receiving the video, he quickly waited for an important guest and walked silently.


    Walking silently, a famous brand-name clothes came in from the outside, and his bald head was more and more shining. The last time Lin bad saw him, he had a drug business with him through Lei bang. The drug business with Raytheon was always silent. Later, after the transaction, he also arranged for the young lady. The relationship between them was very harmonious.


    This time, Lin bad suddenly called the people of zhenwumen and luochabang. Even in the thunder Gang, only a few people could get in touch with them.


    After Miao Yuanxin inherited the influence of Lei Gang, Miao Yuanxin found him and wanted to continue to cooperate with him. However, he could not see the momentum of the Northern District of the city for the time being, and the Lei Gang could not hold on for too long, so he was rejected by him. He planned to see who was the winner first.


    Today, Lin Po called him suddenly, which surprised him, but he still came.


    The four who followed the silent steps of Lin came out of the office.


    "Sit down, please." Lin bad smiles and makes his steps silent. The four little brothers are standing beside him. Lin is sitting on his office chair.


    He said with a silent smile: "I heard that you wanted to assassinate Raytheon before, and you were finally chased. I didn''t expect that you are so good now. I heard that half of the land in Habei district has changed people. I didn''t expect it would be you, brother!"


    Lin bad smile way: "silent brother, I didn''t think of it myself. It''s just a coincidence."


    "There are so many coincidences in this world." "But what did you do when you assassinated Raytheon? The time you joined the thunder gang was so short. Even if Raytheon was not there, I didn''t feel like you were the leader of the guild."


    "Yes, I don''t understand even what you know?" Lin Po gave a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" His silent eyes twinkled and asked, "are you framed?"


    "I''m not a fool. To put it bluntly, Raytheon thought that everything had been decided, and he thought that the North District of the city must be owned by him. I have made great achievements. Instead of asking people to say," kill the donkey, I''d better get rid of me now. Big guys don''t think about killing donkeys. After all, Chengbei district is not really unified. "


    He walked silently and didn''t feel surprised. He said with a smile: "in fact, brother, if you don''t say it, I''ve already guessed it. I''ve heard that Raytheon is a cruel man. He really deserves his name. I wonder if he didn''t kill the donkey at that time, he would have been defeated so soon."


    "Many things are very difficult to predict. I dare not say now that if I had been there, the thunder gang would have collapsed so soon and the Thor would have died."


    "Lei Gang is still there," he said


    "Lei Gang is still there, but we all know that if there is no accident, it will be sooner or later that Lei Gang is swallowed by Luocha gang."


    He walked silently and said, "that''s right, OK. Anyway, brother, you''ve mixed up here in the provincial capital, and even you''re mixing better than you used to be. Congratulations, you''ve got a blessing in disguise. As for Chengbei District, it''s just a district of Tongcheng. Where are you now


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s right. To tell you the truth, this time, in addition to knowing that silent brother is in the provincial capital, so I''d like to talk about business with you."


    "Oh? What kind of business? "


    "Drug business, of course." "I want to buy some goods in your hand. I don''t know if I can sell them to me," he said with a smile


    "This..." The silent eyes flickered and hesitated a little.


    Lin bad asked, "I''ll pay whatever price others offer, which is not good?"


    "To be honest, brother, it''s not a matter of money, and we don''t need the money. It''s really because this is a provincial capital, and the risk is too high. One of our biggest rules is that we can never ship goods to the gangs in the provincial capital. Otherwise, something will happen one day. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "do you still have such a rule?"


    "Of course, although the provincial capital is not as good as the emperor''s feet, but the meaning is the same. This is the same truth. In this kind of provincial capital city, everything must be cautious. We can make less money, but we must be safe."


    Lin Badao gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s practical to do business with you. How about this? I don''t need too much. I just need a little, a small amount of goods to sell to me, so that nothing will happen. "Silent, frowning, hesitating: "this..."


    Lin bad glanced at the four people beside him, then said, "I want to have a word with silent brother alone."


    Step silent deep voice way: "you all go out first, guard outside the door, don''t let people in."


    The men agreed, and they all backed out.


    When the room was quiet, Lin bad looked at his steps and said quietly, "to be honest, I didn''t buy these goods to sell on my territory, but to make a play."


    "Do a play?" "I don''t understand," he said


    "In short, it has something to do with the situation in the Northern District of Tongcheng. I just want to pit those people. I am so disheartened and driven out by them. If I don''t have a little revenge, how can I be reconciled? So brother silent will cooperate with me, and I will pay double price. This matter is only known by heaven and earth, you know I know it. Brother silent will take the extra money and go out at will. Hi, Pipi


    He took a deep breath with silent steps. His eyes seemed to be hesitating. No wonder he would be like this. There are some risks in this matter, but the double price is really attractive. He thought carefully. If Lin bad didn''t sell the goods to the provincial capital, there would be no big problem. Finally, desire conquered reason and nodded silently He said, "well, I can only give you a small amount of goods. The price is double."


    "No problem." Lin bad smile, "for a while brother in my here good play, my beautiful sister here for you tonight."


    "Still bad brother knows me," he laughs


    The two men looked at each other, and all of them showed an evil smile.


    Two days later, during the meeting between Liu and yuluocha, Liu said: "the thunder gang and the drug dealers in the provincial capital have broken down."


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Oh? Tell me what''s going on


    Although the Lei gang will fall sooner or later, yuluocha believes that the source of goods there will find itself. However, if we can stop the drug business of Lei Gang now, after the war between the two sides, the Lei gang will be better able to deal with it. When the economic source of the Lei Gang is cut off, what else can we do to fight with the Luocha Gang?


    Liu weak bone said: "I also overheard, the supply of goods in the provincial capital has been cut off, because there feel thunder help can not."


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "they are very smart. I think this line will find us luochabang sooner or later."


    "That''s for sure. Unless they want to give up the Northern District of the city, who else can they look for in addition to the Luocha Gang?"


    Jade Luo Cha complacent smile, just at this time, jade Luo Cha''s office door suddenly sounded knock, jade Luo Cha said: "come in."


    The door was opened with a squeak, but a strange middle-aged man came in from the outside. The man had a bit of rebellious breath and a brand-name clothes. After coming in, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "famous luochajie?"


    "Who are you?" he said


    "I''m from the provincial capital." The man sat down on the sofa, without being polite at all. He cocked up his legs and said, "I''m here to see how you are at yuluocha and see if I can give you some opportunities."


    What he said was really rampant. Liu weak bone could not listen to it. He frowned and said, "you are presumptuous."


    Jade Luo Cha''s face also cooled down, sneering: "in my territory, there are people who dare to speak to me with this attitude?"


    "Oh, no matter who I was in, I didn''t care even if it was Raytheon. Luochajie thought that she was stronger than Raytheon?"


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and asked, "who are you?"


    "Silent steps!" In fact, this man was not silent, but Geng Zhiming, who came from the provincial capital. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself.


    Liu weak bone surprised: "no wonder your voice is so familiar, I hear you and Miao Yuanxin talk on the phone, you are the province''s silent steps..."


    "Yes."


    Jade Luo Cha looked at Liu weak bone one eye, Liu weak bone murmured: "he is to provide the source of goods for Thor all the time."


    I see. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. Yu Luocha''s cold face immediately shows a smile of bathing in the spring breeze. The smile is extremely provocative. It is enough to make any man yearn for it. His voice also becomes very gentle and says, "Mr. silent, is he going to talk business with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Geng Zhiming smoked a cigarette, took a look at yuluocha, and then said, "I came from the provincial capital this time, mainly because I heard about Raytheon. As you know, Raytheon was my long-term partner, which is equivalent to destroying my business."


    Jade Luo Cha played a ring finger, gave Liu weak bone a look, Liu weak bone immediately showed a face charming smile, Jiao smile said: "silent big brother, I''ll make you a cup of hot tea, you calm down."


    Liu weak bone back to Geng Zhiming, showing a perfect figure curve, in the tea picking walk, the body swaying, it is fascinating, Geng Zhiming''s eyes seem to be falling out, staring at Liu weak bone''s back, the mouth corner of jade Luosha float a trace of smile, yuluosha is also a beauty, but she naturally does not want to Let yourself to sell the color, often this kind of thing is to let Liu weak bone to do.


    Liu weak bone handed the hot tea to Geng Zhiming. When he bent down, he could just let Geng Zhiming see the spring light on his chest. Then she quickly stood up again. Geng Zhiming''s face was still full of meaning. He coughed and said, "well, business can be considered."


    There was a light of satisfaction in yuluocha''s eyes. This is the role of Liu weak bone. Yuluocha has always been very confident. She thinks that the reason why she can win is because she can always play out the characteristics of everyone. She cultivates Liu weak bone into a tool specially used to seduce others. She takes advantage of Leng Binghan''s weakness to cultivate Leng Binghan As a cold-blooded killer, she thinks that once a woman is cruel, she will be more terrible than a man. This is the reason why she founded thirteen sisters.


    Yu Luocha said with a smile, "Mr. silent, did you often come to Tongcheng before?"


    "Well, a few times."


    "Why don''t you let my eight younger sister accompany you for a good walk this time? This is my eight sister, Liu weak bone." Jade Luocha saw the silent step, Liu weak bone has begun to salivate, so will Liu weak bone immediately to push out.


    Liu weak bone''s face showed a touch of shy color, but did not refuse, such a look is more exciting.


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "ha ha, good. It happens that I have never been in Tongcheng. It would be great to have Miss Liu accompany me. It''s business..."


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "Mr. silent, we must do our best to be the host of the earth. Well, today I invite Mr. silent to dinner, and then let my eight younger sister accompany you to have a good night view. As for business matters, we can have a chat tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Geng Zhiming also laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''m not polite."


    "It doesn''t matter. We may become a long-term partner in the future. Do you think, Mr. silent, do you want me to send you back to have a rest first, and then I can book a hotel?"


    "Yes, I can." Geng Zhiming''s eyes greedily glanced at Liu''s weak bones.


    Jade Luo Cha smiles way: "eight younger sister, you send silent Mr. to go out."


    "Good." Liu weak bone charming smile way, "silent sir, I send you."


    "OK."


    The two people walked out of the office together, and Yu Luocha''s eyes closed, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Although the Northern District of the city is his own sooner or later, it is obviously a hundred advantages and no disadvantages to be able to connect with this line earlier.


    But after Liu weak bone and Geng Zhiming walked out of the nightclub, their expressions returned to normal. Geng Zhiming said, "how was my performance just now?"


    "Good." Liu weak bone smile way, "today is the trouble Geng big brother, unexpectedly also pretends to be a big sex wolf."


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "it was really embarrassing just now."


    Liu Xiaogu said: "yuluocha didn''t know how to walk silently before, and I was in charge of it, so she certainly would not doubt it. If we do two more plays casually, she will basically believe it, and then she can follow the bad brother''s plan."


    "Well." Geng Zhiming sighed, "to tell you the truth, I really admire the bad brother. I don''t know how many things he has in his head. He always has all kinds of strategies and methods."


    "I feel the same way, too. His mind is too deep, but fortunately he is a good man Well, yes, he is a good man. There are too few good people like him in the underworld. "


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "nothing else, I''ll go back first, and then we can communicate with each other by telephone at any time."


    "OK, telephone communication."


    When Liu weak bone returned to the office, Yu Luocha asked, "how are you two chatting?"


    Liu weak bone triumphant way: "it is just a man, I can take it."


    "Good." Jade Luo Cha curiously way, "this time you really don''t want to quit Luocha help?"


    "Well." Liu weak bone sighed, a bit gloomy in his eyes, and said, "you''re right. Those men don''t have a good thing. If I remain strong, sooner or later, I will be bullied."Yuluocha said happily: "you can understand that these are the best, OK, remember to accompany Geng Zhiming well tonight, but don''t be too cheap by Geng Zhiming."


    Liu weak bone looked at yuluocha in surprise, and yuluocha said with a smile: "a man like him must hang up first. After the real transaction is successful, you can give him your body, and then firmly tie him."


    A chill rose in Liu''s heart. Although Yu Luocha had asked herself to do so these years, she still felt some disappointment and sadness.


    However, Yu Luocha was thinking secretly. Fortunately, she did not immediately start to eradicate Liu weak bone. As a result, during the separate banquet, Liu weak bone did not know how to chat and talk about emotion, and then gave up the idea of withdrawing from the Luocha gang. Now she has the opportunity to use Liu weak bone to build the silent walking line. However, she did not know that Liu weak bone had already known that Yu Luocha had been after the meal I''m going to kill her. It''s just a play.


    After dinner in the evening, yuluocha asked Liu weak bone to accompany Geng Zhiming to go out for a stroll. The two people pretended to stroll in the commercial street for a night, and then went to see a movie together. Because the people of yuluocha were following secretly along the way, they naturally wanted to play a play for yuluocha.


    After the next two days, they walked silently and finally let go of some goods to sell to yuluocha. However, they said that they would like to cooperate with each other for a try. Therefore, the first batch of goods can only be a small amount. If the cooperation is happy, increase the quantity and sell them to yuluocha. Yuluocha also agreed.


    On the day of the completion of the transaction, yuluocha suggested that Liu weak bone should go to sleep quietly with his steps. The two pretended to be sleeping together, but actually they were sleeping in their respective rooms.


    After Geng Zhiming returned to the provincial capital, he even temporarily completed the first step of the task.


    After receiving the goods, yuluocha naturally tried to arrange for the sale immediately. This was the first cooperation. If all the goods could be sold earlier, it would also win the attention of the provincial capital. As expected, after half a month, all the goods were sold out. Then yuluosha started to make a second deal without any sound.


    At the same time, Liu weak bone comes to Lei Gang to accompany Miao Yuanxin, and inadvertently lets Miao Yuanxin overhear a conversation of his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Miao Yuanxin can''t sleep at night at this time. He regrets killing Thor now. It''s not because he betrayed Raytheon. It''s just because he feels unprecedented pressure. The former Lei Gang is so powerful that he can unify the Northern District of the city. However, the present Lei gang may be swallowed up by the Luocha gang at any time.


    Although Yu Luocha and Miao Yuanxin still maintain a good cooperative relationship, on the surface they get along well, Miao Yuanxin is a man with deep city government, not a fool. He knows that zhenwumen will disappear completely, and the delicate balance will naturally be broken. Now the Lei Gang is far from the opponent of the Luocha gang. If the war finally starts, Miao Yuanxin will use it In less than two months, Lei gang will disappear completely from the Northern District of the city.


    If he had not betrayed and Thor had unified the Northern District of the city, he would still be the leader of the four red sticks in the thunder gang. Now it is too late. He is in a state of anxiety, but he can''t think of any way.


    He didn''t sleep well at night. Soon he heard Liu''s mobile phone ringing twice beside him, and then he was quickly pressed off by Liu''s weak bone. Then Liu weakly got out of the bed quietly, put on his pajamas and walked out of the room.


    Miao Yuanxin frowned, what is Liu weak bone doing at this time? As a matter of fact, his feelings towards Liu weak bone are also very complicated, and his heart is full of love and hatred. At the beginning, although he said that betraying Thor was not entirely because of Liu''s weak bone, on the one hand, he was seduced and seduced by Liu weak bone, on the other hand, he was also greedy in his heart. However, he could not blame Liu weak bone, and he knew that Liu was weak In can accompany in own side, is absolutely not to have the sentiment to oneself, completely is the jade Luo Cha uses to monitor own, therefore in the heart hatred is deeper.


    He also quietly got out of bed, not even wearing shoes, quietly walked to the door of the room, pasted on the door and stood down.


    At this time, Liu weak bone picked up the phone outside the door of the room, and then he heard Liu weak bone say outside the door: "sister Luo Cha, Miao Yuanxin, there is no movement here. What, you don''t want to continue to destroy all zhenwumen, you plan to kill the thunder Gang first? "


    Miao Yuanxin''s heart leaped wildly when he heard this. What a jade Luocha! He even wanted to attack himself so quickly. However, it was really insidious. Although he had known that the Luocha gang was attacking him, if he had not heard the phone call, I''m afraid he would not have thought that they would choose this time.


    Miao Yuanxin continued to eavesdrop, listening to Liu weak bone continue to say: "why? Sister Luo Cha, it was Miao Yuanxin who helped us kill Thor. Otherwise, we would have died in the hands of Raytheon. Now, it''s not good for us to turn to deal with Thor? Alas Well, I didn''t I don''t want to betray you. OK, I''ll listen to you and keep an eye on Thor


    "Well, that silent step and you are going to trade on the weekend? Would you like to come in person? Then you should be careful. It''s an extraordinary time. You should pay attention to safety when you go out. Well, um, OK. Choose the abandoned factory on Kangfu road in Chengbei district? Yes, it can be safer there. I''ll hang up first, sister Luo cha. I''m afraid that if Miao Yuanxin wakes up, it will arouse his suspicion. Well, good night. "


    Miao Yuanxin quickly and quietly returned to bed. At the same time, her heart was beating wildly. What a yuluocha! She just talked with silent steps. She has already begun to trade with silent steps? Miao Yuanxin really wants to immediately question the silent steps. However, thinking that the Lei Gang is not as good as before, and that the silent steps can not easily offend him, he has to give up the idea in his heart.


    Liu weak bone quietly returns to bed. Miao Yuanxin continues to pretend to sleep. At the same time, he secretly thinks, "no, this is also a great opportunity. Recently, yuliosha has been so cautious in everything she does. I don''t have a good chance to deal with her. Now that she is going to do drug business, she won''t bring too many people. Anyway, she will do it to me Now, it''s better to start first, and then suffer. I''d better take advantage of that opportunity to attack her. "


    "Yes, that''s it. When the time comes, there will be no leader in the Luocha Gang, and the Lei gang will have a chance to win over the strong with the weak again." Miao Yuanxin thought, more and more feel that things must be done like this, so the heart began to secretly measure up.


    However, he did not know that this was another trap from Lin bad cloth. The phone call just now was not from yuluocha, but from Lin bad. He then asked Liu weak bone to speak there alone. He directed himself to perform such a play.


    The next day, Miao yuan pretended to do nothing, but he let people spy on Liu weak bone all the time. At the same time, he secretly found some elite people who were close to him and asked them to wait for their tasks on the weekend.


    At luochabang''s side, yuluocha and Geng Zhiming finished talking on the phone and said to a group of sisters in the office: "this time, the other party is going to bring a lot of goods. The man behind this silent step almost monopolizes all the goods in our province, and he is very careful. At the beginning, we haven''t been able to connect with them, but now it''s very difficult to get online Well, it seems that we have to show some sincerity. "


    Gao Mengchao asked, "what sincerity do you want?"


    Yuluocha said: "one is that this time, they are going to issue a large number of goods. We need to prepare eight million funds to eat all the goods."One by one, these people began to talk: "eight million?"


    "That''s a lot of money."


    "Yes, but we''re going to make a profit."


    "Well, business can be done. The North District of our city is so large, and now it has annexed most of the territory of zhenwumen. It should be no problem."


    These people are still talking, but Gao Mengchao has already asked, "is there a second condition?"


    Yu Luocha said: "the second condition is that I will personally go to the transaction and take your eight elder sister."


    Yuluocha didn''t say something. There was a condition that he wanted to keep cooperation for a long time in the future. After this transaction, he asked Liu weak bone to follow them. He wanted to live in the provincial city for a period of time. Yuluocha was ready to sell Liu''s bones.


    Gao Mengchao Oh, with some doubts in his eyes, said: "elder sister, why do I feel a little wrong? Even if the transaction amount is relatively large, why let you go in person? Can''t we just call on two of our sisters? "


    At this time, four younger sister Zhang Xinyu said: "this is not true. People come from the provincial capital, and belong to our family. The first time such a large quantity of goods must be hoped that we can pay attention to it, so it''s not uncommon for elder sister to trade in the past."


    "Well, I think so too." Yuluocha said, "and these people have been cooperating with the people below for a long time, so they absolutely dare not harm us. Otherwise, if they do, who dares to cooperate with them in the future? You can rest assured of this point. You may rest assured. I have my own discretion. "


    Gao Mengchao said: "I just think the situation is tense and it is not suitable to take risks at this time. Elder sister, why don''t you bargain and let me take your place. "


    Nine younger sister Li Yue giggled: "Thirteen younger sister, we all know that you have the ability to fight and kill, and your brain is still very smart, but you have made a lot of contributions in this period of time, so there should be no need to continue to rob merit?"


    Others also have some dissatisfaction in their eyes. Obviously, they all think that Gao Mengchao wants to make more contributions. Especially in the process of annexing zhenwumen in recent years, Gao Mengchao''s performance is particularly eye-catching, which has faintly surpassed their other sisters. Naturally, they are not satisfied.


    Jade Luo Cha said: "Thirteen younger sister is also good intention, don''t say so to her. However, sister shisan, I will be cautious about this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. There is still a force left in Zhenwu gate that hasn''t been dealt with. You should be responsible for smoothing out those people. "


    "No way." Li Yue said, "elder sister, recently thirteen younger sister has worked hard enough. I''ll go this time."


    "No problem." Jade Luo Cha smiles a way, "that nine younger sister laborious one time."


    Gao Mengchao sighed in his heart. After all, these people didn''t trust themselves very much, including yuluocha. Before that, yuluocha still attached great importance to herself. However, her performance during this period of time obviously made her alert.


    Gao Mengchao is also not good to continue to say what, otherwise these people will be more alert to her, so she had to agree to come down.


    Jade Luo Cha satisfaction way: "then the matter first like this, everybody first all scattered, two younger sister, three younger sister, four younger sister, you stay."


    Leng Binghan agreed and stayed in the office. The others left first. Yu Luocha said: "this time is very important. You three will accompany me. I will inform you of the time and place. Take a good rest in the past few days. Lei Gang dare not do anything. Zhenwu gate is nearly gone. Don''t use it It''s too tight. "


    "Good."


    "Good."


    They agreed one by one and left.


    When they left, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth and murmured to herself, "my sister, I don''t have a person I can trust absolutely. It''s a precaution to take more people to restrain each other. However, there is no sound. I have to follow me there. Will there be any problem No, certainly not. Big stores cheat customers, but the real big stores dare not cheat customers, otherwise their business will not have to go on. Hehe, it seems that she is going to call Liu weak bone and ask her to come back first. This time, she goes to the provincial capital. I don''t know if she can come back safely. If she is lucky, she will come back after playing for a few days. If she is not lucky, she will give up playing. I hope that the silent step is not a pervert, so that I will not have another sister who can be used... "


    Jade Luo Cha sighed lightly, grabbed the desk above the landline, dialed a number, after the phone, she said directly to the microphone: "eight younger sister, come back."


    But Liu weak bone heard from the microphone had a chill in her heart, because it was a trap they set in advance, so she knew what it meant to let herself go back. It was different from the man she usually accompanied. It was to let her accompany others to other places and live for a period of time. Who knows what will happen in the end? It seems that her elder sister really didn''t take herself seriously. She really gave up herself.


    But this phone call, also let Liu weak bone put down the last little bit of love in the heart, can be completely reckless.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Li Yue, the ninth of the thirteen sisters, looks like a cute girl, but she is a cruel little sister. She was very cruel when she was at school. The boy who had chased her was disabled by her. No one could have imagined that such a lovely cute girl would have a devil in her heart.


    If there was enough time, Lin would not mind studying one of the thirteen sisters one by one. Maybe there would be several defectors. But looking at Zhenwu gate, there was only one street left, and the rest were all swallowed up. If you don''t act again, I''m afraid it will be too late. If the Northern District of the city is unified by the Luocha Gang, even if Lin bad is one day It is impossible to take back the great ability. After all, the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains.


    There are more than 200 people in Li Yue''s hands, but in her opinion, she has won. In her memory, there are only 80 or 90 people under Huang Hong''an''s hands. The only trouble is that all of them are trapped in the nightclub.


    After Li Yue took more than 200 people to the outside of the nightclub, she looked back at these men and said, "rush in and let all the irrelevant people get out of here. As long as it''s Huang Hong''an''s people, they''ll give me a good beating!"


    "Yes Behind her, a hot-blooded young man in her early twenties glared at Li Yue, yelled, and then rushed in with people. The young man was named roe deer, just like a silly roe deer. Every day, he was loyal to Li Yue and could see that he liked Li Yue. Li Yue could also see that he liked Li Yue, but no one was broken.


    The robe took people into the nightclub, and then yelled: "all irrelevant, get out of the way. Here comes our Luocha Gang!"


    The guests inside were in a mess and all ran towards the gate. The crowd was crowded. The robe suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Before he understood what was going on, he was stabbed in the heart and fell into a pool of blood.


    He fell down at the same time, the heart is still shouting, Li Yue, you must not have anything, I am afraid there is an ambush.


    The knife put away the dagger and rushed out with the crowd. It was the knife that just stabbed the knife. It would not kill the robe, but it would definitely make the robe lie in the hospital for two months. Because he had expected someone to do something about it, Lin bad had sent his knife and dozens of Geng Zhiming people to the nightclub to support him.


    The knife ran out among the customers and stabbed several Li Yue''s people in the chaos. However, he didn''t move Li Yue, because it was Lin bad''s explanation. For the time being, it can only let the people of Luocha Gang know that Huang Hongan is a tough bone to chew, but it can''t be completely irritated. Otherwise, the chess piece will not be preserved. After all, this is in the Chengbei district is the territory of luochabang. Even if it''s forest damage, Huang Hongan can''t be saved.


    The customers rushed out in a panic, but Li Yue didn''t notice the difference. After all the customers were scattered, Li Yue rushed in with the rest of the people. Only then did she find that all the people on the ground were their own. More than 20 of them had fallen, including roe deer, the first war general under her hand.


    At this time, the knife had been withdrawn, so as not to be found. He stood in the crowd and mingled with Geng Zhiming''s people in the crowd under Huang Hongan''s hands.


    Huang Hongan is standing in front of him at this moment, with all the people behind him. With the addition of Geng Zhiming''s people, Huang Hongan had 80 or 90 people under his hand. After more than 20 people, Huang Hongan finally has more than 100 people. Although those people are still at a disadvantage in the face of Li Yue, they are not crushed as they were at the beginning, especially Li Yue''s hands are still down More than 20 people.


    Li Yue''s face is ugly. Although her number is about twice that of the other party, she will lose a lot in the end if she really fights. However, she volunteered to come over. If she goes back like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to make it. After careful weighing, it''s still fight. Anyway, it''s certain to win, and there''s no way to lose some.


    Huang Hongan moved his hands and feet. His eyes were shining. He didn''t look like a person who was about to be endangered. Looking at Li Yue, he said out loud, "Li Yue, the ninth of the thirteen sisters, you Luosha Gang really want to kill us all!"


    Li Yue giggled: "if you take your people to surrender to me now, follow me later, make sure that the popular drink spicy."


    Huang Hong''an said in a deep voice: "that''s a dream. If you really want to fight today, I will accompany you. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Li Yue asked with a smile, "I can''t afford to fight?"


    "Of course you can''t fight!"


    At this time, there was a strong smell of gasoline. However, several of Huang Hongan''s men brought two barrels of gasoline. Li Yue''s face changed and asked, "what''s this for?"


    Huang Hong''an said with a smile: "you don''t want to kill all the people. In this case, no one needs to live. I''ll let people light the nightclub now. I don''t know how many people will die under the raging fire."


    Li Yue said calmly: "even if it is like this, it''s your people who are burned to death. I can take most of my people out."


    "Yes." Huang Hong''an said, "most of the people who were burned must be my people, but this is a business district. If there is no way to save life in time, not only the nightclub will be burned, but several shops will be burned. In addition, with this nightclub, do you think the police will be angry, and do you think the yuluocha of your luochabang can support it?""Police?" Li Yue didn''t expect that Huang Hong''an should have such a hand. However, as Huang Hong''an said, it doesn''t matter if she does. But now she brings so many people here. If the nightclub is really on fire, I''m afraid she can''t escape the connection. Li Yue takes a deep breath and says, "you''re a gangster. How can you use the police to take advantage of me ? What''s more, I don''t believe you dare to ignite the fire. Don''t you want to die, and your people will die? "


    "No more!"


    "No, no more!"


    Huang Hong''an''s subordinates yelled loudly. Some of them were in a panic. However, there were some people whose eyes were full of resolute color. Li Yue was scared to be silly. She didn''t expect Huang Hongan to play with his life like this.


    Finally, she was forced to take a deep breath and said, "OK, OK, but do you think you can keep it? You can''t be in the nightclub all your life? And you''ve given up the street. "


    "I can''t manage that right now. I know I can''t hold on for long, but if I can hold on one day, it''s a day," Huang said


    "Good, good!" Li Yue''s face was livid, and he ordered, "take our wounded people away!"


    "Yes."


    Huang Hong''an was relieved to see the scene. He first sent someone out to have a look. When he found that the people had gone far away, he immediately yelled: "put away all the gasoline. If it is ignited, it will be troublesome."


    Those people began to move the gasoline. Huang looked at the knife and said, "bad brother, this is a good move."


    The knife said coldly: "the bad brother seldom has a clever plan that doesn''t work. However, the bad brother said that this move can only be used for a while. Because the matter will be solved in these two days, it can be used temporarily. Otherwise, it will not last for a few days."


    "Yes, I know." Huang Hong''an vomited out his airway. "As long as you hold on to this evening, it''s enough."


    "Yes, it''s enough to hold on tonight." The knife said the same thing.


    After Li Yue took people back, he immediately called yuluosha. After hearing the detailed process, yuluosha was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "does Huang Hong''an still have this kind of mind? It seems that he has smart people under his hand, but it''s useless. Since he wants to ignite the fire, we can help him light it. "


    Li Yue asked, "sister Luo Cha, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, didn''t he threaten you with that? It was because you happened to have someone break into it. If it really burned down, you couldn''t escape. But you''ve already taken people away. Later, you''ve set the nightclub on fire. I''ll see where they''re still hiding."


    Li Yue giggled and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I would send someone here."


    "Don''t worry, wait for a few days, or you can''t get rid of the relationship. Let him hop for two more days."


    Li Yue said: "hum, this man dare to threaten me, and then I will burn him alive."


    "This can''t work. If you burn too many people, I can''t protect you in the end, and the police can''t turn a blind eye either. So after lighting the fire, we must try to remind the people inside and let them all escape. Our goal is to get them out of the shell."


    "I see."


    "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take action in a few days." After the phone hung up, Yu Luocha said to himself, "I should go to trade tomorrow. I can make less trouble in these days, so as to avoid accidents. I just didn''t expect that Huang Hong''an could even think of such a wonderful trick. It''s really amazing."


    At this moment, Lin bad, who was in the hotel, saw that the knife was coming back. He immediately asked about the details. Seeing that everything was in his expectation, Lin Bao showed a smile on his face and said, "Huang Hongan has promised to turn to me, so we must protect him whether he can use it or not. Since he is OK, that''s fine."


    Park Chengji on one side also said with a smile: "bad brother, I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a bad move. It really made those people of Luocha Gang angry."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I also have an idea. Fortunately, tomorrow is the decisive battle. Otherwise, if we delay for a few days, Huang Hong''an will have to die unless he runs away. Alas, yuluosha is really not ordinary people. The Luosha sect is too powerful now. "


    Park Chengji asked, "how is Mingge''s preparation?"


    "It''s ready." "Lin bad smile way," he pretended to be silent, about to complete his merits and virtues. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The next day, a very important day for everyone, yuluocha finally got to the drug market. The biggest difference between her and Thor was in the economic aspect. Even after she became the king of the north of the city, she also needed drugs to expand her economic context. Otherwise, how could she compare with other big men in Tongcheng in the future?


    As night fell, yuluocha took more than ten people to leave their base camp and divided them into two cars. They drove all the way to an abandoned factory in the north of the city.


    In addition to some of her younger brothers, she also takes Leng Binghan, the third Bei Jianlan, the fourth Zhang Xinyu, and the eighth sister Liu Xiaogu. Among these people, Zhang Xinyu is weak, but Leng Binghan and Bei Jianlan can be regarded as red stick level even if they are placed in other gangs. It can be said that yuluocha is fully prepared for the transaction this evening.


    And they were carrying three large leather boxes full of money.


    Several people were sitting in the car. Except for the chilly face, the others were all excited, because this was the first time they had done such a big business. It was eight million yuan. The most important thing was that eight million yuan was a cost. After they sold it, they didn''t know how much the net profit would be.


    While chewing gum, Bei Jianlan took a look at lengbinghan and said, "second sister, can you stop being cold all the time? It''s going to be a big deal. Aren''t you happy?"


    Cold cold tone light way: "nothing can be happy."


    Bei Jianlan''s attitude towards lengbinghan is really a little dumb. Zhang Xinyu said with a smile: "second sister, you''d better not make trouble to the third sister. She has always been this character. I think even if she won a lottery prize, it''s estimated that it''s like this. You don''t know."


    Bei Jianlan said: "this can''t work. Second sister, if you want to marry one day, you will still have a cold face at the wedding ceremony? At that time, others will think that you were forced to marry. "


    Leng Binghan''s face suddenly became colder and colder. Yu Luocha on one side knew that Leng Binghan''s temperament was cold and merciless. She said in a hurry: "three younger sisters, don''t talk about these. Let''s talk about the next transaction first."


    "That''s it." Liu weak bone also said at this time, "we''d better talk about business."


    Yu Luocha looked at Liu weakly in surprise. If it was the same as before, Liu was the one who liked not to forgive others. She didn''t expect to take the initiative to help people out at this time. It was really rare and surprised her a little.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time on men and women, talking about the most boring things in the world," Liu said


    Yuluocha learned this time that the most annoying thing about Liu''s weak bones is the relationship between men and women. Because she has been hurt too much by men, she has a deep resistance to men. No wonder Liu weak bone can''t listen to it any more.


    Jade Luocha said: "weak bone said right, let''s talk about something else."


    Several people began to talk about the details of the next transaction, but yuluocha did not mention from the beginning to the end that the other party was going to take Liu weak bone away, which made Liu weak bone feel sad. If yu Luocha didn''t give up her, she would never have mentioned it. It was because yuluocha was ready to abandon her, so she simply didn''t even mention it Waiting for people to take her away directly, but in this way, her heart is even no shame.


    The car soon drove into the agreed abandoned factory. Yuluocha frowned slightly and said to herself, "why do I feel a little uneasy in my heart?"


    Yuluocha turned her head and looked at Leng Binghan. Leng Binghan was the most sensitive one among all people to the crisis consciousness. So she believed in Leng Binghan''s opinion. Leng Binghan shook her head, and then she vomited out her airway: "maybe this time is too important, so I think too much."


    The two cars drove into the factory compound, and then they saw "silent walking" with eight people coming out of the abandoned building. They pretended that Geng Zhiming, who was walking soundlessly, was wearing a flower shirt and a cigarette in his mouth. When yuluocha and others got off the bus, Geng Zhiming first looked at Liu weak bone, then laughed and said, "sister Luocha, how did you feel last time Are you all right? "


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "of course, the goods of Mr. silent are not bad. We have brought the money today, even if we have officially started cooperation?"


    "Of course." Geng Zhiming''s eyes fell on Liu weak bone''s body, and said with a smile, "Miss Liu weak bone, you also came here."


    Liu weak bone pretended to know nothing, continued to do as usual, charming smile and said: "silent sir, weak bones some miss you."


    Geng Zhiming laughed and said, "Miss weak bone, you will not think about it any more. When we arrive in the provincial capital with me, you can eat hot food and drink spicy food. Follow me and guarantee that you will not be wronged."


    Liu weak bone deliberately pretended to be puzzled: "go with you to the provincial capital?"


    "Yes, hasn''t Luocha told you yet?" Geng Zhiming said with a smile, "I have already made an agreement with Luo Chajie. You are going to follow me to the provincial capital. This is part of the deal."Liu weak bone immediately pretended to be shocked. Others were shocked. Bei Jianlan whispered, "elder sister, is this man talking nonsense?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xinyu also said, "he must be talking nonsense."


    Yu Luocha took a deep breath and reluctantly said, "Mr. silent, we''d better take a look at the goods first."


    "This is not going to work." Geng Zhiming looked displeased and said, "do you really mean what you say? I''m responsible for observing which of the forces in the second tier cities is worth trading. But I''m willing to cooperate with you because luochajie is very interesting. "


    Yu Luocha took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Liu weak bone, and reluctantly said with a smile: "eight younger sister, Mr. silent is also a good-looking talent, and he is also a person from the provincial capital. It is not insulting to follow him later."


    People behind yuluocha were all feeling a little cold hearted, and Liu weak bone was extremely excited: "elder sister, how long have I been following you? Don''t you know what my attitude towards men is now? Don''t you know what I followed you for? Are you not afraid that I will feel cold when you betray me like this


    Yu Luocha''s attitude cooled down and said coldly, "since you are a member of the Luocha sect, it''s proper to make some sacrifice for the Luocha sect. What''s more, is Mr. silent such an excellent person not worthy of you? There''s no need to say anything. This time you''ll go back with Mr. silent. "


    Zhang Xinyu did not speak. After all, she did not dare to anger Yu Luocha. However, Bei Jianlan was very important in Luocha sect. She immediately frowned and said, "elder sister, I don''t think this is appropriate. It will make everyone feel cold."


    Yuluocha said coldly: "open the drug market, we can make a lot of money in the future. Don''t you think that if I become the king of the north of the city in the future, there is no other big man in Tongcheng. If we don''t open up the drug market, we will lose such a way to make money. In the future, what can we do with the big men in other districts?"


    Although beijianlan thought that yuluocha was wrong, she could also see that yuluocha had made up her mind. No matter what she said could not be useful, so she took a look at Liu weak bone with a bit of compassion. In the Luocha Gang, she and Liu weak bone were deeply hurt by men, so her relationship with Liu weak bone was the best and most sympathetic to Liu Weak bone.


    Jade Luo Cha looked at Geng Zhiming and said, "silent sir, now you can rest assured?"


    "It''s better to give people to me first, and then I''ll be at ease."


    "Well." Jade Luo Cha nodded, turned to two people and said, "go to a trip, send people to the past."


    The two men immediately went over and grabbed Liu''s arm from left to right and took Liu''s struggling arm to Geng Zhiming. When they were halfway there, Bei Jianlan''s face was overcast and suddenly he called out, "wait a minute."


    Then Bei Jianlan rushed to the two men and pushed them away one by one. Then she looked back at yuluocha and yelled: "elder sister, even if we don''t do this transaction today, we can''t sell our sister. So we are still Luocha Gang?"


    Liu weak bone didn''t expect that Bei Jianlan would defend herself like this. Although they had a good relationship in the past, they didn''t reach the level of friendship. Otherwise, she would discuss with Bei Jianlan in advance and cooperate with Lin bad. So she was moved and surprised to see this scene.


    Jade Luo Cha frowned: "three younger sister, what are you doing? Didn''t you listen to my orders? "


    Bei Jianlan''s chest was constantly up and down, and said in a loud voice: "elder sister, I didn''t listen to your orders, but eight younger sister was a poor person. You still let her wolf into the tiger''s mouth, and she was destroyed all her life. Do you really have the heart?"


    Yu Luocha said in a deep voice, "Mr. silent will take good care of her."


    Bei Jianlan sneered: "how can this be guaranteed? What''s more, it''s not eight younger sister''s willingly. What''s the difference between this and kidnapping? "


    Jade Luo Cha angry way: "three younger sister, I don''t allow you to talk to me like this!"


    Bei Jianlan was also angry and said: "elder sister, if you have to give her out, from now on, I will not be a member of the Luocha Gang!"


    Yu Luocha was surprised, her face was full of anger and surprise, but she soon began to weigh the pros and cons. Although it is easy to win the whole northern district with her advantages, Bei Jianlan''s prestige in the luochabang is not comparable to that of Liu weak bone. If Liu weak bone is captured, we may just be dissatisfied in our hearts, and it will not affect too much But if Bei Jianlan quit the gang, it would be easy to break up.


    When Yu Luocha hesitated, Geng Zhiming suddenly laughed and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Everyone looked at Geng Zhiming. Of course, other people''s eyes were peaceful, but Bei Jianlan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Geng Zhiming shook his head and sighed: "sister Luocha, I thought you were in the Luocha gang. Among the gang leaders I''ve seen, every one of them is a hero. They can listen to other people''s ideas, but absolutely no one dares to speak to them with the tone just like this."


    Yu Luocha said in a deep voice: "Bei Jianlan, we will talk about some words later. Now I want to hand over the people. I have promised in advance. Do you want me to be a big sister and break my promise?"


    At this time, everyone looked at Bei Jianlan, but Bei Jianlan was still indomitable. Yuluocha walked to Bei Jianlan step by step. He was disappointed and said, "San Mei, are you going to betray me?"


    Bei Jianlan said angrily: "it''s not that I want to betray you, it''s you who want to betray us. You may not understand the pain of Liu weak bone, but I can understand that if you do such a thing now, Liu''s whole life will be destroyed by you!"


    Yu Luocha sighed: "three younger sister, you should know that even if you are three younger sister, you should not refute me. The leader of any Gang needs authority."


    Bei Jianlan can see that yuluosha is killing. If yuluosha chooses to fight at this time, it is very difficult for her to escape alive. If the other party is only yuluosha, it is not too difficult for her to escape. However, yuluosha has brought some people today, and there are still silent people behind her.


    Liu weak bone says: "three younger sister, you still listen to elder sister."


    "No way!" Bei Jianlan said, "I can''t listen to the elder sister this time!"


    Liu Xiaogu was moved. She didn''t expect that Bei Jianlan would treat her so well. Liu is a woman who has been deeply hurt by others. The more such a woman is, the more she cherishes the good of others to her. Whether it is good to her by men or by women, she cherishes it.


    Jade Luo Cha deep voice asks a way: "three younger sister, you really don''t regret?"


    "No regrets!" Bei Jianlan yelled, "you may sell eight girls today, and you will sell me one day."


    Yuluocha suddenly laughed and giggled, with a tempting smell: "even if I want to sell you, some people dare to buy it. You are so fat and ugly."


    Bei Jianlan''s eyes almost gaped out, her face was stunned, her face began to twist, and then screamed, slapped directly at yuluosha''s face.


    But at this moment, yuluocha is proud to laugh out, she knows that Bei Jianlan''s most taboo is others'' evaluation of her fat and thin. If she wants to fight normally, she may not be so quick to win and lose with Bei Jianlan, but if she is irritated by Bei Jianlan, she can find out Bei Jianlan''s flaws.


    Sure enough, Bei Jianlan''s slap was empty, and then he was hit heavily on his chest. He let out a mouthful of blood and flew backward,


    yuluocha chuckled: "sister three, you''ve always been like this. You have simple mind and developed limbs. It''s no wonder that man abandoned you at the beginning. You know, what people want is a little girl I don''t want to marry a man. "


    At first, Bei Jianlan had already vomited blood. After listening to yuluosha''s words, she came back to life with full blood. She rushed straight to yuluosha and killed her in the past. She was in a state of madness. Yuluosha''s face was dignified for a moment, hiding from her left and flashing from right to left. Her strength was actually above Bei Jianlan. Even compared with cold, the two were equal At this time, Bei Jianlan was crazy. It took a while for her to defeat Bei Jianlan, but the people in the opposite side were still watching. She lost her patience and cried out: "cold, kill her for me!"


    Before Leng Binghan had time to speak, all of a sudden, the figures outside the wall turned over from the outside, but he saw that the leader was Miao Yuanxin. Miao Yuanxin laughed and said, "good chance, Bei Jianlan, I won''t kill you, I''ll help you to kill yuluosha!"


    Liu weak bone breathed a sigh of relief. She could have asked Geng Zhiming to save Bei Jianlan earlier, but Miao Yuanxin never showed up. He was so calm. Now Miao Yuanxin finally came out.


    Bei Jianlan and yuluocha were separated. Everyone looked at Miao Yuanxin. Geng Zhiming pretended to be surprised and angry and said, "yuluocha, what do you mean? I have a good intention to deal with you, but you have led these people who don''t know! "


    Miao Yuanxin laughed and said: "Mr. silent, I respect you a lot. Don''t you want Liu weak bone? Don''t worry. Today I will kill yuluocha first. From then on, Liu weak bone belongs to you."


    Yu Luocha''s face became a little ugly. She was a smart woman. After Miao Yuanxin appeared, she knew that Miao Yuanxin was planning to survive in the Jedi. She did not know when she got the news and wanted to kill herself here, and then began to fight back.


    However, yuluocha still showed a smile on his face and asked, "Miao Yuanxin, what do you mean? We are a partnership. Do you forget that the death of Thor is the strength of our Luocha.""Don''t talk nonsense!" Miao Yuanxin''s tone is very deep, "if you don''t kill you now, I''m the dog in your eyes!"


    Yu Luocha squinted and asked, "do you think you can do it now?"


    Miao Yuanxin said with a smile: "I didn''t dare to bring too many people today, otherwise I was really afraid to alarm you in advance. However, I brought all the 20 most trained elites of Lei gang. If you didn''t fight against each other, it would be a little difficult for me to win, but now it''s much easier. Bei Jianlan, now yuluosha wants to kill you If you don''t want her life, she will kill you. You''d better stand on my side. I promise that after killing her, you will quit the Luocha sect, and I will not embarrass you from now on. "


    Bei Jianlan suddenly stepped back and said coldly, "I will not interfere in the affairs between you."


    Yuluocha is also very depressed. If she had known Miao Yuanxin here, she would not have broken up with Bei Jianlan. Seeing that the number of each other is above her own side, and all of them are elites, of course, yuluocha will not be afraid. After all, there is a cold cold cold on her side. Yuluocha should not fall into a bad situation when dealing with Miao Yuanxin, and she can also deal with it There are several people on the opposite side. Strictly speaking, both sides should be equal in strength.


    "Miao Yuanxin, do you think you can win me


    Miao Yuanxin said, "if you don''t try, how can you know?"


    After saying that, a big war is imminent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At this moment, on Huang Hong''an''s territory, more than 200 people appear in this street. Li Yue, the ninth sister among the thirteen sisters, brought people here. She had been threatened by Huang Hong''an, so she could only leave. However, this time, she heard that Huang Hongan''s group of people did not know what kind of wind they were smoking, and they were all drunk There''s no need to wait for a chance to set fire. It''s so much fun to come and chop people!


    More than 200 people rushed to the door of the nightclub, and then swarmed in, only to see that the nightclub was full of wine.


    Li Yue snorted coldly and said, "take people to search!"


    "It''s a little wrong." One of Li Yue''s subordinates doubted, "how can there be the smell of gasoline?"


    "Gasoline?" Li Yue''s eyes widened, and then Hula hula, the night club began to fire, the fire spread rapidly, Li Yue exclaimed, "quickly retreat, quickly retreat!"


    These people rushed out of the nightclub, and in the distance, I don''t know how many police cars began to roar past. After Li Yue and her people retreated, the nightclub was spread by the fire, and the fire was raging.


    Li Yue was stunned and said: "why is the police car, not the fire engine?"


    But I don''t know how many police cars surrounded here. The police officers rushed down directly from the car. The chief officer looked at the fire and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter now? Why hasn''t the fire engine arrived yet?"


    Next to the police said: "the fire brigade should be here soon."


    The police officer nodded, then pointed to Li Yue and others, and yelled: "someone just called to say that you set fire here. Now all of them will be arrested!"


    Li Yue was silly and cried out: "no, I don''t have it!"


    All of those who dared to resist were beaten up by the police.


    Li Yue didn''t know what was going on. She only knew that she had fallen into a trap. This time, it was a failure!


    At this time, Huang Hong''an, Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing and park Chengji arrived at the Lei Gang''s territory with six or seven hundred people. The first choice they chose was not the Luocha Gang, because the territory of the Luocha gang was so large that it was absolutely impossible for them to annex them. Once they were attacked by the Lei gang and the Luocha Gang, their efforts would be wasted. This is also Lin bad and park Chengji''s common idea is that they should first annex the leibang, and then take advantage of the time when the luochabang has no leader, they will swallow up the luochabang a little bit.


    Huang Hong''an feels very powerful now. Originally he was going to be destroyed, but he didn''t expect that he would start to make contributions. What''s more, 80% of the people he brought today are not his. He has never led such a large team before, although those people seem to obey the young man named Chu Wenxing.


    knife and Pu Chengji brought all of Geng Zhiming''s sneak orders to sneak into the northern part of the city. They were all transferred from the provincial capital, and they could not mobilize all the people. They could only gather part of it secretly, but it was enough.


    When six or seven hundred people were killed all the way, they met with some resistance, but no one thought that there were traitors in the Lei Gang, that is, Wu Shanhe who followed Lin bad at the beginning, and the people under Wu Shanhe listened to his words very much. It can be seen that Wu Shanhe had been operating his own forces during this period of time.


    In fact, Wu Shanhe had planned to follow Lin Bang to death, but Lin Badao asked him to follow Miao Yuanxin. In this way, it would be easier for him to take over Lei gang. Now, even if it was used, it was not so easy to win over the Lei gang. However, after Wu Shanhe supported them, all the territory of the Lei gang was soon But in a few hours they were all taken.


    At the time of their war, the abandoned factory was about to start. Seeing that Bei Jianlan was not ready to help, yuluosha did not dare to slack off. She knew that today would be a fierce battle. At the same time, she was about to hate her heart. Since she complained about her silent steps, why did she have to be so greedy for beauty? If she did not stare at Liu weak bone, Bei Jianlan would not treat herself That''s a big opinion.


    Yuluocha only did not blame herself. She was good at calculation all the time, but she did not expect to calculate, but she gave herself calculation.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "Miao Yuanxin, if you give me more time, you will die."


    "Of course I know." Miao Yuanxin said, "otherwise, why would I come to kill you today? Because I have to gamble. Whether I win or lose, if I don''t bet on this one, you will swallow up zhenwumen in a few days. There is only one street left in zhenwumen, which can''t last for three or five days. Then you should swallow me up. We Lei Gang is not your match now. "


    Yu Luocha said with a smile: "even if you calculate me now, you will not be my opponent!"


    Jade Luo Cha turned to look at cold ice cold one eye, said: "two younger sister, today we are going to play with our lives."


    Cold cold cold way: "money..."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Luocha said, "double the money."Cold cold nodded.


    Just as the two sides were about to start their business, Geng Zhiming suddenly said with a smile: "Miao Yuanxin, you interrupt me when I''m trading. It''s very impolite of you to do so!"


    Yuluocha was stunned, and Miao Yuanxin was also stunned. They had not calculated their steps silently before, because they knew that for example, these businessmen would not participate in the struggle between gangs. No matter who wins, they will be eager to do business with them, and they will be respectful to them. There is no need for them to take risks ¡£


    Yu Luocha was stunned, then surprised and pleased, and said, "Mr. silent, as long as you help me today, I will give you an extra one million yuan tomorrow. No, two million yuan!"


    Two million yuan is not a small amount for her, but if Miao Yuanxin can be killed here today, Lei gang will be able to get it easily. How many brothers will be killed and injured and how much less medical expenses will be taken? It''s all worth it.


    Miao Yuanxin was a little flustered and said in surprise, "Mr. silent, you don''t need this. If I win today, I will give you as much as I can. I don''t even need your help."


    Yuluocha bit his teeth and said, "three million, silent sir, if I win today, I will give you three million. You have to know, even if Miao Yuanxin wins me, but now the power of Luocha gang has spread all over the Northern District of the city. It is not so easy for him to win Chengbei district. How much time do you have to delay in making money? "


    Geng Zhiming suddenly laughed and said with a smile, "I think what luochajie said is very reasonable."


    Jade Luo Cha''s eyes a bright, excited way: "yes, yes, you helped me, I''ll never forget your benefits."


    "That''s it." Geng Zhiming''s people began to Hula and stood on this side of yuluocha. Yuluocha said with a proud smile, "Miao Yuanxin, what do you still want to do now? As I said, you can''t fight me. "


    Miao Yuanxin took a deep breath and looked at the strength comparison between the two sides. In fact, the number of people on both sides was almost the same. However, the number of people who could beat each other was definitely more than that of himself. You should know that among the thirteen younger sisters, even if not counting Liu weak bone and Bei Jianlan, there were Yu Luocha, Leng Binghan and Zhang Xinyu. Zhang Xinyu, the weakest of the three, was able to fight Two or three on my side.


    He calculated carefully. If there was a real fight, the victory or defeat would be three or seven points. However, he thought that if he left like this, the gangs would be merged and settled down. Since this is the case, why don''t he fight hard? At least there is still a 30% chance?


    And he also thought of another object that he could fight for. He looked at Bei Jianlan and said excitedly: "Bei Jianlan, if I die today, you will still be killed by your elder sister, and Liu weak bone. Now this silent step wants to kill me. Even if he controls the drug channel, I will not give you to him. I swear, he is my life and death from now on Big enemy


    Bei Jianlan''s eyes directly looked at Liu weak bone. It is reasonable to say that at this time, Liu weak bone is not necessary to refuse, but this is not in line with the plan, Liu weak bone must find a very reasonable reason, Liu weak bone hesitated for a moment, vigorously shook his head, a face of pain, choked: "I can''t do it."


    Bei Jianlan sighed and said, "well, it''s up to fate to be dead or alive."


    Yuluocha breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two women were too stupid. If it was her, she would help Miao Yuanxin at this time. After all, according to Miao Yuanxin''s plan, this is definitely the best chance for them to survive. Fortunately, these two women are stupid, otherwise she will die today.


    Yu Luocha was worried that Bei Jianlan would change his mind and yelled to kill him. Miao Yuanxin didn''t have time to win over Bei Jianlan. He could only take people to meet him. Bei Jianlan''s strength was the strongest among the four red sticks of Lei gang. However, the strength of both yuluosha and lengbinghan was not below him.


    After the war between the two sides, there were people falling down from yuluocha. However, it was obvious that the strength of yuluocha was stronger than expected. What was most unexpected was that "the silent strength of walking was far beyond the expectation. Although it did not reach the level of red stick, it was definitely the ordinary hunchmen who were much stronger than before. Seeing that the people on their side had fallen one by one, they could not hold on Miao Yuanxin suddenly turns around and runs. Although he says it''s hard for Lei Gang to hold on after escaping, at least he can leave the Northern District of the city, which is better than dead.


    In the process of his escape, yuluocha, who has a delicate mind, has already seen that he has the intention of retreating. He quickly rushes forward. Before Miao Yuanxin can react, he has already stabbed the back of yuluocha.


    Yuluocha said with a smile: "the Northern District of the city is mine Well... "


    Jade Luo Cha only felt a pain in the back. She was stabbed in the back. She turned her head hard and looked at her coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    At this time, the people on both sides have basically fallen down. Yuluosha stabbed Miao Yuanxin, thinking that she is the final winner of this time. As a result, she is also stabbed in the back. When she looks back and finds it is cold, she is silly.


    How could he not see this from afar My own people are killed? "


    Liu was not surprised. In fact, this is the normal thing. Before the action, Liu knew that lengbinghan was Lin Badao''s man. At the beginning, Liu''s idea was still Liu''s, and Lin bad was able to subdue him.


    Yuluocha felt that the strength in her body was gradually passing away. She was surprised and angry and said, "cold, why did you betray me?"


    Cold cold cold asked: "why can you betray Liu weak bone, I can not betray you?"


    Yu Luocha was shocked and angry: "are you for Liu weak bone? You two shouldn''t have such a good relationship... "


    Leng Binghan did not give a positive reply, but repeated it again and asked, "since you can betray Liu weak bone, why can''t I betray you?"


    It can be heard from this that Leng Binghan didn''t kill her for Liu weak bone, but she didn''t feel ashamed because yuluosha also betrayed other people.


    Yuluocha''s strength was getting weaker and weaker. She gasped and said, "I betrayed her because It''s because you can get through the drug business. What benefits can you get from selling me? "


    Leng Binghan was silent for a moment, and then said, "my brother has successfully operated. It is Lin bad''s help to do the operation."


    "Forest bad? No, it can''t be... " Jade Luocha is a face can''t believe, but in the heart, but also understand the cold cold sell their own reasons, must be because the bad forest ordered.


    How can you bite your teeth? Lei gang can''t tolerate him, nor can Luocha gang. Even if you kill me, does he think he can really turn the sky? "


    "can you turn the sky over, but you has the final say." At this time, a voice came from the outside of the factory, but Lin bad came in smiling. He looked very smart, confident and calm, just like he came to visit his own back garden.


    Jade Luo Cha widened his eyes and said, "it''s really you."


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Badao said with a smile, "there are many things you can''t think of. Brother Geng Zhiming, please pretend to be silent these days."


    Geng Zhiming laughed and said, "what do you say, bad brother, you are my boss."


    Yu Luocha was completely confused and suddenly realized: "you You''re a fake, you''re a forest wreck? "


    "Of course." Geng Zhiming laughed and said, "otherwise, you think I''m really silent?"


    Yu Luocha looked at Liu weak bone in surprise. Liu said coldly, "yes, I joined Lin bad. At the beginning, I just wanted to quit the Luocha sect, but you wanted to ask someone to kill me. I have been with the Luocha gang for so many years, and I have no merit or hard work. How many things have I done for the Luocha Gang? Do you want to kill me? So then I thought, I''m going to be on the bad brother''s side


    Bei Jianlan is surprised to see Liu weak bone, she never dreamed that today is Liu weak bone and Geng Zhiming play together.


    Liu weak bone full of apology: "third sister, this is my fault, I didn''t expect you to defend me like this, I should not deceive you."


    Bei Jianlan said with a bitter smile: "forget it, things have been like this, what''s more, she really wants to give up on us. If she doesn''t have this mind, I will fight with her to the end."


    Jade Luocha suddenly some regret, is really regret, regret the intestines are green, but the matter has been so far, everything is already late.


    Her body slowly slipped on the ground, and soon stopped moving. A generation of female Xiaoxiong lost her vital qi.


    The rest of the people who could still stand were basically their own. Except for Zhang Xinyu and the two yuluocha''s men, the others basically fell to the ground. Bei Jianlan looked at Zhang Xinyu and said, "Zhang Xinyu, this time it seems that the bad brother has won. Should you make a decision?"


    Zhang Xinyu didn''t even have a little hesitation. He said directly, "bad brother, I''m willing to follow you later."


    "Well." In fact, Lin bad is not very interested in Zhang Xinyu, who easily betrays without any burden. But now is the time to employ people. Moreover, there are so many people in a gang. You can''t guarantee that everyone will accompany you in life and death at the end. This is unrealistic in itself. He nodded and said, "in the future, as long as you are loyal to me, The people who used to be under your hands will still be yours in the end. "


    Zhang Xinyu showed a face of relief.


    "Besides, after this evening, all the Lei gang will be owned by me. In a few days, the luochabang will no longer exist."


    Zhang Xinyu said suspiciously: "bad brother, even if a Miao Yuanxin is dead in the Lei Gang, but there are several big men under Miao Yuanxin''s hand. It is not so easy to take down the whole Lei gang."Lin bad said: "if there is no accident, Lei gang will be captured soon, that is to say, it''s just for tonight. Wang Zhengyang and wushanhe are my people. In addition, I have mobilized more than 600 people from the provincial capital."


    Zhang Xinyu was tongue tied. She didn''t expect that Lin bad still had power in the provincial capital. Originally, she was a little worried about surrender to Lin bad. But now it seems that the Northern District of the city will belong to Lin bad sooner or later, and there is no pressure in her heart.


    Lin bad said: "OK, this side of the matter has been understood, we can also go back, Bei Jianlan, you will follow me in the future."


    Bei Jianlan hesitated for a moment. She had intended to quit the gang, but she was not willing to be lonely in her heart. Finally, she said respectfully, "OK, bad brother."


    "Well." The corner of Lin bad''s mouth showed a trace of smile and said, "let''s go back first."


    "From now on, I''m going to quit," Liu said


    "That''s right. I promised you that long ago." Lin bad sighed, "go back and run your business well. I''ll take people to patronize you."


    "Well." The corner of Liu''s weak bone showed a smile.


    Lin bad said again: "find a good man earlier, and then marry."


    Under the daze of Bei Jianlan and Zhang Xinyu, Liu weak bone whispered: "don''t worry, I will."


    Bei Jianlan and Zhang Xinyu have been silly, God, what''s the matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    One night later, the next morning, the whole northern district of the city was shaken. All the people of the Lei Gang announced that they would follow Lin bad. Many of the original sites of zhenwumen were also swallowed up by Lin bad. Moreover, Lin Po took part of the territory of the luochabang. Overnight, Lei Shen seemed to be back at its peak. What was more terrible than that was that zhenwumen was not there Now, the Luocha gang has no leader.


    In the next few weeks, luochabang was completely swallowed up by the Chengba Gang, which did not give luochabang any time.


    This time is different from the situation before the Luocha gang. Although Leishen was dead, Miao Yuanxin was still there. Miao Yuanxin had a high prestige and ability in the Lei Gang, so the Luosha Gang failed to annex the Lei Gang so quickly. Now that yuluocha is dead, several of the most powerful people in the Luocha Gang have followed Lin bad, and the others have gone through Bei Jianlan''s lobbying, After telling the situation at that time, the last one of them broke up, and they all submitted to Lin Po one by one.


    After the unification of Chengbei District, Lin Po began to divide the territory. Lin Po didn''t treat them badly. Wang Zhengyang and Wu Shanhe were entrusted with heavy responsibilities by Lin bad. They were also on Lin bad''s side at the last moment, and they were basically absolutely trusted by him.


    As for Chu Wenxing, Lin bad is ready to let him manage his own territory in the provincial capital just like Geng Zhiming. Now Lin Po is not only in the Northern District of the city, but also has such a large territory in the provincial capital, but Geng Zhiming''s absolute confidant is not enough.


    After all the things were finished, Lin bad and Dao came to Wei''s house. Wei Sihai personally celebrated for Lin bad.


    When Wei Sihai was eating, he was filled with indescribable elation. At the beginning, he had been looking forward to Raytheon dominating the Northern District of the city. As a result, Raytheon failed. Instead, he had a blessing in disguise. Lin Po was more of his own. After all, the relationship between Lin Po and mianmianmian was that.


    After dinner, Wei Sihai called Lin bad to his study, looked at him and said, "now you have such a big influence in the provincial capital and Tongcheng. What do you plan to do next?"


    Lin bad said: "I promise you things will be completed, the provincial capital side I will temporarily let my good brother to help manage, I first in the North District of the city, and then help you deal with Hou Junji."


    Wei Sihai showed a look of relief, said: "I did not owe the original help you, I know the relationship between you and mianmianmian, I think mianmianmian''s mother will feel happy and happy under the spring."


    "Is my strength enough to deal with the Marquis you said?" he asked


    "Probably not enough." Wei Sihai frowned and said, "the most terrifying and powerful force in the province is the general in the provincial capital. However, the general has almost all over the province. Most of the forces in the province belong to him. But in Tongcheng, the general''s power is not very strong. This is because Hou Junji exists. Hou Junji once unified the Mafia in Tongcheng. You know, Tongcheng Mafia is in the provincial capital It has a very special status. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said: "Tongcheng was called the bandit city at that time, but it was definitely not a real name. The most troublesome place in the whole black province was Tongcheng, and the most outrageous place was Tongcheng. Therefore, it was too difficult for a gangster to unify the city. At the beginning, the Marquis could do it. This man is absolutely more than Thunder God Yuluosha is even more terrifying. Fortunately, he is old now. "


    Wei Sihai sighed: "it''s a pity that he''s still alive. It''s a demon to be old but not dead. By the way, his birthday will be in a few days, and we will certainly invite you and me, and then we will go and have a look


    "Well." Lin bad is also very curious about the legend of Tongcheng Mafia.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "it''s better to stay at home tonight. You can stay for two more days. You have a hard time and have a good rest."


    "It''s OK," said Lin bad


    The main reason is that Lin wants to spend more time with Wei Qimian and Li liner.


    After talking to Wei Sihai, Lin bad chatted with Wei Qimian and Li liner in the room. When he went to bed at night, he felt that everyone should be asleep. Then he crept to Li liner''s door and knocked on the door.


    Li Lin Er Qiao blushed and opened the door of the room. She said, "I guess you will come at night."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian have no such relationship, so they can only come to harass her at night.


    Lin Badao said with a bad smile, "if you know me, liner is also."


    Lin bad followed Li lin''er into the room. After closing the door, he immediately picked up Li lin''er. Li lin''er leaned against Lin bad''s arms and said, "Mian Mian, I miss you so much these days."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "just miss me?"


    "I miss you too." Li lin''er said shyly and happily.


    Lin bad laughs and throws Li lin''er on the big bed, and then the whole person presses on. The two people begin to kiss each other warmly. When Lin bad kisses Li lin''er, he feels sweet and sweet in his mouth. Li lin''er''s shy appearance also makes people feel sweet.Finally, two people''s clothes become less and less, gradually, smooth attractive jade body exposed, two people''s bodies began to milk. Blend.


    Li lin''er groaned and then said in a soft voice, "bad brother, be gentle. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll hear it outside. "


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll be gentle."


    Lin bad''s movements become softer. Li lin''er''s face is red, sexy and attractive.


    After struggling for more than an hour, Lin Ba lay down beside Li lin''er, hugged Li lin''er, gave her a kiss on her pretty face, and said with a smile, "how do you think of me during this period of time?"


    "It is That''s what I think Li lin''er sighed, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s too hard for me to take back what belongs to me."


    "I believe you can do it. You can do anything." Li liner was full of adoration and said, "because you are my man, the man I like."


    Lin Po was warm in his heart. He touched Lin Po''s body with his hands in his arms. Then they began to kiss each other, and soon they got up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The next morning, Wei Sihai was not at home for a long time. Although he said that he was older, it was the peak period of a man''s career. At present, all his energy was focused on how to fight. Of course, revenge also took a large proportion in his life. Therefore, he did not hesitate to sacrifice Yulan college.


    After breakfast, the three people talked in the hall for a while. Li liner knew that Lin Bao and Wei Qimian must have a lot to say, so she got up and said that she would go to the courtyard to bask in the sun. The Wei family''s villa was also very large. There were lawn, flower beds, swimming pool and some small animals in the courtyard.


    After Li liner went out, Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po with a smile and asked, "last night, you two Is it hard to suppress? "


    "Ah?" Lin was stupefied.


    Wei qimianjiao hummed: "I don''t know you, what''s more, even if I don''t know you, I don''t know Li liner? I bet you two didn''t stop last night. I lived next door, but I didn''t even hear anything. No matter how good the sound insulation is, it can only show that, otherwise, your health is not good, or you two haven''t let go. "


    Lin bad coughed and said, "mianmianmian, you are a little bad at learning."


    Wei Qimian youyou way: "follow in your side, do not want to learn bad can not."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to my room tonight and teach you how to be bad?"


    Wei Qimian''s face was slightly red, and she said with shame, "Why are you more and more dishonest? Do you think it''s worse to go to the provincial capital to learn?"


    "I''m bad enough. I can''t be worse than before." Lin bad said with a smile, "what''s more, we''re not bad at school. Now uncle Wei has accepted me, just waiting for you to get the certificate after graduation."


    Wei Qimian said in a coquettish way: "you''re lucky to say that you didn''t come back for the final exam this time!"


    Now Wei Qimian has a holiday and the exam is over.


    "It''s really too busy, but it''s all our schools. It''s OK," he said with a bitter smile


    "Well, I know you didn''t want to go on in school anyway." At the beginning, Lin Po just wanted to protect Wei Qimian, otherwise he would not study in the school.


    Wei Qimian asked, "will you stay in Tongcheng in the future?"


    With expectation in Wei Qimian''s eyes, Lin bad thought for a moment and hesitated and said, "in fact, I''m still a member of longdun bodyguard company. It''s just because I can''t leave me here for the time being."


    Wei Qimian was a little disappointed and said, "so, if the company needs it, do you still want to leave immediately?"


    Lin bad said: "yes, this time the task has been lifted, but my relationship with the company has not been lifted, and my ideal has always been to protect you, not to be a gangster boss."


    Wei Qimian suddenly asked: "have you ever thought that when you go to be a bodyguard, you only protect those who need your protection when you spend money. When you are a big brother on the road, you want to protect the people in the North District of the city."


    Lin was stunned and said, "I didn''t think about it."


    Wei Qimian said: "I heard that during this period of time, you were not in the Northern District of the city. Luocha Gang started to attack zhenwumen. Several college students who went to night clubs to play were killed innocently. Originally, they were just ordinary students who went to celebrate their birthday, but all of them died."


    The pupil of forest bad shrinks slightly, inside the eye exudes the color of thick sadness and indignation.


    Wei Qimian said: "it''s just what I know. It''s hard to guarantee that there''s something I don''t know. It''s normal for you to fight and kill in the underworld. After all, you''re just mixing in. After all, you''ve already faced this preparation after entering the underworld. What''s the matter with others? What about those who have nothing to do with the underworld and want to live well? "


    Yes, the underworld people, no matter who died, deserve it. What about those outside the underworld?


    Lin Po is not clear about this kind of thing. Who can guarantee not to implicate those passers-by during the fight?


    Wei Qimian said: "if you are a bodyguard, you can only protect a rich man who can afford to hire you. However, you are the boss of the street, so that the whole northern district of the city is no longer as chaotic as before. You don''t need to beat me or I to fight you. What you protect is the common people in the whole northern district."


    Lin bad stood up, took a deep breath and said, "I suddenly want to go out for a walk."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wei Qimian and Lin Bao walk out of the gate together and walk in the yard. Li liner is playing with the dog in the distance. Lin Bao and Wei Qimian walk on the stone road in the middle of the lawn. Wei Qimian finds that Lin Bao''s expression is more heavy than ever before. She knows that it must have touched the bottom of Lin''s heart.


    The two men walked quietly for a while. Lin broke the silence and asked, "do you know why I went to be a bodyguard?"


    Wei Qimian said: "it has something to do with your childhood experience. You told me about it.""Yes." Lin bad''s red eyes said, "I''ll never forget. After my father left, those gangsters came to harass my mother. At that time, I was still very young. My mother was so tired at that time. I thought, I must protect her, I want to protect everyone. In fact, if I am not a bodyguard, I still have a lot of work to do, such as doctors, such as teaching But I still choose the job of bodyguard, because after becoming a bodyguard, I have a kind of obsession, but just now you have shaken my obsession


    Wei Qimian sighed: "what you like most is not bodyguards. What you like most is to help others, so bodyguards should not be your obsession."


    "Very likely." With a little pain in his eyes, Lin Badao said, "I can understand what you said, but what I hated most when I was a child was these little gangsters. Recently, even every time I think about how I have become a big brother of the underworld, I feel a bit ironic."


    Wei Qimian asked, "do you like knives?"


    Lin was stunned and said, "of course, he is my friend. What''s the matter?"


    "What about Wushan river? What about Park sung Ji? Wang Zhengyang... "


    Wei Qimian talked about it one by one. Lin Po became more and more silent. At this time, he suddenly remembered that all the bastards he hated most before were all his favorite brothers of life and death.


    Wei Qimian asked again, "what about Gao Mengchao?"


    "Gao Mengchao disappeared after the Luocha gang was defeated, and I didn''t want to go to her."


    "I mean, do you hate Gao Mengchao?"


    "It''s not disgusting. I appreciate her very much. I love her."


    Wei Qimian said: "yes, even such enemies, you don''t hate it. In fact, I don''t want you to mix in the underworld, but I find out more and more that you really enjoy the underworld world."


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of confusion. Yes, he seemed to really enjoy the world, really like these brothers of life and death, and even had a feeling that after mixing with the black, he felt like his blood was burning all the time, as if his blood was thicker than water with the world, but how could it be.


    Wei Qimian asked, "do you feel it too?"


    Lin bad didn''t know how to answer. He was gradually breaking the obsession in his mind.


    Wei Qimian said, "you think about it."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded and agreed.


    At this time, someone in the distance suddenly called out: "Miss, there is a girl outside to come in, she said her name is Liu Meiqi."


    "Goblin?" Wei Qimian takes a look at Lin Badao and says to the servant, "let her come in."


    "I don''t have an appointment with her," he said with a shrug


    "Oh." Wei Qimian asked, "how are you two getting along now?"


    Lin Po is a little guilty. They have been having a relationship for a long time. They are very ambiguous. However, they haven''t been in touch with Liu Meiqi for a long time. Wei Qimian asks this question, and he suddenly doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Wei qimianjiao snorted and said, "forget it, I don''t care about your love stories."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "in fact, there is no story."


    "I believe you."


    At this time, Liu Meiqi came in from the outside with the company of her servants. Then she went straight to Lin bad. When she looked at Lin bad, there was a bit of bitterness and grievance in her eyes. Lin bad was more guilty. It was really ashamed that she had not been with Liu Meiqi for a day. Especially now that the two women face to face, it is even more embarrassing.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "here you are."


    "Well." Liu Meiqi said. "The luochabang lost because I usually go to school at school. Miss Gao refused to let me participate in the affairs of the gang, so it didn''t affect me. Oh, by the way, some people say I''m a member of the Luocha Gang, but someone nearby says I''m your friend, so no one dares to touch me in the end. "


    "I have warned them in advance," he said with a wry smile


    "Where''s my elder sister?" Liu asked


    Lin bad asked, "which elder sister are you talking about? Yuluocha or Gao Mengchao? "


    "Of course it''s Miss Gao. Yuluosha and I are not familiar with each other." Liu Meiqi some worried way, "I lost contact with her these days, do not know if there is any danger."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry. I think she has escaped from the Northern District of the city. The luochabang has been completely defeated. Naturally, she can choose to leave. None of my people have seen her, so she is safe."


    Liu Meiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave Lin bad a look. Then she said to Wei Qimian, "don''t feel too crisis. I just want to ask Miss Gao about the situation. After all, she is my elder sister."


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help laughing: "quite confident? I have a strong sense of crisis? Can I still be afraid that you will take people away? "Liu Meiqi and Wei Qimian take a look at each other, and there are inevitably sparks in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Wei Qimian said: "forget it, I''ll give you the time. Hum, it seems that I''m afraid of being robbed. Bad brother, I''ll go to find lin''er first."


    "Oh, well, I''ll talk to Maggie first."


    Seeing Wei Qimian go, Liu Meiqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "your girlfriend is bigger than I think, and more tolerant."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Oh, how could you say that? Didn''t you two still fight each other just now? "


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile:" you don''t know women. If Wei Qimian really has a big opinion about us, she won''t say it so clearly just now. "


    Lin bad touched his nose and said helplessly, "I really don''t know women that well."


    Liu Meiqi white Lin bad one eye, this little goblin, casually a look in the eyes are so hook people: "I see you, but don''t be too modest, you say you have always been a pair of oily appearance, since you have not molested those women?"


    Lin bad coughed and said, "Wei Qimian is my first love."


    Liu Meiqi''s face does not believe, Lin bad emotion way: "if I say I am in love, you may not believe it."


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Liu Meiqi said: "if there is any news about Miss Gao, please tell me that I have followed her for so long. Although I listen to you now, she should have nothing to do, but she is missing. I always feel uneasy in my heart."


    Lin bad laughed and took Liu Meiqi''s hand. Liu Meiqi didn''t struggle. He let Lin bad hold his hand. They walked to the stone mound in the distance and sat down. Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi and asked, "do you remember that when you were in Yulan University, Zhou Minghu had already taken over Yulan University, but only Gao Mengchao was the only one who failed him. He was completely defeated He was able to work hard, but he kept his hand. Why do you think he is? "


    "Why? It''s all because of the relationship between Miss Gao and Luocha gang. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "the three gangs did not dare to meddle in the internal affairs of Yulan college at that time. This is the tacit agreement they have reached over the years. Otherwise, how could I have killed Zhou Minghu at the beginning? Don''t forget that Zhou Minghu is the big guy that Lei Gang takes a fancy to."


    Liu Meiqi said with a blank face: "what do you think is the reason? Because Zhou Minghu feels that Miss Gao has no threat to him? "


    Lin bad helpless way: "of course not, to tell the truth, Zhou Minghu must see that your elder sister is the biggest threat to him."


    Liu Meiqi said, "then why didn''t he start with our elder sister? That''s not realistic. "


    Lin bad tone deep way: "so I suspect that she actually has the background we don''t know, and Zhou Minghu may have inadvertently known some, maybe completely know, maybe know a little, but enough to make him afraid of Gao Mengchao."


    Liu Meiqi Oh, nodded her head and said, "speaking of it, it is also possible. All right, bad brother, you are now the handlebar of the whole northern district of the city. What kind of victory do you want to make? "


    Lin bad pretended to be forced to say: "the North District of the city is nothing but a beginning."


    "Ouch, you''re forced to pretend." Liu Meiqi''s eyes twinkled, "but you are really a born Mafia genius. In such a short period of time, you have become the leader of Yulan college. In such a short period of time, you have become the leader of the city north. Now you have been expelled from the north of the city, and come back in a few days. Moreover, you turn around and become the handlebars of the Northern District of the city. Even those gangsters are far from you It is. "


    In one day, Lin bad had heard the same comments twice. All of them said that he was born a black man. After hearing this, he could not tell the complexity of his feelings. He could not tell whether these people''s comments were right or not, but they really touched his heart.


    Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you feel your expression is so complicated?"


    "It''s OK." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "you can go to school well in the future. Don''t always think about the black things. You are only a freshman."


    "Well." Liu Meiqi nodded, then pouted, "but I feel that only in the underworld can I have more contact with you, otherwise, we are people of two worlds."


    "Who said that?" Lin Badao: "you don''t see mianmianmian is not mixed black, I don''t want my women all living in the underworld inside the knife edge licking blood life."


    "I''m not the same as her. She''s your real girlfriend. Naturally, I''m different. I''m not your real girlfriend. I can only think of ways to have something to do with your life."


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly felt guilty.


    Liu Meiqi saw it and giggled: "you don''t have to feel guilty. When I was with you, I already said that I don''t need you to be responsible for me. You have already had a girlfriend. I just need to be able to accompany you often. I feel that I am satisfied."


    Lin Badao suddenly said, "let''s go out and open a room later.""Good!" Liu Meiqi''s eyes brightened.


    Then Liu Meiqi glared at her eyes and said, "why do you want to do that kind of thing as long as you see me?"


    "Well." Lin bad also felt embarrassed, but soon thought of a good speech, "that doesn''t prove that you have great attraction to me."


    Liu Meiqi thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you, then we''ll go out now?"


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to mianmianmian. You wait for me first."


    Lin bad went back to the room. At this time, Wei Qimian and Li liner had already returned to the room and sat in the room. Seeing Wei Qimian, Lin bad coughed and said with some guilty feelings: "well, I''ll go out first. There are some small things to deal with."


    "Oh, I know you''re going out. Go ahead and get busy. Don''t come back in a hurry."


    Lin Bao''s ears were hot at once, and he knew that Wei Qimian had already guessed what he was going out to do.


    Li lin''er secretly smiles there. Wei Qimian says with a smile, "what is lin''er laughing at? Oh, by the way, did liner sleep well last night? I think the dark circles are coming out. It''s not too late tonight. "


    Li lin''er immediately blushed. Unexpectedly, he was still laughing at Lin bad. It was his turn to lie down his gun so soon. He also felt very interesting. However, he decided not to stay here. It was terrible. It was better to go first!


    Lin bad fled and left Wei''s villa with Liu Meiqi. Just after driving to the door of the hotel, his mobile phone began to ring. Lin bad took out his mobile phone and quickly turned it off. He muttered, "it''s really time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Liu Meiqi''s eyes were suspicious and asked curiously, "which woman is it again?"


    "It''s really a woman, but it has nothing to do with me," Lin Badao said with a bitter smile


    "Cut, then how did you press the phone? I believe it."


    Lin bad was helpless. He told Hua shiting about her car racing. It turned out that Hua shiting had just called. At the beginning, Lin Bao helped Hua shiting win the race and made a bet. He said that he wanted Hua shiting to be his girlfriend for three days. He didn''t think that he didn''t mind the bet. Hua shiting always wanted to finish the bet.


    After hearing this, Liu Meiqi giggled and kept laughing. She shook her head and said with a smile: "it must be ugly. Otherwise, how could you regret it? Cluck. I really sympathize with you."


    "Not really ugly." Lin bad said seriously, "I just don''t want to provoke those little girls now. After all, I''m so charming that I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with me."


    Liu Meiqi Jiao said with a smile: "you just brag, narcissism to it."


    Lin bad disappointed: "how can you not admit my charm? I admit that my shortcomings are many, but handsome should be my only advantage?"


    "I''ve said for a long time that your greatest strength is cheekiness."


    Lin bad vicious way: "so talk to my husband, wait a moment to the bed can not beg for mercy."


    Liu Meiqi looked at Lin Po with a smile: "if you have the courage, why do you have to go to bed? Isn''t it the same to be in the car directly?"


    Lin bad immediately counsels, NIMA, originally intended to frighten Liu Meiqi, but was scared by Liu Meiqi instead. It''s really disgraceful.


    Liu Meiqi triumphantly said: "what''s the matter


    Lin bad dry cough way: "walk walk, get off quickly."


    Liu Meiqi suddenly giggled.


    After they got out of the car, they walked into the hotel together. Lin bad was in charge of the hour room. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang again. It was a telephone before, but this time it was a text message.


    Lin bad took out the text message and looked at it, but it was the text message sent by Hua shiting. Hua shiting wrote on the message: "don''t try to hide from me all the time. You don''t answer my phone now, and you will see me in two days."


    Lin bad heart way, also don''t know flower poem Ting how so confident, oneself just don''t see her, can she still find oneself not?


    Lin Po didn''t take it seriously. He continued to go through the formalities and went to the hotel with Liu Meiqi.


    Liu Meiqi is much more open than Li liner. Her temperament belongs to that kind. Since I am going to do something, don''t be so squeamish. Two people tried different kinds of tricks, and finally all of them were lying on the bed panting.


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes were like silk, looking at Lin bad, provocative way: "just now you said you want me to beg for mercy, but I can still hold on, and I have the ability to continue to come."


    "Forget it."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m afraid I will wear you out too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± "You''re really getting cheeky," Liu said


    Lin Badao laughed and didn''t care.


    Liu Meiqi is humming: "now even ridicule you are useless."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "who was my face afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Liu Meiqi said, "you are not saved."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s the result of this exam?"


    "Not bad." Liu Meiqi said, "but I didn''t study very well. I certainly won''t be a top student."


    "Then you should study hard."


    "Are you a good student who likes to study hard?" Liu asked


    "Of course, since we are students, we should study hard. It''s like since we work, we must do our job well. This is the same reason. "


    Liu Meiqi''s eyes showed a bit of a sudden appearance, and said: "I finally know why you like Wei Qimian so much. She is a Xueba. It seems that I will learn from her."


    Lin Po didn''t refute it. In fact, it''s not completely true. However, if Liu Meiqi can be inspired to learn by taking this opportunity, it is what Lin Po wants to do.


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "you are now the handlebar of the Northern District of the city, and our school has become more famous. Now the students of Yulan university go out to walk horizontally. As long as they mention that they are Yulan college, no one dares to bully them. A lot of people say that the students from Yulan college can''t be easily provoked, or maybe someone will become the big brother on the road. "


    "In fact, this is not a good reputation," he said with a smile


    "Isn''t that a good reputation?" Liu asked


    "Well, at least it''s not what I want. As I said just now, students should study hard. Similarly, the school should teach and educate people. If the students of Yulan university go abroad, everyone says that they must have good academic achievements. As long as the students in Yulan university study well, this is a good reputation."Liu Meiqi showed some color of thinking and nodded.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. Everything should be done slowly, Maggie. I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I feel that you are more and more beautiful."


    "Of course, I''m a goblin." Liu Meiqi''s triumphant way.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I will often visit you in the school. The dangerous period has passed, and I will not be so busy."


    "Come on, you are looking at mianmianmian, and it will take a long time before the school starts. There should be no way to accompany me more during the holiday period?"


    "I''ll try my best." Lin po said seriously that he felt guilty for Wei Qimian and Liu Meiqi. On the one hand, he made them worry about themselves, on the other hand, he didn''t have time to accompany them.


    Lin bad said: "these days I live in the Wei family, more accompany, wait for a few days I am ready to move out, then I will accompany you well."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I can wait." Liu Meiqi''s eyes with a little expectation of the way, "then I will let you accompany me to go shopping, accompany me to the amusement park, accompany me to the botanical garden, accompany me to the nightclub to drink and dance."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "when I''m not here, you''re not allowed to go to nightclubs all the time, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "You''re so beautiful, I''m afraid of being teased."


    Hearing that Lin bad said, Liu Meiqi immediately felt happy in her heart and lifted her chin with pride.


    Lin bad looked at Liu Meiqi''s proud face, and suddenly felt it again. Then the whole person pressed up and said, "next, I''ll let you beg for mercy..."


    After finishing with Liu Meiqi, Lin bad took Liu Meiqi to eat something nearby, and then returned to Wei Fu.


    A few days later, it finally came to Hou Junji''s birthday. Originally, Lin bad planned to prepare a birthday gift. As a result, Wei Sihai found a word for Lin bad. Wei Sihai bought it for hundreds of thousands of yuan, and asked Lin bad to take it as a birthday gift to Hou Junji.


    Before leaving, Lin bad and Wei Sihai were chatting alone. Lin bad asked, "aunt died in the hands of Hou Junji''s grandson. You can go to celebrate his birthday. Don''t you hate him in your heart?"


    "Hate is to be hidden in your heart. The more you hate a person, the more you have to be good enough for this person. Only by maintaining enough enthusiasm can we let this person down his vigilance for ever. Don''t Hou Junji know that his grandson killed my Magnolia? Is he not alert to me? But after so many years, I feel like nobody is in trouble, and I respect him all the time. Naturally, he will eliminate his vigilance to my heart. "


    "What if Hou Junji is a very cautious person?" Lin asked


    "No matter how cautious he is, no one can keep his vigilance on a person for a lifetime, unless the person is doing something that makes him feel vigilant. If he can''t do it for two years, if he can''t do it for ten years, if he can''t do it for a long time, there will always be times when his vigilance will collapse."


    "Uncle Wei, I suddenly feel that you are a little scared," Lin said with emotion


    Wei Sihai said: "hatred can make a person deep enough and terrible."


    "But you are really good to my aunt," Lin said


    "Because she deserves my love." Wei Sihai said, "do you know, in the past few years, I have raised a total of four lovers outside, all of which are unknown."


    "What Lin Po''s face was shocked. This was beyond Lin''s expectation. Originally, Lin Po thought Wei Sihai was affectionate enough. Was this all superficial? Suddenly, the image of Wei Sihai is about to collapse in the heart of the forest.


    Wei Sihai said with a sneer: "but I have no interest in those women, nor any feelings, but I have given them sufficient material conditions. I can buy them a house, a car and a bag. Anyway, I have a lot of money."


    Lin bad frowned, Wei Sihai said with a smile, "do you think I''m like other men, playing with women outside when I have money?"


    "It''s true, but I don''t despise you. I''m also a man, and I may not be able to judge you. Even if you are single now, it''s not a problem. It''s not a problem even if you''re going to marry another one. It''s just that the people before you are too good. ¡±


    "you are wrong, my flower is a kind of human design." Wei Sihai said, "I have made plans. On the day after revenge, I will give those women freedom and give them enough money to let them go to find another man. I am not treating them unfairly."


    "The reason why you raise them is because..."


    "Do you understand? You are a little guy who can capture people''s hearts, and I think you must have guessed it Wei Sihai said with a smile, "yes, I just want to let Hou Junji relax his vigilance. I haven''t got a wife all the time. He will inevitably think that I am too infatuated with Yulan and will inevitably be on guard against me. So I will destroy my image in their hearts. They will have an illusion that mianmianmianmian doesn''t want me to marry another one, but I still like women in my heart, So I raised several outside. "Lin Po felt more and more that Wei Sihai''s heart was so terrible that he could not help shaking. Sure enough, ginger was still old and spicy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Wei Sihai and Lin bad before going out to remind: "to Hou Junji there, the most need to pay attention to is a guy called Ximen lifeless."


    Lin bad suddenly thought that Wei Sihai had once shown himself a picture. He was one of Hou Junji''s subordinates. He looked very cold. So he asked, "is that top expert you said can resist thousands of troops with the power of one person?"


    "That''s right." Wei Sihai''s eyes showed deep fear. He said, "there are only 200 people left in the Hou family, but everyone is an elite. These people have been trained by the Ximen clan. Ximen''s lifeless father was a fugitive saved by Hou Junji. He killed countless people and had terrible strength. Hou Junji was able to unify the whole family decades ago Tongcheng Mafia is also thanks to Ximen''s lifeless father. However, his father was seriously injured in his early years, so he later died in front of Hou Junji. However, the tiger father has no dog son. This Ximen lifeless strength is also terrible. He has inherited his father''s mantle and has been working for Hou Junji all these years. "


    Lin bad said: "that Ximen lifeless strength estimate at least reached the dark strength period."


    Lin bad remembers seeing the picture of Ximen lifeless. He is a skinny man with shining eyes like stars. People can feel awe at a glance. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. It is absolutely impossible for a master with a clear mind to reach this level.


    Wei Sihai asked, "how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know." Lin bad now has reached the strength of the dark period, which is basically invincible in the Northern District of the city. However, facing the death of the Ximen, he still dares not make any assertions.


    "Well." Wei Sihai exhaled, "you say you don''t know. It''s already the best answer for me."


    From Wei Sihai''s words, Lin bad can hear how terrible Ximen Wuming should be in Wei Sihai''s heart. It''s the best answer to say that you don''t know three words.


    Wei Sihai said, "the gifts are all ready. Today, the heavenly king of other cities will surely arrive. Among them, Liang Huai''an, the king of Western Heaven, had a festival with you before


    "Well." Lin bad light way, "but it''s all the things before. His son Liang Jingyu bullied men and women outside. I taught him a lesson, and later Tang Shi helped me to deal with it."


    Wei Sihai said: "it''s all small things. Those who do big things don''t stick to small details. I don''t think he can be embarrassed by his son''s conflict with you before. What''s important is that you and he are both generals."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I and the West heavenly king are generals. The eastern and southern heavenly kings are all Hou''s people. It seems that some of them will play in the future."


    Wei Sihai said: "yes, if you and the king of the west can let go of the old grudges to join hands, then there is really no need to fear Hou''s family, but also absolutely can''t offend Hou''s too much."


    "It''s sooner or later to offend. What I promise you must be done."


    Wei Sihai nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go now."


    Lin bad and Wei Sihai brought gifts. Lin bad and Wei Sihai were accompanied by a knife and Li Tie. In order to avoid Wei Qimian''s emotional excitement, Wei Qimian was left at home. Several people took two cars to the grand hotel where Hou''s birthday banquet was held today.


    Sitting in the car, Lin bad said, "knife, you may see a stronger man today."


    "Who?" the knife asked coldly


    "It''s called Ximen Wuming."


    "Simon has no life?" The knife said coldly, "how can I pay attention to people who don''t even have a life?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "maybe his name is to make others dead, not to let himself die."


    At the end, he''s eager to get closer to the end, and he''s eager to get closer to the end, so he''s eager to get closer to the top of his eyes.


    The car soon drove to the gate of the hotel. Lin bad and the knife went down together and went straight to the gate. At the door, a gray haired man in his fifties was welcoming everyone with a smile.


    After seeing Lin bad and the knife, the old man said with a smile: "Mr. Lin bad, welcome to visit. I''m Zhang Cai, the housekeeper of the Hou family. You can call me uncle CAI."


    Lin bad smile way: "rich uncle good."


    Zhang Cai is over 50 years old. He seems to be very kind. However, he always gives people a very difficult feeling. He can see at a glance that he has experienced many things and has a pair of insight, so we should not underestimate it.


    The knife handed the gift that Lin bad brought to Zhang Cai''s hand. Lin bad said with a smile, "this is a picture of Chinese characters. I heard that Hou Laozi likes calligraphy and painting. I don''t respect him."


    "Yes." Zhang Cai said with a smile, "it''s rare that Mr. Lin bad can unify the Northern District of the city at such a young age. He is really a gifted young man. He doesn''t need to accompany me here. Please come in quickly.""Keep busy, then." Lin bad smiles, nods and walks in with the knife.


    Zhang Cai looked back at Lin bad''s back. There was a deep light in his eyes.


    Lin bad and the knife went in. There were many people in the hotel, but Lin bad''s eyes swept around and didn''t see Wei Sihai. It seemed that Wei Sihai was behind him.


    Most of the people present today are the top people in all walks of life in Tongcheng. If they are in the Northern District of the city, many people of high prestige will know Lin bad. If you look at the whole Tongcheng, after all, Lin bad has just been the king of the north for a few days, so these people basically don''t know Lin bad.


    Lin Po and Dao didn''t attract much attention after they came in. However, Lin Po didn''t plan to sit down in a corner with low profile. If he came in with other identities, he could keep a low profile. However, he came in as the king of northern heaven. If he looked too honest, he would be looked down upon.


    After all, Lin Po''s age is still too young, so it''s easy for him to be ignored in this upper class society. For big people, they attach great importance to their qualifications. Often too young will cause contempt, so he can''t be despised by others.


    Lin bad went straight to the table in the first row and sat down. This move immediately attracted many people''s attention. The knife stood behind Lin bad, his body was straight and his eyes were like a knife.


    At this time, a fat man came over with a smile and said, "little guy, did your elders teach you to obey the rules? There are rules for seats. You sit too far in front, and the rear rows are more suitable for you."


    The fat man''s words are more direct, and some people also want to say that in their hearts. However, they are worried that Lin bad is the son of some big man, such as the second generation of officials, so they just watch.


    However, some people will keep a low profile, while others will not. After all, two people will come out and say, "yes, young man, no matter what your family is doing, it''s not suitable to sit here. Go to the back and sit down quickly, or let your adults take you to sit, that''s another matter."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "my lord? I am the master of my family. "


    Suddenly, many people''s faces have changed, so I do not know the height of the young people, they are really rare to see.


    The fat man snorted coldly and said, "let''s get to know you. I''m Zhang Zhenghe, chairman of Zhenghe commercial group. I don''t know who you are."


    Lin bad has heard of Zhenghe commercial group, which is the top group company in Tongcheng. Although its strength is worse than Wei''s, it is also an important commercial company.


    "My name is Lin bad," he said with a smile


    "Who is Lin bad? I haven''t heard of it. " This businessman is obviously a little ignorant. Lin Ganggang has just become a member of the Northeast network for a few days, so he has not received the latest news.


    There was a middle-aged man who looked very elegant and said, "yes, I haven''t heard of it, kid. Who invited you in?"


    "The Lord personally sent someone to invite him," he said with a smile


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, will the Marquis ask you to be such a little child? Oh, but if you''re a friend of Hou Liang''s child, it''s possible. "


    Hou Liang was the one who killed Wei Qimian''s mother. At that time, Hou Liang was still a high school student. Now he is probably studying in university or about to graduate.


    Lin bad shook his head and said in a calm voice, "I''m ignorant."


    "What do you say?" The dignified middle-aged man said angrily, "do you know who I am? I''m Wang Yue from Zhenxiang construction company. Do you think I''m ignorant? "


    "Zhenxiang construction company? It''s a little familiar. "


    Zhang Zhenghe frowned and said, "don''t be funny here. Zhenxiang construction company is one of the top three construction companies in the city, with assets of more than 1 billion yuan. You don''t know anything. What are you doing here? What do you do? "


    Lin Badao said, "I''m black. I''m different from you."


    "Black?" Several people burst out laughing, and then Zhang Zhenghe said with a smile, "little boy, you may be the black one in which district, the red stick inside? I''m young, and I have a bright future. But you''d better sit in the back or roll out from here and want to sit in the first row, unless you have reached the level of the four heavenly kings in Tongcheng underworld. Ha ha, even I dare not sit in such a front position. Who gave you the courage? "


    "Oh?" Lin Badao raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile? I am the northern king of the four heavenly kings. "


    "The king of heaven? Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Where is the king from the North District of the city? " Zhang Zhenghe laughed, and then found that many people around him looked at Lin Bao with awe. He couldn''t help laughing. He was silly. What''s the situation? Is he really the king of the north? But the underworld in the Northern District of the city is not the territory of the Luocha gang. The boss of the Luocha Gang should be called yuluocha.


    At this time, someone suddenly said in a trembling voice, "he is He is the new boss of Chengbei district and the bad brother who has just unified the whole Chengbei District The forest is badAs soon as he said this, everyone in the hall closed their mouths and there was silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Lin bad looked at those big men who just sprayed himself and asked, "then I want to ask, do I still have the qualification to sit in the first row of table seats?"


    "There is Yes Zhang Zhenghe was so stupid that he did not dare to accept the fact that the young man who looked like he was about 20 years old was actually the northern king of heaven. However, the four heavenly kings could not be easily provoked. People of his level have been outside for so many years, and they know that everything is prudent. Since someone nearby has recognized that Lin is bad, it is basically not wrong Sorry, I didn''t know it was you


    Lin Po didn''t want to offend too many people just when he became the king of the North heaven. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a low-key person. It''s normal that you don''t know me. It''s not strange that you don''t know me."


    "Thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother." The people who had just started to scold Lin Badao were all relieved, and at the same time, they were all in a cold sweat.


    The people on the field began to talk in a low voice. After all, not everyone was so well-informed. Lin had just unified Chengbei district. A few days later, many people did not know the current situation of Chengbei district.


    At this time, a surprised voice came from the door of the hall: "bad forest?"


    Everyone looked at the past one after another, and then met the past together: "the king of the west, the king of the west, you finally come here."


    "Brother Liang, you are now in the West District of the city. You are enjoying a lot of scenery."


    "Boss Liang, I owe my business to you."


    Lin bad also looked at the past, but he saw that it was Liang Huai''an, the king of the Western Heaven, who had a conflict with himself. He also had his son Liang Jingyu behind him. At that time, Liang Jingyu bullied the male and female, and was beaten by himself. Then Tang Shi helped him to settle the matter. Lin bad should thank Tang Shi for this matter, even though Tang Shi is dead.


    Liang Jingyu simply dealt with those people, then came to Lin bad and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that brother Lin is upgrading fast enough. When I saw you, you were still Tang Shi''s subordinate. Now you are the first person in the North District of the city. It is more powerful than the Tang lion."


    After all, all the people in Jingbei District of Liangcheng know each other completely.


    "The king of the west, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Liang Huai''an, the king of the Western Heaven, glared at his son and said in a deep voice, "don''t you say hello soon?"


    Liang Jingyu some reluctant way: "bad brother good."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if the past has passed, you won''t mind?"


    Liang Jingyu''s face was full of mind, but she didn''t dare to say it. She could only say, "I don''t mind."


    Liang Huaian sat down beside the forest and said with a smile: "the past is over. It has been turned over at the beginning, let alone now?"


    "Well." Lin Po agreed.


    Liang Huaian lowered his voice again and whispered, "what''s more, in the days to come, we still have to look after each other."


    Lin bad''s heart moved, and immediately guessed that Liang Huai''an had already known that he was a general, and he began to put down his heart. Because of this relationship, Liang Huai''an must stand on his side for the sake of the overall situation. After all, among the four heavenly kings in Tongcheng, the former Northern heavenly king was always vacant, while the eastern and southern heavenly kings were all Marquis'' people The king of Western Heaven is a general. Liang Huai''an, the king of Western Heaven, must have a hard time. Now he has himself as a helper. He would like to be right.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "yes, of course, our people should take care of each other."


    Liang Huaian turned his head and looked at Liang Jingyu who was sitting beside him. He said in a deep voice, "Stinky boy, before, it was your boy who had nothing to do with everything. In the future, he would be honest and honest, you know? If you let me know you''re provoking Lin bad brother again, I''ll give you a cramp in time! "


    Liang Jingyu was so scared that he agreed. Although Lin bad knew that Liang Huaian was acting in front of him, he was still very helpful. He said with a smile: "it''s all over. Don''t listen to your father frighten you."


    Liang Jingyu''s face is as ugly as it is. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a good nephew of Lin bad?


    Liang Jingyu stood up awkwardly and said, "Dad, I''m going to sit there first."


    "Well, this is not the place for you to sit. Go and sit with the young people."


    After Liang Jingyu left, Lin bad lowered his voice and asked, "I heard that both the eastern and southern heavenly kings belong to Marquis? Then we two come here, aren''t we strangers? "


    Liang Huai''an said with a smile: "brother Lin is well-informed. Yes, two of the three heavenly kings in Tongcheng were marquis. Their fathers were the people who followed the Marquis to fight the underworld. Later, the Marquis disbanded his power. However, their fathers soon became the king of the East and south, or the king of the West and the south of the city Fine. At that time, both the West and the north of the city were still in a state of scuffle. In recent years, I have unified the west of the city. However, the other two forces are closely related, so I am not willing to provoke them. "Lin bad said, "well, I understand. The last time we had a little conflict, the reason why you gave Tang Shi face was that you didn''t want to fight with Tang Shi?"


    "It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. What''s more, the king in the East and the king in the south are my enemies. Should I provoke you to the north of your city? At that time, the general gave Tang Shi a chance. As long as Tang Shi could unify the Northern District of the city, the general would recognize him as his own. At that time, Tang Shi had a great hope of unifying the whole city north, so I didn''t want to tear my face too much. Who would have thought that Tang Shi died, yuluosha almost won, and then yuluosha died in your hands. It''s really unpredictable. ¡±


    Liang Huai''an said with a smile: "but it''s OK. Brother Lin can be said to be a hero. Young people like Lin will be at the helm in the Northern District of the city, and they will not decline for decades."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "brother Liang flatters me too much."


    Liang Huaian said: "I''m telling you the truth. Age is one of your greatest advantages. Young people like you have reached this level, but you haven''t reached the real peak. People of our age are just a little bit of spirit dissipating. Your spirit can last at least for more than 20 years. In these 20 years, who can predict where you can develop Step


    Lin bad can see that Liang Huai''an is talking from the heart. When Liang Huai''an talks, he has a certain scholar''s temperament. He is not the kind of underworld hero. From the first time he saw Liang Huai''an, he felt that Liang Huai''an was like a literate scholar. However, even so, Liang Huai''an was not even under the Tang lion when he was really domineering Liang Huai''an is really a terrible man, even compared with the original Tang lion.


    At this time, there was another agitation in the hall. When Lin looked back, he saw that two big men came in side by side. They were all followed by a close master. Because this was the birthday party of the Hou family, the rule here is that no one can bring more than one bodyguard. Of course, if no one comes in, it is the most important OK, the security is very strict.


    These two big men are not ordinary people at first. They are both in their forties. One of them feels extremely gloomy. He has a gloomy and terrible temperament. His eyes are a bit skilled in calculation. The other looks big, with a kind of domineering spirit similar to that of Tang lion.


    Liang Huai''an snorted coldly and said, "the king of the East and the king of the south of the city, the man who doesn''t look good is Li Shuangren. His father is called Li aobing, who is still alive, but is supporting himself at home. At the beginning, Li aobing was one of the important brothers and sisters of the marquis. After the power was disbanded, Li aobing went to the East District of Chengdong to fight for success For the sake of the king of the east of the city, he later gave his son the territory, and then he went to support himself. Like his father, Li Shuangren is a sinister and vicious master


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Liang Huaian continued: "the other is Yang Chunlei, who is somewhat similar in temperament to Tang Shi. They are both very domineering people. They are even more domineering than Tang Shi, but they have no heart. His father''s name is Yang He, who was also the Duke''s brother of life and death. Yang he died a few years ago, but Yang Chunlei is still a member of the marquis. "


    Lin bad nodded again.


    At this time, the two men came in and all saw Liang Huai''an. As they came, they laughed and said, "boss Liang, you came here early."


    Liang Huai''an said with a smile: "Hou Ye''s birthday, how dare I not come here earlier? It''s boss Li and boss Yang. You two come so late. You''ll have to punish yourself for two cups later."


    Li Shuangren said with a smile: "the hero has not come yet. We are not too late."


    The two gangsters came over at the same time, glanced at Lin bad at the same time, and then sat down at the table. It was obvious that they all knew Lin bad. Although they had never met each other, they couldn''t even get the news. If they didn''t get it, they wouldn''t have to sit down, and why they didn''t cooperate with Lin It''s obvious that he wants to put on airs and give Lin bad a bad hand. After all, in their opinion, Lin Po is too young and has too little experience. How can he be worthy of becoming the four heavenly kings in the Northern District of the city?


    They pretended to be confused and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Lin bad from the North District of the city."


    "Oh?" Yang Chunlei said carelessly, "are you the big brother who betrayed himself, and then went on a dog''s luck, and finally took advantage of others to kill yuluocha, and then became the boss of Chengbei district?"


    Yang Chunlei''s words are not polite at all. For a moment, the atmosphere is dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    All of a sudden, we can see that Yang Chunlei doesn''t pay much attention to the new Tongcheng boss. Li Shuangren is also watching this scene with great interest.


    The light in Lin bad''s eyes flickered for a moment. Is this to make himself inferior?


    Since you are a big man, you have to have the momentum of being a big man. Although you say that people are old and you are new, Lin bad naturally won''t give up this face. What''s more, there are so many celebrities in Tongcheng watching. If you admit your advice today, your prestige will not be established completely.


    Lin bad ha ha sneered, disdained to see Yang Chunlei, calm tone but with a bit of provocative way: "are all gangsters, there is no need to Chuai understand pretending to be confused that I betrayed the boss, right? What''s more, there is only one boss in the Northern District of the city, that is, I''m Lin bad. If boss Yang has a good relationship with our former Thor, I''ll give you a chance. "


    Lin bad suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and threw it directly on the table. He said defiantly, "I''m still. You can help Thor clear the door!"


    Everyone was silly. Yang Chunlei''s face changed slightly, and then he hummed coldly: "Lin bad, today is the Lord''s birthday. Are you actually using a knife here?"


    "My knife is usually used to cut fruit." Lin po said with a smile, "why, Yang Chunlei, do you even want to take care of my fruit cutting? Do you want to take care of my shit and fart? "


    Liang Huai''an, the king of the West heaven, couldn''t help laughing. Even those who wanted to laugh, they didn''t dare to laugh. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. However, everyone looked at Lin Badao with a new look. They even dared to carry Yang Chunlei. It was only at this time that everyone admitted that Lin bad was indeed a big man in parallel with the other three heavenly kings.


    Yang Chunlei takes a deep breath. Lin Po is equivalent to putting out all his daggers in his army. But don''t say it''s on the Marquis'' birthday. Even if it''s normal, he can''t directly attack Lin bad.


    Li Shuangren saw that Yang Chunlei had eaten a dumb blunder, and he was playing a roundabout beside him and said, "forget it. Today is the birthday of the marquis. It''s such a good day. We''d better be kind-hearted."


    Yang Chunlei borrowed the donkey from the slope, hummed and sat down on the chair.


    Lin bad put the knife away and said with a smile: "I''m just like this. Others respect me a foot, I respect others a foot. If someone doesn''t give me face, even the king of heaven can''t find face in me."


    Li Shuangren sat down next to Yang Chunlei. The four big men of Tongcheng Mafia all sat down at the same table. Li Shuangren said with a smile: "the little brother Lin bad is still too young. You are easy to suffer losses in the future because you have such a disposition. If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a great loss. Brother is kind-hearted, so please remind you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "thank you very much. Fortunately, I have real skills. I want to have crazy capital. So I haven''t suffered much loss since I was young. Even if I have a little loss, I will find it back soon."


    Li Shuangren laughed and didn''t argue any more.


    Next, Li Shuangren and Yang Chunlei talk, and Lin bad and Liang Huai''an chat. The two forces are completely different.


    After a while, Wei Sihai finally came, and Wei Sihai also sat at the table. Then Jiang Chuan, director of Tongcheng Public Security Bureau, also sat down. Among the people present, he was the most powerful one. It can be seen that Hou Junji must also sit at this table, which can be regarded as the top several big men in Tongcheng.


    At this time, in addition to a few of them, there were still a few vacancies on the table. Lin was curious about who would sit here. After all, most of the people have already taken their seats. Some big people who are very good at Tongcheng dare not sit here. To put it worse, if you want to sit here, you must be forced to count.


    If it was at the beginning, it was not certain whether Thor was qualified to sit in this position. Now the Thor unified the whole northern district of the city, so it must be qualified.


    "Here comes Lao Xing."


    "Yes, boss Xing is here."


    Wei Sihai''s eyes also flashed for a moment, looking at the door, Lin bad good strange way: "who?"


    Wei Sihai said in a low voice: "the only one in the business community of Tongcheng can compete with me."


    Lin bad was a little curious and turned his head. He knew how large the Weishi group was, and now there are still people who are not weaker than Wei Sihai in Tongcheng business circle. He is more curious about what kind of person he is.


    Turning his head, Lin bad saw a very familiar person, Xing long?


    At the beginning, Lin Badao helped Hua shiting to get rid of Xing long. It is said that Xing long has been pestering Hua shiting and angered Hua shiting. He bets with Hua shiting to see which side can win. If he wins, Hua shiting will be his girlfriend. If he loses, he will keep a distance with Hua shiting in the future.


    Lin Bao didn''t expect to see Xing long here, but he didn''t expect that Xing Long''s family had such a profound background.


    Xing Long next to the middle-aged man with unspeakable dignified temperament, just like a domineering president temperament.The father and son came over. The middle-aged man sat down beside Wei Sihai and said calmly, "brother Wei, why didn''t you bring your daughter here?"


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "my little daughter is not feeling well these days, otherwise I will bring it."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Wei Sihai introduced: "let me introduce Lin bad, this is our business tycoon Xing Jun, Xing''s brother, this is our northern district''s shoulder son Lin bad."


    "Oh, I''ve heard that heroes are young." Looking at Lin bad, Xing Jun''s eyes showed a bit of curiosity and nodded.


    Xing Long also looked at the past curiously, because the name of Lin bad was too familiar. After seeing Lin bad''s appearance, he immediately showed his anger on his face and roared: "it''s you


    Xing Jun''s face changed. He turned around and looked at his son coldly. He said in a sharp voice, "where can you speak?"


    Even Lin Bao was shocked by Xing Jun''s stern appearance. He was just like his name. Although he was a businessman, he had the temperament of a soldier.


    Xing Long was so reprimanded by Xing Jun, he was immediately shocked. He did not have the arrogance in the past. However, he was still a little unconvinced and said, "Dad, it''s the one who beat me in racing, or I''ll take Hua shiting!"


    "Shut your mouth. You''re still a disgrace. If you don''t have a son like you, roll to another table for me!"


    Xing long looked at Lin bad with some resentment, and honestly went to other tables and sat down, just sitting with Liang Jingyu.


    Lin has so many enemies, all of them are Hei Er Dai or Shang Er Dai. Ha ha, it will be interesting when they take over.


    But Lin bad is not afraid of these people. As a big man like Lin bad, if he is still afraid of these second-generation children, it will make people laugh.


    Looking at Lin bad, Xing Jun sighed and said, "don''t mind. My son is not sensible. I''ve really spoiled him. But I didn''t expect that Lin bad brother could still race?"


    "Well, I was interested in racing before, so I practiced it."


    Xing Jun nodded and exclaimed: "it''s really powerful. No matter what skill you have, as long as you have learned your hand, it''s very powerful. Unlike my son, he has no ability except that he can make do with his money and academic achievements."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "learning well is also a skill."


    Xing Jun shook his head and said: "it''s useless to study well alone. Character is more important than learning. I''ll find him such a good private teacher. If his academic performance is still poor, it''s hard to say, but it''s what I forced him to learn. It doesn''t mean that he has the strength."


    Lin bad looked at Xing Jun with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Xing Jun could think of so many things. He couldn''t help admiring him.


    Xing Jun said with a smile: "I hope this boy can be more intimate with you. He will become a gangster at a young age, and let him study hard with you."


    Lin bad chuckled: "does elder brother Xing want him to learn from me and join the underworld?"


    Xing Jun shook his head and said: "that''s not true. But if he really wants to be in the underworld, I don''t care. No matter what he wants to do, as long as he can do something, I will have no problem. No matter which industry, as long as it can be top-notch, there are other people worth learning. He just needs to learn that spirit. "


    "Brother Xing is really a very special father," Lin said with emotion


    When they saw that Xing Jun and Lin bad had such a warm talk, they were worried. They had heard that Wei Sihai and Lin bad were very close. Now even Xing Jun and Lin bad were so close. It would be a great threat to them in the future. If they were ordinary businessmen, they would not care, but Xing Jun and Wei Sihai were not Not ordinary businessmen, it is the most important presence in Tongcheng, from the two of them dare to sit on this table to know.


    At this time, everyone stood up one by one. Lin bad also stood up after seeing him. Then he turned to face the restaurant door. A young man came in with an old man on crutches. Beside them, a middle-aged man who looked equally good-natured and Zhang Cai, the housekeeper of the Hou family, came in.


    Lin bad knows that this old man must be Hou Junji, the godfather of the underworld who has been in Tongcheng for decades!


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Wei Sihai, but he saw that Wei Sihai''s eyes were full of respect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    When Hou Junji came, no matter who he was, he said respectfully one by one


    "Marquis."


    Even the high-ranking public security chief has a look of respect.


    Hou Junji smiles and nods, looks very easygoing, but does not have a bit of airs, but that kind of dignity is from the bone, no one dares to look down on the 70 year old man in front of him.


    After these people came here, Hou Junji sat down. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lin bad and said with a smile: "Lin bad, I''m Hou Shengsheng, this is my son Hou Liang."


    Facing Hou''s family, Lin Po did not dare to be big. He stood up in a hurry, shook hands with Hou Shengsheng and said, "Mr. Hou is a dragon born dragon and a phoenix is born into a Phoenix. Mr. Hou is a dragon and a phoenix among people. So is Mr. Hou, even Hou Liang."


    Hou Shengsheng laughed and said, "Mr. Lin bad, please sit down. I hope there is no place for bad reception. Hou Liang, you can go to another table. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Oh, good." Hou Liang looked at Lin Po curiously, and then went to sit down at the table where Liang Jingyu''s young people Sat. Hou Shengsheng sat down on the right side of Hou Junji, but there were two empty seats on the left side of Hou Junji. No one dared to sit down tonight?


    Lin bad was thinking about it. Suddenly he was stunned. Before, he didn''t notice that there was a man behind Hou Junji. The man was thin and tall, his eyes were shining, and his body contained terrible power. Before that, he didn''t notice him, but once he noticed it, he immediately felt a sense of oppression.


    Lin bad took a deep breath. No wonder Wei Sihai called him a man who could defeat thousands of troops. This man is Ximen lifeless.


    Dao Zi also noticed that Ximen was dead. Originally, Dao Zi wanted to challenge Ximen''s lifeless life. However, he felt that Ximen had no life. He felt that Ximen had no life. He only felt that the mountain was at a standstill, but then his eyes were burning with an extremely crazy fighting spirit, which made him feel totally unable to overcome and made him feel deeply humiliated It also inspired his inner competitive heart.


    Ximen had no life. At this time, his eyes fell on the body of the knife, just a glance. The body of the knife shook slightly. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was hurt and he could not breathe.


    Simon''s lifeless mouth floating a trace of smile, mumbling to himself: "a little bit interesting."


    Hou looked back and asked, "who does Mr. Ximen say is interesting?"


    When he found that Ximen''s lifeless eyes fell on the knife, he could not help being surprised. Then he looked at Lin bad and asked, "Mr. Lin bad, is this man behind you?"


    "Oh, this is my brother, knife." Lin bad replied.


    Hou Shengsheng nodded and said, "you can get into Mr. Ximen''s eyes when you are young. Your future is limitless."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Well." Hou Shengsheng did not continue to pay attention to knives. After all, it was impossible to pay so much attention to a so-called potential stock when it reached the level of Hou''s family.


    Xing Jun asked, "are people almost the same?"


    "One less, the most important." Hou Shengsheng said this with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other in awe, and all of them were still waiting for a person''s arrival here. How much face should this person have?


    However, Hou Shengsheng did not say that, and everyone did not ask, so he patiently waited for the results.


    About two or three minutes later, there was a footstep coming from the outside. When we looked at it one by one, we saw a middle-aged man in his forties, who looked gentle and elegant in suits and leather shoes, walked in from the outside. The middle-aged man had a noble temperament and a superior temperament. Judging from the aura, he was even with Hou Junji is not weak at all.


    When Lin bad was thinking about who this middle-aged man would be, he suddenly saw a smiling eye on his side. Seeing the owner of his eyes, Lin bad was stunned for a moment. How could this girl be?


    However, a beautiful girl with a concave and convex figure is holding the arm of a middle-aged man. This girl is in her early twenties. She is young and beautiful, and she has noble temperament. She appears in this restaurant like a princess coming out of a castle. In fact, her appearance is not as good as Wei Qimian, but her temperament is similar to Wei Qimian, And you''ll be a little bit better in terms of figure.


    This beautiful girl is no one else. It was after she helped her before that that she always wanted to finish her gambling appointment with Hua shiting.


    Wei Sihai explained in a low voice: "now it''s Hua ManJiang, vice mayor of Tongcheng. The one he''s holding is her daughter Hua shiting. Mayor Hua is a real power figure in our city. Although he has just been in office for more than a year, even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor have to give him enough face, and the public security system is entirely in his charge ¡£¡±


    Wei Sihai seems to be worried that there are too many people around him, so he didn''t go on talking. Instead, he ended up here.Lin Hao nodded. He was not surprised. Before that, he felt that Hua shiting''s family background must be unusual. Now it is true. This is not beyond Lin bad''s expectation.


    Seeing the flower market leader coming, Hou Junji looked like he wanted to stand up. Mayor Hua said in a hurry: "please sit down, don''t move. You are highly respected, or my elder. Don''t kill me."


    Hou Junji''s voice sounds a little hoarse, and his strength is not enough, and his tone is also very slow. But I don''t know why, when he speaks, people can''t help but listen carefully and can''t refute: "the mayor who benefits the party should be respected. Whether he is respected or not has nothing to do with his age. What is important is virtue."


    Hua ManJiang smiles and says: "master, I wish you good luck and longevity."


    Hou Junji said with a smile: "make Qianjin grow more and more beautiful. My grandson Hou Liang often talks about lingqianjin in front of me."


    Hou Junji laughed and sat down beside Hua ManJiang, and then let Hua shiting sit down beside him. This is the only second-generation daughter or young master sitting on this table. Even Liang Jingyu or Xing long were all expelled to other tables. However, there was no objection to Hua shiting sitting down. It can be seen that Hua shiting really owns huashiting in Tongcheng With high prestige, he should have the strongest power among all the people present.


    Lin bad was thinking about it, and suddenly he found Hua shiting looking at himself with a smile. After all, all the people present were old people in the lake, so the big guys were aware of it. He was wondering if there was any relationship between Lin bad and the mayor Qianjin?


    For this, the eastern and southern heavenly kings are the most depressed. Originally, Wei Sihai and Xing Jun were so close to Lin bad that they felt very depressed. But now even the mayor Qianjin seems to have a good opinion of Lin bad. Is this forest bad really black? Why don''t you just go to be a little white face, get in love with men, and make women like it?


    The two of them even doubted that Lin was able to get to where he is today because of this face.


    Hua ManJiang also noticed that the forest was broken. Seeing that Hua ManJiang looked at him, he immediately introduced himself: "Hello, mayor Hua. My name is Lin bad. It''s..."


    "Needless to say, I have heard of you, the king of the north of the city, right?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in front of the flower mayor, I dare not call this address."


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "heroes come from teenagers. I don''t have to be too detained in front of me. I like you very much. I have a bright future. However, you should know that this is the era of the rule of law. You people are not allowed to do things that violate the law and discipline. If anyone breaks the law, no matter how optimistic they are, I should still catch them! "


    "Yes, yes," he said in a hurry


    As we all know, what Hua ManJiang said is just a scene talk. To a gangster boss, he said not to do things that violate the law and discipline. It''s just like a joke. At most, it''s just a little restraint.


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "well, today is the old man''s birthday, the old man is the main character."


    Hou Shengsheng stood up and whispered something in Hou Junji''s ear. Hou Junji nodded. Then Hou Shengsheng came to the stage. Someone handed over the microphone. He said, "today is my father''s 70th birthday. Because of his health, he asked me to come up and have a word with you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Hou."


    "It''s a blessing for us to attend the father''s birthday today."


    "Yes, Mr. Hou must not be polite to us."


    "Who knows how much contribution the old man has made to the society these years."


    "The old man is the learning model of our younger generation."


    These people said one by one, sparing no effort to flatter. Lin bad observed Hou Junji, but he saw that Hou Junji''s expression was calm from beginning to end, with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel like an ordinary old man. However, he suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at himself, and his heart suddenly beat violently, which was obviously a pair of turbid Hou Junji always kept a low profile, which made Lin bad feel a little surprised. However, when these eyes were swept over, he felt that his whole body was going to be stripped off, and he was completely seen through by the old man.


    Lin bad quickly took back his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked at Hou Shengsheng on the stage. This Hou Junji is too terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Hou Shengsheng said some grateful words on the stage. There were a group of flattering words below. Then Hou Shengsheng presented a toast to everyone, and they all wished him a happy birthday. Basically, the process was almost the same.


    After everyone started to move the chopsticks, Hua ManJiang stood up and said apologetically, "master, I still have some meetings to hold, so I may have to go first."


    Hou Junji with crutches trembling want to stand up, huamanjiang hastily said: "don''t move, I have time to see you."


    "Good." Hou Junji looked at huamanjiang and said, "old man, I''m 70 years old. I can''t walk, eat or sleep. In the future, we Hou''s descendants will have to rely on the good care of the mayor Hua."


    I don''t know why, it sounds like a dying request. Hua ManJiang smiles and says, "master, you should be as lucky as the East China Sea and live longer than Nanshan. Who knows not that there is no injustice in the world of Tongcheng. In the future, my work in Tongcheng needs more care from you. I''ll go first. Hou, pay attention to your health. "


    Hua ManJiang looks at his daughter Hua shiting. To his surprise, Hua shiting didn''t mean to leave, but said with a smile: "Dad, I''ll go later."


    "All right." Hua ManJiang said, "then I''ll have someone send me back, and then I''ll pick you up."


    "Well." Hua shiting nodded.


    Hua ManJiang left, Hua shiting unexpectedly stayed here. Of course, no one dared to neglect Hua shiting, but everyone realized that Hua shiting seemed to have something to do with Lin bad, because her eyes would always look at Lin bad.


    Then everyone suddenly thought of what Xing Long said before. If it wasn''t for Lin bad''s trouble, Hua shiting would have been chased by Xing long. In this way, these two people should have known each other before? But up to now, he didn''t speak, only to show that there was really something fishy. Suddenly, the weight of Lin bad in everyone''s heart was different, and Hou Junji took a deep look at Lin bad.


    Li Shuangren, the king of East heaven, raised his glass and said with a smile, "Lord, Lao Yang and I are your nephews. Thanks to your care, we respect you these years."


    Hou Junji picked up the wine cup, sipped it, put it down with a smile, and said calmly: "your father was my good brother in those years. You are like my own children. There is nothing you can do without. I am very happy if you don''t forget me."


    Yang Chunlei said in a loud voice: "Marquis, where do you say that? We can''t forget you. My father is not here now. You are my father in my eyes. If anyone dares to show any disrespect to you, I will immediately take off his head!"


    The director of the Public Security Bureau said with a smile: "Marquis, you unified the gangs in Tongcheng at that time, and then because of the general situation of the country, the gang was dissolved. The whole Tongcheng should remember your sacrifice and public morality."


    Lin bad looked at the side, it was obvious that these people were definitely Hou Junji''s camp. At this time, other tables stood up one by one and said many words similar to loyalty.


    When everyone had finished, Wei Sihai said with a smile: "the achievements of the Marquis are really worth remembering. I also wish the Marquis happiness as long as the East Sea is longer than the south mountain. If there is anything the Marquis has in the future, just tell me."


    Lin bad heart more and more admire Wei Sihai, his heart of hatred is like the sea, but still shows the flattery of Hou Junji.


    A meal was soon finished. When it was half eaten, Hou Junji got up and left first. Everyone got up and watched Hou Junji leave with great respect.


    At this time, everyone relaxed a lot. Lin could clearly feel that everyone''s respectful attitude towards Hou Junji might be better than that of the vice mayor Hua just now. Although Hou Junji never said a few words from the beginning to the end, it seemed that he was too old to do it, but he sat here casually, and everyone held their breath, even if it was him As long as he is here, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    At this time, Hou Shengsheng began to talk to everyone more enthusiastically. Seeing the end of a meal, the housekeeper of Hou family came out and prepared to send everyone away one by one.


    Lin Po originally intended to leave with the knife, but before she could get out of the hotel, Hua shiting found Lin Bao directly, grabbed Lin bad''s arm, and hummed, "now you don''t want to escape."


    Everyone was still there. Lin looked at those strange eyes around him and said in embarrassment, "you are a girl''s family, and your father is still a vice mayor. He is not afraid of bad influence."


    "I''m not afraid." Hua shiting said with some pride, "my father dotes on me."


    "I see, but you have to think about your father."


    "Hello, I just have a boyfriend. How can I say I don''t think about my father?" Hua shiting said triumphantly, "anyway, this is our bet. You have to finish it. If you don''t promise to fulfill the bet, I will announce here that I will be your girlfriend after huashiting."Lin Wei found that Wei Si Hai, who was leaving the Wei Dynasty, was looking at it in the distance. He felt a big head and had to say no to it. "Well, you has the final say. I didn''t force you to fulfill the gambling agreement. Since you have to fulfill it, then I will follow you."


    See Lin bad compromise, Hua shiting this just smile to release Lin bad''s arm, complacent said: "after going back to wait for my phone, I left first."


    "Well." "Don''t forget, it''s only three days."


    Hua shiting some discontented way: "other people would like to be my boyfriend, do you have to emphasize three days can not?"


    "A gentleman can''t recall a word. If I say three days, naturally, one day will not be much, and one day will be many."


    Hua shiting snorted coldly and went out first.


    Seeing that Hua shiting left first, Lin bad touched his nose and was ready to leave. Liang Huaian, the king of the Western Heaven, came over and said in a low voice, "you and the daughter of mayor Hua A lot of relationships? "


    "Well Not bad. " Lin Po didn''t know what to say, so he said, "it''s more complicated."


    "Well." Liang Huai''an said, "originally, even if you become the northern heavenly king, there is no big obstacle to Hou''s family, but in this way, the Hou family may have to focus on you."


    Liang Huaian looked around as he spoke, for fear that someone would hear something.


    Lin bad''s heart moved: "Oh? Why is that? "


    "Because mayor Hua, these relationships are quite complicated, so it''s hard to understand them all at once. Let''s talk about it alone when we have a chance. Or you can ask Mr. Wei first. I think he knows it


    "I see." Lin bad said with a smile, "when I have time to invite you to dinner, we can get together."


    "No problem at all." Liang Huaian said, "let''s go together."


    Liang Huaian looked back and saw that his son was chatting with Xing long. He immediately called out, "Liang Jingyu, don''t hurry up and go home."


    Liang Jingyu agreed, and Xinglong said goodbye, and then ran to Liang Huai''an here.


    Several people walked out of the hotel together. The manager of Hou''s family was very warm to send him off. Lin bad and Dao Zi sat in his car and prepared to go back to Wei''s house. After that, they asked Wei Sihai and Liang Huai''an what they meant.


    After Liang Huai''an and Liang Jingyu got into the car, Liang Jingyu began to complain incessantly: "Dad, how can you get along with Lin bad so well? You forget how Lin bad bullied your son at first, but he hit me at the beginning."


    Liang Huai''an was originally very gentle and gentle. After listening to Liang Jingyu''s words, he immediately glared and said, "close your mouth! You worthless thing, what else can you do besides go out and pick up girls? "


    Liang Jingyu closed his mouth reluctantly.


    Liang Huaian snorted: "don''t you know what the situation is now? If it was not for the government leaders who wanted to strike a balance, the Western District of our city would have been squeezed out of breath by the eastern and southern districts of the city. But now it is different. The forest in the north of the city can be on the same front as me. This is a good thing for us. It can make the whole Tongcheng truly balanced. In the future, we don''t need to give Li Shuangren and Yang Chunlei that What''s the face of the two old bastards


    Liang Jingyu mumbled: "I just don''t like it."


    "Well, who hasn''t been beaten? Liang Jingyu, remember to me that a person must have a mind. If you don''t even have this measurement, how can you survive in the society? Do you want to rely on me as a father all your life? Will I not grow old one day


    Liang Jingyu did not speak. Although he was a spoiled second generation, he did not have a brain at all, but his measurement was small.


    Liang Huaian said in a deep voice: "what''s more, don''t you find that the relationship between Lin bad and Hua shiting is not general?"


    Liang Jingyu is surprised: "Lin bad and Wei Qimian are not a pair?"


    "Who knows why all the girls behind these family backgrounds are related to him, but since he has a different relationship with Hua shiting, we have to make friends with him. In Tongcheng, the only one who can help us to fight against Hou''s family is this Huajia family. There is no one else but Huashi''s!"


    Liang Jingyu gave a sigh and murmured, "yes, mayor Hua is a new comer, not a member of the Hou family, but also a mayor in charge of safety, with high power."


    "Well, it''s nice that you can see that." Liang Huaian finally praised him once, but his eyes were still deep. "But the flower market leader is not only like this, otherwise, how can he make the Marquis feel some sleep and food uneasy after so many years of light weather..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Back in Wei''s villa, Lin bad found Wei Sihai in his study. Seeing Lin bad come in, Wei Sihai said with a smile: "come on, sit down. I didn''t expect that you and the daughter of mayor Hua are also familiar with it. It really surprised me."


    Lin bad embarrassed way: "I and she is a pure and innocent relationship."


    "Well, you and Li liner are innocent, I know." Wei Sihai asked, "it''s very normal for men to have a little bit of their own world outside. It''s just like Li liner and Liu Meiqi. I didn''t ask them before because they didn''t threaten my daughter. But Hua shiting is different. Tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between you and Hua shiting? What are you going to choose? "


    Lin bad probably understood that Wei Sihai felt that other people''s family background was not so good, so he would not choose. Hua shiting''s family background was even more powerful than Wei''s, so Wei Sihai could not continue to turn a blind eye.


    Although Lin Po didn''t agree with Wei Sihai''s theory, love should not be measured by family conditions. People who really like them, no matter what their family conditions are, they like them. If they don''t love them, what can they do even if they are the daughters of the heavenly king and Laozi?


    Although Lin Po disdains Wei Sihai''s idea, he is his future father-in-law. Lin Po still wants to reassure his father-in-law: "Uncle Wei, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with Hua shiting."


    Then Lin bad and Hua shiting said the same thing before. Wei Sihai suddenly said, "Oh, the child of Xing Jun''s family showed such hostile attitude towards you. Fortunately, his father is not the kind of person who dotes on children, so he doesn''t have any opinions on you because of his children."


    Lin Po also said with emotion: "this Xingjun''s people are really good. I feel that you and his education of children are very good."


    Wei Sihai said seriously: "if you want to make some money, let your descendants have no worries about food and clothing, just try to make money. But if we want our children and grandchildren to have the ability to support themselves, we need every generation to work hard to educate them. Children can become the rich second generation, but don''t become the losers. No matter how much money they have, they are defeated by the children. What''s the use of it? "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "sure enough, those who can reach your level are basically different. By the way, before I left, I had a few words with the king of West heaven. Listen to his meaning, the flower market leader is very unusual..."


    Wei Sihai said, "you know, in recent decades, no one has ever been able to shake the Hou family''s position in Tongcheng. The foundation of Hou''s family in Tongcheng is too deep. In addition, these years have been washed white. Ordinary people do not dare to offend Hou''s family without full assurance. Otherwise, even those senior officials will be unable to move forward."


    "Let''s just talk about the public security system. The director of public security is the person of marquis. In addition, there are many cadres at other levels who are also Hou Ye''s people. The former vice mayor is also close to the Hou family, and their relationship is complicated and needs each other."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "so what''s the difference between mayor Hua and others?"


    "After entering Tongcheng, vice mayor Hua did not visit Hou Laozi at the first time, which has shown an attitude."


    Lin bad said: "Vice Mayor Hua, this is not the Hou family in mind?"


    "It''s impossible not to put it in mind, but he at least expressed a kind of attitude. Tongcheng is going to change. The era of Hou''s family has passed. At least he won''t become a faction of Hou''s family like any other before."


    "The relationship between the mayor and the Hou family now?" Lin asked


    "Very close, too." Wei Sihai said with a smile, "so normally speaking, a vice mayor can''t turn the sky. However, Hua''s vice mayor is not an ordinary vice mayor. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is also polite to him. This is his card to Hou''s family and the reason why the Hou family is now uneasy. I tell you, don''t look at all the celebrities in Tongcheng today, but actually Today''s birthday has been low-key enough for the Hou family. From this we can see that the Hou family is really a little nervous. "


    Lin bad asked, "what is the confidence of vice mayor Hua? Is it because of his integrity? "


    "Ha ha, deputy mayor Hua is not just upright, otherwise he will not be able to get along with him. He is a family of officials. His father was a deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. Now his father has retired, but his original contacts still remain. He also has two brothers, one is his own brother, who is mainly engaged in education in the provincial city of H Vice mayor, he also has a big brother who has become an official in the capital, and his official position is not low. Therefore, no matter who wants to move him, he has to weigh it. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "this guy has a strong family background."


    "That''s of course. So when such a person comes to Tongcheng to take office, the head of Hou''s family will be big. In the past, once there were disobedient officials, they could contact the local faction to exclude them, but now they can''t. the background of vice mayor Hua is so hard that even the mayor doesn''t dare to move him, let alone the Hou family."


    Lin bad said: "then Hou''s family is not going to be troublesome, if vice mayor Hua wants to target Hou''s family.""Not yet." Wei Sihai sighed, "now Tongcheng is divided into two forces. Naturally, the biggest force belongs to the marquis. The Marquis has been operating in Tongcheng for decades, and the foundation is not easily shaken by others. Pull out the radish and bring out the mud. If you pull out the radish, you don''t know how much mud you will bring out in the end."


    Lin po said, "the second force should be vice mayor Hua?"


    "Yes." Wei Sihai said, "but vice mayor Hua said that self-protection is no problem, but the power is far less than the Hou family. After all, the Hou family has been operating for too long. Most forces want to flatter the vice mayor of Hua, but they dare not go too close to him. After all, the Hou family is watching in the dark, so vice mayor Hua is not so smooth in Tongcheng."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "it sounds really complicated. Who do you think will win the contest between Hou family and vice mayor Hua?"


    "It''s hard to say. Normally speaking, the Hou family can win. The foundation of the Hou family is too deep. In recent years, the Marquis paid too much attention to many things, and usually won''t be caught. Ha ha, in fact, many people don''t know that many things in Tongcheng are controlled by the Hou family. If many things are exposed, the Hou family is the biggest cancer. But as long as you can''t get the evidence, the Hou family is a serious businessman. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "but these contacts are all based on the marquis. If one day the Marquis dies?"


    "This is also one of the things the Marquis fears most." Wei Sihai said, "Hou Shengsheng is also an old fox. He is not a good person to deal with, but he is still a little worse than his father. Therefore, he must be worried that his son will not be able to fight mayor Hua after his death. Therefore, he is eager to drive mayor Hua out of Tongcheng, even if it is replaced by another one As long as the mayor doesn''t have such a deep background, even if the Marquis is is dead, he will not be afraid of anything. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Vice Mayor Hua is looking forward to the death of the Marquis, and he is looking forward to his early departure. Moreover, they have to do some superficial work on both sides, and on the surface they need to be harmonious. Am I right?"


    "Yes, it''s absolutely right." Wei Sihai said, "at present, there are two chess players in Tongcheng. One is huamanjiang, the other is Hou Junji."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After chatting with Wei Sihai, Lin Po basically understood the situation in Tongcheng. It sounds a little complicated, but actually it is not too complicated. At present, Tongcheng belongs to a stalemate stage.


    When Lin bad asked the Hou family what bad things they had done in the past few years. After all, although the Hou family said it was an old-fashioned Mafia family, it would not be a big problem if it disappeared and stopped these years. After all, the Hou family used to be the overlord of the underworld. Later, it was also the Hou family''s ability to wash white successfully, as long as it would not threaten the society in the future.


    However, Wei Sihai later talked about the history of the Hou family''s prosperity. The process of the Hou family''s white washing was not clean, even now it was not clean. The Hou family used violent means to demolish houses, used violent means to acquire other small shops, and also used force to intimidate other business competitors. Such things happened one after another.


    In addition, the Hou''s family were tyrannical, and they didn''t need to pay for their lives even if they killed people outside. Hou Liang was an example in those years, and that was not a special case. There was a saying in the Hou family that they could let any leader of any level in the city to visit their home at any time, and it was up to them to choose the day.


    Lin bad can''t help gaping when hearing these: "so rampant?"


    "Ha ha, that''s why the Hou family is so hard to deal with. Black and white are almost all covered up by them. They all say that the Marquis has retired, but in fact, his influence is not weak at all."


    Lin bad thought about it and nodded.


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po and said, "I think that the relationship between you and Hua shiting is so special that vice mayor Hua will come to you sooner or later. Now he still has a way to strategize on the white road. After all, the energy of his family in the officialdom is really big enough, but in the underworld, he is sure to hope that someone can help him. You should be one of his reference candidates."


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "is it so simple and violent? Just because I have a good relationship with his daughter, I will be drawn into his camp? "


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. It''s mainly because you are a general. Although he certainly doesn''t want the general''s people to dominate in Tongcheng, the Hou family''s influence in Tongcheng is too great. He always has to have a choice. One of the two is sure to choose you."


    Lin bad said: "when the time comes to have a look, go step by step to see a step, say, also is to give me as a chess piece."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "in this world, it sounds sad to be eligible to be given as chess pieces, but in fact it is not so simple. There are two people holding chess in the chess game, and the pieces are always fixed. How many people are qualified to be the chess pieces above? Most of them are just abandoned children. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I am qualified to be a chess player. Should it be a matter of pride?"


    Wei Sihai said solemnly: "it''s really something to be proud of. And sometimes, chess pieces can finally become a threat to chess players. One day, more or less of you on the chessboard is an earth shaking change. Do you think your value is coming? Make yourself strong


    Lin bad and Wei Sihai said almost the same, just out of the study, before going downstairs, Lin bad received a phone call from Hua shiting. Lin bad knew that Hua shiting was urging him to complete the bet, but he really didn''t expect that Hua shiting was in such a hurry. Can''t he be so handsome that Hua shiting became so thirsty?


    Lin bad is really afraid that Hua shiting publicizes that he is his boyfriend everywhere. Even if he has many mouths in Wei Qimian''s place, he can''t tell clearly. So he quickly answers the phone, and it''s better not to annoy the girl.


    "Hello." Lin bad asked, "isn''t this just a meeting? You have to fulfill the bet so early? Can I have a day off? "


    "Cluck, don''t worry. If you''re in a hurry, I don''t mind." Hua shiting''s laughter is very good.


    Lin Hsiao sighed with relief and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My dad said you were very interesting. I didn''t know you had helped me solve the Xing family''s matter before, so he didn''t thank you in person. He wanted you to come home for dinner tomorrow. Let me ask if you have time."


    Lin bad was surprised. Jiang was still old and spicy. Wei Sihai guessed that he was very accurate. However, Lin Po didn''t expect that vice mayor Hua would find himself so soon. Originally, he thought that he would pay attention to the observation for a period of time. Would the grand vice mayor be such a hasty person? Obviously not. Today, Lin Po has seen the bearing of mayor Hua. He is definitely not a simple person. That only shows that he has already noticed himself and investigated carefully.


    "OK, tell me the time and place. I''ll go directly tomorrow," said Lin


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "Alas, or my father''s power is great. I wanted to see you so many times before, but you refused."


    Lin bad heart, nonsense, your father is the vice mayor, is the only one in our city who can check and balance the marquis.


    But Lin bad mouth of course will not say so, just said: "I was not too busy before, you know, before I was still chased.""Mm-hmm, OK, forgive you. When are you going to be my boyfriend?"


    "You can set the time. It''s better to wait a few days, but I''m just fulfilling my bet."


    "Well, why do you say that as if I am going to pester you?" Hua shiting is very unconvinced. She has been pestered by others since she was little. She has always been refusing others. Now she wants to be a man''s girlfriend. Although she is only performing gambling, the man is still pushing against him. Now she finally agrees. It seems that she is afraid that she will depend on him, so she doesn''t invite him to like her?


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s really a match. I don''t deserve you. What''s more, I have a girlfriend."


    "Hum, well, I just can''t be convinced. Sooner or later, I''ll have a good comparison with your girlfriend to see whether Princess Wei is more beautiful or I am a flower fairy."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard others call myself a flower fairy." Narcissism, really narcissism, Lin bad suddenly felt that the two of them were quite compatible, and they were also very thick skinned.


    Hua shiting hummed: "isn''t it? What''s the matter? Besides, it''s not my own claim. It''s other people who call me flower fairy in private. That''s why I said it."


    "Well, flower fairy, shall we see you tomorrow evening?"


    "See you tomorrow evening."


    Lin bad hung up the phone, turned his head and said with a wry smile, "have you been listening for a long time?"


    Wei Qimian has been listening to the second floor for a long time. Lin Bao has found out Wei Qimian''s appearance for a long time. When asked, he sees that Wei Qimian is a face of grievance.


    Lin Bao walked slowly past and held Wei Qimian in his arms.


    Wei Qimian said angrily, "Hey, are you not paying more and more attention to me? Do you think I''m too indulgent to you, so now that you can flirt in front of me? "


    Lin bad hugged Wei Qimian tightly, and said softly, "silly girl, do you remember the Hua shiting I said? I helped her a lot before, so I always wanted to be my girlfriend for three days. It has been so long, I still didn''t promise her. Do you think I''m the one who will flirt with her?"


    Wei Qimian said suspiciously: "then you..."


    "She is the daughter of the vice mayor. I just saw that today, I mainly want to have some contact with her father. I just finished talking with your father. In the future, I need the support of the vice mayor in Tongcheng. Otherwise, I can''t fight the Hou family." Lin bad said with a smile, "OK, don''t say so much. Anyway, I don''t have any relationship with Hua shiting. Don''t be jealous of your brother''s little vinegar jar."


    "Well, that''s about it. I''ll tell you, I''ll forget about it. Liner is a poor and good girl. Other people are not allowed to provoke me to come home. Do you hear me?"


    Yes, yes, ma''am


    Wei Qimian chuckled and then said, "don''t yell. We''re not married yet. It''s not good for my father to hear that."


    "Hehe, I''ve heard it already." Wei Sihai suddenly opened the door of his study and came out of it. Not only Wei Qimian, but also Lin Bao felt a little embarrassed. They forgot that they were flirting around the study, and Wei Sihai was in the study.


    Wei Qimian''s face flushed slightly. Lin Bao said in embarrassment, "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. It''s dark and I should go to sleep."


    "Well." Wei Sihai said, "look, you have drunk a lot of wine in the evening. Have a rest early. Mianmianmian, come to my place and have a word with you."


    Wei Qimian gave a good cry and followed Wei Sihai into the study. Her heart pounded. She also thought that her father was listening in the study when she and Lin bad lost their temper and were coquettish.


    Wei Qimian touched Wei Qimian''s head and said with a smile, "silly boy, you are so old. It''s not normal for men to have sex with women. Come on, sit down and listen to your father."


    "Oh." Wei Qimian sat down obediently. Wei Sihai, sitting beside Wei Qimian, gently put his arm around Wei Qimian''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "my son, since your mother died, my father has been trying to avenge her all these years. In fact, my father has known that the enemy is the grandson of the Marquis, but his father is not competitive. He can''t fight against him. Don''t look at his father who is already so high in the business world The Marquis should not dare to do anything to me, but my father has you after all. He can''t let you take risks. He doesn''t dare to deal with me. Can''t he deal with you? "


    "I''ve lost your mother. I can''t lose you, son..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Wei Sihai and Wei Qimian talked a lot, and Wei Qimian probably understood the current situation and situation. However, he thought that even the vice mayor was hard to deal with, and now his boyfriend was going to deal with it. Wei Qimian couldn''t help but ask, "since the Hou family is so powerful, can the bad brother really cope with it, dad? He''s about my age. "


    Wei Sihai sighed and asked, "it''s really hard for him. But since he entered Yulan college, and he''s been living in the underworld, have you ever seen someone he can''t handle? Can you feel that he is a boy just 19 years old? To tell you the truth, although I may eat more salt than you eat, I have never seen a child like Lin Po. His mind, his calmness, his perseverance, even many old people who have practiced for decades can''t match him. "


    "I know that this is unfair to him. This is the hatred of our Wei family. He should not be allowed to take revenge for us. But your mother''s spirit in heaven, I want her to rest in peace! What''s more, it''s not Lin bad who wants to do it or not, but it''s too high and cold. Since he has come to this stage today, the hous'' eyes can''t accommodate him. "


    Wei Qimian''s eyes showed some worry. Wei Sihai said: "don''t think about it, son. Since he is the man you love, my father promised you that even if he sacrificed me one day, he would not let him do anything. After all, no matter how much he wants to revenge for your mother, he can''t sacrifice your future happiness as the price."


    "No!" Wei Qimian gets excited and hugs Wei Sihai. He leans on Wei Sihai''s arms and says with red eyes, "no one of you is allowed to sacrifice. Why do you want you to sacrifice? It should be those bad people who pay the price, and the good people always need to sacrifice."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, dad is just talking about it casually. Your father has been in Tongcheng for so many years, and he is stamping his feet in Tongcheng business circle. The whole business circle has to shake three shakes. Anyone who dares to let your father sacrifice is just looking for death! With your father there, the bad boy will never be OK. "


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "silly girl, did you hear that Lin bad called before and you were jealous?"


    Wei Qimian is a little embarrassed. He is embarrassed to come out in Wei Sihai''s arms.


    Wei Sihai really knew his daughter too well. He laughed and said, "fool, is Lin bad really sincere to you? Don''t you know that Ermi, I see this child very well. No matter what happens, he will never give up on you. As for the outside world, there are several successful men in the world who have no confidants outside Just ask him to be nice to you


    Hearing that his father was very enlightened, Wei Qimian came out of Wei Sihai''s arms, pursed his lips and said, "Dad, you are quite helpful to him. Do you think about him? Did you look for women outside after my mother was gone? "


    Wei Sihai was stunned for a moment, embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, no, my father understands and understands. I won''t do that."


    "It''s ok if you do it." Wei Qimian looked at his father and felt a little heartache in his heart. He said, "Dad, I don''t care if you find a stepmother for me. If you meet something you like, you can bring it back to eat. Let mianmianmian have a look. As long as you can see it well, you can get married. It''s time for you to marry another. "


    Wei Sihai looked serious and said, "let''s not discuss this topic. I still have a lot of things in the company now. How can I have the leisure to think about that?"


    Wei Qimian sighed: "Dad, although my mother is not here, but you can''t always be so hard on yourself, otherwise her spirit in heaven will not really be happy."


    Wei Sihai mumbled to himself, "your mother''s spirit in heaven Sooner or later, you''ll be happy. "


    In his heart, he said silently, Hou family Hou Liang.


    At this moment, in a certain manor in Tongcheng, a car drove in. From above, Hou Junji, Hou Shengsheng and Ximen Wuming came down. Hou Shengsheng still supported his father. Even though his father was trembling and looked old, he was still in awe of the existence. He even knew that if there was anyone in the world who would dare to be right His father is disrespectful, and the Ximen Wuming who is behind him will be killed immediately, even if it is his Hou Shengsheng.


    Hou Shengsheng helped his father to walk towards the three story building, and asked, "father, I think the new mayor is also aware of the current affairs. I know that you are on your 70th birthday today, so I came here to celebrate your birthday."


    "You can''t look at the surface. The more he is like this, the more careful he is." Hou Junji''s voice was feeble, but there was an awe inspiring feeling of seeing through the vicissitudes of the world. "And the bad forest, let''s see if we can pull it in, and if we can''t, we''ll try to suppress it."


    Hou Shengsheng asked curiously, "father, are we not involved in the affairs above the underworld now?"


    "Don''t you tell others? Whether it''s the king of the east or the king of the West... " Hou junhou''s face, a few of the back of Hou Junji''s face, a few people''s cough.Hou Shengsheng is not because of his filial piety, but because he knows that once his old father dies, the whole Tongcheng network will be reduced by at least half. Although he has been in contact with his father''s contacts these years, he knows that his father Hou Junji occupies a great deal of face among these contacts mastered by Hou family.


    Hou Shengsheng said in a low voice: "I know, father, it seems that you care about the forest. No matter what the Northern District looks like these years, you have never cared about it."


    "Has Chengbei District been unified in recent years? You idiot Hou Junji''s voice is a little low, some hoarse, and even contains a strong evil spirit, so that Hou Shengsheng''s body trembles and his breath becomes short.


    Hou Junji continued: "why in recent years, the Eastern District, the Southern District and the Western District of the city have been unified, and only the northern district has been chaotic all the time? Because Chengbei district has always been the most savage, brutal and chaotic area in Tongcheng. Even in those years, I unified the other three districts first, and finally integrated Chengbei district with the power of the three districts. If Chengbei district can not be unified, it will never be afraid. But once Chengbei district is unified, Chengbei district will be a great threat! "


    Hou Shengsheng quickly bowed his head and said, "father, I understand."


    "Well." Houjunbei district still dare not listen to us, because we still dare not to listen to the top two hundred famous people in the North District of the city. We still dare not to listen to the famous people in the North District of the city, because we dare not stick out the secrets of our famous people in the North District of the city. But once one day, we have no influence in the underworld. The death of those old friends and the retirement of our marquis will be the time for our Hou family to decline. At that time, people like the mayor will find out what we have done before. "


    Hou Shengsheng said: "yes, father, I remember, so I have to maintain an advantage in the underworld, can''t let the bad forest break this balance?"


    "Well, you can try to bribe Lin Po. Once he goes to our side, it will be a good thing for us. But now the most important thing is that the relationship between mayor Hua''s daughter and Lin bad seems unclear. "


    Hou Shengsheng said in a hurry: "father, don''t worry about this matter. I heard that the eldest lady of Wei family and Lin bad are a pair."


    "Ha ha!" Hou Junji said in a sharp voice, "men and women are such things, do you think it''s a lifetime? This is just like choosing a company. Once a better company and better treatment are met, any employee will choose to change jobs. Miss Wei is already perfect for Lin bad. But if he chooses the girl from the flower family, isn''t it a step up the ladder? "


    Hou Shengsheng stopped talking, and his eyes showed deep concern.


    They have already entered the room hall at this time, Hou Junji said: "you go back to rest, no life, you help me upstairs."


    "Yes, Lord." Ximen Wuming began to support Hou Junji step by step toward the stairs.


    Hou Shengsheng looks at this scene with a subtle feeling. He is Hou Junji''s own son. However, Hou Junji''s trust in Ximen Wuming is better than that of his son. In ordinary days, Ximen is always helpless to accompany Hou Junji. Even if he is around, there will always be someone to protect him. What degree of vigilance has he reached.


    Hou Shengsheng didn''t say much about it, and soon retired. This is the manor of Hou family. There is only one manor in Tongcheng. It can be seen how rich the Hou family is and how brilliant they are at the peak.


    There are three villa buildings in the manor, one for Hou Jun, one for Hou Shengsheng and one for Hou Liang, and the other is empty.


    After returning to his villa, Hou Shengsheng lay down on the sofa for a while. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He said calmly to the mobile phone: "help me find out the mobile phone number of the forest in the north of the city. I want to make a phone call with him."


    A few minutes later, Hou Shengsheng hung up the phone, and then dialed the next number: "Hello, Lin bad, I''m Hou Shengsheng. Do you have time, I''d like to entertain you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After Lin Po was lying in the bed and answering Hou''s phone call, the whole person was still surprised. However, it soon became clear that the Hou family should try to pull themselves together. After all, the flower market leader has already given them a headache. They are also worried that they will be completely drawn over by Mayor Hua.


    Originally, they were going to invite themselves to dinner the next day, but they were refused by Lin bad, so they delayed for a day. They went to the family dinner of the flower market leader tomorrow, and then to the Hou''s family the day after tomorrow. They accidentally turned into sweet cakes.


    After the phone was hung up, Lin Po put his cell phone on the side and charged it. He lay down and began to sleep.


    After getting up the next day, Li lin''er began to discuss with Lin bad about one thing. She wanted to go back to the previous bar. Wei Qimian advised him: "lin''er, you should have more rest and rest. It''s just the time to spend a good time with me during the holiday. I''m so boring to be alone."


    "Yes." Lin Po also advised him, "what''s more, what can a bar do? I think so. The biggest nightclub in the Northern District of the city used to belong to Raytheon. Later it became Miao Yuanxin''s, and now it belongs to me. At ordinary times, I don''t have time to operate. I don''t feel at ease if I hand it over to other people. I want to give you half of the shares and half of us. What do you think? "


    "This won''t work." Li lin''er was startled. "How can I suddenly ask you for so many shares? How much should a nightclub cost? What''s more, it is the largest nightclub in the north of the city. It''s equivalent to giving me money for nothing. I can''t take it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can this be regarded as a kind of no merit and no reward? It''s already the biggest credit that you help me manage."


    Wei Qimian also said: "yes, lin''er, even if a small bar loses a little, it''s not a big loss to him. But if it''s a nightclub, if it''s an unreliable person, the daily loss is not a little bit. Don''t you know the character of the bad brother? He seems to be very smart about everything, but he is very lazy in fact


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile. Wei Qimian was not wrong in saying this. He was really lazy in most things. He was so tired all these years. He lived so hard every day. He was always on guard during the execution of the task. He was afraid that any detail would be let go. So he was too lazy to deal with the rest of the small things.


    For example, Lin Po is a gangster now. He will think about everything about the underworld, because it is related to life and death. If he is not careful after entering the underworld, he will not only lose his own life, but also may implicate other people''s lives. But for other things, he will be very lazy.


    Li lin''er hesitated a little and said, "well, I can go to a nightclub to be a manager, but I don''t want shares."


    "That won''t work." Lin bad said with a serious look, "these industries themselves are all for nothing. Do you think I still need this share? We are friends. We share the good fortune with each other. If we give you half of the shares, you can take away half of the shares. Moreover, we will be prosperous and lose everything in our business. Are you afraid to take risks with me? "


    Li lin''er clearly knew that Lin bad used the method of encouragement, but she knew too much about Lin bad''s character. She knew that even if she didn''t agree today, she had no choice but to agree.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, you should rest at home for a few days, and then we can move out together in a few days, OK?"


    Wei Qimian complained: "why? Even if it''s going to work, there''s no need to move out? "


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "lin''er actually said that she could live here all the time, but if I stayed here all the time, it would not have a good influence on you. Don''t forget that your identity is not ordinary. Your father is Wei Sihai. How many people are staring at you? You can not care, but there is no one outside who will damage uncle Wei''s reputation?"


    "My dad doesn''t care," Wei said


    "I care." Lin bad said, "because of me, let others talk about you Wei family behind your back. Do you think I am such a person?"


    "I..." Wei Qimian took a deep breath and bit his teeth gently. Although she said that she did not care, what Lin bad said was reasonable. If the time was too long, there would be discussions outside. Moreover, she thought of a more serious point. At that time, many people would say that Lin bad was a soft eater. Even if Lin bad was already the king of the north of the city, he would say that Lin bad was greedy for Wei Family property, she is not afraid of their own aggrieved, but she can not let their men suffer this injustice.


    Wei Qimian sighed softly, and nodded his head helplessly: "that''s OK."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, there are five days left this week. I will stay in your house for the last five days. When that time comes, liner, you..."


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, and unexpectedly said, "I''ll live in Wei''s house for the whole holiday. I''ll accompany you more during the holiday."


    In fact, Li liner felt that she had been dragged down by the bad forest all the time. So she thought that before the Northern District of the city was completely stabilized, she would live in the Wei family for a period of time. Moreover, she and Wei Qimian have been getting along very well recently.Sure enough, Wei Qimian was also very happy after listening to it. The two girls immediately started chatting happily. Lin Po felt a little proud beside him. This is a modern society. The first wife and the youngest wife can get along so well. How many men can do it?


    In the afternoon, the knife accompanied Lin bad to the municipal Party committee compound where the mayor lived. There were guards outside. After Lin bad explained his identity, someone inside must have said hello in advance, but he still checked the vehicle before it was released.


    "I''ll wait in the car," the knife said


    "Let''s go in together. How long will you wait here?"


    "It doesn''t matter," said the knife


    "All right." Lin also knew the character of the knife, so he stopped trying to persuade him. He got out of the car alone, went to the door of the apartment and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened from inside.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her skin was very good and her appearance was very beautiful. When she was in her teens, she must be a beautiful woman. She felt very gentle, looked very comfortable and had temperament.


    Lin bad guessed that this woman should be the mayor''s wife, but Lin still didn''t dare to say anything. What if he admitted that he was wrong, it would be so embarrassing.


    This middle-aged woman was the first to open her mouth. She might have guessed what Lin was thinking. She said with a smile and a gentle way: "I heard from my family ManJiang about you, and my daughter has mentioned you several times. I have heard that you are a young hero, but I still didn''t expect you to be so young. Come in quickly."


    Lin bad was sure this time. He took the fruit and went in. He put the fruit on the ground. He changed his slippers and said, "Auntie, I just didn''t recognize it. I thought you were Hua shiting''s sister."


    Hua shiting''s mother chuckled and said, "this child really can speak. My surname is Yang. You can call me aunt Yang."


    "Well, aunt Yang, I''m really sorry to call you when you are so young."


    Aunt Yang looked more happy, and at this time Hua shiting came down from the upstairs, and snorted coldly: "in front of my mother, my mouth is so sweet, talking in front of me is so irritating?"


    Lin po said with a smile: "how can I? I just can tell the truth, and I can''t say those flowery words, so most people think that my mouth is stupid."


    Aunt Yang couldn''t help laughing, and Hua shiting couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I didn''t see your stupid appearance at all."


    Aunt Yang looked at Lin bad and Hua shiting bickering. She looked at Lin Po''s eyes and said with a smile, "you look very familiar."


    "Well." Hua shiting said directly, "Mom, I''ll take him to my room to have a look."


    Aunt Yang''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, but then she nodded with a smile and said, "OK, you go up first. I''ll go and see how the heat of the soup is. It happens that your father hasn''t come back yet. You take Lin Hsiang to talk for a while."


    Aunt Yang walked into the kitchen and murmured to herself, "this child is the first time to bring a boy into the boudoir This is a situation. No, we must talk to the old man at night. "


    Lin bad followed Hua shiting into the room. Hua shiting''s room doesn''t look like a girl at all. Hua shiting gives people a sense of heroism. The four walls in her room are all pasted with posters of racing athletes, and there are several models of cars in the room.


    "You''re crazy about cars," Lin said


    "Yes." Hua shiting said, "my biggest hobby is racing."


    "Well, do you want to develop into the racing industry in the future?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Hua shiting said, "let''s wait until after graduation. I may also go to business, because my aunt is in business. She has no children all the time, and she clamors to let me inherit her company in the future."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you should have an uncle, don''t you have a child? Why don''t your uncle''s children inherit it? "


    Hua shiting said: "no, the boy in my uncle''s family is the same as my father and they all have a mind to mix politics in the future. Such political people are not suitable for business."


    "Oh, I see." Lin nodded and said with a smile, "but I don''t think you are suitable for business."


    "Then I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later." Hua shiting sat down on the bed and said with a triumphant smile, "well, you''re not hiding from me, and finally you don''t want to come over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Now I know that Hua shiting is the daughter of the vice mayor. In the future, she has to get along with the vice mayor. Naturally, she can''t offend her.


    Lin bad accompanied him with a smile and said, "I have never dodged you before. I explained it on the phone today. I''m really busy Well, to tell you the truth, I wanted to look for you the first time after I was busy. Fortunately, you came to me first, otherwise I would look for you as well. "


    Although Hua shiting knew that Lin Po was just talking nonsense, she finally met her face now. She didn''t want to argue any more. She also wanted to get along well with Lin bad.


    Looking at Lin bad, Hua shiting doesn''t know why. Since Lin Po helped her win the game that day, she began to like Lin Bao a little bit. She liked it with a little worship. But after she went back, she thought that Lin bad would be eager to let her finish the three-day bet. If that was the case, she would admit defeat Make a normal friend with Lin bad, but Lin Po doesn''t look for her!


    I''m so beautiful that you don''t feel for me?


    Hua shiting is not only a little frustrated, but also more interested in Lin bad, because this is the first man who is not interested in her from childhood to adulthood. People may be so strange, everyone''s heart will always have a little humble seeds.


    Hua shiting looks at Lin bad and asks, "do I look good?"


    "Good looking." Lin bad said it honestly.


    All the men in my mind are not happy


    "Well." Lin Po nodded seriously, "this is very normal and understandable."


    Lin bad understood, Lin bad really understood. You are an official family. All the family are senior officials. Besides, my aunt is still a big businessman. Frankly speaking, even if you look at China, you are still close to the level of a powerful family? Even if it can not reach the national level, it is at least a local level.


    Of course, Hua shiting is really good-looking, her father is very good-looking, her mother is also very good-looking, but they are not up to her level, she is the two people''s excellent genes are put together.


    Hua shiting said: "you are the only man who doesn''t circle around me."


    "So you''re interested in me?" Lin bad sighed and said, "it seems that people always have this kind of psychology. They don''t necessarily like it. Maybe they just want to conquer."


    "I don''t know if I like or conquer, but you are the first man who makes me feel excited." Hua shiting asked, "what do you think if we extend the three-day period to a lifetime?"


    Lin bad shrugged and said, "I really have a girlfriend. If I don''t know Wei Qimian, I will choose you."


    Hua shiting said with a serious face: "my family is really not rich in Wei family, but we also have things that Wei family doesn''t have."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "do you really divide the feelings between people with interests?"


    "Of course not." Hua shiting said, "although my family conditions are really good, but I have never made friends since I was a child. I never care whether their family is rich or not. I don''t care whether their family has power or power. No matter how powerful and powerful their family is, it is certainly not as good as my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± This is really with a little arrogant oh.


    For me, the most beautiful thing I can do is to make friends


    Lin bad sighed and said, "if you go to make friends who are not as good as you, in fact, your heart is not a relationship of complete equality. What you think is the superiority of a gentleman."


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "you are wrong. I do have that sense of superiority. I know that the wealth and power of my family are not what I have tried to fight for. But do I still want to say, oh, why can''t I be born in an ordinary family? How happy I should be when I was born in an ordinary family? No matter how successful I am, I will be able to communicate with others To say that I won it by my own skill, must I be so pretentious? "


    Lin bad touched his nose and could not refute it.


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "so, I don''t think it''s wrong for me to be proud of my family. My father''s hard work, in addition to fulfilling his own ideals, is not it also to make his family proud of him?"


    "Well, I admit you''re right." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be able to say so."


    "I just like to tell the truth, not like you..."


    Lin Badao laughed at him twice.


    Hua shiting said: "there is nothing wrong with superior family conditions. It is because of the superiority that I can make friends without a lot of concerns. I don''t need to consider the other party''s conditions. I just need to consider whether this person is what I want to make friends with."


    Lin Badao snapped his fingers and said, "there is nothing wrong with this."


    Hua shiting looked at Lin Po and said, "so, as I just said, although my family is not as rich as the Wei family, there are also things they don''t have. I don''t want to rely on this to conquer you. If it''s because of my family conditions and I''m together, it''s not what I want. I just want to be on the same starting line with Wei Qimian."Lin bad sighed: "I can understand you now, but unfortunately, you can''t be on the same starting line. Don''t forget that Wei Qimian is already my girlfriend."


    Hua shiting said, "I will not give up."


    At this time, aunt Yang''s voice came downstairs: "shiting, your father is back."


    "Oh, good." Hua shiting called out, stood up, said with a smile, "and, in fact, I''m not like many girls with good family conditions. I don''t have too many Princess diseases. My family is not short of money, but my family doesn''t even have a nanny. My mother does everything at home. I also help my mother clean the housework at home."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded, which was really rare.


    The two men walked out of the room and walked all the way down. At this time, mayor Hua ManJiang had already sat down on the sofa on the first floor. While drinking tea, he looked at some documents in his hand. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up and looked at the documents in his hand seriously.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting went downstairs and saw that Hua ManJiang was still looking at the documents. Lin bad sat down on the sofa next to him. Hua shiting winked at Lin bad and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded slightly.


    Mayor Hua ManJiang is still working on the documents. Although he invited Lin bad to come here, he did not have any special enthusiasm for him. It can be understood that he is a vice mayor and has a lot of business to deal with every day. It is good to invite a gangster like you to have dinner at home.


    After a while, Hua ManJiang put down the documents in his hand, took off his glasses, looked at Lin bad with a smile and said, "I heard you helped my daughter before."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved and finally finished his work. Otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing to sit here alone.


    Lin bad said, "in fact, I can''t talk about any help. I''m just collecting money to help others. Ha ha, is that a little too much of a thing to say?"


    Hua ManJiang smiles, shakes his head, and says, "it''s good. I like honest men. Anyway, my daughter''s feeling for you is really good."


    Lin bad heart way, what does this mean? Is this the intention to recruit me into a good son-in-law? But I can''t apologize for my mianmianmian, you still don''t think too much. Hua shiting and I are still suitable to be normal friends.


    Hua ManJiang continued: "if not, don''t think too much. I think you two are more suitable to be normal good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Nima, how did you steal my lines?


    Yuanyang River, you should not smile a little bad


    "No "I have already got a girlfriend. Wei Qimian of Wei family is my girlfriend," he said


    "Well." Hua ManJiang nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wei Sihai is a wonderful figure in Tongcheng''s business circle. His daughter is also known as the princess of Wei''s family. You still have a good eye."


    Lin Po couldn''t help it. He said, "I think the mayor of Hua may have misunderstood me. Wei Qimian and I are not together because her family is rich or not. Therefore, no matter whether other girls'' families are richer than Wei''s, I can''t be separated from Wei Qimian. We are really in love."


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "it''s better to have an old father-in-law who can help himself, and can also find his true love, which can be met but not sought. Don''t mind what I said just now. I still appreciate you as a young man. Otherwise, I won''t invite you to dinner today, and I won''t stop you from making friends with my daughter. "


    "Well." Lin bad said, "thank you very much for saying this to me."


    But Lin Po knew that he was so polite to himself because he could use the place he could get.


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "I have been in Tongcheng for about a year. The vice mayor''s position is not long or short. In Tongcheng, there are few people I really like. Ha ha, to be honest, there are not many people in Tongcheng who can be drawn to my department. Most of them are working for Hou Junji. You should be clear What do I mean


    Of course, Lin bad understood what huamanjiang meant, and he had already made preparations in his heart. However, he had no premonition that Hua ManJiang, the vice mayor of huamanjiang, would speak so frankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Hua ManJiang''s eyes are very calm, looking at Lin bad, there is not a bit of waves, Lin Bao suddenly realized how powerful huamanjiang is and how difficult to deal with. Other people may think that huamanjiang''s Chengfu is not enough, but in Lin''s opinion, huamanjiang''s Chengfu is very deep, really deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Hua ManJiang guessed that Lin bad would agree, and even if he didn''t, he would never stand on the side of Hou Junji, because Lin bad was a general, and the probability of him walking with Hou''s family was too small. Hua ManJiang directly pointed out that Lin bad had to stand in line. Even if he didn''t, he would let him know that if Lin bad really and Hou''s family did Together, that''s his enemy.


    Lin bad was silent for a while, then he laughed and said, "Vice Mayor Hua, your daughter and I are friends. Naturally, you and I are friends."


    With a smile, Hua ManJiang took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He turned on the lighter and lit the cigarette. Then he continued to look at Lin bad and said, "I still like to be more straightforward, whether it''s me or others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± This flower is all over the river. It looks gentle and easy-going, but it is so aggressive inside.


    "I''d like to be on the same line with Mayor Hua," Lin said


    Hua ManJiang just laughed and said with a smile: "if Tongcheng can have more young people like you, you will not be as rampant as Hou''s family."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "if one day I become the second Hou Junji?"


    "I''ll be next to you." Hua ManJiang thought for a moment and continued to smile, "of course, if I''m not in Tongcheng on that day, all this has nothing to do with me."


    Hua ManJiang''s words are very exciting and realistic. Lin Po doesn''t have the power to refute it. He feels that he has been led by Hua ManJiang by the nose all the time since he sits here. He suddenly thinks of another very deep point. Now, it is not only himself who needs huamanjiang, but also huamanjiang. What can he rely on Has been led by his nose all the time? Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Lin bad suddenly laughed and said, "Mayor Hua, since you have said that if there are more young people like me in Tongcheng, the Hou family will not be so rampant. If you let the Marquis guess that I am on the same line with you, I am afraid the marquis will kill me."


    Mayor Hua asked, "you have reached the present level. Are you still afraid of Hou Junji?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Flower market chief frowned and said: "even if Hou Junji has the intention to kill you, but you are such a big man of the underworld, Hou Junji always has deep scruples in his heart, and there are so many people under your hand, it is not easy for him to kill you?"


    Lin bad said with fear: "didn''t mayor Hua see that Ximen was dead? One man is worth thousands of troops. Even if there are many people under my hand, if Ximen has no life and wants my life, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to protect myself. "


    Mayor Hua didn''t expect that Lin Po would be so timid when he could get to the point where he is today, especially when he had inquired about Lin Po''s past and knew his legendary experience in recent months When he thought of this, mayor Hua let out his breath and couldn''t help laughing: "what do you have to say or just say it."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "what I want to say is very simple, and I won''t ask for any benefits. I just want to tell mayor Hua that in fact, I have to take great risks in working for mayor Hua, and I may not get many benefits. Therefore, there should be an obvious cooperative relationship between us. I have paid and I should also have gains."


    Mayor Hua suddenly showed a look of justice, which even made Lin bad''s heart feel a little bit filthy: "I represent the country and the people. Hou''s family has been in trouble for too long in Tongcheng. If you stand on my side, you will be on the side of justice, even after several decades, even if you wait for 100 years You don''t regret it when you recall it, and you admire what you''ve done


    Mayor Hua''s tone is full of sense of justice, and his voice is full of demagogues. I''m afraid that other people will be hot blooded at this moment, especially for young people of this age. However, Lin bad laughed: "Mayor Hua, we all come out to mix with each other. You mix with the officialdom and I mix with the underworld, and each has made some small achievements. I don''t think mayor Hua has Is it necessary to fool me? Even if what you said is right, does mayor Hua forget that I am also a black man? "


    Hua ManJiang''s determination to see Lin bad is so firm that he knows that he can''t fool him by just opening his mouth. Yu Shi said with a smile: "of course, we have a cooperative relationship. Don''t worry, everything will be rewarded, and you will get something."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "Mayor Hua is so polite. Your daughter and I are good friends. Your business is naturally my business. We are equivalent to a family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua ManJiang looks at Lin bad in surprise. He has never seen a young man who dares to talk and have a heart in front of him. Moreover, Lin bad''s mouth is too slippery.


    However, he was not angry. Instead, he thought and laughed. Maybe if he was not such a character, he would not be qualified to be used by himself or to help himself deal with the Hou family. The Hou family''s position in Tongcheng is so consolidated. How can he be a timid person to fight against Hou''s family?Seeing the flowers all over the river, Lin bad also laughed. The two people looked at each other with a smile, which was a tacit understanding and cooperation between them from now on.


    Of course, Lin Po also knew that for such a mayor level, although he had to occupy a little initiative, he was mainly passive. Otherwise, once Hua ManJiang felt that he could not control himself completely, he would become the enemy of huamanjiang. He was just a gangster, and he was not a gangster of Hou Junji''s level. He was not qualified to deal with this Lin Po has this self-knowledge to fight against the big men at different levels.


    At this time, aunt Yang came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "eat quickly, the food is ready."


    Lin bad stood up and said, "I''ve been smelling the delicious food when I sit here. My mouth almost comes out. Aunt Yang, my uncle Hua has a good taste. My aunt''s cooking level is not even comparable to those five-star chefs."


    Flowers all over the river He looked at Lin bad one more time. This boy is too flattering.


    Aunt Yang is a smiling face, obviously for her such a housewife, someone can praise her cooking, for her is already the most happy thing.


    Hua shiting''s head came out of the kitchen and said, "Mom and Dad, bad brother is not beginning to flatter."


    Aunt Yang said angrily, "how can you talk? Lin bad is sincere. You can''t compare him. Lin bad, don''t pay attention to her. Aunt likes to listen to you most."


    Hua shiting didn''t expect her mother to be bought by Lin bad so soon. She mumbled in a melancholy voice: "what''s honest? It''s not like you''ll flatter."


    Lin bad didn''t go to take care of Hua shiting. The girl in her heart is really amazing. She even eats her mother''s vinegar. Maybe she is too strict with her in weekdays? It seems that I have to treat her a little better.


    Lin bad and the three members of the family came to the restaurant and began to prepare for dinner. The food had been put on the table. There were six dishes and one soup. The food was very rich. Lin Bao was suddenly a little curious. Hua ManJiang was a civil servant, while Hua shiting''s mother was just a housewife. However, with their own observation, Hua shiting''s clothes, manner and daily life can be improved The family should be rich enough to be able to play such a money consuming game as racing cars. As for the flower family, is it so rich? There should be a lot of corruption in huamanlou.


    Of course, Hua shiting has an aunt who has money to do business, but she can''t always let her aunt sponsor their family, right?


    Of course, Lin Po would not be silly enough to ask whether your family is corrupt or not. Lin Po doesn''t care about that kind of problem. There are not many words in huamanjiang during dinner. Basically, Lin Po and his mother and daughter are chatting. Aunt Yang seems to be very interested in Lin bad and will keep asking about Lin bad.


    After dinner, aunt Yang stayed in the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Lin bad said that she would go back, and Hua ManJiang didn''t ask for more help. Anyway, the two people have already confirmed the relationship of cooperation. As for the specific cooperation, we haven''t talked about it for the time being. We may talk slowly in the future.


    When she was about to leave, aunt Yang asked Hua shiting to send Lin Bao off in person, so Hua shiting sent Lin Bao out of the door. Lin Po walked to her door and said with a smile, "OK, I''m ready to get on the bus. You can go back."


    "Well, good." Hua shiting said, "but is it time for us to make a bet?"


    "OK, next Monday to Wednesday, I''ll be your boyfriend."


    Hua shiting laughed happily and said, "well, you will be mine in those three days! Let me think about it. I want you to accompany me out to Disneyland in s city! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the air tickets and all the other expenses.


    Lin said with a smile: "your family is rich enough."


    "Of course." Hua shiting said triumphantly, "my grandfather used to be the top businessman in the whole black province. Before he died, he gave my mother two hundred million heritage and twenty houses to my family. The company gave it to my uncle. My parents didn''t live in luxury. It was enough for our family to spend money."


    Lin bad''s eyes widened, two hundred million Thanks to myself, I was still thinking about whether there was no less corruption. My family had two hundred million yuan, and I was greedy for a ghost!!


    Looking at Hua shiting''s complacent appearance, Lin bad could not help shaking his head, sighed, and said with a bitter smile: "this is really a person more popular than a dead man..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Sitting in the car, Lin Po was still thinking about it. If Hua shiting''s two hundred million yuan legacy is all in the hands of Hua shiting in the future, Hua shiting can''t spend all her life if she doesn''t eat or drink. In fact, the mayor of Hua can''t use the money. As an official at the level of mayor Hua, the living allowance is too high, and the house is allocated. After retirement, he will get high treatment Hua shiting''s mother is not a luxury person. Her mother''s clothes are very decent, but they are not so expensive.


    What are you thinking, bad brother


    "Nothing." Lin bad sighed and said, "I''m thinking that many people''s lives are doomed when they are just born."


    After a while, the knife suddenly said, "I don''t think so."


    "What''s your dream?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Stronger." The knife said slowly, "my dream is to be able to protect the people around me and become stronger."


    "Oh, you have a sister."


    "Well." "My parents died early. My sister and I are dependent on each other. She is very beautiful and looks like my mother," she said


    Lin bad had never inquired about the life experience of Dao Zi before. He didn''t expect that the life experience of Dao Zi was so miserable. He could not help but sigh: "it must have been very difficult for you to live before."


    "There are always people who want to tease my sister, and then I protect her. I want to protect her all my life."


    "Certainly." Lin bad smile way, "you are so fierce now, your sister is impossible to be bullied again."


    "Ah, Dao! It''s not until now that Lin Hsiang knows what is the driving force of Dao''s constant efforts to become stronger. This boy, who is extremely cold in appearance, has such a warm side in his bones.


    The knife was silent for a moment, and then continued: "I didn''t believe in life since I was a child. I believe I can protect the person I want to protect, bad brother. So you say that fate is doomed, I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either." Lin bad laughed and said, "just now I was just a casual emotion. Man will conquer nature. There are still reasons for these four words. Just like when I first entered Yulan college, I said I wanted to change Yulan college. Who wouldn''t think I was crazy? But Yulan college was finally changed. A lot of things are what everyone thinks they should be. But how about so many people in the world? "


    A smile finally appeared on the knife''s cold face: "that''s why I''m willing to follow you, because I know I''ll follow you and make changes with you."


    "Good, I promise you will be stronger and stronger in the future. Even if you look at the whole black province and the whole country, you will be a famous one," he said with a laugh


    There was a twinkling light in the eyes of the knife, and he murmured to himself, "can you really?"


    However, Dao Zi didn''t know. After a few years, he really became what Lin bad said. Now the knife is to become stronger. In the future, there will be many young people who will continue to become stronger in order to imitate it.


    Dao Zi and Lin bad went back to Wei''s house. Lin Po came to Li lin''er''s room. They began to sleep.


    The next day, Wei Sihai didn''t go to work so early. Instead, after Lin broke down, the two began to talk after dinner. Lin bad talked about his experience of going to the flower house yesterday. He couldn''t help sighing: "the flower market leader is really not an ordinary person. I was almost led by his nose."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "if you can make the mayor of flowers eat shriveled, you are really not a general maniac. In fact, if you are an ordinary person, you should be the head of the flower market yesterday


    "Each has his own needs. Even if he is a vice mayor, do I have to bow down completely?" "But I never thought that there were such direct people in the officialdom before," said Lin bad


    "Directness is confidence." Wei Sihai''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. "This also proves that he doesn''t care about breaking up with Hou''s family now, so even if you didn''t promise him and you told Hou''s, he didn''t care at all. This is a manifestation of his self-confidence. Hehe, if someone else came to Tongcheng as mayor, he would never have such self-confidence. "


    Lin Badao said: "the family is an official family. Who can compare with him? Let alone, his family background is strong, and his confidence is enough."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "yes, so family background is very important. No matter how hard young people try, it may be enough for most ordinary people to look up to. But in the eyes of big families, it''s really nothing. The foundation of big families is too deep."


    "Well."


    Wei Sihai got up and said, "OK, I went to work in the company. I can get such good news from you. I seem to see the hope of your aunt''s revenge."


    "I have to go to Hou''s house tonight. I don''t know what to face," Lin saidWei Sihai said solemnly, "you must be careful tonight. The Hou family must have known about your visit to the flower market leader''s house last night. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Don''t look at Hou Yangsheng''s always very easygoing. Hou Junji seems to be dying. In fact, it''s just their surface. These two people are more terrible than you think More. "


    "I see. Uncle Wei, don''t worry."


    "Well." Wei Sihai said with a smile, "I have promised mianmianmian that I can''t push you into the fire pit. Once you have something wrong, Mianmian has to hate me all my life. When the evening goes by, take a knife with you and bring more people. Let Li Tie go with you. "


    Li Tie is Wei Sihai''s close master, although the strength has not reached the Ming Jin period, but has been very close.


    Lin bad laughed and shook his head and said, "that''s the Hou family. If they really want to kill me, what''s the use of taking more people with me? If they didn''t want to kill me, even if I was alone, they wouldn''t do anything to me, so I can go by myself. "


    "Well..."


    "But." Lin bad said, "when I come out, someone will take care of me."


    Wei Sihai asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m worried that they may not dare to kill me inside the manor, but outside the manor, it''s not clear."


    Wei Sihai said, "I see. In a word, you can arrange it. If you can''t, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t be true friends anyway."


    Lin bad said: "no matter what they want to do, I always want to see it. If the outsiders know that it scares me, what will I do in the future?"


    Lin bad''s pupil showed some killing intention and said coldly: "what''s more, if they want to kill me, then their life will not be easy."


    Looking at the chill from Lin bad''s body, Wei Sihai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that his future son-in-law was not a good companion. No matter how respectful and polite he was in front of him, he was also a hero in the underworld!


    In the afternoon, Lin Po still bought some fruits, got into a taxi and went to the outside of Hou''s manor. Then Lin Po got off the taxi and went to the gate of the manor. He said to the two people guarding the door, "I''m Lin bad from the North District of the city. Mr. Hou Shengsheng invited me here."


    The two men looked at Lin Po up and down, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. They had heard of Lin Po, but they didn''t expect Lin Po to be so young.


    The man on the left said, "Mr. Hou Shengsheng has already told me to take you in. Please follow me."


    "OK."


    When the gate opened, the man on the left led the way. Lin bad followed him all the way. He found that they were not going to the villa in the middle, but to the villa on the left. There were patrols everywhere in the manor. He was stopped by several teams along the way. After identifying his identity, he was allowed to continue to pass.


    The manor of Hou family is really extraordinary!


    Lin Badao asked casually, "is the main villa that just goes straight ahead at the main gate where the Marquis lives?"


    "Yes." The guard said, "that''s the villa where the Marquis lives."


    "So the villa we''re going to now belongs to Mr. Hou Shengsheng?"


    "Well." The guard said, "there are three villas in the manor. One of them is empty. If there are any distinguished guests, they will live in the vacant villa. Usually, some people will clean the villa. The main villa is occupied by the old Marquis, and this villa is occupied by Mr. Hou Shengsheng and Mr. Hou Liang."


    "What about hou liang?" Lin asked


    "Well, of course." The guard said, "smart and capable, gentle, handsome, young and rich..."


    Lin bad suddenly had a little regret to ask this kind of idiot question. Let alone that they were not familiar with each other. Even if they were familiar with each other, they could not say that their little master was not good in front of themselves.


    Two people finally walked to the door of the second villa. After the guard helped Lin bad report his identity, someone at the door of the villa took Lin bad to go in, and then the guard left.


    However, the hall on the first floor of the villa has a total of more than 100 square meters. It is clean and bright. The decoration is magnificent and magnificent.


    And in several corners of the hall, there were still one person standing at this time. There were four people standing in the hall. You can see that they are all extremely well-trained bodyguards.


    Hou Shengsheng walked down from the upstairs and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin bad, welcome, welcome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Hou Shengsheng is a businessman at first sight. He doesn''t have the evil spirit of the underworld at all. The whole person''s aura is very peaceful and does not give people any sense of danger.


    "Mr. Hou, I''m also very honored to have the opportunity to come to Hou''s house today."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be polite. Sit down. Sit down quickly."


    Lin bad sat down on the sofa. Hou Shengsheng went to the hall on the first floor and walked towards the sofa. He said, "come here, the end of the fruit."


    "Yes, sir." A beautiful maid in her thirties walked into the dining room from the hall. Lin bad found that the maid was in good shape. She twisted when she walked. It was hard to see that Hou Shengsheng knew how to enjoy it.


    Hou sat down on the opposite side of Lin Po and said with a smile, "how old is Mr. Lin bad this year?"


    "Nineteen, nearly twenty."


    "Oh." Hou Shengsheng nodded and sighed, "at such a young age, I''ve never seen any young man who can compare with you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. I have to learn more. I feel that master Hou Liang should be excellent."


    "He?" Hou Shengsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "when I was at school, I like fighting. Now I can''t change it. I don''t know how many things have caused me. Alas."


    Lin is bad at heart, isn''t it? When your son accidentally killed Wei Qimian''s mother, Wei Sihai still remembers it in his heart.


    Hou Shengsheng added: "however, this boy still likes to make friends and is very loyal to his friends. In this respect, he is a little like his grandfather when he was young. My father relied on his righteousness, so he was able to Forget it, don''t mention it. It''s all in the past. Now our family and the underworld have been far away. "


    Lin bad heart way, or forget it, who doesn''t know the East and South heavenly king and your relationship has been very close.


    However, Lin bad mouth said: "if you have gains, you will lose. Now Mr. hou can make such achievements in business. Isn''t that what you get? What''s more, I don''t have to worry about anything in the future. After all, we do clean business. "


    "Well." Hou Shengsheng listened to this, but his face was distressed. "After so many years of time, our Hou family has been trying hard to do serious business and charity. But inevitably, there will be many people thinking about some things in those years. Alas, they always refuse to let go of our Hou family. Are you hateful or hateful? "


    Lin bad''s heart was startled. Although Hou Shengsheng didn''t make his words clear, he obviously referred to Hua ManJiang, the vice mayor. He didn''t expect Hou Shengsheng to have such courage. He dared to hint so openly and attack Hua ManJiang with words. It can be seen that Hou''s family is rampant, and there is a certain truth.


    Hou Shengsheng observed Lin bad''s look. Seeing that Lin Po''s look was unchanged and did not agree with his words, he also disagreed. He said with a smile, "I''ll have a good drink with Lin bad''s little brother."


    "No problem. I''m not a bad drinker, but I''m happy today. I''m willing to have two more drinks with Mr. Hou. I won''t spoil Mr. Hou''s elegance."


    The two people looked at each other and laughed. If there were outsiders here, they would not be able to see any estrangement between them.


    Hou Shengsheng looked at Lin Po and asked, "I heard you are in love with Wei Qimian now?"


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "she and I used to be college students, and we started to fall in love during the school."


    "Good, good, that''s the princess of Wei family who is coveted by the whole Tongcheng City, or Lin bad little brother is lucky, but you and she are really a talented woman, a perfect match."


    You may not remember Lin bad''s mind. The Wei family and you are enemies, but Lin can understand. After all, it has been so many years, and for such a long time, Wei Sihai tried his best to paralyze them. People are like this. In the same way, if a person has been living at ease, it may still be in a year or two Keep vigilant, but in three or five years, you will lose your vigilance. Everyone is.


    "I''m not worthy of Wei Qimian, but she doesn''t dislike me," he said with a smile


    Hou Shengsheng said with a laugh: "it''s not bad. It''s excellent in itself, and it''s very modest. It''s really daunting for the future."


    With a slight smile on Lin bad''s face, he said, "Mr. Hou, where is your Houliang?"


    "Oh, he should be back soon. I specially told him to go home early today. This boy is a complete graduate of University. I intend to let him learn to manage business with me. After all, I will leave all the business in my hands to him. However, the child is smart and smart. I am afraid that he will suffer losses one day."


    Lin bad heart sneer, he is to let others suffer, but he said with a smile: "more in the society to sharpen the line."Two people are talking, Hou Liang suddenly came in from outside, opened the door, Hou Liang saw Lin bad sitting on the sofa, and said with a cheerful smile: "bad brother is coming!"


    Lin bad was stunned for a moment. Hou Liang called himself a bad brother when he opened his mouth. However, what surprised Lin bad most was not this one, but such a prince who ran rampant throughout Tongcheng even called himself brother. According to reason, Lin bad thought he would be very disdainful to himself, but he didn''t.


    It seems that Lin bad is surprised. Hou Shengsheng laughs and says: "this boy is your Star chaser. I''m afraid you don''t know it? He used to worship his grandfather. In fact, he always wanted to get into the underworld. However, I always stopped him. Now we Hou family have begun to change our business. I don''t want him to do what his grandfather did before. But he always pays attention to the things above the underworld. Before, he had no one to worship, since I heard about you After that, you become a fan. "


    Hou Liang changed his slippers, quickly walked over and said with a smile, "yes, bad brother, I''ve heard of everything about you. How did you become a handlebar in Yulan college, and how did you enter the thunder gang and become a red stick? Finally, he was framed by the Thunder God and was hunted down. After a few days, he came back again, until he became the present King of the north of the city."


    Hou liangyue said that the more excited he was, he sat down on the opposite side of Lin bad and said with two hands: "this is simply a legend. You know, only in cartoons can such legends appear. It took only a few months to become one of the city''s big men with bare hands. This is what happened in TV dramas. I didn''t expect it in real life Come on, bad brother. Tell me more about your past? "


    Lin bad looks at Hou Liang in surprise. This boy is his own Star chaser??


    Wei Qimian''s mother killing enemy worships him so much??


    All of a sudden, Lin Bao felt a little absurd and incredible, but these were so real. From Hou Liang''s expression, he could tell that he was really worshipping himself, not making a mystery. But he came to help the Wei family revenge. To be frank, both sides would fight each other sooner or later. How could it be better now?


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said with a smile, "yes, the prince wants to hear it. I''ll tell you about it."


    "Where is the prince? It''s called by others." Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "bad brother, please call me a Liang. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin bad doesn''t want to get along well with Hou Liang in his heart, otherwise what should we do when we meet each other in the future?


    "There''s nothing good. We''re both about the same age. I may be a few years older than you, but you don''t look at your age when you''re on the road. You''re older than me. It''s not surprising that you''re my brother." This Hou Liang is very grounded.


    Lin felt more and more complicated in his bad heart. He sighed and said with a bitter smile, "that''s OK. I''ll call you a Liang."


    Hou Shengsheng looked at it with a smile. Suddenly he picked up the newspaper next to him and said with a smile, "OK, you talk first. I''ll watch the news for a while."


    Hou Liang looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, tell me your story quickly."


    "Well, what do you want to hear?"


    "I want to listen to how you became the leader of Yulan college. I heard that Zhou Minghu had basically unified Yulan college at that time, and there were only a few people under your hand. How could you be the leader?"


    Yulan college has a sinister reputation on all campuses. Although it is a vicious name, Hou Liang is really curious about the stories in Yulan college.


    Lin bad then began to tell Lin bad seriously how he had turned back defeat to victory in Yulan college. Zhou Minghu, who calculated step by step, even killed Zhou Minghu.


    Hou Liang listened to his eyes and held his breath. After Lin bad finished speaking, he breathed out his breath and said with emotion: "it''s wonderful, so wonderful, bad brother. I feel that you may be like my grandfather in the future. I have never heard of anyone who can make such a legendary thing as you in this city In the west of the city, the king of the East and the king of the south of the city can be the boss because of their father''s generation and strong foundation. The king of the west of the city is also worked out step by step. Only you can be so legendary. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my speed is too fast, my foundation is too weak, and I dare not compare with the other three big men."


    Hou Shengsheng suddenly put down the newspaper and said with a smile: "the foundation is not very important. The foundation of Lin bad is not enough, but the foundation of our family is enough. I can release a word to the public tomorrow. From now on, if anyone doesn''t accept Lin bad''s younger brother, he will not accept Hou''s health preservation, he will also disobey the marquis. What do you think?"


    Lin bad''s heart jumped, and the main play is coming!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    After Hou Shengsheng finished asking, he looked at Lin Po seriously, obviously waiting for Lin Po''s reply.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "thank you for your advice, but I don''t think it''s necessary. But I''m still very grateful for Mr. Hou''s advice."


    Hou Shengsheng''s face did not show any different emotions. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In the future, if there is any place that needs me, you can contact me at any time. I like making friends most, not to mention you and my son are so compatible."


    "That''s for sure. I need to bother Mr. Hou at that time."


    Hou Shengsheng laughed and said, "well, you and my son get along very well. Don''t be polite to me. Just call me uncle Hou. Your age is just like that of my nephew."


    "That''s good, uncle Hou." It''s not a loss to call uncle, and it can''t be said that calling uncle is even a person of Hou Shengsheng, so Lin bad doesn''t mind this aspect.


    Then the maid came out and said, "Sir, the kitchen is ready."


    "Good." Hou Shengsheng got up and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    The two sides had a good time talking about the dinner. Hou Shengsheng never talked about attracting Lin bad since he tried to test him once. After dinner, Hou invited him to sit at home for a while. At last, he saw that it was too late, so Hou Liang sent Lin bad out.


    Out of the house, Hou Liang asked, "bad brother, you didn''t drive here, so I''ll let someone take you back?"


    "No, the person who will pick me up is waiting outside the manor."


    Hou Liang said, "bad brother, let me follow you in the future."


    Lin bad was scared. What''s the situation? The enemy of Wei family wants to follow him now? After that, I am not the enemy of Wei family?


    Lin bad refused in a hurry: "this can''t be done, brother Hou Liang. On the underworld, there is a knife edge to lick blood. If something happens to you, uncle Hou and I can''t explain it. What''s more, your family has such a large estate waiting for you to inherit. For example, we fight and kill people who can''t see the table. They can''t compare with you. "


    Hou Liang said ruefully: "my father also refused to let me. What I like most is my grandfather''s original life. My grandfather was so powerful. In the whole Tongcheng City, the day is national, and the night is my grandfather''s."


    Lin bad thought that the world would always belong to the country and the people, no matter in the dark or in the daytime. However, he said, "I always admire the marquis. That''s a real legend. Compared with him, there is no way to compare me."


    Hou Liang said: "bad brother should not be too modest. I think only you can hope to be comparable with my grandfather in the future."


    "Brother Hou Liang, it''s not early. I''ll go back first. We''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    "Good." Hou Liang agreed and said, "come back when you have time."


    "Certainly." Lin bad didn''t expect that he came here to harvest a fan. His mood was a little complicated. He walked to the gate of the manor. The gate of the manor was opened, and Lin bad went out.


    The knife drove to pick up Lin Po himself. Lin Po sat directly in the co pilot''s seat and said calmly, "leave quickly."


    Lin Po was not sure whether the Hou family would take advantage of this evening to deal with himself. He promised and drove away quickly. The car went all the way to the center of the city. There was nothing wrong with him. Lin was relieved. It seemed that Hou Shengsheng didn''t intend to deal with himself this evening Hands.


    Knife will finally drive the car to the Wei villa, a few people get off the car, back to the Wei family hall inside.


    Wei Sihai was not sleeping at this time. He was sitting in the room waiting for Lin bad to come in. Seeing Lin bad come in, he immediately asked him to talk about the family dinner.


    After Lin bad finished all the things tonight, Wei Sihai was silent for a moment, and then said, "you can''t be careless. Don''t be deceived by Hou Shengsheng''s superficial gentleness. He is not a simple man. Although he is a businessman, there are many people who have died in his hands these years."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate him." Lin bad said, "Hou Shengsheng and Hua vice mayor are two routines. Hou Shengsheng''s words are very implicit and try to ask, while vice mayor Hua is more direct. To tell the truth, Hou Shengsheng is more like a political man, but vice mayor Hua is as straightforward as a gangster."


    Wei Sihai had a deep look in his eyes and said with a smile: "they are just the surface. No matter what one of them is, they just let you see the side they want you to see."


    "Yes, I think so." Lin bad said, "I feel a headache, but now the Hou family has not broken my skin with me. This is also very good. It can give me some development opportunities."


    Wei Sihai said: "I think Hou health preservation has not given up. This is Hou''s way of life. He wants to try to win you over first. If he can''t do it once, and then think about it for the second time, if it really doesn''t work out, he will start it. When he really starts, he won''t have any mercy.""If this is a change to be a marquis, he will definitely not be like Hou Shengsheng. He will try his best to wipe you out in the bud if you don''t agree. This is the way the Marquis deals with. He will only give you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, there will be no chance."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so it''s thanks to the man I met who is Hou Shengsheng?"


    "Well." Wei Sihai said, what has been done by Hou family is that Hou has the final say, but Hou Yangsheng is the real thing. Hou is old enough to be able to do everything. He also needs to sharpen his next generation. Otherwise, once he dies, Hou should do it.


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "the next generation of any family is very important. The descendants are actually the biggest wealth."


    "Yes, descendants are the greatest wealth." Wei Sihai suddenly said with a smile, "when you and mianmianmian have children, I will also retire. The company will give it to you. I will educate the children well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad smile way, "Uncle Wei, you think a little too early."


    Wei Sihai glared at his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you still dislike the continuity of our family?"


    "No, no, I dare not." Lin Badao hurriedly said, "this can''t be said nonsense. It''s necessary to pinch me."


    Seeing that Lin Bao was so scared, Wei Sihai laughed and looked very happy. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, at first I didn''t agree with you two walking together. This has nothing to do with your identity. The main reason is that you are too dangerous, whether you''re a blackguard or a bodyguard. It''s all about pinning your head on your belt Career, but I can see that my daughter really likes you, so I don''t care


    Lin bad said, "you are good enough to spoil your daughter."


    "Of course, I''m such a baby girl. Who can I spoil if I don''t like her?"


    Lin Badao suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "didn''t the people outside give you one?"


    Wei Sihai''s face changed, and Lin Badao said with a smile: "ask casually, ask casually."


    "Well." Wei Sihai said in a deep voice, "it is impossible for me to let them have children. I have a purpose. Sooner or later, I will give them a settlement fee, and then let them leave, so there can''t be too much involvement. If it''s just a few women, I can arrange it well, but if they have children, it''s going to be a hassle for me


    It sounds cold-blooded, but it''s true. What''s more, those women follow Wei Sihai just for money, so Lin Po doesn''t think it''s any more.


    Wei Sihai said, "OK, I know almost everything. You should have a rest earlier. By the way, you and my daughter Why not that? "


    "Your daughter won''t let me," Lin said in embarrassment


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin bad with some disdain, then got up and left. Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he said in his heart with chagrin: "what do you mean, this is that I despise me for not sleeping your daughter? What kind of father-in-law is this... "


    Lin Po goes back to his room. Li lin''er and Wei Qimian are sleeping together this evening, so he can''t do anything else.


    In the next few days, Lin Po finally got free. In addition to occasionally calling several big men on his own territory to arrange things, he spent the rest of his time with Li lin''er and Wei Qimian, going shopping, eating out and watching movies. Sometimes, when walking on the street, there are many men envious of him, no matter Li lin''er or Wei Qimian It''s so good-looking that ordinary people can have one person to accompany them, but they have two company directly. How many people can enjoy this kind of happiness?


    A few days later, Lin Po finally moved out. Although Wei Qimian was reluctant to give up, she knew that Lin Po was the one who wanted to do something big. She was even busy in revenge for his mother. She could not hold him back, so she didn''t continue to force him to stay. She just seemed reluctant to give up.


    Li liner still stayed in the Wei family, but began to work. Lin bad took Li lin''er to the largest nightclub in the Northern District of the city. The nightclub used to be the property of Raytheon, but now it has completely gone. It will soon become a joint property of LINPO and Li liner.


    Lin bad took Li lin''er''s hand and walked into the nightclub. When the younger brothers saw Lin Bao, they cried out: "good brother, bad brother!"


    "Bad brother, good!"


    "Here comes the bad brother!"


    These people are full of excitement, after all, Lin bad is now a real legend, a legend in the north of the city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Lin Badao took Li lin''er''s hand and said in a loud voice, "everyone remember, from now on, Li lin''er will be your boss. From now on, all the affairs of this nightclub will be in charge of by Li lin''er, and you will all listen to Li lin''er''s orders, OK?"


    These people all know the rules very well. As soon as Lin Badao finished speaking, they all bowed together and cried out, "Hello, landlady..."


    Li lin''er was made a big red face. Lin bad laughed and didn''t refute it. Although he said that Lin bad''s girlfriend was Wei Qimian, Li lin''er had always been with him. Lin Po also hoped that Li lin''er would be respected accordingly.


    Lin po said, "OK, everyone go ahead. I''ll take liner to the office."


    Lin bad and Li lin''er have been walking to the second floor, to the general manager''s office. At this time, on the desk, a document is neatly placed, and there is a pen on the document.


    "From now on, this desk will be yours, and this chair will be yours. You can sit down first," he said


    "Oh." Li liner sat down in her office chair and took a look at the document on the desk, which read "equity transfer agreement".


    "I asked people to draw it up in advance, and then put it here. Now you and I sign it. From now on, this nightclub belongs to you and me. We are half of each other."


    Li lin''er wanted to say something else, but she still signed her name when she thought that the two had already agreed. Lin also signed it immediately, and then said with a smile, "it''s in duplicate. From now on, this nightclub belongs to our two common industries."


    Li lin''er''s tears whirled in her eyes and said with a little sob: "bad brother, I owe you enough. Why do you still..."


    Lin bad went over and gently helped Li lin''er wipe away her tears. She said softly, "silly girl, what do you owe me? In fact, since the day you gave me your body, it has become what I owe you."


    "I I was voluntary. That''s what I''ve been looking forward to. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "but in my opinion, it belongs to a woman''s most precious thing, but you have given me all. No matter what I have done for you, it is irreparable. Anything I do for you, in my opinion, is only two words to describe, worth it."


    Li lin''er cried again. She couldn''t stand the touching words. The only thing left in her heart was that she was moved. She thought how Lin bad saved her and took her away from the hell. She wiped her eyes and said, "thank you, bad brother."


    "Silly girl."


    Two people can''t help kissing, Li liner''s eyes began to shed tears, joy and moved tears coexist.


    After leaving, Lin Badao said in a soft voice: "from today on, you should familiarize yourself with this nightclub. I have already told them that no one can leave today. Close the office early at 12:00 in the middle of the night, and then the staff will stay so that they can get to know your boss well."


    "Well." Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "although this nightclub is very big, much bigger than the previous bar, I will manage it well."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "give it to you. I can rest assured of eleven thousand."


    After chatting in the office for a while, Lin bad took Li lin''er out and went around the nightclub. The club is three stories in total. There are singing places, dancing places, drinking places and watching performances. There are at least 100 employees here, not counting the security guards who watch the show Ann.


    When the nightclub was closed in advance, all the staff were left in the club. Lin Badao began to ask Li liner to introduce herself to everyone on the stage. At the same time, several department managers in the nightclub came up to meet Li liner. These people did not despise Li lin''er, who looked soft and weak. After all, everyone could see Li liner and Li liner The relationship between Lin and bad is not general. Who dares to despise his boss''s wife? Isn''t that to seek death?


    After all, Lin Po arranged a driver and two bodyguards to pick up Li liner. After all, if only arranging for the driver was not safe enough in Lin''s eyes, for example, what special circumstances happened on the road or the driver''s evil intentions? Although no matter who is Lin bad, he must be careful in everything. Therefore, it is safe to add two more people to protect the safety.


    Lin bad asked them to send Li lin''er back. Then he drove to the bar where he used to be. Just as he was going in, several singers came out of the bar and were ready to leave. When they saw Lin Po one by one, they all said hello excitedly and asked, "bad brother, you are finally here."


    "Yes, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ll be here often. Thanks to your support here during this period of time.""What are you talking about?" The male rock singer said with a smile, "we are all paid, isn''t that right?"


    In fact, what they said was not bad, but Lin Po was in such a mess during this period of time that they didn''t go to other places to look for a new job. Lin was still very grateful.


    Zhang Jiajia didn''t talk much when Lin bad was chatting with several singers, but his eyes were always hot and he looked at Lin bad more.


    Lin bad knows that Zhang Jiajia is interested in himself. She is also a female college student who worships the underworld. In fact, Lin bad thinks that the people who worship the underworld are stupid. However, it''s a matter of feelings. You can''t stop them, so you can''t do anything about it.


    After chatting for a while, the bar was about to close. Lin Po planned to live here first this evening, so he said hello to several singers and went to the second floor. There were several waiters downstairs who simply cleaned up the sanitation. By the time Lin Po came out, the bar was empty, and he was alone.


    He went downstairs, pulled up the curtain, locked the bar door inside with the lock, and then went straight to the second floor, went back to the room, lay in bed and played with his mobile phone.


    Lin bad sent a message to Li lin''er: "are you home?"


    "Just arrived, and you?"


    "I''m in the bar, in our old room."


    "Oh, why didn''t you go home?"


    Lin bad knows that Li lin''er''s home is his and Li''s former love nest.


    Lin bad replied, "I''m alone. It''s the same everywhere I live."


    "But it''s more comfortable to live at home. When you''re free during the day, you can come back and accompany me."


    "OK, I know, but I may have something to do these two days."


    Lin bad remembered that he was really busy this week. He had promised to accompany Liu Meiqi from the beginning of this week. As a result, Hua shiting found herself again and asked her to finish the three-day bet. Hua shiting really can''t delay any more. She has been dragging on for several months. Maybe the girl will do something at that time She announced to the public that she was her boyfriend. How could Wei Qimian be happy even though she was generous?


    So the next day, Lin bad and Hua shiting met. They had breakfast outside and drove to the airport.


    "You will accompany me to the night view in S City tonight, and go to Disneyland with me tomorrow."


    The ticket has been bought, Hua shiting said happily.


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "anyway, I belong to you all these days. I can arrange it any way."


    "Hey, can you stop acting like a sufferer? Do you want me to give you whip pepper water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad asked, "does vice mayor Hua know you can talk like this outside?"


    Hua shiting giggled: "I usually don''t talk like this outside. Even if you said it, my father didn''t believe it."


    "Well, that''s when you start flying yourself in front of me?"


    "You can say that, too." If you are tired, you have to let go


    "It doesn''t match the image of your lady Huada," he said


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "what kind of image should miss Hua be? The conditions in my family are so good, what I want is to be free, to live the life I want to live, to say what I want to say, to make friends I want to make. "


    "Well, I''ve heard your theory before. You don''t have to say it again."


    Hua shiting asked with a smile, "do you think my theory is reasonable?"


    "We can''t say it''s totally unreasonable, and we can''t say it''s all right." Lin bad said, "in fact, many things are nature. It has nothing to do with money. I will send you a novel one day. The man in the novel is the character who can live freely at any time. Even when he is begging, he can keep an optimistic attitude. Money and mentality are not necessarily the same thing. Of course, money can do it Live the life you want. "


    Hua shiting listened carefully and then said with a smile: "I have to say that the theory you said is right in a certain aspect. We can discuss it slowly in the future. It''s better to go to the security check first."


    "Good." Lin bad smile smile way, agreed to come down, and flower poem Ting together past security.


    This time, Lin Bao didn''t bring any luggage, only with her identification card and purse. Hua shiting was only carrying a schoolbag. Although it was only three days, Hua shiting was not too exaggerated. Lin bad knew that many girls would carry their suitcases when they went out, even if it was only a few days. For girls, there are always a lot of them A lot of things worth taking, in this regard, Hua shiting is really like her external temperament, heroic, very free and easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Tongcheng is about three hours away from s city. When two people are sitting on the plane, Hua shiting still looks excited. Although she said that she often went out before, this time has a different meaning for her, because she is accompanied by a man, who is the first man interested in her life.


    Along the way, two people didn''t feel bored. Hua shiting was good at chatting, and Lin bad was more talkative. Gradually, the two people were already familiar with each other and felt like friends.


    More than one o''clock in the afternoon, the plane finally landed slowly in the airport of s city. After taxiing on the runway for a period of time, it completely stopped.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting walk out of the plane. As an elegant man, Lin Bao helps Hua shiting carry his schoolbag, while Hua shiting takes Lin bad''s arm.


    Lin bad broke free for a while, but Hua shiting said: "don''t forget, you are my boyfriend today."


    "Well, that''s right." Lin bad no longer struggled, let Hua shiting embrace his arm, two people are now a relationship between men and women, if they still keep such a distance, it is really unreasonable, what''s more, Lin Po really does not know what harm it has to himself. After


    walked out of the airport, Hua Ting smiled happily, "bad brother, accompany me to the Oriental Pearl at night."


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to where you want to go these days."


    "Let''s go to the hotel first."


    "Is the hotel reserved?"


    "Well, it''s already reserved." Hua shiting jumped and jumped, "I haven''t come to s city for months. It''s not convenient to go to school. It''s not easy to have a summer vacation."


    "Is it a long time for a few months?" he said with a wry smile


    "Yes, when I was a child, my favorite city to visit was s city. In fact, it has been a bit boring and not much fun in the past two years. However, this time is different. I have a dream since I was a child. When I grow up, I want to go to Disney with the man I like. Because those love fairy tales of Disney, it''s not very pleasant to go to Disney with my beloved man The same thing. "


    Lin bad originally wanted to say that we haven''t known each other for a long time. How could I become your beloved man? But when I thought that he was going to be her boyfriend now, he shouldn''t say that kind of words, so he didn''t say it. He laughed, which was tacit.


    "Bad brother, have you been here before?"


    "A few times." Lin bad said, "before entering the underworld, I was actually a bodyguard. I once had an employer in s city. I protected him for a period of time. However, being a bodyguard is different from being a gangster. Being a bodyguard should be cautious every day, and unless the task is completed, your time will not be yours. Therefore, I protect my employer closely every day, and I have never been in s city I played. "


    "That''s very good. This time I''ll take you around s city. By the way, I can take you to an interesting place tonight. In fact, I don''t like it very much, but it may be very interesting for you."


    Lying trough, is there such a place? Lin bad thought, could it be a place like heaven and earth However, it''s really exciting to think about my temporary girlfriend spending money to take him to heaven and earth.


    The two people went out to call a taxi, and then came to Hua shiting''s five-star hotel. They settled down first. Although they said that they were now male and female friends, they were not so open. They started to open two rooms.


    After the room was arranged, Lin Po rested in bed for a while. Towards the evening, Hua shiting came to ring the doorbell and told her to go out to accompany shopping malls. Developed cities like s city are shopping paradise. It''s hard for girls not to become shopaholics when they come to such places. If they don''t buy more things, it''s hard for them to go back.


    Lin bad said that her own time these days belongs to Hua shiting, so she is naturally responsive. They went to the shopping center together for more than an hour. Hua shiting bought some high-grade cosmetics that can''t be bought in Tongcheng, and also bought Lin bad a suit of clothes. Originally, Lin bad didn''t want to, but in the end, she couldn''t refuse Hua shiting and had to accept it I''m off.


    When the shopping is almost over, Lin bad and Hua shiting casually find a restaurant in the shopping center and eat something. Then they go to the location of Huangpu River together.


    "Bad brother, let''s take a picture together."


    Lin and the other side of the flower poem Ting are the Oriental Pearl, the famous Asian. The flower stands with a mobile phone, and two people stand together, taking a photo.


    Hua shiting carefully preserved it and said with a smile: "bad brother, in addition to my father, this is the first time that I travel with a man alone."


    "I am the same." "I''ve never been out alone with a girl," he said with a wry smile


    Lin Ba used to have a woman, but he was basically just a gun friend, not a boy and a girl friend. So he almost wanted to go to bed when he met. He never thought about going out to travel. This was the first time in his life to travel with a woman.Hua shiting giggled: "should I feel honored?"


    "You are my girlfriend, you should be." Forest damage has begun to enter the state.


    Hua shiting''s face showed a sweet smile. To tell the truth, if it was not Wei Qimian, he would have been his girlfriend. Facing such a beautiful girl, it was difficult for Lin bad to determine whether he could resist Hua shiting''s charm, especially Hua shiting''s initiative. However, since Wei Qimian was in charge, Lin Bao would not have gone to think wildly. It was just these three days In the time, Lin bad will accompany Hua shiting well, which can be regarded as a good memory for Hua shiting.


    Hua Shi Ting hugged Lin''s bad arm. Two people stopped and stopped in the Huangpu River. They took two pictures from time to time. Lin asked, "do you want me to take you to the Oriental Pearl?"


    "I''ve been there before. It''s not interesting. It''s similar to the Dragon Tower in H city. I''ll take you to more interesting places." Hua shiting said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not very interesting, but it''s OK to go once in a while. You must have never been there before."


    "Let''s be so mysterious. OK, let''s go."


    "Good." Hua shiting laughs and pulls Lin Po to call a taxi, and then says a place. The taxi looks at Hua shiting and Lin bad in surprise, and then promises to start driving.


    "The place you just said is called Nightingale club?" he asked


    "Yes." Hua shiting leaned against Lin Po''s body and said, "I used to go there with a big lady in s city. Later, my father didn''t let me go there. I didn''t want to go there, so I never went there again."


    "Well." In fact, Lin bad has heard of Nightingale club, but he has never been there. As Hua shiting said, most people are not qualified to enter. A membership card of Nightingale club is worth more than 10 million yuan, and the cost of each visit is very high. Therefore, almost all the people who go in and out there are rich and powerful people or those officials Second generation, rich second generation.


    Lin had heard that the background of Nightingale club was very deep. The boss behind the scene was a big man. However, no one knew who the owner was. Moreover, Lin had never thought that he would enter the Nightingale club one day. After all, it was too luxurious.


    The more cars drive, the more remote it is. Although the clubs are so famous, they are not likely to be opened in too prosperous areas. They are often in the suburbs. Sure enough, you will soon arrive in the suburbs, which belongs to the middle zone between the prosperous areas and the suburbs. There is a building with a distinctive look in front of it, which is as high as six floors in total. The buildings are in the wind of combining Chinese and Western culture There are four characters on it, Nightingale.


    When the car stops at the door, Lin bad and Hua shiting get off. Two people walk to the gate. There are two beauties at the gate who are responsible for security inspection. In addition to checking whether they have membership cards, they also need to check whether they have any contraband. The inspection here is almost comparable to that of the airport.


    Hua shiting took out a gold membership card and said, "I am a senior member here. Normally, I can take two extra people in."


    "OK, just a moment." One of the beauties took the membership card, inserted it into the machine and scanned it. The member information was immediately displayed on the card, which was the photo of Hua shiting and the membership grade. However, she found that the membership grade was a gold member.


    The beauty immediately pulled up the card and respectfully returned it to Hua shiting. She said with a smile, "Miss Hua is welcome to come and play. You can go in."


    The front is the security channel. Hua shiting walks in front of her. Nothing happens when she goes in. When Lin Bao passes through the passage, she immediately sounds an alarm. Then the two security inspectors immediately say, "please accept the inspection, sir. Do you have any contraband?"


    "What is contraband?" Lin asked


    "Guns and knives and so on."


    "Oh." Lin bad took out a dagger from his pocket and handed it to one of the security beauties. This time, he finally passed through the security channel safely.


    The beauty said: "when the gentleman comes out, you can come to me and ask for a dagger."


    "OK." Lin bad nodded and agreed to come down. In his heart, it''s really strict here. The place where he comes out to play has such strict security check. No wonder Nightingale club is called the first club in South China.


    Hua shiting seemed to know what Lin bad was thinking. She explained: "because there are some big people who come here often, the security check is very strict for each other''s safety. However, it is quite humanized here. She knows that everyone is out of the house and can''t be restrained too hard, so the lighter will not be restricted. Otherwise, for those smokers, they will come here It''s just suffering to play here. "


    "Yes." Lin bad smile, this aspect is quite humanized.


    At this time, there came a beauty reception in uniform, not to mention, the staff here are all very good looks, temperament is also very good, it seems that they have been strictly screened.


    Beauty reception has not yet to speak, Hua shiting has said: "I have been your old member here, do not entertain me, I know where to go to play.""Well, miss, I''ll leave you alone." The beauty receptionist smiles and then retreats to one side, waiting for the others.


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "the first floor here is a restaurant, the second floor is a place for leisure and entertainment, and the third floor is a more exciting entertainment."


    "What''s the difference between limited entertainment places and more exciting entertainment?" Lin asked


    The latter does sound a little bit exciting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Hua shiting looked at Lin Po with a strange look and said, "what I said is more exciting. It may not be the kind you think. What you said is on the fourth floor. There are all kinds of beautiful women in it, including loli, mature women, Chinese and foreign ones. Even if you want Africa, you can find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin was almost choked by saliva, and then said with a straight face, "I didn''t want to go to that kind of place. I''m a decent man."


    Hua shiting''s eyes clearly said that I believe you have a ghost, and then explained: "the entertainment on the second floor refers to bowling, singing K, shooting range and so on. The more exciting things on the third floor are all kinds of gambling. No matter whether you play mahjong or poker, you can have everything. However, the games here are relatively large, and each time you exchange at least 500000 yuan A lot of people have won or lost more than a million dollars in a night here, and there are many more. "


    Lin bad asked, "usually no one here to check?"


    "No one checked, because the door here is really hard." "Many people say that this is the safest place in China, except for those regular casinos in Macao."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. To be frank, there are all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling.


    Hua shiting said: "the play here doesn''t sound so strange, but the service is all the best standard. Just like those beauties on the fourth floor, they are all carefully selected. Ha ha, compared with here, the so-called heaven and earth are nothing."


    At the beginning, the world was also very hot, and later was sealed up.


    "Well, let''s go around. Anyway, we''ll just come and have a walk."


    "Well." Hua shiting asked, "are you going to gamble?"


    "Do you like gambling?" Lin asked


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "I like everything exciting. However, I am Hua ManJiang''s daughter. I know that some things can''t be addicted, and once they are addicted, I seldom touch them. "


    Lin bad praised: "Uncle Hua''s tutoring is still good."


    Hua shiting said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. My father can''t hear it."


    "Don''t say that. I never flatter."


    "You say my mother is like my sister, and my mother is better than five-star cooks. I don''t know how to butter up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad said solemnly, "my words are all from the heart."


    "OK, OK, you has the final say." Hua shiting suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss Lin''s bad lips, and then said with a smile, "you flatter my parents. I''m still very happy in my heart."


    Lin bad felt his lips cool, wet and fragrant. He licked his lips subconsciously. It was so sweet.


    Hua shiting seems to have seen this scene, with a smile in her eyes.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "don''t stand here foolishly. You can take me around."


    "We''ve just finished our meal. Let''s go to the second floor first. When we''re hungry, we''ll go to the first floor to eat delicious food. Many of the delicacies in their restaurants can''t be bought outside."


    Two people came to the second floor, the second floor is really all kinds of entertainment, Hua shiting explained: "these entertainment on the second floor are all free, the Nightingale club is only on the second floor, here is free, but all the items here are the best standards in China."


    "Oh." Lin bad asked, "the people who live here just come to the second floor every time they come here. It''s very economical."


    Hua shiting looked at Lin bad with a strange look in her eyes and asked, "do you know how much it costs to come in once?"


    "How much is it?" Lin asked curiously


    "The ticket cost is 10000 yuan per person, that is to say, we just came in and walked around casually, and we already deducted 20000 yuan from my gold membership card."


    "So much?" Lin bad looked surprised and then said with a bitter smile, "this is really the place where local tyrants can come to consume."


    Hua shiting giggled and said, "who would spend 10000 yuan just to play bowling or something?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin bad and Hua shiting used to play bowling for a while, and there was a beauty reception nearby who was helping two people pick up the ball. Each floor of the club gave people the feeling that it was almost the same as that of the first floor of a small shopping mall. It took a long time for the two people to walk and play. Then they went directly to the third floor.


    The atmosphere on the third floor is different. On the second floor, people feel very quiet. There are not only more people on the third floor, but also a lot of noise. Slot machines, Pai Gow, dice and mahjong tables are available here as long as they are about gambling.


    After coming in, Hua shiting went to find someone to exchange 500000 chips. The 500000 chips belong to low consumption and belong to the lowest consumption standard. After the exchange, Hua shiting gave the chips to Lin bad and said, "let''s go. I''ll play with you for a while."


    "How much money is left in your membership card?" Lin asked curiously"Three million."


    Lin bad praised: "the rich lady is different."


    Hua shiting said, "do you know what most people come here for?"


    Lin bad asked, "isn''t it for chic and unrestrained?"


    "Of course not." Hua shiting said with a smile, "it''s all for the purpose of increasing contacts. For example, this casino may win or lose a lot every night, but few people get angry because of gambling, because everyone around them may be some big person. They play to make card friends, which will be useful in the society in the future, It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, except for a very few people who are really addicted to gambling


    "Is this the so-called upper class society?" sighed Lin bad


    Hua shiting said: "yes, the upper class society is not as tall as expected, right? In fact, it''s very vulgar and kitsch


    "Well, I can only say that we are all human beings." Lin bad said with a smile, "those who have no money just buy peanuts, buy a bottle of white wine, and call on two good brothers to drink together to enhance their feelings. Rich people are here to spend millions on one night and make friends with big people of the same level. "


    "You can say that." Hua shiting said with a smile, "but I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lin bad agreed with this, "people without money can buy bags with hundreds of yuan, and those with money can buy bags with tens of thousands of yuan. As long as they are happy with each other, there is nothing wrong with not stealing or robbing. This is a normal thing."


    Hua shiting said: "let''s go. I know you have a good racing car. I don''t know how you play cards."


    Lin bad smile, and huashiting together went to a gambling table there to sit down, this table is playing dice, bet size, wager is a European Dutch official, Dutch officer shook the dice in his hand, after falling the table, looked at all people, said: "at least fifty thousand games."


    Lin bad took out a 50000 yuan chip and put it in a big place. The other people also pressed on the chips. Then the box opened. There were two five and one six in it. It was really big.


    Hua shiting''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "do you still listen to dice?"


    "Do you think I am a god of gamblers?" he asked? It''s just luck. "


    Sure enough, the next few, Lin bad all won and lost, and finally lost 100000 yuan.


    When Lin bad was playing, he found that many people around him had made friends with each other in the process of playing. Maybe it was because Lin Po and Hua shiting were too young, so no one came to talk to Lin bad and Hua shiting.


    Generally speaking, the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials like to interact with each other, while the people of the previous generation seldom take the initiative to make friends with the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich officials. After all, these two generations want to become successful or the future. Now they are only potential stocks, not like those who have been forced up.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting got up and went to play at the card table. This time, they played Suo. Ha. Each time, the lowest bet was 50000 yuan, and the next one was 50000 yuan. The remaining 400000 chips in Lin bad''s hand were basically nothing. As a result, they didn''t expect that Lin bad''s chances of winning cards were very high. Eighty or ninety percent of the time they won were in the game In less than half an hour, the original 400000 chips in hand had already turned into nearly two million chips, which attracted people''s attention.


    Hua shiting is also very excited. She is not addicted to gambling, but it can be seen from her love of racing cars that Hua shiting is a person who likes to pursue stimulation. Therefore, when she sees Lin bad even playing and winning, her worship for Lin bad rises to a higher level. She hugs Lin bad''s arm tightly and wishes that the whole person would get into Lin bad''s arms and let all of them get into Lin bad''s arms Everyone knows that she is a bad woman.


    At this time, a 20-year-old man in a black silk shirt took the initiative to get close to Lin bad, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "you are very lucky, brother."


    Lin bad frowned a little. He didn''t like the feeling of others patting his shoulder. However, he knew that the other party didn''t mean anything, and he couldn''t say anything. He just said in a mild tone: "today''s luck is really good."


    In fact, this is not really a matter of luck, but Lin bad is far more than those present in counting cards. Whether it''s chess or go, Lin bad is the top level among amateurs, because Lin bad is very good at mental calculation, not to mention a lot of poker which is simpler than Weiqi.


    The reason why the dice lost before was that it was purely a matter of luck. It was not a TV series. There were several dice that could be heard by only one pair of ears. However, playing cards had technical content.


    "Brother, I feel very fresh. I seldom come here before? I''m Chen Hu, a native of s city. Chen Jianbo, chairman of Diyuan real estate company, is my father


    Lin bad takes a look at Hua shiting. Hua shiting shakes her head slightly, which means that she hasn''t heard much about the company. Of course, it''s normal. Hua shiting hasn''t really stepped into the society yet. She can''t understand this circle very well. Lin Po doesn''t know much about the top groups in the business circle, but Lin Po is not good either With a look of ignorance, he shook hands with the other party and said, "my name is Lin bad. I come from Tongcheng and do night business. This is my girlfriend Hua shiting.""Oh, oh." After hearing this, Chen Hu''s attitude is obviously not as enthusiastic as before. He originally came from the second tier cities and was engaged in night business. In his opinion, even if the night business is bigger, how big can it be? Quite a lot, that is to say, he opened a bar, a singing hall or a nightclub, and so on, so Chen Hu no longer wanted to make friends with him, but just now he took the initiative to say hello, so it was not good to leave so he had to stay here and sit for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Lin bad wants to tell this little fat man that he doesn''t need to be perfunctory here. Since he doesn''t want to make friends, he should go to find someone else.


    The little fat man must have thought the same way in his heart. After casually perfunctorily saying a few words, he was about to leave. Suddenly, another young man came along. The young man looked very sunny and handsome, and he was followed by two bodyguards, which was much more powerful than Chen Hu.


    The young man didn''t look at Lin bad, but went straight to Hua shiting. Lin bad said in his heart, "Damn it, I''m going to be a flower protector again. How come these gentlemanly people look so coquettish now? Chen Hu, the fat boy next to him, looks rather shabby, but he is better. This is the origin of the so-called clothes and beasts?


    Sure enough, the young man walked to Hua shiting and said with a smile, "beautiful lady, don''t you know if it''s convenient for me to invite you to dinner on the first floor? I''m a platinum member here. It''s said that a platinum set meal has just come out on the first floor. There are some wild protected animal meat in it... "


    Hua shiting, oh, said, "sorry, I like vegetarianism."


    Lin Po almost laughs. Hua shiting likes vegetarianism? Lin Po didn''t see that. When she had dinner tonight, Hua shiting was still staring at the meat.


    Although the young man was politely refused, he still looked polite and said with a smile: "introduce yourself. My name is Guo Xiangyang. It doesn''t matter what I eat. The important thing is that I want to make friends with miss."


    "Guo Shao?" Chen Hu, a little fat man, exclaimed with surprise in his eyes.


    Guo Xiangyang didn''t go to see Chen Hu or Lin bad. His eyes continued to fall on Hua shiting''s body and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Miss would like to have a face?"


    Lin Po couldn''t see it any more. He coughed and said, "sorry, this is my girlfriend."


    Nima, it''s a shame, isn''t it? Don''t you see that the Lord is sitting next to you? Do you come here directly to pry people and pay attention to me? Put a green cap on me face to face?


    Guo Xiangyang seemed to see Lin Bao at this time, but his eyes were a little disdainful. He just glanced at Hua shiting and said, "I heard that just now. Is your boyfriend opening a nightclub in Tongcheng? With all due respect, a night club owner is not up to grade. Even among all members of this club, I''m afraid it is the lowest grade. What kind of members does this gentleman handle here? Silver members? "


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what member it is. The important thing is that I am his girlfriend."


    "Oh, what a touching romantic love story." Guo Xiangyang''s eyes were hot, and he sighed, "to be honest, what I like most is that you are a beautiful woman who is loyal to feelings, but you can''t eat without material feelings. A beautiful lady like you should have a better destination. As long as you are willing to nod, you will be my genuine girlfriend of Guo Xiangyang from now on, and I will marry you. "


    When Guo Xiangyang said these words, it gave people a feeling of full pride. Some people nearby looked over, and there were two beautiful women with incomparable envy. Even if Lin bad had not heard of Guo Xiangyang''s name, it could be seen from the eyes of those two beauties that Guo Xiangyang''s identity must be very unusual.


    But Hua shiting still shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to accompany my boyfriend."


    It''s asking for leave.


    Guo Xiangyang sighed, and then his eyes turned to Lin bad. He said calmly, "I''m in love with your girlfriend. As long as you''re willing to break up with your girlfriend, I''ll owe you a favor from now on. You know, my friendship with Guo Xiangyang is very valuable."


    Chen Hu on one side whispered: "promise, promise, he is Guo Xiangyang."


    After listening to Chen Hu''s words, Lin bad turned back and asked, "what is Guo Xiangyang?"


    Lin bad really didn''t mean to anger Guo Xiangyang or scold him. He didn''t really know Guo Xiangyang, so he asked seriously. However, after he said this, the faces of several people around him changed. The people who were playing cards next to Lin bad moved a little farther. The two beauties with envious faces were just like looking at idiots Looking at Lin bad, only Hua shiting chuckled.


    Hua shiting really couldn''t help laughing. On the one hand, Lin bad''s words were too interesting, on the other hand, she was really happy. In her opinion, the reason why Lin po said this was because Lin Po was really angry and Lin bad was jealous. What else in the world is more happy than the man he likes to be angry for himself?


    But Guo Xiangyang''s face became incomparably ugly, gnashing his teeth and saying, "are you serious?"


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you."


    Guo Xiangyang behind the two bodyguards a little bit ready to move, Hua shiting indifferent said: "don''t forget, Nightingale club is a rule, no one can start in Nightingale club."


    Guo Xiangyang''s face changed. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, but don''t think it''s easy. Boy, I don''t believe you can live in Nightingale club for a lifetime? You''ll feel better when you leave. "Lin Po didn''t take Guo Xiangyang''s threat seriously at all. Anyway, he was not from s city. He just came to play for a few days. What can Guo Xiangyang do about himself? If you can''t fight a fight, who will be afraid of whom?


    Now his strength has reached the level of dark strength. Lin Po really can''t wait to find someone to do it, but he can''t find an opportunity. Now someone wants to send him to his house. Can Lin Po be happy?


    As for the identity of Guo Xiangyang, this is s City, and Lin bad''s territory is in Tongcheng. No matter whether Guo Xiangyang''s home has some strength in S City, once Lin bad returns to Tongcheng, he will return to his own territory. Guo Xiangyang wants to find his own trouble just like looking for death.


    Guo Xiangyang knew in his heart that he couldn''t make a good deal here today, and could only continue to disgrace himself, so he directly took his two bodyguards away.


    Guo Lin and Lin explained that he was afraid of the bad things until he saw Chen Lin''s face


    Chen Hu said with chagrin: "you have made Guo Shao angry. I''ll explain it now. Isn''t it for you to suffer? Don''t you take it out on me


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "I don''t care. It''s just a spoiled young master. Are you afraid of that?"


    "Spoiled young master? That''s true, but the family has capital. Do you know who his father is? "


    "His father is Guo Jing, his mother is Huang Rong?" Lin bad asked, "if it''s Guo Jing and Huang Rong, I can''t afford to be provoked. I can''t beat him. Besides, great Xia Guo is the greatest knight errant and serves the country and the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± "Guo Shao is the son of Guo Yuan in Jianghui district. Who is Guo Yuan? Guo Yuan is one of the two tigers of Jianghui. "


    Lin bad asked, "aren''t you called Chen Hu? With you, is that three tigers? "


    Chen Hu snorted coldly: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just reminded you just because I said a few more words. Don''t think that there may be a little bit of small influence in your hometown. There are too many people here that you can''t afford. That Guo Shao has always been a vindictive one. I''d better stay away from you."


    Chen Hu said quietly away, Lin bad also did not care.


    Hua shiting took the initiative to embrace Lin bad''s arm and said happily, "bad brother, I like your overbearing appearance most."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you''re not afraid of big things. Don''t you hear that I''ve provoked big people?"


    "Cut, isn''t it the son of the big black man, the black second generation only, you are still the black generation, you and his father are equal."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, I love to hear that, but there''s no fun here. Just win some money. Let''s go and have some food on the first floor."


    "Well." Hua shiting nodded and agreed, and then put the chips into Hua shiting''s membership card with Lin Bao. This time, Lin shiting made more than one million yuan for Hua shiting.


    Hua shiting said with a happy smile: "bad brother, eat and drink casually for a while. You just helped me earn so much money, just as you invited me."


    "Ha ha, no problem."


    The two people didn''t care about the episode. Lin was a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, and Hua shiting was a free and easy master. If other people were to be, I''m afraid they would be worried. After all, Qianlong did not suppress the local villains.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting came to the restaurant on the first floor and sat down in a good place. Then the waiter came over and asked, "what would you like to eat, sir and miss?"? Chinese food, Western food, Korean food, Japanese food, Thai food, Vietnamese food... "


    "Chinese food will do," said Lin


    The waiter brought the menu of Chinese food. The menu was very thick and thick. When Lin Po opened it, he was dazzled. There were all kinds of dishes. Lin had never been to such a complete restaurant before.


    There are also packages that gold members can enjoy. Of course, it also costs money. But if you are not a gold member, even if you spend money, you can''t eat it. The gold is platinum member, and Guo Xiangyang is a platinum member just now, so it''s special.


    Lin Po ordered a few dishes at random. Hua shiting added two game that only gold members could buy. The waiter agreed and took the menu to place an order.


    Looking at the decoration and the menu, he soon heard the waiter come to say that the meal cost 350000 yuan. Finally, he couldn''t help but sigh: "rich people, luxury..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "I think it''s luxurious, too." Hua shiting even nodded.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you have two hundred million yuan in your family, and your aunt''s company still wants to give it to you in the future. You can tell me what you feel good about. You don''t lack money."


    "It''s one thing to be short of money, and one thing to be extravagant and not extravagant." Hua shiting said, "it''s like this meal, a meal of several hundred thousand. Although the red wine we ordered can be a little more expensive, and the game they have here can''t be eaten outside, this meal is enough for ordinary families to earn for many years, but it''s still a little too much."


    Lin bad said, "this is rich people. What they are talking about is a display. In fact, I find that ordinary rich people may not really want to eat or drink. Frankly speaking, they only buy expensive ones, not the right ones."


    "This is not the case in my family." Hua shiting said, "generally, every meal in my family is three dishes and one soup. There are vegetables and meat, and nutrition matching is the standard of normal ordinary families."


    "Well." Lin nodded and said, "Mayor Hua is really a model in this respect."


    Hua shiting said, "my father said that if you do too much, and you lose it in the end, it''s a waste. You can spend money, but you can''t throw it away. It''s a waste."


    "There are fewer rich people like mayor Hua," Lin said with a smile


    At this time, some dishes were served, red wine and cups were also brought up. Lin Badao said with a smile, "come on, have a meal."


    Hua shiting said: "before dinner, we had a toast. We have known each other for so long, but we have never been so harmonious as now."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no, no, we will be friends in the future."


    Hua shiting glared at her eyes and said, "boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Yes, yes, boyfriends."


    The waiter next to them poured wine into their glasses. Then Lin Po raised his glass and said, "come on, drink less."


    Two people touch the cup, and Lin bad finds that Hua shiting is looking at him with affection. Sometimes Lin Po doesn''t understand whether Hua shiting really likes himself or just worships himself. According to reason, they have not had much contact with each other. How could they suddenly fall in love with themselves, just because of the race car ?


    Lin bad mood is also a little complicated. Being liked seems to be a very happy thing. But now that Lin Po has Wei Qimian, he doesn''t want to provoke other girls, especially the daughter of a vice mayor.


    Well, anyway, at least these three days, I''ll leave her a good memory.


    After taking a sip, he put down his glass and said with a smile, "let''s eat."


    "Well, I want you to feed me." Hua shiting becomes coquettish.


    Lin Po picked up a mouthful of vegetables with a smile and handed it to Hua shiting''s sexy and attractive cherry mouth. Unexpectedly, Hua shiting shut her mouth directly, took a sip on her chopsticks, and then said with a smile, "now there''s my saliva on it."


    "Ha ha." Lin bad smile, this naive guy, but Lin bad''s heart is really a bit ready to move, this kind of mild provocation really makes people have a little bit of temptation feeling.


    Lin bad then put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth. He can''t help but think of the scene when his chopsticks were sucked by Hua shiting''s cherry mouth. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit ready to move at a certain position. He took a deep breath in a hurry, which was to suppress the desire again.


    After all, it took hundreds of thousands of dishes, and there was no shortage of dishes. After all, Lin Po couldn''t help saying, "it''s not like your father''s educational style. Mayor Hua said," try not to do more dishes. "


    Hua shiting said: "yes, but we have to come here once. There are exceptions to everything."


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "that also can''t eat these, forget it, open to eat."


    Hua shiting and Lin Po have finished their meal, and they are full of wine. Hua shiting''s face is full of red wine because she has drunk red wine. At this time, it is nearly midnight. They arm in arm and walk out of Nightingale club.


    Originally, I planned to go out and call a taxi and leave, but I just walked out of the Nightingale Club door. I saw a black car on the side of the road. Guo Xiangyang got off the car, and then four big hunks came down from it.


    Several guests who had planned to go in or leave at this time all stopped to watch the fun and murmured, "isn''t this Guo Shao?"


    "Yes, who provoked him?"


    "Ha ha, Guo Shao is not a man to be easily provoked. He is also a second-class person in S City, isn''t he?"


    "Well, although there is still a big gap between those who can be ranked on the top and those who are really top-notch, there are not many people who can offend him. If these two young people offend him, it will be bad luck today."


    "It''s bad luck for the man, not for the woman.""Ha ha, maybe Guo Shao came to this girl."


    At this time, Chen Hu, the fat man who had reminded Lin bad before, also came out of the club. Seeing this, he immediately stopped and his heart pounded. He thought that he must keep a distance. Guo shaoke must not involve himself.


    He had heard of people who had provoked Guo Shao before. Some of them were missing and some had their legs broken. It seems that Lin bad is going to have bad luck today, but he deserves it. He has to provoke Guo Shao, almost even me.


    Guo Xiangyang''s eyes fell on Hua shiting''s body. Then he looked at Lin Bao and said with a smile, "are you still so crazy now?"


    Lin Badao didn''t even look at Guo Xiangyang. He gave Hua shiting a kiss on her face and said with a smile: "my shiting is really charming. There are always people who are dogged like a mangy dog. Let''s go and take a taxi home."


    "Well, leave him alone. Let''s go home."


    Lying in the trough, everyone is stupid. Guo Xiangyang brings several thugs to block the way. Lin bad and Hua shiting are flirting in front of each other''s face, and they don''t pay attention to others at all?


    Crazy, must be crazy!


    Guo Xiangyang''s face was very angry, but he saw that Lin bad and Hua shiting were about to leave. Guo Xiangyang said angrily, "you guys, don''t move that girl. Break this man''s leg, break a leg!"


    "Good, young master!"


    The four thugs went straight to Lin bad. The four of them felt that he belonged to the kind of fighting experienced, but he was absolutely not a master. They rushed to Lin bad, because they were too confident, so they didn''t use the knife. They just hit Lin bad with their bare hands.


    Lin Badao snorted coldly and pulled Hua shiting behind him. The whole person met him like a whirlwind. His speed was so fast that everyone didn''t see Lin bad''s movements clearly. They just saw the shadow passing by. Then all the four people flew out and fell to the ground.


    Quiet, the unspeakable silence around, even the heart beat can be heard clearly, there is also the sound of the wind.


    Guo Xiangyang''s heart puffs and puffs. He feels as if his heart is about to jump out of his body. He is still a little bit unable to respond. What is going on? What happened?


    Guo Xiangyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then saw Lin bad step by step toward him.


    On weekdays, Guo Xiangyang has never suffered this kind of loss, because he always has some people around him. If he fights with others, he will only be sure that there are many people on his side, and usually no one dares to fight back in front of him. After all, who doesn''t know that he is Guo Yuan''s son?


    "You You can''t move me? " Guo Xiangyang suddenly felt that his tone had a little meaning of begging for mercy. He immediately changed his tone and said in a loud voice, "my father is Guo Yuan from Jianghui district. If you dare to touch me, my father will kill you!"


    Lin bad finally came to Guo Xiangyang and said with a smile, "Oh, Guo Yuan?"


    "Yes Guo Xiangyang straightened his back, a face of pride and pride, "you leave now, before the things, I have written off."


    "That won''t work." Lin Badao said with a smile, "didn''t you still want my leg just now?"


    Guo Xiangyang frowned and asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    "I don''t want anything." Lin bad sighed and murmured to himself, "it''s just that I like to treat others with my own way. If others don''t annoy me, I never annoy others. But if others do, even if their parents are heavenly kings and Laozi, it won''t do You want my leg, because I can fight better than your people, so my leg is saved. But if I can''t beat your few people, am I going to be lame now


    "You What do you want to say


    "I said, it''s nothing. I like to treat people in their own way. To put it bluntly, I like to be fair. Since you wanted my leg, but you failed, it''s my turn now. But I am a kind-hearted man. Tell me. Do you want me to have your left leg or do you want me to have your right leg? "


    Guo Xiangyang was tongue tied and a bit silly. He didn''t expect Lin bad to be crazy and dare to take one leg of Guo Xiangyang. There are not many people in s city who dare to say such words. In front of him, this man is just a night club in a second tier city. This is the so-called ignorance and fearlessness??


    Guo Xiangyang did not wait to speak. At this time, someone came by and wanted to take the opportunity to climb up to national relations. A middle-aged man with a big face in all directions said with a smile: "Hello, little brother. I''m Wu Hao, general manager of S City branch of Zhou''s Watch company. Can you give me a face? Let go of Guo Shao once? "


    Lin bad didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment. Then he slapped Wu Hao and flew out.


    When Chen Hu saw this scene, his eyes widened. His throat knot was rolling. He was crazy. He thought Lin bad was a little bold in the club before. It seemed that he didn''t understand Lin bad enough. He was just glad that he didn''t provoke Lin bad before. Otherwise, he fell on the ground By myself.Lin Badao said faintly: "I hate that people I don''t know come here and let me give you face. I haven''t even heard of you. How can I have face? Everyone comes to me to ask for face. Can I afford it? "


    Guo Xiangyang took a deep breath. He realized that the forest devil in front of him was really the Lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Maybe he would break one of his legs. He is a little afraid now. Although he doesn''t like to bow his head, no one should be bothered with one of his legs, isn''t he.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Guo Xiangyang said, "are you really going to go on and on?"


    Looking at Guo Xiangyang, Lin bad asked, "left leg or right leg? Or do I help you choose? "


    Guo Xiangyang''s face became extremely ugly, trembling: "you don''t have to advance too much. How about a million..."


    The muscles on Guo Xiangyang''s face trembled, which was equivalent to that he bowed his head to the forest devil in front of people: "I''ll give you a million yuan, this matter will be settled. We won''t offend the river in the future. What do you say?"


    "Well, it looks like you won''t choose."


    Lin bad suddenly raised his feet, and Guo Xiangyang was scared to retreat. But he had just had time to step back two steps. Lin bad''s feet had already stepped on his legs. Only a click was heard. Guo Xiangyang screamed and fell on the ground. One of his left legs had been completely distorted.


    Other people saw this scene, all covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Devil, devil, you are the devil!" Guo Xiangyang screams with blood all over the ground. His left leg has been broken into two parts and almost fainted. He never dreamed that someone would dare to step on his leg in front of so many people. There are not many people in s city who dare to do so, and even less younger generation. How dare a nightclub owner in a second tier city dare to do so!!!


    The others were cold all over the place. They only thought that Lin bad''s methods were too cruel. Moreover, Lin Po looked so young. They had never seen such a cruel young man, who was decisive and ruthless.


    Lin bad turned around and saw Hua shiting staring at himself. Lin bad went over and hugged Hua shiting''s small waist and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, afraid?"


    "No I don''t have one. " Hua shiting ate the way, "I just feel that the scene just like you, but also like you."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and asked, "not like me, like me again? What''s that saying? "


    "Because Because you are not like this, I say it is not like you


    "That''s very much like me. Why?"


    "Because I feel that this is the true face in your bones. I don''t know why, I feel like you should be such a person."


    Lin Bao frowned slightly, and his mood suddenly became a little complicated. He thought of a sentence that Li liner and Wei Qimian had said before, saying that he was a natural underworld. Just when he broke one of Guo Xiangyang''s legs, he suddenly had an indescribable sense of happiness, as if it was an emotion in his bones that was suddenly activated.


    Hua shiting said cautiously, "am I Did I say something wrong? I''m not saying you''re cruel, I just feel


    "I understand." Lin bad said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t feel cruel at all, so you don''t have to think too much about it anyway. For good people, I will try my best to protect them, but for such evil people, I also have my own means to punish them! It is useless to treat the wicked with kindness


    Hua shiting said, "let''s go, or we may get into trouble."


    "Good." Lin bad and Hua shiting took arms and left.


    No one else dares to stop them. The most important thing is that it has nothing to do with them. Even if they want to climb the branches of the Guo family, they don''t have to risk being disabled.


    Chen Hu, a little fat man, widened his eyes until Lin bad and Hua shiting got on the bus. He took a breath and said, "my God, he really dares to die. My God!"


    Lin bad and Hua shiting are sitting in a taxi. Hua shiting says, "I thought you just wanted to teach him a little lesson. I didn''t expect I''m afraid it was very serious


    "If the treatment is timely, after a year and a half, he should be able to walk normally, which may not have a great impact."


    "A year and a half?"


    "At least it will take a year to recover." Lin bad said with a smile, "I also know medicine, so this aspect is not bad judgment."


    Hua shiting said: "that''s OK, it''s not a death feud, but I feel this hatred is not small."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "what if I lost today? I''ll be the one who broke my leg now, and I''m afraid you''ll have something to do tonight


    "Well." Hua shiting said, "you''re right. Don''t worry. If they call the police for trouble, I''ll contact my father. My father will be able to find a way to deal with it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. Generally speaking, this kind of underworld family will not look for the police unless it is forced to do so. Especially today, he is equivalent to being interrupted in public and losing so much face. If he looks for the police, he will not be able to find this dignity."


    Hua shiting said: "this is also reasonable."


    "It makes a lot of sense." Lin bad said with a smile, "tomorrow we will go back to rest tonight, and tomorrow we will go to Disneyland to play together. Anyway, what you want to play, I will accompany you to have a good time."Hua shiting sighed: "it''s a pity that three days is too short."


    Normally speaking, the three days are one day today, one day tomorrow, and another day the day after tomorrow. Lin bad also knew that it was too short for Hua shiting. He hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s not limited to three days. Five days. How do you feel?"


    "Five days?" Although it''s not a long time to go out for a trip, at least it''s enough surprise for Hua shiting, "well, it''s five days. However, we might as well change to other cities. If we have been in s city for a long time, will there be any trouble? "


    "I will protect you." Lin bad is very confident about his own strength now. The master in the dark period is not weak. And Guo Shao''s father is just one of the big men in a district. In other words, his father is not as good as himself. He dominates the Northern District of the city, while Guo Shao''s father only occupies half of the territory of a district. Of course, from an economic point of view His father may earn more money than himself. After all, this is a first tier city, while Tongcheng is at most a second tier and third tier city. However, from the perspective of manpower and site size, Lin Po believes that Guo Shao''s father is not necessarily comparable to himself, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The two people returned to the hotel. Although Hua shiting committed a flower mania here, Hua shiting was still a girl with a lot of tutoring. She couldn''t be too active in some aspects. Lin bad didn''t want to have something with Hua shiting. Their rooms were next to each other. They opened the door of their room with their room cards and looked at each other Eyes.


    "Good night," linbad said with a smile


    "Good night."


    Lin bad went back to the room, took a bath, and then lay down on the bed and began a voice chat with Wei Qimian.


    Wei Qimian is resting at home alone. Li liner goes to work in the evening. Every day, she gets up close to noon. In the afternoon, Wei Qimian and Li liner talk and chat. Now the two girls are very happy. If this is put in ancient times, if Ji Lin bad says that he wants to marry Li lin''er as a side room, Wei Qimian will be more happy than anyone else.


    After talking to Wei Qimian, Lin is sleepy and turns off his cell phone and starts to sleep.


    In a hospital in S City, Guo Xiangyang began to be pushed into the operating room for surgery. Outside the operating room, a middle-aged woman wearing gold and silver kept wiping tears and saying, "my son is so miserable."


    Sitting next to him was a gloomy and terrible middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was already upset. When he heard his mother-in-law chattering on the side, he immediately got a little impatient and roared: "shut up your mouth. It''s your fault that you are used to this boy''s making trouble outside every day."


    The middle-aged woman also yelled, shouting: "your son has been bullied, you do not go to kill the bully of your son, you still yell at me here? Are you still not a man? "


    The middle-aged man was panting, and the middle-aged woman called out: "come on, come on, have the ability to beat me, I see if you have this ability!"


    "Well, Tigress!" After all, the middle-aged man didn''t fight. He still remembered that every time he fought, his face was scratched.


    This middle-aged man is Guo Xiangyang''s father, known as Guo Yuan of Jianghui Shuanghu.


    Guo Yuan is also in a bad mood now, gnashing his teeth and saying: "in less than two days, the news of my son''s leg being broken will spread all over the Jianghui district. By then, the old Wang Badan will surely gloat. He doesn''t know how to laugh at me in private. Your son is a disgrace to me."


    The middle-aged woman screamed, "what are you talking about? You don''t get revenge? Are you going to take revenge on your son? "


    "Revenge, who says I don''t revenge!" Guo Yuan said angrily, "that little bastard named Lin bad dare to break my son''s leg and make me lose such a big face. This hatred is as deep as the sea. If I don''t kill him, I will not be a man!"


    When the middle-aged woman heard Guo Yuan say this, she was relieved.


    Guo Yuan said in a deep voice: "but I don''t know the specific identity of this boy. I have already asked the Nightingale club for specific information about this boy, but the Nightingale Club people refused to disclose, and I didn''t move."


    "If you don''t disclose it, you''ll be smashed by them."


    "You''re crazy. You can''t die?" Guo Yuan looked at the woman like a fool and said in a loud voice, "do you know where that is? Even I don''t know who is the boss behind the scenes. If you say it''s a smash? I tell you, don''t say it''s Guo Yuan. Even if it''s more powerful than me, I dare not say that he smashed the Nightingale club. I don''t know how much energy they have. I can''t guess. This is the most terrible thing! "


    Middle aged woman depressed way: "how do I know these, what do you roar?"


    "If you don''t have a brain, your son will just let you. Anyway, I will investigate this matter clearly. Let''s wait for the smelly boy to come out of the operating room first


    At this time, both husband and wife were angry, and no one spoke to anyone any more. They all looked at the door of the operating room and waited anxiously.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After several hours of operation, Guo Xiangyang was pushed out of the operating room. The doctor took off his mask and said with a sigh of relief: "Mr. Guo, your son''s operation is very successful. It is estimated that you can try to do various rehabilitation training with the help of others in about three or four months. You can walk on crutches in about half a year, and get rid of crutches completely in about one year The stick and wheelchair will be able to walk like normal people


    Guo Yuan Leng for a while, surprised way: "want to use so long time?"


    "You''re joking. It''s not a long time." The doctor said, "of course, this is only my estimated time. The real recovery depends on the rehabilitation training. If all the training is carried out according to my plan, the time of one year should be about the same."


    Guo Yuan took a deep breath: "I know."


    "Well, the ward has been arranged. Please take Guo shaotui to the ward."


    Two nurses began to push Guo Shao to a special ward, and then Guo Yuan and the middle-aged women went in. All the others left.


    Guo Yuan sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at some tired and weak Guo Shao, coldly said: "Stinky boy, will you continue to go out and make trouble in the future?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "the son has been like this, you don''t want to avenge your son, what else do you say?"


    Guo Yuan snorted and asked, "do you know how to find the man who beat you like this?"


    Guo Xiangyang said powerless: "Dad, you must kill him for me. He knows who I am and dares to do so. This is not to put you in the eye."


    "You don''t have to tell me these words. I have my own sense of propriety." Guo Yuan gnawed his teeth and said, "you boy really should be beaten, but that''s my business. If he dares to move you, it''s equivalent to hitting my face. I have to kill him! You give me useful clues. "


    "Well." Guo Xiangyang said, "I heard that his name is Lin bad, and he is from Tongcheng. He is the owner of a nightclub in Tongcheng. As for the others, I don''t know. :


    "that''s it?" Guo Yuan frowned slightly and said, "Tongcheng is so big, where can I find it? Do you go to the nightclub and ask who the boss is


    The middle-aged woman said, "this is your son. Even if it is difficult, you have to find a way."


    "You shut your mouth. If you keep nagging, I won''t care!"


    The middle-aged woman finally closed her mouth, but she still looked angry and aggrieved.


    Guo Yuan snorted, and then said, "this boy may not have left s city now. I''ll send some more brothers out to have a good check."


    Middle aged women are satisfied.


    Lin bad now is no matter how angry the Guo family is, he must sleep well first.


    The next day, Lin bad and Hua shiting got up very early. They simply ate some breakfast and returned the house. Then they came to Disneyland at more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting are going to live in Disneyland tonight. Although the room is a little expensive, of course, compared with yesterday''s Nightingale club, the money is just a drizzle.


    S City Disneyland is the sixth Disney theme park in the world. Lin Po doesn''t feel much about this place, but girls are usually irresistible to this kind of place. Disney often represents a princess dream of girls from small to big.


    The Disneyland in s city includes Mickey street, fantasy garden, Adventure Island, treasure Bay, tomorrow''s world, fantasy world and toy story; two theme hotels: Disneyland Hotel in s city and Toy Story Hotel, while Lindao and huashiting book the hotel of Disneyland in s city.


    Into the Disney, Hua shiting has completely forgotten the little twists and turns last night. The whole person is immersed in the ocean of joy. She also bought a Disney Princess Hat to wear on her head. Then she turned around and looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "do I look good?"


    Hua shiting used to give Lin bad the impression of being brave and valiant, but at this time Hua shiting gave Lin bad the impression of being pure, lovely and lively like a flower fairy. Lin Po really saw a different side of Hua shiting.


    Hua shiting complacently said with a smile: "what are you looking at me for? Are you crazy about Miss Ben


    Lin bad coughed and said, "I just think you can''t pretend to be such a little girl."


    Hua shiting was angry: "how to talk? I was a little girl."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Badao laughed, "how many girls like racing? How many girls are there with models of cars and pictures of racing cars all over the room? Aren''t all girls supposed to like Lu Han and Yang Yang


    Hua shiting pursed her lips and said, "who stipulates that little girls must like that kind of fresh meat? Can''t I like some masculine people? I think those racing athletes and basketball players are very handsome, and I like stars, such as Zhen Zidan, Wu Jing, Deng Chao... ""Oh, all right." For example, Han Lin''s face is quite different from that of the girls, but you really like it when you wear makeup


    "Well, I don''t like that. A man should be a man." Hua shiting said, "for example, you, I think you are very man."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in this respect, I admit that you have a good eye for reading, and you are right at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua shiting said with a smile, "only a little shortcoming."


    "What shortcomings?"


    "For example, thick skinned."


    Lin bad sighed: "as for thick skinned, I think what you see is just my appearance, not my real side."


    "We?" Hua shiting giggled and said, "well, I''m not the only one who said this. It seems that heroes have the same ideas. This is universally acknowledged!"


    Lin bad sighed: "I can''t communicate with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, is it hard for you?" Hua shiting hopped over, took Lin bad''s arm, and whispered, "do you know about Disney''s fairy tales?"


    "Oh, some." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "snow white, Cinderella, mermaid."


    "Do you know who I like best?"


    "Do you like mermaids best?" Lin asked


    "Of course not." Hua shiting said, "although the mermaid''s love story is really moving, but by comparison, I prefer queen Issa in the ice and snow."


    "Well, I don''t know much about that."


    Hua shiting said: "all the people know what you just said. Basically, everyone will talk to each other. But Queen Aisha is my favorite one because she has snow magic. I feel that she is very strong and strong."


    "So you like to be strong?" Lin said with a smile


    "No, I just like to pursue stimulation. The ordinary life is too boring. Don''t you think it''s exciting to have snow magic?"


    "It sounds really exciting. I don''t have it either, so I can''t think of it."


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "from childhood to adulthood, I don''t want to grow up with an unchangeable life. I study hard, work hard, find a boyfriend, and teach my husband and children at home. Life like that is not challenging. Both men and women should live up to their own value, don''t you think? "


    "You are the most individual girl I''ve ever seen," he said


    "Thank you for the compliment. I agree with you."


    Lin bad laughs and Hua shiting laughs.


    "Do you know who your words remind me of?" he asked


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhao Min in the legend of killing dragons by relying on heaven."


    "Zhao Min? Zhao Min also said that? "


    "Yes, Zhao Min called herself a little girl at that time. Do you remember that?"


    "I remember." Hua shiting''s eyes reveal a touch of tenderness, "at that time, Zhao Min called herself a little girl in front of Zhang Wuji."


    Two people immediately have a bit of ambiguous subtle atmosphere rose.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting walked inside for a while, and suddenly saw a performance in front of them. I don''t know how many people are watching in front of them. There are all kinds of fairy tale characters in Disney. Hua shiting and Lin bad can''t see Hua shiting in the back. They jump and say excitedly: "I saw snow white, wow, that''s snow white Cinderella and And Princess Anna... "


    Seeing that Hua shiting danced so hard, Lin Po hesitated for a moment, and then heard Hua shiting continue to say, "Oh, I''ve heard that Disney has such a performance every day. Unfortunately, we''re in the back row. Today we can only do this."


    "Not necessarily." Lin bad sighed and suddenly squatted down and patted himself on the shoulder.


    Hua shiting was stunned for a moment and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    Hua shiting''s face was red and her eyes were shining with joy and tenderness. She asked, "this This. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about? You don''t want to see it?"


    "Think, think." Hua shiting still hesitated and asked, "is this good?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter? If you look at those people who bring children here, don''t they let the children ride around their necks. Alas, they all say that their daughter is the little lover of the previous life. I''ll take you as my daughter in the next life."


    Hua shiting''s mouth gave out a pleasant little voice, and finally sat on Lin bad''s body, sat on his neck, and put his legs on Lin bad''s chest. Then Lin bad held her slender, slender legs with a little bit of flesh feeling, and slowly stood up. At this moment, Hua shiting''s eyes suddenly became moist, and the tears flashed in her eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Some people say that the weight is not more than 100, either no chest or short, but this sentence is broken by Hua shiting. In fact, several beauties around Lin bad are not consistent with this sentence. Hua shiting''s body is very symmetrical, her height is also relatively tall among women, and her chest can''t be said to be very big, but it is definitely a very standard type, but her weight is no more than One hundred, more than ninety pounds, but even in this case, it also requires considerable physical strength.


    It''s usually children riding their father. But seeing such a beautiful woman riding on her boyfriend''s shoulder, I don''t know how many girls all follow her. Hua shiting wipes her eyes and looks at the envious eyes around her. Her heart is even more happy.


    The performance lasted about 20 minutes. When the performance was over, Lin put Hua shiting down and heard a lot of girls around him saying, "look how nice people are to their girlfriends. Look at you."


    "Well, if only I had a boyfriend who was so kind to me."


    Hua shiting took Lin''s bad arm and said with a happy smile, "bad brother, let''s go to the castle and have a look."


    "Good."


    Lin Po himself is not very interested in Disneyland, but it is not a boring thing to accompany beautiful women to play. After a morning''s shopping, he dined in Disney at noon. The price was relatively expensive. In fact, the food he ate was quite ordinary. Then the two people went shopping for another afternoon.


    Seeing that it was about time to eat again, Lin bad asked, "why don''t we go to the hotel to have a rest? Anyway, we are not going to leave tomorrow. Are we going to play for another day


    There are too many projects in Disneyland, and each project needs to queue up. There will be no end of the day. Therefore, two talents plan to live here.


    Hua shiting said: "I don''t want it. There will be fireworks in a while. After watching the fireworks, we will return to the hotel."


    "It''s OK."


    They strolled for a while, then began to look for places to sit down and wait for fireworks time.


    Finally, the fireworks began, all over the sky are beautiful fireworks with various patterns. Lin bad and Hua shiting stood up and looked at the fireworks in the sky. Hua shiting mumbled to himself, "how romantic and beautiful it is."


    "Yes, it''s romantic." Lin bad smiles and looks at Hua shiting. Then he continues to look at the fireworks in the sky and says, "as long as you like it."


    "I like it, of course I do. One of my biggest dreams is to be able to watch fireworks with a man I like."


    After saying this, Hua shiting suddenly looks at Lin bad. When Lin Po also looks at her, she hugs Lin bad and kisses him. Lin Po is totally unprepared. Just at this time, the mood has arrived here. If Lin Po refuses at this time, it will be a bit wrong. So Lin Po also starts to cooperate with Hua shiting And kiss gently.


    Hua shiting was just worried that she would be rejected by Lin bad. Her sudden response was like a storm that caught people off guard. Her mind was blank and her eyes were shining with joy. She forgot to think and didn''t want to think. She just instinctively wanted to hold him, tighter, tighter, as if she wanted to integrate each other''s bodies.


    Lin bad slowly stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. He held her more and more tightly. He looked down at her. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. Hua shiting''s body began to soften and become hot. Both of them were totally immersed in the kiss.


    "Bad brother." When the moment of release, Hua shiting said, "this is the happiest moment in my life."


    "This is also a wonderful memory in my life. Come on, let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Well, good." Hua shiting hesitated for a moment and then said, "but there are too many people in the Disney hotel. There is only one room..."


    "Oh, ah?" Lin was stunned and asked, "that is to say..."


    "That is to say, we are going to live together tonight." Hua shiting said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can lay on the floor and sleep on the ground. The Princess Room of Disney is very good and beautiful. Even if it''s lying on the ground, it''s very nice."


    "I''d better not. Even if I sleep on the ground, it should be me." Lin Hsiang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Hua shiting didn''t have that level of meaning. In fact, when he was just kissing, Lin really had some feelings about Hua shiting. After all, she was not a human being. What''s more, Hua shiting was still such a beautiful girl. However, he didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with Hua shiting when he didn''t have the confidence to be responsible for Hua shiting It seems that we can''t book any other rooms. It should not have other meanings.


    Disneyland Hotel, although said to be in Disneyland, actually has to walk a long way. After a day of two people strolling around, many people around are already tired. Lin bad is a martial arts practitioner, and Hua shiting is not lack of exercise. Therefore, all of them are energetic and in sharp contrast with those around them.


    After they entered the Disneyland Hotel, they took their room cards, had dinner in the restaurant inside the hotel, and then returned to their rooms.The arrangement inside the room is really fairy tale. The arrangement around is like entering Snow White''s boudoir. Hua shiting turns around excitedly when she goes in. Lin is also full of praise.


    "Enjoy the room first, and I''ll take a bath first." After all, after a day''s play, he was sweating. He couldn''t sleep without taking a bath. So he went to the bathroom and changed into the pajamas provided by the hotel. Then he walked out of the room and said, "are you going to wash it?"


    "Of course." Hua shiting said, "I''ve been tired for a day. You can rest early. You can sleep on the bed. I can make the floor or sleep on the sofa."


    Lin bad looked at the big bed and said with a smile, "let''s both go to bed. It''s not crowded at all. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Cut, I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Seeing Lin bad''s dumb face, Hua shiting couldn''t help laughing.


    There are two quilts on the bed. Lin bad got into one of the quilts and played with his mobile phone for a while. He felt that Hua shiting should have washed almost as well. So he put his mobile phone beside him and began charging, and then he was ready to go to bed.


    Hua shiting put on her own underwear and came out of the bathroom and lay down in another quilt. Although the bed was very large, the two people were still very close. They were only in their own bedclothes. Their bodies were not pasted together, but they could feel each other''s temperature and heartbeat.


    Lin bad is lying with her back to Hua shiting. She is going to sleep. Hua shiting says, "bad brother."


    "Well?" "I tell you, I am very traditional and serious. You should not want to do anything to me, or I will shout."


    "Bah, you''re shameless. It''s like I''m going to take advantage of you."


    "Didn''t you want to take advantage of me?" Lin asked? That''s wonderful. Thank God. After all, I''m so handsome. I''m really afraid that you can''t control yourself


    "Cut, I''m not that crazy. Turn around and we''ll talk."


    "Well, good." Lin bad side slowly turned over to face huashiting, and said, "well, you should restrain yourself."


    Hua shiting gave Lin bad a white eye and then said with a smile, "but today I really want to thank you. I have a good time today."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "I haven''t had so much fun for a long time. No, I''ve never played like this in these two days."


    Hua shiting said: "then how boring your life should be. You can''t say that you live 24 hours for your ideal or responsibility. Sometimes you have to live your own life and be casual. If you want to eat, drink and play, you will feel sorry one day later."


    "Well, you have a point." Lin bad said with a smile, "it sounds very philosophical."


    "Of course." Hua shiting said with a smile, "bad brother, how good would it be if we could often come out and play like this in the future?"


    Lin bad heart knows what Hua shiting thinks, but there is really no way to respond positively to Hua shiting. After all, the relationship between the two is playing the role of boyfriend and girlfriend, and Hua shiting''s heart is so happy now. Lin bad doesn''t want to pour cold water on Hua shiting. At least he should make Hua shiting comfortable and happy these days.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "my business is too busy. If nothing happens, what will happen to those people in the North District of the city?"


    Lin Po originally wanted to say that there was no future for the two of them, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he used their career as a shield.


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "I''ll wait until later. Bad brother, we''ve been in contact for so long. Now, can you give me an evaluation? What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Give you a comment?" Lin bad hesitated for a moment, thought carefully, and said, "well, smart, beautiful and personalized."


    Hua shiting''s eyes twinkled with bright light and asked, "really? Is that what you mean? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "do I have to lie to you? What can I do if I have nothing to do?"


    Hua shiting spat out her tongue and said, "I always thought you hated me."


    "I didn''t hate you before, but I didn''t like it." Seeing Hua shiting a little gloomy, Lin Badao said with a smile, "because at that time you and I didn''t have much contact with each other. I just collected your money and helped you do a thing, so I can''t talk about likes and dislikes. It''s different now."


    "How are you now?"


    Lin bad closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, he sighed and said, "originally I didn''t want to say that, but now I like you a little bit."


    Still can''t talk about the degree of love, but like after all is like, Lin bad is actually telling the truth, Hua shiting''s heart is intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Hua shiting is always very active and generous on weekdays. However, after listening to Lin Po''s words, she is very ashamed. On the contrary, she gets embarrassed and says, "you are a person who can say nice words, just like flattering my mother. Forget it, let''s go to bed and continue to accompany me to Disney tomorrow."


    "Well, good."


    "Tomorrow, let''s change into Princess and Prince''s clothes and take more photos here?"


    "yes, you has the final say."


    "That''s settled. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Lin bad closed his eyes and thought that Hua shiting should also close her eyes and go to bed. However, he did not expect that he had just closed his eyes and felt Hua shiting''s smoothness. His moist lips stuck on his lips, and he gave a gentle kiss, but he soon separated.


    Lin bad opened his eyes, but saw that Hua shiting had closed her eyes and was chuckling.


    Lin bad chuckled. In fact, Hua shiting is also a good girl. Although she seems to be a bit arrogant, she belongs to the type who dares to love and hate. After she has a good feeling for herself, she immediately puts down all her airs, and Aojiao is for others to see.


    In fact, such a girl is not very good, she will never give a little hope to the men she does not like, but she will treat the people she likes wholeheartedly.


    Hua shiting is also very beautiful, which is really in line with the flower fairy she said in her mouth. Especially at this time, when she is quiet, looking at Hua shiting''s delicate face, she really has a feeling of palpitation.


    The arms of two people are all exposed to the outside, and Hua shiting''s arm is also very white and tender. Even in the night, under the moonlight, people can''t help but want to touch. It''s not to molest, but simply to touch.


    Lin bad''s arm pretended to be inadvertently passed by, and Hua shiting''s arm was pasted together. Hua shiting''s eyelashes obviously vibrated slightly, but she didn''t open her eyes, and her heartbeat was obviously accelerated.


    Lin bad looked at this scene with a smile. He thought that his life might be too long, but I will accompany you well these days. Good night, huashiting.


    Lin bad said it silently in his heart. He closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    The next day, after Lin bad and Hua shiting opened their eyes, Lin bad looked at Hua shiting''s sexy and provocative manner, and couldn''t help laughing: "I suddenly thought of a joke."


    Hua shiting stretched herself and asked curiously, "what kind of joke?"


    "My behavior last night, if put in that joke, is to use four words to describe."


    "Which four words?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you the story first." Seeing that Hua shiting began to listen carefully, Lin Bao began to smile and say, "once upon a time, one day, a couple of lovers went to a hotel to open a room to sleep. Before going to bed, the girl drew a 38 line in the middle of the bed, and then said to the boy, if you dare to cross the thunder pool at night, you are an animal, and I will never pay attention to you again."


    Hua shiting nodded and said, "Oh, this girl is still very self respecting, and then? Did the boy control himself? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "as a result, the girl woke up the next morning and found that the boy was really sleeping on the 38th line. He didn''t cross the line at all. Guess how?"


    Hua shiting asked curiously, "what''s the matter? It should be very moving. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "as a result, the girl slapped the boy in the face, and the boy was annoyed for a long time and said in a sad voice that I didn''t come at all. Girl, scold me, you''re not as good as a beast


    Hua shiting was stunned for a moment, and then began to giggle, laughing and saying: "you You are just too dirty


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so what I want to say is that I was not as good as a beast last night."


    Hua shiting''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and asked with a smile, "why, do you want to be an animal?"


    It has to be said that although Hua shiting didn''t mean to, it was a bit provocative. Especially when two people were still sleeping in the same bed, I''m afraid any man would be stirred.


    Lin bad felt his breath heavy, and then he sat up quickly and said, "you can lie down for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash, and then you''ll go again."


    Seeing that Lin Po picked up her mobile phone, she ran away. Hua shiting giggled again. She thought to herself, bad brother, do you know that I am more interested in you now. It''s hard to find a man like you who is not as good as an animal!!


    Lin bad went to the bathroom and squatted for a while. After washing, he changed into his clothes, and then Hua shiting began to wash.


    Lin bad is lying in bed waiting for Hua shiting. Girls usually go out slowly. Even if Hua shiting is a heroine, she will still be much slower than boys. When Hua shiting is finished, she puts on a simple make-up. Two people go out of the room and have breakfast downstairs."Stay one more night today and we''ll move out tomorrow."


    "Well." "Where are you going tomorrow?" asked Lin bad


    "In fact, there are many interesting places in s city that haven''t been there. In any case, you should accompany me around for five days."


    Lin Badao wanted to say a word, and he didn''t have to be limited to five days. But suddenly he was surprised. Why did he always have such an idea? Is it because you enjoy the feeling of being with Hua shiting?


    It doesn''t seem to be completely true. In fact, I have some pity for Hua shiting. I don''t just like it, but I still pity her. Because this kind of life may not be available in the future, Lin bad hopes to leave a very good memory for Hua shiting, and make Hua shiting think more about these days and be more happy.


    Lin Po hesitated a little, then said, "I''ll accompany you to play in s city for two days."


    "Well, well, it was five days before." Hua shiting reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s time to go back in two days."


    "Then you can accompany me to Hangzhou? I''ve never been there. I want to go to the West Lake


    Hua shiting showed a face of surprise, but the mouth said: "Oh, then I have to think about it."


    Lin bad heart secretly smile, the little girl, and I began to play proud Jiao, Lin bad deliberately said: "if it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter, let''s go back to Tongcheng in two days."


    "It''s OK." Hua shiting was afraid that Lin bad would change her mind and said in a hurry, "it happens that I have nothing to do with my holiday now. You have been with me for two days in s city. I will not be so ungrateful. I will accompany you to Hangzhou for two days


    "Well, that''s settled." Lin Badao sighs in his heart. He is still soft hearted after all. He has a lot of heartache for Hua shiting. In the future, he should treat Wei Qimian well. He can''t let Hua shiting sink deeper and deeper. So this time, try to leave Hua shiting with more memories.


    Two people now do not mention the relationship between a man and a woman for three days. Basically, before returning to Tongcheng, two people are equivalent to male and female friends, which has been regarded as a tacit understanding. After breakfast, when the two people came out of the hotel, Hua shiting hugged Lin bad''s arm excitedly, leaning against Lin bad''s shoulder, and said happily: "bad brother, shiting is good to open Heart... "


    Linbad took a deep breath, smiling.


    On that day, Lin bad accompanied her to play all the games and the performances that should be watched, and also took a lot of photos. After returning, he stayed in the Disneyland Hotel for a night. When they were about to leave the next morning, they suddenly met acquaintances in the restaurant. In fact, they were not Lin bad''s acquaintances, but Hua shiting''s friends.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting are having breakfast. They come across a couple. They can be regarded as typical handsome men and women. They are both in their early twenties, which is similar to Hua shiting''s age.


    When she saw Hua shiting, the girl was surprised and said happily, "our Miss Hua, when did you come here, you didn''t even say hello to me and didn''t want to look for me. It''s too much!"


    After seeing this girl, Hua shiting was also a little surprised and said with a bitter smile: "I really didn''t expect to be so coincidental that I met you here."


    "Well, you don''t mean to say that since you''ve all come to s City, if you didn''t meet me here, would you?"


    The girl is wearing a very fashionable and sexy dress with her navel exposed. Although her appearance is not comparable to Hua shiting, she is definitely a beauty level. Moreover, she also has a good-looking make-up. The boy''s face, which is very close to her, has always been wearing a light loving smile, but her eyes will peek at Hua shiting from time to time. Her eyes are full of amazing color.


    Lin bad didn''t have any opinions on this boy. It''s very normal for a man to peek at a beautiful woman. Even if Lin bad walks on the street and sees a girl who is very beautiful, he can''t help but look at it more. No man dares to say that he is a gentleman in this respect and that a woman is nothing but a smelly bag. Otherwise, the man who dares to say this is otherwise Blind, or it''s bullshit.


    The girl said with a smile, "who is this handsome guy? It''s a good match for you. Is it your boyfriend? No wonder you didn''t inform me this time. This is your little couple coming out to play? "


    Hua shiting said with a smile, "you haven''t introduced the one next to you to me?"


    "There''s something that can''t be introduced." The girl looked at Lin bad and said, "Hello, I''m Zhuang Dieer. I''m Hua shiting''s good friend. This is my boyfriend Zhang Keli."


    Lin Badao nodded with a smile and said, "I am Lin bad, from Tongcheng."


    "Cluck, it''s true. Did you come out of Tongcheng to play together? Shiting, it''s the first time I''ve seen you make a boyfriend. It''s very confidential! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Hua shiting said with a wry smile: "I don''t want to keep secret with you, but this time we can''t play for two days. We have to leave now. Time is too tight, so I didn''t look for you. You can''t have a grudge here."


    "Well, don''t let me have a grudge. You''ll accompany me to the party tonight."


    Hua shiting curiously said, "what party?"


    "Friends'' party, of course." Zhuang Dieer said, "we organize a party every few months. We treat each other in turn, that is, some of the well-known second-generation rich and official second-generation get together. In fact, I don''t want to get together with them. I just have you as a companion, so I can pass the time."


    Hua shiting said: "butterfly, you should know me well. I don''t like that kind of occasion."


    "Who likes it? I don''t like it either! You''re just going to accompany me, isn''t it? "


    Hua shiting looked at Zhuang Dieer''s boyfriend, then said with a smile: "this is not your boyfriend with you?"


    "Ah, ah, that''s not enough. I want to find two more people to accompany me. Otherwise, it''s boring. It happens that you can get to know two more people here, shiting. In the future, your aunt will give you the business sooner or later. Your aunt''s business is so large that you can increase some contacts in S City in advance, which is only good for you, not bad for you. "


    In fact, Zhuang Dieer''s words are quite reasonable. Lin bad knows that Hua shiting doesn''t want to attend, and also wants to spend more time with him. But it''s a rare party. It''s also good to attend a party. At this time, Lin bad found that Zhuang Dieer secretly winked at himself.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, shiting, you go to the party, I just go back to the hotel to rest."


    "How can that work?" Hua shiting has not spoken, Zhuang Dieer has preemptively said, "everyone else has a boyfriend and girlfriend, shiting if it is no boyfriend, now that there is a boyfriend, of course, to accompany him."


    "This..." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "OK, shiting, I will accompany you."


    Hua shiting said that when she saw Lin bad, she also enjoyed the sight of others looking at her when she was with Lin bad, so she no longer refused and said, "well, butterfly, I''ll accompany you to the past tonight."


    Zhuang Dieer said with a smile: "Oh, ah, it''s important to look down on your friends. Before, some people said that shiting didn''t like men. Hum, this time I''ll see if I can hit them in the face."


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly moved. I''m afraid that Zhuang Dieer''s reason for persuading Hua shiting to go to a party is not only to accompany her, but also to have some other purposes. However, Hua shiting''s character is straightforward and free, and she is immersed in happiness at this time, and she doesn''t hear it.


    At this time, Lin bad sat next to Hua shiting. Zhuang Dieer and her boyfriend were sitting opposite each other. Basically, Zhuang Dieer and Hua shiting were talking. Lin bad and Zhuang Dier''s boyfriends just exchanged greetings and did not speak any more.


    Lin bad probably learned that Zhuang Dieer and Hua shiting were predestined. They both came here on the same day to play, and they all wanted to leave today. Unexpectedly, they didn''t meet after playing here for two days. As a result, they left today, but they met directly in the restaurant.


    After breakfast, several people went out together. We made an appointment. In the evening, Zhuang Dieer would come to pick up Lin bad and Hua shiting, and then he scattered at the gate of Disneyland.


    After leaving, Lin bad said to Hua shiting, "I feel that the relationship between you two is very good."


    "Well, Zhuang Dieer is not bad." Hua shiting said with a smile, "I met my father when I came to the party here in s city. Zhuang Dieer''s father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau in Jianghui district."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Badao nodded. He suddenly thought that Guo Shao, who he had beaten up, was also the son of a gangster in Jianghui district. He didn''t expect that things were quite harmonious. Moreover, he had to sigh with emotion that the people in charge of official affairs had extensive contacts, even in s city.


    After opening a room in the hotel, the two people stayed in their own room today, and then had a rest first. Because they had to attend a dinner party in the evening, it was already near noon. The two people did not go anywhere in the afternoon. Until the evening, Hua shiting came to ring the doorbell and told Lin bad that Zhuang Dieer had already driven down to pick him up.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting walked out of the hotel. There was a red car on the road. Zhuang Dieer and her boyfriend stood outside the car. Seeing Lin bad and Hua shiting coming out, Zhuang Dieer waved and said with a smile, "you two handsome men and pretty girls are very well matched."


    Zhuang Dieer asked him what he was doing. Lin bad had already said that he was the owner of a night club in Tongcheng. Generally speaking, the owner of the nightclub is very good in the eyes of many people. However, in the eyes of a young lady at this level, Zhuang Dieer is still as enthusiastic as ever. In addition, Lin bad knows Zhuang Dier This boyfriend is just an ordinary employee in a company, and he is sure that Zhuang Dieer is definitely not a snob.


    Zhuang Dier is driving, Hua shiting is sitting in the co pilot, and two men are sitting in the back. Lin bad and Zhang Keli are finally familiar with each other, and the two women in front of them are having a good time.Zhang Keli''s attitude has always been very good, but I don''t know why, Lin bad always can''t find that kind of close feeling in Zhang Keli. Maybe his personality is different, just like some people are not necessarily bad people, but you may not be able to become friends without words. This is the same truth, even if it is normal to make friends, it is also one The process by which species attract each other.


    The car drove to the door of a hotel that looked very big. When several people got out of the car park, Zhuang Dieer suddenly said, "you go first, shiting. Lend me your boyfriend for two minutes. I''ll have a word with him. You won''t be jealous?"


    Hua shiting said curiously: "what do you borrow my boyfriend for?"


    Zhuang Dieer said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I feel unhappy?"


    Hua shiting hummed: "I have confidence in my boyfriend, so I''ll lend it to you first."


    Zhuang Dieer said: "you, this is more emphasis on color than friends. Do you have no confidence in me?"


    Hua shiting giggled: "anyway, I don''t have enough confidence in my boyfriend. After all, my boyfriend is a man who is not as good as an animal."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    This is not a derogatory term for people, except for forest damage, who are all misty at one end and don''t know what it means? How does Hua shiting look or so complacent?


    Hua shiting and Zhuang Dieer''s boyfriend walked forward first, and then Zhuang Dier and Lin bad stayed.


    Zhuang Dieer stops when she sees Hua shiting and Zhang Keli in front of her. She whispers, "Lin bad, you are shiting''s boyfriend. You can''t let others bully her."


    "Oh." Lin Bao was a little puzzled. What did Zhuang Dieer mean by this? But he still patted his chest and promised, "of course, who dares to bully my girlfriend, I have to deal with him!"


    "Well." Zhuang Dieer said, "with your words, I''m relieved."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "but I''m curious. What do you mean?"


    Zhuang Dieer said: "I''ll tell you about it. Hua shiting and I attended a party before. After that time, a man has been pursuing Hua shiting. He has been to Tongcheng, but in the end, he was closed."


    "Oh." Lin bad smiles. Hua shiting still has a personality, but Lin bad is really comfortable.


    Zhuang Dieer continued: "and just as it happens, there is a woman who likes the man, but the man likes Hua shiting, so the woman has been rumor about Hua shiting''s homosexuality."


    "Lying trough, is this too mean?"


    "It''s not true. Now the homosexual circles in s city have spread. It is said that the daughter of the vice mayor''s family in Tongcheng is also a member of their circle." Zhuang Dieer continued, "the man who pursues huashiting is the eldest young master of the Wang family, named Wang Yuanyuan. His father started a construction company with a large scale. It is said that he used to make a fortune by means of underworld means, but now both black and white are very comfortable."


    Lin bad thought of Hou Yangsheng. The reason why Hou Shengsheng was able to develop commerce so rapidly in Tongcheng was also the use of underworld means. Of course, there must be a deep relationship in the white road.


    Zhuang Dieer continued: "the girl''s name is he Meili, and her family is also quite rich. However, compared with Wang''s family, she has always wanted to hook up with Wang Yuanyuan. Until Wang Yuanyuan feels that she can''t take huashiting, she is just forced to be soaked by he Meili. After all, he Meili is just as good as he can be."


    Lin bade said with a smile, "he Meili always tells rumors behind her back that Hua shiting is gay. Today Hua shiting took me there. Isn''t he Meili''s face beaten?"


    "Yes Zhuang Dieer giggled, "that''s why I advise you to come to the party together. I''m trying to help shiting wash white, so that they don''t always chew their tongues behind their backs."


    Lin Badao gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s lucky for shiting to make such a good friend as you."


    Lin bad said this seriously. This Zhuang Dieer''s person is really very good.


    Zhuang Dieer said: "I and Hua shiting are the same character, treat feelings are very serious, otherwise it will not be, otherwise it will be good, so you must not let down shiting."


    Lin bad smile asked: "good, you and your boyfriend are the same, by the way, how do you and your boyfriend know each other?"


    "I used to know him by accident. Once when I was shopping, he lost his wallet. Then I picked it up and gave it back to him. He began to ask me for dinner." Zhuang Dieer said that she felt very embarrassed. "At that time, I didn''t think much about it. After a while, he said that he liked me. Later, he wrote me love letters every day. A total of 100 love letters were written to me. Finally, I was with him, and now I have been together for nearly a year."


    "It''s so romantic. I''m waiting for you to have a wedding reception."


    Zhuang Dieer giggled happily and said, "well, you and shiting are the same. Let''s go, don''t continue to say, or your shiting thinks I''m going to hook up with her man.""It doesn''t matter, shiting said. At least she is at ease with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Zhuang Dieer hummed and mumbled, "color is more important than friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Lin bad and Zhuang Dier walked past, Hua shiting curiously said: "what are you talking about? Just chatting for a long time."


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll abduct your boyfriend?"


    "Cut!" Hua shiting took Lin bad''s arm, and her proud face seemed to be showing off how much love they had, and no one could take it away.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "nothing to talk about. Let''s go in."


    "Well, good."


    Four people walked into the hotel. They had already reserved the largest private room here. When the four people went in, the private room was full of people. Zhuang Mengdie delayed for a while because he went to meet Lin bad and Hua shiting first, so the four of them were the last to come.


    "Zhuang Mengdie, you are a little late. You must be fined. Ah, let me see. This is not miss Hua. When did Hua shiting come? Why did no one say that. " It was a girl in her twenties who seemed to have a forthright personality.


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a smile: "I just ran into shiting today, isn''t it? Hua shiting and her boyfriend came to play together. Because the time was tight, I didn''t even notice. However, I immediately called the two of them to come here. Am I interesting enough?"


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin bad one after another. Lin Po could clearly feel how curious these people were to himself, but it''s not uncommon. Hua shiting was gay in their eyes, and now she has a boyfriend. Isn''t it strange?


    They soon turned their eyes to a girl sitting at the table. The girl was also in her twenties, dressed in gold and silver, dressed in a noble manner. However, there was still some gap in her appearance compared with Hua shiting, but she had a good figure and a pair of big breasts.


    The girl''s face became very ugly. It seems that this girl should be what Zhuang Mengdie said was the beautiful one who made rumors behind his back.


    In addition to he Meili, a young man in a black shirt beside her also has a very ugly face, and even has a flash of anger in his eyes. When he looks at the forest, his eyes are full of anger and jealousy. Needless to say, it can be guessed that it must be the king who has failed to pursue huashiting. Otherwise, other people, even if they are envious, can''t have this at least What a pity.


    Hua shiting took Lin bad''s arm and said with a happy smile, "I''m sorry, this time it''s too tight. My bad brother and I were going to Hangzhou after playing in s city for two days, so I didn''t plan to get together with you. As a result, Mengdie called me here."


    Although Wang Yuanyuan said that he had resentment, he still had some gentlemanly manners on the surface. He immediately said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What do our friends say about these things? Sit down quickly, shiting."


    When talking about shiting, Wang Yuanyuan''s tone was incomparably gentle. Then he looked at Lin bad with some provocation and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t introduce your boyfriend?"


    Hua shiting sat down on the empty seat with Lin Po, and said with a smile: "my boyfriend''s name is Lin bad, and I''m all from Tongcheng."


    "Oh." Wang Yuanyuan asked, "I don''t know what it is for?"


    Lin bad smile way: "in Tongcheng to run a nightclub."


    "It''s a night club." Wang Yuanyuan smiles, with a bit of mockery in the corner of his mouth and sighs, "shiting, your father is the vice mayor of Tongcheng, so you should pay attention to this kind of thing."


    "That''s it." He Meili took the opportunity to say, "shiting, you can''t have heard anything, so you find a man to pretend to be your boyfriend to make up for it?"


    Hua shiting''s face changed and said coldly, "is it necessary to make up for this kind of thing? Don''t talk, don''t talk nonsense


    Hua shiting''s temperament itself belongs to a very straightforward type. She talks straight, and her attitude towards he Meili is not polite at all. She chokes him and can''t speak.


    At this time, a man with a braid on the table said, "no, are you Lin bad? I remember, you shouldn''t be a bodyguard, right? "


    "Bodyguard?" Wang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. All the people present looked at the 20-year-old man with braids. Wang Yuanyuan said, "Zhang Ge, don''t talk nonsense. People say that you are a nightclub. Although the nightclub is not really high-class, it is hundreds of times better than the bodyguard. You can''t say that people are bragging?"


    Zhang Ge looked at Lin bad seriously and said, "it can''t be wrong. I met him several times last year. At that time, he was the bodyguard of General Manager Ye. My father was the manager of General Manager Ye''s company. I went to the company to find my father several times and met him twice."


    "Oh, that won''t be wrong. Brother Zhang Ge won''t lie. It looks like a bodyguard." Wang Yuanyuan began to smile.


    Hua shiting didn''t find it unexpected, because she knew that Lin was a bodyguard before she came to s city. Even before she came to s City, Lin po said that he had carried out tasks in s city before. However, she didn''t expect such a coincidence that the object of protection was the chairman of the company where Zhang Ge''s father worked.However, everyone chuckled in a low voice. There was mockery and scorn in the laughter. Zhuang Mengdie frowned and looked at Lin bad. She seemed to be asking what was going on. She was not a snobbish woman. No matter Lin bad was a bodyguard or a night club, it was nothing to her, let alone that Lin bad was not her object, even her own She never cares about the identity of the object, but it involves lying, so she still wants to listen to Lin bad''s explanation.


    Lin bad light way: "yes, I am a bodyguard indeed."


    These people were in an uproar. Wang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "shiting, it seems that you have been cheated. Are you even a bodyguard''s girlfriend? That''s not my identity


    He Meili also laughed, as if she had finally recovered her face. She said triumphantly, "shiting, if you don''t like men, you don''t like men. Why hire a bodyguard to pretend to be a boyfriend?"


    In her opinion, bodyguards are paid for in this industry, so it''s reasonable to hire a bodyguard to pretend to be a boyfriend. She said this, and everyone suddenly realized that it was not Lin bad who cheated Hua shiting, but Lin bad himself was not Hua shiting''s boyfriend, but she hired her. Otherwise, how could Lin''s identity be exposed After that, Hua shiting can still be so indifferent.


    At this time, even Wang Yuanyuan was relieved. If Lin bad and Hua shiting were really boyfriends, he would feel very shameless. After all, everyone knew that he pursued Hua shiting, but he failed in the end. However, if Hua shiting was really gay, there would be no shame. After all, no one could catch up with a woman who didn''t like men People?


    Lin bad looked at them, just like looking at an idiot. When they finished, he said, "now I''m no longer a bodyguard. I''ve opened a nightclub in Tongcheng. You can go to my nightclub when you have time."


    Lin bad not only said that he opened a nightclub, but also invited everyone. Zhuang Mengdie was relieved. She was really worried about the truth of those people''s conjectures.


    He Meili sneered: "what are you pretending to be? Do you think nightclubs can be opened casually? How much do you earn as a bodyguard for a month? As young as you are, you''re not going to start working when you''re just born, are you? How much money can I save now to open a nightclub? Unless you have money in your family. "


    Wang Yuanyuan sneered: "if the family has money, who will go to be a bodyguard?"


    Zhuang Mengdie frowned and said, "you are all a little too much."


    "Oh, yes, after all, it has nothing to do with us." Wang Yuanyuan smiles, but he looks very happy. He thinks that Hua shiting can''t live with a bodyguard. That only shows that Lin bad is hired, and his heart is much more comfortable.


    Hua shiting was not happy and said coldly, "what does my boyfriend do? What does it have to do with you?"


    When you hear Hua shiting say this, everyone is silent. Yes, Hua shiting''s boyfriend, even if he is really a bodyguard, is it necessary for them to have a collective Carnival here? Let alone a bodyguard, even if it is a security guard, they can''t take charge of it. It''s just that people always have that kind of mentality, that is, they don''t want the people around them to be better than themselves, although this kind of mentality is very sick.


    Zhuang Mengdie turned aside the topic and said, "where are you going after dinner?"


    "Nightclubs." Mentioning the three characters of nightclub, Wang Yuanyuan gave Lin bad a look with a smile, and then he continued, "I''m familiar with Hongcheng nightclub. We can go there and play later."


    "Wow." At this time, a girl asked, "Hongcheng nightclub is one of the top five nightclubs in s city. Is Wang Shaohe familiar with it?"


    "Ha ha ha, my father and the boss over there have a good relationship. You can reserve the best private room over there by just saying hello."


    At this time, one by one began to flatter Wang Yuanyuan.


    Zhuang Mengdie is a little depressed at this time. She originally invited Hua shiting to fight against their arrogance, so as to avoid saying that Hua shiting is gay, but she didn''t get her due effect.


    Soon the meals were served, and everyone began to talk while eating. Although they said that they discussed Hua shiting in private, they didn''t dare to go too far in person. Many people even wanted to get close to Hua shiting. Hua shiting''s family were all officials, but none of them could easily offend her.


    Seeing this scene, he Meili was a little upset. After dinner, Hua shiting didn''t want to get together with them, but she couldn''t stand it. They had to go out and take a bus to the nightclub.


    Lin bad two people sitting in Zhuang Mengdie''s car, Zhuang Mengdie complained: "Wang Yuanyuan is really too unmeasured, and, what is going on?"


    Lin bad light way: "what I said is true, used to be a bodyguard, now open a nightclub."


    "Well, I''m really pissed off anyway."


    Hua shiting said with a smile, "I''m not angry. What''s your anger? I''m too lazy to answer them. Bad brother, don''t be wise with them. Wang Yuanyuan is because he didn''t catch up with me. Seeing you and me together, a loser is a little crazy in front of a winner. "This description is very good. Lin can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    A group of people soon came to the nightclub. After more than ten people entered the hall, Wang Yuanyuan called the waiter and said, "box 001, I have reserved it in advance. Take us there."


    The waiter was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "sorry, box 001 is already occupied."


    "What?" Wang Yuanyuan frowned.


    Next to a girl said: "forget it, Wang Shao, the other box is not much different, we just come to play, change other box is good."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Said a young man named Zhang Cheng.


    Wang Yuanyuan looked at the waiter and said, "is there any mistake? This is what I ordered with your manager Zhang. How can we let others in when we have already agreed? You go and ask your manager. "


    Excuse me, Mr. Zhang, who is serving the guests Wang Yuanyuan took a deep breath. It is reasonable to say that the box is not far from each other, but it is a matter of face. It is a matter of face.


    Zhuang Mengdie said at this time: "shiting would like to go back early in a while. Let''s not waste time, just look for a box."


    "All right." Wang Yuanyuan said coldly, "give me a better box."


    "Mm-hmm, box 006 is still empty. It''s a good box."


    "Stop talking and take us."


    Wang Yuanyuan is angry in his stomach, and the waiter doesn''t dare to refute it. He takes Wang Yuanyuan and others with him in a hurry and respectfully. After everyone sits in the box, the drinks and fruit plates are all brought. Everyone starts to drink and sing.


    After more than an hour, everyone drank a lot of wine. Zhuang Mengdie got up to go to the bathroom, and he Meili also wanted to go. Zhuang Mengdie murmured in a low voice: "seeing others go to the toilet, I feel uncomfortable. Who is it?"


    Because the sound of the stereo is relatively loud, no one can hear her clearly. She really doesn''t like he Meili. Zhuang Mengdie is a person who treats her feelings sincerely. Therefore, if someone bullies her friend, it is tantamount to bullying her.


    The two girls went out to the bathroom. Hua shiting saw Lin bad playing with her mobile phone and hugging Lin bad. In her ear, she whispered, "don''t you think it''s meaningless? In half an hour, we''ll leave early. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the most important thing that you have a good time. I can sit a little longer. Anyway, I''m not sleepy."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll say hello later. Let''s go first."


    At this time, some people began to talk with Hua shiting. No matter whether they were talking behind their backs or not, they still wanted to make friends with Hua shiting. After all, Hua shiting''s family is not ordinary, which is the purpose of their two generations playing together. They can make more useful people.


    After a while, Zhuang Mengdie and he Meili came back from the outside. Wang Yuanyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Mengdie used to turn off the stereo, and then said angrily, "just now your girlfriend was nearly bullied. There is a drunkard in box 001 who wants to bully her. Fortunately, I pushed the drunkard away, which protected him back."


    She really does not like he Meili, but it does not mean that he Meili has been bullied and she will not see. This is a little girl with clear gratitude and resentment.


    "Grass, dare to bully my girlfriend!" Wang Yuanyuan was angry directly, which did not mean how much he liked he Meili. In fact, he was just playing with him. But it was just like hitting his face. How could he bear it!


    Next to Zhang Cheng is also a young master, at this time also stood up, said: "Wang Shao, estimated that the other party does not know your origin, we must go to give them some lessons to see."


    "That''s for sure. I won''t break their legs!"


    There was a bang, and the men were still whistling, and the door was kicked open, and then five men came in from the outside, none of whom seemed to be very aggressive.


    One of them is a yellow shirt with a cigarette in his mouth and curls his hair since then. The others are all black shirts. The yellow shirt shows the elder brother, and the others belong to the younger brother.


    He Meili pointed to the man with yellow shirt and said, "he just bullied me!"


    Wang Yuanyuan said with a gloomy face: "brothers, it''s not good to bully my girlfriend? After all, Wang Yuanyuan is not a good bully


    Wang? I haven''t heard of it. " The yellow shirt man was drunk at a glance. His eyes fell on he Meili''s body and said with a smile, "your girlfriend is very coquettish. What I like most is this kind of coquettish girl. Let me have a good time. Let''s forget it today. I won''t see you all."


    "Grass, how do you talk?" At this time, the boy named Yan Xing stood up. Lin bad remembered that Hua shiting had introduced him. This man''s father was a road bum, so he was a little famous.


    Yan Xing said, "how dare you think about our Wang Shao''s women? Where do you mix up? You''re blindAt this time, a man in black on the other side went straight up and kicked Yan Xing''s stomach. Yan Xing vomited out and fell to the ground.


    The yellow shirt man looked at Wang Yuanyuan and asked, "do you dare to stop me now?"


    Wang Yuanyuan is a little confused. According to the reason, their backgrounds are not ordinary. However, if they fight with each other directly, they will not be the opponents of these people. Wang Yuanyuan has to move out his parents to frighten each other.


    Wang Yuanyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a loud voice: "brother, you are all out to mix up, don''t you need to start? I don''t know who you are, but you must have heard of my father''s name. My father is Wang Bing, chairman of Chengda group. All the people on the road, my father basically knows all of them. "


    "Oh, it turns out to be the son of chairman Wang. It''s disrespectful."


    Wang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I don''t want to see things today. If you apologize, I''ll take it as if nothing happened, or if my father knows it..."


    PA, Wang Yuanyuan has not finished, the other party a big ear photon has been pumping in his face, this slap directly Wang Yuanyuan to fly, mouth spit out blood, fell to the ground.


    All these people around him were shaking with fear. The slap was so loud that they felt their hair stand upright.


    The yellow shirt man scolded: "Grass Mud Horse, even your father dare not threaten me in front of me. What kind of a bully are you? Do you know who the hell I am? You''ve never heard of Laozi, Zhang Jingsheng


    Wang Yuanyuan had already got up. After hearing the name, he was scared and paralyzed on the ground.


    Don''t mention Wang Yuanyuan. Everyone in the circle who came together today is a little pale. Zhang Jingsheng is the top figure in the underworld of s city. He is a bully here.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Jingsheng had just stood here, and Lin Bao had already guessed that this man must be difficult to deal with, because there was a sense of terror in this man. Even Lin bad was not sure if he and his opponent could win if they fought.


    Zhang Jingsheng cursed: "you dare to stop the woman I like? What are you? "


    Wang Yuanyuan was silent, only shivering all over.


    Zhang Jingsheng asked, "I want your girlfriend to sleep with me tonight. Do you agree?"


    He Meili looked at Wang Yuanyuan with pleading eyes. As a result, Wang Yuanyuan said two words: "agree."


    Zhang Jingsheng laughed wildly. Lin had never heard of the name, but he had never seen such an arrogant person in the world who asked other people''s girlfriends to go to sleep with him and ask him whether he agreed or not. This was a blatant humiliation.


    Zhang Jingsheng pulled he Meili up. He Meili called out: "you let me go, let me go!"


    It''s a pity that the other side is a master. She can''t get rid of it anyway.


    Zhang Jingsheng then asked, "who pushed me just now? Ha ha ha, that chick looks good too. Oh, by the way, it''s you


    Zhang Jingsheng looks at Zhuang Mengdie. Zhuang Mengdie immediately yells out: "my father is the deputy director of Jianghui District Public Security Bureau. What do you want to do?"


    "Oh, it''s the daughter of deputy director Zhuang. I can''t do anything to you." Zhang Jingsheng smiles. Obviously, he doesn''t take this deputy director seriously, but he is a little bit afraid. After all, people belong to the public security system and are not easy to provoke.


    Zhuang Mengdie said in a loud voice: "in broad daylight, what beauty have you released?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Jingsheng sneered, "you''d better take care of yourself. If I don''t move you, I''ll give your father face. You don''t want to worry about others."


    "You..." Zhuang Mengdie took out his mobile phone directly and said, "I''ll call my dad right now."


    Zhang Jingsheng sneers and lets Zhuang Mengdie make this call. He Meili has just had a glimmer of hope, but after seeing Zhang Jingsheng''s arrogant attitude, she feels that the hope is becoming more and more dim.


    Through the phone, Zhuang Mengdie said excitedly, "Dad, my friends and I are singing in the nightclub. Here is a bad man who wants to arrest one of our girls. Please let the police come to rescue her."


    Deputy director Zhuang asked, "where are you? I''ll send someone over. By the way, who is the other party? You just give me my name. "


    "He said his name was Zhang Jingsheng."


    There was silence over the phone. Zhuang Mengdie said, "Dad, Dad, you are talking."


    Deputy director Zhuang sighed: "you give that person the phone."


    "Oh." Although Zhuang Mengdie felt that her father was too polite to Zhang Jingsheng, she still handed over the phone.


    Zhang Jingsheng picked up the phone, directly pressed the hands-free, said: "deputy director Zhuang, you want to catch me?""No, no, how could it be." All the people were dumbfounded. Deputy director Zhuang''s voice was full of fear. "I mean, my daughter is still young. Don''t be wise with my daughter."


    "Don''t worry. It''s my niece, isn''t it?" Zhang Jingsheng said, "if there is nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    Then, Zhang Jingsheng hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone into Zhuang Mengdie''s hand. Zhuang Mengdie held the mobile phone and was silly.


    Zhang Jingsheng smiles, and his eyes suddenly fall on Hua shiting''s body. His eyes become more hot and excited: "this girl Grow more beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    We all know that he is looking at Hua shiting, but Hua shiting is a person who can''t move. Zhuang Mengdie''s father is just a deputy director of a sub Bureau. However, Hua shiting was born in an official''s home. His father is also the vice mayor of Tongcheng city. There are people in the family who are officials at the foot of the emperor. If Zhang Jingsheng moves the daughter of a deputy director of a sub Bureau, maybe he will It can be settled, but if you move Hua shiting, even if he has a great way, I''m afraid it will be a bad luck.


    Sure enough, Hua shiting''s face changed. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Bao suddenly stood up. A terrible breath burst out of her body. Everyone looked at Lin bad and was shocked.


    Before that, they laughed, ridiculed and ridiculed. Almost no one regarded Lin bad as a dish. But now that everyone has been scared and softened, Lin has come forward. His breath is not weaker than Zhang Jingsheng, a big man in s city.


    Zhang Jingsheng looked at Lin bad in surprise, and then laughed. He moved his body and made a crackling sound, which proved that his external skills had already reached the peak state. Moreover, he had already seen through Lin bad''s strength in one glance. Then a smile appeared on his mouth: "dark power period, young man, you should be in your early twenties, right? ¡±


    Lin said calmly, "I''m less than twenty."


    Zhang Jingsheng was even more surprised. When he was less than 20 years old, this kind of genius was almost unheard of. No, he had heard of it, but it was definitely a real dragon among the people, which was beyond the scope of the so-called genius.


    Zhang Jingsheng said: "your talent is really very strong, is the strongest I have ever seen, but you are not my opponent yet."


    Lin bad listen to Zhang Jingsheng''s words can be determined, the strength of Zhang Jingsheng must be above himself, otherwise since he has seen through that he has reached the dark period, he will not say such words again.


    Lin bad word for word way: "you dare to move my woman, even if not your opponent, I also want to go up!"


    Tough! This is the way Lin bad chose and his way of life.


    Maybe Lin Po would think twice before doing anything, but he would never compromise on the people around him, and this is a kind of obsession.


    I can''t protect my mother when I was young. Can''t I protect my mother and the people around me by my own ability after I grow up?


    Zhang Jingsheng was stunned for a while, squinting his eyes at Lin Po, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The forest is bad!"


    There was some fluctuation in Zhang Jingsheng''s eyes, and then he laughed: "good, good, good. It''s really rampant. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know." Lin bad said with a serious face, "bullying my friends, it''s no use to bully my friends."


    Wang Yuanyuan scolded: "Lin Po, if you want to die, don''t take us with you too!"


    Then Wang Yuanyuan and kowtowed to Zhang Jingsheng and said, "brother Sheng..."


    Zhang Jingsheng said in a loud voice, "it''s called grandfather Zhang!"


    "Grandfather Zhang!" Wang Yuanyuan didn''t feel humiliated at all. He called very smoothly, "this forest devil has nothing to do with me. I knew him for the first day, and I felt very disgusted to see him. But Hua shiting can''t move. He is the daughter of mayor Hua ManJiang in Tongcheng. The flower family is not a general family. "


    "Oh? The flower family in Tongcheng Zhang Jingsheng nodded and said in a loud voice, "even if I moved, the arm of the people over there in Tongcheng can''t stretch so far, but how much is also a bit of trouble, for a little girl still can''t make it."


    Zhang Jingsheng looked at Lin bad and said, "I won''t move your girlfriend. In addition, I''ll give you a face. I think you are more agreeable, so I let go of all the people you brought, including this little girl..."


    Zhang Jingsheng pushed he Meili to one side. He Meili fell to the ground and was relieved, then showed a look of fear on his face.


    Zhang Jingsheng then looked at Wang Yuanyuan and said with a sneer, "do you think people are not happy? Compared with Lin bad, you are a fart


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Zhang Jingsheng took the people with him directly, leaving behind the crowd in the box where the collective felt that they had survived.


    Lin Po was also relieved. Just if the other party really wanted to move Hua shiting, he would only be able to do it. However, from the perspective of strength, he was not sure that he could win the man. Zhang Jingsheng stood in front of Lin Po, and Lin Po felt unfathomable.


    Wang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, went to hold he Meili and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Now there''s nothing wrong. Don''t be afraid."


    He Meili suddenly pushed Wang Yuanyuan away and was stunned. Then he Meili looked at Lin bad with gratitude, bowed deeply, and said, "thank you for what happened just now. Although you are not trying to save me, I also thank you."


    Then he Meili looked at Hua shiting and said, "now I believe he is not hired by you. I believe he is your boyfriend. I also admit that I am not as good as you."


    After saying that, he Meili turned and left, leaving Wang Yuanyuan, who was blue and white on her face. The slap was too heavy. He wanted to find a crack and go straight in. For a while, he hated Lin bad, Hua shiting, and even he Meili. He didn''t think about how he was being bullied by others.Those who dare not hate him too much are those who dare not hate him too much.


    Zhuang Mengdie said excitedly: "Lin bad, it''s you just now. If it''s not you, it''s estimated that several people here today will have bad luck."


    Wang Yuanyuan coughed gently and said, "it may not be because of him, but because of the flower family. Everyone knows that the flower family is not easy to provoke."


    At this time, someone nearby said: "Wang Shao, it should not be. Even if the flower family is not easy to provoke, he doesn''t need to let all of us go. He is Zhang Jingsheng, and he is the top existence in our s city! I heard that last year, he called a director of the Bureau, and nothing happened in the end. "


    Wang Yuanyuan naturally knows that even if the flower family has the energy, it will not scare Zhang Jingsheng away. However, when he sees others being exposed, he is still angry. He stares at the man fiercely, and the man will not speak when he understands.


    Hua shiting took Lin''s bad arm and looked at everyone and said, "I have to get up early tomorrow, so I won''t continue to accompany you. Let''s play slowly."


    Zhuang Mengdie said, "I will go too."


    So the two couples went out first. Wang Yuanyuan sat here, neither to go nor to stay. He sat there sulking. Originally, he intended to show off while he was entertaining, but he was beaten by his face.


    The whole private room is quiet. Wang Yuanyuan is really too shameful tonight. In fact, Wang Yuanyuan is not too shameful. After all, it is Zhang Jingsheng. Even Wang Yuanyuan''s father will come to an end here. However, Lin bad''s performance is so strong that other people are too cowardly.


    After leaving the nightclub, Zhuang Mengdie sighed: "shiting, you are so insightful. Now I finally know why you like Lin bad. Lin Po, you treat shiting well. I support you


    "Thank you, thank you for your support," Lin said with a smile


    Zhuang Mengdie said: "shiting, you will come to s city in the future, but you must inform me, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Hua shiting holds Zhuang Mengdie''s hand and says, "when you have time, remember to go to Tongcheng to play with me, and you, Zhang Keli, you must treat Mengdie well. She is a good girl."


    Zhang Keli quickly nodded his head and said, "I will."


    "Well, let''s break up here. My bad brother and I are going to visit again."


    "Then I won''t give you a ride. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    When the two groups of people were separated, there were Lin bad and Hua shiting. Hua shiting put her arm around Lin bad''s neck and looked at Lin Po affectionately and said, "why did you come out to protect me just now? You just had a bet with me for a few days. Aren''t you afraid to lose your life?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "even if I''m afraid again, I can''t leave my friends alone!"


    All of a sudden, two people began to kiss each other.


    At this time, Zhang Jingsheng was sitting in the car leaving, and a subordinate couldn''t help asking, "brother Jing, that boy named Lin bad is too arrogant. No one in S City dares to talk to you like that. Why don''t you move him?"


    Zhang Jingsheng shook his head and said, "there is a force in this boy. I seldom see such a young man, so I''ll keep him first."


    Zhang Jingsheng''s eyes suddenly looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After kissing Hua shiting, Lin bad and Hua shiting went to the nearby shopping mall. Hua shiting took a fancy to the watch of $200000 and insisted on buying it for Lin bad. However, Lin Po resolutely refused. Although he said that all the expenses of going out this time should be borne by Hua shiting, which was agreed by Lin bad and Hua shiting before, the gift was too expensive, and Lin bad was still I don''t want Hua shiting to destroy this.


    After the shopping mall, they went back to the hotel and went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    After the autopsy in the nightclub, the relationship between Hua shiting and Lin bad has become more intimate, especially Hua shiting has a more intimate feeling to Lin bad. At this time, lying in bed and unable to sleep, Hua shiting''s mind is full of Lin bad, all of which are Lin bad. At that moment, he was almost infatuated with the moment when he stood in front of him.


    Her eyes suddenly become a little wet, slowly closed her eyes, some unwilling to murmur: "Lin bad, why do you want to know me so late, I am not reconciled..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Although s city is a metropolis, in fact, there are not many places to play, but it is indeed a shopping paradise.


    The next day, they went to the mall again. In fact, they didn''t buy anything. They mainly went shopping. Now Lin Po has learned the girl''s shopping ability.


    Today, after playing in S City, the two people are ready to go to Hangzhou the next day. S city is also very close to Hangzhou. After two days in Hangzhou, they will return to Tongcheng.


    After a day''s shopping, they had dinner and were about to leave. When they passed a compartment of the restaurant, they suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the compartment. It was Zhang Keli.


    Although both Lin Po and Hua shiting had a short contact with Zhang Keli and didn''t speak much, after all, what she saw the day before could not make her voice heard the next day.


    The people in the compartment obviously didn''t know that Lin bad and Hua shiting were outside. Then they heard Zhang Keli say affectionately there: "honey, are you satisfied with the present you bought today?"


    Lin bad and Hua shiting thought it was Zhuang Mengdie sitting inside. They were going to go in and say hello. Then they heard a woman''s voice and said, "hum, call me baby here. In front of that rascal of Zhuang Mengdie, you also call people that way?"


    Hua shiting''s face changed directly, almost rushed in, but was grabbed by Lin bad, and then shook his head at her.


    Hua shiting was able to endure her anger and continued to listen to Zhang Keli saying, "Oh, you don''t know. Zhuang Mengdie''s father is the deputy director. If I dump her now, can her father spare me?"


    "Hum." The woman said, "when are you going to dump her?"


    "You wait for me, give me a little more time."


    "I think you just want to be on both sides?" Said the girl dissatisfied.


    "How can it be, my little sweetheart, my love for you can be learned from heaven and earth. What''s that woman? I just like her family background."


    "Well, that''s nice. If you like me, you don''t like my family background? My family is richer than that woman''s


    "No, no, absolutely not." Zhang Keli said, "I swear, I only like you."


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Hua shiting was so angry that she was dragged out by Lin bad. After leaving the restaurant, Hua shiting said defiantly, "what are you dragging me out for? I want to go in and smoke him! It seems that he is a very honest man. How can he be such a man? Isn''t he a man of two boats? "


    Lin bad said: "it is estimated that after catching up with Zhuang Mengdie, he came across a better condition. Zhuang Mengdie''s family is an official, but in his opinion, maybe money is more important. Now the one he''s in must be a rich second generation. Ha ha, but now he doesn''t want to let go."


    "It''s not something. No, I''ll go in and smoke him!"


    Lin Badao grabbed Hua shiting and then asked, "tell me, even if you beat him, what problems can you solve?"? If you beat him up, Zhuang Mengdie will not be cheated any more? "


    "What do you say I should do?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "call Zhuang Mengdie."


    "Yes, I almost lost my temper." Hua shiting immediately took out her mobile phone and called Zhuang Mengdie. She said angrily, "Mengdie, I''m at No. 12 Hangxing road. Come here quickly. I''m waiting for you here."


    After the phone hung up, Hua shiting vomited out her breath and said, "bad brother, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have made a fuss just now."


    "It''s OK. Zhuang Mengdie is your good friend. Your reaction is normal." Lin bad sighed, "but sometimes the better the relationship is, the easier it is to get carried away. Just now if you rush in and scare the snake, you should clean him up and go back to tell Zhuang Mengdie. What if Zhang Keli is a rogue? What if he doesn''t admit it? "


    Hua shiting said: "I have already grasped the current situation."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there are some people in the world who are able to cheat. Even if you catch them, for them, you can also rely on them, unless Zhuang Mengdie catches them in person."


    Hua shiting nodded.


    Lin bad continued: "if you tell Zhuang Mengdie, maybe Zhuang Mengdie believes you, but maybe he does. We always have to guard against this kind of unknown possibility, so we''d better let Zhuang Mengdie come to catch the traitor."


    "My dream flower is not a good friend


    "I know you''re both good girls, so get along. But believe me, now what you need to do as a good friend is to wait until Zhuang Mengdie is sad. You can talk with her and enlighten her. If you can''t, you can have a good drink with her. "


    Hua shiting nodded in silence.


    After all, no matter who is in a bad mood for the next situation, Hua shiting hopes her best friend can have a happy life.A car stopped at the door of the restaurant. Zhuang Mengdie got out of the car, looked at Hua shiting and Lin Bao, and said with a smile, "what are you calling me here in such a hurry? I dare not disturb the two of you


    Hua shiting asked, "where''s Zhang Keli?"


    "Oh, he." Zhuang Mengdie said with a smile, "today he will stay at home with his family. Our brother Li is a big filial son."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face is full of happiness when she mentions Zhang Keli. But the more it is, the less taste Hua shiting and Lin bad have in their hearts. It''s hard to imagine how much the next thing will hit Zhuang Mengdie.


    Hua shiting took Zhuang Mengdie''s hand and said, "you should have a psychological preparation."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy and reluctantly said with a smile: "what? What kind of psychological preparation? "


    "Don''t talk. Come in with me." Hua shiting begins to pull Zhuang Mengdie into the restaurant, and Lin Bao follows. Three people walk to the side of the compartment. Zhuang Mengdie is about to speak. Hua shiting makes a gesture to her to silence her.


    Then I heard the woman inside saying, "Ali, I want you to feed me with your mouth."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll feed my baby with my mouth."


    Zhuang Mengdie''s face changed completely. She was with Zhang Keli every day. Of course, she could hear Zhang Keli''s voice.


    Zhang Keli and the woman were bored in it for a while, and then heard the woman say: "hum, I feel uncomfortable when I think that you have to perfunctorize that bitch every day."


    Zhang Keli said with a smile: "baby, I love you. Zhuang Mengdie is just a silly woman. Can you wait a little longer? Zhuang Mengdie''s father is the deputy director of Jianghui district. He has real power in his hand. I have to deal with it very hard. I have to do something good before I let go. "


    "Well, I''ll give you some more time, but you can''t fool me. You have to be quick."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. When I''m with that silly woman every day, I think about you all the time."


    "Well, it''s about the same, but I don''t just want you to think about me in your heart, but I want you to accompany me every day."


    "Sure, I''ll..."


    Before Zhang Keli''s words were finished, Zhuang Mengdie couldn''t help it any more and rushed in directly. Her face was covered with tears and she hissed: "Zhang Keli, how can you do this to me!"


    Zhang Keli was silly. The whole person stayed there. He didn''t expect that he would be so clever. He even ran into Zhuang Mengdie when he was dating here. For a moment, he was completely out of his mind and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Mengdie, listen to my explanation."


    With a slap, Zhuang Mengdie slapped Zhang Keli''s face directly. At the same time, she screamed in her mouth: "what did I do to you? That''s what you did to me? "


    "Cheap woman, do you dare to beat my husband?" Sitting opposite a girl with ordinary appearance but very noble dress, she directly jumps at Zhuang Mengdie.


    At this time, Hua shiting rushed in and pulled the girl away. She slapped her in the face and scolded, "you are a cheap woman. You know that the other party has a partner. Why do you want to stick in the other side? Although men are not things, you are not a woman for fun


    "Grass!" Zhang Keli scolded Hua shiting when he saw that Hua shiting was going to stop him. However, he saw Lin bad coming in from outside. He was scared to take his hand back. Although he didn''t know how bad Lin was, he didn''t forget Lin bad''s prestige in the nightclub the day before. He thought that he would not be Lin''s opponent.


    That woman wants to fight with Hua shiting, but it can''t be Hua shiting''s opponent. Hua shiting is not an ordinary girl. She usually likes racing, Sanda, and many exciting things. Although she fights in a fancy way, she is already powerful among the girls.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "shiting, don''t fight any more. If you say it''s strange, it''s the man."


    Hua shiting knocks down the girl and scratches her face. She hums and stops. Lin bad sees this scene and says that it''s the worst thing for a woman to get angry.


    Zhuang Mengdie pointed to Zhang Keli and said, "Zhang Keli, at the beginning, you wrote a love letter one day for a total of 100 days. I was completely moved by you, so I agreed to be your girlfriend."


    "You have sent out all the vows and vows in the love letter, and there are so many oaths and oaths in it. Although I don''t care, if you change your mind, you can break up with me at any time, but when you are with me, you will go out and step on two boats, and you will not be afraid that those vows will become true. Are you not afraid of being chopped to death by thunder?"


    Zhang Keli dare not speak.


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be like an ordinary girl. I''m not so stupid! I''ll help you. From then on, I''ll break up with you, and I''ll never have anything to do with you. "


    After that, Zhuang Mengdie turns around and walks out of the restaurant. The whole restaurant is quiet. Almost everyone looks at this side. Everyone is watching the excitement. Lin bad and Hua shiting go out closely.After walking out of the restaurant, Zhuang Mengdie suddenly hugs Hua shiting and cries out. Hua shiting sighs and gently pats Zhuang Mengdie''s back and comforts her softly.


    Zhuang Mengdie cried and sobbed: "shiting, accompany me to drink."


    "Good." Hua shiting said, "I am your friend, no matter how much you want to drink, no matter how drunk you want to drink, I will accompany you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In the bar, Lin bad was sitting in a card seat, sipping a glass of red wine, and looking at Hua shiting and Zhuang Mengdie who were talking and drinking at the table not far away. At this time, Lin bad thought that it would be better for him to sit a little farther away and not delay others to talk. In Lin''s opinion, Zhuang Mengdie did not know how much he wanted to say. After all, he had just known her for a day, Sometimes if you sit by, Zhuang Mengdie may not be able to release it.


    Lin bad has been sitting on his own for less than half an hour. Zhuang Mengdie has been crying over there twice. Lin Ba sighs gently. He is indeed a poor girl, but this time is also lucky. After all, Zhuang Mengdie and that man have not been together for less than a year. Is it better than marrying such a scum?


    At this time, a sexy beauty in a low cut dress came up and asked, "handsome man, would you like to buy me a drink?"


    Lin bad waved his hand and said, "no money."


    The sexy beauty curled her lips and left. In fact, who could not afford a glass of wine here, she naturally knew that it meant that she was not interested in her.


    Lin bad continues to drink, and his eyes fall on Hua shiting from time to time.


    Hua shiting is still looking at Zhuang Mengdie and comforts him: "Mengdie, I think you will meet better in the future."


    Zhuang Mengdie cried and said, "I always thought this was the best in the world. I don''t care if he has money or if he has ambition. I always think he just needs to be nice to me."


    Hua shiting said, "it''s not just how he says it, but how he does it. He may look honest on the outside and speak well, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Mengdie, such a good girl as you, will definitely meet her true love in the future. "


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Have a drink with me." Zhuang Mengdie picked up the cup and drank it directly. It seemed that she was a little drunk.


    Hua shiting did not go to persuade Zhuang Mengdie not to drink, but picked up the glass, accompanied Zhuang Mengdie to drink a big cup, and then put the cup down, said: "OK, I will drink with you."


    "Well." Zhuang Mengdie cried, "how can I not be sad? I''ve always been serious about him. I didn''t expect him to do this to me. Shiting, did he write so many love letters to me at the beginning, all false? "


    Hua shiting sighed and said, "dreambutterfly, anyone can see people''s heart for a long time, or what he can pay for you."


    Zhuang Mengdie asked, "it''s like It''s like yesterday when Zhang Jingsheng was going to bully you, and Lin Bao suddenly got in front of you? "


    Hua shiting''s eyes twinkled with tenderness, and nodded with a smile: "yes, it was just like he was in front of me at that time. He clearly knew that the other party might not be provoked by him, and even might lose his life, but he still stood in front of me without hesitation. From this aspect, we can see that he is a man worthy of trusting for life It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good life. "


    Zhuang Mengdie was stunned for a moment and asked, "he is not your boyfriend. Why do you say you don''t have such a good life?"


    Hua shiting sighed: "in fact, I''m just his girlfriend for a few days. He already has a girlfriend..."


    Hua shiting simply said the process, her eyes showed a touch of desolation, this is also a bit of drinking, Zhuang Mengdie''s sad mood to be infected, otherwise Hua shiting would not say these.


    Zhuang Mengdie began to cry again: "Why are our sisters so bad?"


    Gudong Gudong, Zhuang Mengdie drank a large glass of beer, Hua shiting also drank, two people one cup after another, more than an hour, has drunk several bottles.


    Lin bad sighed and didn''t intend to persuade him. Zhuang Mengdie was just lovelorn. It might be good to get drunk.


    At this time, Lin bad found that there were two men pointing to Zhuang Mengdie and Hua shiting, laughing in a low voice. Lin Bao probably guessed that Zhuang Mengdie and Hua shiting were in a bad mood when they saw it. In addition, they had to drink more. At this time, there were not necessarily many pairs of eyes staring at them. I don''t know how many people wanted to take advantage of them in the past.


    Sure enough, the two boys walked past with a smile. Seeing the two tall boys walking to Zhuang Mengdie and Hua shiting, Lin bad immediately jumped out of his chair and walked towards the other side.


    "Beauty, have a drink together?" One of the boys wearing earrings asked with a smile, while a hand also fell on Hua shiting''s shoulder.


    Hua shiting clapped his hand open, looked up at him and said, "you go away, I don''t know you!"


    "Hahaha, this is not about to know." The boy also reached out to touch Hua shiting''s face.


    At this time, Lin bad had already arrived. He grabbed the man''s neck and threw the man out. With a bang, the man flew five or six meters away. Before another boy could react, he was also arrested and thrown out.


    After finishing this matter lightly, Lin bad said to Hua shiting and Zhuang Mengdie: "you go on, don''t worry, no one dares to disturb you."After that, Lin bad went back to his seat and sat down.


    At this time, all the desire and fire in the hearts of some people who were ready to move around were extinguished. Although there was only one person in Lin bad''s mind, it was too strong to pinch those two boys as if they were pinching chicks?


    The two boys got up from the ground, looked at the forest in fear, and then ran away.


    Hua shiting and Zhuang Mengdie did not know how long they drank the wine. At last, Zhuang Mengdie lay down on the table, then Hua shiting twisted her body and waved to Lin bad. Lin bad walked over and helped Zhuang Mengdie up. At the same time, she looked at Hua shiting and asked, "can I help you?"


    "It''s OK." Hua shiting seems to be a bit drunk, but she is more sober than Zhuang Mengdie. Zhuang Mengdie is a kind of good girl at first sight, while Hua shiting is a kind of free and easy girl with a valiant personality. Her drinking capacity is much better than that of Zhuang Mengdie.


    "That''s good. Where can I help her?"


    "Take it to my room." Hua shiting sighed and said, "just now Mengdie has called her father and said that she will be with me tonight, so there is no need to go back. Alas, this incident is really a big blow to her."


    "Yes." "Come on, let''s go back together," said Lin bad


    Hua shiting gives a good cry. Lin bad carries Zhuang Mengdie on his back. Hua shiting takes Lin bad''s arm. As soon as the three people walk out of the bar, they see more than ten people walking towards this side of the road. Two of them are just two small thugs who have just been taught by Lin bad.


    Lin bad smile, said: "this is a little trouble to find the door."


    Hua shiting was a little worried: "will nothing happen?"


    "Don''t worry, just a few punks." Lin didn''t care at all in his bad heart, but he didn''t expect that more than ten people were going to come here. As a result, he stopped walking. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He stood up on the other side of the road and even called.


    Aren''t they stupid enough to come by themselves? But not ah, Lin bad clearly noticed that the eyes of the two scoundrels would look at themselves from time to time.


    But how could they stop and make a phone call? Is it a call to call someone? Call more people here? I don''t think so, but there are more than ten people on the other side. How could they have suddenly counselled?


    Linbad took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. Let''s go by car."


    "Well." Hua shiting asked in a low voice, "what did you find?"


    "I don''t know." Linbad shook his head and said, "but it must be more than that."


    Lin bad and Hua shiting stopped a taxi on the side of the road. When the other people saw it, they immediately rushed to this side. They rushed to this side and surrounded them. A man with a flower shirt pointed at Lin bad with a stick in his hand and said, "boy, don''t leave."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "this is to help your little brother get angry?"


    Lin bad puts Zhuang Mengdie down and gives Hua shiting a look. It means that she should hold Zhuang Mengdie. These people can settle down by themselves.


    Flower shirt man laughs: "ha ha, originally just to help my little brother out of anger, but did not expect to have such a big harvest, really have to come all without effort."


    Lin bad micro frowned. What does that mean? Lin Po didn''t understand at all.


    "You don''t understand?" The man in the flowered shirt laughed, "did you get into any trouble the other day, and you don''t know?"


    "I guess what it is," he said


    "Guess? You interrupted our little leader''s leg. We''ve been looking for you all these days. The old general sent all his younger brothers out. The whole s city looked for you everywhere. Originally, I thought it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to be hit by me. Can you tell me if it''s your bad luck? Of course, it''s also my luck. Today, I''m standing up Great work


    Lin bad didn''t expect that he was so lucky. This is not Jianghui District, and the other party obviously just happened to meet him. As long as he was a day later, he would leave s city. At that time, the other party wanted to find himself, unless he went to Tongcheng, but Tongcheng was his own territory. Even if these people had great ability, they should be honest and honest when they arrived in Tongcheng But I didn''t expect to be discovered on the last night because of such a small episode.


    Lin bad is nothing to be afraid of, but Zhuang Mengdie and Hua shiting are here, and Lin Po has to protect the two women, so he can''t help frowning for a moment, and his mood becomes heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Lin bad suddenly thought of something. He looked at the man and asked, "is your Jianghui district very close to here?"


    Flower shirt man with a proud smile: "it takes me nearly an hour to get there. I can find you in such a far away place. It has to be said that God bless me."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, and then he also laughed and said, "I don''t think that naivete wanted to protect you. On the contrary, you are very unlucky today."


    Flower shirt man Leng for a while, immediately sneer way: "what meaning? Do you think you can beat more than a dozen of us alone? Do you know who I am? "


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. Anyway, you''re all down like them."


    "Rampant!" Flower shirt man scolded a word, followed by a wave, shouting, "together


    More than a dozen people rushed to Lin bad, and he took the initiative to meet him. Originally, he was very worried that these people would have help. Even if Lin bad was more powerful, he could not say that he could choose a gang by himself. At most, he was able to kill a heavy encirclement from the hands of a gang. After all, it was difficult for Lin to beat four hands with two fists After all, physical strength is limited. Sooner or later, it will be exhausted.


    Of course, any gang will not be willing to offend a strong person in the dark power period. Unless there are experts in the guild who can fight against the strong person in the dark power period, even if they can finally kill the strong person in the dark power period, they will lose a lot. Moreover, they will offend a strong person in the dark power period. If they can''t kill each other in the end, they may end up in the end There is a risk of being assassinated at any time.


    Lin bad asked Hua shiting to help Zhuang Mengdie who was drunk, and then the whole person rushed up. Lin bad''s explosive power was very strong. He rushed to the first gangster in the blink of an eye and hit the other party''s forehead directly. Lin bad''s speed, strength and explosive power were far beyond the imagination of these people. With one punch, he put down the first man, and then in the blink of an eye The second person.


    The man in the flower shirt was stunned to see Lin bad put down two people one after another. He was about to speak when he suddenly picked up the third man, who was hit by a knee. His ribs were broken in an instant. Then the others stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    Hua shiting called out excitedly: "bad brother, bad brother, you are too powerful."


    Lin Badao laughed, moved his arm and asked, "do you want to fight again?"


    The three men who had just fallen could not stand up at this time.


    Flower shirt man frowned, looking at Lin Badao: "your strength reached Mingjin period?"


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "you try, don''t you know?"


    The man took a deep breath. His strength was close to Mingjin period. He was a small leader, but he had not reached the level of red stick. If Lin bad''s strength really entered the Mingjin period, I''m afraid they would not be able to see them together.


    Lin bad asked, "are you still fighting? If you don''t, I''ll go. "


    Lin was too lazy to have too much entanglement with these people. If it was only the dozen people in front of him, it was not a matter of fact. He was afraid that someone would come from other places later, so he could leave early and be practical.


    The man''s face changed. After a fight, he said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to leave like this. Let''s go together."


    He was going to gamble. Even if he lost, he couldn''t stop him at most. But if he stopped this person, it would be a great achievement.


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitant, the man added another fire: "this is our leader''s enemy. If we can stop him, we can get some rewards. Maybe it will be enough for us to eat and drink hot food in the next year."


    What are these people doing in the underworld for? Just for the sake of righteousness? Of course, most of them are to make a living. They have no ability to make a lot of money, have no capital to do business, and have no knowledge to be a white-collar worker. However, they are unwilling to let them work like other people. Some people dislike that they have no face, some people think that they earn less. More people are simply lazy. They would rather go out and be cut off than work hard In a word, the purpose of blackmail is to make money after all.


    Money is more important than righteousness.


    At least for most people, as soon as they heard about the money, they immediately ran to Lin bad and killed them. The shirt man was relieved. As long as these guys don''t be timid, even if Lin Po is in a bright period, more than ten of them may not be able to win.


    Instead of rushing up, he was looking for the flaws of Lin bad, who had already knocked down three people in a row. With his strength in the dark period, he was able to double his strength. To kill the dozen people in front of him was like crushing an ant, and even everyone could not pass a move under his hand.


    The flower shirt man was more and more frightened, but he continued to wait.


    Lin bad again put down a few, now count the shirt man, they are only five people left, at this time the shirt man suddenly shot, the dagger in his hand directly stabbed Lin bad''s abdomen, not that he found Lin bad''s flaw, but he knew that if he didn''t do it, he would be left alone and there would be no chance.When Lin gangang had just put down one of his men and his fists were still confiscated, the man with flower shirt stabbed Lin Badao''s abdomen with his dagger. His speed and strength were also very fast. Although he said that he had not reached Mingjin, he was only one step away from Mingjin period.


    Seeing that the dagger in his hand was very close to Lin bad''s abdomen, he was overjoyed. However, he soon found that a big shoe sole appeared in front of him. He did not know when he was in front of him. Lin bad came first, and the sole of the shoe had a close contact with the man''s face.


    Flower shirt man fly out upside down, fell to the ground, blood all over his face.


    And then, bang bang, at most, it''s been a long time since the end of the fight.


    The passers-by watching the battle in the distance all screamed with excitement. Lin bad even heard some foreigners using the Chinese dialect to exclaim: "Chinese Kung Fu, this is Chinese Kung Fu! Bruce Lee


    Lin bad smiles. He clenches his fist with his right hand and puts his left hand on his right hand. He gives a standard martial arts salute. Then he goes back to carry Zhuang Mengdie, who is drunk in a mess, and holds Hua shiting''s hand. He stops a taxi and goes away.


    Those people waited until Lin bad left, and then they dared to climb up from the ground one by one. They looked at the man in the flower shirt one by one and asked, "brother Feng, do you want to go after him?"


    The man named Feng GE''s flower shirt spits and spits out a tooth from his mouth. Then he shows a look of fear and says, "Damn it, it''s all gone. Where to chase it?"


    Lin bad returned to the hotel with two drunken beauties. He helped Zhuang Mengdie to the bed with Hua shiting. Then Lin bad said, "you didn''t drink less. Have a good rest at night. I went back to my room to sleep. I don''t turn off my cell phone at night. If you have anything, please call me at any time. "


    "Well, good." Hua shiting looks at Zhuang Mengdie, who is sleeping on the bed, sighs and says, "Mengdie has always been a girl who is very sincere to people, and takes her feelings seriously. This time, it is really a big blow to her. When will she be able to come out of this failed emotion?"


    "It depends on her. She will suffer, she will be sad, she will be confused. Many things she must experience, and no one can replace her." Lin bad said, "some people come out of love in three or five days, and some people may take a month or two. Everyone is different. But as a friend''s enlightenment is sure to play a great role, you can''t replace her what, if really a good friend, often accompany her to chat. You don''t have to talk about lovelorn. Just talk about other things to distract her


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Hua shiting rubbed her eyes and said, "then I will go to sleep, but I still want to say, bad brother, you are so handsome today."


    Lin bad smile, from huashiting''s room back out, lock the door, back to his room.


    For what just happened this evening, Lin Po would not worry too much. Underworld people generally don''t like to look for the police. Of course, it''s not ruled out that some gangsters don''t care about all kinds of means. However, since he broke Guo Xiangyang''s leg this time, there has been no police to find himself. We can see that Guo Xiangyang''s father is He should be a person with good face. He is very principled in doing things, so he will not go to the police.


    However, as long as Guo Yuan doesn''t look for the police, it''s impossible for them to find themselves. It''s not a small village here. It''s an international metropolis like s city. It''s not easy to find someone in s city with a gangster like them? Unless the other side can order the whole s City underworld to search collectively, it is obvious that the other side simply does not have this ability.


    After sleeping in the room, I got up the next morning to wash my face and hair, and then lay on the bed for a while. The mobile phone received a message from Hua shiting: "are you awake?"


    "Oh, wake up." Lin Badao immediately began to reply, "I''m waiting for you to get up and have breakfast together."


    "Zhuang Mengdie left, she said let me thank you, I finished, let''s go to dinner."


    "Good."


    Lin Po put on his shoes and walked out of the room. Hua shiting also came out of the room. Then she took Lin bad''s arm with a smile and put her face on Lin bad''s arm. She said with a sweet smile, "I''m going to Hangzhou tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Before leaving s City, Lin Po worried about whether he would meet Guo Yuan and his son. As a result, he had not encountered any trouble until he arrived in Hangzhou. He knew that there would be nothing wrong with him this time.


    After arriving in Hangzhou, Lin bad and Hua shiting had a rest for another night, and then spent two days in Hangzhou. Although they were still reluctant to part with each other, Hua shiting knew that she and Lin bad had been out for more than a week. According to the previous agreement, the couple only had three days of love. This week was not long, but it was not short Even in a week or even a month or a year, she would feel that the time was not enough, so she didn''t ask for more days to play, so they got on the plane to Tongcheng.


    "Bad brother."


    "Well?"


    "Tell me, do we still have a chance to play like this in the future?"


    "Ah..." Lin bad hesitated for a moment. If there was no chance, he didn''t want to make Hua shiting feel sad. After so many days together, regardless of whether there was a relationship between men and women, at least the deep feelings between friends still existed. However, if there was a chance in the future, he could not be sure.


    However, after looking at Hua shiting''s expectant eyes, Lin Po sighs in secret. No matter if there is a chance in the future, don''t let Hua shiting feel too disappointed for the time being.


    "If you have a chance..."


    Hua shiting breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of Lin bad, so she flatly refused and cut off all her hopes in the future. Although she also felt that this opportunity would not be easy in the future, at least it left some room for herself.


    The plane began to slide and take off slowly. Hua shiting''s head was leaning on the bad shoulder of the forest. These days, the two people have always been lovers, so these intimate actions will not feel any unaccustomed to. The two people are so quietly together, the plane finally starts to take off, and then flies smoothly in the sky.


    After a few hours, the plane began to land slowly. Hua shiting also opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She said, "we have arrived in Tongcheng."


    "Yes, we have arrived in Tongcheng." Lin bad said with a smile, "you can come to me whenever you have anything. We are friends now."


    If it used to be just because of gambling, but now it is really the relationship between friends.


    "Yes, it''s a friend." When Hua shiting says these words, she is quite bitter. She wants to be Lin bad''s girlfriend, but Lin Po already has a girlfriend now, and she has more and more understanding of Lin bad''s character these days. Although Lin Po is ostensibly unruly, she actually takes his feelings seriously. She wants him to abandon his present girlfriend, and then later and from now on It''s hard to be together.


    When the plane landed at the airport, Lin bad and Hua shiting walked out of the airport with their luggage. The driver of the flower family began to come and respectfully said to Hua shiting, "Miss, the mayor asked me to come and pick you up."


    "Well." Hua shiting looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I''ll send you first."


    "No more." Lin Badao laughed and said, "I can go back by myself. If you go out for so many days, my uncle must miss you too. You can go back to accompany him earlier."


    "All right." Hua shiting also did not continue to insist, just said, "after this time back, if I look for you in the future, you will not always avoid it?"


    After asking, they both laughed together. Of course, they would not. They just thought that Lin Po''s escape from Hua shiting was like avoiding plague in the past. Now it''s interesting to look back.


    Hua shiting doesn''t feel depressed. On the contrary, she feels very happy. At least Lin Po doesn''t see any beautiful woman immediately. This makes Hua shiting know that although she can''t compare with Wei Qimian, she is better than most other people.


    Hua shiting and Lin bad waved their hands. Then Lin bad eye watched Hua shiting leave by car. He stopped a taxi and started to drive to the North District of the city. He didn''t come back for about a week. However, during this week, Lin Po frequently contacted his family, not only Wei Qimian, but also Park Chengji.


    Nowadays, the force of forest damage is very strong. Although it is said that the Northern District of the city has just been unified, it is not so easy to disintegrate, because there are not only red sticks under his hand, but also white paper fans. The only thing lacking is straw sandals. However, at present, the influence is not too big. In fact, most gangs do not have straw sandals, and even many gangs Even the white paper fan does not exist, so as long as there is a white paper fan in the gang, even if Lin bad is not in the gang, the gang of Lin bad will not be able to do anything for a while.


    Lin bad is thinking, glad that park Chengji''s existence has made him less trouble, his mobile phone suddenly rings, Lin bad took out a look, the phone is park Chengji.


    Lin bad immediately picked up the phone and said with a smile, "fat Ji, what''s the feeling of being a big man in the gang?"


    "I feel so tired." Park Chengji said with a smile, "it was just the integration of the whole northern district of the city, you immediately disappeared, all the things belong to me, you can pay me more."Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m not making you more addicted than the boss. I told everyone that when I''m not here, let everyone obey your orders."


    "That''s right. But after all, the gang has just been established. You can say that this is the world you fought down. I''m not so easy to convince the public, but fortunately, there is no trouble."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are not complaining with me, are you? I''m back now, and I''ll buy you a drink later


    "Well, you have to drink, of course, but I have something to say. I just discovered one thing."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "I''m used to walking around our nightclubs every day, pretending to be guests," Park said


    "Ha ha, you are a private visit in a humble way?"


    "Damn it, I''m not you. People of my level can''t use that word. It''s just that people don''t know me very well now. I can learn a lot about how people talk about us, and what are the disadvantages of these stores. Today, I was in a nightclub with our shares and found someone asking for your name


    "Ask me?"


    "Yes." Park Chengji seriously said, "and it''s from other places, should come from the provincial capital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    From the provincial capital, Lin bad probably knew who was coming from Park Chengji''s words. Although he had offended so many people, he was the father of the family whose legs were broken by himself. It is said that Guo Yuan, the big man in Jianghui District of S City, was the father of the family whose legs were broken.


    Lin bad didn''t care much about Guo Yuan. He was a big man in Tongcheng, and the other was a big man in s city. Even if he finally found out that he had made it himself, the other side could not tell him what he was doing. Besides, compared with the two sides, neither of them was a dragon, and they belonged to the category of local snakes. If he dared to bring people to Tongcheng to find trouble, he would just look for him Like death.


    Lin bad probably told Park Chengji about the little trouble he had encountered. Park Chengji couldn''t help laughing and said, "bad brother, you can always cause trouble no matter where you go. When can you arrive?"


    "Soon, there will be more than 20 minutes, waiting for me in the nightclub. I will go to find you and go out to have some food."


    Lin bad hung up. About 20 minutes later, he arrived at the nightclub. He said hello to Li liner at the front desk. After a while, he called Park Chengji, Chu Wenxing and Dao Zi to drink together.


    Three people sat down in a small barbecue shop on the street. The shop was not big, but all three had been here before. The food here was delicious. Lin Po was also ready to pack some for Li lin''er after eating.


    Lin bad asked with a smile, "did the person you said hit me?"


    Park said, "yes, I told him myself."


    Park Chengji smiles when he says it, giving people the feeling of an old fox, although he is one year younger than Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "then you must have a reason, right? I believe you have a reason for everything. "


    "Because I arrested him, told him your identity, and forced him to tell two secrets about him. For example, he stole the woman of his big brother, and I took a screenshot of his chat with his sister-in-law."


    "Lying trough, so strong." Chu Wenxing asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? I''m all confused. "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "it''s better to ask the bad brother."


    Lin bad immediately said the whole thing, and then said, "as a result, the other party sent someone to inquire about me, and Pang Ji met me."


    "Well." Park Chengji said with a smile, "I''ll let that man go back tomorrow. He is still tied up in the cage and I''ll keep him in the cage. It''s estimated that after he goes back tomorrow, he won''t dare to come."


    Lin bad asked, "how could he be willing to tell you the shady things about stealing sex?"


    "Well, it''s better to be caught by me than to lose my life." Park Chengji said with a smile, "I took him to the roof of a 13th floor. If he can''t spit out some evidence that I think can be used as a handle, I will kill him from above."


    Lin Badao gave a thumbs up: "fat Ji, you boy is cruel enough."


    "It''s useless to be a fool in the underworld. If you''re not cruel enough, you''ll be killed sooner or later. What''s more, I''m a white paper fan. If I''m soft hearted, the whole Lei gang will be killed. "


    Chu Wenxing patted the table and said, "that''s right, fat Ji. Now there are many brothers who don''t take you seriously. You must show your authority as a white paper fan in the future."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I''m young, and I haven''t fought many tough battles with you. Moreover, since ancient times, military division has been the most difficult to convince the public. If the red stick can win the public only by fighting with the people below, then the military commander must at least win several battles with the big guy. Don''t forget that after Zhuge Liang followed Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei didn''t agree with him at all in the early days, and it took a long time for them to be convinced. "


    Lin Badao said, "Park Chengji is right, but for the time being, we don''t have any big battles to fight, so we have to rely on our big guys to build up Park Chengji''s prestige. Do you know?"


    Chu Wenxing said: "no problem, I will always tell you that Pangji is my good brother."


    Lin bad glared and said, "we can say nicknames together. You should say Jige in front of the brothers. Only in this way can we respect each other."


    When Lin bad said these things, park Chengji sat beside him without saying anything. He would not say anything falsely. Since he was already in the position of a military adviser, he must build up his prestige. This is his business. However, since Lin has helped in the middle, he is naturally willing to do so.


    Chu Wenxing said seriously: "no problem!"


    Lin broke out. At this time, the kebab and the beer had already been served. Lin bad picked up a mutton kebab, took a bite, and said with a smile, "roll the string quickly. It''s better to eat while it''s hot. Boss, I''ll roast two quails for me."


    "OK!"


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, since I am a military master now, I will give you advice. I have an idea now.""Say it." Said Lin as he ate.


    "Lei Gang is in the past. The biggest soul of a gang is the boss. But when you think of Lei Gang, you will inevitably think of Raytheon. This will not only hinder your authority, but also hinder everyone''s loyalty to you, which has a great impact on the cohesion of a gang."


    Lin Badao finished one and went on to take the next one. While eating, he looked up at Park Chengji and asked, "do you mean Lei Bang wants to change its name?"


    "Yes, you have to change your name. It doesn''t matter what the name is. But the new name and the new gang belong to you completely. In a sense, you have completely separated from Thor. You will be the soul of the new gang, and the influence of Thor will be completely dissipated."


    Chu Wenxing said: "it''s a good idea. Although the Thunder God died long ago, no matter whether the Lei Gang changed its name or not, the Lei Gang is our boss. But sometimes I hear the word" Lei Bang ", I feel a little strange. I never want to understand what is wrong. Now I react, or our military division''s reaction is quick."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "OK, then you can express your own opinions. What do you think is better?"


    Chu Wenxing said, "if you can''t, call it a bad gang. Isn''t the boss called Lin bad?"


    Lin bad looked at the knife, and the knife said coldly, "I don''t understand these things. I just don''t think the bad guys are good to listen to."


    Chu Wenxing''s face was frustrated. Lin Po laughed and said, "look, even the knife doesn''t sound good, but it really can''t be used. If you think about it again, you can ask other brothers when you go back. Let Wang Zhengyang and wushanhe think about it together. "


    Everyone nodded and said yes, and then they ate and drank, but the knife only ate string, but did not drink.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Dao, this is in our own territory. Can we drink some?"


    The knife said coldly, "if you drink too much, someone must protect you."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t drink too much."


    The knife said coldly, "that doesn''t work either."


    "All right." Sometimes, Lin Po really admired the self-control of the knife. If he was a bodyguard before, he could not drink during his mission. However, he would indulge himself a little after mixing with the black. He was a kind of indulgent.


    Several people were eating and drinking, Liu Meiqi suddenly called. Just after the call was connected, Liu Meiqi said with a coquettish voice: "originally, you said that you would accompany me, but as a result, you would go out to do business. You said that you would come back today. After you came back, there would be no shadow. You don''t know how to contact me at the first time?"


    "I''m drinking with a few friends. It''s not convenient to take you with me," he said with a guilty smile


    "Oh, afraid to let them know that you have a mistress outside?"


    "Well, that''s not true. It''s just that you don''t necessarily like our occasion."


    "If you don''t like it, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "All right." Lin bad immediately said the name of the store again, Liu Meiqi asked Lin bad to wait here, and then hung up the phone.


    After the cell phone hung up, Lin bad found that several people were all looking at him. Chu Wenxing said with a bad smile: "I heard it. Is it the call from the goblin Qi?"


    Lin bad coughed and said, "the ears are very good."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if spirit Qi comes, should we call him second sister-in-law?"


    "Second sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, Wei Qimian is the elder sister-in-law. She should be the second sister-in-law? Will there be three sisters in law and four sisters in law? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said


    "So it is." Park Chengji said beside him, "Chu Wenxing, you are not right at all. Can people be happy if you call them second sister-in-law? Don''t you just call the bad sister-in-law? Anyway, the other bad sister-in-law is not here. "


    "Yes, it is. Ha ha ha ha." Chu Wenxing laughed.


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "but speaking of it, the bad brother is really charming. I remember that I had just entered the school for two days. I saw the bad brother and the goblin Qi go to the woods. At that time, I was still outside to watch the wind."


    "Stop, don''t talk nonsense. She just wanted to talk to me at that time."


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "at that time, the fairy Qi wanted to be your girlfriend, which has been spread all over the school. In fact, there is nothing to hide. Bad brother, you are the personal charm. How many objects did the spirit Qi deal with in the school? Almost every one just broke up, only in front of you the longest love."


    Liu Meiqi suddenly came in and asked, "what''s the sound of walking outside?"


    "Oh, oh." Chu Wenxing immediately said, "bad brother has just said that he can''t sleep at night thinking about you these days, and is anxiously waiting for you to come over."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Well, I don''t believe he missed me." Liu Meiqi directly sat down next to Lin bad and took up Lin bad''s arm. Without any taboo, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked and blinked at Liu Meiqi. She said in a coquettish voice, "do you miss me?"


    "Think, think." Lin bad can know that Liu Meiqi is not afraid of the type of heaven and earth, so can not dare to provoke her, hastily accepted down.


    Liu Meiqi Jiao hum: "hum, it''s almost the same."


    After saying that, Liu Meiqi grabbed a string on the table, tasted it, her eyes brightened, and said, "Wow, the store is not big, the food is delicious."


    "A lot of times, it doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not and the size of the store. The barbecue in this restaurant is really very exciting, so eat more if you like."


    Liu Meiqi asked, "how did you find this store so small?"


    Chu Wenxing said: "one of my younger brothers found this shop before, and found that the shop is not big, but the business is very good every day, so I came here to have a taste, and then I often came to eat it."


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "it''s better to be a gangster. You eat meat and drink a lot every night. Your job is to go around and collect protection fees. If you are dishonest, you can fix it."


    Chu Wenxing said with a bitter smile: "my aunt, if you work for a period of time, you will know that it is not easy here. I have been injured many times, and I almost died before."


    Liu Meiqi then thought of such a thing. She spat out her tongue and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Liu Meiqi asked, "did you regret that hospitalization?"


    "Regret is not to talk about, but there are some fear, after all, into the underworld I have psychological preparation." Chu Wenxing sighed, "people who live on this road carry their heads every day. They may lose their heads one day. They can''t blame their parents or their big brother. After all, it''s not who forces them to do this, right?"


    Liu Meiqi was surprised for a moment and said with a smile: "you see, you are no more than two years older than me. Now you are old-fashioned, and you are a bit of Lake spirit."


    "Ha ha, the people of the river and the lake must have the spirit of the river. Otherwise, those brothers will look down on themselves." Chu Wenxing sighed, "my luck is good. After I joined Lei Gang, my brothers were brought out from Yulan college. At most, other people looked down on me. But then I was brave enough to fight for fame. At that time, bad brother was the hardest one. From a student, he became the red stick of Lei gang There are a lot of old guys who have been on the road for years


    Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "Miss Gao told me that I have a good eye."


    "Speaking of Miss Gao, he has been home for a long time. Do you know where she is?" he asked with a smile


    "She called me and said she was home. She didn''t say anything about it." Liu Meiqi doubts the way, "but what she said this period of time she came out is a failure, listen to the tone is very lonely."


    Chu Wenxing said: "luochabang lost, even if she is a failure, but a girl''s family mixed with what kind of underworld ah."


    Liu Meiqi widened her eyes and asked, "do you despise our women?"


    Chu Wenxing this just ring up, Liu Meiqi is also a woman, hurriedly waved her hand: "no, no, I will punish myself."


    Chu Wenxing quickly gulped down a large glass of beer, and Liu Meiqi gave up.


    Park Chengji said in the side: "the most can not look down upon is the woman, once the woman is cruel, even will be ruthless than the man, they are more likely to go to extremes in the emotional aspect, so often either it is a success, or it is a failure, Miss Gao obviously belongs to the type of easy to achieve."


    Liu Meiqi Jiao hum: "or fat Ji''s head is clear, otherwise how can you be a military adviser."


    Chu Wenxing said: "yes, yes, otherwise, how could it be our military adviser?"


    Lin Badao said, "Pang Ji is right. Women can''t underestimate it. I think Miss Gao wants to prove something. She wants to do something to show her family. Her family must be very unusual."


    Liu Meiqi mumbled: "I have such a good relationship with her that I have never said what her family is doing."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if people don''t say that there is a reason for not saying it, don''t think about it. I think she must be sincere to you. Otherwise, yuluosha pulled you into the Luosha gang. Obviously, she wanted to pull you into the water and lure me to betray Thor. After you joined the thunder Gang, you could still go to school the same as before, which had no influence on you. I''m afraid it is Because Miss Gao helps you


    "Well." Liu Meiqi sighed: "I don''t know, so I want to know more about Miss Gao. Oh, forget it. Anyway, she must be safe. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest, and can''t be better than home."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you mean her home is a dog''s nest?""Well, what are you really doing? It''s just a joke."


    Lin bad laughed.


    "Here comes the quail." The boss also put the roast quail on the table.


    Liu Meiqi said, "boss, let''s have some more instant noodles."


    "OK." The boss looked at Liu Meiqi''s beautiful appearance and asked, "are you a bad sister-in-law? It''s beautiful. "


    Liu Meiqi took Lin bad''s arm and put her face on Lin''s arm. She said with a smile: "boss has good eyesight."


    The boss said with a smile: "I wish you two a good relationship for a hundred years. I''ll go to get the instant boiled belly first."


    "The boss is really good at talking," said Lin with a bitter smile


    "I love listening!" Liu Meiqi was very happy and said while eating, "the food of his family is really delicious. I will often come to..."


    Lin Po and several other people ate here for more than an hour. In addition to Lin bad, even Liu Meiqi drank three bottles of beer. Lin bad, park Chengji and Chu Wenxing didn''t know how many bottles of beer had gone down.


    After the barbecue, several other people didn''t use light bulbs. They left the store and asked Lin bad to send Liu Meiqi back. In fact, everyone knows that it''s so late today. I''m afraid Liu Meiqi won''t go back.


    Sure enough, when these people left, Liu Meiqi put her arm around Lin''s neck and said with a smile, "take me to the hotel."


    "Oh, good."


    "And then tonight Hold me to sleep. " After Liu Meiqi finished, she stood on tiptoe, and her teeth gently bit on Lin bad''s earlobe. Lin Bao was as excited as an electric shock. At the same time, she hugged Liu Meiqi and kissed Liu Meiqi on her mouth.


    Two people affectionately kiss, Lin bad feeling that Liu Meiqi''s tongue and his tongue in touch, sweet, with a bit of sweet and attractive taste.


    Two people hugged each other tightly, as if to melt each other''s bodies into their own bodies, and Lin bad''s place was accidentally on Liu Meiqi''s body, and each other''s breathing became more and more heavy.


    "Go to the hotel and sleep with me."


    "Good." Lin bad''s breathing was a little heavy, and his heart was pounding. He said, "are you afraid to sleep alone? I will accompany you


    "A little face..."


    "Well, that''s very embarrassing."


    "It''s too shameful. It''s not honest at all."


    "Ha ha." Lin bad hugged Liu Meiqi and put it in Liu Meiqi''s ear and whispered, "I want you to be honest this time?"


    After saying that, Lin bad had a little bite in Liu Meiqi''s ear.


    Liu Meiqi groaned, and said in a strange voice, "let''s go, people want..."


    They came to the nearest hotel together. The people in the hotel knew Lin bad and didn''t even ask for money. They just let them log in their ID card and gave them their room cards. They couldn''t help it. The street was covered by Lin bad. Sometimes Lin Po wanted to give money, but people didn''t dare to take it.


    Lin bad with Liu Meiqi came to the room, Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "here you are simply the earth emperor, too powerful?"


    "I''m going to be better."


    With that, Lin bad picked up Liu Meiqi, threw it on the bed, and then pressed it up.


    The next morning, Lin Po opened his eyes and put his arms around Liu Meiqi, who was still sleeping. A trace of a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The goblin was actually quite pure when he was sleeping, but when he was sober, he was so seductive to commit a crime.


    She gently stirred Liu Meiqi''s hair. Maybe it was because she was so cruel last night that Liu Meiqi still sleeps so soundly. Even when Lin bad gently touched Liu Meiqi''s hair, Liu Meiqi still didn''t wake up.


    At this time, in a certain field, a large iron cage was placed in the warehouse. A man was locked in it. His eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, he didn''t sleep well the night before.


    The warehouse was dark and cool. It was not easy for them to sleep well this night.


    All of a sudden, there was a squeak. The door opened, and park Chengji came in from the outside. He was followed by two younger brothers. After seeing the man who was locked in the cage, the two younger brothers suddenly had a little more awe of Park Chengji. Park Chengji was not the honest appearance on the surface, but also Park Chengji It''s very cruel. Otherwise, how can you be the white paper fan beside the forest.


    Park Chengji pointed to the cage and said, "let it out."


    The two boys immediately went to open the cage and let the man out. The two men climbed out of the cage and struggled to get up. It seemed that their legs were still shaking.


    Park Chengji looked at the man and asked, "do you know what to say after going back?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "It''s not just knowing." Park Chengji said with a smile, "go back, do a good job, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me, I will help you to find a way to climb up."The man was shocked.


    "The higher you climb, the more useful it is for me." Park Chengji suddenly burst into laughter, then walked over, patted the man''s face with his hand, and said, "but remember, no matter where you climb, you will always be a dog in my hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Although I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, park Chengji has planted a chess piece in S City, which may not be used for the rest of his life, but sometimes once used once, it will be life-saving.


    In the next few days, Lin Po spent the rest of his time with Liu Meiqi, except to meet with several red sticks under his hand and deal with some affairs after integration.


    However, there was a small episode. Originally, he walked silently and got along well with Lin bad. After Lin Po unified the North District of the city, he called Lin Po silently to congratulate him. Moreover, he planned to expand his business and expand the drug business to the whole Chengbei district. In the past, he only gave drugs to Lei gang. Although Lei bang was strong, he occupied Chengbei district at that time Less than half of the territory, now the business is equivalent to doubling.


    Originally, he thought it was a big favor for Lin bad, but he didn''t think that Lin Po didn''t want it at all. He was rejected by Lin bad.


    Since then, Lin bad and silent steps have not been contacted.


    In fact, Lin Po''s heart is also tangled with this matter. Lin had an idea before, that is, through the silent line, the whole drug sales industry chain in Heilongjiang Province will be dug out, but in the end, this idea is still rejected by Lin bad himself. Once the drug business is touched, it is equivalent to the pollution that will never be washed away in the future Point, not to mention Lin bad will never forget that Yulan college students in the drug scene, drugs kill people!


    Lin bad thinks that once he agrees, he will never forgive himself when he looks at those people who have been ruined by drugs. He will always leave a shadow in his heart. Even if he is sacrificing a small number of people to eradicate the whole drug chain and save a large number of people, he will not do so. It is impossible for him to exchange the lives of a few people Taking more people''s lives, Lin bad felt that he did not have that kind of consciousness.


    After rejecting silence, Lin felt that he would never find himself again. However, he did not expect that he would come after less than half a month.


    Lin bad is accompanying Liu Meiqi. This is Lin bad''s fourth day with Liu Meiqi. These days, the two people have been wandering and playing. They are in the shopping mall, studying where to eat dinner. They are silent. Suddenly, they call and say with a smile, "bad brother, do you guess where I am?"


    Lin bad was a little surprised, but still asked: "you came to the North District of the city?"


    If it is not to the north of the city, silent, there is no need to ask Lin bad.


    Sure enough, he walked silently and said with a smile: "yes, I''m sitting with Park Chengji in your nightclub. Park Chengji said he wanted to call you. I said no, I could call you in person."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "OK, OK. You are waiting for me there. Friends come from afar. I will treat you clearly tonight."


    "Of course, you are the handlebar in the North District of the city. It''s different now. The original Thor is not as powerful as you are now."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "silent brother is too polite, I will go back now, hang up first."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Po''s face was thinking. Liu Meiqi asked, "bad brother, are you busy?"


    "Well." Lin po said apologetically, "I can''t have dinner with you tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "you''ve been with me for several days, so I''ll go back by car first."


    "I''ll give it to you," Lin said


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi came to the parking lot. Lin bad personally drove Liu Meiqi home, and then drove to the nightclub.


    Now it''s still early. There are few people in the nightclub. After Lin Badao enters, Li liner points to a box and says, "they drink in box A2."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed and went to the box.


    Before he got to the door, Lin Badao heard his silent steps and said, "you bad brother doesn''t know what kind of wind you''ve got. Suddenly you say that you don''t want to go into the drug business and become a black man, and learn from Bodhisattva? Of course, we should focus on making money, right? After a while, you can persuade your bad brother, but don''t let your bad brother delay the business


    Lin bad stepped in, silent, and immediately stopped talking. He stood up, laughed, opened his arms, and said, "bad brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations. The new king of the north of the city has been born."


    Lin bad came over and took the initiative to embrace a silent step, and then said with a smile: "thank you, thank you, my good brother, I''d like to congratulate you."


    The two men sat next to each other. In the box, in addition to Lin bad and silent steps, Wang Zhengyang and park Chengji sat opposite. Behind the silent steps, two bodyguards with meticulous expressions stood.


    The table was full of assorted dishes and beer. Lin Po picked up a bottle of beer casually and said with a smile, "come on, thank you for your coming. Let''s have a toast to silent brother. Let''s do it first! "


    Lin Bao filled a glass of wine and raised his glass. The other people also quickly raised it, clinked their glasses together, and then drank them all in one gulp.After the beer, he sighed silently and said, "bad brother, you said you used to be under Raytheon''s hands. What do you dare not do? Although you are young, I have heard of your previous legends and always admire you. How come you are afraid of your hands and feet when it comes to business now? What''s more profitable than this business


    Wang Zhengyang also raised his head at this time and looked at Lin Po with full expectation. It was as if he said in silence that the reason why Raytheon was able to crush the other two gangs in terms of economy in the past, in addition to Wei Sihai''s Secret support behind it, the most important thing was that Raytheon controlled the drug sales in his hands, which was absolutely profiteering.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "silent brother, let''s not talk about these business affairs when we get together. We can talk about it another day. Besides, I also believe that brother, you don''t need my site. Let''s not say how big the Hei province is. Tongcheng alone is not small. Our North District only occupies a small part in Tongcheng. You can talk about these businesses with the other three districts."


    "I''ve always had a long-term cooperative relationship with Chengdong district and Chengnan District, but there''s no business relationship with me in the West District, but I''ll tell you the truth, any one of those three districts can''t compare with your North District."


    Lin Po knows this. In fact, in Tongcheng, the most chaotic area is Chengbei district. However, because of this, Chengbei district is also the most vigorous urban area. It has been said before that Chengbei district is difficult to be unified because of its fierce folk customs. However, once Chengbei district is unified, no other three people can be alone in any urban area The Northern District of the city''s rivals, and the drug business is also the most suitable for survival and growth in this soil.


    Lin Po sighed: "I don''t want to develop the drug business because of my own reasons. But I''m a little curious. Why didn''t the West District cooperate with you?"


    "As I said before, I will choose partners. In fact, in all the cities in the whole black Province, in terms of drug sales, Tongcheng really belongs to a big family. Bandit city is worthy of its name. Despite these cities, the provincial capital is the largest city. However, because it belongs to the provincial capital city, it is impossible for drugs to develop. Only in a city with strong folk customs, can drugs develop. "


    Lin Hao nodded.


    "So we really care about the business here in Tongcheng, but what''s different between Tongcheng and other cities is that Tongcheng has its own local emperor, which is very useful even in the whole Tongcheng, whether in the black road or on the white road."


    "Are you talking about the Marquis?" Lin asked


    "Yes, it is the marquis." He said with silent emotion, "the Marquis is is also a hero. I have heard of his deeds and I admire him very much. In such a tough place like Tongcheng, it is not easy to unify even one urban area. He was able to unify the whole Tongcheng underworld at the beginning. It was inconceivable to think about it. To tell the truth, if it was not because of the nationwide crackdown, now he would have challenged the position of general. But the past has passed. Now the black province belongs to the general, and no one can challenge it. But Tongcheng belongs to the Marquis


    Lin bad suddenly realized that both the East and the south of the city were the power of the Marquis, while the king of the west of the city was the general''s chess piece placed in Tongcheng. Of course, the Marquis didn''t want the west side of the city to become strong, so it became clear at a glance. Lin bad asked, "is it the Marquis who won''t let you work with the west of the city?"


    "Yes, as for the specific reasons, I don''t care. It belongs to the underworld of Tongcheng. But the Marquis doesn''t allow me. I can''t venture to cooperate with the west side of the city. I don''t want to say anything else. The Marquis has so many connections on the white road of Tongcheng. Once I irritate the Marquis, the whole drug sales will be removed from Tongcheng It''s gone. The old man can''t tell what others can''t do


    Lin bad was frightened. Unexpectedly, he had a huge industrial chain in the whole Hei province. As a result, he was afraid of a Marquis of Tongcheng.


    He walked silently, as if seeing through Lin bad''s idea, and immediately said, "in fact, the big guys above me are not afraid. It''s just that business is different from that of your gangsters. In business, harmony is the most important thing in business, especially in the drug business. Once there is any mistake, it is likely to lose everything in the end, so it is always good to be cautious ¡£¡±


    "It''s reasonable that if this kind of business is not done well, it will lose its head." Lin Badao nodded his head, and then asked, "but the Marquis didn''t stop you from talking to me about cooperation?"


    "This I didn''t say that for the time being. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Hearing this, Lin bad realized that the Hou family didn''t want to break up with him, or they still had a glimmer of hope to win him over. When he finally decided that it was impossible to pull him in, he would take action. Otherwise, he didn''t feel that they would be conquered by his own charm, and he would only aim at the king of the west of the city instead of himself.


    Of course, Lin is not afraid to tear his face. What can the family do then? Quite a lot, that is to say, to keep silent and not cooperate with yourself. I didn''t want to cooperate with the drug business.


    Staring at Lin bad silently, he asked, "what''s up? I''ve come in person, and I won''t give it to me? "


    Lin bad smiles and shakes his head and says, "don''t talk about work. I''ll arrange you well tonight. How many days are you going to stay here? No matter how many days, I will arrange for you. "


    Silent steps frowned, but did not continue to insist, anyway, he can not go immediately, there is still time.


    Lin Badao raised his glass again and said with a smile, "silent brother, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. Thank you for taking me as a brother. If there is a good thing, the first one will think of me."


    He walked silently, shook his head and said, "just cooperate with each other, but by comparison, I really have a good feeling for you and regard you as a friend. However, what kind of wind have you been smoking recently, and you don''t want to make money?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "drink a bar."


    "Good, drink."


    All of them began to clink their glasses.


    Put down the cup, walked silently with a smile and said: "you also have power in H City, and in Tongcheng and Chengbei District, where do you want to focus on development in the future?"


    "What do you say?" Lin asked


    "If it is to make money, it must be the provincial capital. How much is the house price here for one square meter?"


    "About four thousand."


    "About four thousand? Do you know how much the provincial capital costs? The average price is about 1560 square meters. How many times is it here? Not only is the house price, but also the price is different. Your Tongcheng business can''t be compared with the provincial capital. To be honest, the house price of about 4000 square meters can be achieved even in some counties. "


    It''s no exaggeration to say the silent step. Now the house prices of the whole country are soaring. The house prices of the counties are usually several thousand one square meters. Three or four thousand is nothing.


    "I have cooperated with Tongcheng for a long time. A few years ago, I bought a house in Tongcheng. After a few years, I found that the house price didn''t rise at all. I thought it''s better not to smash it in my hand. I''d better sell the house and gather more money to buy a house in other places. So if you think about money, it''s not a good place. "


    Lin Badao nodded. Tongcheng can not be compared with the provincial capital city, even with most other cities.


    "But you can develop together on both sides. You can make money in H City, buy real estate, and spend money in Tongcheng. Ha ha, you are free and easy."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "these things will be studied later. My girlfriend is here, and I want to accompany her more here."


    "Good man!" "In fact, from the point of view of being the boss, Tongcheng really has more room for development. In H City, there are a lot of constraints, so it can''t be so open."


    "Well, after all, the provincial capital." Lin bad said with a smile, "silent brother, I heard what you said before. Are you still speculating? You are also a local tyrant. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a long way to go." "I''m the one who works for you. As a middleman, how much money I can earn depends on how much money I can earn."


    "You are so modest." Lin Badao said with a smile, "the power of the whole black province is in your hands. Even if there are people on top of you, the real decision-making power lies in you. How much profit can you make in the middle?"


    Silent steps smile, it seems that is also very happy.


    "I said you are a local tyrant. Is there any mistake?" he asked


    "If you say so, I do have a little money. In Hei Province, I have a stake in about ten hotels, five hotels, three nightclubs and three other houses. The reason why there are only three houses is that the price of houses in Hei province has risen too slowly. So I bought a house in s city and Beijing city a few years ago, and now the price has doubled."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    It''s also called a little bit of money? It''s just too rich, OK?


    "But you should know that I will get married and have children sooner or later, and there will be a lot of expenses. Especially for people like me, once they die one day, I always have to leave something for my wife, children and my parents? It''s enough to keep them safe for life. "


    "It seems that no one dares to touch you in Hei Province," Lin said


    "It''s unpredictable, so I''ve always been very cautious. I''ve never been involved in the struggle of gangs like you, and I won''t easily offend people. Although people like me are not afraid to offend people at all, I can live longer if I''m more careful.""Then you have so much money now. When you get married and have children, you can also give the business out."


    Silent steps smile, asked: "pension?"


    "Of course, it''s also OK to change business to do some real business."


    Silent steps, some deep smile: "do you think that people like me, unless one day old can not do, otherwise, I even give the business to other people, I will let my life go?"


    Lin Badao was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and walked silently. He was right. After all, he was in charge of all the contacts in the black province. If one day he didn''t work for him, he would worry that he would be poached by others and used by others. Then he would help his competitors. This kind of underworld people are cruel enough to deal with things No matter how much credit he has made, I''m afraid he will never be able to avoid future trouble at that time.


    After drinking a large glass of wine silently, he said with a smile: "so I''m a man whose life is doomed. If I''m lucky, I may be killed one day and leave a lot of inheritance to my children. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be caught by the officials. I''m afraid I''ll get all the money I earn To confiscate and confiscate all property. "


    "Don''t you think I''m a sad person?" he said with a silent smile


    Lin bad was silent. Until now, he realized what kind of road people were walking in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    After drinking wine in the evening, Lin bad went to a meat market with silent steps. He found two beautiful girls to wait on him. He left alone and went back to the nightclub to have a rest.


    When he was lying in bed, Lin bad thought of his silent steps. What he said today was that a person who entered the business could not quit even if he wanted to quit. If he left now, he might still have time. If he continued, would he really be able to quit if he wanted to?


    Lin Po''s mind kept thinking about it. Finally, he sighed softly. Maybe he couldn''t get out now. He suddenly thought of what Wei Qimian had said to himself. If he left one day, the Northern District of the city would be in the same chaos again. At that time, he would be fighting and killing everywhere every day. I don''t know how many innocent people there are Will be implicated, and once they leave, who can guarantee that drugs will not re-enter the Northern District of the city.


    Maybe it''s hard to ride the Tiger now.


    Lin bad suddenly answered a phone call at this time. After he took it out, he hesitated for a moment. The name of the note on the number was called second uncle.


    Others don''t know what this second uncle stands for, only Lin bad knows. The word "second uncle" represents the helmsman of the Chinese bodyguard industry and the mysterious boss of the longdun bodyguard group.


    Lin bad didn''t know what the man''s name was. He only knew that he was the chairman of the company. Even through the capital injection information, it was impossible to find his real name, because many people said that his name and identity were many, and he was a fog.


    The whole bodyguard group called him boss, and people outside the company called him Longwang Ye. Because the company''s name was longdun, that''s how he was called.


    Only Lin bad called him second uncle, which was ordered by the second uncle.


    When the phone was picked up, Lin bad felt guilty and called out in embarrassment, "second uncle."


    "It''s good to call me second uncle. If I don''t call you, you''ll be playing outside all the time, won''t you?" Second uncle''s tone sounds a little unhappy. What he said is going back to the company.


    Lin had never seen his second uncle speak to him in such an angry tone. He suddenly burst into a sudden and said with a smile, "of course not. I''ll come back to see you in a few days."


    "Look at me?" The second uncle was silent for a moment and then asked, "do you really want to mix black?"


    After asking, they were all silent, and then the second uncle said coldly: "Lin bad, I''ve always been very optimistic about you as a child. You have justice in your heart. Didn''t you hate those bastards most before? You''re alive now, and you''re going to become your own most annoying person?"


    Lin bad sighed: "sorry, second uncle, I may have let you down."


    "You don''t disappoint me, you disappoint your mother. Do you think your mother would like to see you black? Do you forget how those bastards bullied your orphans and widows when you were a child


    "I remember." "I''ll never forget it," he said


    "What are you doing now..."


    Lin Badao: "second uncle, no matter how you think of me, I still want to be honest. I never forget the scene of being bullied when I was a child. I always don''t like those tyrannical bastards. I hate violence, I hate drugs, I hate a lot of dark things. I wanted to protect others since I was a child. I didn''t go to the police school, so I finally did I can only be a bodyguard, but I feel that being a bodyguard can also realize my life ideal. "


    The second uncle''s tone softened a little: "if you come back now, you are still a member of the dragon shield, and you will be your bodyguard in the future. One day, I will give you the dragon shield!"


    Lin bad''s heart was shocked, and his heart was filled with countless feelings. The second uncle had hinted at this before, but he never said it so frankly. This is the most powerful bodyguard company in China, and it is a big Mac that countless people look forward to. The value of it is unimaginable. As a result, the second uncle promised to give it to himself in the future.


    Lin bad never doubted the sincerity of the second uncle, nor did he feel that the second uncle was deceiving himself, because there was nothing to cheat him.


    The second uncle once said that he believed in his potential and thought that he would become a legend in the bodyguard industry in the future. However, he was not qualified at present. Before he was in the dragon shield, Lin was not the top-notch existence. He was just a little bit ahead. Even now he stepped into the early stage of dark power, there were also better than himself in the dragon shield, so the second uncle was completely There''s no need to fool yourself.


    Lin bad has heard that the second uncle has never married and had children. He treats himself as his own son!


    Lin bad was moved and hesitated for a moment. He said, "I''m sorry, second uncle. If I leave now, Chengbei district will be torn apart. Except me, no one can absolutely convince the public. At that time, Chengbei district will be in chaos again."


    Lin bad also remembered how chaotic Yulan college was when he just entered Yulan college. What a school did was like a gangster. No teacher could manage those students. No one was studying hard. Oh, except Wei Qimian."You don''t know what Chengbei District looked like at the beginning. I don''t want the history to reappear. I can get rid of the underworld, but at least I have to be completely stable in the northern part of the city, and I will choose the successor."


    The second uncle said coldly: "don''t you understand that the underworld is the underworld. No matter how many reasons you look for, you are all mixing up with the black!"


    "Sorry, uncle." Lin bad sighed.


    The second uncle said coldly, "you have made a thorough decision, haven''t you?"


    "I..."


    The second uncle said coldly: "you should know that I have always been a man who always speaks his word and will not give others too many opportunities. However, I will make an exception to give you a chance. I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, I will listen to your answer. If you choose the underworld, you will not be a member of the dragon shield from now on. If you choose the dragon shield, you will immediately leave the underworld. "


    Lin bad also want to talk, the second uncle has hung up the phone, the mobile phone inside the beep of the blind voice.


    Lin bad put the mobile phone beside him, and his heart became extremely heavy. He began to think about whether he should continue or not. Should he withdraw immediately?


    Lin bad still remembers the first time he met his second uncle. When the second uncle looked at himself, his eyes were filled with gratification, just like a kind elder looking at his child. At that moment, Lin bad could feel that the second uncle was from the heart for his own good. Although he did not know why, Lin bad had a very kind feeling on his second uncle.


    Lin Po opened the phone book and hesitated for a moment, but he still called Wei Qimian. After the phone was connected, he said, "mianmianmian, don''t talk. Listen to me..."


    Lin Badao immediately told Wei Qimian about the whole story. After listening, Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, in fact, when you call me, you know that there is no perfect answer. No matter what kind of decision I want you to make, you know that it is not perfect, right?"


    "Well." Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    Wei Qimian said: "it''s like two roads. Now you''re standing at a fork in the road. If you go to the left, the road on the left may be very rough, and even many people will scold you. In the end, although it will reach the end point, it will be more difficult. The road on the right is a bright road. In fact, both roads can reach the end, no matter which one you choose The road, you can get to where you want to go


    Wei Qimian continued: "maybe in the eyes of many people, people who choose the left road are all fools. But what we really need is to reach the destination. Life is so short, why can''t we pay more attention to the scenery along the way? Of course, the road on the left is rugged, but the grass and trees on the road are certainly not on the other road. Because of the rugged road, the sense of achievement after passing through is also something that the other road does not have, right? "


    "You mean, let me stay in the North District of the city, right?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just saying that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. There is no absolute perfection, but no matter how you choose, as long as there are enough reasons, that''s enough. I think it''s right that you choose to go back to be your bodyguard. That identity is more aboveboard and what you do is more respectable. And if you choose to stay in the North District, there will be no problem. Although gangster will make many people misunderstand you, what you do is beneficial to the whole northern district. It is because of your presence that drugs disappear from Chengbei district. There will be no more fighting in Chengbei district every day. "


    "So, just your own choice, no matter which one is right, a clear conscience is enough!"


    "A clear conscience is enough." Lin Bangmo silently read two sentences, then nodded his head and said, "you''re right. As long as I have a clear conscience, I''m enough. No matter how I choose, as long as I don''t regret, it''s enough..."


    Although Wei Qimian has not been able to make a choice for Lin Badao, Wei Qimian has opened his heart knot which has been bothering Lin bad for a long time. Lin bad said with a smile, "mianmianmian, thank you."


    "Fool, I am not your girlfriend, thank me for what I do."


    "Oh, that''s not right. You''re not just my girlfriend."


    "What else?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "you are still my future wife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Whether to go back to the bodyguard company or stay in the North District of the city, Lin Po has not thought about it yet, but he has relaxed. At least, no matter what kind of choice he makes, he can accept it without regret. In fact, it is enough.


    The next day, Lin bad gathered all the big men under his hands, including Park Chengji, Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang, wushanhe, Bei Jianlan, Zhang Xinyu, and Wei Wenjiang, Zhang Chu, and Huang Hongan, who were promoted later.


    Many people sat around. Park Chengji, as a dog''s commander, opened his mouth and said, "boss, this time he called us here to change the name of our Lei gang. You all want to think about it."


    Bei Jianlan did not understand: "bad brother, the name of Lei Gang is not very domineering, why change the name?"


    All the people present were silent. In fact, most of them had already guessed why Lin Po wanted to change his name because he wanted the gang to be engraved with his mark, but most of them did not dare to say so.


    Zhang Xinyu stabbed Bei Jianlan. In Zhang Xinyu''s opinion, the two of them were forced to follow Lin bad, but they have not gained absolute trust. At this time, no matter what Lin bad wants to do, they are the first to raise their hands in favor of it. How can they question it.


    However, Lin Po is not dissatisfied at all. Before that, Bei Jianlan''s attitude towards Liu''s weak bones has already been seen. This Bei Jianlan is a man with no heart but a strong sense of righteousness. Lin Po is very appreciative of this kind of person, and naturally he won''t come to a consensus.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s just that the Lei Gang is not very pleasant to hear. Of course, the most important thing is that the Lei gang was founded by Raytheon and named after his nickname. Now we have all three gangs here. Since it looks like this, the name is not suitable."


    Bei Jianlan said, "call it the bad gang. This time, it will be named after you."


    Lin bad shook his head and said with a smile, "the name of the bad Gang is not very suitable. In fact, I have an idea. I might as well call it Longbang."


    "Dragon Gang?"


    These people all looked at each other. Park Chengji also looked at Lin bad and asked, "this name is quite domineering, but what is the meaning of it?"


    Lin bad said, "we are the descendants of the dragon, so we are called the Dragon gang."


    "Dragon gang." Park Cheng Ji murmured, "there are moral, domineering, I think it''s good."


    Park Chengji, a military master, thinks it''s good, and it''s proposed by Lin bad. Basically, it can be so determined. In fact, Lin Po''s name has another meaning. Before Lin bad came out of the dragon shield, he must have a nostalgic mind no matter what.


    After hearing this, the others all nodded. On the one hand, the boss and the military adviser thought the name was good. On the other hand, the name was really good. They had no reason to oppose it, so the matter was settled.


    Park Chengji said: "now that it has been determined, our boss will be the leader of the Dragon gang. And tomorrow, we will start to announce the news of Lei Gang''s name change, so that all the brothers and the outside world can know."


    "Yes."


    "Well, we''ll do it tomorrow."


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad and asked, "bad brother, do you have any other orders?"


    Lin po said: "the management of Lei Gang should also make sure. I think so, and I will be impartial and rank according to the strength. Since it is a red stick, the strength should at least reach the Ming Jin period. At present, Dao Zi, Chu Wenxing, Wu Zhengyang and Bei Jianlan have all reached the goal. They are even the four red sticks, and no matter who they are, they will achieve it in the future With this kind of strength, and the brothers under his hands are also very popular, that is the candidate of the new red stick. "


    After listening to this, Chu Wenxing, Wu Shanhe and Bei Jianlan were very excited, but the knife was indifferent. Among the others, only Wang Zhengyang was a little bit lost. After all, Wang Zhengyang has been following Lin bad for a long time, and he has always been loyal and has made many contributions. However, he can understand that the red stick should not only have enough credit, but also be enough Only if he can play, his strength is close to Mingjin period, but he is still a little bit worse. At the same time, his heart is burning with a strong fighting spirit. He wants to be the first of the remaining people to enter the ranks of red clubs.


    Lin Badao continued: "besides the four red sticks, others are the elders of the Dragon gang. Wu Shanhe, Zhang Xinyu, Wei Wenjiang, Zhang Chu and Geng Zhiming from the provincial capital are the five elders."


    When others heard that they were able to be in the ranks of elders, they were all very pleased. Anyway, the position of elder also sounded very domineering, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in fact, no matter the red stick or the elder, you are all the mainstays here. In the next few days, I will give you a thorough regulation of the authority, so that the whole dragon gang will become a complete standardization."


    Everyone nodded.


    Lin bad asked again, "by the way, do you have the best candidate for deputy leader?"After asking this question, Lin Po looked at these people with great expectation. This is actually a kind of trial. Lin bad wants to know who is the most popular among all the people. If there is such a person, maybe he can deliver the Dragon gang. As long as he can make sure that the existence of this person can not violate his own will, he can leave the Northern District of the city and return to longdunbao The dart group, of course, is a perfect choice.


    However, Lin was still disappointed in the end. When these people looked at me and I looked at you, no one took the initiative to recommend anyone. Obviously, no one wanted to recommend others on this issue, but he did not have absolute confidence to stand up.


    Lin bad sighed: "OK, it''s OK. It''s all over today."


    Wei Wenjiang said, "bad brother, I heard that someone came from the provincial capital?"


    "Well." Lin Po didn''t hide it.


    Wei Wenjiang carefully said: "bad brother, we are mixed black, drugs are a big source of income, why don''t you touch it?"


    Wei Wenjiang did not dare to say directly that Lin''s behavior affected everyone to make money.


    Lin bad''s face immediately became serious and said sternly, "from now on, as long as the Dragon Gang is still there, the first rule is never to touch drugs. Do you understand?"


    Wei Wenjiang looked at Lin Badao''s stern appearance, made a cold war, and hastily agreed to come down and said, "I know."


    "Well." Lin''s bad tone softened a little, and then explained, "the country''s most taboo things are two kinds, one is drugs, the other is arms, which can really bring huge benefits, but if some things are encountered, they will be shot sooner or later, which is no different from drinking poison to quench thirst. Do you understand?"


    Everyone agreed, but obviously some people still don''t think so. After all, black people are used to taking risks.


    After meeting Lin Badao, he continued: "the real gangsters who are big are always trying to wash white in the end, but once you do something, you will never be able to wash white all your life, understand?"


    As a matter of fact, Lin Po still wanted to give them a reason, but he knew that it was funny for some people to talk about the right and wrong, so he simply talked about it from the perspective of interests. This time, everyone nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "that''s it. From now on, we are the Dragon gang. Let''s publish it tomorrow. From then on, no one is allowed to use the word" tirei Gang ". Lei gang has become a thing of the past


    Everyone got up and got ready to leave. Lin bad said again, "Wang Zhengyang, you can stay here. The others can go."


    Everyone left one after another, only Wang Zhengyang stayed. Wang Zhengyang looked at Lin Po curiously and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Do you feel lost when you don''t become a red stick?" Lin asked


    The red stick represents the absolute force of a gang and the dream of all members of the gang. It is unrealistic to say that Wang Zhengyang does not want to be a red stick.


    Although Wang Zhengyang was a little lost, he still shook his head and said, "there is no problem with the arrangement of the bad brother."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Don''t mention these."


    Wang Zhengyang laughed and said, "well, I''m not hiding from my bad brother. It''s really a bit lost, but I can understand that, after all, my strength is still not enough. I will continue to work hard, and sooner or later I will sit on the position of red stick."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "among the five elders, you are the most hopeful to be promoted to red stick in the future. Come on and work hard. I''m optimistic about you."


    Wang Zhengyang listened to Lin bad''s words, his eyes twinkled with light, and his fighting spirit began to burn in his heart. He nodded his head and said, "thank you, bad brother. I will try my best."


    Lin bad smiles and says, "OK, you go, don''t let me down."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Wang Zhengyang go out, Lin bad''s mouth shows a smile. The reason why he talks with Wang Zhengyang is that he wants to let Wang Zhengyang know that he is aware of the contribution he has made all the time, but the red stick represents the strong. This is no way out. Although Wang Zhengyang''s strength is strong, it has not reached the level of red stick. If we just follow the principle of self-reliance, we can''t help it Wang Zhengyang may have been qualified for his small power in the past, but now he occupies the whole northern district of the city, and even half of the district on the other side of the provincial capital. In this way, Wang Zhengyang must continue to improve his strength.


    And now to see Wang Zhengyang was not discouraged by the blow, Lin bad heart is also very pleased.


    Just through today''s meeting, Lin bad also confirmed one thing. The Dragon Gang couldn''t deliver for the time being, which only let the second uncle feel disappointed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    In the next few days, the news of Lei Bang''s name change has spread all over the Tongcheng underworld, and Lin bad finally made a phone call to the second uncle within the specified time.


    After the phone was connected, the second uncle said, "tell me about your decision."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "second uncle, I''m sorry..."


    "Well." The second uncle said with a heavy voice, "maybe I should have thought about what kind of choice you would make. There is restless blood flowing in your bones. I always thought you would be different. I didn''t expect Forget it, it''s destiny. It''s beyond human power to change it. I shouldn''t have imagined it. "


    The second uncle''s tone is full of disappointment, and Lin''s heart is hard to hear.


    Lin bad sighed: "second uncle, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    The second uncle said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you let me down. I just hope that one day in the future you will look back and you won''t feel disappointed."


    "That won''t happen." Lin bad said, "I''ve heard a truth from others these days."


    "Oh, what kind of reason can make you make such a choice?" The second uncle asked with a sneer.


    Lin bad said: "when a person goes to a fork in the road, there are two roads to choose. The road on the left is very rough, and the road on the right is Guangming Avenue. Maybe many people will be ridiculed when they choose the rugged road. But in fact, no matter which road is chosen, they will arrive at the same destination. Second uncle, whether I choose to stay in the Northern District of the city or return to the dragon shield, my inner thoughts are the same. I hope to protect more people from being hurt. I am worthy of my heart. "


    "Good, good!" The second uncle sighed and said, "what a good one, I can''t believe that I can hear this sentence again in my life. Since this is the road you choose, the second uncle has nothing to say. I just hope you can be worthy of your heart in the future."


    "Uncle, I''ll come back to see you sometime."


    The second uncle was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "hang up first."


    "Well, I''m sorry, uncle."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. He could feel that no matter what he said, the disappointment of the second uncle was hard to hide. Maybe his choice was really a heavy blow to the second uncle.


    Lin bad''s heart is also a little sad, not feel that his choice is wrong, in fact, since talking with Wei Qimian, Lin bad''s mentality has been relaxed, just feel that the second uncle clearly has a kind of kinship feeling towards himself, but in the end, he still let the second uncle down, which inevitably makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But now I really can''t leave the Dragon gang. If I leave, no one in the Dragon gang can convince people.


    The matter has passed, and Lin Po doesn''t want to think about it any more. After taking a look at the time, he is going to have dinner at Wei''s house tonight. It''s a long time since I saw Wei Qimian. His boyfriend is also incompetent.


    At this moment, in a bedroom in a city, a middle-aged man with glasses is crossing his hands with ten fingers in front of his face. There is a thick disappointment in the deep of his eyes. It seems that he is very sad, sad and disappointed at the same time.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and jeans, about 40 years old, with a flat head, dressed to look like a successful person, but with an indescribable pressure on his body, he slowly stood up and walked to the French window. His eyes looked into the distance, as if there was a flash of light in his eyes, word by word: "bad forest, bad forest." Do you have the blood of the underworld


    His breath is like a fierce tiger. He controls all the rules in the forest and frightens all the animals. Even the original Thor is like a chicken in front of him. From the aspect of momentum, it can''t be compared!


    Few people in the world know that this man is the king of Chinese bodyguards, the boss of longdun bodyguard company, and the second uncle of Lin bad!


    After chatting with the second uncle, Lin bad also put down a stone in his heart. The whole person felt much relaxed. No matter what he said, no matter whether his choice was right or wrong, at least now he has made a choice, and has already talked with the second uncle.


    After being entertained for a few days, he finally found Lin bad again and had a showdown with him.


    In Lin bad''s nightclub office, he frowned silently and said, "bad brother, you''d better think about it. I think it''s worth considering. Don''t you want to make money, and don''t let your brothers make these money?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I think there are many channels to make money besides drugs. In fact, making money through legal channels is the longest."


    "Legal channel? The existence of the underworld itself is illegal. "


    "This is not the same." Lin bad smiles and shakes his head, and then sighs, "silent brother, I know you want me to make this money, but I''m really not interested in it now. For you, the black province is so big, it''s no less than our northern district, don''t you?""Although the black province is big, Tongcheng is the biggest cake, and the northern part of the city is the biggest cake in Tongcheng. If you can make money, no one will be too much."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we can''t make money. Although we can''t continue to cooperate with each other, we are still friends as long as you come here."


    He sighed silently and said, "OK, since you really don''t agree, I won''t try to persuade you. My car is waiting outside, ready to go back. "


    "I''ll give you a ride," Lin said


    "No more." He stood up silently. Obviously, he was not in a good mood. He wanted to talk with Lin bad several times these days, but every time he tried to avoid him, and now he was sure that there was no possibility of a deal. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.


    "Brother, not everyone''s choice in the world is the same. Money is very important, but we also have to spend our lives. In fact, I advise you to leave the business earlier. Of course, you said that you can''t leave now, otherwise you will be dead, but I think that you can''t leave now You have to have some backhand. The state can''t tolerate the underworld any more. It''s faster to treat you who are related to drugs. Even if not from this point of view, drug trafficking is really easy to lose your life! "


    "Who doesn''t know, don''t say these, then I withdraw first."


    "Good." With a smile, Lin Badao took his steps out of the nightclub. He saw the silent steps and drove the car away.


    He thought silently in his heart that he originally planned to pull out the whole drug industry chain through this line, but now it seems very difficult. He can''t be contaminated with drugs, but he dare not, and the other party will not let himself know who the leader is. This is a very contradictory thing.


    Forget it, Lin bad suddenly thought of another way. Even if he didn''t know about the drug channel, the official might not know it, but one person would surely know, that is, the general is the leader of the underground forces in the black Province, and there can be no things he does not know about within the scope of the black Province, and even Lin Po is doubting whether the leader behind this is general.


    Thinking of this method and possibility, Lin bad''s heart began to activate. If he could replace Hou''s family and become the first person in the underground world of Tongcheng, his position in the general would surely rise. Even the general should treat himself carefully. At that time, it would be easy to know some things?


    Lin Po didn''t want to uproot the general. Because now he found out, there is no way to eradicate all the gangsters. It''s just like Lin bad once thought about being undercover with the thunder Gang, then collecting evidence to eradicate the thunder gang. Then he would eliminate the three major gangs in the Northern District of the city and return the common people a peaceful and prosperous life.


    But later Lin bad found out that if the Dragon Gang disappeared, there would be other gangs. Even if all the three gangs were eradicated, there would still be some capable people who would gradually become new big men, and would shed a lot of blood and die many lives.


    Lin Po is now in a dilemma. He has to develop the Dragon gang. With his growing strength, he can do more things. For example, he has stopped drugs from infiltrating into the Northern District of the city. We should know that Chengbei district used to be a place where drugs were rampant.


    Next, they can continue to develop. After reaching a certain degree, they must be able to find out the source of drugs behind them, and then let the police catch all the sources of drugs.


    Lin bad wants to understand these, the whole person seems to have the direction of advance immediately, has the power, has more drive.


    After trying to understand these things, Hou''s family finally had some news.


    "Mr. Lin bad, calling you so late didn''t disturb your rest? I''d like to invite you back home for dinner tomorrow evening. Do you have any interest? "


    "Recently, our dragon Gang is in the process of rectification. We are a little busy..."


    Lin Po really didn''t want to go now, because he was a bit worried when he went to the Hou''s last time. He was worried about what the Hou family would do to himself.


    After hearing Lin bad''s tactful refusal, Hou Shengsheng was silent for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll disturb Mr. Lin bad in a few days. Good night first."


    "Good night, uncle Hou."


    Hou Shengsheng hung up the phone in the villa, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He was so gentle that he even sent out some murders.


    At this time, Hou Liang came down from upstairs. After seeing this scene, he immediately said, "father, why don''t you let me have a try?"


    "You?" Hou Shengsheng looked up at his son, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, saying, "it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Lin Po came out of the nightclub very early, and then locked the door. There are not many people on the street, but the air is fresh. There are a lot of haze on the side of the provincial capital every day. In fact, there are some hazes in Tongcheng every evening, but the morning is good. The air is rare and fresh in the morning.


    According to Lin bad''s character, this time is to find a breakfast stand to have some breakfast, and then to find a quiet place to practice his kung fu. Ever since he saw the Hou family''s man, who is known as a man who can withstand thousands of troops, Lin bad realized that his strength must be further improved. Otherwise, once there is a day of conflict, he seems to be still It''s not the guy''s match. I can feel it from the breath.


    In the morning of the Qing Dynasty, there were not many people on the road. Lin bad came to a breakfast stand selling soybean milk and fried dough sticks. When he saw him coming, the owner of the breakfast stand in his forties immediately warmly said, "come on, little brother, what can I have for you?"


    The boss is a red faced man, looks very simple and honest, dressed in simple clothes, is serving soybean milk to other guests.


    Lin sat down at random. The breakfast stand was very simple, but the tables and chairs were clean, so that the guests would feel comfortable when they came to eat.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "What is there?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Soymilk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns."


    "What kind of stuffing are steamed stuffed buns?"


    "There''s vegetable stuffing, there''s meat stuffing."


    "Two leek eggs, and a bowl of soy milk."


    "OK." The boss agreed and immediately turned his head and said, "mother-in-law, fill a bowl of soybean milk." And he went to get some steamed buns for Lin bad.


    After the owner''s wife put soybean milk on Lin bad''s table, her face suddenly changed and her eyes showed some fear. Lin was stunned and touched his face. Did I look so scary?


    Then he realized that the landlady was not looking at himself, but looking behind him.


    The boss was also stunned for a moment, and then showed a flattering expression. First, he put the steamed stuffed bun on Lin bad''s table, looked at Lin bad''s back and said with a smile: "little brothers, come to have breakfast?"


    Lin bad heard the footsteps of several people behind him. One of the young voices said in a broad voice: "give us two drawers of steamed stuffed buns, pure beef stuffing. Oh, by the way, take another thousand and two thousand yuan and some pocket money for me."


    Lin bad saw that there were three thugs in their twenties coming in from the outside and sat down at an empty table. The man was a sportswear man with a head shaped like Beckhams. All three men had cigarettes in their mouths.


    The boss''s face turned ugly and said, "this We just paid the protection fee two days ago. We haven''t made much money just a few days ago


    "Grass!" The man with David''s hairstyle patted the table hard, widened his eyes and said, "Damn it, I paid the protection fee two days ago. Now I want to borrow some money. I''m from the Dragon gang. Will you not pay back this money?"


    "This This... "


    As a matter of fact, everyone can see that there is no big difference between borrowing money and asking for money according to their wild and insolent character. In the end, they can''t be expected to repay the money, so the boss immediately starts to be in a dilemma.


    "How? You don''t want to borrow it? "


    "I I... " The boss swallowed his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "one of your brothers just took 500 yuan in our store last month, but he hasn''t paid it back yet..."


    "Grass Mud Horse!" The boy suddenly stood up and slapped the boss in the face and said, "my brother is my brother. He owes you money. Do you want to go to him? Do you have any relationship with me? Do you want to borrow the money today or not? Think highly of me or despise me


    The boss said with a sad face: "ghost brother, our small business, my son is about to take the middle school entrance examination now, so he has to pay all kinds of make-up fees..."


    "Grass Mud Horse!" The Yellow haired boy with the head shape of Beckhams was originally called ghost brother. Just after the boss had finished speaking, he had already overturned the dining table and cursed, "from today on, you don''t have to open any more here. What the hell do you eat? Don''t get out of here, the Dragon gang has cleared the market! "


    The landlady cried and cried, "no, big brother, you can''t do this. We just paid the protection fee."


    Several customers around him, except Lin bad, all of them ran away in fear. Lin bad gave the second steamed stuffed bun to his stomach, and drank the soybean milk. He put his chopsticks on the table and looked up at brother ghost and the two people behind him.


    The ghost elder brother looked at Lin bad impatiently and said, "grass, why don''t you roll? Do you want me to call you? "


    The two men behind him immediately walked towards the forest.


    He knocked on the table and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" the ghost asked


    Lin Po suddenly felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh. The reason why he stayed in Chengbei district was that he wanted to live a comfortable and stable life for the people in Chengbei district under his own constraints.Protection fees can be charged, but what kind of rules is "borrowing money"? If someone pays the protection fee and doesn''t lend you money, you''re going to ruin the stall?


    Lin Badao took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with anger. He asked, "if you don''t know who I am, you dare to use the name of the Dragon Gang to show off outside?"


    The two men had planned to find Lin bad to do it. After listening to Lin bad''s words, they didn''t dare to do it. There was something wrong in their hearts.


    The ghost elder brother also looked at Lin bad with a puzzled face and asked, "what do you do?"


    "I don''t even know the people of the Dragon Gang?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, it''s no surprise that you are such a scum that you don''t know me."


    Although the whole dragon Gang knows that the leader of the gang is Lin bad, not everyone has seen what Lin bad looks like. Otherwise, these people would not be so rampant here.


    The ghost brother frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Lin bad tone calm way: "everyone has a wife and children, even if it is not now, there will be. It''s not easy for someone else to do business. There are children at home who are ready to take the entrance examination. They have to pay protection fees every month. What''s the matter with borrowing money? The amount of protection fee is clearly stipulated. If you borrow money, you will be regarded as extra money to enrich your own pocket


    Ghost brother''s face is also very ugly, Lin bad said that is right, he just want to earn a little extra pocket money, enrich his own pocket.


    People say that Yama is easy to see, and it''s hard to be bothered by kids. Those who are in charge of collecting protection fees can often rely on the reputation of the gangs to take advantage of the tiger''s power. They can get some pocket money one by one every month. Basically, the amount will not be less.


    "Who are you?" the ghost brother said coldly


    Lin bad stood up and walked toward the ghost brother. The ghost brother showed a confused look on his face. Then he slapped the ghost brother''s face and took him away.


    Lin bad stood there and asked coldly, "you deserve to ask me?"


    The boss and the boss''s wife all looked silly, flustered way: "little brother, you go quickly, dragon help is not easy to provoke."


    Facing the couple, Lin bad''s attitude was much more gentle. He said with a smile: "uncle and aunt don''t worry. The Dragon gang has nothing to be afraid of. The Dragon Gang is also a place of rules. Since you have paid the protection fee, you must protect your safety. To put it bluntly, after you pay, it is equivalent to spending money to hire security guards. You are the employer, and the Dragon Gang is going to work for you. Where do you have to bully your boss instead? "


    "This This... " The boss and the boss''s wife don''t know how to speak. For them, they have never thought about it. They dare not think about it at all. Let them reason with a gangster? This is not a joke.


    Ghost brother got up from the ground, half of his face was completely swollen, pointed at Lin bad and yelled: "who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Lin bad."


    "Grass, what''s the bad wood? Chicken. Ba..." Ghost brother''s chicken. Baqiao four words have not finished, suddenly scared all over a shudder, pop a sound of kneeling on the ground, trembling voice, "Lin Forest bad? "


    "Well." Lin bad sat down on the chair and said faintly, "but I''m Lin bad from the Dragon gang. I''m not the chicken. Ba thing" you said in your mouth


    The two brothers of ghost brother were also scared to kneel down. The three of them didn''t expect that the one they were going to beat out would be the leader of the Dragon Gang where they were!


    The three of them are just thugs at the bottom who are responsible for collecting protection fees. They have never seen forest damage in ordinary days. Of course, many people at the bottom have seen forest damage, but they are not included.


    So after hearing Lin bad''s self-reported name, they were all completely frightened and felt that their lives would not be saved. After all, they had heard many legends about bad brother before. They began to kill people when they were in Yulan University. Later, they replaced Miao Yuanxin. Moreover, they unified the whole northern district of the city. After they offended these bullies, what happened Maybe not?


    They were all shaking with fear. The boss and the boss''s wife were already stupid. They never imagined that the customers sitting here were the real boss on the road in the North District of the city.


    Lin bad looked at the ghost brother and asked, "ghost brother?"


    "No, no, you just call me kid." Ghost elder brother flustered way.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are indeed a little devil. Yama is easy to see, and it''s hard to be bothered by little ghosts. Now I''ve discovered that the more small garbage like you are, the more bullied you are with the word" dragon Gang "


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Ghost brother quickly Bangbang kowtow, way, "please bad brother spare me a life."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you can avoid death, but you can''t live. From today on, you will come here every day to help work. When the boss usually comes, you will come here. When the boss leaves, you will leave. I will supervise you at any time. You can be like grandsons here. Don''t pretend to be my grandson. After a month''s work, it''s over. "Ghost brother relaxed, repeatedly kowtow to: "we do, we will do it!"


    After all, no matter what you lose face again, it''s better than losing your head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    After he finished the breakfast stand, he began to practice martial arts in the remote suburbs. The reason why he didn''t treat the three ghost brothers was because he knew that it was a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. This kind of thing was seen by himself, and there were a lot of things he didn''t see. This kind of bottom ulceration must be more than the ones in front of you, so now you go to them Ruthless hand, they are afraid that their hearts will not be convinced, in their eyes, the underworld may be bullying men and women, do not feel what is wrong with themselves.


    Since this is the case, it is necessary to set rules first. If the rules come out, you will know what kind of punishment should be given to them if they make mistakes.


    After practicing for a morning, Lin bad called and summoned many high-level people to the nightclub. Then he got into the car and prepared to drive back to the club for a meeting.


    At this time, Hou Liang called. Lin bad connected the phone and was surprised to know that it was Hou Liang. He said with a smile, "how did you call me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile: "bad brother, you can call me hou Liang directly. Do you have time?"


    "Well I''m going to the nightclub now and I''m going to have a meeting


    "Oh, is it convenient for me to come along?"


    Lin Po didn''t expect that Hou Liang would ask such a question. It''s not convenient to bring outsiders to a gang meeting. However, he thought that there was no secret matter today, so he didn''t refuse. He said, "come along, I''ll be there in about 20 minutes."


    "I''m about the same."


    Lin bad hung up the phone and started driving towards the nightclub. Along the way, he thought that Hou Liang suddenly contacted him by phone. In addition, he had just refused the invitation of Hou''s family. It seems that this is a new way to attract him.


    In fact, it is also a question of whether or not to be drawn in by the Hou family. If you accept the favor of the Hou family, you will be a member of the Hou family from now on. The general certainly can''t make any sense. Even if you completely offend the general, if you don''t accept the favor of the Hou family, you will basically have a hostile relationship in the future.


    What''s more, Lin Po thought more. In the past, the Hou family didn''t care about the existence of a king in the west of Tongcheng city. That''s because a king in the west of the city didn''t have a great influence on their status. But now, if you add the king in the North of the city, I''m afraid the Hou family can''t sit still.


    The car was driving to the door of the nightclub. Lin bad got out of the car. There was a car on the opposite side. Then he stopped at the gate of the nightclub. Hou Liang came out.


    Hou Liang saw Lin bad, excited way: "bad brother!"


    "Well." Lin bad smiles. In fact, Lin Po is not as old as Hou Liang. However, he has always looked at his identity instead of his age. His status is higher than that of Hou Liang, so Lin Po is naturally his elder brother.


    "Hou Liang, go, let''s go in."


    "OK."


    Lin bad and Hou Liang walked into the nightclub together. Just at noon, there were only a few people in the nightclub hall, just waiting for the senior leaders of the Dragon gang.


    When they saw Lin Hsiao coming, they stood up one after another and said, "good, bad brother."


    "Bad brother."


    "Good, bad brother."


    "Well, you all sit down." "This is Hou Liang, the eldest young master of Hou''s family. He came to see me for something today, so he followed me in."


    Hou family? Everyone was surprised. To their present level, they all knew what the Hou family was in Tongcheng. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Hou''s family and bad brother seemed very good. Several of them suddenly fell to the ground in the face of Lin bad. They were able to have a good relationship with Hou''s family, but their position in Tongcheng was not even better stable?


    Of course, there are also very few clear Lin bad and Hou''s subtle relationship, in the heart are guessing how Hou Liang will come together.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, since Hou Liang is here, some words can be said and some words are not convenient to say.


    Hou Liang didn''t put on any young master''s airs. He said with a smile: "I want to make an appointment with my bad brother today and talk to each other. It happens that the bad brother is coming to a meeting. So I''ll come and sit down for a while. If you talk about you, I''ll just sit down."


    After that, Hou Liang sat down at random. Lin also sat down at the table, looked at everyone and said, "I''ve called you here to talk about something serious."


    "Well, bad brother," you said


    Lin bad looked at them and told them what he had seen and heard during his dinner this morning. After listening to them, everyone except Park Chengji looked at him blankly. They didn''t know what he was going to express.


    Seeing the numbness of everyone''s expression, Lin bad immediately knew that this matter was not only known by himself, but also understood by everyone. Moreover, he felt that there was nothing to do with it.


    It seems that if we want to rectify this kind of atmosphere, we must use the thunder method. Even the big men under our hands have been numb. Let alone those people below, they certainly will not think that they are wrong.Wang Zhengyang said at this time: "bad brother, this kind of thing is actually the following people are wrong, but well, in our profession, this kind of thing is unavoidable, as you know in the Yulan University before, those students have nothing to fight and fight and so on, the old teacher can''t control them, let alone our real underworld. Generally speaking, no matter which underworld they are in, they will not completely restrict the people below to do such things, as long as they don''t go too far. "


    "Yes." Zhang Xinyu also said, "we are gangsters, one by one, all bastards. How can we use those moral standards to ask the people below. If those people have such good constraints, they will not join our gangsters. They should have become good students who study hard and find a good job after graduation..."


    "Shut your mouth." Lin bad cold way, Zhang Xinyu quickly closed his mouth, other people are also honest looking at Lin bad.


    Lin bad glanced at these people and said, "I don''t care what other gangs are like. We must set rules belonging to our dragon gang. We can use some means to obtain benefits, but we can''t do things that do not conform to the principles. It''s like the vendors in the morning. If we collect protection fees, we must fulfill the responsibility of protecting them. If our own people bully them after collecting the protection fees, what protection fees should they pay? "


    everyone was silent. Hou Liang was also surprised to see this scene. Obviously, in Hou Liang''s opinion, the management of Lin bad was a little too strict.


    Lin bad looked at these people and continued: "we are black, but don''t take the black to be a very glorious thing. We are not glorious. The common people are afraid of us, but can we try our best to let them scold us less?"


    "Even from the perspective of interests, rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. If the people at the bottom force the ordinary people to worry, do you think they will sue us every day?"


    These people are beginning to move.


    Lin bad said, "and you put yourself in a position to think about it. All of you here are ordinary families, right? Don''t your relatives set up stalls outside and do little business? Didn''t go out to work outside? Think about it. If it''s your relatives who are being bullied outside? What will your heart feel like? "


    With a slap, Lin banged on the table directly. There was a crack on the table. Everyone was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Park Chengji watched the scene, and everyone was frightened by Lin bad. Lin had never been so strict with his brothers in the past. At this time, he suddenly became severe and showed a commanding posture immediately.


    As Lin bad''s white paper fan, park Chengji is the one who understands Lin Po most. Lin Po may be more from the perspective of conscience. Besides conscience, park Chengji also analyzes from the perspective of the development of a gang. He thinks that he must help his guild leader to speak and take the opportunity to establish his absolute authority.


    Seeing that all the people were scared to stop speaking, park Chengji coughed and said: "I think the bad brother''s words are very reasonable, and there are no rules, no matter whether it is necessary, this is the rules that the bad brother has set down for the Dragon gang. Only when the Dragon Gang abides by the bad brother''s rules can it be regarded as a real dragon gang. Only when the bad brother''s brand is engraved can it be regarded as a real dragon Gang!"


    Most of the time, there is really a qualified white paper fan nearby. For example, now we can establish the prestige of Lin Badao, and park Chengji is responsible for reasoning. If the eldest goes to reason a little bit, then the boss will not be awed after a long time.


    After Park Chengji finished speaking, he looked at Lin Po, who added: "yes, speaking of rules is my rules, which is my brand!"


    Chu Wenxing said in a loud voice: "bad brother, I''ll listen to you. After I go back, I''ll tell them to go down immediately. If anyone dares to break the rules, I''ll screw their heads off!"


    Other people are also loud assurance.


    Lin Po shook his head and said, "this matter must be a separate team, which is responsible for supervision. I think it''s up to the knife to be in charge of this team. Knife, you don''t have to be in charge of my safety by my side. You can be the leader of the law enforcement team of our dragon gang. "


    Dao is one of the four red sticks, and the eldest of the four red sticks. Moreover, Dao Zi is the one who can''t talk about feelings. He only obeys Lin bad''s orders, and other people can''t talk about their feelings. Therefore, he is the best law enforcer. He is the leader of the law enforcement team, which has the most deterrent effect. No one else will have any opinions.


    Lin bad looked at the knife and asked, "knife, are you ok?"


    The knife asked coldly, "break the rules, kill?"


    "Er..." "I will list the rules and punishment rules, and accept punishment according to the mistakes I have made. The serious ones will naturally have severe punishment, and the mild ones will have mild punishment."


    Park Chengji said, "bad brother, I propose, traitor, kill! Rapist, kill


    "I agree," Lin said


    Chu Wenxing said, "I agree."


    "That''s right. I hate those who don''t respect our women. I agree with both hands and feet," he said


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, as for the other terms, we''ll list them all. In addition, from today on, you can select some people who satisfy you from all the sites in the Northern District of the city, and then become members of the law enforcement team of the Dragon gang."


    The knife said coldly, "be loyal and capable."


    "That''s natural. Be loyal and capable." Lin bad said, "and must let them thoroughly implement your idea, other teams do not say, the law enforcement team must be impartial, but those who can not do this can not be absorbed into this team."


    The knife said coldly: "the law enforcement team violates the rules and should be killed!"


    Lin was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak. The character of Dao is a little too strong. But maybe only the character of Dao is suitable for being the leader of the law enforcement team and can train a team with iron face and selflessness.


    Of course, this kind of team is not so easy to train. It takes time and Lin can afford to wait.


    For the time being, there is no way to talk about too many details. Moreover, Hou Liang has been sitting beside him all the time. Even though Hou Liang has not spoken, the senior leaders of the Dragon Gang, including Lin bad, can''t help worrying about an outsider sitting here, so the meeting is over soon. As usual, Lin bad may invite big guys to have dinner with him, but today he has Hou Liang Here, so Lin Badao asked Park Chengji to invite him. Since he became a white paper fan, park Chengji has changed from a poor student to a gangster with a high salary. Naturally, he can afford to pay for the treat.


    Lin bad took Hou Liang out of the nightclub, found a coffee shop, and sat down in the compartment inside.


    Just sat down, Hou Liang said excitedly: "bad brother, really, you take me. I guarantee that I Hou Liang is not the kind of eldest young master, and what I yearn for most since childhood is to enter the underworld, eat large pieces of meat, drink big bowls, fight and kill people, just like my grandfather was living in those days!"


    "Well, do you think the life of the underworld is so simple and easy?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "even if I agree, your family won''t agree."


    "No way." Hou Liang said excitedly, "bad brother, you don''t know, my father has always been very optimistic about you, you should also be able to feel that my father has always wanted to attract you, so if I enter your dragon gang at this time, then we will be quite our own people. My father should be happy, but it''s too late.""It''s too easy for you to think, and even if your father agrees, I can''t do it," he said with a smile


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "why?"


    Lin bad can''t say that Hou Liang killed his mother-in-law in those years. Now if he brings Hou Liang into the Dragon Gang, his father-in-law will not play with me?


    Lin bad said: "this may be really inconvenient. After all, you are the Hou family. I hastily put you in the Dragon gang. I''m afraid the brothers in the Dragon gang will have great opinions and ideas. The Hou family is too complex and has too much influence in Tongcheng. We worry too much about it."


    Hou Liang said ruefully, "it''s because of the Hou family."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s all Tongcheng gangs. Before me, why don''t you go to the East and south of the city? They are all people of your Hou family. If you say a word, they will accept you


    Hou Liang distressed way: "they are afraid of our Hou family, dare not accept me."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "I am also afraid of you Hou family."


    "But I can''t tell." Hou Liang looked at Lin Po and said, "if other people had the chance to be attracted by our Hou family, they would have rushed forward. You have never accepted my father''s solicitude. My father is very distressed now."


    "I''ve always been used to my own way and like to live my own life with the door closed."


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Po. His eyes were shining with appreciation and admiration. He said, "so I have always admired you. Other people are afraid of our Hou family, only you. Other people want to curry favor with our Hou family. Only if you dare to go your own way, I can see the shadow of my grandfather from you


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with the underworld. Just like your grandfather, don''t you have to find a way to wash white in the end?"


    "But we Hou family still control the direction of Tongcheng black and white."


    Lin bad''s eyes were a little cold, and then returned to normal again. He said with a smile, "of course, the Marquis is something we need to look up to. I dare not compare with him."


    "I think you may be better than my grandfather."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this coffee is good. Don''t be cold. Would you like to try it?"


    "Well." Hou Liang took a drink and still wanted to beg, but he was refused decisively by Lin bad.


    After drinking the coffee, Lin bad stood up and said with a smile, "I won''t send you back. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. I may have something to do, so I won''t send you back."


    Hou Liang hesitated for a moment, stood up and said: "bad brother, you are busy first, I will come to look for you, until you promise me."


    After that, Hou Liang went out first, found the front desk, paid the bill, and then left the coffee shop.


    Lin Po is a little speechless. Why did Hou Liang go black on himself? The other party is his girlfriend''s mother killing enemy. Lin bad doesn''t want to go too close. However, from a practical point of view, Hou Liang''s short-term contact actually makes people feel that he is not very annoying. At least, he is not as arrogant as most young masters, but is obsessed with being a gangster.


    If there was no hatred between each other, Lin bad didn''t mind absorbing such a person into the Dragon sect. It''s a pity.


    Lin Po walked out of the coffee shop and looked at the time. He thought that he would take a casual turn in the Northern District of the city. He mainly paid more attention to his own territory. After all, he was the leader of the underground world in Chengbei District, just like the thing in the morning. If he had not seen it, he would never know that the thugs below would have done that, which would have ruined the reputation of the Dragon gang.


    He walked out of the coffee shop and walked slowly along the street with his hands in his pockets. After walking for a long distance, his steps suddenly stopped. His face became solemn and his breath began to become more and more slight.


    As a bodyguard for so many years, his judgment of danger has become more and more acute. Lin can clearly perceive that someone is following him behind him. He is an absolute strong man, a strong one who makes himself feel in danger. His strength is absolutely no weaker than himself.


    Lin Badao did not dare to stop his steps. He continued to walk forward after a little pause. The other party was behind him. He did not dare to stop or turn back. He was afraid that he would disturb the other party and let the other party find his flaws.


    Step by step, the forest was like walking towards the hell of death. For a moment, the road seemed to be killing.


    PS: Tai is too laggy. In recent days, the collapse of the card has been a major collapse. The main reason is that the big story of the City North District has just ended. Tomorrow, we will add the outline content to the next, and then update it, and then strive for more chapters. I''m sorry. I''ll start today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Lin bad''s whole person''s nerve all completely tensed up, he has never encountered such a strong sense of crisis since his debut.


    The other side is a master, absolutely a top master!


    Such a master followed behind him, even with the bad nature of Lin, he could not help but have a cold sweat.


    "Turn around." To his surprise, what he heard was a familiar voice, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Lin Bao stopped, but he didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he was more nervous and his mood became more complicated.


    He slowly turned around and saw a man standing about ten meters away. The man was wearing a green military coat and his hands were crossed in the sleeves of his left and right arms. The eyes of every pedestrian would fall on him. In the autumn season, he had already put on such thick clothes. It was indeed a very attractive sight. He did not know I''m afraid that he is a madman running out of a mental hospital. Only Lin bad knows what a terrible person he is, but he is also a very kind person.


    Lin bad''s body stood upright and said in a complex tone: "Zhang team!"


    Yes, this is Lin bad''s leadership in the longdun bodyguard group. Zhang BeiYao, the leader of the fourth team of the four longdun bodyguards, is the leader of the third bodyguard group under Zhang BeiYao''s command, and he is also one of Zhang BeiYao''s most valued people. Therefore, Zhang BeiYao is always very good to Lin bad all the time in weekdays,


    Zhang BeiYao said softly, "I heard that you have already Have you withdrawn from the dragon shield


    Zhang BeiYao''s voice is very calm, giving people the feeling of being calm, simple and heavy like a stone, just like his appearance.


    "Sorry, team Zhang, I failed to live up to your expectations," Lin said


    "You really failed me." Zhang BeiYao''s tone was calm, as if he was describing a matter that had nothing to do with him. "Three years ago, you broke into the fourth unit of the dragon shield and became a member of the third group of the fourth team. Two years ago, the leader of the fourth group was assassinated during the execution of the mission. I promoted you to be the leader of the fourth group."


    Recalling the past, Lin bad''s eyes can not help but show memories, with nostalgia and gratitude in his voice: "I remember when you said that I should be the group leader, the other nine people were not satisfied. After all, in the third group, I was the youngest and the youngest. Later, thanks to team Zhang, you scared them."


    "No, it''s you who frighten them, because you have the ability. I''m good at you, but I won''t promote a person who has no ability to be a captain." Zhang BeiYao said, "although you are young, you were only 16 at that time, right? I don''t remember the 17th birthday. There is not a bodyguard as young as you in the whole dragon shield, let alone the leader of the bodyguard. However, you fought with them one by one and defeated them all, which made them convinced. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "in fact, there was another better candidate at that time, but you chose me, and you have the kindness to know my situation."


    Zhang BeiYao said, "since the day I saw you, I have seen a shadow of a person in you."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "Boss." Zhang BeiYao said, "but you are not the same as the boss. The boss is upright. You have righteousness in your bones, but you also carry a trace of evil. At that time, I thought that some things had their own arrangements. You were lucky. After you entered the dragon shield, you could work with me. I could keep you on the right path. That evil spirit could not bring you What kind of impact, because I know you are a good man in your bones. "


    Zhang BeiYao continued: "even the boss is very optimistic about you. Except for our four team leaders, the rest of us have never had a chance to see the boss. Only you Even our four captains can see that the boss wants to train you into a successor. I thought, maybe it''s because you are very similar. It can be said that both me and the boss have placed a lot of hope on you


    Zhang BeiYao''s tone became more and more severe: "but you are still disappointing in the end. We are determined to train you to be on the right path. You even become a gangster leader in Chengbei district!"


    Sorry to let you down, Lin


    "In time." Zhang BeiYao said, "the boss has just told me about your separation. The rest of the people in the Dragon Shield don''t know. You can go back with me now, and everything is still in time. From then on, you will still be the group leader. In a few years, you will be able to take over my position and even take over the position of the boss in the future. "


    "Can you give me some time?" he asked, shaking his head


    Zhang BeiYao frowned and asked, "how many days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad hesitated for a moment, some powerless said, "I need to cultivate a qualified successor, need to let others all believe in the successor, in this way, the North District of the city can be stable, there will not be so many Mafia disputes, people can live and work in peace and contentment."Zhang BeiYao was stunned for a moment. He was very angry and said with a smile: "are you so noble as to be a little gangster? I don''t think you''ve come back with me


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "no way."


    Lin bad still remembers what Yulan college looked like at the beginning and what the North District of the city looked like. He also remembered seeing the miserable scene of drug taking among the students in the Department of physical education in Yulan college. He sighed: "team Zhang, I know you can''t understand me. If you want to listen, I can tell you in detail."


    "No need." Zhang BeiYao stepped forward, and a breath of terror rushed to the forest. "I only ask you, do you want to stay and be your big hunk and enjoy your glory and wealth, or do you want to go back with me?"


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said firmly: "I don''t stay here to enjoy the glory and wealth, but I really can''t go."


    "Then you don''t have to go. You don''t have to go anywhere."


    Lin bad felt the sharp killing opportunity, and his heart became nervous. He knew his captain. Zhang BeiYao treated himself very well, but Zhang BeiYao was extremely stubborn. He had his own principles in his heart and would never violate them.


    Sure enough, Zhang BeiYao said word by word: "since you refuse to go with me, you used to be a man under my control. I can''t let you be a big jerk here, and let you bully the ordinary people. I will get rid of those evil people! Lin bad, your life, I will take it away


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "team Zhang, I appreciate your kindness to me, but I can''t give my life to you directly. I have a lot of things to do. So if you have to kill me, I can only protect myself."


    Zhang BeiYao laughed and said: "of course you can protect yourself. No one will want to give your life away."


    "Zhang team, you don''t even want to listen to my explanation. Don''t you think you are too stubborn?"


    "Black is not a good man. What more explanation is needed?" Zhang BeiYao walked towards Lin bad step by step. The ground trembled along the road he passed. The breath of terror lingered around him.


    Lin bad''s face became dignified. This is the most powerful opponent he has ever met since his debut. Any bodyguard in longdun is carefully selected, and the captain level belongs to the king in the bodyguard industry. No matter where these captain level people go, they are definitely the strong among the strong. Although Lin bad''s talent is excellent, it is still years old He is still young, and is far from likely to be Zhang BeiYao''s opponent.


    Even Lin bad felt that even Ximen Wuming, who was known as a man who could withstand thousands of troops, could not be Zhang BeiYao''s opponent.


    Faced with such a terrible Zhang BeiYao, Lin Bao didn''t escape, and even chose to do it first.


    When the two men were about four meters away, Lin Bao suddenly made a brisk dash and hit Zhang BeiYao on the chest. If he hit Zhang BeiYao firmly, it would break both ribs of Zhang BeiYao.


    However, Zhang BeiYao''s speed was faster, and he also took a picture.


    Lin bad''s palm has already used all his strength. Zhang BeiYao''s palm is light because it is a late shot. However, when the two palms meet, Lin Chong''s whole person is like a heavy hammer. The whole person flies backward directly. When he falls on the ground, he feels that his five viscera and six internal organs are tumbling and a mouthful of blood is forced to swallow.


    Zhang BeiYao took the palm of Lin Badao and stepped back a little. Anyone can see that there was a big difference in their strength. However, even so, Zhang BeiYao still showed his surprise and said: "you broke through the dark strength?"


    "Yes." Lin bad bit his teeth and stood up. His strength is close to the middle of dark strength.


    Zhang BeiYao frowned and said, "I haven''t even heard of the dark power master who is less than 20 years old. If people like you walk on the right path, how many people will be blessed. Sooner or later, they will surpass me and become a great master of Huajin level. I will give you the last chance. I will return to longdun with me tonight, and I will spare your life."


    Lin bad stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned: "team Zhang, since you are so stubborn and so headstrong, why should I talk to you too much. If you don''t listen to my explanation, go ahead and do it. If you kill me here today, it''s your skill. I have no regrets. "


    Zhang BeiYao''s eyes showed a trace of regret and a touch of murder, and sighed: "in this case, I''m not to blame!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Zhang BeiYao''s momentum soared further, and he had completely crushed the forest. At this time, a few gangsters came from the distance and asked, "bad brother, what''s the matter?"


    These people are all Lin bad''s subordinates. Although Lin bad can''t name them, they all look familiar.


    One of them pointed to Zhang BeiYao and yelled, "grass, dare you fight with our bad brother?"


    Lin Hsiang was about to shout No. the three gangsters had already rushed over. Zhang BeiYao''s eyes were cold and he said coldly, "scum!"


    With a bang, it was impossible to see what Zhang BeiYao was doing. The three men flew out at the same time and fell unconscious.


    Lin bad quickly ran past, but saw the three people''s mouths are spitting blood, although not dead, but the injury is very serious.


    Lin Po takes out his mobile phone and starts to call an ambulance. Zhang BeiYao rushes up directly and reaches for Lin Bao''s skirt.


    Lin Bao quickly dodged away, but he still felt that Zhang BeiYao''s fingernails had scratched five blood stains on the lower part of his neck.


    Lin bad said angrily, "team Zhang, the three of them just want to help me. Are you going to take their lives? You boast of justice, but what can you do for justice? "


    Zhang BeiYao slapped Lin bad again, and then he said coldly, "these people are the bastards under your hands, right? What justice can I say with these bullies? "


    Lin bad got up from the ground. He didn''t have to call any more because he saw some passers-by in the distance already calling. He must have called the ambulance and the police.


    Lin bad wiped the corner of his mouth, and just spit out a big mouthful of blood, he knew how much difference he had with the real top-level master.


    All of a sudden, Lin Bao began to laugh.


    Zhang BeiYao walked slowly towards Lin Badao and said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin bad''s eyes gradually became sharp. There was a flame in his eyes, full of indignation. He gasped and gasped, and his voice became a little crazy: "team Zhang, there are bad people in the ordinary people, and good people in the underworld. Even if they have done some bad things, can you arbitrarily sentence them to death with your hands? If so, what is good and what is evil? "


    "Heresy and heresy!" Zhang BeiYao said, "it''s just right. Evil is evil. It seems that you have been brainwashed. Then I''ll send you to die. If you are a strong man with dark strength, how much harm will it bring if you live in this world!"


    Zhang BeiYao rushed up again, and Lin Bao ran straight to Zhang BeiYao and met him. The two began to fight. Lin Bao''s body was constantly injured, but he preferred to die. He only felt that he had broken several ribs. Since his debut, he had hardly lost. However, in front of his team leader, he was completely crushed and could not win The opportunity.


    His eyes gradually seemed to be covered by a dark mist, and no one noticed this. Neither Zhang BeiYao nor Lin bad paid attention to it. Lin Po just felt that his body suddenly became hot. It seemed that there was a fire inside his body that was about to burn. That force was going to blow his body apart At the moment, it can only be discharged from the body through his palms.


    Zhang BeiYao was also surprised that Lin Po''s strength seemed to be stronger than before. His eyes showed a little surprise, but his heart became more angry. He yelled: "I''ve trained you for so long, and I''ve always wanted you to inherit my position. I want you to be the top bodyguard. However, you are willing to degenerate. The stronger your talent is, the higher the potential is, the more I want to be Kill you


    Zhang BeiYao roared, and Lin bad was beaten out again. This time, he felt that all his internal organs were about to burst open, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed from his mouth. After he fell heavily on the ground, his whole body was almost torn. In any case, he could not stand up.


    Zhang BeiYao walked to Lin Bao breathlessly, drank loudly and asked, "will you not go back with me if I ask you again?"


    "No!"


    Lin bad became stubborn, and he had his own belief in his heart. Even if he was to die, no one could force him to do anything that did not conform to his belief Zhang BeiYao went to Lin bad''s face, raised his hand and was about to shoot it down. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the distance. The shadow was standing far in front of him, but his eyes were like shining stars. At the same time, Zhang BeiYao felt a very strong sense of crisis emanating from the person. It was a sense of crisis that could threaten his life.


    There are few people in the world that can make Zhang BeiYao feel this feeling. He puts down his hand and asks in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, but if you touch him again now, you will die."


    Zhang BeiYao disdained: "he is so close to me. You are so far away from me. Do you think that if I want to kill him, can you stop me?"


    Between the two big teeth, except for the stars.The other side was laughing and confident, and then there was a gunshot and another sound. Zhang BeiYao didn''t expect that the other side would use bullets to deal with himself. However, his strength has reached his present state. Although he said that it is impossible for bullets to kill himself, it is not easy to shoot himself in such a positive way?


    Zhang BeiYao dodged to the left for a moment, but suddenly his face changed. He clearly felt that the second bullet had calculated his dodge position. The most important thing was that this was not the speed of two normal bullets. The gun of the other side must have been modified, and the ejection speed of the bullet should exceed one tenth of that of the normal gun.


    Zhang BeiYao couldn''t help it. He retreated to his right again. Only then did he escape two bullets, but he was also in a cold sweat.


    "It''s very powerful. I''m the leader of the fourth team of longdun. I''m one of the top experts in the world with you to avoid my two bullets."


    Zhang BeiYao said in a deep voice: "I can accurately calculate my retreat route. My shooting strength is superb. I already know who you are Since you are here, I don''t believe you can kill me, but I don''t want to kill him. Let''s fight again when we have a chance. "


    In the distance, the sound of the police car rang out, Zhang BeiYao immediately and constantly retreated, ready to leave.


    The man who helped Lin bad secretly said: "because Lin bad has set up a gang, you will take Lin bad''s life. Have you asked your boss about this matter? Go back and ask your boss to see if he agrees with you. Then you can make a decision


    Zhang BeiYao''s figure pauses for a moment, then leaves in silence without saying a word.


    Lin bad wanted to ask who was the man who helped him in the dark. But he opened his mouth, and his chest seemed to be burning with fire. His mind was confused, and his eyes became more and more blurred. Then he gradually fell into a dark, complete coma and deep sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    When Lin bad opened his eyes, he was already lying in the hospital bed. Li liner, Dao Zi, Pu Chengji, Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang and Wu Shanhe stood here. Lin po said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing here? It makes me feel like watching orangutans in the zoo. "


    Li lin''er''s tears came down directly. She wiped her tears and said, "bad brother, you''re still in the mood to joke. You''re scared to death."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "no, No. By the way... "


    Lin''s bad face became serious and asked, "at that time, three brothers were injured. What happened to them?"


    The air seemed to solidify in this moment. Seeing that all the people in the ward were silent, Lin bad frowned and asked, "speak?"


    Wang Zhengyang sighed: "bad brother, those several people are my younger brother under the hand, one of them called embolus has been rescued."


    "That is to say, the remaining two people..."


    "Well." Wang Zhengyang nodded, "life and death have a life and death, wealth in heaven, since into the underworld, should have this psychological preparation, bad brother, you don''t have to be too sad."


    Lin Po took a deep breath, but he knew what Wang Zhengyang said was right. Just like when he was a bodyguard, there would also be sacrifices from his companions, which was inevitable. What Lin bad couldn''t accept was that his brother was killed by his former captain. Lin Po didn''t even know how to face the man in the future, Should we take revenge or not.


    "Remember to pay more for their families," sighed Lin Po


    Wang Zhengyang said, "yes, I know. I''ll do it right away."


    "I remember that there was a police car coming. What about those policemen who didn''t investigate this matter?" he asked


    Park Chengji said, "bad brother, who are you fighting with? I think the police wanted to wait for you to wake up to investigate, but then they answered the phone and left. I think it was the man who settled the problem. "


    Lin po said, he didn''t doubt that longdun had this kind of energy. Longdun is known as the strongest bodyguard group in China. If this matter can''t be settled, it will not be worthy of the title.


    Park said, "but I''m a little curious. At that time, you were so injured. Why didn''t the other party kill you?"


    "He was going to kill me. It seems that someone in the dark stopped him, but I don''t know who it is."


    Park asked, "who is going to kill you? By the way, who was the one who hurt you? "


    Chu Wenxing scolded: "Damn, even our bad brother dare to move, bad brother, who are you after all, we will kill him immediately!"


    Lin bad tone calm way: "this is my own personal gratitude and resentment, and the whole dragon gang has nothing to do with it."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, this matter has implicated brothers, it belongs to the Long Gang''s gratitude and resentment."


    "Yes." Chu Wenxing said, "who are you talking about? Our brothers have so many people and guns in their hands that they can''t kill each other?"


    "I said it had nothing to do with you, so it had nothing to do with you."


    Chu Wenxing also wanted to talk. Park Chengji gave him a wink, and then said, "let''s not ask. Bad brother, you can have a good rest. The doctor said that you will stay in the hospital for more than half a month. This time, you are not hurt at all. You have broken three ribs, and you have to keep it for a period of time after discharge."


    "Well, I see." Lin bad''s tone is a little low, just like his mood at this time. In a way, Zhang BeiYao is a bole of his own, but now he is a man who wants to kill himself. Lin bad''s mood is extremely depressed.


    When the others went out, only one Li lin''er was left in the ward. Li lin''er sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed Lin bad''s hand and asked, "bad brother, why didn''t you tell the brothers just now?"


    Lin bad sighed: "they are not the opponent of that person, and that person and I have countless ties, I can''t let them conflict."


    Li lin''er asked, "who is it? Can you tell me? "


    "At the beginning, I was not a bodyguard, but a direct leader of my company." Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of melancholy. "At the beginning, he had always been very optimistic about me, and he had always promoted me. He had the kindness to know what happened to me."


    Li lin''er said with a puzzled face: "then why did he want to kill you? Oh, I see. Is it because of the Dragon Gang


    "Well." Lin bad said, "he can''t understand why I want to be a gangster. In fact, I guessed that he would be dissatisfied, but I didn''t expect that it would be so extreme that he would directly want to take my life. Then there was a man. If it wasn''t for that man, I might have been dead. "


    Li lin''er looked worried and said, "then he won''t do it to you in the future, will he? What shall we do then? "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I don''t know. I''m not the opponent of that man, and I don''t want to revenge to kill him. After all, he is my leader, and I let him down."Li lin''er asked, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret? I don''t regret it. " Lin bad said, "no matter which one is chosen, there may be some disappointments in the end, so I don''t regret it."


    At the beginning, Wei Qimian''s explanation of Lin Po was always in his mind, and he also kept it in his mind thoroughly. Even after the incident last night, Lin Po didn''t feel any regret.


    Li lin''er said softly, "no matter what you do, as long as you think that what you have done is right, I will support you. I want to accompany you well. If that person really kills you, I will die with me. I will accompany you on the way to huangquan, and then I may be your first wife. If I can''t do something now, maybe I can do it. "


    Lin bad''s nose was sour and said seriously: "don''t talk nonsense. We''re living with our heads in the dark. You''re different. I want you to live well forever. No matter whether I''m here or not, you should live well. Do you hear me?"


    "I''m not." Li liner choked: "I can listen to you, but if you are not here, I can''t live."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. Looking at Li lin''er''s stubborn appearance, he gave a bitter smile and said, "for you, I will live."


    "Well." Li lin''er broke her tears and said with a smile, "it''s my word. Let''s pull the hook."


    Lin bad grinned and stretched out his little thumb. He hooked Li lin''er''s finger together and said, "pull the hook."


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at his mobile phone. His mobile phone was on the edge of the bed. He immediately reached out and picked up the phone. He looked at the number. He immediately answered the phone and said in a deep voice, "second uncle."


    "Well." The second uncle said, "Zhang BeiYao attacked you last night. I already know."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed and said, "you hate me very much and want me to die, don''t you?"


    The second uncle said, "I hate him, but I have warned Zhang BeiYao that he will never trouble you again. This matter will pass away. However, I advise you to leave the gang earlier. Although you are no longer a member of our dragon shield, this is also my advice to you


    "I see. Thank you, uncle." When Lin bad heard that Zhang BeiYao would not trouble himself, he was relieved, not only because he was afraid of death, but also because he did not know how to face the man and whether he should love or hate him.


    "That''s fine. I''ll hang up first. "


    " wait a minute, second uncle. "


    "Well?"


    "Who saved me last night? I want to know who my Savior is. "


    The second uncle suddenly gave a heavy cold hum and said, "the man? Sooner or later, you will know. "


    "Is that my father?" he asked? I went to the provincial capital a few days ago and got some clues about my father. I know my father helped Feng Kun set up the rat Gang 13 years ago, and then disappeared. My father must be an expert, too? Is it my father who saved me this time? "


    "Your father has left you for so many years. Do you still think that your father will protect you in secret anytime and anywhere?" The second uncle sneered and said, "what flows in your bones is the blood of the underworld. If you mix with the underworld, your father will never be a good man. He can abandon you orphans and widows. Do you still have your father in your heart?"


    Lin bad didn''t get angry when he heard the second uncle''s comment on his father. After all, he also resented his father these years. Lin Po sighed: "I don''t think about him, but he is my father after all. I want to know something about him. I want to ask him why he abandoned me and my mother in those years.


    "You''ll find out sooner or later." The second uncle said coldly, "live well, but with the protection of that man, it''s not so easy for you to die. It seems that I''m worried about nothing. It''s better to worry about how many people you will harm."


    Lin bad''s heart always felt that the second uncle must know who had saved his life, and from the conversation just now, he seemed to know something about his father. He wanted to ask, but he felt that the second uncle would not answer anything, so he refrained from asking.


    The second uncle said coldly: "remember, if you do all the bad things, Zhang BeiYao can''t kill you. If I do it myself, even if the man who appeared last night appears again, you will have to die. Don''t let me wait for that day."


    Lin po said seriously: "don''t worry, second uncle, it won''t be. If one day I do all the bad things and you want to kill me, I don''t need other people to save me. I won''t have any resistance. You can kill me. "


    " well, it sounds good to you. I''ll hang up. From now on, you''re not a longdun person. Don''t ask me for anything. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad thought of the second uncle''s last words. His heart was filled with sorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    After a while, the little nurse came in from the outside to take the temperature of Lin bad. Lin bad was in a depressed mood. He looked up at the little nurse and showed a bit of amazement.


    This little nurse is really beautiful, not to mention the kind of beautiful goddess level, but she is definitely one of the purest and sweetest girls Lin has ever seen. She looks a bit like ASA in twins, a Hong Kong palace women''s group. She is even sweeter than ASA.


    Lin bad suddenly felt that it was not so unacceptable to live in the hospital for a few days. Well, although there are a lot of disturbing things now, we must think about everything in a good way. Since we have been hospitalized, such a beautiful and lovely girl in the hospital is quite eye-catching.


    After every day, the nurse looked at lin''er and said, "you don''t have to help Xiao lin''er take the temperature."


    "That''s not good. I''ll take good care of you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this matter should be kept secret. You have to go to the nightclub every night. If you still run to me during the day, Mianmian, such a smart girl, will be suspicious. What''s more, this time I was injured, but it''s not fatal. There are doctors and nurses in the hospital, and there are brothers guarding the door every day. You can rest assured. "


    Li liner is still a little hesitant.


    "If you run here every day, mianmianmian will find out, and I will blame myself," Lin said


    "All right." Li lin''er sighed, "then I won''t come tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well." "Is it still customary to be a boss in a nightclub?" he said with a smile


    "Good." Li liner said, "in fact, it''s almost the same as when I was in a bar. It''s just that the venue is bigger, there are more things to manage, and more busy."


    Lin Po sighed: "there are more people dealing with all aspects, so you don''t have to pretend to be relaxed. Whoever does it knows, it must be very hard."


    Li liner said with a smile: "you have given me half of the shares. Even if I am tearful, I can''t complain. :


    Lin po said seriously: "fool, you are my woman. Even if I give you some shares, that''s what I should do."


    Li liner said: "anyway, I can''t say you. I''m not stubborn with you. I''ll try to do it well and make more money for you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s right not to be stubborn. What I said is reasonable. Even if you are stubborn with me, it''s useless. By the way, I just answered the phone call from my former boss. He talked with me. In the future, that person will not come to me again. "


    "That would be the best." Li lin''er relaxed and said with a smile, "no wonder you feel different."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "how much or a little sad, I can feel their disappointment to me, but I have a clear conscience."


    Wei Qimian did a good job in enlightening Lin bad. Otherwise, before talking to Wei Qimian, I''m afraid that Lin Po would feel at a loss about his choice of road after this incident.


    Li lin''er and Lin bad talked for a while, and then advised him to take more rest. Lin had just come to himself with many injuries, so he really felt very tired. Finally, after persuading Li lin''er to leave, he had a good rest.


    When Lin bad opened his eyes again, it was already dark, and his stomach began to coo. Just then, the door of the room opened, but the little nurse who had seen him in the daytime was coming in from the outside with a dinner plate. She took a look at Lin bad and asked, "are you awake?"


    "Well." Lin bad looked at the food in the plate and asked, "is this for me?"


    "Yes, or what would you eat This is the food in our canteen. You have already paid for your meals. I will be responsible for the next three meals. " The little nurse put the plate on the bedside table, put a chair beside her, sat down and said, "I''ll feed you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how interesting this is."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my job." The little nurse said, "I see someone outside your door. I don''t know who you are. Are they your men? All of them are great men. They are careless, which makes it inconvenient for them to serve patients. "


    Lin banged, struggling to sit up. The little nurse was scared and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you. If you move, the wound will crack."


    Lin bad gave a bitter smile and said, "I feel like I''ve become a waste man all of a sudden."


    "I can''t say that. In my life, who hasn''t had a time to lie in a hospital bed? I''ll help you The little nurse first found two pillows, and then put an arm under the forest bad''s shoulder, and then began to pull up Lin bad''s body, folded the two pillows and put them under the forest bad. In this way, Lin bad was half lying on the pillow.


    The little nurse said with a sigh of relief: "if something happens, you can ring the bell next to you, and a nurse will come to take care of you. Don''t move yourself. It''s not easy to sew the wound for you. If you move around and get hurt, won''t you give up all your efforts? Do you know? ""I see, little sister." Lin bad eyes have been on the face of the little nurse, said with a smile.


    The little nurse made a big red face, looked more lovely, shyly said: "you How do you tease people


    "I don''t have one." Lin bad said blankly, "I just called a little sister, that is to tease people?"


    "Then you Then you always look at me. " The little nurse is a little puffy, but the feeling is not intimidating at all. On the contrary, she is more and more charming.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I am appreciating beauty. Don''t you know that all the beauty in the world needs to be appreciated."


    The little nurse''s face was even redder, and even patted her face with her little hand, as if she wanted to cool her face down.


    "You''re so cute, what''s your name?" he said with a smile


    "People Her name is Zhang Xinyan. "


    "Oh, that''s a nice name. It''s just like your appearance. It feels like an angel."


    Zhang Xinyan''s teeth gently bit her pink lips, puffed her mouth, put the plate on her own slender legs, and then picked up a spoon, scooped a mouthful of rice for Lin bad, and put it into Lin bad''s mouth, and then scooped a piece of meat, which was also put into Lin bad''s mouth.


    "The food in the canteen is very good. You don''t know. I''ve been starving, but I don''t know why. After seeing you, I''m not so hungry. Before I heard people ask me, you look so good-looking, can you eat? I thought, yes, I look so handsome, but I will still be hungry when I change my hunger. But when I see you, I really realize that it''s useless to look good-looking yourself. It''s necessary to have someone nearby who looks good-looking. If you look at it with your naked eyes, it''s really beautiful. "


    Lin bad asked curiously, "I wonder where you live. Are you living in the sky? Are you a fairy in the sky?"


    Originally, Lin bad had already given up seduction and didn''t want to provoke other girls. But he didn''t know why. After seeing the lovely Zhang Xinyan, he couldn''t help stirring up.


    Zhang Xinyan had always been puffing her mouth. When she heard Lin bad''s words, she became more and more ridiculous. Finally she began to say, "are you people like you who mix around outside? Everyone is so smooth and likes to bubble girls?"


    "No Lin bad said with a sad face, "it''s wrong. I''m the most serious person. If you don''t believe me, go to the door and ask my two brothers."


    "They''re your men, and of course you''ll do whatever you want." Zhang Xinyan said, "anyway, I think you guys are the most promiscuous. I''ve met several hooligans to tease me before."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t compare those hooligans with me. I''m not like them."


    "I don''t know what''s different," Zhang Xinyan muttered


    "I''m a big hooligan!" Lin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Zhang Xinyan has found out that she can''t be Lin''s rivals in terms of eloquence. Therefore, with a professional attitude of being responsible for patients, she doesn''t have to fight with Lin bad any more. She is still very dedicated to feed Lin bad one by one.


    Lin Badao asked with a smile, "Zhang Xinyan, have you ever noticed that you and an entertainment star look alike?"


    "ASA? A lot of people say I look like her


    "Yes, I think you do." Lin bad said with a smile, "but you are more beautiful. If you enter the entertainment industry, it is estimated that it can be comparable with Wang Jiarui."


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Xinyan some unhappy way, "Wang Jiarui is the goddess of the entertainment industry, I just can''t compare with her."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you, Xiaorui in our family is quite popular."


    "Why is it your family?"


    "Wang Jiarui is my good friend!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "or I''ll get you a signature one day?"


    "Bragging again." Zhang Xinyan fed the food to Lin bad, ready to lay him down.


    "I''m a little thirsty. Do you have any water?" he said


    "Well, I''ll go and pour one."


    Zhang Xinyan used to pour a cup of water for Lin bad with a thermos. The water was very hot. Zhang Xinyan sat by Lin bad''s side and took care to cool the water.


    Lin bad said: "you first try not to scald your mouth, I am afraid of scalding."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face was red and said, "I''ve tasted it. How can you drink it..."


    "I don''t dislike you. Hurry up. I''m a patient."


    "Well All right


    Zhang Xinyan gently sipped a little, nodded her head and said, "well, I can drink it."


    Lin bad took the cup with a smile, and then turned it around in his hand. His lips were just at the place where Zhang Xinyan had just sipped his lips. There was still a little bit of moisture. Then Lin bad''s lips gently kissed Zhang Xinyan. He looked at Zhang Xinyan with a smile in his eyes and asked, "did we just kiss indirectly?"Zhang Xinyan''s face immediately warmed up again, her heart pounded and almost jumped out of her chest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Zhang Xinyan''s face is thin, and her heart is bubbling. After Lin bad finished drinking water, she helped him to lie down again. Then she took up the dinner plate and ran away from the ward.


    In the next few days, Lin bad adjusted his mind and took a rest in the ward. Now that the second uncle has spoken, Zhang BeiYao can''t find trouble again in any case. For long Dun, the second uncle''s words are just like the imperial edict.


    Li liner also came twice in the next few days. She didn''t dare to come too often, mainly because she was worried about what smart Wei Qimian would notice. Lin bad''s injury this time didn''t want to let too many people know, and didn''t want people close to her to worry about herself.


    In the past few days, Lin bad was just teasing and teasing Zhang Xinyan. She had a good time in the hospital. Zhang Xinyan was teased by Lin bad every time and ran away. At last, she gave Lin bad a nickname, hooligan!


    On the sixth day of Lin''s hospitalization, Hou Liang went to the nightclub the night before to look for Lin Po, but he didn''t find him. He said he wanted to visit Lin Po in the hospital today.


    In fact, Lin Po didn''t want to have too much contact with Hou Liang, but he couldn''t refuse his kindness too much, so he only agreed.


    Lin Hsiang Zheng was playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Hou Liang to come over. He heard a quarrel outside the ward. Soon the sound disappeared. After two seconds, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zhang Xinyan came in from the outside with her eyes flashing with tears.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the tears in Zhang Xinyan''s eyes, Lin bad''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and at the same time, he became angry. However, he still had a smile on his face: "did you quarrel with my boyfriend?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Zhang Xinyan came with the plate and put it on the bedside table. She said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Because you look good when you grow up," he said with a smile


    "Big hooligan leader!" Zhang Xinyan said, "it''s not allowed to tease people today."


    "Because you''re in a bad mood?" Lin bad laughed and asked, "then tell me, what is the reason that you are in a bad mood? Is someone bullying you? "


    "No


    "Is that the leader criticized you?"


    "Not really."


    "Oh?" "What''s that for?" said Lin bad


    "Oh, don''t ask me!"


    Lin Badao said, "it''s OK not to ask. When the doctor comes, I''ll ask directly."


    Zhang Xinyan panicked and said, "how can you How can you do this? "


    "Why can''t I do this?" Lin said with a smile? I care about the nurse who has been taking care of me? I won''t ask the doctor unless you tell me what''s going on


    "You..." Zhang Xinyan hesitated for a moment and sighed, "the son of our president is now an intern in the hospital."


    "Oh..." Lin bad said with a smile, "the dean''s son has a crush on you. You don''t agree, but his family has power and power, so he uses this to force you to be his girlfriend?"


    "How do you know?" Zhang Xinyan said in surprise


    "Ha ha, that''s what happens on TV. It''s hard to guess."


    Zhang Xinyan pursed her lips and said, "guess, how can you still gloat?"


    "I''m not gloating. I just think our Xinyan is charming and worthy of being an angel from heaven."


    "I''m not..." Zhang Xinyan''s face red, shy way, "you this big rascal head of the mouth will say."


    Lin Badao asked with a smile, "do you want me to teach you a lesson about the hospital president?"


    Zhang Xinyan quickly shook his head and said, "no, you must have told your men to beat people."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there is a solution to force by force, and there is a way to solve it without force."


    Zhang Xinyan said: "I still don''t need it. They are the president''s son. I can''t afford to be provoked. I''ll just hide away..."


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from outside, but a young doctor in a white coat was standing at the door angrily. Two of Lin''s men didn''t stop him because he was a doctor.


    The young doctor''s eyes seemed to be spewing fire, swearing: "no wonder I heard people tell me that you are always in this ward these days. No wonder you are more and more estranged from me, saying, what is the relationship between you two?"


    Lin bad and Zhang Xinyan didn''t do anything. They just sat near each other, and Zhang Xinyan was eating for Lin bad. However, it was obvious that the young doctor had heard something before, so even if it was very normal, he was still jealous.


    Lin Po frowned and asked, "is he?"


    The two gangsters at the door of the ward quickly pressed down the young doctor and scolded: "Damn it, I thought you came to see a doctor, but I didn''t expect that you were here to make trouble for our bad brother. Do you know who our bad brother is and dare to trouble our bad brother?"The two gangsters were so angry that they were responsible for protecting the safety of the forest from being harassed. As a result, they were still disturbed by the bad brother. They felt that they were neglecting their duties.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "it doesn''t matter, let him in."


    The two gangsters looked at each other and let go of the doctor. The young doctor rushed in fiercely. Lin looked at the doctor like an idiot.


    Zhang Xinyan stood up, plucked up her courage and said, "Zhao Bin, I have nothing to do with you. I really don''t feel for you. Let me go!"


    Zhao Bin became angry and said, "this hospital belongs to my family. As long as you follow me, the head nurse will be yours. Where am I not good enough? How could you find such a rascal? "


    Zhang Xinyan frowned and said, "I have no relationship with bad brother at all. We are just the relationship between patients and nurses. Don''t slander us."


    Lin bad took Zhang Xinyan''s hand and said pitifully, "who has nothing to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Zhang Xinyan is just about to die of depression.


    "You You And you say you two have nothing to do with each other? " Zhao Bin pointed to their hands and said angrily, "Zhang Xinyan, if you don''t give me an account today, you won''t have to work in this hospital from today on! My father is the president of this hospital, and I still have this skill! "


    "I I You... " Zhang Xinyan almost burst into tears.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what a great prestige. My father is the president, so whoever wants to be expelled will be expelled?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I don''t know who you are. I don''t know what kind of person you are. You should be a gangster leader. We don''t know one or two tycoons in our family. You''d better show my eyes to such a punk like you! "


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. He took a look at the door and looked at Zhao Bin again. He said with a smile, "you are so good. As long as Zhang Xinyan doesn''t become your girlfriend today, you won''t have to mix in the hospital in the future."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Not convinced? " Zhao Bin said grimly with a smile, "don''t tell me any truth. I''m Zhao Bin in this hospital. It''s not easy to dismiss a nurse? Zhang Xinyan, let me tell you the truth, I just like your appearance. Even if you don''t want to be my Zhao Bin''s girlfriend, you must accompany me well, otherwise... "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, don''t say any more. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Isn''t it, Hou Shao! "


    Zhao Bin Leng for a moment, his surname Zhao, how can this bastard call him Hou Shao? Is it really deafness or bad memory?


    Zhao binzheng wanted to remind him of this. Suddenly, someone at the door said with a smile: "yes, bad brother, this man is so wild that he dares to be reckless in front of you. He just doesn''t know how to die!"


    Zhao Bin was stunned for a moment and turned around, but he saw a young man with a famous brand and a temperament far better than his. He was standing at the door of the ward with his hands in his pocket. He did not know who the young man was. However, an old man in his fifties who looked highly respected beside the young man knew him. It was his father, Zhao Ren, who was also the president of the hospital.


    Zhao Ren''s face was livid. Today, he happened to meet the eldest young master of the Hou family at the gate of the hospital. After listening to the eldest master of the Hou family saying that he was visiting people in the hospital, he was very curious. When he asked who Hou Liang was going to visit, Hou Liang actually said that it was the Bailin in in the north of the city.


    We should know that the Fourth People''s Hospital of Tongcheng is also in the Northern District of the city, which happens to be the site of forest damage. In addition, Hou''s family can turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands for rain in Tongcheng. No matter whose face it is, he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly follows him here. Unexpectedly, he hears his son''s arrogant roar at the door.


    He had intended to stop his son from going on talking, but he was stopped by Hou Liang''s eyes. Although he was a dean, he was also scared when he was faced with such a big jerk as Lin bad. It was no different between Lin bad''s trying to kill him and playing chicken. He was even more afraid of Hou''s family. Hou''s family was not only a gangster, but also a white one Playing with ease killed him, so Hou Liang gave a look. Where did he dare to stop him, he had to let his son act like a fool in there.


    Seeing his son, Zhao Renqi, who was finally able to speak, said in a big way: "you are a black sheep. Who let you be so presumptuous? Do you really think your father runs the hospital? I tell you, even if it is your father, I also serve the people! You You are so angry with me that I don''t have you as a son


    Hou Liang''s tone was a little bad: "Premier Zhao, since you don''t have this son, is this son how to deal with, as I like? Is it life or death, and you have nothing to do with it? "


    Zhao Ren suddenly felt a chill all over his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Zhao Ren was sweating. His son, Zhao Bin, was stunned. He pointed to Hou Liang and roared, "who are you? Do you know where this is? This is a hospital, is it a life or death has the final say? Who do you think you are and you think you are the king of hell? "


    Zhao Ren''s face changed and he said angrily, "shut up, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zhao Bin was startled and shut his mouth in a hurry. He couldn''t understand what his father was afraid of such a young man.


    Zhao Ren took a deep breath, and then bowed to Lin bad, and then to Hou Liang. The dean of the hall, who is a high-ranking figure in the hospital, would bow to two young people. Not only Zhao Bin was puzzled, but also Zhang Xinyan felt confused.


    Zhao Ren''s voice with a little shaking said: "bad brother, Hou Shao, this is my teaching son is not good, my son, he is not very sensible, can you please, let him go, this time let him go..."


    Zhao Ren is pleading. Hou Liang''s eyes don''t fluctuate. When Lin bad saw this scene, he knew that Hou Liang was a member of Hou family. He really dared to kill people. Right. When he was still in school, he had killed Wei Qimian''s mother. At that time, he was only a teenager, so he could do that kind of thing. Although it is likely that he was killed by mistake, he did After a person has experienced the fear of killing a person once, the fear will gradually fade, especially if he has not been punished at all.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin bad and asked, "bad brother, how do you deal with it?"


    Zhao Ren''s eyes begged to look at Lin bad. At this time, Zhao Bin was also afraid. When he heard his father call the man on the hospital bed as a bad brother, he probably guessed who the man was lying on the hospital bed. It was the boss of the whole northern district of the city. He thought he was a gangster, but he didn''t think that he was such a big brother level, this kind of big brother level It''s not fun to kill him? What''s more, Hou Liang, called Hou Shao by his father, is still so afraid. If he can''t guess who it is, he won''t have to live.


    Zhao Bin''s body began to tremble, and there was no point in his heart that he wanted to harass Zhang Xinyan. After all, there were many women, and he could not talk about his true love for Zhang Xinyan. There were so many women, but there was only one life.


    Lin bad looks at Zhao Bin, and Zhao Bin flops to the ground, which scares Zhang Xinyan. Zhang Xinyan is absolutely sure that the man lying in the hospital bed can help him solve the problem.


    Seeing his son kneeling down, Zhao Ren didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he felt relieved. He knew the current affairs as a hero. Fortunately, his son did not continue to die any more. Next, let''s see if the bad brother can be magnanimous.


    Lin bad''s eyes looked at Zhao Ren and said calmly: "you just said that if Xinyan is not your girlfriend, how would you like Xinyan?"


    "I I I''m wrong. I was blind just now. I have no eyes. I''m not worthy of Xinyan. Bad brother, I don''t dare to disturb Xinyan any more. " Zhao Bin looked at Zhang Xinyan and choked, "Xinyan, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to harass you any more. Please help me beg for mercy. Don''t let bad brother kill me."


    Hou Liang said that let Lin bad make his own decisions. It can be seen that his fate is completely tied to Lin bad''s hands.


    Zhang Xinyan looked at Lin bad and said in a low voice, "bad brother, I have nothing to do. You can let him go..."


    "Good." A good word from Lin bad just made Zhao Bin feel relieved. Then he heard Lin bad say again, "but if you admit your mistake, you should have the sincerity to admit your mistake. Do you really think that kneeling down and crying for two times is regarded as sincerity?"


    Zhao Bin''s face changed. She began to kowtow to Zhang Xinyan. She felt at a loss and looked at Lin Bao with some pleading in her eyes.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "well, forget it, that is, you are too soft hearted. Otherwise, I will not release him so easily today. At least one of his hands is needed. Don''t kowtow


    Zhao Bin stopped, and Lin bad said, "you stand up, thank you for your life."


    Zhao Bin got up in a hurry, nodded and bowed again and again: "thank you Xinyan, thank you Xinyan."


    Only then did he find that his clothes were completely wet, and all of them were scared and wet. One was Hou''s family, the other was the northern part of the city. No matter who he was, he could easily kill him.


    Hou Liang coldly said: "also thank bad brother, if not bad brother''s magnanimity, today I also want your small life!"


    Zhao Bin even said, "thank you, bad brother. Thank you, thank you


    Hou Liang said coldly, "go away!"


    Zhao Bin ran away in a hurry.


    Zhao Ren wiped his cold sweat and asked, "bad brother, Hou Shao, are you still satisfied?"


    Lin bad light way: "tomorrow starts, this hospital, he does not want to come again."


    Zhao renlian said: "I know, I know. This stinky boy wants to go home and have a good review. I will dismiss him immediately.""Well." Lin bad said again, "Xinyan is my friend."


    Zhao Ren''s heart is depressed. When did Zhang Xinyan become a good friend of Lin bad? Zhang Xinyan said earlier, could she not give more attention?


    Zhao Ren hurriedly said: "Xin Yan will be the head nurse tomorrow."


    Zhang Xinyan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Naturally, she was glad to hear that Zhao Ren wanted to promote herself to head nurse. She was scared to say, "director Zhao, this is not good. The head nurses are very good and have more experience than me. I am just a new person. I can''t sit in the position of head nurse."


    Zhao Ren, with a kind smile on his face, said: "it doesn''t matter if you are young. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience. Experience is accumulated a little bit. I think although you are young, you are already excellent in all aspects. Moreover, you are still serious and responsible for patients, which is very suitable for the position of head nurse..."


    Zhao Ren is obsessed with fawning on Lin, so he has to let Zhang Xinyan become the head nurse. In his opinion, Lin bad has hinted clearly enough. If he doesn''t know what to do now, it''s just too impolite.


    Zhang Xinyan did not wait for Zhao Ren to finish speaking, but said in a hurry: "it''s really not possible, Premier Zhao. If you are like this, I can only resign."


    Zhao Ren is stupid. He is just flattering. He didn''t expect to pat him on the horse''s leg?


    Lin bad said at this time: "forget it, president Zhao, since my friend wants to start from the grass-roots level, then you can let more people take care of it."


    "That''s for sure, that''s for sure." Zhao Ren breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Xinyan was allowed to become the head nurse now, he would have to face a lot of pressure. If he could do so, it would be better. He said in a hurry, "I won''t disturb you. If there is something wrong with my bad brother, you can ask me at any time."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded and agreed.


    When Zhao Ren left, Hou Liang was no longer as serious as he was just now. He restored the vitality that a young man should have. He rushed into the ward and said excitedly, "bad brother, how did I just behave?"


    Looking at Hou Liang before and after the different image, Lin bad does not agree, Zhang Xinyan in one side gaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Lin bad sat on the bed and said with a smile, "thank you so much just now."


    Hou Liang said with a smile: "bad brother, this is polite. What''s more, you are in the North District of the city. This is your territory. Your words are more effective than me."


    Lin bad smile, also did not deny, today even if Hou Liang does not come, Lin bad still can let Zhao Bin be convinced.


    Hou Liang said, "bad brother, how can you hurt so much this time? In Tongcheng, who dares to hurt you? "


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "Tongcheng is very big, and those who dare to move me are not without them."


    Hou Liang was startled and said in a hurry: "this is definitely not what we Hou''s family did. My father let me get close to you. He didn''t say he wanted to find someone to deal with you."


    "I didn''t say it was your Hou family," he said with a smile


    "Oh." Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said angrily, "it''s not our Hou family. Do people in Tongcheng dare to attack you? Did you eat the gall of a bear heart leopard? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Hou Liang''s face suddenly became ugly and asked, "is it the king of the East and the king of the south of the city?"


    Although both Chengdong Wang and Chengnan Wang listen to the Hou family''s words, Hou Liang is not the leader of the Hou family. He is only the third generation of the Hou family. He is not qualified to influence the decisions of the two big men. He even has to respect the two big men. Once he becomes the leader of the Hou family one day, he still needs to protect them It''s the big guy relationship.


    In fact, this is also a big worry for the Hou family at present. At present, the influence of the Hou family in Tongcheng is unmatched. However, this is under the premise that the Marquis is is still alive. For example, the two big men mainly respect the Lord Hou and give him face. Once he returns to the west one day, even if he has the ability of health preservation, his influence will be great In fact, this is also an obvious opinion. Since the Hou family disbanded its power, the future hegemony of the Hou family has become unstable.


    Hou Liang said, "if it''s the two of them, I''ll talk to my grandfather when I go back."


    At present, the two big men can only listen to his grandfather. Once his grandfather dies in the future, both he and his father can only win over the two big men.


    "It''s not the two of them," he said with a smile


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, but was more curious. Then he heard Lin bad smile and said, "you don''t have to guess. It''s something you don''t know, and it''s not the power of Tongcheng. I''ve solved it."


    Hou Liang asked no more questions and said with a smile, "it''s natural that you dare to provoke bad brothers. No matter who you are, you can''t let them off lightly. It''s just looking for death."


    Lin bad smile, next to Zhang Xinyan said: "you talk first, I go out first."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Aren''t you a good friend of bad brother." Hou Liang blinked his eyes, and obviously recognized that there was some kind of ambiguous relationship between Zhang Xinyan and Lin bad.


    Zhang Xinyan''s face directly blushed, flustered way: "I go out first, call me if there is something."


    Seeing Zhang Xinyan go out with a red face, Hou Liang raised his thumb and said, "bad brother, your eyes are very good. According to my opinion, this Zhang Xinyan is definitely a virgin, and she is still so beautiful. She is very smart and hard to find in this society."


    "I don''t have anything to do with her," Lin said with a smile. "Look, you''ve just made people''s faces red."


    Hou Liang heart way, just you clearly care about the appearance, now pretend to be ordinary relationship, who can believe it?


    However, Hou Liang only thought that way in his heart, but he didn''t say so. He just said with a smile: "of course, bad brother''s mental strength is not something that ordinary people can compare."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. It''s good for you to come here. It''s just time to talk together. I haven''t gone out for a long time recently. I don''t know what''s interesting outside."


    Hou Liang said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but I heard that people are coming from the provincial capital."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "who is there from the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang asked, "who else can there be?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s rhetorical question, other people may be a little dizzy, but Lin bad immediately reacted and said in surprise, "is it the general''s man?"


    "Well, the general has sent someone." Hou Liang''s face became dignified. "Speaking of it, it''s nothing to you. We''ve all heard that you have a part of influence in the provincial capital, and the general also recognizes you. Bad brother, from this point of view, I really have to convince you. How long have you been to the provincial capital? There are more people out of thin air. Even my grandfather said two days ago that the future of Tongcheng will be yours. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin bad''s heart was tight. He knew that the hous'' time was coming. In this case, he didn''t want to have a good relationship with Hou Liang, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Hou Liang continued: "I don''t know why the general sent people here. In fact, the general has always wanted to turn Tongcheng into his territory. I will not hide this from you. You must know it. You and the West heavenly king are the general''s people now, the East heavenly king and the South heavenly king are my grandfather''s people, so the general has been unable to control the Tongcheng underworld. This time, I don''t know what the purpose isBut Lin bad didn''t get the news and asked, "how do you know?"


    "People over there have already called my grandfather and said they want to visit my grandfather. Of course, my grandfather agreed." Hou Liang said, "but I feel there must be some purpose for the general. Didn''t the general tell you?"


    "I have nothing to do with the general," he said


    "Oh, it''s not surprising. After all, the whole Hei province is so big that almost every city has the power invested by generals. But this time, after all, the generals will come to Tongcheng. Tongcheng is the territory of you and the king of the West. According to the rules, you should say hello first."


    Lin bad laughed and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care much about these things, but he was also curious about what the general''s people wanted to do when they came to see the Lord.


    Although Hou Liang was telling Lin Po, he obviously had some inquisitive meaning. When he saw that Lin Po didn''t really know, Hou Liang stopped talking and said with a smile: "no matter what, Tongcheng is still our Hou''s territory. Even if the general is powerful, he can''t cover the sky at will."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this kind of big man level thing has nothing to do with me."


    Hou Liang looked at Lin bad and suddenly asked, "bad brother, do you want to unify Tongcheng?"


    Lin bad heart is extremely shocked, Hou Liang''s expression is serious.


    PS: we need to add more today, and the result is even less.. I didn''t write during the day, but I had to rush to draft at night. During the day, my daughter-in-law suffered from stomach trouble, stomachache and vomiting. I almost thought I was pregnant with a second child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Lin bad asked with a smile: "don''t make such a joke with me. Your Hou family is the heaven of the underground world of Tongcheng. I want to unify the underground world of Tongcheng. I''m afraid the first one to kill me is your grandfather?"


    Hou Liang said, "I''m serious. If you are willing to make an alliance with us and help each other from now on, our Hou family is willing to support you to grow up, but only if you want to leave the general and stand on our side."


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "frankly, is to let me and the general tear face?"


    Obviously, the Hou family''s plan is too loud, but it is also too much to treat themselves as a fool, so that they and the general tear their face, Hou''s left hand to profit, how can there be such a good thing in the world? He said that he wanted to unify the underground world of Tongcheng. Lin po said that he would not believe anything. If the Hou family really didn''t care about this position, what would he do with the general and give the underground world of Tongcheng to the general?


    Hou Liang said: "bad brother, I know what you are thinking. I''ll tell you something, and you will understand."


    "Well, tell me." Lin Badao said with a smile that he didn''t turn his face or get angry on the spot because the Hou family wanted to use himself.


    Hou Liang said: "the general is above our Hou family in terms of power and manpower. The reason why our Hou family has been able to stop the general from completely occupying Tongcheng over the past few years is that my grandfather still has connections and great influence in Tongcheng. But we Hou family also know that when my grandfather retires, his influence will be stronger Some discounts. "


    Lin bad Er, still did not understand Hou Liang''s meaning, or the meaning of Hou''s family, so continue to listen to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said: "once my grandfather falls, it will be very difficult for us to stop the general from entering Tongcheng. My father said that once the general entered Tongcheng, I''m afraid that he would kill all the Hou''s family in the future, and there would be no shelter for our marquis. It is better to support a certain force in Tongcheng. I recommend you to my father. "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "why do you recommend me? What''s the benefit of recommending me? "


    Hou Liang said: "I recommend that you are selfish, because you are my idol. But it''s not all selfish. Otherwise, my father would not agree


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll listen to the reason why the part is not selfish."


    Hou Liang said: "if you betray the general, the general must hate you to the bone. At that time, you will have very little room for relaxation. So when the general wants to enter Tongcheng, you will be very determined to block it. We are not afraid of your counter attack. This is a very important reason."


    Lin Hao nodded, as if he had known Hou Liang for the first time, and asked, "is this your idea?"


    "Well, my father and I brought it up."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "yes, the most taboo in the underworld is betrayal, especially the general''s kind of high-ranking big man. If I betray him, he will feel very embarrassed and would like to kill me immediately. This is a reason."


    Hou Liang said: "second, among the four forces in Tongcheng, you are the most hopeful, because you have already done a lot of miracles before. Although the foundation of the other three forces is deeper than you, but their spirit is not as strong as you. Let them guard or act, but it is not easy to let them unify Tongcheng."


    Lin Badao nodded, his expression unchanged, and said, "this is also a reason."


    Hou Liang said: "the last reason is also the most important one. After you unified Tongcheng, your foundation is the shallowest of the four forces. In the white road, you need the support of our Hou family, so you should rely on our Hou family, and our Hou family will also rely on you. Even this will not change after many years. This is me The foundation of our mutual trust is also the foundation for our Hou family to continue to be strong. "


    After Hou Liang had finished the third item, Lin bad''s eyes flashed with admiration. He said with emotion: "the Marquis really has a good grandson, so you come to talk with me today. Is that what your father and your grandfather mean?"


    Hou Liang said: "it''s mainly my father''s meaning. My father has been thinking about the future. My grandfather is very strong all his life. He can''t compromise easily. Even if he retires, the black and white overlord should belong to Hou''s family. He can''t let him out easily. Even if I said this idea, maybe my grandfather''s first thought They are the descendants of my grandfather''s brothers who fought together in those years. They are sentimental and they are our own people in the eyes of my grandfather. "


    "But you don''t think so," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, now even if the family members move less, they have no feelings. If my grandfather is gone one day, it is unrealistic to rely on the feelings of the deceased to maintain this relationship. I think it is necessary to consider the practical level, and my father agrees with me."


    Lin bad road: "but Tongcheng is still your grandfather has the final say." A gentleman''s agreement has the final say.


    , Hou Liang, looks at Lin bad. He said, "we can reach a gentleman''s agreement. We certainly want to make my grandfather longevity. But in recent years, my grandfather''s health has not been very good. It will take a few years for Hou''s family to say that he is finished."Lin bad laughed and said, "I''ll wait until your father has the final say."


    What Hou Liang said is true, but Lin can''t be explained by him in a few words. What''s more, Lin Po doesn''t have the intention to split his face with the general. He was the general''s man, and now he''s doing well. Why should he tear his face with the general for no reason? What I have done seems to be for the big plate of Tongcheng, but in fact, it''s just to make wedding clothes for Hou''s family. It''s hard to say what''s promised in the future. It''s not so easy for Lin Po to be fooled.


    Hou Liang frowned: "but my grandfather may not be able to wait that long."


    There was a flash of light in Lin bad''s eyes and asked with a smile, "is your grandfather trying to deal with me?"


    "Well." Hou Liang said, "if you promise my father''s conditions, my father will certainly protect you from it. But if you don''t agree, your development will become more and more strong in the future, which will threaten our Hou family too much. Don''t say that my grandfather can''t wait. My father doesn''t dare to let you develop. Bad brother, you should think about it."


    Lin bad smile way: "OK, you go back first, I think slowly."


    Hou Liang said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry to go, bad brother. If you finally agree, let me join your dragon gang. I can start from the bottom. I will fight with you to see you reach the level of my grandfather, even better than my grandfather. You don''t know, since I was a child, I often heard the housekeeper tell me about my grandfather''s life. I wanted to be a part of the legend one day


    "We will study these later," said Lin


    "Well, that''s OK, bad brother. How are you doing now?"


    "Not bad." Lin bad said with a smile, "you can sit up normally. The doctor said that he could be discharged in about ten days."


    Hou Liang said: "after going back, we should raise more, so as not to leave any disease roots. Oh, didn''t Princess Wei come to see you


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "mianmianmian doesn''t know yet. I didn''t tell her about it, so as not to let her worry."


    Hou Liang raised his thumb and said, "good man!"


    Lin po said with a wry smile: "it''s hard for a good man. I told mianmianmianmian that I was too busy recently and asked Uncle Wei to help me flicker. But mianmianmian''s heart must be unhappy. There is no one like me who can''t see people like me."


    They talked casually for a while. Lin bad felt that Hou Liang''s man was still very good. At least he behaved well in front of himself, but he couldn''t accept him. On the one hand, Hou Liang was definitely not so simple. At least he had to take into account their Hou family''s side. Just like this time, he also came to solicit himself from the standpoint of Hou''s family It''s a matter for each of us. There''s no way.


    On the other hand, there is a knot in the Wei family, which is the pain of losing his wife and the hatred of losing his mother. How can we resolve it?


    After a brief chat between the two, Hou Liang quickly left. Then Lin bade called Park Chengji to let him pay attention to some recent news of Hou''s family. Lin bad felt that the old man Hou was going to do something about himself, because he said to Hou Liang that the future of Tongcheng belongs to Lin bad. In fact, this sentence is quite frightening, even can be It is very frightening to say that once he said this sentence, according to the degree of Hou Ye''s desire for power, he could not allow himself to develop. He must be quick to do so.


    After chatting with Park Chengji, Lin Dang hung up the phone and soon received a call. It was a strange number. When Lin picked up, he only heard the voice of a strange middle-aged man on the other side of the phone. The tone of the other party was very arrogant. He said impolitely, "are you Lin bad? I''m a man next to the general. I''m Zhang Shen. You can call me brother Shen. "


    Lin did not show any displeasure because of his arrogance. Instead, he asked politely, "what''s the general''s command?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. The general asked me to meet the marquis in Tongcheng this time. I''d like to say hello to you and Liang Huai''an before meeting him, although I don''t think it''s useful. Heard you were hurt? Then take good care of yourself. I''ll hang up first, and I''ll get in touch with you. "


    Although Lin was not happy in his bad heart, he hastily stopped him and said, "wait a minute. What''s the mission for the general to send you here this time?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Dudu a few blind sound, there the phone hang up, Lin bad pupil slightly shrink, heart rise a group of anger, good a good slow Zhang Shen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    This Zhang Shen aroused a group of anger in Lin bad''s heart, but soon Lin bad''s anger was all gone, instead, he showed a smile. This Zhang Shen''s arrogance is not a good thing. It''s better than a person without a flaw.


    Thinking of this, Lin bad happily whistled. Although he was on the general''s side, he didn''t dare to say that any one was his own, so what he was most afraid of was that the other side was just like a high mountain. His own power had been greatly frightening, and there was no internal flaw to follow.


    Of course, this flaw is not a flaw for the forest damage. There is a small wound on the tiger''s body. Can it be regarded as a flaw for a rabbit? Now the forest is like a rabbit, a general is a tiger, but there are flaws better than No.


    Opening the door, Zhang Xinyan came in, stunned for a moment, and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy that you start to whistle?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "help you to solve the matter of being entangled, feel that you may be to get the beauty''s heart, the heart can not be happy?"


    Zhang Xinyan''s face was red, and she said with shame, "you know what nonsense, just like your friend."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t you just have a little bit of heart feeling?"


    Zhang Xinyan suddenly turned to leave.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t run away. Are you being poked into the center? Come here quickly. Let''s have a chat. I feel like I can walk out of bed. Can you help me to have a try? "


    "Not yet!" Zhang Xinyan glared at her eyes and said, "you are so hurt. How many days have it been? Now you want to get out of bed. The wound is easy to tear. You don''t know how long it will take. You''d better take care of it first. "


    "Well, how long will I have to live?" said Lin with a bitter smile


    "It''s going to take a week anyway."


    "I feel like four or five days is about the same."


    "Let''s talk about it in four or five days." Zhang Xinyan said, "I really don''t understand that you have to deal with your own body. Besides, thank you for what happened just now


    "You don''t have to thank you. You have taken care of me for so many days," Lin said with a smile


    "Only five days!" Zhang Xinyan said, "and I should take care of you. This is my job. Thank you for helping me. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t need to thank you. I like it. I''m happy, so I don''t need to thank you."


    Zhang Xinyan''s pretty face was slightly red.


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Xinyan''s shyness and felt his heart beat more and more fierce. He murmured to himself, "you look so shy."


    "Hum." Zhang Xinyan Jiao hum, said, "I went out first, you rest, I go to other wards to have a look."


    After Zhang Xinyan finished, she ran away. Looking at Zhang Xinyan''s slim back, Lin bad''s heart rippled.


    Now he can''t move in his bed every day. Besides chatting with Zhang Xinyan, i.e. talking with Wei Qimian, Li liner or other people on the mobile phone, it''s really meaningless. Lin bad recalls the scene when he started with Zhang BeiYao.


    Zhang BeiYao''s strength is far above Lin bad. Before Lin Po, he had never met an opponent so much stronger than himself. That war also had a deep impact on him. He recalled every detail and picture of the battle. No matter how he practiced martial arts before, he practiced almost every day, but he never looked back so carefully Lin bad feels that this kind of memory is similar to meditation, which is also very helpful to him.


    Through lying in the hospital bed these days, Lin bad''s mind also produced some ideas. Those fighting pictures seem to be in his mind to take care of you. Even every muscle tremor is constantly replayed in his mind. Now he wants to get back to health immediately, and then check whether his strength continues to be improved L.


    Lin bad is now in the early stage of dark power. In fact, the state of Ming Jin is called entering the ranks of martial artists who are recognized by others. The state of dark power has been regarded as an expert, and it can also be regarded as an expert among martial artists.


    Lin bad has been on the road for such a long time, but there are few dark opponents he has met, but he is not strong enough. However, when facing Ximen Wuming and Zhang BeiYao, Lin bad felt it thoroughly.


    While lying on the bed, Lin Badao began to compare rowing. Since he can''t get out of bed now, why do you have to do it casually? Gradually, Lin bad entered a mysterious state, which he didn''t even notice. At this time, his movements had just begun, and became more and more coherent, just like tai chi, circle by circle, without any pause.


    Lin bad''s mind has no room for other things. He is completely immersed in this mysterious state. He seems to have another self in front of him. He is constantly fighting with himself. Lin does not notice that he is constantly moving towards me. His speed is getting faster and faster, and a black mist gradually rises in his eyes, which is extremely strong Great power began to envelop the whole ward.The two thugs outside the ward took a look at the door, and they were puzzled. They didn''t know why. They felt that there was a gluttonous beast roaring in the ward. The terrible power even made them panic.


    At this time, in the Hou family, a cool long Lincoln appeared in the Hou''s manor, and then several tall bodyguards rushed out of the car, quickly opened the door, and a tall, slender middle-aged man in a straight suit stepped out of the car.


    Hou Shengsheng came out of the villa in front of him. Two people followed him, and they walked quickly to the middle-aged man. Then Hou put out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang Shen, I''ve heard about you all the time. I know you''re the right hand of the general. I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    The middle-aged man turned out to be Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen laughed, shook hands with Hou Shengsheng, and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou is so polite. Is he in there? This time, I''m here on behalf of the general to say a few words to the marquis. "


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you in there." Hou said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang Shen, please."


    "Well." Zhang Shen was not polite. He walked directly in front of him. Hou Shengsheng followed him, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Several people walked into the villa hall together. Hou Junji was sitting on the sofa, keeping his eyes closed and holding a crutch in his hand. Ximen Wuming stood behind him faithfully as always. When Zhang Shen came in, Hou Junji slowly opened his eyes. He looked very old, but his temperament was not angry and self-confident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Zhang Shen went to Hou Junji, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Lord, I am Zhang Shen."


    Hou Junji looked up at Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen was surprised. He felt that he was being watched by a tiger with a big mouth, which made people gasp.


    Hou Junji did not shake hands, the tone of calm way: "sit down."


    After Zhang Shen sat down, he realized that he had lost in momentum, and then his pupils contracted slightly, but he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    The servant brought several plates of freshly cut fruits and put them on the tea table. However, Zhang Shen ignored the fresh fruits and looked at Hou Junji with a respectful attitude: "although the 70th birthday of the Marquis has passed, the younger generation has brought gifts."


    After that, he took out a delicate box. After opening it, there was a piece of jadeite with the most perfect texture. Hou Shengsheng was a person who knew the goods. He knew it was very valuable at a glance. However, Hou Junji was just a faint hum. There was a servant nearby who would take the gift away.


    Zhang Shen said with a smile, "how is your health?"


    "Not so good." Hou Ye coughed twice and said weakly, "I can''t live for two years."


    Zhang Shen said: "the Marquis is is only 70 years old, and he will live for several decades and strive to break the centenary."


    "Yes." Hou Shengsheng also said, "father, it''s nothing to be a hundred years old now. Let''s add fuel, and there''s no problem."


    Hou Junji said faintly: "I know my physical condition. When I was 70 years old, I fought and killed when I was young. I don''t know how many times I have lived in the hospital, and I don''t know how many times I have been injured. But fortunately, every enemy of mine has fallen in the grave. No one is an exception. Comparatively speaking, I am lucky."


    Zhang Shen said: "the success of the Marquis can''t be simply said to be lucky. I''ve heard all about hou ye before. You are a real elder and a real legend. Tongcheng is known as the bandit city. The people here are fierce, and it is the most vigorous city in our black province. Apart from the Marquis, no one has ever unified the underground world of Tongcheng. Even in a few decades, the reputation of marquis will spread in the underworld. "


    Hou Junji sighed: "reputation is secondary. I''m getting older and older. What I''m thinking about is how can Hou''s family survive in Tongcheng after I die."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "Hou Shengsheng is now a big figure in Tongcheng business circle. The Lord Hou is now very successful in white washing. Mr. Hou''s contribution is indispensable. In the future, Hou''s family will only get better and better in the business world, and there is nothing to worry about."


    "Is it?" Hou Junji laughed and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with the general calling you here this time?"


    Zhang Shen said, "the general wants me to see how the Marquis is is. He tells him to cherish his body. He also apologizes for not sending someone to attend his birthday the other day."


    Hou Junji shook his head and said: "old, do not care about those virtual, longevity is not a long life, I am not so concerned."


    Zhang Shen knew that Hou Junji meant to let him talk about business quickly. He said with a smile: "the general wants to make the East King and the South King submit to him. I don''t know what the Marquis means."


    Hou Shengsheng''s brow frowned, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, but Hou Junji''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "it''s true that you can''t guess wrong. The general thinks that I''m old and I''m not good enough..."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "the Marquis is is just joking. Every time our general mentions you, we respect you very much and never despise them. But now the Hou family has begun to wash their hands and do not participate in the underworld affairs. The general just thinks that since this is the case, the general''s power to completely occupy Tongcheng is not contradictory to the Hou''s, and our general will be in charge of the underworld in the future, You host the white road, complement each other, just can cooperate well


    Hou Shengsheng interrupted: "Mr. Zhang Shen, we don''t have much to do with the king of the East and the king of the south of the city. You can directly ask the two big men."


    Hou Shengsheng''s development to the present level is not entirely dependent on his majesty, but on his real ability and deep mind. Therefore, he immediately put his words back on the table, not tearing his cheek, not compromising, not being humble or arrogant.


    Hou Junji''s approval of the ah, followed by drooping eyelids, did not speak, ready to see what Zhang Shen is reaction.


    Zhang Shen frowned and felt a little displeased. However, this is Hou''s territory. Although Hou Junji is not in good health, the tiger is not dead after all, and it is very frightening. Therefore, Zhang Shen does not dare to tear his face directly.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Marquis, we don''t speak in secret, do you think?"


    Hou Junji did not speak, Hou Shengsheng said: "if Mr. Zhang Shen has something to say, it''s better to speak directly."


    "Good!" Zhang Shen said with a smile, "we all know that although the Hou family has been washed white these years, the underworld in Tongcheng is still under the control of the Hou family. However, to be honest, the king in the West and the king in the north of the city are already our general''s men. The underworld in Tongcheng is half occupied by our general. Even if you still refuse to let go, in a few years, Tongcheng will still be me But at that time, are we enemies or friends? "Zhang Shen looked at Hou Jun Ji and said with great care: "if Hou''s cooperation with our general is now voluntary surrender, we will not be a bit harsh in the future. We can not continue to participate in the matter except for the black road. The whole thing on the white road has the final say of your Hou family. What does Hou feel?"


    Hou ye light way: "surrender?"


    "That''s right. Take the initiative." Zhang Shen said with a smile, "now most of the territory in the whole black province belongs to our general. In fact, other cities have their own forces. Not all cities are our general''s people. Our general will only take in those people who are good at their own eyes, and there are some unreliable people. If we accept them, it will be a moth to our general. Let them live on their own It''s good to kill yourself. "


    "Well, what a general." The Marquis said with a faint smile, "the general''s vision is very high. After so many years, I have never seen anyone with a general''s vision."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile, "I always think so."


    The Marquis said: "since there are still some forces in many other cities who are not generals, why must the generals completely occupy the underground forces in Tongcheng?"


    Zhang Shen said, "don''t you understand? Tongcheng is different from other forces. The power of Tongcheng is comparable to that of other three or four cities. Once the underworld of Tongcheng is integrated, its combat effectiveness will be terrible. I think the Marquis also had some experience. If it was not for the national anti underworld, I believe that with the power of Tongcheng, the Marquis can unify the underground forces of the whole province and become a whole A giant of China''s underground world. "


    The Marquis sighed softly and said, "it''s not the right time to fight. It''s a fall. Black is not fighting with white. This is what I''ve learned these years."


    Obviously, the Marquis was also very sorry for Zhang Shen''s words.


    Zhang Shen said: "the Marquis must have understood why our general had to value Tongcheng power so much? Since the Tongcheng forces will be our generals sooner or later, why not cooperate with our generals now? We all know that the general has great influence on the East King and the South King of the city, which can influence their decision. If we cooperate now, it is to take the initiative to surrender. In the future, the Hou family will naturally be our general''s own people, and we will take more care of them. Under the leadership of Mr. Hou Shengsheng, the Hou family will surely become more and more brilliant and have no worries about food and clothing. "


    "Take the initiative to surrender..." The Marquis laughed.


    Zhang Shen frowned and looked at the marquis. All of a sudden, the Marquis raised his eyelids. His eyes seemed to have a kind of biting light in his eyes. The old Marquis once again showed the momentum of dominating Tongcheng at that time. His hoarse voice seemed to be accompanied by a few low shouts: "take the initiative to surrender? I have been mixing with Hou Junji for so many years. Only others have been willing to give up in front of me. I have never had Hou Junji surrender myself to others! "


    Zhang Shen felt suffocated and uncomfortable. He took a deep breath.


    The Marquis''s body trembled slightly. He held on to the crutch as if he was going to tear Zhang Shen to pieces. He grinned and hissed: "go back and tell the general that he wants Tongcheng power. He will take it by himself. This is what Hou Junji has been paying attention to for so many years. I want to take what I want. It''s my ability to take it away, but I can''t take it! Everything I want to take away is taken away. What others want to take away from me, unless I want to give it myself, I will chop off my claws! "


    Zhang Shen frowned and said, "Lord, you..."


    Hou Ye interrupted: "Tongcheng is my territory, no one can touch it."


    Hou Ye''s crutch stopped on the ground and said with a grim smile: "I''m old, but we Hou''s family can still kill people! Keep fit and see off the guests


    Hou said, "please, Mr. Zhang Shen."


    Zhang Shen''s face was blue and white. He stood up and opened his mouth. Looking at the Lord''s terrible eyes, he could not say anything. Finally, he had to hum and turn to the door.


    Hou Yangsheng followed him and walked out of the hall together. Then Zhang Shen stopped and looked at Hou Yangsheng and said, "Mr. Hou Shengsheng, you are still young. You are a smart man. You should not be so stubborn. Please persuade him and give me a reply."


    Hou Shengsheng said with a smile: "I''m still young, and I have to listen to my father''s words."


    "You..."


    Hou Shengsheng said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang Shen, you can live in our manor first. I will accompany you around these days."


    "No more!" After that, Zhang Shen directly sat in his car, and the people around him also sat in it. The car drove away quickly.


    Looking at the car that is gradually gone, Hou Shengsheng''s face shows a little smile, and gives a slight cold hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Hou Shengsheng returned to the room and sat opposite his father Hou Junji. His attitude was very respectful and said, "father, the general can''t wait this time."


    Hou Junji snorted coldly and said: "it''s not too late. He saw the underground world of Tongcheng. He has already accounted for half of it. So he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to oppress us and feel that we will yield."


    Hou Shengsheng said with some worry: "father, actually we have to consider this. The West and north of the city are on the side of the general. We can''t cover the sky in Tongcheng now. If the general intervenes at this time, we will be very passive."


    Hou Junji said faintly: "the national strike hard in those years has already let me lose once, this time can''t continue to lose again. Son, the general is a hero, and his promise is not credible. If one day the underground world of Tongcheng will be owned by the general, I''m afraid that our marquis will perish. "


    Hou Shengsheng said, "father, a Liang has been in contact with Lin Po recently."


    Hou Junji said coldly: "what do you do with him? It''s just a lucky kid who''s just a beginner. "


    Hou Shengsheng said: "this forest bad is very unusual. The most important thing is that a Liang said something to me. I think it is very reasonable. We can draw Lin bad together, let him and the general tear their skin, and promise to help him become the overlord of Tongcheng underground world."


    Hou Junji''s eyes flashed a cold light, coldly asked: "to help him become the overlord of the underground world?"


    "Yes." Hou Shengsheng knew that this was almost unacceptable to his father, but he said cautiously, "according to the current situation, the general wants to rule the whole underground world of Hei province. If Tongcheng is not completely unified, it will be very difficult to fight against the general."


    Hou Junji looked at his son coldly and said coldly, "you can also find the king of the East and the king of the south of the city. Why do you want to look for the bad forest?"


    Hou Shengsheng said: "it is not easy to unify the underground world of Tongcheng if you don''t win over Lin Badao. It''s not the same if you bring Lin bad over. It will be easy for them to cooperate to deal with a king in the west of the city by three to one. But if you want to win over Lin bad, it''s really hard to find any other way except to promise him to be the leader of the underground world in Tongcheng. "


    Hou Junji was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Hou Shengsheng with a sharp look in his eyes. He said, "my father has been in charge of the black and white streets of Tongcheng for so many years. Even though I was forced to disband my forces even when the state severely attacked me, these years still affected the black and white Taoism of Tongcheng. If I really let Lin bad become the overlord of Tongcheng, our influence on the underworld would be great Do you think the influence of the white Taoism will last for a long time


    Hou Shengsheng pondered: "we hold some things in our hands, which can ensure that no one can match the white road in Tongcheng for at least 20 years."


    "Twenty years later?" Hou Junji sneered, "twenty years later, the Hou family has become your son in charge. Have you ever thought about it for him?"


    Hou Shengsheng said: "if after 20 years, our Hou family has not developed enough to protect itself, even if we continue to try to fight against the general, I''m afraid it will not last long."


    Hou Junji some speechless, but still tough way: "in short, I do not allow."


    Hou Shengsheng sighed and stopped talking. He knew that his old father actually had a good idea of who he was, but he was reluctant to give up his reputation all his life. Although he was forced to disband the forces under his hands and became reclusive on the surface, he was a legend after all, and everyone knew that he was the emperor behind the scenes in the underworld of Tongcheng It''s really like what I said. Although it''s a good self-protection plan, Hou Junji''s legendary color is to give a discount, which is to leave a stain on his legendary life, so that everyone can know that before the end of his life, he bowed his head to a young man.


    Hou Junji, after all, is to have the dignity of a generation of heroes. For dignity, he would rather let the future Hou family bear great pressure.


    Hou Shengsheng took a look at Ximen lifeless behind Hou Junji, then stood up and said, "father, you have a good rest. I''ll go to a Liang for something."


    "Go ahead." Hou Junji said coldly.


    Hou Shengsheng turned around and walked out of the villa. Seeing his son leave, Hou Junji was silent for a long time. Then he sighed deeply. He was exhausted and asked, "no life, do you think my choice is right?"


    Simon lifeless cold way: "I do not understand these, I only know to obey your order, protect your safety."


    Hou Junji sighed: "for so many years, I have been sitting in the position of the superior for decades. Even if I am now 70 years old, even if I am walking on crutches, and sometimes even need to be supported by others, no one dares to show any disrespect to me. Still, everyone is full of awe when talking about me as an old guy."


    "I know I know what health preservation says is good, but I have no way to let my whole life leave a stain at the end of my life. I can''t let people say behind their backs that Hou Junji is old and useless. He can only be forced to give up the underground world of Tongcheng to a young man named Lin bad, so that he can help himself resist the general and shrink behind himself Noodles, I can''t... "Ximen lifeless silence, no voice, Hou Junji said more is sad, with endless desolation.


    At this time, Hou Shengsheng returned to his residence. Hou Liang had already returned. Hou Shengsheng was a little gloomy when he heard Hou Liang finish the story.


    Hou Liang said, "father, although Lin Po has not agreed now, it''s up to people. He is also an ambitious man. I believe he can''t resist this temptation. Give me another period of time, and I will try to make him agree to this condition."


    Hou Lin agreed with me first, even if he had already agreed with me


    "Ah?" Hou Liang said in surprise, "what should I do? My grandfather didn''t know it was all for the sake of Hou''s family? "


    "He doesn''t know, he just pretends not to know." Hou Shengsheng''s eyes twinkle with gloomy light. All the glory of the Hou family comes from the stubborn old man. However, the legendary old man has become an unfavorable fetter to the Hou family in his later years because of his legendary nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Lin bad has already started to let Park Chengji send people to pay attention to the Hou family. Lin Po has no way to fight against the Hou family, but he is not afraid of the Hou family. He has so many people in his hand. If he wants to fear a Hou family, he will be in vain.


    You know, when Lin bad was in Yulan college, when he had few people under his hand, he was afraid of Zhou Minghu, the boss of Yulan college?


    So after Hou Liang found himself, Lin Bao still took a rest in the ward every day, molested the little nurse, and chatted with Wei Qimian on the phone. He felt very happy. He was not affected by the Hou family incident or Zhang Shen''s phone call.


    However, on Lin bad''s ninth day in hospital, that is, three days after receiving the call from Zhang Shen, Zhang Shen rarely came to visit him.


    Lin bad didn''t know Zhang Shen. When the door of the ward was opened, he saw a tall and slender man standing there with his hands on his back. Just standing there casually, he could feel his momentum. He should also be a master at the level of dark strength. Moreover, the man was also arrogant The momentum.


    Lin bad thought that the other party should be Zhang Shen.


    Zhang Shen and his men were stopped by the two men at the door of Lin''s ward. Zhang Shen didn''t rush in. He carried his hands and said, "I''m Zhang Shen."


    "Let him in," linbad said with a smile


    The two men immediately put down their hands and let Zhang Shen go in, but they stopped Zhang Shen''s two men and said coldly, "our bad brother didn''t let you two go in."


    The two men were not happy, but Zhang Shen didn''t feel arrogant this time. Instead, he turned around and said, "pass me the fruit, you two stay outside."


    The two men agreed and handed the fruit to Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen carried the fruit and put it on the bedside table. Lin closed the door.


    "Mr. Zhang Shen, please sit down," he said with a smile


    Zhang Shen sat down on the chair next to him, looked at Lin Bao and asked, "I heard you are seriously injured this time."


    "It''s so much better. I can''t die." Lin bad smiling way.


    Zhang Shen said, and did not ask who hurt Lin bad. In the eyes of generals, the affairs of the people below must be solved by the people below. If they can''t protect themselves, how can they serve the general?


    Zhang Shen said bluntly: "the general has the idea to return Tongcheng to his own hands."


    Lin Po was not surprised at all. He said, "well, Tongcheng is the most suitable city for the development of the underworld in the whole black province. There is soil suitable for the development of the underworld. The general may have enough influence on other cities, but he certainly hopes to hold Tongcheng in his hand. This is not uncommon."


    Zhang Shen''s eyes showed some approval, and then said: "speaking of it, the general is also very optimistic about you, not only Harbin city has your territory, Tongcheng now also has your place, and if it is not because you won the Northern District of the city, the general may not consider annexing Tongcheng forces for the time being."


    Lin bad knew that his existence had broken the absolute superiority of the Hou family in Tongcheng, and had given the general an opportunity to take advantage of it. He then asked, "if the general sent you here this time, he would not just want to go to the Hou family, and want to defeat the soldiers without fighting?"


    Zhang Shenwei frowned. He was quite upset that Lin Po used you instead of you to address him. However, he was too lazy to argue with Lin bad about these details. He still replied, "yes, the general still hopes that the Hou family can recognize those who are in the current affairs as heroes. Unfortunately, Hou Junji is old, and his brain is not enough. He even tries to resist the general."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the Marquis used to cover the sky in Tongcheng. Although he said that he was forced to disband the forces under him later, he still had great influence in Tongcheng. He was not short of brain, but ambitious. Moreover, for such a superior person, his dignity may be more important. He may even think that the general is just his junior."


    Zhang Shen''s mouth showed a trace of sarcastic sneer: "younger generation? Over the years, those who rely on the old and sell the old have all died in the hands of the general without exception. "


    "You can''t look down upon it." Lin bad reminded, "the Hou family is not simple. I think the Marquis still has some Assassin''s mace in his hand. The general, a strong dragon, should be cautious and careful."


    Zhang Shen said, "you can make an appointment with the king of the East and the king of the south of the city for me. I will see them separately."


    "Do you want to win them over?" Lin asked


    "Well." Zhang Shen said, "if the two of them turn to the general, Hou Junji is just a tiger without teeth. Isn''t it being slaughtered?"


    Lin bad said: "their parents were all people who worked together with the marquis. Strictly speaking, their power was separated from the power of the Marquis at that time, and they inherited a part of the power of the Marquis at that time."


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "once the emperor is a courtier, especially love, this kind of thing is often the most unreliable. In most cases, there is no interest reliable. Do you think that the so-called love can still bind them for a lifetime when you know that they will die?"Lin bad''s heart moved. This is true. If you know that the Marquis is will be doomed, it is hard to make the two big men tied to the chariot of Hou''s family by relying on the love of their parents. This is the disadvantage of relying only on love, and often their own strength is the King''s way.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment for you. I won''t take part in other things. After all, I''m still in the hospital bed, and everything is not convenient," Lin said


    Zhang Shen stood up and said, "the time is closer. I''ll be waiting for your information at any time. In addition, since you are a general, if they dare to resist this time, you and Liang Huaian will be responsible for eradicating those two forces. Of course, the general will certainly support you. "


    Lin Badao suddenly asked, "if the two forces were really eradicated and Hou''s family collapsed, who would be the underground forces in Tongcheng?"


    Zhang Shen frowned and said coldly, "of course, it belongs to the general."


    "Of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "but the general will not personally come here to preside over the overall situation?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Shen said, "you mean the agent. When the time comes, you and Liang Huai''an can share half of the total, or the general will promote new people. As long as all the big men in Tongcheng are the direct line of the general, it is enough."


    Lin bad heard that. The general didn''t want to find an agent in Tongcheng. Frankly speaking, the Marquis has fallen. Tongcheng may also be a separatist regime, but we must ensure that all the heroes are the generals'' people, so as to avoid the dominance of others.


    "I understand," Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Take a rest and call me." Zhang Shen walked out of the ward and left with his men.


    When Zhang Shen left, Lin bad thought about it for a moment. His first call called Li Shuangren, the king of the east of the city. After the call was connected, Li Shuangren laughed and said, "Lin Po, I heard that you are living in the hospital these days. How can you have the leisure to call me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t worry about big brother Li. I''ll call you to have one thing to tell you. The general sent a man named Zhang Shen to Tongcheng. You must have known it already?"


    Li Shuangren''s tone was more dignified and asked, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang shen wants to see you and talk to you on behalf of the general. If you don''t have any problems, I''ll make an appointment for you. As a landlord, I can''t go. But it can be in the hotel in the North District of our city. What do you think?"


    Li Shuangren said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with him looking for me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "this is between you. As for the specific matter, I don''t know. Do you agree or disagree? You can give me a reply first, and then I''ll tell them. "


    Li Shuangren was silent for a while, obviously a little tangled. Finally, he said, "let''s meet. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You are actually from the general''s side."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are right, and then?"


    Li Shuangren was a little dumbfounded, yes, and then? If the Hou family is the heaven of Tongcheng, then the general is the sky of Hei province. In the past, the Hou family guarded the boundary of Tongcheng, and could not say that it could compete with the general. At least, they could keep the territory with the identity of a local villain. But now there are two heavenly kings in the underground world of Tongcheng. As long as they are discerning people, they all know that the Hou family will be defeated sooner or later.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "let''s make it tomorrow. Tomorrow evening, at five o''clock in the north of the city, I''ll book you the best private room in advance. I''ll pick me up later."


    "That would cost money." Li Shuangren''s tone was not very good. It seemed that he was in a bad mood. Obviously, the general sent someone to Li Shuangren. Li Shuangren began to have no confidence, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Badao smiles. Zhang Shen is not wrong. The relationship maintained by human relationship is not so reliable. Although Li Shuangren may not betray Marquis, Li Shuangren''s willingness to give Zhang Shen a chance to meet proves that Li Shuangren''s heart is not particularly firm. Obviously, Li Shuangren must also think about his future life And for the future of his brothers.


    Lin bad then called Yang Chunlei, the king of the south of the city. Yang Chunlei''s temper was the most popular among several big men. He refused on the spot and swore. Lin bad laughed and didn''t take this person seriously. So he hung up the phone and called Zhang Shen to reply the news.


    After talking to Zhang Shen, Lin bad called Park Chengji again, and said to park Chengji in the phone, "come to me in the evening. We need to talk about some things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Park Chengji sat beside him, listening to Lin bad finish his words, and then asked, "bad brother, what do you think of this matter?"


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji and said, "this time I want to listen to your ideas. You are the white paper fan I like."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Park Chengji said with a smile, "although I know whether I say it or not, the bad brother must have thought of it."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Park Chengji said: "at present, the Hou family is still not what our dragon gang can compete with. We should separate the black and the white. From the underworld, we have the power to fight. The north of the city and the west of the city are at least equal to the two forces close to the Hou family. Even I think we should be a little better. Our Chengbei district has always been the strongest District in Tongcheng In addition, other districts have been very peaceful in recent years, but our dragon gang has been fighting. Its actual combat experience is 100 times more than that of them, and its strength is the first among the four regions! "


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "but if more than 200 people from Hou''s family get involved, I''m afraid our advantage will be offset."


    "More than offsetting, we''re going from strength to weakness." Park Chengji sighed, "I have investigated those people in the Hou family, and each one is basically an elite among the elite. The Ximen Wuming who is close to the Marquis is is even stronger. He claims that one person can withstand thousands of troops. Although I don''t think his strength can be exaggerated to that degree, it''s hard to get a thousand troops, and this person is definitely not easy to deal with."


    "If the Hou family joined in and the other two districts were involved, Liang Huai''an and I would not be rivals," Lin said


    Park Chengji said: "it''s not an opponent. After all, our two districts are not vegetarians. We won''t be defeated so thoroughly. Therefore, from the underworld, we are slightly inferior."


    Lin bad smiles and nods his head and says, "what about the white road?"


    "We don''t have any advantage in the white road." Park Chengji sighed, "Our Dragon Gang doesn''t have any capital in this respect. Even if it''s the king in the west of the city, as far as I know, it''s just that."


    "We are at a disadvantage on the black road, but we are crushed on the white road, so we are not likely to win," Lin said


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "this is just the strength on the surface. We didn''t want to fight with the Hou family immediately. The one who really wanted to fight for victory or defeat was the general. So there was an X factor in this, which was the general. If the general intervenes, the advantage of the marquis will be offset. From the white road, Tongcheng is still the most influential Marquis, but from the underworld, I''m afraid the marquis will fall into the inferior position. The most important thing is that the Marquis is is already 70 years old... "


    Lin Badao said: "according to my observation, the Hou Ye''s life will not be too long. I''m afraid he can''t wait for his seventy first birthday."


    Lin bad himself has medical knowledge, so these words are not spoken casually. They are really observed from the look of the marquis.


    Although Park Chengji didn''t know how to judge Lin bad, he also knew that Lin Po would never shoot at a target. He nodded his head and said, "the things I just analyzed do not mean that we want to go to war, but from the perspective of the Marquis and the general. It can be seen that the general must feel that the time has come, but the general may not have seen the marquis The deadline is coming, so he is so anxious to annex and integrate Tongcheng. If he knows that the marquis will have less than a year''s life, he will certainly wait for it again. "


    "Yes." "What else?" asked Lin bad


    "And..." Park Chengji said, "the general thinks that with the rise of the Dragon Gang, the underworld forces in Tongcheng have been balanced. At this time, as long as he intervenes, the Hou family is not easy to resist. The most important thing is that it is a great pressure on the East King and the South King of the city, and may even force the two big forces to surrender."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the two forces will inevitably think that the general''s power is all over every corner of Hei province. Hou''s family just has influence in Tongcheng. Sooner or later, Tongcheng will be annexed by the general. If they have been standing on the ship of Hou''s family, will they have bad luck one day in the future?"


    The king of Chengxi is not smart enough


    "Do you think it''s good for us?" he asked


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "why do you ask me so clearly? If you don''t think of that, why call me here to talk about it?"


    "I want to hear from you," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, who let me be a white paper fan? I''ll talk about it." Park Chengji said, "it''s no harm for us to fight against the general and the marquis. Only when Tongcheng is in chaos, can we fish in troubled waters. But if the king of the East and south of the city turned to the general and betrayed the Marquis, it would not do us any good. Because in that case, the marquis will be defeated in a hurry, and the general will completely integrate the Tongcheng forces. At most, we are just the same as now. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "but now Zhang Shen is ready to negotiate with the king of Chengdong. I even think there is a great chance that the king of Chengdong will compromise in the end."Park Chengji said with a smile: "in fact, the Hou family will be more anxious about this matter. We don''t need to do anything. We just need to quietly release the news, saying that Zhang Shen and the king of Chengdong have already contacted each other, and the king of Chengdong has been shaken. Let this news be known by the Hou family."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the news of Hou''s family is so smart, and the intelligence network is all over Tongcheng. It is too easy for them to know this news."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "the dog has to jump over the wall in a hurry, and rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, the Hou family is still a tiger. Although it is an old tiger, as long as the Marquis is is not dead, this tiger will still have teeth..."


    Lin bad and park Chengji looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Zhang Xinyan walked in from the door and saw Lin bad and park Chengji laughing there. She immediately prepared to leave and said, "are you talking about business? Then I''ll come in a moment


    Zhang Xinyan still has a plate in her hand.


    "Something else, something else." Park Chengji said in a hurry, "how can we make our bad brother hungry? You come in. I''ve finished chatting, and I''m ready to leave."


    After Park Chengji finished, he quietly winked at Lin bad and said in a low voice, "what a beautiful little nurse, a bad brother is really lucky..."


    Lin bad coughed and said in a low voice, "well, I''m also a flower maniac. Now I''m my fan sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Park gave a thumbs up.


    When Park Chengji left, Zhang Xinyan came over and asked, "what are you two whispering about there just now?"


    "Oh." Lin po said solemnly, "Park Chengji asked me if I fell in love with you. Who would not like such a personal angel?"


    Zhang Xinyan said in a coquettish voice, "you know what to say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Lin bad said with a smile: "how can it be nonsense? Do you think you are not an angel? If you think so, I won''t be happy


    Zhang Xinyan''s heart is happy to hear, no matter how low-key girls will like to hear other people''s praise, especially the praise of the opposite sex.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "OK, feed me to eat."


    Zhang Xinyan said: "do you want me to feed you? You can get out of bed now. Eat by yourself


    Lin can walk carefully on the ground now. Normally, he can be discharged in a week, so Zhang Xinyan naturally refuses to feed him.


    Hearing this, Lin Po sighed and said, "well, I knew that I would be hurt more seriously. Otherwise, you could come and hit me twice and hurt me again? Come on, fight. "


    Zhang Xinyan chuckled and said, "you are such a scoundrel. Even if I hit you, I can''t hurt you with my small arms and legs."


    As he picked up the plate to eat, he said, "that Zhao Bin has been dismissed?"


    Zhang Xinyan said: "yes, you fired that night after you spoke. I heard that several doctors were trying to persuade them that they would be transferred instead of dismissing them, because their reputation would be bad after being dismissed, but the Dean still resolutely dismissed them."


    Lin po said with satisfaction, "this Dean Zhao is a smart man. He knows that since he wants to do everything, he should do it thoroughly. Otherwise, the performance is the same as not."


    Zhang Xinyan looked at Lin Po carefully and asked, "I heard that you are the biggest gangster leader in the whole northern district of the city?"


    It''s called the "bad gang leader of the white dragon gang."


    "Oh, I feel like it''s all the same. In fact, when you become the boss, you are still beaten into the hospital. It''s not good to be a gangster, or you are bullied, or you are bullied. How nice it is to live in peace. Why do you have to fight and kill? I think you might as well disband the gang and let all the people under you go to seriously find a job or go to a small business. "


    Zhang Xinyan said it seriously. She didn''t think too much about the problem. She just simply talked about right and wrong. Lin bad looked at Zhang Xinyan and suddenly laughed. Zhang Xinyan said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin bad exclaimed, "you are so lovely."


    "Cut, I feel like you''re not praising me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no, I really think you are very cute, and I used to be as simple and lovely."


    "Oh, you are praising yourself."


    Lin Badao looked at Zhang Xinyan tenderly and sighed: "no, I really think you are simple and lovely. I hope you can be so simple forever."


    Zhang Xinyan said: "you eat first, I''ll go to other wards to have a look."


    Zhang Xinyan is a little bit unnatural to be looked at by Lin Badao, and runs away in shame.


    Lin Badao smiles and shakes his head. He feels in his heart that the truth in the world is not so simple. It''s just like I always thought that as long as a gangster is eradicated, a territory can be restored to peace. But in the end, he is deeply involved. He needs to bear too much to want everyone to live a peaceful life.


    The next night, Zhang Shen and Li Shuangren, the king of the east of the city, got together in the private room reserved by Lin bad. When they met, Zhang Shen was still in a high position, but Li Shuangren was not satisfied at all. He shook hands with Zhang Shen and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Zhang Shen. I''m Li Shuangren."


    Li Shuangren said, "the general specially asked me to come over and have a chat with you. Please sit down quickly."


    Both sides sat down, the meals were served, the door of the box was closed, and all the people on both sides went out. There were only two of them in the box.


    Li Shuangren said: "Mr. Zhang Shen, you come from a long way. If you want to play something in Tongcheng, you must tell me that I know. I can do my best to be a host."


    "Certainly, certainly." Zhang Shen said with a smile, "Mr. Li is more polite than I thought."


    Li Shuangren said with a smile: "you are the red man around the general. Naturally, you are a distinguished guest here."


    When Li Shuangren is smiling, his eyes are a bit shrewd. He is a type of good at calculation and his mind is deep.


    Zhang Shen said, "in this case, Mr. Li Shuangren still has great respect for our general?"


    "That''s nature." Li Shuangren sighed, "the general has almost unified the underground world of the whole black province. He is one of the giants of the underground world in China. Naturally, I respect him very much. Compared with the general, I am just like the fluorescent light to the bright moon, which is really not worth mentioning."


    Zhang Shen asked, "who is more important in Mr. Li''s mind, general or marquis?"


    Li Shuangren''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "the Marquis is is my predecessor and the legend of Tongcheng. Now he has retired. One was once and the other is now. It is difficult to compare with each other in different times."Zhang Shen shook his head and said, "this is not necessarily because the Marquis is is still alive. Even now the Marquis has great influence in Tongcheng. For example, you and Yang Chunlei, the king of the south of the city, are Hou Ye''s people, occupying half of the country''s land in the underground world. How can we say that there is no comparability?"


    Li Shuangren knew that he couldn''t be fooled. He pondered for a moment and said, "in terms of strength, the Marquis naturally has no comparability. The influence of the general is all over the province. Even at the peak, the Marquis only unified the whole Tongcheng underworld. In fact, if there was no severe attack in those years, the Marquis would have expected to reach the position of the general today, but the opportunities and opportunities are not the same Luck is also a part of strength. There is no way to do it. "


    Zhang Shen laughed and said, "Mr. Li is a smart man. He looks at the problems thoroughly."


    Li Shuangren said: "but the Marquis and my father were friends of life and death. Both my father and Yang Chunlei''s were brothers of life and death who accompanied him to fight side by side. Their feelings were very good."


    Li Shuangren''s words also show that I know that the Marquis can''t fight against the general, but it''s not easy for me to take refuge in your side, because the relationship between Marquis and my father is intimate.


    Zhang Shen is not surprised to hear Li Shuangren''s words. If Li Shuangren says that he wants to support the general in the future, Zhang Shen will be suspicious.


    Looking at Li Shuangren, Zhang Shen said with deep emotion: "we always have to live in the future, don''t you think? The affairs of the elders are between the elders, but we always have to think about ourselves and our descendants. "


    Li Shuangren smiles and doesn''t speak. This Li Shuangren is a smart man. He will not offend the general, and he will not easily open his mouth to reveal his feelings. In this regard, his mind is deeper than that of Yang Chunlei.


    Seeing that Li Shuangren didn''t take the initiative to respond, Zhang Shen took the initiative to say, "to be honest, this time, the general sent me to see the Marquis, hoping that the Marquis would be able to understand the current situation. As long as the Hou family could not be enemies of the general from now on, the general could integrate Tongcheng forces smoothly and all the forces in Tongcheng would support the general. In the future, the underworld in Tongcheng was the general''s, and the white way was still Old is Hou''s, Hou''s descendants can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth. Alas, the general is still very sincere. The general has always said that he respects the achievements of the Marquis at that time. "


    Li Shuangren said: "the general is so benevolent and righteous that people really admire him."


    Zhang Shen said, "but the Marquis is is so stubborn that he just doesn''t agree. After hearing this, the general was also very distressed. Did he really want to fight each other in the end? The Marquis are so old, and the general is not willing to let the myth of the Marquis be completely broken. The general''s heart is to leave him a dignified old age. "


    "It''s a pity that the Marquis didn''t want it. He had to refuse the general''s kindness..." Zhang Shen looked at Li Shuangren and said, "the general knows that Mr. Li and Mr. Yang Chunlei are close to the marquis. He knows that you are affectionate and righteous, and care about the love of their parents. However, good birds choose trees to live in. The Marquis is is old, and he does not have many cards in his hand. The most important thing is that the older the man is, the more stubborn and unreliable he is. As the general said, he appreciates you all very much. So now, if you are willing to turn to the general, the general can promise you honor and wealth. "


    Li Shuangren frowned and said, "this..."


    "What? Mr. Li doesn''t want to? " Zhang Shen said, "you also know the current situation. Even if you and Yang Chunlei are still standing on the side of the general, the general will spend a little bit of trouble at most. Can a tiger dying soon be compared with the giant General? What''s more, even if the Marquis is is young and strong now, he is not a tiger in front of the general. That tiger should be a general. Am I right? "


    Li Shuangren still did not speak.


    Zhang Shen said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, I''ll go back to Harbin to report. We''ll meet again before we leave. Then I''ll listen to your reply. What do you think?"


    "Good!" Li Shuangren breathed out his breath and said, "I''ll give you a reply then."


    Zhang Shen nodded with satisfaction. His eyes seemed to have seen through Li Shuangren. Since Li Shuangren was willing to come here today, he had already guessed that Li Shuangren might have wanted to go. However, it is not realistic to let Li Shuangren express his position directly today. After all, Li Shuangren''s father is still alive, and his father and Marquis were brothers of life and death. What should the outside world do then Scold him?


    Therefore, even if he has the heart of the mind, but also need a step, these days of thinking time is even to give him a step down.


    The two men were very unrestrained when they had dinner. They both drank some wine and left the hotel together. Zhang Shen refused Li Shuangren''s offer to continue going out. They separated at the door of the hotel. Zhang Shen got into his car. The car started and drove for a short time. Suddenly, a truck blocked the way in front of him. The car could not avoid it directly Hit the truck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The driver opened the window and cursed, "grass, blind, right?


    Zhang Shen is also cold faced. Obviously, anyone who meets this kind of thing will be very unhappy.


    At this time, suddenly another truck appeared in the back. Zhang Shen felt a little uneasy in his heart and said in a hurry: "retreat, drive away quickly!"


    The driver found that his owner was so flustered that he was in a hurry to turn the car around. However, the truck behind him hit the rear of the car directly, and the driver''s head directly hit the steering wheel. His head hit a blood hole and passed out.


    "Damn it! Who''s going to hurt me Zhang Shen bit his teeth. It was obvious that someone was deliberately ambushing him. However, Zhang Shen was not too flustered. As a general''s man, although he was not the top-notch master around the general, his strength was not weak. In the middle of dark strength, he might be regarded as the top expert in any city.


    "Brother Shen, let''s get off to have a look first," said two of Zhang Shen''s men


    "Let''s go down together." Zhang Shen said in a cold voice, "it''s no use sitting in the car now. I''ll see who ate the gall of bear heart leopard. Do you want to fight the general completely?"


    Zhang Shen and his two men got out of the car, and eight men in black jumped out of the trucks on both sides. After these eight people appeared, Zhang Shen''s face immediately became dignified. As an old man of the underworld for so many years, Zhang Shen could feel that these eight people were not ordinary bastards, at least they were all well-trained elites.


    Zhang Shen said coldly, "since you want to kill me, don''t you report to your family?"


    At this time, another tall, cold faced middle-aged man came out of the dark place. When he saw this man, Zhang Shen immediately flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and said coldly, "Ximen has no life!"


    At this moment, in the hospital, Lin bad and park Chengji talked on the phone. Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, everything is just like what we expected. After I specially leaked the news that Zhang Shen and Li Shuangren met, the Marquis was really unable to sit still. This evening, he has sent the elite to deal with Zhang Shen."


    Lin bady said with a smile: "this marquis is is really cruel and courageous enough to kill Zhang Shen so blatantly?"


    "Well." Park Chengji said, "he is desperate to break the skin with the general, but also to make an example of the two forces close to him to turn to the general''s side. This guy is old and old, but still has the courage to sink the boat. Ordinary young people can''t compare with him."


    Lin bad said: "if this is the best, Li Shuangren will be deterred by the Marquis, I''m afraid he will also eliminate the intention to join the general. In fact, this kind of balanced battle is the most advantageous for us and the most able to fish in troubled waters, because in this way, the general will need us more, and our role will be greater."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, that Zhang Shen should not be an ordinary person. Do you think he will die when facing Ximen without life?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t know about the battle between them, but I know that this is the territory of marquis. The Marquis is is a tiger. He has not really died. Will he let Zhang Shen pull his teeth out of his mouth and be indifferent? If Zhang Shen is not killed, he will never give up! "


    There is a deep light in Lin bad''s eyes. In fact, this game of chess is just a little bit of a boost to the flames. Zhang Shen will not have any sense of guilt about whether he is living or dying. This is the case with the underworld. Since he has entered the underworld, life and death have their own destiny.


    At this time, Zhang Shen looked at Ximen lifeless and said with a cold face, "you are the man of marquis. What does Marquis mean, do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes Simon Wuming is always very short when he speaks. He will never use two sentences or two words to express the meaning of one sentence, and he will not use the third word to express the meaning.


    Zhang Shen clenched his fist and said with a ferocious face: "is this the Marquis looking for death?"


    Ximen lifeless cold way: "other things have nothing to do with me, I am only responsible for killing you!"


    "Good, good!" Zhang Shen clenched his teeth and said, "this Hou Junji is really crazy. He thought he was still Hou Junji at that time. He didn''t think about it. Even if he was at the peak of his life, my master killed him like a dog!"


    Ximen had no life and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said coldly: "kill!"


    At the same time, the eight men in black that he brought with him rushed to the two people beside Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen didn''t dare to help or move, because Ximen Wuming was staring at him all the time. Ximen Wuming''s eyes made him feel like a poisonous snake. He seemed to be caught by a poisonous snake. Just one bite could spread the venom all over his body and kill him.


    Zhang Shen brought the two men are also elite, but with two enemies eight, or quickly fell into the downwind, even after a few moves will lose their lives.


    Zhang Shen began to take a deep breath, and in the blink of an eye, he was sweating. If he continued to stay here, Ximen would be dead, and these eight people would be enough to make him die.So he had to move. He didn''t want to save the lives of his two men. It was because Ximen''s fatlessness brought too strong a deterrent force that he didn''t even dare to move.


    He heard a scream from one of his subordinates. He didn''t even dare to look. Naturally, he didn''t know that his two arms were broken by two men in black at the same time. But the scream made him make up his mind at once. He jumped up like a leopard and rushed to one of the men in black.


    In everyone''s opinion, he was going to rescue the injured man, but he suddenly turned a corner in the middle of the way, and went straight to the darkness without any one.


    Seeing his speed is extremely fast, as long as he exits a few meters away, he will basically reach a safe distance. At that time, as long as he tries to escape to the nearby shopping mall, it will not be so easy for these people to deal with him.


    Ximen Wuming suddenly started. Ximen Wuming ran faster and ran after him like lightning. Zhang Shen looked back and saw that half of his soul and soul were almost lost. Originally, according to their strength, both of them were in the dark period. They might be strong or weak, but there was no big difference. Zhang Shen may not be able to run away completely.


    But Zhang Shen''s two legs were soft at this time, and his speed was half a beat slower. He saw that Ximen Wuming had already caught up with him.


    Zhang Shen took a deep breath. After all, he was also a figure beside the hero of a generation. He was not the kind of soft persimmon that could be pinched at any time, so he showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Since he could not escape, and the situation was stronger than others, he was dying at this time. He put aside all his scruples and stopped, stopped, turned around, and made all his actions in one go.


    This palm directly gathered all the power in the palm of his hand. What he thought was that one hand would determine the outcome.


    According to his strength, Zhang Shen has reached the early stage of dark power. His strength is similar to that of Lin bad. He can feel that Ximen''s lifeless strength is above him. However, the difference between dark strength and dark strength period is not too unreasonable. If he uses all his strength and Ximen Wuming only uses part of his strength, his palm can at least seriously injure Ximen Wuming, even if it is He exhausted his strength, at least Simon was killed and seriously injured, and he could escape.


    Ximen''s lifeless face was cold and cold, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He took a deep breath. He was in a hurry and couldn''t use all his strength to meet the enemy. However, he met the enemy with both palms. With a bang, the four palms of the two men met. Zhang Shen''s eyes were almost staring out, and a scream was heard in his mouth, which was even a barrier After the sound of his wrist breaking, Ximen Wuming broke his wrist with one hand!


    "How could it be!" Zhang Shen dropped his hands and retreated back and forth. He screamed in despair, "how could the difference be so far?"


    Yes, it''s all dark strength. How can two people''s strength differ so much? It''s incredibly big.


    Looking at the west gate, it''s just the same as looking at the top of the west gate


    "The peak of dark power is full of happiness..." Zhang Shen''s eyes were full of inconceivable color and hissed, "how can it be? It''s impossible!"


    We should know that there are only a few people in the whole black province who can achieve this kind of state. How can such a character appear in a Tongcheng??


    Ximen Wuming stepped forward again. Zhang Shen got up and kicked Ximen''s lifeless head in the air. Ximen Wuming raised his arm to block him. With a bang, he had to move several steps, which was just to remove these forces. Then, before Zhang Shen''s foot fell to the ground, he had already grasped Zhang Shen''s wrist, and his palm was like a knife, Broken ankle!


    Zhang Shen once again sent out a sad scream, his eyes showed the color of despair, and roared: "kill me!"


    His dignity, his pride, were all torn up at this moment, and the only thing he could beg for was to take care of his life and let him retain his last self-esteem.


    "I''ll do you good!" Ximen''s lifeless palm slapped him on his forehead. With a bang, Zhang Shen''s body fell on the ground, and his forehead was split and full of blood. At this time, Zhang Shen''s two men had already finished their lives.


    No one could have imagined that Zhang Shen, the special envoy sent by the general, even failed to hold on to two moves in front of Ximen''s life, and had already ended his life.


    This is the Ximen lifeless man who can withstand thousands of troops!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    At nine o''clock in the evening, park Chengji and knife came to Lin bad''s ward. Park Chengji sat down next to Lin bad''s bed, and knife sat on the empty nursing bed beside him.


    Lin bad''s eyes became dignified and asked, "are you sure Zhang Shen didn''t hold on to two moves?"


    "Yes." Park said, "at that time, I saw this scene on the rooftop of the opposite building. I also had a knife with me."


    "There is a big gap in strength between the two. Although Zhang Shen did use all his strength at that time, and Ximen Wuming was in a hurry to accept the move, Zhang Shen was already scared and flustered. Even if he did, his hands and feet would be softened, and Ximen Wuming''s mind was firmer, so it can''t be seen from the surface."


    Lin Po naturally believed in Dao''s judgment in this respect, so he asked, "what do you think the final result should be if the two of them fight fairly, excluding the psychological factors?"


    "Ximen is doomed to win, but it is impossible to win with two moves. Their strength gap should not be so exaggerated." The knife thought for a moment and said, "according to my estimation, if it is a frontal hard shake, Zhang Shen can probably hold up five moves. If it''s a fight, you can stick to about ten moves at most. "


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and made a dark judgment. He said, "if so, Ximen''s Wuming strength is definitely not in the middle of the dark power, but should have reached the peak of the dark force, and even may have reached the peak of the dark power."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "a man can be worth thousands of troops. Although this is exaggerated, it is really appropriate to use it on him."


    Park Chengji was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "it''s impossible for thousands of soldiers, but it''s not easy for many gangsters to kill a strong man at the peak of dark power. The existence of a strong man at the top of dark power is a great threat to a gang, because you don''t know when he will suddenly come out to assassinate you."


    "It''s a bit scary," Park said


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became depressed. The four characters of Ximen Wuming were like a sharp sword hanging on everyone''s head. Once it fell, it would pierce a hole on someone''s head.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad laughed. Park Chengji and the knife all looked at Lin bad with bewilderment. Lin bad said with a smile, "this is the war between the general and the marquis. What are we worried about here? Are you still worried that Ximen will come to take my life at once? "


    Park Chengji frowned slightly and said: "the strength of the other side is so strong, is it possible for the general to win?"


    "Of course, the general will win!" Lin bad said with a smile, "Ximen has no life. No matter how strong he is, he is just himself. What''s more, the most powerful master around the general is definitely not Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen is just a negotiator sent by the general. For example, the last time I saw the wolf, the guy who helped me win half the territory of habei District, his strength is afraid It''s not under Ximen''s lifelessness. If he comes here this time, it will be very difficult for Simon to want his life. "


    Park Chengji nodded, and the knife on one side also said.


    Lin bad said: "but the strong dragon does not crush the local villains. According to the strength, the general has the same advantage as crushing. However, this is the Marquis''s territory, so both sides can really have a good fight. The final winner will be the general, but the process will not be very fast. It''s very interesting. It''s really interesting..."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "if the result is really like this, it is really interesting. Bad brother, have you ever had any idea, how big an opportunity is this for us?"


    "Tongcheng is ours!" Lin Badao finally released his ambition, "Tongcheng has four forces, we account for a quarter, why can''t we take the opportunity to become the strongest in Tongcheng?"


    Park Chengji said: "and the lighter the better, only if it is strong enough to surpass the present Marquis, the general will not attack us. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing for the great masters."


    "That''s right." Lin bad said, "I don''t know why the general helped me last time, but we can''t rest all our destiny on the kindness of others. If we really fight with the general, even if we unify Tongcheng, our strength is not enough, but we don''t want to fight against the general. We are the general''s people. If we continue to defend ourselves in this situation, let''s If we can unify and even occupy more than half of Tongcheng''s territory, the general will have to continue to use us. "


    Lin Po still has a word to say. He wants to expand his power. Only when he stands at a certain height can he understand some things. Drugs must not be left in the black Province, or even appear on the territory of China. He should stand at a certain height, and then understand the source of the drug market and uproot the drug channel!


    And I don''t know why, Lin bad thought of the next scuffle, and his mood began to get agitated. He had never found out that he was looking forward to fighting, fighting for territory and becoming the boss of Tongcheng. Naturally, he wanted to find out the source of the drugs, but there was another part of his feeling Into their own body as if there is a burning blood.Lin bad felt his own impulse and blood. Suddenly he felt a little scared and shivered. Was it true that he was a suitable person for the underworld?


    "Pang Ji, do you think I''m really a natural fit for the underworld?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "is it necessary to ask, bad brother, you are so interesting. If you are not a born gangster, can you just enter the class and frighten erlei on the first day? Can you unify Yulan college in two months? To be able to enter the Lei Gang no more than two months to become the boss of the North District of the city? To tell you the truth, this legendary color is probably more exaggerated than that of the marquis. Although the Marquis said that he became the boss of the whole Tongcheng City in those years, he was said to have been on the road since he was a teenager, and then gradually climbed up to become a big man. Then he gradually established the position of the big man of Tongcheng in that year''s scuffle, which took more than ten years It was done. "


    Park Chengji thought Lin bad would be very happy, but he didn''t expect Lin Po to sigh. Even with his smart character, he didn''t understand what Lin was thinking. But he didn''t know what Lin Po wanted to hear was that he was a natural gangster. Although he said that he had established the Dragon Gang and became the leader of the gangsters in Tongcheng, he was a child The most annoying is the gangsters. Now he suddenly feels that his previous three outlooks have gradually shaken, and that feeling is not good.


    This is just like a person who aspired to be a policeman when he grew up and suddenly became a gangster. This is the same psychological state.


    Lin bad mood a little bit low way: "for the moment, let''s do it first."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother looks a little tired, knife, let''s go first."


    "I''m not going." The knife said coldly, "the situation is not good now, I stay at the door guard bad brother."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. For the time being, Hou''s family is still trying to win me over. It''s impossible to start with me."


    "This is my responsibility," the knife said obstinately


    "This All right Lin Badao knew that Dao was stubborn. When he saw that he insisted on it, he stopped persuading him. He said, "Pangji, you can go back by yourself and take a good rest. You must pay attention to your safety. When you come here, take other people with you?"


    "Don''t worry, bad brother. No matter where I go, I''ll have several brothers following me. It''ll be OK."


    "That''s good."


    Park Chengji left. The knife had to stay outside, but he was forced to stay in the room by Lin bad. Lin bad told Dao that he had to rest in the ward at night. Otherwise, he would not stay here, and the knife had to promise.


    The next day, Zhang Shen''s death spread throughout the whole Tongcheng underworld. All forces in Tongcheng were shocked. Even those outside the underworld were shocked. Maybe Zhang Shen himself could not shake the whole Tongcheng, but this time Zhang Shen represented the general, who was the Lord of the underground world of the whole black province. His representatives would even die in Tongcheng He provoked the general and even declared war.


    Although no one said who killed Zhang Shen, who in Tongcheng would have such courage? Obviously, at this time, we all think of the Marquis who has been in low-key seclusion in recent years, the powerful man in his youth!


    When Li Shuangren, who was dining in his villa at home, heard the news, his bowl fell directly on the ground, smashed to pieces, and his face became a little pale. Others only guessed that the Marquis had killed Zhang Shen, but only Li Shuangren could understand another meaning. This is to make an example of the meeting between him and Zhang Shen, and sent it to him specially A warning, let him know not to rebel easily, otherwise Zhang Shen''s end is his end.


    Li Shuangren was silent for a long time before he was able to slow down. Even with his ingenuity, he just lost his sense of propriety.


    Although he and Yang Chunlei have listened to the Marquis and claimed to be the marquis in recent years, he is no longer in awe of the Marquis as he used to be. The Marquis is is too old, and there are only more than 200 people under his hand. What they really need is the power of the Marquis on the white road, and what they fear is the influence of the Marquis on the Taoism Once Hou Ye''s thunder means let them think again, what they followed was the man who once let the whole Tongcheng blood flow into a river, Hou Junji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Hou Junji, 70, once again shocked the whole city.


    At this time, in the provincial capital, the general was watering the flowers in the villa. A goatee man came from behind and stood behind the general. After the general poured the water, he put the watering pot beside him and casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The goat Beard Man manner respectfully way: "general, Tongcheng that side spreads the news, Zhang Shen is dead."


    "Oh." The general picked up the scissors and began to trim the branches and leaves of the flowers. After all the pruning was finished, he put the scissors aside, and then sat down on the chair and said, "Hou Junji is so old, his temper is still so hot."


    The goatee man said with a smile, "he thought it was his time now, but he didn''t know he was a frog in the well."


    General light way: "can''t say so, after all, he is also an old elder on the underworld."


    "Sometimes people get more stubborn and confused as they get older." The goatee man said, "if you were put in that time, how could he have done anything to him?"


    The general did not deny it, but his eyes showed some yearning color. Obviously, the words of the goatee man entered his heart.


    The general quickly regained consciousness and said, "by the way, is Lin bad also in Tongcheng?"


    "Yes." The goatee man said curiously, "general, do you seem to care about the bad forest?"


    "Well, keep an eye out for me." The general did not explain what it was for, and the goatee man did not ask again. For them, as long as it was the general''s command, it was unconditional.


    The goat bearded man did not ask about Lin bad, but asked: "general, it is obvious that Hou Junji killed Zhang Shen this time. He has two meanings. On the one hand, he provokes us and expresses his tough stance. On the other hand, he also frightens other potential forces of Tongcheng, so as to prevent the East King and the South King from rebelling. After all these years, the black province has never had the power to attack the people we sent. Should we act? "


    The general sighed: "originally I wanted to give such an old man on the underworld some face, so that he could spend his old age peacefully, but he killed Zhang Shen. Zhang Shen''s strength is not weak. He was also very important under my hand. It''s a pity that he died like this. Since Hou Junji started with my people like this, he would not have to spend his old age safely. "


    "Shall we do it now?" the goatee man asked


    The general said with a faint smile: "we are not in a hurry. We can wait a little longer."


    "Still waiting?"


    "Well, wait." As the general spoke, a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Po continued to recuperate in the ward. Every day during the day, the knife was basically kept outside the door. At night, he took a rest in the ward.


    Lin bad''s injury is getting closer and closer to recovery. Every day in the ward, she teases Zhang Xinyan, and she has a good life.


    Although it seems to be a very enjoyable life every day, in fact, Lin bad will communicate with his subordinates on the Internet every day. He pulls all the middle-level people into a group, and he can communicate with everyone in the group at any time.


    To Lin bad''s surprise, since Zhang Shen died, Tongcheng seems to have returned to peace. There has been no movement on the general''s side. However, Lin bad knows that all this is the rain coming. The more calm the building is, the more it represents the eve of the storm. If the general begins to question the Marquis, there may be room for moderation ¡£


    Therefore, in recent days, Lin Po asked the whole northern district of the city to be cautious, loose outside and tight inside. Everyone should not be careless. He even stipulated that all people should not be drunk, but those who are drunk must be severely punished.


    And all of this, for those ordinary people, they live their own small days as usual, and they will not feel the different atmosphere of Tongcheng, even for those who belong to the middle-level social groups, all this has nothing to do with them, only those real top figures in Tongcheng are inexplicably tight It''s up.


    There was no movement from the general''s side. On the surface, the Marquis once again reminded all the upper class people of Tongcheng''s fear that Tongcheng was dominated by the Marquis, and trembled again for the Hou''s family. It seemed that everything was restored to the era when the Marquis unified Tongcheng 30 years ago.


    In fact, the Hou family is more nervous than any other person outside. Hou Shengsheng is fidgety in his villa every day. He sits on the sofa in the room and drinks tea cup by cup. He looks very upset.


    Hou Liang came down from upstairs, looked at his father, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "father, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about the future of the Hou family." Hou Shengsheng took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at his son. Hou Liang found that his father''s eyes, which were always gentle and gentle, had some frightening blood in his eyes. He looked terrible.


    Hou Liang asked, "are you thinking about Zhang Shen?""Shouldn''t you think about it?" Hou Shengsheng gnawed his teeth and said, "Zhang Shen is dead, and there is no room for relaxation. We Hou''s family and the general are in complete harmony."


    Although Hou Shengsheng did not dare to object to Hou Junji''s rejection of Zhang Shen, he never dreamed that his father would kill Zhang Shen. In this way, what other way out can he have besides tearing his face with the general?


    Hou Shengsheng sighed: "a Liang, being a father is hoping to give you a bright future. I don''t want you buried in this storm."


    Hou Liang asked, "will our Hou family lose in the face of the general?"


    Hou Shengsheng laughed, looked at Hou Liang with complicated eyes, and said, "you have heard about your grandfather''s legend since you were a child. You have always been immersed in the legend of your grandfather. I know that you always want to enter the underworld and do some earth shaking things like your grandfather. However, once any legendary figure is deeply rooted in the underworld, Sooner or later, it will inevitably fall. Your grandfather could have avoided these things, but now he can''t


    Hou Liang said: "but I feel that it may not be my grandfather who fell. Our Hou family in Tongcheng is a local villain. The general is really strong. I know that most of the provincial capital has already belonged to him. But as long as we don''t go out of Tongcheng and they dare to come, we dare to kill one. Zhang Shen is their example."


    Hou Shengsheng sighed: "what people fear most is that they will always live in the glory of the past. Your grandfather is planted in the glory of the past. He has forgotten that this is not his time, nor the era of that year. The glory of the past can easily bring people blind self-confidence, and blind self-confidence is equivalent to a kind of suicide, because those former glory is easy Let you ignore the present enemy strong and weak, let you immerse in once strong and invincible inside cannot extricate oneself


    Hou Shengsheng asked: "a Liang, you and I all know that there are two choices that are the best. The first is to win over Lin bad and promise to make him the king in the north of the city. Lin bad is in charge of the underworld, and we are in charge of the white Taoism. When we use the resources of the white Taoism to strengthen and expand our own business, even if one day those white people are no longer used by us, With our own economic energy, no one will deal with us any more. At least we Hou family can protect ourselves and live on, and we can live well! "


    "The second choice is to agree to the conditions of the general. If the general occupies Tongcheng, I believe they will not eat their words and become fat. Otherwise, how can they win the trust of others in the future? However, in the future, we may not be particularly moistened, and our power will be gradually deprived by the general."


    Hou Shengsheng said ruefully, "but your grandfather doesn''t choose which one. What do you think it is? Is it just because he''s tough? Wrong, his character is only a little, or because he lived in the past glory, because he himself also thinks that he is a legend, legend can not be stained, even if your grandfather is now 70 years old, but he does not want to leave a stain in the last stage of his life after his death. He hopes that even after his death, all people will call him when they mention him Call him a legend. "


    "He was bound up by the brilliance he had, and could not afford to put it down." Hou Shengsheng''s eyes gradually showed the color of resentment, "he gave everything to the Hou family, but now he is about to destroy everything in the Hou family for his own glory, in order not to leave a trace of stain in the last few years!"


    Hou Liang looked at his father in surprise. He had never seen his father show such an expression. Even he felt a little scared.


    Hou took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and said word by word: "accompany me to see Lin bad this evening. I want to talk to him."


    Hou Liang asked, "haven''t you given up yet?"


    "We still have to fight for it." Hou took a deep breath and said, "our Hou family has always been on the top, but we didn''t expect that one day we would be reduced to relying on others to survive. A Liang, you give me to remember, never to pursue any so-called legend, the real legend is to be able to live well all the time! "


    Hou Liang''s eyes showed a loss, his heart is now full of confusion, once he has always thought his grandfather is invincible, that his grandfather brought all the Hou family, but now his grandfather is a little bit to destroy the Hou family, his faith seems to be destroyed.


    And Hou Shengsheng''s last paragraph made him feel confused and confused. Living is the legend? He still can''t understand this. Maybe only Hou Shengsheng, who tries to help the Hou family wash white step by step, can understand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Wei Sihai came to see Lin Po today. This is the second time that Wei Sihai came to visit Lin Po after Lin was hospitalized. At this time, Lin Po could walk out of bed at will and even accompany Wei Sihai in the courtyard.


    "You look like you''re almost recovered." Wei Sihai said with a smile.


    "Well, you can be discharged at any time."


    "Then why are you still living in the hospital? I always feel that it doesn''t fit your personality well." Wei Sihai''s eyes show a little puzzled color, he really has a lot of understanding of Lin bad''s character.


    "The situation is very complicated now. I live in the hospital. I will relax my vigilance on the north side of the city. Maybe it will come in handy later. In this society, the more humble the gun is, the more you will get. The more you look down on it, the more chances you will have to win. "


    "Rare." Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po in surprise and said, "there are very few young people nowadays who have such an awareness as you. Even if it is a little older, there are very few people."


    "Uncle Wei, do you mean that my mind is getting old?"


    "No, I mean you have a mature mind. For a smart person like you, I will be able to rest assured when I give it to you. Let''s go and sit in the pavilion in front of me for a while."


    The courtyard of this hospital is also very beautiful. There are flower beds, pavilions, lawns, and fountains. It is a place suitable for recuperation.


    The two men went into the pavilion and sat down on the stone mound. There were only two of them in the pavilion, and their conversation was very convenient.


    Wei Sihai''s eyes twinkled with excitement and asked, "is Hou''s family going downhill?"


    "I think it''s more like a dead end." Lin Badao said with a smile, "the first half of his life is too brilliant, and his old age is to die in the glory of the first half of his life. Unfortunately, I''m afraid the whole Hou family will be involved in the end."


    "Not a pity at all." Wei Sihai''s voice was filled with deep hatred. "They all deserve to die. They are all sinners. How many people have died in their hands. When your aunt died in Hou Liang''s hand, until now hou Liang has not been able to get retribution. I almost curse them every night and curse the whole Hou family for not dying well!"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "uncle, I can understand you, but it''s not happy to live in hatred every day. When is it time to repay each other with injustice?"


    "It''s a pity it hasn''t been reported yet!" Wei Sihai said in a deep voice, "I will know when this hatred is really reported. I heard that Hou Liang seems to be very close to you? "


    Lin bad looked at Wei Sihai in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wei Sihai''s news was also very smart. It seemed that Wei Sihai was not as simple as he thought. Of course, this is not surprising. After all, Wei Sihai has been in the business circles for so many years, and now he has the same status as the Taishan Beidou in the Tongcheng business community. His background is very deep and can not be underestimated.


    "Hou Liang always wanted to join the Dragon Gang, but I refused," he said


    "Why don''t you let him in?" Wei Sihai was a little puzzled and said, "to tie him to the Dragon Gang is also a deterrent to the Hou family, and you can take the boy''s life at any time."


    Lin bad shook his head: "that''s not in line with my principles. I never betray my brother. If he joins the Dragon Gang, he belongs to me. How can I avenge you?"


    Wei Sihai sighed: "OK, I won''t let you do anything that violates your principles. As long as I can avenge your aunt, it doesn''t matter. Hou Junji killed the general. Did the general contact you later? Have you asked you to attack Hou Junji? If the general asks you to do something, the general will certainly take action. Hou Junji is afraid that it will be very difficult for Hou Junji to resist this kind of attack. By then, Hou''s family will surely be defeated. "


    "Not yet." Seeing Wei Sihai''s disappointment, Lin added, "but I think it''s fast."


    "But it''s been a few days." Wei Sihai was a little agitated and said, "how can a big man like a general die like this? How can he be indifferent?"


    "I suspect the general is waiting," Lin said


    "Waiting?" Wei Sihai asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Lin bad sighed, "a big man like a general, his pattern, his cards in his hand are all things I don''t know, so it''s hard for me to guess."


    "All right." Wei Sihai said, "if you have any latest news, please let me know. What''s more, you''d better go to my house and have a light meal. I feel that mianmianmian has been absent-minded recently. She is a smart girl. Although Lin Er has always said that you are busy, I feel mianmianmian should have noticed something. "


    "Well." I think I have to go there


    "Well, I''ll go back first. When I''ll come, I''ll tell mianmianmian in advance, so that my family can make more good wine and dishes, and have a good drink with me." Wei Sihai''s tone with excitement, "Hou''s family is about to end, I''m happy.""Sure, uncle Wei, I won''t give it to you," he said


    "Don''t send it. Go back and have a good rest."


    Wei Sihai is gone, and Lin is still sitting in the pavilion. The knife is standing in the distance with his two men. Whoever wants to approach the pavilion will be found by him at any time.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Lin bad can''t help feeling that the world is full of errors. When Hou Liang fought with his classmates, he accidentally killed Wei Qimian''s mother. Because Hou Liang didn''t get any punishment for his last crime, his hatred in his heart began to multiply. He wanted to kill Hou Liang and destroy him Hou family.


    Perhaps Hou Liang is not the kind of villain he imagined, and even stronger than some dandies. But the crime he committed in those years is indeed irrefutable. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, killing is killing, and Hou''s shielding him is the reason for increasing hatred.


    Lin bad sighed and said realistically that Lin Po really didn''t want to deal with Hou Liang. However, this was the case. Lin Po wanted to go further. Even if there was no hatred between Hou Liang and Wei family, Lin bad had to deal with Hou family. He and Hou Liang were doomed to be friends. In this case, there was no need to think about it.


    The forest has stretched out. The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. I don''t know how long the storm will blow. Think about it, it should be these two days.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed. He took out his mobile phone and called Hua shiting. After receiving the call, Hua shiting was also very happy. He said with a coquettish voice, "bad brother, do you finally have time to contact me?"


    "Something happened to me recently," he said with a wry smile


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    Although it is a big event that the eldest brother of the Dragon Gang is injured and hospitalized, Hua shiting may not always know about these things on the underworld. At this time, she is bound to be very surprised to hear Lin bad say something.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve been hurt a little, but it doesn''t matter. I can be discharged at any time. How are you doing


    "What can I do? I''ll stay at home. School will start in more than half a month. We''ll get together when we have time."


    "Well, I''ll see you if I have time."


    "Well, then there may be no time?"


    "Well This period of time may be really busy, you ask your father clear


    Hua shiting is a smart girl, Lin bad said that, she immediately guessed some, nervously asked: "something happened on the underworld?"


    "Well, there may be war."


    "Who is at war with whom?"


    "General and marquis." Lin Badao sighed, "one is the boss of Hei Province, the other is the most popular Xiaoxiong in Tongcheng black and white road. This time, there is a lot of fun."


    Hua shiting said, "general and Marquis? No wonder I feel that my father is a little worried these days... "


    "Yes..." "Actually, I want you to do me a favor when I call this time. I want to make an appointment with your father. You can ask your father when it is convenient. I will go to your home in person."


    "Well." Hua shiting said, "it''s all a little thing. I''ll tell my dad, no matter when, there will be time."


    After listening to Hua shiting''s words, Lin bad only thought it was very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said, your father seems to be a daughter slave?"


    "Cut, what''s the matter? I''m my father''s darling. But I''ll ask my dad for you. Do you want to express your thanks? "


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Too perfunctory Hua shiting thought for a moment and said, "when you are free after this period of time, you can go shopping with me and go to the amusement park by the way. Answer or not? If you don''t, I won''t ask my dad for you


    "Yes, I promise." Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, you, I promise you But you are really It doesn''t look arrogant when I saw you at all. It looks like an ordinary little girl. "


    "They are girls." Hua shiting''s words are a little guilty, girls belong to girls, but she also found that she seems to be less and less arrogant in front of the bad forest. Instead, she will be coquettish like a little girl. Do you really change yourself by liking a man? However, he already has Wei Qimian. What''s the use of my liking it.


    There are some troubles in the heart of the poem.


    PS: the update was not good two days ago, but it is in good condition today, so we should add two more chapters as soon as possible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Hua shiting is very efficient in doing things. After hanging up the phone, she dialed back in a few minutes and told Lin bad that she would invite him to meet at home for dinner this evening.


    After finishing mayor Hua''s side, Hou Liang also called. Hou Liang asked when it would be convenient for Lin bad. Hou wanted to visit the hospital in person. Lin Po wanted to see him before he met mayor Hua. Then he told Hou Liang that it was convenient now.


    Knowing that Hou Yangsheng was coming, Lin Badao walked slowly back to the ward and lay down on the bed.


    About an hour later, Hou Shengsheng appeared. He came in from the outside with fruit. His men were stopped outside. Hou Liang came in with him.


    Seeing Lin bad lying on the bed, Hou asked, "can you get out of bed now?"


    Lin bad struggled to sit up and sighed: "Mr. Hou, this time I was hurt too much, and I didn''t have any problem getting out of bed. However, I still had to be supported by someone when I was walking. It is estimated that I would have to stay in the hospital for a period of time."


    Hou Shengsheng said, "I''ve been too busy before. You must know that there are so many things that people from the provincial capital need to take care of. So I asked my family a Liang to visit you. I didn''t expect that you were so hurt. If I knew, I would have come earlier. "


    Hou Shengsheng took a look at Hou Liang and said coldly, "why don''t you go home and tell me?"


    Hou Liang said in a hurry: "Dad, I don''t think you are a doctor, and the bad brother''s mental state looks good, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Well." Hou Shengsheng said, "your bad brother''s mental state is good, that''s because he has a strong psychological quality. I should have come here earlier."


    "Next time..."


    Hou Shengsheng interrupted: "no next time!"


    Lin bad was watching the father and son acting there. Of course, everyone knows about this kind of thing, but no one will go to point it out. Lin bad also said gratefully: "Mr. Hou, don''t say a Liang. I really don''t blame him for this matter, and I don''t really have any problem. I feel very good here every day. Watch the news and watch the TV Frequency, a rare leisure time, I feel like I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time


    Hou Shengsheng seemed to have a deep smile: "relaxed? It''s good to be really relaxed. "


    Hou Shengsheng said with a smile: "I have always been very curious, which one is your girlfriend, the daughter of mayor Hua and the daughter of Wei Sihai?"


    "Wei Qimian is my girlfriend." Lin bad said, "mianmianmian and I have already determined our identity."


    "Oh, Princess Wei is the most famous princess in Tongcheng. You are so lucky, but you are a perfect match."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I''ll invite uncle hou to drink our wedding wine later."


    "That''s certain, that''s certain, ha ha ha." Hou Shengsheng is not in a hurry to talk about business. He continues to chat here with a smile, "but I feel that the mayor''s daughter seems to be very interested in you. Alas, my uncle was not as beautiful as you and did not attract girls like you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I just helped Hua Da miss. She and I are good friends."


    "Well, it''s really promising to make friends with Mayor Hua''s daughter. This kind of opportunity must be grasped, you must remember, although we are black, but we can''t get away from the help of the white road. If we let the white road feel that the threat is too big, no matter how powerful you are, it will be a dead end in the end, unless you have your own influence on the white road, so that others dare not easily move you. "


    I''m afraid business is coming Lin bad said with a smile: "what Mr. Hou said is all experience, I remember all of them."


    Hou Shengsheng said: "I''m just old, and I''ve experienced a lot of things, so I''m just whining. In fact, I''m a smart person like you. What I said may have come to me when I was 30 or 40 years old. But you must have known it at a young age. Alas, there are talents in Jiangshan generation, and a new generation is better than the old."


    Lin bad said: "as the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy. Compared with my predecessors, I''m still far behind."


    Hou Shengsheng praised: "not arrogant and impetuous, not bad. In addition, I also wish you and Princess Wei''s feelings get better and better, and let me drink wedding wine earlier


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Uncle Hou, if I invite you then, I''m afraid you won''t come."


    "No, how can it be? My son regards you as a good friend, and I always appreciate you very much. Just like my nephew, my nephew is going to get married. How can an uncle not join us?"


    "Thank you, uncle Hou," Lin said


    "Well, my uncle is going to make you the new boss of Tongcheng. I wonder if you agree with me or not?" Hou Shengsheng suddenly made a big turn and said with a smile.As expected, what should be said was about to start. Lin Badao said with a smile: "Uncle Hou, a Liang has already told me about this matter before, but to tell you the truth, I''m scared to be the boss of the Northern District of the city. You know, it''s only two or three months since I joined the underworld. Now I''ve been sitting in such a high position, and I feel it every day I''m scared. I don''t know what to do when I sit in this position. You suddenly say that you want me to be the boss of Tongcheng. This is not to scare me to death. "


    Hou Shengsheng said seriously: "this is not intimidating at all for you. You can become the boss of the North District of the city in a few months, and then become the boss of the whole Tongcheng District in a few months. What''s so frightening to be the boss of the whole Tongcheng District in a few months? In fact, some of what a Liang said before is true. You are also a legend, but part of it is not right. When my father became the Lord of Tongcheng, he was already in his thirties, and now you are less than 20 years old. So you are a bigger legend. "


    Lin Badao waved his hand with a smile: "Mr. Hou, don''t be kidding. Even at this position, I''m scared. I want to hand over the position, but I can''t hand it in. So I can only be timid when I''m the leader of the Dragon gang. What I think is that as long as I can do it steadily, don''t let my brothers down too much. I''m not that tall, and I dare not take such a big step. What should I do if my step is too big and I fall to death. "


    The smile on Hou''s face faded a little and said, "you are very modest."


    "A man must know himself, or he will die miserably." Lin bad sighed and said, "maybe Mr. Hou has high confidence in me, but my heart has no confidence at all."


    Hou Shengsheng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s very difficult for you to reach that height immediately. But with us, it''s not a big problem. We Hou''s family can help you, and we can also help you to persuade the East King and the South King of the city. When the time comes, the territory in the west of the city will be divided by the three of you, and all of them will recommend you as the underworld overlord of Tongcheng. "


    Hou Yangsheng said: "if you don''t believe it, you can even pledge blood first. Then anyone who repents will be rejected by the whole road."


    The underworld always pays more attention to honesty. Although it is said that many underworld people don''t care about honesty or not, it will be different once they pledge blood. Especially for such a big event, there will be a lot of topics, and ordinary people will not regret this promise


    It can be seen that Hou Shengsheng is very sincere. He really wants Lin bad to be the boss of Tongcheng. Of course, he is not for the sake of Lin bad. He has no way but to do so.


    If there is no pillar to fight against the general, the future of Hou''s family will be dark.


    "Why don''t you give me some time to think about it?" he said


    Lin Badao did not refuse on the spot again, nor did he agree immediately. Everything was left with half space, so that he could die later and be easily broken. This is just like the original Hou Junji. If Hou Junji didn''t take the initiative to disband the forces, wouldn''t Hou''s family be gone? Unfortunately, in his later years, Hou Junji did not understand this truth.


    Hou Shengsheng breathed out his breath. As long as Lin bad didn''t refuse directly, it proved that there was still a play. Hou said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to give me a good news. You should take good care of your injuries. You should pay attention to rest during this period of time. You need to have a long time in the future."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Mr. Hou, in fact, whether I agree or not is not important. The important thing is that the Marquis may not agree."


    Hou Shengsheng was silent for a moment and sighed: "as long as you can promise to come down, I will handle the rest."


    Hou said: "you have a rest first. Remember to think about it and give me the answer. Try to be quick. Time is not waiting for you."


    "Well."


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Take your time, Mr. Hou."


    Hou Shengsheng and his son came to the door. Hou Liang suddenly turned around and said, "bad brother, I''m looking forward to your good reply. I''m waiting to see you make a legend."


    Lin bad was silent for a moment. He was a little depressed. He forced a smile and said, "well, I''ll think about it."


    The father and son left, but Lin bad was not happy. No matter what choice he made, he would end up in the opposite direction with Hou Liang. Lin really hoped that Hou Liang would be a person who could not be forgiven for evil or against himself, so that he would have confidence when he really waved his butcher''s knife.


    Alas, how should I face this little fan brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    After chatting with Hou''s family, Lin bad and Zhang Xinyan said hello in the evening, put on their clothes and quietly left the hospital. Lin bad went through the back door of the hospital, got into a taxi and arrived at the Wei family villa.


    Walking into the villa of the Wei family, Li lin''er and Wei Qimian are chattering in the hall. They sound very excited. Lin Dang is watching a TV play. It is a TV series that Wang Jiarui has just performed, a martial arts film in ancient costume.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "interesting?"


    "Wow, you''re here at last!" Li liner excitedly said, "mianmianmian miss you."


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "who ah, clearly you miss him, don''t all push on me."


    However, Wei Qimian''s eyes are full of joy. It''s obvious that Wei Qimian is really looking forward to Lin Bao''s appearance. Lin Po has not come for a period of time since he was injured. In addition, Lin Po did not come a few days before his injury. It has been more than half a month since Wei Qimian was injured. No wonder Wei Qimian''s heart is looking forward to it.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "good, good, don''t be stubborn. Even if you both miss me, it''s better?"


    Wei Qimian gave Lin bad a look and said with an angry smile, "Why are you so cheeky?"


    "Well, that''s not a good thing to say. I''m a real person. This is my principle all along. How can I say I''m cheeky?" Lin Badao put his arm around Wei Qimian, gave him a kiss on his face and asked, "do you dare say you don''t want me?"


    Wei Qimian blushes with shame and gives Lin bad a look, which means Li liner is still watching.


    Li lin''er turned around and said, "Oh, I didn''t see anything."


    Wei Qimian was coquettish and said, "well, you two bully me together."


    Lin Badao also kisses Wei Qimian''s lips, and then says with a smile, "I bully again, or you bully me too?"


    Wei Qimian suddenly joins in. Originally, Lin bad thought he was going to kiss himself. Unexpectedly, he bit his lips with his teeth. Lin bad called out and said, "murder your husband?"


    Wei Qimian broke free from Lin bad''s arms and said: "this is the murder of her husband? That''s where it goes. "


    Lin bad sighed: "I didn''t expect that the legendary princess Wei was a snake and scorpion. It was just too terrible."


    Wei Qimian chuckled and said, "OK, do you know that you are afraid? I think you are not afraid of heaven or earth. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Wow, I didn''t think I was so powerful in your mind. Are you good at worshiping me?"


    "Come on, it''s getting ugly again." Wei Qimian asked, "have you been so busy recently? You don''t have time for dinner? "


    Lin Badao took Wei Qimian''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been really busy a few days ago. When I''ve finished this period of time, I''ll make up for you, OK?"


    "All right, all right, just try to coax me." Wei Qimian pulls Lin bad and sits down on the sofa.


    Li lin''er asked, "do I want to hide in the room, not suitable to disturb you here?"


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red. She said, "what are you talking about? Sit down and watch TV together. Bad brother, did you watch the TV series? Xinyitian, Zhao Min played by Wang Jiarui, is really very good-looking! "


    Lin bad looks at the TV. It happens that the male leader and Zhao Min fall into the underground passage together. The male owner goes everywhere to look for the mechanism to go out. Zhao Min has a bad smile, which looks sweet and attractive.


    "It''s really suitable for Wang Jiarui, but I didn''t think of it before. I always thought Wang Jiarui was more suitable for playing XiaoLongNu. I didn''t expect to play Zhao Min so vividly. I just saw such a small clip, I felt that she must play well."


    "Yes." Wei Qimian said, "I think she is a natural star, suitable for acting and singing. The whole new generation of entertainment industry can not find such a one."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you enter the entertainment circle, you can do it. I look after you."


    "Come on, you still don''t flatter me. Other people don''t know. Don''t you know your own weight? I''m not bad at singing, but I can''t compare it with the professional one. If we talk about acting, I can''t let it go at all. Acting is to learn, but more needs talent. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "appearance is also a kind of talent."


    "Let me be a vase?" Wei Qimian was a little embarrassed when he said this, as if he admitted how beautiful he was. Although he said it was true, he didn''t say he was good-looking. Alas, I have been in contact with this cheeky man for a long time, and I gradually became a little like him.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, what happened to vases? Many vases in people''s entertainment circle are the top ones in the Forbes list.""No, I don''t think so."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s estimated that these stars will be angry to vomit blood. People try to climb up. In addition to a small number of them are for dreams, most are also for making money. As a result, your words are not bad for that little money, ha ha ha ha."


    Wei Sihai came down from upstairs and saw his daughter and Lin bad chatting happily. He asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s so happy to chat. Lin bad, you son of a bitch has cheated my daughter''s heart. These days, my daughter will ask about what you are up to these days. "


    Li lin''er immediately mended the knife and said, "look, I didn''t make a mistake just now. Mianmianmian still doesn''t admit it."


    Wei Qimian said with a red face: "you all united to bully me, right? Shall I go back to my room now


    Lin Badao lowered his voice and whispered, "go back to the room and wait for me in vain?"


    Wei Qimian said in a loud voice, "do you want to speak up?"


    Lin bad coughed and said in a loud voice, "I mean, what are you doing in your room? It''s good to be with us here."


    Li liner snickered beside him. Wei Sihai couldn''t hear him, but because he was sitting closer, Li lin''er heard what Lin bad said.


    Wei Sihai came down from the upstairs and said with a smile, "Lin Po, stay here tonight."


    "It''s OK." Lin Po has already made an explanation in advance. The hospital won''t reveal anything. Even Zhang Xinyan will cover for himself. There is no way. Now the relationship between Zhang Xinyan and Lin bad is very good, so no one will know that Lin bad is not in the hospital tonight. Now Lin can be discharged from the hospital. The reason why he didn''t leave the hospital is to paralyze the whole Tongcheng underworld, Zhang Xinyan I also know that Lin Po can be discharged from hospital, but since Lin Po pretends to be in a bad condition, she is happy to help Lin bad. I don''t know why. Now her biggest pleasure in going to work every day is listening to Lin bad''s jokes. Although she is always making trouble, she is embarrassed,


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "that''s a deal. I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll be busy for one day Let the kitchen cook a lot of dishes. We''ll have a good drink later


    Wei Qimian said: "my father specially took out the liquor that he had treasured for several years, and was going to treat you tonight."


    Li liner added: "there are not many old parents in law who are so good to their future son-in-law."


    Wei Qimian gritted his teeth and said, "lin''er, you''re starting to learn to be bad!"


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue, covered her mouth and snickered. She was silent.


    Lin bad smile way: "Uncle Wei can drink how much, I accompany."


    "No way!" Wei Qimian said, "when you are old, you must drink less. Wine is not a good thing. Drinking too much will hurt your health."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "today is not happy."


    Wei Qimian said: "what''s so happy about this hooligan coming here? Besides, he''s not absent for 800 years."


    Wei Sihai asked, "then why do you still smile and close your mouth?"


    "I I don''t have it Wei Qimian was very upset, "what''s the matter? You are all on the same front now."


    All of them burst into laughter.


    Wei Sihai came over and sat down on the sofa. Several people watched the TV play together. Wei Sihai often talked with Lin bad, but now that Li lin''er and Wei Qimian are here, many words are not convenient to say.


    Lin bad heart really feel that this Zhao Min was Wang Jiarui to play is really too vivid, in the heart thought to wait until tomorrow must give Wang Jiarui a call, good congratulations to her, estimated that after performing this play, Wang Jiarui must be in the performing arts career above can also be a higher level.


    At the end of the two TV series, it was time to start eating. Several people went to the bathroom to wash their hands and then went to the restaurant. At this time, the food was just set and the liquor was on the table.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "on weekdays, there is no one to accompany me to drink. Strictly speaking, this wine is my treasure for eight years. I haven''t drunk it all the time. Today we drink it."


    Several people sat down at the table. Lin bad took the initiative to open the liquor. A strong smell of wine came to his nose. Then Lin bad poured wine for himself and Wei Sihai.


    Wei Sihai suddenly said: "this wine was bought by me to drink on Yulan''s birthday. The price is not important, but the significance."


    Wei Qimian''s eyes are red.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "later Yulan was gone. I thought, ah, this wine must be drunk when I can avenge her, otherwise I am not qualified to drink it."


    Wei Qimian said: "Dad, my mother has been dead for so many years, and what are you talking about?"


    "Well, no more, no more." Wei Sihai raised his glass and said with a smile, "come, drink with Uncle Wei."


    Lin bad''s mood is also very complicated. Lin bad knows that Wei Sihai means that he can finally get revenge now, so his heart is happy. This hatred has been immersed in the hearts of Wei family for too long.Lin bad and Wei Sihai touched the cup and said, "drink!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Wei Sihai seems very happy today. He drinks a lot with Lin bad. When Wei Qimian sees that Wei Sihai is in such a good mood, he doesn''t go on persuading him. What''s more, Wei Qimian also has some premonitions in his heart when he starts to eat.


    After dinner, Wei Sihai asked Lin bad to go to the study. The old man, who was devoted to revenge for his wife, kept on talking about things between him and his wife. Wei Sihai is really a little bit hi today.


    Over the years, the Hou family has been hiding the sky in Tongcheng. There are four urban areas in Tongcheng, two of which are his people, and one of the other two is always fragmented. Therefore, almost no one can shake the position of marquis.


    But now it''s different. With the integration of the Northern District of Tongcheng, the Marquis can no longer be as relaxed as before. Two to two, at least from the perspective of the underworld, the Hou family has met a huge challenge.


    But if it is just like this, revenge is just a hope. It will take a long time to wait for revenge. Wei Sihai can also afford to wait. After all, he has been waiting for so many years, which is not bad for the next few years. But now hope is in front of us. The Marquis has offended the general to death. It is self inflicted sin and can not live. For Wei Sihai, this is the world Of course, there is nothing better in the world.


    After Wei Sihai finished his rambling speech, he looked at Lin bad and asked, "I heard that Hou Shengsheng is looking for you. How about it?"


    There are definitely Wei Sihai''s people in the hospital. This is Lin bad''s first thought. However, Lin Po doesn''t care. He tells Hou Shengsheng what he said to himself. Wei Sihai frowns and asks, "are you interested?"


    Obviously, the conditions put forward by Hou Shengsheng are too easy to attract people''s hearts. Let alone young people, let alone young people. If it was not because of hatred, Wei Sihai would be moved. Therefore, he was really worried that Lin bad would agree with the Hou family.


    Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I have not forgotten the hatred between the Wei family and the Hou family before. After all After all, my mother-in-law is my mother-in-law. "


    Wei Sihai''s face showed a smile.


    "However, I did not refuse. Now, no one knows how the situation will develop. I have to wait and see, wait for the news from the Hou family, the general, and even the government. I will go to see mayor Hua tomorrow evening."


    Wei Sihai, after all, was an old man who had been around for many years. He didn''t feel so angry because he didn''t refuse Hou''s family. He just nodded and said, "wait a minute."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I feel that Hou Liang is not bad."


    Originally, Wei Sihai was not dissatisfied. Lin Bao''s words directly aroused Wei Sihai''s anger. He clapped at the table, his eyes were full of anger, and even his cheeks were twitching. He couldn''t restrain his anger: "not bad? Not bad? Not bad


    "What''s good? He is a murderer, he is a murderer!! He''s a murderer who hasn''t got any punishment yet! "


    "At that time, he was still young and not so sensible," he said


    "Young? If he kills people at that age, he will be punished by law!! At the age of 14, he will bear criminal responsibility. At that time, he was over 16 years old. What is ignorance? Why not take legal responsibility? "


    Lin bad looked at Wei Sihai and said, "in fact, he should have killed by mistake at that time, but manslaughter also killed people It''s really responsible. I''m just speaking from his personality. "


    "Kill for your life, pay for your debt!" Wei Sihai gasped, "he is a murderer, he must be punished. What''s more, I don''t hate this murderer. At the beginning, he killed Yulan. If he was tried by law, even if he was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment, I can think that he has been punished by law and everything can be written off.


    "But, no, no Wei Sihai said, "he is at large. He has not been charged with any crime. He has not received any punishment!! My wife is dead, but the murderer is at large! It''s not a matter of age, it''s the Hou family covering up the murderer, but the Hou family covering the sky with one hand in Tongcheng! "


    Lin Po sighed: "I can understand, but according to the situation at that time, anyone standing in the angle of Hou''s family might do this. After all, they had that ability at that time."


    "Ha ha, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." Wei Sihai said with a smile, "I''ve been in business for so many years. I''ve known this truth for a long time. The fighting in the business world is often more cruel than that of the underworld. If you are careless, you will commit suicide by jumping off a building. I don''t even know how many people will be destroyed. Therefore, I understand that it is their ability to shield murderers. It is also their ability to force me to pretend that I have nothing to do these years. But now if we can get revenge, that''s what we can do


    Lin po said, "I can''t deny that Wei Sihai''s words are right. In principle, Hou Liang should be tried by law. Even from the point of view of the law, it''s the Hou family''s ability, but it can''t stop Wei Sihai from trying to find a way to revenge. If the revenge succeeds, even if the Hou''s family is destroyed, it''s Wei Sihai''s ability.Wei Sihai looked at Lin bad and asked, "do you want to help Hou Liang plead? I tell you, that''s impossible, absolutely not! Even if you don''t help me, as long as I don''t die one day, I must try to make the Hou family pay the price. "


    "Uncle, please don''t get excited. I don''t mean to help him speak," he said with a bitter smile


    Wei Sihai sat down again. His eyes were red, his hands were clenched with fists, and his body was shaking: "well, I have been supporting all these years to make the company bigger and bigger. One of the reasons is naturally to leave a mountain for mianmianmian. The second reason is to revenge. I am a businessman. The stronger my energy is, the more I have the chance to revenge Snow hate. As long as I can see the enemy die, when you marry mianmianmian and see mianmianmian have their own happiness, then it doesn''t matter if I am dead. The Wei family group will be handed over to you. "


    "Uncle Wei, I never wanted those things," Lin said


    "It''s your business whether you want it or not. It''s my business whether I give it or not." Wei Sihai said, "I have only one daughter. If I don''t give it to you, do I have to bring it into the coffin myself?" "


    Lin po said with a wry smile," Uncle Wei, we will not discuss the future. You are still very strong now. It is too early to discuss those things. "


    "I know." Wei Sihai looked at Lin Po and said, "it''s just that the weather is unpredictable. No one can say anything good about the future. If one day I''m not here, if one day I''m dead, you must help Mianmian settle down as the president of the group. If one day you get married and mianmianmian feels tired, you can take that position. I trust you very much, I believe You don''t have a bad eye. "


    Lin po said seriously: "for businessmen, you should be at the peak of your career now, or don''t say that."


    Wei Sihai said in a deep voice, "will you listen to my words?"


    "OK..." Looking at Wei Sihai''s serious and serious manner, Lin bad had no way to refute it. He said with a bitter smile: "I''ll listen to you, but you should take good care of your health, and strive to make this company bigger and stronger in a few decades. We can''t compare with you in this respect."


    Listening to Wei Sihai''s last words, Lin''s bad heart is bound to have some ominous, so he hastened to give some good advice.


    Wei Sihai said: "don''t worry. I know my physical condition and I know that I can live for many years. So I just talk about it. Now I give it to you children. I don''t feel at ease. You don''t have any experience now. But with you, I''m very down-to-earth for the future. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Uncle Wei, I think you drink a lot tonight. Have a rest early."


    Wei Sihai said unhappily: "what is no less drinking? How much I have drunk is nothing. I think when I was young... "


    Wei Sihai really had a little too much to drink this evening, and he began to talk about his youth. However, when he chatted, the topic could not help but talk about the experience of their husband and wife. Lin Badao couldn''t help feeling that the relationship between the couple was really good. Even after so many years of death, Wei Sihai could not help but recall, and Wei Sihai did He is a rare person who values love and righteousness.


    Lin bad and Wei Sihai chatted with each other for a long time. It was almost ten o''clock. After all, Wei Sihai''s age was set there. After all, after drinking wine, he couldn''t sit still. So he got up to go back to have a rest. Lin bad helped Wei Sihai back to his room and put him on the bed. Then he went out at ease. Then he looked around and came quietly At the door of Wei Qimian''s room,


    there are a lot of meetings with Li lin''er, but they are really rare recently. Lin Po naturally has to be a little bit forced to count in his heart, so he should accompany Wei Qimian well tonight, although he can''t do anything with Wei Qimian, and he''s a little frustrated.


    Lin bad twisted the handle of the door. The door was locked, so he knocked on the door gently. Soon, he heard the footsteps coming from inside, and then heard Wei Qimian''s voice from inside.


    Wei Qimian asked softly, "who is it?"


    "I, Lindsay."


    "Guess it''s you." Wei Qimian opened the door and asked with a smile, "are you finished chatting with my father?"


    "Well, uncle is a little drunk, but he seems to be in a good mood."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "why do you come to my room at the door if you don''t go back to bed so late?"


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "then I''ll go back to sleep now?"


    While talking, Lin bad is ready to turn around, but he grabs his arm and drags him into the room. At the same time, Wei Qimian closes the door and locks the door.


    "You just asked me to go back to my room and have a good rest," he said


    "Well, you can go back if you want to go back. When did you do that?" With a smile in his mouth, Wei Qimian said, "I just told you not to kiss me. Didn''t you kiss me in the room?""In the hall?" he said with a bad smile


    "No recognition?"


    "Oh, no, who said no more." Lin Bao hugged Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "I mean, I still want to kiss now!"


    With that, Lin Bao kisses Wei Qimian''s ruddy lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    As long as two people do not suffocate, they never want to stop. They keep kissing and breathing more and more heavily.


    Finally, when two people feel too short of breath.


    Wei Qimian gasped, looked at Lin bad''s red eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "do you want to I''ll give it to you? "


    Lin Po naturally understood what Wei Qimian meant. He wanted to agree at once. However, he noticed Wei Qimian''s hesitation. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s time to wait until the day of marriage."


    "But I know what you guys want, even before you get married. " Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment and said, "I know a friend. She and her boyfriend have been dating each other because they have refused to give their bodies to that man. Finally, they broke up."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of man. I really like you. I''m willing to wait for you until one day you are willing to."


    Lin bad went over and put his arm around Wei Qimian. He said in a soft voice, "as long as I see you, I already feel very good and good."


    "Bad brother Thank you


    "Thank you for what?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Thank you for understanding me so much. In fact, although I always say you are a big sex wolf and a rascal, I know you are a rare good man, and I know you are a good man with responsibility."


    Lin bad smile way: "you suddenly so praise me, I am not used to."


    "Then I won''t boast?"


    "No, no, no, you can boast more. For example, you can also say that I''m a little white face, and that I''m nothing but good-looking. After all, we can''t always boast and appear insincere."


    With a chuckle, Wei Qimian said with a chuckle: "what''s good for nothing but good-looking? Cluck, you are really shameless


    "Hello, Hello, don''t say that. The face that my husband can handle most is this face. If you don''t want this face, what else can your husband have?"


    Lin bad felt wrong after saying that. In addition to his face, he was also very good in that aspect. He was also very good there.


    If you change to Liu Meiqi, I would like to tease myself in this respect. When I do that, I will definitely say that you can do nothing but your face. Are you not good at that? But Wei Qimian is obviously not so dirty.


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin bad''s face with an elusive smile and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hello, Hello, I just laughed. What are you humming about?"


    "I don''t know about you yet. You''re not thinking of anything good, you big villain."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "since it''s not a good thing to think about, I can''t tell you. You ask in vain. Come on, go to bed together!"


    Lin Bao suddenly picked up Wei Qimian, walked to the bed, and put Wei Qimian on the bed.


    Then Lin bad also took off his clothes, because he did not bring any pajamas, so he only wore triangular underpants, and then went into Wei Qimian''s quilt.


    Wei Qimian was startled: "why did you come in without clothes?"


    Lin Badao said, "Hello, I''m wearing pants. I don''t believe you can touch it with your hands."


    Wei Qimian was scared and said in a hurry: "I don''t touch it. Don''t play rogue!"


    "Come on, sleep," he said with a smile


    Lin Badao took Wei Qimian in his arms and asked, "have you missed me again this time?"


    "Come and see me if you know." Wei Qimian snorted and asked, "are you busy with something dangerous that I don''t know?"


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just because the Dragon gang has just been integrated. There are too many things. Moreover, the general and Marquis may have to fight."


    "General and Marquis? Who is the general? Oh, I remember. As you said before, you also have territory in the provincial capital. The general sent someone to take it for you. "


    "Well." Lin bad said seriously, "the general is the boss of the whole black Province, the local emperor of the black province. Even if you look at the whole country, you are a big man."


    "Well, I know that my mother''s death had something to do with the Hou family. No wonder my mother was so happy tonight. Does it have anything to do with you, then, that the general and the Marquis fight? "


    "Of course, don''t forget, I''m the general''s man, too." Lin bad thought for a moment, and then said, "but now the situation is a little complicated, I still need to observe and observe."


    Wei Qimian took Lin bad''s hand and said, "bad brother, I know my father must want you to revenge my mother. I can understand that I also hope to avenge my mother, but you must not put yourself into a dangerous situation, do you know?"


    "I know." Lin Ba gently kisses Wei Qimian''s lips, and then says with a smile, "I know you care about me."


    "If you die, I''ll marry a more handsome man at once." Wei Qimian said, "otherwise, I can''t live alone all my life."Lin bad: "yes."


    Lin bad looked serious and said, "who will you marry? Tell me quickly


    "Old Wang next door Wei Qimian chuckled, "I''ll let you wear a green hat then."


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t pay attention to it. You haven''t got married yet, and you began to think about getting rid of the red apricot when you were with your partner? I think it''s necessary to set up a family law in the future. Otherwise, you''ll have to turn over the sky. At that time, I don''t know what to do in the future. Let me have a look. I can''t beat my ass first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Wei Qimian''s face blushed with shame, especially the groan that she couldn''t help but let her immediately find a place to sew in. Unfortunately, she was lying on the bed and couldn''t find any seam at all. The seam was too small for her to get into.


    Wei Qimian''s white teeth bit his lips and said with shame, "Lin bad, you son of a bitch!"


    Lin bad smile way: "do you dare to think about the red apricot out of the wall?"


    If you give me a look at the red wall


    "Good!" Lin Po slapped Wei Qimian''s ass for several times, and asked deliberately, "hurry up, dare you come out of the wall? Do you want to think about Lao Wang next door? "


    Wei Qimian suddenly pouts out his mouth, and his eyes are filled with tears. Lin Bao looks at him, startled. He quickly releases his hand and says in a fluster, "Hey, Hello, I''m playing with you. Don''t cry."


    Wei Qimian wiped his eyes and choked: "I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    "Well..." Wei Qimian''s sudden appearance of being a little girl really made Lin bad a little unaccustomed. You know, Wei Qimian is a noble and beautiful type, but he is seldom coquettish like a little girl. He has never been so weak as he is now. Lin Bao is shocked and at a loss.


    "I''m joking, joking Don''t take it seriously. "


    Wei Qimian said: "I don''t care, you also let me pat my ass!"


    Lin bad sweat face way: "lie trough, I am a big man."


    "What''s wrong with the big man? Can a man beat a woman, and a woman can''t beat a man? There is no such reason in the world. "


    "I didn''t hit you just now," he said


    "Do you want me to go out and talk to my dad? Ask if spanking is not a spanking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad had to admit that he was lying on the bed and said, "if you want to fight, fight."


    Wei Qimian smiles triumphantly. She reaches out and slaps Lin Bao''s buttocks. Her Qianqian jade hand is actually very light and doesn''t hurt at all. This is mainly a formalism. Most people can''t be patted. They just feel embarrassed.


    At this time, Lin bad was quite embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "now the head office is over. We have finished fighting with each other. It''s fair."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Bao''s embarrassed appearance. He thought that the villain had been made fun of by himself. He felt happy and said with a smile, "it''s almost like that. It''s a mercy for you."


    "Mianmianmian, how could I never find out that you have learned to play such a trick on people?" he said with a wry smile


    "Now you find out? And you can often experience it later. "


    "Well, how did you learn that?"


    "I learned from you, of course." Wei Qimian looked at the forest and said triumphantly, "if you are close to the red, you will be black if you are close to the ink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Looking at the helpless look on Lin''s bad face, Wei Qimian chuckles and giggles.


    Lin bad helplessly said: "I really want to put you to justice now."


    Wei Qimian''s face turned a little red. Of course, she knew what legal action meant. Although she also knew that according to Lin bad''s character, since she had promised to wait for herself, she would never touch herself now, but she still felt a little shy when she heard Lin bad mention it.


    Wei Qimian shyly white Lin bad one eye, jiaochen way: "sure enough to know those."


    "What?" he asked with a smile


    At the same time, Lin bad hugged Wei Qimian''s waist. Although he was separated from his nightdress, he could still feel the heartwarming warmth and softness.


    "I won''t tell you." Wei Qimian closed his eyes and said, "sleep."


    Lin bad laughs. He hasn''t been able to get in touch with Wei Qimian these days. He can have a good time today, as if he is back in the past. His heart is full of happiness and joy.


    Lin bad holds Wei Qimian in his arms, and their bodies stick together. However, Lin does not make any other moves. He tries his best to keep his normal heart and not to molest his goddess, the other half of his life.


    The next day, Lin bad and Wei Qimian get up. Wei Sihai has already gone to work, but Li lin''er is not up now. Because Li lin''er has to go to the night club every night to take care of it, so when she comes home at midnight, it''s almost early in the morning. Basically, she gets up around noon.


    After having breakfast in the Wei family, Lin Bao and Wei Qimian strolled in the villa hand in hand for a while, then left the Wei family, took the car to the back door of the hospital, quietly walked in and slipped back to his ward.


    After returning to the ward, Lin Bao quietly went back to his bed. He closed his eyes and rested for a while. He waited until he heard the door of the ward open. He opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xinyan, who was wearing a nurse''s uniform, walked in from the outside.


    When Zhang Xinyan saw that Lin bad came back, she showed a bit of joy. Then she wrinkled her lovely nose and said, "I''ve come back at last. I haven''t seen a patient like you. I have to run out secretly at night and come back in the daytime."Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll go out for dinner this afternoon. You still have to cover for me."


    "All right." Zhang Xinyan also knows that Lin Po''s physical condition can be discharged from the hospital. In fact, she doesn''t know why Lin Po still refuses to leave the hospital. However, she doesn''t want to mention it. She is afraid that the word "leave hospital" will come out from Lin bad''s mouth, "will you come back to live tonight?"


    "Well, I''m just going out for dinner tonight, and I''ll be back after dinner." Lin bad blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "when I come back with some supper in the evening, you can stay with me to have a snack."


    Zhang Xinyan flustered way: "this is not good."


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you going to rest tonight? After you take over the shift, you''ll stay with me. Who doesn''t know that we have a good relationship. Is there anyone else who dares to say anything?"


    No one dares to talk about the gossip. The last incident has shocked all the people. Almost everyone knows how terrible the energy of Lin bad is. Even the Dean dare not provoke him. Of course, even if there is no Lin bad, Zhang Xinyan is very popular among nurses.


    Zhang Xinyan hesitated for a moment, some heart, said: "well, use me to prepare something?"


    "Just wait for me." Lin bad words with a bit of spoiled taste, said let Zhang Xinyan face some red.


    Lin bad looks at Zhang Xinyan always blushes and feels very interesting. He always wants to tease the lovely girl.


    After teasing Zhang Xinyan for a while, Lin bad took a rest in the ward for a day. In the afternoon, he quietly left the hospital again and took the car to mayor Hua''s residence.


    Walking into mayor Hua''s home, Hua shiting was the first one to greet her. She ran over and said with a smile, "it''s finally here. My father just finished the meeting and is on his way back."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad smile agreed to come down, looking at flower shiting, said, "shiting, beautiful again."


    "Of course, your mouth is sweeter."


    "I dare to tell the truth more and more," Lin said with a smile


    "Hum." Hua shiting said with a smile, "no matter how sweet your mouth is, you can''t break your promise to accompany me to the amusement park."


    "Don''t worry." "Lin bad smile way," and so on the recent period of time busy will accompany you to go. "


    Lin bad came in and sat down on the sofa. He picked up an orange on the tea table at will and gave Hua shiting half of it. He ate half of it. He was not polite at all.


    "Your father is busy enough every day."


    "Of course, I always have to hold meetings until midnight and get up early in the morning." Hua shiting sighed and said, "a lot of people think that being a deputy mayor is so powerful, they don''t know how busy the officials are."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s just like an actor has to shoot a good play. He is not qualified to complain because this is your job. This is what you need to accomplish."


    "Well, if my father is not at home, you won''t speak at all."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if the flower market leader is at home, I also want to say that. Since mayor Hua is sitting in the position of deputy mayor, he must make decisions for the people, deal with the affairs of the people and be a good public servant of the people."


    At this time, the door of the house had been opened by the key. Lin bad was talking and saw the flower market leader come in from outside.


    Hua mayor changed his slippers and said with a smile, "here you are, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, mayor Hua''s wife came out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "Lin bad was just saying that since you are the vice mayor, even if you are busy with your work every day, you should be a public servant of the people. These words are all what you should do. You are not qualified to complain and feel tired."


    Lin bad: "er..."


    It''s embarrassing. Aunt Yang was listening in the kitchen, and she said it in front of mayor Hua.


    Mayor Hua''s wife, whose surname is Yang, has always called her aunt Yang. She is a very simple and warm middle-aged woman. She feels very comfortable.


    The flower market leader was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin bad''s embarrassed appearance, and laughed: "yes, that''s right. Lin Po''s words are really in line with my heart. Nowadays, there are too few young people who can understand this truth. They are always complaining and tired, or flattering and saying that you are too hard, busy with business, hard work and high achievements. I can''t see that most Some people who do their own work and complain, good, good, Lin bad. I''m more and more optimistic about you, boy. "


    Lin Po didn''t expect that the flower market leader would say so. When he went to see Aunt Yang''s smiling expression, he immediately knew that Aunt Yang knew that mayor Hua would react like this, so he said it directly. It seems that he really knows his husband''s wife.


    I just met again and won the favor of vice mayor Hua. Today is a good omen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Hua ManJiang sat down on the sofa, looked at Lin bad and said, "I heard you were seriously injured some time ago?"


    "Yes." Lin bad also did not conceal, "I used to work in the longdun bodyguard company, when one of my leaders seriously injured me."


    "Oh? fratricidal strife? What is this for? " Hua ManJiang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because I founded the Dragon gang." "Lin bad is helpless way," my leader is very jealous of the type of evil, so see that I set up a gang, on my life


    Hua ManJiang laughed after listening to it. Hua shiting said angrily: "who, Dad, you want to help the bad brother to be fair?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mayor Hua may feel very happy on the contrary."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me." Hua ManJiang said with a smile, "I think your leader is stupid."


    Lin bad originally thought that people with a strong sense of justice would be appreciated by Hua ManJiang, but he didn''t expect to be called stupid by Hua ManJiang in the end.


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "do you think I will appreciate your leader very much, and I will think that he is a good man with a sense of justice? After all, he is a man of hatred. "


    Lin bad asked, "isn''t it?"


    "No Hua ManJiang said, "I''m a political person. After so many years in the political arena, in addition to the common people in my heart, I also understand a truth. Anything can''t be simply considered as right or wrong. You should have your own balance. What''s right may not be good, and what''s wrong may not be bad. What I fear most is to do what I think is right, and the result will work The bad effect, so everything can not be too much


    "Uncle Hua deserves to be the mayor. Your state of mind is indeed higher than ordinary people."


    "You also have some such realm. You are just 19 years old. It''s really surprising to me. Maybe this is the reason why you can become the handlebar of the Northern District of the city when you are young."


    Lin bad seriously said: "Uncle Hua, although I was just 19 years old, but I have been a monk for several years."


    "No, it''s a kind of understanding. Isn''t your leader''s debut time longer than you?" Flower mayor lit a cigarette, light way, "you and Wei get along very well."


    Lin po said, "Wei Qimian is my girlfriend. You know that."


    "Yes, I know." Hua ManJiang suddenly said with a smile, "I know better that Hou''s family was a woman who once killed Wei Sihai."


    Lin bad''s face changed slightly. Over the past few years, the Hou family may have forgotten what they had done. After all, Wei Sihai''s performance was so perfect that he didn''t show any flaws at all. However, Hua ManJiang, the vice mayor of Tongcheng for more than a year, would have thought of it.


    Hua ManJiang looked at the bad expression of the forest and said with a smile, "am I right?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment. Although he said that Hua ManJiang had already guessed, he couldn''t take the initiative to say it from his own mouth. So he said, "I really don''t know."


    When Hua ManJiang saw Lin bad''s denial, he was not only not unhappy, but also showed some appreciation: "yes, good. I''m young. My heart is very calm. I''m very deep in the city. I''ll have a good chat with me after dinner. You and shiting will talk first. I''ll go to my study to deal with my official business."


    Lin Badao quickly flattered: "Mayor Hua is dedicated to the people and has worked hard without complaint. He is simply a good public servant of the people, and is an example we have learned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Hua ManJiang helplessly said, "you have said that this is what I should do. Now don''t flatter me here. You two have a good chat. I''ll come down when I have dinner


    Hua ManJiang said, went upstairs, and then into the study.


    Lin bad looked at Hua shiting and asked, "is the mayor of Hua not angry?"


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "you are so smart, don''t you see that? My father likes to hear that kind of truth, which is much stronger than hearing those false voices."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "it reflects from the side that your father is a good public servant."


    Hua shiting chuckled: "you flatter my father now, but my father can''t hear it."


    "I''m just telling the truth. Only real people''s servants will like to hear the real voice, because they want to know what the people really need."


    Hua shiting looked at Lin bad, Lin bad said with a smile, "look what I''m doing. I''m not flattering."


    "Well, I believe you." Hua shiting said with a smile, "how tough is your temperament? I don''t know that you are not a flatterer. Oh, the gangster who we offended in s city before, didn''t you break his leg? Do you think he''s still looking for us now


    Tonglin has sent people to look for the bad, but we have already sent people to look for it


    Lin bad and Hua shiting talked for a long time. Until aunt Yang called them to eat from the kitchen, they went to the bathroom to wash their hands and then went to the dining room to prepare for dinner. Mayor Hua came out of the study.Hua ManJiang doesn''t talk much, but it won''t be cold. Aunt Yang is very easygoing and enthusiastic Hua shiting, so this meal is very enjoyable.


    When he is well fed, Hua ManJiang calls Lin Badao to the study to talk.


    Sitting in huamanjiang''s study, huamanjiang sits on the office chair with his fingers crossed. He looks at Lin Bao quietly and says in a calm tone: "a great war is coming. The general is about to start."


    Lin bad looked at Hua ManJiang in surprise. Hua ManJiang said, "I''m not a general''s man, but he''s trying to get me to help him deal with marquis."


    Lin bad suddenly realized: "no wonder the general hasn''t moved these days. He is trying to cooperate with you. So you two are in the same camp now? Are you with the general? "


    Hua ManJiang looks at the forest and suddenly laughs.


    "Uncle Hua, what are you laughing at


    "How can you say such silly things? I just praised you for your intelligence. What''s right and what''s wrong depends on whether the things you do are good or not. If I join forces with Hou Jun, or with the general, I will see whether the result is what I want. "


    "But I always know that you and the Lord are not going to deal with it," he said


    "Yes, because I want to bring him down." Hua ManJiang said with a smile, "it''s been too long for Hou''s family to dominate Tongcheng. It''s time to change people..."


    When saying these words, I don''t know why, Hua ManJiang suddenly looked at the forest with deep meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    What do you think I do?


    Is it for your future son-in-law? Bah, bah, bah, I''m not your son-in-law. Although the relationship between shiting and me is really good, er, it is a little ambiguous, but the distance is still maintained.


    Huamanjiang looked at the forest and asked, "don''t you want to be the master of Tongcheng?"


    Lin Badao pointed to his nose and asked, "do you really want me?"


    Hua ManJiang nodded solemnly, and could not see the meaning of joking at all on his face.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I will become the second Hou Junji?"


    Hua ManJiang''s face also showed a smile, some curious way: "you this young man is quite confident, why your first reaction is not why I think you can do it, I don''t worry about you can''t do it?"


    Lin bad said, "I came here today to let you support me. If I withdraw at this time, am I too hypocritical?"


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "in this way, I should have waited for you to ask me first, and then I will say it again."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "mayor, I''m really curious. Why are you willing to support me?"


    "If I say because of your relationship with the little girl, do you think I''m serious?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "people are not vegetation. There may be reasons for this, but I believe this is definitely not the main reason."


    "Well, the main reason is that I have to find someone to replace Hou Junji." Hua ManJiang sighed, "thirty years ago, when Hou Junji was in Tongcheng, the boundary was sky. As a result, he met the national severe crackdown at that time."


    Lin bad said: "if there was no severe attack in those years, maybe now the black province is his?"


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile, "I''m sorry to hear what you mean? I''ll tell you, in my opinion, all the underworld organizations like you should be killed, especially Hou Junji. He was too arrogant and arrogant at that time. I investigated the file. Too many people died in Tongcheng, and those who offended him a little bit were basically killed. At that time, the whole Tongcheng people were afraid of him, but they hated him There are a lot of people. "


    Lin po said: "in the past 30 years, people are most afraid of not forgiving people when they are strong. Once they go down the road, I don''t know how many people will fall into trouble."


    Hua ManJiang said: "Hou Junji doesn''t understand this truth, but he is very considerate in his work. Otherwise, there were some people who wanted to kill him in those years. Why didn''t they break him? Because he pushed all the wrong things out of the gang, and countless people would carry the pot for him. This is also his skill. But later, his power did not collapse completely, and the eastern and southern districts of the city were all his people, so he did not dare to seek revenge from him


    Hua ManJiang said: "even if the influence is weakened, the Hou family is still unwilling to be outdone. The old man Hou Junji is still trying to maintain the glory of their marquis. If Tongcheng is still the Hou''s in the future, the Hou family will not turn over the sky?"


    Lin bad saw huamanjiang, one mouthful of the old guy, to mention the Marquis, and in his heart knew how dissatisfied huamanjiang was with the Hou family.


    "So you want to deal with the Hou family?" Lin asked


    "Well." Hua ManJiang said, "there is also an important point. The foundation of Hou family in Tongcheng is too deep. No matter what other forces are superior to, the foundation can not be as deep as Hou''s. I can control it, but the Hou family can''t control it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "a young man like me is more easily controlled."


    Hua ManJiang said very deeply, but also very sincere.


    Hua ManJiang said: "some people have contacted me in private these days. The Hou family still has great energy on the white road, but I will also mobilize these forces to offset his energy, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    But don''t you know I''m a general''s man? If I really control Tongcheng, the general will completely cover the sky in the black province. "


    "Ha ha ha." "Hua ManJiang couldn''t help laughing," the general contacted me these days


    "Oh?" Lin bad asked, "general, do you want to support me?"


    "Of course not." Hua ManJiang said, "the general just hopes that I can deal with Hou''s family. When the time comes, the East King and the South King of the underworld will all be uprooted, and then cultivate his power. In the general''s eyes, Tongcheng''s power is split, and all his people can be manipulated by him. This is the situation he wants."


    "And then?"


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "I promise to deal with the Marquis and let him rest assured. But I didn''t tell me I wanted to help you. Lin Po, now it depends on whether you have this ability. As long as you have the ability, the world of Tongcheng is yours. "


    Lin bad thought carefully, and suddenly understood what kind of abacus huamanjiang was doing. He could not help feeling that Jiang was still old and spicy. Huamanjiang was really an old fox!


    Hua ManJiang is sure. Once he takes the whole Tongcheng, the general will not be at ease with himself, because he will be the second Marquis, even more difficult than the present marquis. He will worry that he will not be controlled.In this way, the general may try to take away some of his own forces, but since he has become the Lord of Tongcheng, he will certainly not be slaughtered by others. He will never bow to the general. When the time comes, the relationship between himself and the general will be very delicate. Hua ManJiang wants to cultivate a force close to him to fight against the general. This is a big game of chess to avoid the general It is a big game for the army to completely unify the black province.


    Lin bad wants to understand, but he also wants to use this big game to gain his own interests. No matter whether huamanjiang is using himself or not, Lin bad is now focusing on the results of things. Compared with Hou''s family, he has no details on the white road, but does the whole Tongcheng city have more details than holding huamanjiang''s thigh?


    Hua ManJiang looked at Lin Po and said, "now the general wants to control Tongcheng, and the Hou family wants to fight against the general, and this is when you can fish in troubled waters. Among the four major forces of the underworld, you should be the most superficial one. However, I am also the most optimistic about you. However, I will only help you as far as I can, and everything depends on myself. "


    "I know." Lin bad agreed.


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "my daughter likes you very much, and I would like to see you two make friends. If you have time to go out and accompany her, talk more."


    "Good." Lin bad stood up and went out of the study.


    Hua ManJiang''s face became dignified and murmured: "the young man is not humble and arrogant in the face of the big pie falling from the sky. If the forest villain has a firm foothold completely, it will be much more terrible than Hou Junji in those years. However, he is a smart man. At least he will not cause trouble and kill people."


    Hua ManJiang''s eyes twinkled with profound wisdom, and Lin bad became the most important chess piece in his hand at this moment.


    Lin bad and Hua shiting chatted for a while, then left Hua''s house. First, he went to buy some crayfish and beer. Then he went back to the hospital by car, and then went back through the back door, and quietly went back to his ward.


    Zhang Xinyan was waiting in the ward. Lin bad was carrying crayfish and beer in his hand. Seeing Zhang Xinyan, he said with a smile, "look what I''ve bought for delicious food."


    Zhang Xinyan said with a smile: "I came back so early, earlier than I thought."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you miss me in such a short time?"


    Zhang Xinyan''s face turned red and said, "I like crayfish best."


    "Do you think I''m a worm in your stomach?"


    Zhang Xinyan some bashful way: "nonsense."


    Lin bad laughed and put the crayfish and beer on the bedside table. Then he took out his gloves and put them on. He said with a smile, "today I have a little stomach specially, waiting for me to come back and eat with you."


    Zhang Xinyan said, "I think you are very happy. Did you go to see your girlfriend?"


    "Oh, no, it''s about work." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ve recovered from my injuries in the last two days. Are you curious why I haven''t left yet?"


    "Well, and you asked me to tell people you''re not so easy to walk now." Zhang Xinyan asked, "is it related to your work?"


    "Well, it does." Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you specifically. You are such a simple and lovely girl. It''s better to know less about these things."


    Zhang Xinyan said, "this makes me sound like you are going to do It''s like doing that kind of work. "


    "What kind of work?" Lin bad blinked and couldn''t help laughing, "duck?"


    What''s more, if you don''t take care of my business for free, how about taking care of your bad business


    "If you talk nonsense, I won''t eat it."


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, no more. How many people are there in your family


    "A family of three, I and my parents, I have no brother and sister, is the only child in the family." "My mother runs a small supermarket, and my father is from the fire brigade," Zhang said


    "Wow, from the fire brigade!" Lin bad was surprised and said, "that''s really admirable."


    "Yes, I also respect my father''s work since I was a child. My father didn''t know how many people he had saved in the fire brigade."


    Lin bad asked, "so your ideal since childhood was to be a nurse?"


    "In fact, I wanted to be a firefighter at first." Zhang Xinyan spat out her tongue, saying a little embarrassed, "but later I felt that I might not be able to do it, because I was not tall, and my mother said nothing to let me do that line. Finally, I thought I should be a nurse."


    "Nurses are also a part of saving lives and helping the wounded. You are really a respected family," Lin said with emotion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "But my mother doesn''t like my father''s work very much. My mother said that she hasn''t had a good sleep in these years. Every time my father is at work and hasn''t come back, my mother is worried about whether there will be an accident."


    Lin Po sighed: "this industry is really dangerous. Many people think that firefighters are not the criminal police who face bandits every day, but actually the danger is not weak at all."


    Zhang Xinyan said: "Uncle Tong died in a fire the year before last. He rushed in and rescued two children. After rescuing the third child, he fell down and failed to rescue him. My uncle Wang died last year. He is about to retire, but he was accidentally killed in a big fire. They are all my father''s colleagues who used to come to our house to drink. Since Uncle Wang died last year, my mother told my father not to go to work, but my father insisted on retiring


    "Every woman is looking forward to the safety of her family. Don''t worry about living every day. It''s not your mother''s fault, but it''s not your father''s fault."


    "Well." Zhang Xinyan sighed, "since last year, my mother always quarrels with my father, and my father doesn''t answer back. Their feelings are getting worse and worse."


    Zhang Xinyan took a big sip of beer. It seems that when she mentions these family affairs, her mood will inevitably become worse.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Lin Po doesn''t know how to persuade them. This kind of thing can''t even be solved in their own family. After thinking about it, he doesn''t want to get involved.


    Zhang Xinyan said with a smile: "don''t say these unhappy things, bad brother, you let the knife come in and eat some."


    "Come on, he is very stubborn. He certainly won''t be stubborn. He doesn''t want to disturb our two people''s world."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face turned red. She bit her lips and said, "you know, I didn''t like you at first."


    "Ah?" Lin bad face incredible way, "how can you this woman have hostility to handsome men?"


    "It''s not." Zhang Xinyan said, "I feel that you are too glib. You must always cheat girls with your words on weekdays. Moreover, I feel that a person who talks like you is certainly not a good person. Besides, you are still a gangster."


    "What happened later?" he said with a smile


    Zhang Xinyan said with emotion: "later, I found that although you said you were smooth, but you are a very good person. You respect those brothers under your hand very much. You don''t treat the people under your hand as people because you are the eldest."


    "They are my brothers. If a man doesn''t respect his brother, who else can he respect?" he said seriously


    "Well, there are many people in the world who don''t think so. That''s why I think you are also a good man. Besides, you helped me last time. If other people helped me, they might take the opportunity to offer some bad conditions, but you never did. Although you always play with me and sometimes you are very smooth, you never do anything to me. "


    "Wow, I''ve never thought about it. I''m such a good person. I feel really right when you say that."


    Lin bad held up his beer and said with a smile, "let''s have a drink for my personality charm conquering you."


    "Cheers


    Lin bad and Zhang Xinyan drink a lot. Maybe they know that Lin bad has recovered and they should be leaving soon. So today, Zhang Xinyan has been drinking with Lin bad. They drink all the pop cans that Lin Po bought. Lin bad feels energetic, but he is a little excited compared with usual.


    After drinking the wine, Zhang Xinyan went to wash her face in the washbasin next to her. Then she came out of the bathroom and lay on the bed with a big character. She closed her eyes and said, "ah, I''m going to sleep."


    After saying that, Zhang Xinyan also played soundly. Seeing Lin bad crying and laughing beside her, she was speechless. However, when the little girl was sleeping, she looked really lovely.


    Lin bad thought for a moment. It''s so late, and Zhang Xinyan seems to be drunk. He can''t let her go back. Anyway, he doesn''t do anything. It''s better to sleep in the same bed tonight.


    However, after a close look at the bed, it was a bit crowded for them to sleep together. So Lin bad went to take off Zhang Xinyan''s shoes, and then helped Zhang Xinyan put the pillow on her head, pulled a chair and sat down beside her.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinyan''s mobile phone was lying next to him, Lin Po hesitated for a moment and picked it up. He saw that there was a note in it, which was "mother". He opened the dialog box and typed in it: "Mom, I''ll be on duty tonight, and I won''t go back at night."


    Soon the news came back from there: "I know, I just finished working in the daytime. How can I have to work overtime? It''s really tiring to work so hard."


    Lin bad smiles. It''s really nice to be cared about.


    Lin Po also took out his mobile phone to find his mother''s contact information. In the past two years, Lin Po also contacted his mother once every once in a period of time. He occasionally went home twice a year, mainly because he did not dare to go back all the time, so as to avoid enemies finding his own home.Lin bad thought, or not to send text messages, or take time to call and talk to his mother, this warm feeling can be very good.


    With his mobile phone beside him, Lin bad intended to go to bed with his escort, but he was caught by Zhang Xinyan. He looked at Zhang Xinyan in surprise, but he saw that Zhang Xinyan was still asleep. He began to talk in his dream: "don''t go, I''m afraid Will dad come back tonight There will be no danger. "


    Lin Po suddenly felt a pang of heartache. It was not only her mother who would care about her father''s safety, but also her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back. I''ll be here with you."


    Zhang Xinyan didn''t speak, but he didn''t let go. Lin Bao hesitated for a moment and carefully turned off the room light with his other hand. The room was completely dark. Then Lin bad leaned back on the chair and began to sleep.


    Lin bad didn''t know how long he had been sitting and fell asleep unconsciously. Although he was sleeping on the chair, he still felt that he was sleeping soundly. He did not know when he was lying on the edge of the bed.


    The next morning, at daybreak, Zhang Xinyan rubbed her eyes vaguely. She opened her eyes and saw that she was not at home, but lying in the hospital bed of Lin bad. She was startled. She unconsciously touched her clothes. After she was dressed up, she suddenly thought that she was holding Lin bad''s hand when she woke up. Is it.


    Seeing Lin bad sitting on the sofa and sleeping on the bed, Zhang Xinyan was moved and distressed.


    She sat up quietly and planned to get out of bed. Lin sat up straight, looked at Zhang Xinyan, and said with a smile, "sleep a little more. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xinyan asked apologetically: "you have been sitting next to you last night?"


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "I was sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the chair."


    Even if she was sleepy, how could she just sit on the chair and go to sleep? Zhang Xinyan already knew what was going on in her heart, but Lin bad didn''t say anything about it. Zhang Xinyan''s heart was even more moved.


    Seeing that Zhang Xinyan was about to get up, Lin bad took a look at the time and said, "it''s just over six o''clock. Don''t worry about it. Go on sleeping for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. Usually I should get up after six." Zhang Xinyan suddenly thought of something and showed a worried look on her face, "ah, I didn''t go back one night last night. My mother knew that I didn''t go to work last night, so she would be worried."


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call. Lin bad said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid your mother is worried. So last night I made a decision to send a message back. You can see it. I took your mobile phone without permission. You won''t be angry? I can''t bear to wake you up because you slept so well last night


    "Oh, it''s OK. Thank you for sending me a message, otherwise she would be worried to death last night." Zhang Xinyan patted her chest.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t shoot it. If you shoot again, you''ll make your chest smaller."


    "You..." Zhang Xinyan just felt that Lin bad was very warm. All of a sudden, Lin bad began to play a hooligan and made Zhang Xinyan blush.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "you''re joking. You''re joking. Don''t mind. Don''t mind."


    "Hum!" Zhang Xinyan snorted and said, "anyway, you are a big lecher, a big villain. I won''t talk to you. I''ll buy some breakfast and come back. After we finish, I''ll go to shift."


    "Well." "Go," said Lin bad


    Zhang Xinyan said: "you go to bed and lie down for a while. Last night, you sat all night. It''s hard for you."


    "Good." Lin bad laughs. After Zhang Xinyan goes out, he just lies on the bed. He can still feel the residual body temperature.


    Zhang Xinyan quickly brought breakfast to eat with Lin bad. Then she went out to work and went to work. She went into the ward with Lin Bao in the daytime. She didn''t ask about yesterday''s incident. Of course, he knew it without asking. With his hearing, if something really happened in the room, he could not hide his ears ¡£


    In the two days before Lin was destroyed, he contacted Wei Sihai, Hou Shengsheng and huamanjiang one by one. Now he is ready. The next step is to take advantage of the chaos in Tongcheng and start fishing in troubled waters.


    In this case, it is either to be destroyed by others, or to sit on the big tree directly. Naturally, the bad forest is going to work in the direction of the latter.


    At noon, Lin bad received a call from the provincial capital. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard the calm voice as usual: "I am a general."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Underground Lord of the province, general!


    Lin bad still remembers that the last time he met the general, the other was a very elegant middle-aged man in his forties. However, his appearance was elegant, but it was difficult to hide the evil spirit in his bones. That kind of breath was so high that it was above the world. Especially his eyes, it seemed that he could see through anyone''s thoughts. It was a pair of extremely deep and terrible eyes Eyes.


    Even if he spoke on the phone, Lin could still feel a heavy pressure on him. He seemed to be staring at him with his deep eyes.


    Lin bad was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said with a very relaxed tone: "general."


    Lin bad has experienced too many storms and waves in recent years. He has seen too many people of all kinds. No matter who he is, if he can frighten Lin bad by just one phone call, he is not Lin Po, not the man who became the Lord of underground world in Chengbei District in only a few months.


    The general was a little surprised at Lin bad''s relaxed attitude. He could not help but praise him from the bottom of his heart: "among the young people I have seen for so many years, your mentality should be regarded as the best among them."


    "My ability is also the strongest of them." Lin bad said modestly.


    The general was silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t help laughing. He said with a laugh: "young man, you are the most interesting young man I have ever seen. As long as you don''t fall down too soon, you will become a great instrument in the future, and you will not insult your own surname."


    Lin bad always had a word hidden in his heart. The words had already said this. Although he knew that he would not get the answer, he still couldn''t help asking, "general, do you know my father?"


    "Oh, why do you ask that question?"


    "If you don''t know my father, why did you choose to help me when you were in the provincial capital last time? As far as I know, you seldom take part in the fight among the people below. Maybe Tongcheng is an exception, because Tongcheng has always been owned by Marquis, and you always want to take Tongcheng as your own. "


    The general said in a deep voice, "I don''t know your father, but I think since he can give birth to a son like you, he must also be a very special person."


    Lin bad knew that the general''s words must be untrue. He could hear them from his words, and his father must have a special identity. Otherwise, the general could speak directly. From the obscure words, I could feel that the general was worried.


    This is enough to make people think highly of it. However, the father who ran away from home at that time gave people the feeling that he was just a very kind father. Where can he associate with the big people who are taboo to the big men of the underworld?


    The general obviously didn''t want to involve too much on this topic. He said calmly, "Zhang Shen is dead. That''s the man I sent to."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "although I have been in hospital for a long time, this incident has spread all over the Tongcheng underworld and caused a sensation. General, have you found the murderer behind the scenes? This must be severely punished. He not only killed Zhang Shen, but also provoked you... "


    The general couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you dare to be so slippery in front of me?"


    "Slippery? I dare not... "


    The general''s tone is flat: "who doesn''t know that the person who killed Zhang Shen is Hou Junji? This old guy is used to being arrogant in Tongcheng. I just sent someone to negotiate with him. As a result, even my people dare to kill him. Lin Po, you are also my man. What do you think should be done with this matter? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the king of hell is fighting. I''m such a little devil..."


    The general said faintly: "you are really playing tricks in front of me. However, you should have a stand on such a matter of principle. If you want to think about it, are you Hou Junji''s person or mine? "


    "Of course I am the general''s man. As long as the general orders me, I must be the first." Lin Badao said this very loud, but then he added, "but general, you don''t know. Tongcheng has always been Hou''s family. Although I have many brothers under my hand, compared with Hou''s, it''s like hitting stones with eggs. If I has the final say, it is a trivial matter. If I have unexpected misfortune, I will have a say in Tongcheng. This is even more difficult for the general to take Tongcheng forces later. I can not delay the general''s plan.


    The general said: "don''t worry, even if it is really to deal with Hou Junji, I can''t let you go forward alone. Besides you, there are Liang Huai''an in Tongcheng. What''s more, I''m going to send the remnant wolf to the past."


    Remnant wolf!


    Lin bad thought of the man whose eyes were full of cruelty. The remnant wolf was also a normal person. However, he felt that his whole body was full of bloody smell, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe this man can really be Ximen''s lifeless opponent. At least, who are these two people strong and weak? Lin bad himself is a little bad.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "OK, but the white road is above..."The general said, "naturally there are people on the white road who will help."


    Lin bad asked, "flowers all over the river?"


    The general was silent for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "you young man, you really make me feel more and more surprised."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this is very natural. At present, the white road in Tongcheng is basically the Lord''s network. Those people dare not say that they are unbreakable. But I think the Marquis must have some evidence of them, so they should not be on your side. However, huamanjiang is different. Mayor Hua has been working in Tongcheng for more than a year. Although the superficial relationship between mayor Hua and Marquis has been good, almost everyone knows that they are on the opposite side. The flower market leader is bent on eradicating the Hou family to make contributions, but the relationship between the black and white of the Hou family is too strong, so it has never been able to do so Looking for mayor Hua, isn''t that a good match? "


    The general said with a smile: "you guessed right. It''s flowers all over the river. Although he was only a vice mayor in Tongcheng, he was in charge of public security. He was in charge of the public security system, and he was a real power figure. The most important thing is that their flower family is an official family. Even the Secretary of Tongcheng municipal Party committee can''t move huamanjiang. This time I get his support. Basically, you don''t need to worry about the white road. He can definitely carry it, and only he can carry the whole white road in Tongcheng. "


    "No wonder you haven''t been active these days. I think you''ve been in touch with Mayor Hua these days."


    "It''s not just the mayor of flowers." The general said with a smile, "of course, mayor Hua is one of the most important."


    Lin bad knew that the officials of Tongcheng city must have some Helms when they knew that the general was going to fight against the marquis. After all, everyone can see that Tongcheng is no longer the marquis. After the integration of Chengbei District, Chengxi and Chengbei all belong to the generals. Even if the Marquis has the advantage, the generals are not only in Tongcheng With power, it''s the boss of the whole black province. If the fight continues, who can fight who? This is obviously obvious. I am afraid that, except for those who are held by the Marquis with solid evidence in their hands, others will basically tend to the general''s side.


    What''s more, the general also got the support of mayor Hua. Mayor Hua''s position in the political arena can''t be underestimated. It''s an absolutely decisive position. So for so many years, no one in Tongcheng''s political arena has ever dared to try to pull down the big tree of Hou''s family. Only mayor Hua dared to try to pull it down. That''s because Hua ManJiang has capital.


    Lin bad asked, "the general is ready now. What do we need to do now?"


    "Liang Huai''an has collected some lists of the forces of the East King and the South King of the city. We are not suitable for a large-scale battle, and the assassination should be more suitable."


    "Do you want me to send someone to assassinate?" he asked


    "Yes." The general said, "snakes without a head can''t do, and dragons can''t have no head. In fact, the ultimate goal of the fight on the underworld is not to kill all the people on the other side. The ultimate goal is to kill the big guys of the other side."


    After all, Lin Po''s time into the underworld is still very short, and he will do some things when he is doing them, but the reason may not be clear at once. The general''s words remind him of the truth of the underworld.


    The general said, "everyone says that I am the king of the underworld of the underworld of the underworld. The whole province is full of my influence. But in fact, not all the people in the city are mine. I am selective. Do you know why?"


    Lin bad said, "general, are you choosing the best?"


    "That''s right." The general said, "sometimes a large number of people may not be useful, and the provincial capital is not all my territory. For example, you habei District, only half of Habei district belongs to me, that is, half of the district you occupy, because you are my people, and the other half has nothing to do with me, but I can still tolerate it. Why? We never want to let the whole province be under my control. Hou Junji did too much, so Hou Junji collapsed, he was lucky, so he didn''t die, and I am a smarter man than he is. "


    "The real boss is that you have enough elite people under your hand, who can be one to ten, and also have top talents who can be one hundred. Even if you encounter a lot of enemies, you only need to send a few top experts to kill the other party''s boss and replace it with a person who listens to you. This is the real way to be superior."


    Lin bad''s mind suddenly brightened up, as if suddenly understood the future development direction of the Dragon Gang, secretly recited in his heart, the way to the top.


    PS: I went back to my hometown yesterday. I was sentenced to drunk driving before my father came back. I entrusted someone to take care of him and prepare a fine by the way. Alas, you must remember that you must not drive after drinking. This is responsible for yourself and everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Lin bad hung up the phone and smoked a cigarette. After a while, Liang Huaian called and asked him to meet him at the hotel in the west of the city.


    However, Lin Po still used his injury as a pretext. Instead of going out, the two made an appointment. Liang Huaian came to the hospital to visit Lin Po, and they talked about the next thing.


    At about two o''clock, Liang Huaian came from the outside with fruit. Liang Huaian asked all his men to stay outside. With permission, he entered the ward of Lin bad by himself. Lin was lying on the bed to rest. When he saw Liang Huai''an coming, he leaned carefully on the bed and pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down , brother Liang. "


    Liang Huai''an put the fruit aside, and his eyes showed some suspicion, and soon disappeared. He looked surprised and said, "brother Lin, are you so seriously injured this time?"


    "Who says not." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "this time I met a little trouble. It''s not a mob killing, but a personal grudge. I almost died."


    "Well, it''s incredible that there are still people who dare to attack you, the king of the north of the city. If it were me, I would have taken my brothers to chop that man to death."


    Lin Po didn''t want to continue this topic, and said, "brother Liang''s coming this time is related to the general?"


    "Yes." Liang Huaian said, "you must know that the general really intends to uproot the Marquis this time. To be honest, I really don''t want to go into this muddy water, but this is the general''s order. The reason why I was safe in Tongcheng at the beginning was that the general''s power was very weak in Tongcheng at that time, but the Marquis also had to sell the general''s face. To put it bluntly, I was If even a small nail has been pulled out after the general planted a nail in Tongcheng, will the general be willing to


    "So, you were a product of the balance between the general and the Marquis


    "You can say that." Liang Huaian said with a smile, "college students are not the same. They speak very well. What I admire most in my life is those who have been to university. So I have been looking forward to my son''s being able to study well in a university. Unfortunately, even if he entered the University, he did not learn well. He caused trouble everywhere. Forget it. This is the list. "


    Liang Huaian took out a book from his briefcase, handed it to him, and then said, "this one belongs to the copy, and there is an original in my hand. The content is the same."


    Lin bad took it and opened it. It recorded the Marquis, the king of the East and the south of the city, as well as the leader of the king in the north of the city, and even the personality of all the people in it. "


    On the page with his name on it was recorded: "age 19, deep in mind, good at scheming, good at winning over people''s hearts." Even some of my past is very clear in it.


    Lin bad took a breath. Liang Huai''an didn''t pay much attention to him before. It was because Raytheon was so powerful that after defeating Thor, he looked down on other city kings and his eyes were directly on Hou''s family. This time was a profound lesson for himself. No one could underestimate him Ah.


    A person who does things so carefully, even the personality and age of each person are clearly recorded. Will such a person be easy to deal with.


    Liang Huai''an said: "if you have any useful information, you can give it to me at any time. In addition, the general will send someone to help us. In fact, I think that on the one hand, it is really to help us, on the other hand, it is also to facilitate the general to distribute the fruits of victory after overthrowing the Hou family."


    Liang Huaian thinks things are really clear, these big men on the road can not be underestimated.


    "What kind of victory fruit should be distributed?" asked Lin Po, pretending to be puzzled? Do you mean that the general will give away the world we have won? "


    Liang Huaian looked at Lin Po with a smile: "bad brother, I know that you are good at hiding yourself, but we are all smart people. Why hide in front of me such an obvious thing."


    Lin Po frowned at first, and then he also laughed: "that''s right. There''s no need to pretend confused, but I think too much."


    Liang Huaian looked at Lin Po and asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    "To distribute the fruits of victory, at least you and I will have a share. Don''t worry about that." Lin Badao said with a smile, "we used to occupy a district, but the worst result is to keep it the same. I think we can be satisfied. Of course, it would be better if the other two districts were given to you and me. "


    Liang Huai''an said: "in fact, it is not impossible to divide each other, but the premise is that you and I must check and balance each other. Only in this way can the general feel at ease and be satisfied. Otherwise, once you and I are united, we will be a new marquis? The general may not trust us that much. "


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with fine light and asked with a smile, "what do you think? You should be much older than me, have rich experience, and have encountered a lot of things. Although I have gained a lot in the past six months, it seems to give people a sense of always creating miracles. It is only because I am good at winning by surprise, plus I have a little bit more I''m lucky, but from the overall perspective, there''s too much difference between brother Liang and me. "Liang Huaian said with a smile: "since you call me brother Liang, I will not be polite to you. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if it is OK or not."


    "Talk about it, brother Liang."


    "Well." Liang Huai''an said, "the general will send someone here soon. I think you and I can have a little conflict first, and then let the general''s people come forward to coordinate. As long as we play this play, the general will at least have a lot of confidence in you and me. In the future, we can contact each other privately and cooperate with each other. Never give people the feeling that you and I are friends, as long as we can I don''t think it''s a problem to do that. "


    "Good idea." Lin Badao was more and more impressed with Liang Huai''an, and he was also more and more cautious about Liang Huai''an. This guy had a deep mind and was good at strategy. He was definitely a very difficult role. At the beginning of the negotiation between Raytheon and Liang Huai''an, Lin Badao felt that Raytheon was more superior to Liang Huaian. After all, at the beginning of the negotiation between Raytheon and Liang Huai''an, Lin could feel that Raytheon seemed to suppress Liang Huaian At the same time, we should know that Raytheon is only one of the forces in the Northern District of the city, and Liang Huai''an is the real boss in the West District of the city. However, it seems that Liang Huai''an is deeply hidden.


    The next time, Liang Huai''an began to chat with Lin bad about all kinds of details. Lin Po nodded again and again. It seems that in this chess game, you count me and I calculate you. Lin bad has to add Liang Huai''an into the game. So far, all Lin has to do is to follow the trend and see if he can make a big profit out of it.


    After Liang Huai''an left, Lin Badao called Park Chengji over again. The two men sat in the room, and Lin Bao regained his vitality. He jumped directly under the bed and sat on the edge of the bed, facing Park Chengji, who was sitting on the opposite side of the bed.


    Park Chengji pushed the spectacle frame and said, "Oh, it looks like the war is coming."


    "What do you think we should do in the current situation?" Lin asked


    Park Chengji analyzed: "in fact, Liang Huai''an is right. According to his plan, it is very likely that Tongcheng will belong to you in the future. You two can be one person and half the world. This should be regarded as the best policy."


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Park Chengji said: "but Liang Huai''an will calculate us, who is not sure, but at least not for the time being, you can cooperate first."


    "You and I have the same idea. For the time being, you promise Liang Huai''an that this is a game between several parties. Even if we win in chaos, we can''t fight by ourselves. It''s best to be able to find both sides." Lin bad eyes flashing a strange light, and then some meaningful smile, "just pity that Liang Jingyu."


    Liang Jingyu is the only son of Liang Huai''an, the king of the west of the city. Lin bad and Liang Huai''an are going to take advantage of him this time. Lin Po didn''t expect that Liang Huai''an''s appearance was gentle and gentle, and his temperament would be so cruel that he could even use his own son.


    When the night came, Lin bad was playing a joke on Zhang Xinyan in the ward. His mobile phone rang suddenly. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Chu Wenxing''s mobile phone number, so he immediately picked it up.


    Zhang Xinyan is very clever in the side closed his mouth.


    Chu Wenxing''s voice on the other side of the mobile phone was full of indignation and said: "bad brother, Liang Jingyu went to our bar to drink today and almost took off Zhang Jiajia''s clothes. Zhang Jiajia is crying next to him. I saw that this is Liang Huaian''s son, and I didn''t dare to touch him casually. Bad brother, what do you do in the end?"


    Chu Wenxing still knows the general situation, although it sounds very indignant, but after knowing that the other party is Liang Huai''an''s son, he did not choose to start immediately. Judging from this incident, Chu Wenxing has become mature.


    "Let''s bite the teeth out of the bar, let''s all go out of the bar, let''s all bite the teeth out of the bar, let''s all go out of the bar, let''s go out of the bar


    Chu Wenxing said, "good! Bad brother, are you sure? This is Liang Huai''an''s son. "


    Lin bad scolded: "Liang Huai''an is nothing, his son is a splash of excrement! But remember, a hard hit on the line, don''t be disabled, should be out of breath, don''t hurt people''s lives


    "Yes." Chu Wenxing''s tone is very happy way, "finally can severely teach this son of a bitch a meal!"


    Then Lin bad heard Liang Jingyu calling from the other side of the mobile phone: "what the hell are you doing? Do you know who I am? I am the son of the king on the west side of the city... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Half an hour later, Chu Wenxing called, and his tone was very excited: "bad brother, we were out of breath just now. We repaired him severely and bleeding from the nose."


    "OK, didn''t you beat me up?" he said


    "Don''t worry, bad brother. Let''s give it a hard lesson. We remember that you can''t beat the disabled." Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "but even if there is no damage, I''m afraid this time we''ll be finished. This street is originally a very prosperous nightclub street. When we carry it out and throw it on the street, many people in the street saw it. It seems that some people recognize Liang Jingyu. It is estimated that things will start on the road soon. In fact, we don''t have a bad face in accordance with our character


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Badao said with a faint smile, "tear the skin, tear the skin, that is what he asked for, can''t blame others. Even if Liang Huai''an is dissatisfied with something, we can only follow it up! "


    Chu Wenxing excitedly said: "bad brother said right, we can''t live that kind of cowardly day, damn, big deal to open to do Bai, who is used to who ah!"


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "then you should also pay attention to tell your brothers to be careful."


    "I see, bad brother, this is our territory. What are we afraid of?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "that''s right. Our territory is really nothing to be afraid of. I''ll hang up first. I''ll take good care of the site. Zhang Jiajia is scared. She apologizes for me and her, saying that she didn''t take good care of this time, so she can be comforted. Let the current manager double Zhang Jiajia''s salary this month. "


    "OK, hey hey, double the salary. I feel she''s worth it."


    "Don''t say that. After all, it''s frightening. This money may not be able to offset people''s mental loss."


    "Well, bad brother, are you interested in Zhang Jiajia?"


    "Why do you think I''m just like a horse? I''m interested in beautiful girls," he said with a wry smile


    "She''s your little fan sister. You''re the most admired one in people''s heart. Isn''t it easy to be liked by others?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You still have a little fan sister. What big star do you think I am? I''ll hang up first. After I leave the hospital, I''ll find my brothers to drink together, and I''ll go to the bar to have a look."


    Lin bad hung up the phone, and suddenly thought of the lively and provocative female college singer in his mind. Zhang Jiajia has always secretly expressed his love for himself, but Lin bad never agreed. It is basically impossible for them.


    For this kind of little girl, Lin can not make trouble, but he can''t hurt people''s heart too much. So every time he expresses it in a euphemistic way, leaving a little face for the little girl, but don''t give people any fantasy.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xinyan said with a smile: "what female singer? It looks like you''re very romantic out there


    "It''s not." Lin po said solemnly, "it''s just because I''m so handsome that some little girls always worship me. It''s really annoying."


    Zhang Xinyan hummed: "do you say that about me outside?"


    "Do you worship me, too?" Lin bad pretended to be surprised and said, "well, I don''t know. However, I feel a little bit like it when you say so, but I have to tell you one thing. Don''t worship elder brother. Brother is just a legend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Zhang Xinyan curled her lips. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "I''m sorry to expose you again. Haha."


    "You can go narcissistic, and I won''t tell you. I''ll take a look in other wards."


    "Well, well, go ahead and do it."


    "It seems that I have to accompany the doctor into the operating room. In the evening, I may have to come out later. When there are other nurses, you can ask them to order meals for you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you. Then we''ll eat together."


    "Good." Zhang Xinyan waved her hand, and her smile was still so sweet.


    Zhang Xinyan walked out of the ward. Lin Bao immediately found Zhang Jiajia''s wechat number and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. The manager and old Chu just comforted me and said to double my salary. I agreed." Zhang Xinyan then replied with a smile, "am I honored to finish the task?"


    "Well, it''s really hard for you this time. You''re forced to seduce that guy with beauty. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "Cluck, that''s for sure. It''s the second time you''ve arranged this kind of task for me. Hum, I didn''t like to take care of that kind of Childe before. You must let me make him think I''m good today, and seduce him to use my strength. I heard that he was the son of the king of the west of the city. Did you deliberately break up with them because you wanted to fight with the king of the west of the city? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure I have some reasons of my own." It turned out that all the things today were arranged by Lin bad in advance. Lin Po knew that Liang Jingyu would go today, and that Liang Jingyu was lacking in determination in the face of beauty, so he asked Zhang Jiajia to seduce Liang Jingyu. It was too simple for Zhang Jiajia to do such a thing. In the end, Liang Jingyu was actually hooked, but Zhang Jiajia began to refuse, Forced Liang Jingyu to take the initiative to use the strong.All of this was to lay a trap for Liang Jingyu in advance, followed by the war between the north and the west of the city.


    Lin bad played with his mobile phone for a while, and Liang Huaian called. When he picked up the phone, he heard Liang Huaian say in a gloomy voice: "Lin bad, what do you mean? Don''t give me face, do you? "


    Knowing that there must be someone beside Liang Huai''an, Lin Badao said with a smile, "boss Liang, I can''t understand you."


    "Damn it, don''t you? Don''t you know about my son? Without your permission, the people under your hand dare to fight against my son? "


    Lin bad tone also cold down: "your son himself in my field in trouble, I did not break his hands and feet, just beat him, it is a very big face to the elder brother, elder brother don''t get an inch."


    "Damn it, trough!" Liang Huai''an was so angry that he said, "it''s just a woman who is forced to tease. Who is that kind of woman who is not abused by thousands of people? What the hell are you doing because of a woman at night, even my son? Have you paid any attention to me? "


    Lin po said coldly, "boss Liang, even if it''s just a little brother under my hand, there''s no place for others to bully me. No matter who your son is or who is, even if it''s the king of heaven and Laozi, the people who have moved me can''t do it. You Liang Huai''an protects the calf, but if my forest is bad, don''t you protect the calf? "


    "Good, good, good!" Liang Huai''an laughed angrily, "Lin bad, you want to drive with me just for a little singer, don''t you?"


    "I don''t mean that. It was your son''s initiative. I can''t help it. You can do whatever you like."


    Liang Huai''an took a deep breath and said coldly, "Lin Po, as long as you give me the Chu Wenxing who beat people, we will be in the past."


    "You dream."


    Liang Huaian scolded his mother and hung up the phone.


    Lin bad knew that Liang Huai''an must have a second hand. Liang Huai''an and Lin bad discussed Liang Jingyu''s affairs. Liang Huaian helped Lin bad set up a suit for his son. Otherwise, how could Liang Jingyu go to the bar opened by Lin bad so coincidentally? But all this is to the Liang Jingyu to be in the drum, Liang Jingyu completely does not know these things.


    However, what are Liang Huai''an''s successors, or how the next two people should make a fuss based on this matter, and change little by little from a small matter to a big one, that is completely self exertion, acting in accordance with their own personality.


    Lin bad''s heart constantly pondering, suddenly made a judgment in his heart, and immediately called Chu Wenxing. Chu Wenxing''s side may be because of too much noise, the phone there has not been heard.


    Lin Po frowned and called a new manager over there. After connecting, Lin said in a deep voice, "manager Zhou, is Chu Wenxing there?"


    "He''s not here, bad brother. What are you looking for?"


    "Well Do you know where he is now


    "I don''t know. You know, this street is under the charge of boss Chu. He doesn''t report to me where he goes every day. But I think he probably went to the concert hall. I know that he recently fell in love with a princess in a concert hall, and he almost goes to the concert every day


    "Oh." Lin Hsiang sighed with relief and said, "just know where it is. Send someone to look for him immediately and tell him to pay attention to safety this evening."


    "Then I know."


    "What''s more, tell Chu Wenxing to send more people to protect Zhang Jiajia home this evening."


    "Bad brother, are you at war with Liang Huai''an?"


    "Just in case." Lin bad said, "after all, we beat Liang Huai''an''s son. He has lost a great deal of face and mixed up in the underworld. Even if he can bear it any longer, I''m afraid he can''t bear it. Be careful to sail for thousands of years, including you. Be careful when you go back at night."


    "I will, bad brother."


    "OK, after informing Chu Wenxing, let Chu Wenxing call me by the way."


    "Good, bad brother. We''ll let you know if there''s anything on our side."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. After making arrangements, he was a little relieved. The next moment was to fight wits and bravery. Of course, he didn''t want to see the people under his hands hurt because of this.


    Cheep, the door opened, and Zhang Xinyan came in from outside with a plate. Seeing Lin bad, she said with a smile, "bad brother, I just saw that the knife went out in a hurry. It seemed that she was running downstairs. What happened?"


    "Chasing people?" Lin bad suddenly felt a little bad. Then he heard a fight and a curse coming from outside. Then there was a bang. Suddenly the door of the ward was kicked open. A tall leather man rushed in from the outside with a dagger in his hand and rushed directly to himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Lin bad is a bit muddled. Even if Liang Huaian wants to direct a play with himself, as for sending people to kill him directly? Is it true that Liang Huaian cooperates with himself and wants to take the opportunity to get rid of himself?


    But now he can''t help thinking about it. The other party has already rushed to him. He falls down from the bed directly, but grabs the bedspread on the head of the bed and lashes it like a whip.


    With a crack, the leather man blocked with his arm, but felt his arm was hot. It was just a sheet that gave him the feeling of being whipped by a whip. He almost cried out in pain, and the whole man retreated back several steps, which relieved him.


    The man in leather was wearing a mask, but there was a look of horror in his eyes. Then he rushed at Lin bad again.


    But this time, the man in leather clothes was ready and showed his strength. The dagger in his hand broke the sheet directly. He was about to rush to Lin bad who was lying under the bed. Suddenly, another figure burst in from the door. It was a knife that had gone back and forth.


    The leather man went straight to Lin bad, and the knife was killed behind the leather man. As long as the leather man hurt Lin bad, he was no better.


    In desperation, he had to turn around and hold the dagger in his hand with a dagger. The two men had already fought four or five moves in the blink of an eye, but they were still neck and neck. The leather man saw the opportunity, forced the knife back with a false move, and then ran out of the ward.


    The knife hesitated for a moment, did not go after, coldly said: "I was in their plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    "What about those two people?" Lin asked


    Lin bad asked the two men guarding the door.


    "It''s all right. It''s all knocked out." The knife''s eyes were a bit ready to move, and said, "this man''s strength is not weaker than me."


    "Well." Lin bad got up from the ground.


    The knife looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, why didn''t you do it just now? As long as you do, even if you don''t need me, this person can''t escape."


    Lin bad sat on the bed and laughed: "anyway, we don''t have any death or injury now, do we?"


    The knife shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Lin bad said: "although the strength of this man is very strong, if we can succeed in keeping him, no matter who the person who sent him to assassinate me this time is, the other party will certainly lose a lot. But now I''m thinking about the overall situation. If this person successfully escapes, I''ll definitely announce my injury. Just now I fell out of bed to let him know that I''m actually injured. "


    "I see," said the knife


    "Well, you are also a smart man, so you must be able to figure it out quickly." Lin bad said with a smile, "this time they all know that I am injured, they will be less alert to me. Although it is a threat to escape, I feel that there are losses and gains, and the harvest is greater than the loss."


    The knife asked, "bad brother, do you know who sent someone to kill you?"


    "I''m not sure." "Go and wake up the two brothers at the door," he said


    "I see, bad brother."


    When the knife went out, Zhang Xinyan was shocked. She patted her chest and said, "just I was just scared to death. "


    Lin bad went over and held Zhang Xinyan in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I saw it. Just now your face is white."


    Zhang Xinyan was a little better. After being comforted by Lin bad, the whole person choked: "you Have you always been so dangerous? "


    "You can''t help yourself when you are in the lake." Lin bad said, "if you are outside, you can only become stronger. The stronger you are, the more secure you will be. In fact, no matter what your business is, the same is true of bodyguards and gangsters."


    Lin bad heart is more happy, Lin bad feel his strength further after the injury, now should have stepped into the middle of dark strength, especially just in the moment of exerting strength, relying on a single sheet can repel an expert whose strength is not weaker than a knife. In the early stage of dark strength, he can also achieve that state, but it will not be like that Lin gangang felt so comfortable.


    Lin Po constantly comforts Zhang Xinyan, who is choked with sobs. He is very moved. Lin can feel that Zhang Xinyan is worried about himself from the bottom of his heart. It has not been long since the two people get along with each other. It is really moving that Zhang Xinyan will be so worried about her own affairs.


    Almost comforted, Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Are you hungry? We''d better have dinner. Anyway, I didn''t have anything to do just now. I think the other party didn''t succeed this time. We shouldn''t do it again in a short time. Come and have a meal


    Lin Badao asked Zhang Xinyan to sit down on the bed, while he sat on the chair. The dinner plate was put on the bedside table. Then he picked up the chopsticks and said, "Oh, my stomach is really hungry. I want to have a good taste."


    Zhang Xinyan chuckled: "it''s the normal canteen food. What''s good to taste, but you''re really not hurt just now. I saw you fall out of bed.""I was pretending," he said solemnly


    Zhang Xinyan shaved her face with her fingers and said with a smile: "shame, shame, and shame, you know how to brag, shame or not?"


    Obviously, Zhang Xinyan didn''t believe in Lin bad''s performance. It was so real that even Zhang Xinyan believed it. However, the other party must think that Lin bad fell out of bed because of his bad injury. However, Zhang Xinyan thought that Lin bad was scared out. If Lin bad knew what Zhang Xinyan really thought, Lin bad had to PK it You can''t be a little girl.


    Two people started to eat with chopsticks. Zhang Xinyan ate and ate. Suddenly she remembered something. She put down her chopsticks and said solemnly, "call the police."


    "What?" Lin was so stupid, "call the police?"


    "Yes, the man just wanted to kill you. We called the police and asked the police to arrest him." Zhang Xinyan said with a face of course.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "the man just wore a mask. Even if he called the police, the police may not be able to find out who it is. The most important thing is that even if the police investigate it, we can''t call the police when we mix up on the road."


    Zhang Xinyan bit her lip: "I always thought I wanted to find the police when I met something."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I don''t contradict you." Lin bad was laughing when his mobile phone rang again,


    when he picked up his mobile phone, he heard Chu Wenxing say angrily: "bad brother, someone just came into the singing hall to chop me down. Fortunately, there are some younger brothers who just come to the bar. Damn it, they are Liang Huaian''s people!"


    "Are you sure?" Lin asked in a deep voice? Are you sure it''s Liang Huai''an? "


    "I''m sure that the leaders under liang Huai''an''s hands have all seen the photos before. Just now that man nearly cut me off and turned into ashes, I can recognize them!" Chu Wenxing''s voice sounds gnawing.


    "Did you not get cut?" Lin asked


    "It''s just a stab in the back. It''s just a little bit of skin injury. It''s a small thing."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "bandage, don''t be infected. Be careful these two days."


    "Yes." Chu Wenxing quickly asked, "bad brother, are we so tolerant? Don''t come back from revenge? "


    "No way." Lin bad took a deep breath and said coldly in his voice, "my brother can''t be insulted. What''s more, he is the king of the west of the city on an equal footing with me. He is not worthy of being forced to endure. Since he hurt you, let''s pay an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! "


    Chu Wenxing excitedly said: "good, bad brother, I''ll take people to kill them."


    "Don''t worry, don''t be impulsive." Lin Badao said in a hurry, "you can''t do great things in a hurry. Now that you''ve passed by, they may have been prepared. When they arrive at their territory, do you still want to come back alive?"


    "What about that?" Chu Wenxing chagrined, "I know what you said is reasonable, but I just can''t swallow this tone."


    Lin bad said: "if you can''t swallow it, you should swallow it first. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. We can''t lose our lives for this tone. Whether in Yulan college or just joined the Lei Gang, we''re not all planning and then moving. Otherwise, we can achieve the goal we are today?"


    Chu Wenxing sighed: "good, bad brother let me endure, I will endure a few days first."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you long. Today, let''s go and have a good dressing, and then have a good rest and recuperation. "


    "Well, yes."


    "I''ll hang up first. You let all the brothers under your hand be more careful. You must be careful these days."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xinyan was worried and said: "Lin bad, your brother under your hand is also injured? This What should I do? Are you in danger? "


    Lin Po shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Are you full? "


    "Well, I''m full." Zhang Xinyan stood up, took the plate and said, "then I''ll go out and do some work."


    "Well, you go to work, don''t worry."


    When Zhang Xinyan walks out of the ward, Lin bad''s face shows deep doubts and worries. According to common sense, Liang Huai''an should be responsible for Chu Wenxing''s injury, but who is the one who just sent someone to kill him? Normally speaking, it doesn''t seem to be Liang Huai''an, but the more things he feels shouldn''t happen, there are also such possibilities. For example, Liang Huai''an cooperates with himself in the open, and secretly tries to calculate himself, so that he will not suspect him?


    Lin bad took a deep breath and dialed a phone call to captain Wang of the criminal police team. He said, "Captain Wang, there is something you need to help investigate. I was almost assassinated. A man about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a leather suit and leather pants and a mask on his face, he should have been around the hospital about an hour ago. Help me We need to find out who this man is


    Captain Wang said, "don''t worry, I''ll transfer the monitoring right now to satisfy the bad brother."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news.


    After that, Lin hung up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The phone called back soon. As expected, the police did not find out any conclusion. The other person was very cautious. Since he did not want to be found out, he did not reveal any clues.


    Lin Po didn''t blame the police for this incident. Instead, he immediately called Liang Huai''an. No matter whether Liang Huaian sent someone to do it or not, since the matter happened so well, he should call Liang Huai''an to take charge of it.


    Liang Huaian answered the phone, and Lin po said with a cold smile, "boss Liang, it''s very powerful. Not only did you send someone to deal with Chu Wenxing of our dragon Gang, but also sent someone to assassinate me. If the knife didn''t come in time, I would have lost my life today!"


    Liang Huaian was surprised and said, "send someone to kill you? Brother Lin, don''t be kidding. I don''t have other people around me now. I can speak normally. Didn''t we agree that we should take the opportunity to make things big, and then let the people sent by the general to adjust the situation. Even if it''s a big one, it''s enough to stop. How can we send someone to assassinate, and it''s almost successful? I didn''t do this thing. It has nothing to do with me. Does anyone know that there is a conflict between us and take advantage of this opportunity to plot against you and pass it on to me? "


    Lin bad sneered: "is this a coincidence? Today, that boy''s strength at least reached the level of Ming Jin. He almost took my life away. He also used the knife to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If the knife didn''t react in time, I might not be able to talk to you now. "


    Liang Huaian said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t do this. What does the other party look like? I might be able to find out. "


    "The man was wearing a leather suit and a mask, and he didn''t show his true colors." Lin bad said, "Chu Wenxing and I have been attacked one after another. I can understand Chu Wenxing''s incident, but the man who assassinated me is definitely running for my life."


    Liang Huaian laughed bitterly: "I didn''t send someone to do this thing. You don''t want to think about it. If you really kill you, the Northern District of the city will be completely finished. By then, the Northern District of the city will not be divided into four parts? Once the northern part of the city is fragmented, can the Western District of the city be left alone? I suspect it is very likely that the king of the east or the king of the south of the city will take the opportunity to attack you after the story of Jingyu is spread out. If you can kill you, it will be good. Even if you can''t, it can be directly pushed to me, and it can also instigate our internal discord. "


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "this possibility is not absent, but it''s hard for me to have no doubt about you because of the coincidence of this matter."


    "Suspicion is normal." Liang Huai''an said, "it''s not good if we let those people watch the fun. We can act and pretend to tear our faces. But if we do, Hou''s family will surely be happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This is to make the relatives hurt the enemy quickly."


    Liang Huaian once again stressed: "this is really not what I did. I''m not so stupid. Since you are my ally, if something happens to you, it will only do harm to me, but not good. Is there an egg under the nest?"? I will help you to investigate this matter. We should continue our plan and do not affect our plan. "


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "although I call you, I don''t really doubt you. Since you are so straightforward, I believe you. This is the first thing. We will continue to follow the original plan. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Liang asked


    "Ha ha, didn''t we say that, in addition to the initial design of how to cause conflicts, we will use our own means, as long as we don''t go too far."


    "Well, that''s fine." Liang Huaian said with a smile, "only in this way can we be more realistic. Then I will hang up first, and then I will be ready to accept the move."


    Lin Po hung up the phone and began to think about it. Although he said it was cooperation, Lin Po naturally didn''t want to suffer the loss. Since his own people were injured, he must find the place back.


    Lin bad called Park Chengji, Chu Wenxing, Wu Shanhe and other people into the room. Since he was acting, he had to do a whole set of things. Naturally, the more like it was, the better. Lin Po didn''t tell anyone about this except Park Chengji. Only in this way can he perform without being doubted by any other force.


    Many high-level people all sit around Lin Badao. After all, Wu Shanhe was the boss. At this time, his attitude was relatively calm. He said: "bad brother, you should be careful about this matter. Now the Marquis and the general have split their faces. We and Liang Huai''an, the king of the West of the city, are the generals. If we really fight at this time, will we make a profit in the end We are all destroyed by the Marquis? "


    Chu Wenxing frowned and said, "brother Wu, this is what they provoked us first. If we don''t fight back, we won''t have to mix up on the road in the future."


    Other people also nodded after hearing this. Although Wu Shanhe''s words are reasonable, people on the aisle pay attention to face. If they can''t keep face, how can the younger brothers under their hands convince the public?


    Lin Badao directly agreed: "this matter has been settled, park Chengji, do you have the detailed information of Liang Huai''an in your hand?"Seeing that Lin po said so, they all stopped talking. They knew that Lin Po was determined to attack Liang Huai''an.


    "There is intelligence. Although he and we are allies on the surface, no one is sure about the future. Therefore, I have investigated some people there in advance. Liang Huaian has six red sticks under his hand, but he does not have white paper fans and straw sandals. He is a white paper fan himself."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I can see that Liang Huai''an is not simple."


    Park Chengji said that Liang Huai''an himself was a white paper fan, which meant that Liang Huai''an was an extremely intelligent man.


    "These six red sticks are Li Ji, Zhang Qiquan, Wang Honggang, Li can not, Li Wutian and Ouyang Tu respectively."


    "Li can''t, Li Wu Tian?" Lin po said with a smile


    "Yes." Park Chengji said with a smile, "this is a pair of twins, nicknamed lawlessness, the strength of both people can not be underestimated."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "which one do you think we need to start with this time?"


    "Ouyang." Park said, "because Ouyang''s strength is the weakest, and Ouyang is the most obvious one."


    "Weakness?"


    "Yes, weakness." Park Cheng Ji blinked his eyes, and at the same time looked at Zhang Xinyu and said with a smile, "weakness, lecherousness!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Zhang Xinyu''s face showed a sweet smile. Lust is a common fault of men, but it is light and heavy. Everyone is different. Some people are weak points. Some people are hidden well, so they are nothing. But since this person''s lecherous is taken out separately, it must be a huge flaw.


    Zhang Xinyu Tiantian said with a smile: "I have not made any great achievements since I joined the Dragon gang. This time I must fulfill my mission."


    This is indeed an opportunity for Zhang Xinyu. She knows in her heart that she is different from others. She was forced to follow Lin bad at the beginning, so it is inevitable that she is not paid enough attention to in the eyes of other big men of the Dragon gang. This time is a rare opportunity for meritorious service. As long as she can do meritorious service this time, in the eyes of all people, she will It''s my own person.


    Park Chengji has a smile on his face. Obviously, he also knows this point. On the one hand, he can use Zhang Xinyu to do it. On the other hand, it is also to let Zhang Xinyu and everyone form a whole. This is park Chengji''s cleverness. Only unity within can make him invincible. He gives Zhang Xinyu the opportunity to be good at Zhang Xinyu Good, sure.


    Lin bad said: "well, first of all, we can''t formally start a war with the king of the west of the city. Otherwise, it will be bad for the overall situation, and it will be easy for the Marquis to take advantage of it. So this time, we just want to teach Liang Huai''an a lesson, let him understand what pain is, and let him know that we are not so easy to bully."


    "Yes." Chu Wenxing cursed, "this damned Liang Huai''an, if it is not for the sake of the overall interests, I will fight with him."


    "And this time I was almost assassinated," said Lin bad


    Wang Zhengyang was surprised and said, "the bad brother was almost assassinated? This liang Huai''an is a little too much. He is going to fight? "


    Chu Wenxing scolded: "he is forcing us to go to war, bad brother. It''s a small matter for him to find someone to chop me down, but it''s a big thing to assassinate you. What we say this time can''t give in!"


    Lin bad''s eyes swept around, and everyone was indignant when he saw them. Finally, he looked at Park Chengji and said, "Park Chengji, tell us about it."


    Park Chengji smile way: "this time assassinate bad brother''s person is not Liang Huai''an''s person."


    "No?" "Who is that?" Chu asked


    Park said, "if it''s really Liang Huai''an, he''s just crazy. Now, no matter what Liang Huai''an thinks, if the Northern District of the city is in chaos, the western district will certainly not be able to survive. Even the marquis will not give Liang Huai''an the chance to surrender. When the time comes, he will destroy the Western District in a single puff. I think the Marquis is is regretting now. He will think that he would have wiped out the western district before the northern district was unified. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s too late. Maybe he didn''t think that we could unify the Northern District of the city."


    "Yes." Park Chengji said seriously, "later, I also found out that the Marquis had placed many agents in the Luocha sect. Even if we didn''t, the Marquis would have dealt with the Luocha gang. Otherwise, the luochabang would probably unify the Northern District of the city, and the Hou family would still face this dilemma. But the Marquis didn''t expect that we would have done it before they could. Moreover, the Luocha gang was swallowed up, and all the Hou''s followers were invalid. "


    Chu Wenxing said: "no wonder the Hou family could have watched the Northern District of the city unified. It turned out that we had been the troublemaker. Ha ha ha, bad brother, then they would not hate us to death."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "what do you think? But Hou Shengsheng actually wants to win us over. I didn''t promise or refuse. At present, Hou''s family should still be Hou Junji''s master. Even if I agreed, Hou Junji might not agree."


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad and said with emotion: "the most frightening thing in the world is that a person who is too big is still in power when he is old. As long as he is in power, almost no one can shake his power and position, because he had too much glorious experience and deep contacts. Even now, many people think he is looking at his face Can Hou''s family be so strong? "


    Lin bad said, "yes, because he was so brilliant when he was young. Now the whole Hou family''s aura is all concentrated on him. No one can stop him. Even Hou''s health can''t be stopped. This is also the most terrible point. He thought Hou Junji was old after all, and his age was too far away from now I can''t keep up with the situation. "


    Chu Wenxing asked, "bad brother, do you think Hou Shengsheng is looking forward to the death of Hou Junji now?"


    "I don''t think so," he said? That''s the old man of his family. No son would expect his father to die early. "


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "even in normal families, there are many such sons. What''s more, in the underworld, it''s like some early emperors have already ascended the throne, but there is still a supreme emperor above. Isn''t it hard? Bei Jianlan, you are still eating, don''t you want to lose weight


    While listening to Lin bad, Bei Jianlan was eating goose legs. Her hands and mouth were covered with oil stains.Bei Jianlan grinned: "anyway, I don''t have a partner. What do I do to lose weight?"


    Zhang Xinyu said: "it''s too late to lose weight when you''re with someone else. Besides, there''s no man who would like a fat man."


    "Men are not good things, even if they don''t like me, it''s nothing," said Bei


    "If you lose weight, I promise you''ll meet a good man," Lin said


    "Hum." "If I like me just because I look at my face after losing weight, what''s the use of that kind of emotion, but is it my face?"


    Lin bad smile, asked: "if a man and you do not know, very ugly, full of big yellow teeth, face acne, short stature, you will like him?"


    "This..."


    "The truth is not all the same." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you can make people like your soul, but first of all, you should let others look like they are willing to contact you more. No matter men and women are actually visual animals, but it doesn''t mean that if you are not handsome, you can''t meet true love. But first you should let others be willing to contact you, and then you can let others see your inner world. Are you right? ¡±


    Bei Jianlan did not speak.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what''s more, your strength is not weak now, but if you want to be stronger, you must be flexible."


    Bei Jianlan glared at her eyes and said, "my body is not flexible now?"


    "You can be more flexible. First of all, you should listen to me to lose weight. Then I can give you some advice. In the future, you will be one of the pillars of our dragon gang."


    Bei Jianlan looked at the knife and asked, "can I beat him?"


    "That''s unlikely..." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Dao is the twin red stick of our dragon gang. If you can beat the Dao, you can replace him as our twin red stick. However, according to talent, no one here should be his opponent."


    After Lin bad said this, several people in this room showed a face of discontent, but Lin bad didn''t care. What he wanted was such an effect. These people can''t contact those powerful opponents every day. Therefore, if you want to continuously improve your strength, you must have internal competition, and you must have some heart of comparison.


    The knife said coldly: "bad brother, my opponent is not them."


    "Mm-hmm, I know. You mean to say that in terms of talent, the people here are rubbish compared with you."


    Knife:.... "


    The rest of the people were all indignant. Park Chengji couldn''t help laughing at him. Lin bad''s provocative method was too cruel. He didn''t like to talk, so he couldn''t explain. Of course, he didn''t want to explain, because he probably thought so in his heart.


    The strength of Dao is now in the middle of Mingjin, and it is getting closer and closer to the peak of Mingjin. Although there is a big gap between this strength and Lin bad, it is very strong.


    At this time, little nurse Zhang Xinyan came in from outside. After seeing so many people sitting here, she immediately said, "you chat, then you talk first, I''ll go out first."


    When the nurse saw Chu Wenxing smoking, she immediately glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "you can''t smoke here."


    Chu Wenxing was about to retort when Lin bad immediately said, "put out the smoke."


    "Oh, oh." Chu Wenxing Wei Qu Baba wiped out the cigarette end.


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Xinyan and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. No one smokes."


    "Well." Zhang Xinyan looked at Lin Po and said, "if I see anyone smoking in a moment, I''ll settle with you."


    "Good, good."


    When Zhang Xinyan went out, everyone looked at Lin bad. Lin bad glared and said, "Hello, Hello, what are you looking at me for?"


    Zhang Xinyu said with a smile: "the bad brother is still charming. No matter where it appears, it''s not shallow."


    Lin bad dry cough way: "don''t understand, don''t understand."


    "Who are you cheating on? Can''t we see that as women? This little girl is interested in you


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Lin bad''s heart jumped. Is it really interesting to me? What should I do?


    Lin bad was suddenly a little depressed. He was bored during this period of time. Was it a bit too much to flirt with? But he was idle in the hospital. What should he do every day? And Lin bad is also involuntarily, Zhang Xinyan is really lovely, I see still pity.


    On the other hand, there was a little bit of joy in Lin bad''s heart. I didn''t know where it came from.


    Lin bad said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, park Chengji, study what Zhang Xinyu should do next."


    These people began to gather together to talk about the specific countermeasures. When Park Chengji gave everything to him, they left the ward one after another.Fighting wits and bravery, Lin bad will see Zhang Xinyu. Although he said that this was part of the plan, he didn''t want to lose to Liang Huai''an in fighting wisdom and courage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The story of Lin bad and Liang Huai''an spread all over the Tongcheng underworld in the blink of an eye, and even startled the general. It is estimated that the Marquis began to steal joy.


    The general took the initiative to call Lin bad to ask what was going on. When Lin bad finished, the general said in a deep voice, "is it as much as today that a dandy second generation molested a little girl? If there is any small contradiction between you, you can negotiate to solve it, but I tell you, we must not affect the overall situation because of this. "


    Lin Badao hastily assured, "I know it in my mind, though I don''t worry."


    "No, you don''t count it in your heart. You haven''t promised me that you must be thinking about revenge for your man?"


    There was a flash of light in Lin bad''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "the general is joking. If we can''t even protect our own people, who can follow us in the future?"


    The general said in a deep voice, "are you contradicting me?"


    Even if he followed the phone, he could feel a heavy pressure coming on him. He couldn''t say what he was doing. The oppressed Lin Po even couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. His terrible sense of pressure forced him to be forced out of his body. Then he said firmly: "general, I dare not refute what you mean. But if I can''t protect my own men, and I have to follow your advice and dare not take revenge for my subordinates, you can find one Let me be the king of the north of the city for me. Otherwise, no one will listen to me from now on. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to help you. "


    There was silence on the phone, and Lin Badao retorted. This surprised the general. The general has been ruling in the black province for too many years, and no one has ever dared to refute himself like this. Lin can be said to be the first one.


    Lin bad''s heart was pounding, and he knew that his move would probably infuriate the general, but he could not step back. If he did, he and the general would not be able to tear their faces, and the general would not be at ease with himself and Liang Huai''an.


    Although he and Liang Huai''an have been in conflict on the surface, it is not enough, far from enough. When the general feels that the contradiction between himself and Liang Huai''an is very deep, then the general can be allowed to mediate successfully. In the future, even if he and Liang Huai''an occupy half of the territory of Tongcheng, the general will not have any suspicious disease.


    The general sighed suddenly, and then laughed: "good, good, hero out of youth, you two can solve this matter by yourself, have a good talk in private, let Liang Huai''an and you apologize, if it really can''t, the remnant wolf will mediate, and will give you a satisfactory solution."


    "Then I''ll wait for the general''s men to come and mediate."


    "Well, the remnant wolf will arrive in Tongcheng in two days. As for the Marquis, you must keep an eye on it. This collection of marquis is is not terrible, but if anyone enjoys the glory of the past forever, he will inevitably start to go crazy when he is faced with the collapse of the myth. "


    Although the general is far away from Tongcheng, he treats these problems very clearly.


    When Lin bad hung up the phone, he was relieved. There were beads of sweat on his body. What a general, he knew so many people. He never felt this terrible feeling in anyone.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and began to wonder what level the general''s strength had reached. If the general could rule the whole black Province, his strength must be transcendent. According to Lin bad''s estimation, the strength must be above the remnant wolf, which means that he may have reached the realm of strength.


    The blood in Lin bad''s body began to burn. Since he was a child, he has been eager to become stronger and stronger. Now, since the establishment of the Dragon Gang, his mind to become stronger and stronger has become stronger and stronger. That desire is more and more intense, because he is the leader. If even the eldest one is weak, how can he protect so many people My little brother?


    Lin bad waved a fist, only felt that the door in the distance trembled a little. Lin bad took back his fist, breathed out his breath, and muttered to himself, "one day, I will also reach the realm of strength melting."


    If Lin bad really reached the realm of Huajin, when Tongcheng was unified, no one could shake his position.


    Night, night.


    Ouyang TU was walking towards home with more than ten strong men behind him. Suddenly, a beautiful girl in a white skirt was standing under the light, looking pitifully at it.


    The girl is very small, standing under the light, adding a bit of tenderness, Ouyang Tu''s heart suddenly popped up.


    He took his men and walked there quickly. After seeing the girl''s real appearance, Ouyang TU was surprised and asked, "you Aren''t you Zhang Xinyu? "


    Yes, this sweet girl is Zhang Xinyu. She is standing here at this time, and suddenly Yingying bows down. She is going to kneel down on the ground directly.Ouyang Tu hurried up to Zhang Xinyu and said, "what are you doing? I''m a little confused. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Xinyu suddenly choked up and burst into ouyangtu''s arms with tears. His delicate body kept shaking and his appearance of pear blossom with rain became more and more pitiful.


    Ouyang Tu hugged Zhang Xinyu, felt her warm and soft body, gently patted her back and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Boss, Zhang Xinyu is a member of the Dragon gang and our enemy."


    In the last two days, the Dragon gang and Liang Huai''an had a conflict. The whole road knew this. Ouyang Tu''s eyes showed a bit of vigilance. He pushed the girl out of his arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xinyu wiped his eyes and said, "boss Ouyang, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Please help me?" Ouyang Tu said, "let me hear what you ask me to do."


    "I think I want you to introduce Liang Huai''an to me. "


    "Introduce our boss?" Ouyang was startled and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xinyu began to wipe his tears again: "at first, I followed our sister Luocha, but I was forced to join Lin bad. Later, they didn''t trust me at all. This time, they even forced me to assassinate Liang Huai''an boss, proving that I really followed the Dragon gang."


    Ouyang was startled in vain. His eyes were more alert. He stepped back and asked, "are you going to assassinate our boss?"


    Although Huailong wanted to assassinate the eldest brother, Huailong shook his head two days ago. As a result, other people tried to kill Liang. If I succeed, I will be a trusted person in the Dragon gang. If I fail If I fail, I may be dead and go back. "


    Ouyang Tu frowned and said," what do you mean? "


    "Of course, I don''t want to take this risk. Let me assassinate the eldest brother Liang Huai''an. Isn''t it for me to die? I was not able to fight in the Luocha gang before. I didn''t want to die. That''s why I asked you to introduce me to Liang Huai''an and speak good words for me. "


    Ouyang TU was puzzled and said, "how can you find me?"


    Zhang Xinyu cried again: "because I only trust you."


    "Trust me only?" Ouyang Tu couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "this We didn''t know each other before


    "Yes, we do." Zhang Xinyu said, "two years ago, you saved a girl in tiger''s hand."


    "Tiger? Tiger, the boxer in the north of the city Ouyang Tu said, "at the beginning, there was a boxing master who came out of the black boxing ring under Raytheon''s hand. I remember that I once went to the North District of the city to do business, and just met a girl who contradicted him. It was dark at that time. I had a conflict with tiger because of fighting against injustice. Later


    Ouyang Tu smiles. Although Ouyang Tu''s strength is not weak at that time, he still fell into tiger''s hands and was broken two ribs. In fact, at that time, he also took a fancy to the little girl, so he took care of this business. However, he didn''t expect that tiger''s strength was so strong that he was injured later, so he didn''t care about the girl. It has been two years, He didn''t expect that Zhang Xinyu was the girl at the beginning.


    Zhang Xinyu said: "at that time, you saved me, I will never forget that scene, but later I began to follow luochajie, and I have no chance to repay you."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Ouyang waved his hand in vain and said, "at the beginning, things were all trivial. Our boss negotiated with Raytheon about that matter. Originally, we planned to let Thor hand over tiger, but we didn''t expect tiger to run away and disappear without a trace. Our boss didn''t go to investigate the matter again."


    "Anyway, you had a life saver for me, so I think you are the only one who can help me now."


    Ouyang Tu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll try this. I think if you really want to vote, our boss should take you in. Our boss is very treasure of talents."


    Ouyang Tu looks at Zhang Xinyu that pair of small fan younger sister''s appearance to feel soft hearted.


    At this time, a subordinate quietly pulled Ouyang Tu''s sleeve and whispered, "boss, let''s take a step to talk."


    "Well." Ouyang Tu agreed, followed the man to one side, and then the subordinate said, "boss, at this time, this woman comes to take refuge, can there be fraud?"


    "Grass, you don''t have a brain?" Ouyang Tu said, "it''s because of this time that their stupid leader forced her to assassinate our leader. Ha ha, a little girl came here to assassinate our leader. It''s not a suicide attempt. It''s strange that she doesn''t rebel."


    The man hesitated and said, "but..."


    "Nothing more." Ouyang said with a face full of hatred, "Zhou Kai, you must use your brain when you encounter something. After all, I value you most. However, it''s impossible to be a gangster without a brain. You can''t just fight and kill. You don''t want to think about it. If she really wants to assassinate our boss, will she tell it? Does she want to die? ""This The boss said the same thing Zhou Kai nodded and agreed.


    "Well." Ouyang Tu turned to Zhang Xinyu and said with a smile, "well, you can find a hotel tonight. I''ll take you to see the boss tomorrow. How about that?"


    Zhang Xinyu looked up at Ouyang Tu and said, "yes Can you send someone to protect me? "


    Ouyang Tu thought that Zhang Xinyu belonged to the rebellious dragon gang. Naturally, he was worried that someone from the Dragon gang would come to clean up the traitor. After thinking about it for a while, he became more active and said with a smile, "I happen to have a place to go. I''ll protect you tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Xinyu was taken to a villa, a total of six subordinates, four outside, two in the hall.


    Ouyang Tu said with a smile, "I''m here tonight to make sure you''re safe. No one can guess that you''re hiding in me. And even if someone comes, I promise that he''ll never come back."


    Zhang Xinyu grabbed Ouyang Tu''s hand, his eyes twinkled with tears, and said earnestly, "thank you, brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Tu''s breath is a little bit short. He usually comes into contact with gorgeous beauties. He seldom meets a pure and sweet girl like Zhang Yuxin. Moreover, he still exists like a little fan Mei. What men can''t resist most is the fan Mei.


    Zhang Xinyu took back his hand and blushed slightly. He said, "brother Ouyang, I''ll go back to my room to sleep. Which room should I go to tonight?"


    "Oh, oh." Ouyang Tu returned to his senses, pointed to one of the rooms and said, "it''s in that room."


    "Good." Zhang Xinyu agreed. When he came to the door of the room, he also turned back and gave a sweet smile to Ouyang. He waved his hand and said, "good night, brother Ouyang."


    Zhang Xinyu walked in and closed the door behind him. Ouyang Tu finally took his eyes back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he looked at the two younger brothers left in the room and said, "you two should have a rest and sleep."


    "Well, boss, we can rest on the sofa in the living room. You can have a good rest."


    "Well." Ouyang Tu went upstairs and went back to his room. He took off his clothes and trousers, and lay on the bed in his waistcoat and underpants. He couldn''t sleep when he turned around. Especially when he thought of Zhang Xinyu''s sweet smile, he felt his whole heart burning.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. More than two hours later, he came out of the room quietly. The two people downstairs were asleep. He quietly touched the door of Zhang Xinyu''s room and twisted the door handle. Unexpectedly, the door was still unlocked.


    Overjoyed, Ouyang Tu walked in, closed the door at the same time, turned on the room light, and then saw Zhang Xinyu rubbing his eyes in the quilt. He looked at himself confused and asked, "brother Ouyang, how are you coming?"


    "Me I''m afraid you can''t sleep well Ouyang Tu swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands, and walked over with a smile, "Xinyu, look at the things two years ago. You still remember clearly that you must like your brother Ouyang very much in your heart, right? You''ll stay with me this evening. I promise you''ll follow me in the future, and the Dragon gang will never bother you. "


    As he said this, Ouyang Tu walked over to the bed, and then directly threw himself on the bed. He hugged Zhang Xinyu and kissed him. He gasped and said, "brother Ouyang is in love with you. He likes you very much."


    Ouyang Tu suddenly felt a burst of pain in his lower abdomen, and then widened his eyes. He clearly saw a proud smile on Zhang Xinyu''s face.


    "You You... " Ouyang Tu covered his belly. He was totally unprepared. He did not expect that Zhang Xinyu was still holding a knife in his hand when he was sleeping. That only shows that Zhang Xinyu himself is waiting for him here.


    Zhang Xinyu turned over and got out of bed directly and chuckled: "brother Ouyang, I''m sorry. If it''s the little girl two years ago, maybe you''ll cheat me. Unfortunately, I''m not..."


    "You You lied to me


    Zhang Xinyu said with a smile: "the military division of our dragon Gang found out that you had a conflict with a girl two years ago. He knew that there were too many girls you had met. Maybe they didn''t remember what they looked like, so they used it on me."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t shout, or I''ll kill you before your men rush in." The smile on Zhang Xinyu''s face was so sweet and moving, but his words made Ouyang Tu feel shocked. "You have to believe me, girls kill people without blinking their eyes."


    "I believe, I believe..."


    Zhang Xinyu said with a smile: "then I want to help you to plug your mouth now. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Ouyang Tu covered his abdomen and said, "I It''s going to kill you. "


    "Don''t worry, if I really want you to die, I can kill you now, and no one outside will know. I''ll stop your mouth and let your hand come down to save you After Zhang Xinyu finished, he directly pulled the sheet and wrapped Ouyang''s hands around him. Then he put a pillow towel around Ouyang''s mouth. Then he went to the door, turned back and said with a sweet smile, "remember my name is Zhang Xinyu. Well, you should remember very clearly. This is a lesson our leader taught you, boss Liang, that we of the Dragon Gang should not insult you lightly!"


    Zhang Xinyu suddenly opened the door, screamed and cried and ran out of the room. Ouyang''s disciples were stupefied. Although the wound on his lower abdomen was not fatal, it was still bleeding. It was estimated that there would be no time for him to get out of bed for ten and a half days.


    Zhang Xinyu cried and ran downstairs. The two men in the hall on the first floor looked at Zhang Xinyu with consternation, and then watched her run out from the villa.The two men looked at each other, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitated to go upstairs, a little embarrassed in the heart, this is the boss night to harass other people''s sister, finally scared away?


    They hesitated about whether going in at this time would upset the boss. However, as they approached the door of the room, they suddenly heard a whirring sound coming from the room. The two people''s faces changed, and they rushed in directly. Then they saw the scene that their boss was tied up and a dagger was inserted in his abdomen.


    Zhang Xinyu ran out of ouyangtu''s residence, and no one stopped her, because everyone knew his boss''s disposition. They all guessed that he must have molested others. Moreover, the eldest of his family did not chase him out, nor did he order him to stop her. Therefore, they did not start and let Zhang Xinyu run away and disappear.


    The next day, the news that Ouyang TU was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital spread all over the road. Everyone knew that the fighting between the Dragon gang and Liang Huai''an had escalated. It is said that because of this incident, Liang Huaian lifted all the dining tables and vowed to fight against Lin Badao.


    But the actual situation is that Lin bad was having a meal when he received a phone call from Liang Huai''an. Liang Huai''an was really not very happy. In his opinion, Lin Po was too cruel this time. Although he still grasped a little scale, at least Ouyang could not get out of bed for ten and a half days, and it would take a month or two for intense activities, Maybe they are going to war with the Hou family.


    After hearing Liang Huai''an''s complaint, Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s worth the sacrifice. After all, I didn''t want his life, did I? After this event, we will really believe that you and I have split our skin. Otherwise, do you think the old fox will believe it? "


    Although Liang Huai''an knew that Lin Po was not willing to suffer losses in his heart, after all, it was his idea, and it was not good to say anything. He had to put this matter down first and said, "let''s not start any more. Let''s make a gentleman''s agreement. Next, we''ll wait for the general to send someone to mediate."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed with a smile. At this time, Lin bad was like eating a piece of sugar. You hurt my Chu Wenxing, and I seriously injured your Ouyang disciple. Chu Wenxing was only slightly injured. I finally won''t suffer any loss.


    But in the evening, Chu Wenxing and others all came to the ward of Lin bad. All of a sudden, Zhang Xinyu was like a crowd of stars supporting the moon. Everyone gave Zhang Xinyu a thumbs up and kept praising Zhang Xinyu. Zhang Xinyu was also very happy. Finally, he was recognized by the big guy.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Zhang Xinyu did a great job this time. Ouyang TU was a red stick under liang Huai''an''s hand. After this injury, we took a big advantage. Chu Wenxing, are you satisfied this time?"


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "I just suffered a slight injury. If you think about that Ouyang who wants to stay out of bed for a period of time, I will be elated."


    Lin bad smile way: "this time is thanks to Zhang Xinyu, you don''t really thank others."


    Chu Wenxing didn''t think highly of Zhang Xinyu before. After all, he was forced to take refuge here. But this time, it was a complete change of outlook on Zhang Xinyu. Zhang Xinyu made great achievements, which in his eyes is enough to be worthy of standing on the same front with him.


    Chu Wenxing immediately said: "thank you, Xinyu, thank you for helping me out this time."


    Zhang Xinyu said with a smile: "thank me for what I did. This time it was all our military master''s idea. If it wasn''t for the military master''s idea, I really couldn''t hurt him. You don''t know that when I ran out of the villa, his younger brothers were all stupid, and none of them stopped me. It is estimated that Ouyang would just scold them to death. "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "in their opinion, if Ouyang really wants to stop you, Ouyang TU will chase you out. It must be because Ouyang Tu wants to insult you, but he doesn''t succeed. So he is embarrassed to come out of the room at all. This is also a normal mentality of men."


    Zhang Xinyu said: "the strategist''s strategy is really good."


    Park Chengji shook his head and said, "it''s no use just to have stratagem, but also to have acting skills. If I let others do the same thing, others may not be able to do it well. Moreover, this time it is also risky. After all, it goes deep into the tiger''s Den."


    In fact, park Chengji predicted the risk very well, but in order to let everyone recognize Zhang Xinyu more, he specially emphasized the risk.


    Chu Wenxing said: "Zhang Xinyu, before, I always thought that you were after our eldest brother. You made every effort. But I won''t think so from now on. The Ouyang apprentice is also a red stick. You injured him seriously and helped us recover the face of the Dragon gang. This is a great credit. From now on, I will serve you and recognize you."


    Others said, "I''m the same."


    Zhang Xinyu''s smile was sweeter and his heart was very happy.


    Wu Shanhe then asked, "bad brother, what should I do next?"


    "Wait for mediation. The general will send someone to mediate tomorrow."


    After saying that, Lin bad''s mind suddenly thought of the remnant wolf, a cruel and bloody taste of the remnant wolf.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Canlang, he is not the same level character as Zhang Shen before. His level is much higher than that of Zhang Shen. After all, canlang is one of the four war generals and the absolute pillar of the underworld of Hei province.


    After arriving in Tongcheng, canlang directly found a hotel in the North District of the city, and then called Lin bad and Liang Huai''an to go. Even though he knew that Lin bad was still in hospital, he said he would go even if he was carrying a stretcher.


    Anyway, Lin bad really wanted to give the wolf a face today. At first, the remnant wolf was a benefactor who helped him win half of Habei district. In addition, the strength of the remnant wolf made him feel unfathomable. Maybe he was a figure of the same rank as Ximen Wuming, and he represented the real general of the underworld of the underworld of Hei province. This face had to be given ¡£


    When Lin bad came out of the hospital, he was on crutches, with a knife beside him and six younger brothers behind him. He looked extremely cautious.


    When they arrived at the door of the hotel, two men in black and sunglasses stood outside. The two men stopped Lin bad directly. Lin po said in a deep voice, "I am Lin bad."


    One of the men with sunglasses said: "bad brother, I''m sorry, the hotel was contracted by our group leader today. The group leader told me that no matter you or Liang Huaian, everyone can only take one person in at most, and they can''t carry weapons."


    Lin Ba said, looking back at his six younger brothers, he said, "you go to the neighborhood to eat something, and come to pick me up later."


    The six men looked at each other and said, "no, bad brother. We''ll wait for you here."


    "It''s OK." Lin Badao nodded and went in with the knife.


    Walking into the lobby of the hotel, he saw that there were people in black everywhere except the waiters and other staff. Lin was familiar with some of these people. At first, the remnant wolf took 46 people from the remnant wolf group to help him finish half of Habei district. These people were the people of the remnant wolf group. Each of them was an elite Although there are only more than 40 people in the category of "one Dang Ji", it is no surprise to fight against one or two hundred people.


    One of the men, whose face was crisscrossed with several scars, came over and said stiffly, "our group leader is upstairs, please."


    Lin bad has some impression on this man. His name is scar ghost. It is said that the scar on his face was drawn by himself. Lin bad doesn''t know why he would hurt himself, but he has a story.


    Scar ghost went upstairs with Lin bad and knife, and came to the largest private room. In the private room, the remnant wolf was sitting with a Damascus sword. Beside Liang Huai''an and Liang Jingyu, there were several people from the remnant wolf group standing around.


    See forest bad come in, remnant wolf cold way: "sit down."


    In the face of these Tongcheng lords, the remnant wolf is not a fake color, and Lin Bao doesn''t think there is any accident. At the beginning, when he contacted with the remnant wolf, he could feel that the man was very proud and did not pay attention to others. Of course, the remnant wolf also had a proud capital. At this moment, the strength of Lin bad had reached the middle of dark strength, but in the In front of the remnant wolf, Lin Bao still had a feeling that he could not see through.


    When Lin bad sat down, the remnant wolf said coldly, "you''re making too much trouble here in Tongcheng. You haven''t taken the overall situation into consideration. The general is very dissatisfied with you."


    Liang Huai''an didn''t make a sound. Liang Jingyu was discontented and said, "it''s him. It''s the bad forest that has beaten me. Look at my face..."


    Liang Jingyu was black and blue at this time. He was beaten badly. However, after the wolf''s eyes swept past, he immediately closed his mouth and began to dodge.


    Liang Huaian said in a deep voice: "shut up your mouth and it''s worth showing off if you''re beaten? It''s not disgraceful enough! "


    Liang Jingyu murmured in a low voice, but still closed his mouth,


    Liang Huaian arched his hand and said, "Mr. remnant wolf, you come to coordinate on behalf of the general. Even if you are not on behalf of the general, I can''t help but give you a face, but my son was beaten badly, and even my little brother followed me more My brother is still lying in the hospital. What did the forest damage lose? He''s just one of his men who''s been cut, and it''s just a little skin injury. "


    Lin bad ha ha ha sneered twice and said, "everything has a sequence, right? It''s not your son who moves the female singer under my hand. Can my people beat your son? You didn''t send someone to cut down my men. Can my people hurt your men? No one is hurt lightly or seriously. My subordinates are hurt lightly because my subordinates are tough. It''s not your mercy. This is because you have no ability. "


    Liang Huaian said in a deep voice, "so you still want to continue fighting?"


    Lin bad sneered: "I don''t mind now, I can stop, but if you want to continue to fight, I can accompany you."


    Liang Huaian patted the table and said in a deep voice, "Lin Po, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Lin bad''s eyes did not give way to look at the past.


    "If you have to fight, I''ll give you a chance now. In this box, you will be divided into victory and death."Lin Bao and Liang Huai are both silent.


    The remnant wolf looked at Liang Huai''an and asked, "do you want to fight?"


    Liang Huaian pushed his eyeglasses and said, "I can''t beat him."


    The remnant wolf looked at Lin bad again. He said, "I want to take the whole situation into consideration."


    "Good." The remnant wolf said coldly, "since you are all not willing to start, we should settle down today and make up. Do you have any objection now? "


    The remnant wolf looked at Liang Huai''an, and Liang Huai was relieved to say, "I have no problem."


    The remnant wolf looked at the forest bad again, the forest bad free and easy smile way: "anyway I did not suffer the loss, I agreed."


    "In that case, make up." Originally, a big contradiction was solved in the words of the remnant wolf.


    Lin Po suddenly found that it was no wonder that the remnant wolf would be sent here. The remnant wolf was not only powerful, but also highly intelligent. Just now he said that he wanted to fight in the private room because he knew that Liang Huai''an could not start a fight. Liang Huaian''s strength was definitely not as strong as Lin bad''s, and Lin bad took a big advantage this time, so there would be no more trouble It means that the two sides are naturally reconciled.


    The remnant wolf said: "since you have reconciled, you can''t continue to fight. If you fight inside, you will be unable to get along with me, and you will be my enemy."


    "I see." Liang Huaian said, "everything is arranged by Mr. canlang."


    "Well." The remnant wolf said, "two days later, I want you to fight against Yang Chunlei, the South King of the city."


    "Why did you choose Yang Chunlei?" he asked


    "It''s simple." "The last time Zhang Shen came over, Li Shuangren had a loose meaning. If we started a full-scale war, we would have to delay for a long time to solve the battle. But if we killed Yang Chunlei first, would li Shuangren continue to support Hou Junji?"


    As expected, the remnant wolf is a man with a heart. Lin bad is more cautious to him, and this man can''t be underestimated.


    The remnant wolf took a look at Lin bad and Liang Huai''an and said, "OK, let''s do this for the time being. I''ll live on the north side of the city for this period of time. Please contact me whenever you have anything. Two days later, at eight o''clock in the evening, we attacked the Southern District where Yang Chunlei was, and strive to capture the southern part of the city overnight. "


    The voice of the remnant wolf was extremely fierce. Lin was terrified to hear that. The remnant wolf was really cruel and determined enough to do things. According to this guy''s style of conduct, it was hard to say whether the Hou family could survive for a month.


    The food and wine were all served at this time, and several people began to eat something simply because the smell of the remnant wolf was too terrible and unnatural. Moreover, Lin bad and Liang Huai''an were still deeply resentful on the surface, so the meal was not very good.


    After eating the meal, the remnant wolf said coldly: "don''t leak the plan after going back. If the plan leaks out from whose mouth, don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless."


    After saying that, the remnant wolf stood up and said, "the next two days, we will stay in this hotel, this hotel was contracted by me. For some time to come, the hotel will not be open to the public. "


    Lin bad agreed. He just walked to the door with crutches. The wolf frowned and asked, "are you so seriously injured?"


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "I met the enemy, but the matter has passed, and now the wound has recovered more than half."


    The remnant wolf said, "forget it, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin bad said, "I, as the boss, sit in the rear and command the people below to act."


    For this point, the remnant wolf did not deny that, when the eldest, no matter what happened, he would not be called the eldest, it would be called the vanguard.


    Lin bad walked out of the private room with crutches. The wolf muttered to himself, "is he really not cured, or is he fake?"


    He can''t be sure, even if the wolf is strong enough, unless he checks the injury himself.


    Liang Huaian said: "I heard that when he was assassinated, he fell directly out of bed and almost killed. I guess it''s true."


    In fact, Liang Huai''an had doubts before, but he personally sent someone to investigate the details of the assassination, and it should be that there was no mistake. Therefore, this is also a matter of fact.


    The remnant wolf said, nodded, and said nothing more.


    In fact, for the character of the remnant wolf, whether the forest is damaged or not, there is no big difference in the eyes of the remnant wolf. It seems that the remnant wolf will never look down on others.


    Lin bad walked out of the hotel and got into the car. The car drove away. The knife asked, "shall we go back to the hospital?"


    "Well, but I can be discharged." Lin po said coldly, "now everyone can see that I am on crutches. Since I can walk with crutches, I have not continued to lie in the ward, not to mention a war is about to begin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Lin bad came back to the hospital to say goodbye to Zhang Xinyan. When Zhang Xinyan heard that Lin Bao was about to leave, she showed a little reluctant to give up. However, she still forced her face to smile and said, "it''s good. Go back when the injury is good. But don''t do strenuous exercise. It''s better to keep up. What''s more, try not to fight and kill others all the time. What if you have bad luck one day


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I know, are you reluctant to part with me?"


    "No way." Zhang Xinyan''s face slightly red, jiaochen way, "you can be too narcissistic."


    Lin bad went over and suddenly held Zhang Xinyan in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "thank you for your care during this period."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face turned red and she said, "well, this is my job."


    Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "I''ll come back when I have time."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Zhang Xinyan laughed angrily, "this is not a good place. What are you doing back here? Do you want to get hurt?"


    "I mean to come back and see you." Lin bad said blankly, "can''t I come back to see you as a friend?"


    Zhang Xinyan misunderstood Lin bad''s meaning and spat out her tongue. She said playfully, "OK, I''ll always welcome you back."


    With a smile on Lin bad''s face, he patted Zhang Xinyan''s jade back, and then walked away on crutches.


    Lin bad went back to the nightclub. Li lin''er was very happy to see him back. He kept asking him if there was anything wrong with his body. He blinked and said, "except that he can''t get away from crutches and strenuous exercise, everything else is fine."


    Li lin''er knew that Lin bad pretended to be injured. In fact, Lin Bao had been injured for a long time. However, during this period of time, it was clear that the injury could be healed. However, lin''er still pretended that the injury was not good. Therefore, Li lin''er immediately responded and said, "if you haven''t recovered, you should rest more. You can''t be too tired."


    "Yes, that''s what the doctor told me." Lin bad sighed and said, "I don''t know when I will be able to get rid of my crutch."


    Because it is in the nightclub, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at it, so Lin bad has to continue to pretend for the time being, and can''t reveal his secret.


    When he went back to his office upstairs and closed the door, he felt relieved.


    There was also Li liner who came into the office with Lin bad. This time, there was no outsider. He put his crutch on one side and hugged Li lin''er. He kissed Li lin''er and said with a smile: "don''t go back tonight. When I get to bed, I''ll let you know if I''ve recovered today."


    "OK, I''ll call mianmianmian in a moment," Li said


    Lin bad said, "is it OK in mianmianmian''s home?"


    "It''s good. I''m happy every day." Li liner said, "but mianmianmian will start school in a few days. I will not continue to live in the Wei family. It is not good to live in other people''s homes all the time."


    "Well, it''s OK. Then come out and live." Lin bad said with a smile, "just buy a house by the nightclub."


    "Just rent one." Li liner said, "we''ll live together then."


    "Good, this is to want to live with me."


    Lin bad said, pinching Li lin''er''s nose with his fingers.


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "my nose is pinched flat."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you are not a nose for cosmetic surgery. It''s not easy to crush it. But I suggest that you don''t go to the nightclub for the time being from the night after tomorrow. If I''m here, it won''t be a big deal


    Li lin''er asked, "why? Something''s going on? "


    Li lin''er''s reaction was very keen, and she immediately guessed what was going to happen.


    "Well, there may be a big war. I''m afraid someone will pay attention to it. After all, I know it''s my base camp. Of course, normally it will be fine, but we have to be just in case


    Li lin''er said, "then I''ll be here with you. I''m not going back."


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "silly girl, even if you stay here, what''s the use? You can''t be of any help to me


    Li lin''er hesitated for a moment and said, "well, but you really won''t be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any danger." Lin bad said with a smile, "it may be worth worrying for you, because you are a pure businessman here, not a gangster. You can''t get involved in this muddy water. Otherwise, it won''t necessarily happen. But for me, it''s nothing. It''s really not worth worrying about. You know, I''ve been in the underworld for a long time. I can''t hide every time something happens. "


    Li liner was a little worried.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this time, our side belongs to the strong side. I''m just in case. I don''t want to let you leave until there is any real danger. I won''t tell you in detail. In a word, after a period of time, a bigger day in Tongcheng will belong to me."Li liner said: "bad brother, although I know that you have your own ambition, just like a man''s ambition, but I still want to say that I want to see you safe and secure."


    Lin Po gave Li lin''er a kiss on her forehead and said with a smile, "silly girl, bad brother and you will be safe and secure. I won''t cheat you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    After coaxing Li lin''er out of the office, the knife comes again and walks into the office. The eyes of the knife are shining and looking at Lin bad, but the fighting spirit is still burning in the eyes.


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Is this a fight with me? "


    "I feel that I have a new understanding of martial arts, so I want to fight you."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "just let me see how your strength is. Do you want to use a dagger?"


    "Well." The knife said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. He was in the middle of dark strength, and the knife was in the middle of Ming strength. Dao said this to himself. I don''t know how much difference there is between the strength of two people?


    Lin Badao nodded and said with a smile: "that''s OK, then you must not hurt me."


    Lin bad originally was joking. Who knows the knife is serious: "OK, I will pay attention to the propriety."


    The words of Dao also inspired Lin bad''s fire. Anyone who practices martial arts will have the heart of fighting for the strong. If not, how can he become stronger?


    Although Lin bad''s strength is in the dark period, he has heard that a real great master can use his own strength to single out an ordinary gangster. Lin bad doesn''t know whether Ximen Wuming''s strength has reached that level. However, with Ximen Wuming''s ability to frighten the Tongcheng Mafia these years, we can see how terrible a top expert is.


    Lin bad moved his body a little, hooked his hook finger and said with a smile, "come on, do it."


    With a smile on his face, Lin bad''s eyes actually showed a cold light.


    The knife agreed coldly. Suddenly, the dagger reached his hand. The edge of the dagger swept directly to the throat of the forest.


    This guy is cruel enough. If someone else thinks that he is going to kill Lin bad, of course, he won''t be so suspicious. He knows that a real master of using a knife can stop in time before a fatal blow, but it also needs to have a very high self-confidence in his strength.


    Lin bad directly stretched out two fingers to pinch the wrist of the knife. Although Lin bad''s strength was far better than that of the knife, he didn''t dare to be too big. If he pinched the blade directly, what should he do if he was cut off by a dagger?


    In fact, if he is an ordinary Mingjin master, Lin bad really dares to try. However, this is a Dao. Although the strength of the Dao is in the middle of Mingjin''s life, I''m afraid that even the strong one at the peak of Mingjin can''t match him in using the sword.


    Lin bad originally went to pinch the wrist of the knife. Suddenly he found that the blade of the dagger was directly aimed at his palm.


    Lin bad''s heart was startled. He didn''t even see what the knife had just done. Then he began to take back his left hand. However, he didn''t expect that the knife''s dagger was everywhere, and in any case dodged, as if it was going to stick to Lin bad. The dagger kept turning in circles in the palm of the knife, making people dazzled.


    Lin bad started to retreat, and the knife began to press step by step. In terms of absolute strength, Lin Bao was far above the knife. However, he suddenly found that the knife had gone up a new level in playing with the sword. Even Lin Bao was shocked.


    Seeing that the knife was still pressing, and the technique seemed to be more and more fluent from the beginning, Lin Badao finally put out his hand. With a crack, the dagger in the knife''s hand was directly hit by Lin bad''s clap, and then Lin bad slapped the knife on the chest of the knife. The knife went back several steps, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice "I lost."


    "Don''t be discouraged. Your strength has reached the peak of Mingjin, and I''m sure it''s hard for you to compete with the top masters of Mingjin."


    The knife said, "I''ve only met one person who can be an opponent."


    "Who is it?" Lin asked


    "Li Kan Dao." "Unfortunately, Li Kan Dao has disappeared for a long time."


    Lin bad suddenly remembered that man, who was the ace of Zhou Minghu.


    "How did you improve your strength?" Lin asked


    "Suddenly there was inspiration." The knife took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Po was a little speechless, but he still couldn''t help feeling, "in fact, the strength can be improved step by step, but the skills are not. If you can improve your skills so fast, it proves that your future is amazing. If you really step into the dark period, you have the same chance to be invincible at the same level!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Lin bad is really a little speechless about the martial arts talent of Dao. The understanding of Dao in martial arts is too amazing.


    For example, this is just like the accumulation of internal skills and the improvement of skills. Generally speaking, both the content and skills need to be improved step by step. It is difficult to change in the blink of an eye. However, the knife completely ignores all objective factors. It is like learning martial arts secrets, just as Zhang Wuji learned the great shift of heaven and earth In terms of skills, there has been an amazing transformation, but the knife is not an adventure, just his own understanding, how amazing this talent should be.


    The knife said in a deep voice, "but I still lost to you."


    "You always want to win what I do." Lin po said, "I''m in the middle of dark power, and you are the peak of Ming strength. In fact, your comprehensive combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of Ming strength peak. But from the perspective of strength, you are still in the middle stage of Ming strength. Is it a little exaggerated that you want to win me now?"


    The knife said, "how can I be promoted to the dark power stage?"


    "From bright strength to dark strength, there are also changes in strength skills in addition to continuous training of body strength. Strength is accumulated over time. Only when your strength is in a saturated state, and then you can understand the skills of power, this is the natural course. "


    The knife frowned and nodded.


    Lin Badao sighed: "everything is accumulated over time. If martial arts is so easy to accomplish in one move, there will be no winter practice, no summer practice."


    "No There was a cold light in the eyes of the knife and said, "in fact, there is another way to make the martial arts level progress faster."


    "Oh? What can I do? " Lin bad asked curiously.


    "Life and death duel." The knife said coldly, "only when people are on the line between life and death can they break through themselves, stimulate more potential and reach a new level. So now I need more training in life and death."


    When the knife said this, his eyes were full of longing and expectation. Lin did not doubt that if the knife was a moth and there was a fire ahead, he would jump on it without hesitation. He would rather die gorgeous than live peacefully.


    Lin bad looked at the knife and suddenly said, "do you want to surpass me?"


    "Yes


    "Live well." Lin Badao laughed. "You are right. The battle of life and death is the fastest time to improve, which is also what I expect. However, in any battle of life and death, only when you survive, can you have the possibility of surpassing everyone."


    "Yes." The knife said, "bad brother, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Lin Badao suddenly said, "I think the next time is when you can improve your strength most quickly. We are about to start a war."


    The knife pondered for a moment and said, "OK, give me the strongest ones."


    Lin bad said: "OK, but you can keep the rest of the people as much as possible. Most of the others are handed over to the remnant wolf. He comes from the provincial capital. He has the ability to work more. Let him and his people play more energy and learn more."


    Knife some curiously looked at Lin bad, Lin bad said with a smile: "if you let Park Chengji hear this, you will immediately know what it means."


    "I see." The knife said, "I just don''t want to focus on those aspects. The real strength is crushing everything. I just want to improve my strength."


    Lin laughed and said nothing.


    The knife immediately said, "you want to weaken the wolf, you want to share the fruits of victory."


    "Yes Lin Badao said with a smile, "you really can see it."


    "I said, I just don''t want to think, no matter how many intrigues, but also the absolute power."


    Lin Hao nodded and agreed.


    The knife said, "I''m going out first."


    "Well, now you don''t have to follow me every day. If you want to improve your strength, you can study and practice hard by yourself. If you want to improve, you still have to accumulate over time."


    "OK." When the knife agreed, Lin bad''s body had recovered and was still in the base camp. When he was free, he could practice his own Dao. At least, he could get up every morning to practice his Sabre technique.


    When the knife went out of the room, Lin bad breathed out his breath and murmured to himself, "the skill of the knife is really more and more mysterious."


    Lin bad can defeat Dao now, relying on his absolute strength to crush him. However, it''s hard for him to say that he is better than Dao in his moves. His martial arts talent is really amazing.


    He finally came out of the hospital. Lin Po didn''t mean much in the office. After a simple look at the bill, the business of the nightclub is getting better and better. According to the principle, the nightclub''s passenger flow should be limited. When he took over, the nightclub had been working for several years. He should have reached the peak and be able to maintain two more Li liner has been able to do it since 1949. However, her daily income has increased by 10% compared with that before. Don''t underestimate this percentage. This is absolutely an amazing fact.When the business reaches saturation level, even if it is a half percent increase, it is also a miracle.


    After reading Lin bad, he played with his mobile phone for a while. Now it seems that Lin Chong''s injury has not recovered, so he is not suitable for walking around. Instead of walking around on crutches, it is better to lie comfortably upstairs.


    When the business is over and the nightclub is closed in the middle of the night, Li lin''er comes in from the outside. Because she has been working in the nightclub for a long time, she seems to be in high spirits, and does not give people a feeling of exhaustion.


    After coming in, Lin Badao asked with a smile, "are you all gone?"


    "Well, there are still some watchmen downstairs."


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest." Lin bad looked at Li lin''er with affection.


    "Good!" Of course, Li lin''er knows what rest means. She is shy on her face, but happy in her heart.


    Lin bad laughed and walked out of the office together with Li lin''er with his crutches. Then he began to use crutches again. Although he said that the people downstairs were all his own, he didn''t mean that he was seriously suspicious. He just wanted to make sure that everything was safe. So when he got to the room where he had a rest at night, he closed the door and put the crutches on again He picked up Li lin''er from the waist and went to the bed. He put Li lin''er on the bed and said with a bad smile, "now I''ll show you whether I haven''t recovered yet!"


    After saying that, Lin bad went straight up, and Li lin''er screamed. Their clothes were less and less, and they began to roll on the sheets.


    The next day, Lin Po was still resting in the nightclub. At the same time, he specially called all the big men under his hand to the office to discuss the next action.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Po to pour out his nest. There is still someone to guard the site. What''s more, this is a tripartite action. Lin Po doesn''t want to lose too much. Just send some elite.


    This time Lin bad decided to send Wang Zhengyang and Chu Wenxing to kill them. At the same time, he also asked the knife to go out. Originally, Lin bad wanted Wang Zhengyang and Wu Shanhe to go out together. After all, Chu Wenxing was injured, but Chu Wenxing has been holding back a fire since he was injured. It seems that if he doesn''t vent his anger, he should be allowed to go out I did, so as not to suffocate him.


    When they were about to leave, someone knocked at the door and said, "leader, Mr. Hou Shengsheng wants to see you."


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment, and everyone was at a loss. It was not suitable for Hou Shengsheng to find out that everyone would get together, so that he would not think much. After all, he would take action the next day. If Hou Shengsheng knew about this, he would certainly be on guard, and his action would probably go bankrupt.


    "Where is Hou Yangsheng?" Lin asked


    "Wait downstairs."


    "Good." Lin bad breathed out his breath and looked at the crowd. "You are all waiting here. Don''t go out first. I''ll meet Hou Shengsheng."


    Park Chengji said: "come in and delay him. Don''t give him an accurate answer. When the action is successful tomorrow, the Hou family will not be afraid."


    Lin bad walked out of the room on crutches. When he got downstairs, he saw some of Hou''s smiling faces stand up and said, "how''s the injury?"


    His voice is like an elder''s concern for his younger generation, which makes people easily moved. Naturally, Lin bad is not so easily moved, and Lin bad is not so stupid.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "much better. Isn''t it possible to walk on crutches?"


    "Well, it''s better to have more rest. Let''s go to your office and have a talk?"


    "Go to my room," said Lin bad


    Lin bad took Hou Shengsheng to the second floor. Instead of going to the office, he went to the room where he slept every night. Both of Hou''s men stayed at the door, and Hou followed Lin bad in.


    "Forest bad." Hou sat down and said, "is there someone from the general?"


    Lin bad''s heart cluttered for a moment. He sat down beside him and said with a smile, "Uncle Hou''s news is so well-informed."


    "There will be very few news in Tongcheng that our Hou family can''t detect." Hou Shengsheng''s eyes were fixed on Lin bad''s eyes and asked, "which day are you going to start and who are you going to start?"


    Lin bad smile: "Uncle Hou, we are friends, I naturally will not fight Hou family."


    Hou Shengsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "your first step is definitely not to attack our Hou family. You should choose to fight the king of the south of the city or the king of the east of the city. I think your first choice should be Yang Chunlei, the king of the south of the city. Right?"


    Lin bad''s heart sank, this time''s actions were all guessed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Lin bad pondered for a while and said with a smile, "Uncle Hou has come to cheat me this time."


    "No, I''m not deceiving you. I want to ask, does our cooperation still count?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise."


    At this time, even if you think it''s better to have a good health, even if you think it''s really good to be healthy? What''s more, even if you win, how much cake can you get in Tongcheng? In terms of qualifications, you are not as good as Liang Huai''an. In addition, the general sent someone to help you this time. I''m afraid there is another idea, that is, after taking Tongcheng thoroughly, rearrange Tongcheng forces. If you are lucky, you and Liang Huai''an will occupy half of the river and mountain respectively. If you are not lucky, it is hard to guarantee that the general will not support the third force and let the whole force Tongcheng has changed from the current four forces into a tripartite system. Do you think it''s better to have your own monopoly on the underworld in Tongcheng? "


    Lin bad sighed, looked at Hou Shengsheng seriously and said, "Uncle Hou, what you said is very good, but where is the trust point between us? Hou Jia is not has the final say. "


    Hou took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and said in a deep voice, "as long as you agree, I will persuade my father. But now it seems that there is no basis for us to trust each other."


    Lin bad''s heart moved and said with a smile: "do you see my present state? Originally, my injury is about to recover, but a few days ago, I was almost assassinated in the ward."


    "I heard about that. Didn''t Liang Huai''an do it?"


    Lin bad said: "Uncle Hou, you''re joking. It''s true that Liang Huaian sent someone to cut down Chu Wenxing. Liang Huai''an''s son was also my man. I sent people to stab Liang Huaian''s red stick. But it''s not Liang Huai''an who wants to kill me. I think you know better than anyone else in your heart. It''s impossible for Liang Huaian to do such a thing."


    "Who do you suspect?" Hou asked


    "There can only be three suspects, either the king of the East and the king of the south of the city, or the Lord of your family. Do you think there is a cornerstone of trust between us from this point of view?" Lin bad is ready. Now he is stepping on many boats. He must make a choice. His choice is to cooperate with the general.


    Hou Shengsheng sighed: "I''m sorry."


    "Me too."


    Hou Shengsheng stood up, his back with a little bleak, with a bit of helplessness, but also with a bit of killing intention, even if he was not as ruthless and decisive as his father, he was after all a member of the Hou family, still not a soft hearted person.


    Of course, Lin Po is not afraid of him now. Even if he thinks he is injured, he will not dare to do it in his own territory. Otherwise, he will never be able to go out alive today.


    Hou Shengsheng went to the door, sighed and said, "this is the regret of the Hou family, but also your regret. Lin Po, you are forcing my old man to go to hell. You don''t know his old man''s character. "


    Lin bad said: "in fact, it is the general trend now. If the Hou family disbands the remaining 200 people and declares that they are divorced from the king of the East and south of the city, I don''t think the general will kill all of them. Otherwise, who will dare to surrender him in the future?"


    Hou Shengsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s too late, too late."


    After that, Hou Yangsheng opened the door and left. Lin Po breathed a little. Today''s decision was really hard, but Lin Po didn''t regret it. He didn''t look back. He had to make a choice after all.


    When Hou Shengsheng left, Lin Badao immediately called the canlang. The phone was connected. The wolf asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hou Shengsheng just came to see me."


    "I know."


    Sure enough, there must be a general''s person watching in the dark. Fortunately, I called the remnant wolf and took the initiative to say this thing. Otherwise, I might not be able to defend myself in the next step.


    Lin bad said: "Hou Shengsheng wants me to stand on their side, promising to hand over the whole Tongcheng underworld to me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." "But I refused," he added


    "Why?"


    "I believe it is because the Hou family has no choice. The Hou family has already known that you have brought people here and know that the war is about to start, but I still refused because the general helped me. My Habei district was beaten down by the general for me, and I don''t want to fight against the general after unifying Tongcheng. It''s really tiring."


    "You are a very clever man." The tone of the remnant wolf faintly softened. After all, Lin bad called Hou Shengsheng as soon as he met him, and he also said all his words. In this respect, Lin Po was loyal to the general at least.


    Lin bad said: "I mainly have revenge, also want to repay kindness."


    "Well, I will pass it on to the general. This time, if you have made more contributions, I believe you will occupy a large piece of cake in this city of Tongcheng.""Thank you, Mr. wolf," he said with a smile


    "Well, does he know what we''re going to do tomorrow night?"


    "I didn''t disclose it, but I''m afraid he will guess that even if we are not sure when we will take action, he must have alerted the East King and the South King."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. No matter how careful they are, they can''t stop our people." Said the remnant wolf.


    "I''m afraid the police will get involved," Lin said


    "No, as I have said before, the police will not be involved, so there is not much to worry about. I have already said hello to the deputy mayor. He has given us a deadline to solve all the problems within half a month. If more than half a month, I will leave Tongcheng, and all of you will stop acting. "


    "Half a month?" he asked


    "Yes, half a month." The remnant wolf sighed and said, "this is one of the reasons why I chose to concentrate fire. As long as I first exterminate one of the East King or South King of the city, even if I go back immediately, you can temporarily cease fire, and slowly you can eat away the whole Tongcheng city. Of course, I think our ambition can be more than that, and half a month''s time is enough."


    Lin Po thought about it carefully. After half a month, he said that long was really not long. He didn''t expect that the flower market leader put forward such a request.


    The remnant wolf seemed to know what Lin bad was thinking, and explained: "I have fought for it in advance, but the movement of this war will certainly be very big. It is not the same level as the Northern District of the city before you. Even the pressure in the city will be great, even on the provincial side. The general has already said hello to the provincial side."


    "I see." Now is the era of peace, and the underworld is not as rampant as it used to be. The underworld at this level is powerful, but if it is exaggerated, it will be killed in the end.


    The remnant wolf said, "therefore, we should pay attention this time. Liang Huai''an will find out the specific positions of Yang Chunlei and several of his subordinates'' minds. Let''s try not to kill too much and just kill them."


    "I understand."


    "All right, we''ll set out at ten o''clock tomorrow evening."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Po suddenly felt a little hot blooded. He used to hate the underworld, but I don''t know why. Now when there is a big war, there will be a very exciting and expectant feeling in his heart. Before, someone said that Lin Po was born with the blood of the underworld, but he didn''t want to admit that he was feeling now I feel that I am a person who is eager to become stronger. Maybe all martial arts practitioners have this characteristic, just like a knife.


    The next day, as night fell, Lin Po took his seat in the rear and sent Chu Wenxing and Wang Zhengyang directly. The two men set out with their two hundred elite members. All of them gathered in the nightclub. The night club was closed tonight.


    Lin bad and canlang finished the phone call, went downstairs and ordered: "in this war, your first target is the Honghuang hotel in the south of the city. The Hong Bang, one of the five red sticks in Yang Chunlei''s hand, is there. Remember, attack Honghuang Hotel and try to level it out within 20 minutes."


    Wang Zhengyang said, "I know that if you want Hong''s life, other people should kill as little as possible, right?"


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Chu Wenxing was eager to try: "bad brother, I want to know, who is going to deal with Yang Chunlei?"


    "Of course someone will deal with it." Lin Badao said with a smile, "why should we rob this great credit with the remnant wolf? Hong Bao is not a nobody. According to the investigation, his strength has reached the peak of Mingjin, and all the elite under him are in that hotel today. Therefore, we can''t underestimate it. If we can''t solve the problem within 20 minutes, it''s impossible to do it. You can''t go back. "


    Chu Wenxing said, "what if it''s settled?"


    "Then you can continue to listen to me, continue to deal with or help others."


    "I see." Chu Wenxing waved his hand and said, "brothers, go with me!"


    Wang Zhengyang said, "let''s go, too."


    Two groups of people left the club together.


    Hou''s family, Hou Shengsheng, with a gloomy face, sat opposite Hou Junji and said, "father, is it really necessary to fight to death now?"


    At this time, Hou Junji did not have the old feeling, but gave people the feeling of being sharp and sharp. At the last critical moment, Hou Junji seemed to return to his youth, the feeling of his heyday, the kind of strategy, and the feeling that I had gone there despite thousands of people.


    At this time, a servant came in and said respectfully, "Lord, all forces have converged towards the Southern District of the city."


    "Oh." Hou Junji sneered, "is it really the decisive battle in the south of the city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Hou Shengsheng frowned and said, "father, you expected it, didn''t you?"


    "Of course it is." Hou Junji said with a faint smile, "if the Southern District of the city is really defeated, then we are all finished, because the east side of the city will surely surrender. Alas, Li aobing is still alive. He was my old subordinate. After I disbanded the influence, I deliberately let him occupy Chengdong district. Unfortunately, he is old. Now Chengdong district is handed over to his son Li Shuangren. I didn''t expect that Li Shuangren was a man who swayed around at the critical moment. "


    Hou Shengsheng asked, "what should we do now? Should we hurry to save the Southern District of the city? "


    "No Hou ye said with a smile, "at this critical moment, only one can be sacrificed to fight down other things."


    "Sacrifice Yang Chunlei?" Hou Shengsheng is very timid. After all, Yang Chunlei is the most loyal force to his father. At that time, he was threatened by Zhang Shen, and Yang Chunlei was not moved. But now he is going to be sacrificed?


    The Marquis said: "there is no way. Now those forces are all looking at Yang Chunlei. We can''t keep it if we want to. If we want to keep it, only the final decisive battle will be held. What we fear is that Li Shuangren will not exert himself."


    "Can we solve this problem by sacrificing Yang Chunlei?" Hou Shengsheng really doesn''t understand.


    The Marquis said: "I have told Li Shuangren that today I helped him exterminate the forest damage. As long as the forest damage falls, the land in the North District of the city will be his."


    Hou Shengsheng looks surprised.


    The Marquis said: "for people like Li Shuangren, the interests will be the most important, and his betrayal of me will not do any good. Moreover, if Yang Chunlei is really unlucky today, even if he really betrays me, he may not be able to get the general''s important position in the end, because the icing on the cake will never be as good as timely help. He can''t fail to understand this truth. It''s better to let Yang Chunlei down I''ve become stronger. "


    Hou Shengsheng was thoughtful, and finally nodded: "my father is right."


    "Well." Hou Ye nodded his head and said, "now it''s time for us to start our action."


    "Yes." Hou Shengsheng sighed, "I hope everything goes well tonight. By the way, what about my son?"


    "Hou Liang..." The Lord''s eyes drooped down, and suddenly he stopped talking.


    Hou Shengsheng''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t understand what his father means. Is he sleepy? Hou Shengsheng is not good to disturb, and he shut his mouth honestly.


    And Lin bad was waiting for news in the office of the nightclub at this time. Suddenly someone outside reported: "bad brother, Hou Liang is coming."


    "Hou Liang is here?" Lin Bao was a little surprised. How could Hou Liang come at such a time? This time of the day.


    For Hou Liang, Lin bad''s mood is quite complicated. He has always regarded himself as an idol and always wants to help himself. It can be said that Hou Liang has always performed well here. Lin bad has a good impression on him, but there is a relationship between Hou Liang and the Wei family. Alas, if you let Lin bad show up In the Hou Liang to kill, Lin bad really do not go down.


    "Let him in," said Lin bad


    After a while, Hou Liang came in from outside. Lin was sitting on the sofa, patting his side and saying, "come and sit down."


    Hou Liang went to Lin bad and looked at him seriously. He asked, "are you really going to tear your face with our Hou family?"


    "I think you can understand the situation," sighed Lin Po


    "I don''t understand. My father''s offer is very good. As long as you promise, Tongcheng will be yours. Why don''t you agree?"


    Lin bad said: "the general is not so easy to deal with, and the general has helped me a lot in the provincial capital before. I don''t want to betray him."


    Hou Liang said with a smile: "on the underworld, the winner is the king and the loser is Kou. Now he can use you. Naturally, it will be good for you. If you have no use value one day, you will still be kicked out. Just like you, now you are inferior to him. Of course you are loyal. But one day if you surpass him, you will replace him. What is the reason you say? "


    "You can see through it," said Lin


    Hou Liang said: "don''t forget, I was born in the underworld family, my grandfather is the Lord of Tongcheng! Bad brother, if you change your mind now, I can talk to my grandfather


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "sorry, brother, I can''t promise you. Even if I promised you, I was cheating. We and the Hou family are destined to have a war. Either you or we will die. I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t help it. If you were not born in the Hou family, we should be very good friends. "


    Hou Liang clenched his fist and smashed it on the sofa. Then he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he sighed heavily and said, "bad brother, do you have wine here? Let''s have a drink


    "Well, have a drink." This cup of wine, in Lin bad''s opinion, is similar to the wine of breaking off love and breaking righteousness. Lin bad is also a person who values feelings. After drinking this cup of wine, he may be able to unload some of the burden in his heart, so that he can get rid of the burden when he really meets with soldiers in the future.Lin bad first found two cups, then turned to get the wine, and then came back to pour the wine.


    Hou Liang got up and said, "bad brother, I always regard you as a worthy elder brother in my heart, so let me pour this cup of wine."


    Lin bad didn''t refuse too much. He handed the glass to Hou Liang. Hou Liang filled Lin bad''s wine first, and then filled it for himself. Then he raised his glass and solemnly said, "bad brother, I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    "Well." Lin bad and Hou Liang touched the cup, and then touched the mouth of the cup to his lips. Hou Liang had already drunk it all at once. Lin had just sipped a little, and suddenly his face changed.


    Hou Liang was originally looking at Lin bad with expectation. When he saw Lin bad''s glass stop suddenly, his face became very ugly at that moment. Then he took out the dagger in his arms and stabbed Lin bad''s heart directly!


    In the Southern District of the city, Chu Wenxing and Wang Zhengyang began to attack the Honghuang hotel. More than 400 people rushed into the hotel with great momentum. However, there were also some people who were still fighting back. The killing on both sides was extremely tragic!


    Chu Wenxing was originally in charge of the war in the rear. After watching for a while, he yelled: "when can Hong Bang be killed after such a delay?"? Wang Zhengyang, let''s kill together! "


    After saying that, Chu Wenxing directly rushed in front of him. Wang Zhengyang saw this scene and roared: "kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Hou Liang''s wrist was pinched by Lin bad, and then the wine cup in his hand was dropped to the ground by Lin bad, which broke into pieces with a sound.


    Hou Liang''s face became more and more ugly, and his sweat all flowed down. He even failed in the planned things.


    Lin was calm, his eyes fixed on Hou Liang, and his eyes were extremely sharp. Finally he sighed and said, "well, you are going to do it first."


    "Yes." Hou Liang said, "because you want to kill our Hou family."


    Hou Liang''s eyes were a little gloomy and sighed: "I can be a good friend with you. I even want to follow you to fight for the Dragon Gang, but you don''t cherish it."


    "I''m sorry, too. After all, we are our own masters," Lin said


    "You have a choice, but you don''t choose!" Hou Liang hissed and roared, "I have no choice, I can only do this!! If you die, you can keep the status of our Hou family. The Hou family has been strong for decades, so you can''t easily fall into your hands! "


    Lin Badao said: "in these decades, your grandfather did not have any development, but the black province has been the general''s world. You are not planted in my hands, you are lost to the general."


    "No, without you, the Northern District of the city would not be unified. If the northern part of the city was not unified, the general would have no way to take advantage of our marquis."


    "It''s only temporary. When your grandfather dies, everything will change. The general is still very young. It is the time of his prime. He can''t wait for the general, but your grandfather can''t. According to my estimation, your grandfather will not be able to do it in one or two years, or even more than one year At that time, if you want to be invincible, you will be defeated. "


    Hou Liang took a deep breath. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. He gnashed his teeth and said, "how did you find out that I want to kill you? No, how did you find that the wine was poisonous


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I''m so sensitive to poisons. I learned to identify all kinds of poisons when I was a child. I could recognize the poisons just by smelling them casually. As soon as my lips touched the wine glass, I found that the wine should be very violent..."


    Lin bad was talking, and suddenly his face changed. The whole man couldn''t help but step back slightly. He was a little weak.


    When Hou Liang saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes brightened and his face was full of ecstasy. He laughed and said, "this poison was provided by Mr. Ximen. Mr. Ximen said that the poison was colorless and tasteless, and it was recognized by you. You are really good. But Mr. Simon also said that a little bit of the poison would kill a cow


    Lin bad frowned and said, "I didn''t drink it!"


    It''s true that Lin Po didn''t drink it, but he did touch it a little at that time. Is this drug so violent?


    Lin bad sat on the sofa and felt that his body seemed to have poison. However, the faint poison was not very fatal. He could easily get rid of it through his true Qi. However, he was still surprised that he could enter his body just by touching it?


    It seems that this is definitely not a common poison bought outside, but a top-level poison specially configured. The Ximen lifeless is not simple.


    Hou Liang laughed: "whether you drink or not, as long as you die, the Northern District of your city will collapse, and then our Hou family will have vitality. At that time, we only need to deal with Liang Huai''an in the West District of the city. Ha ha ha, let''s see who is the winner!! Bad brother, I don''t want to kill you, I don''t want to kill you. You are forcing me to do all this. You asked for it by yourself! "


    Hou Liang pounced on him. The dagger in his hand stabbed Lin bad''s heart directly. Lin Po took a deep breath and felt a little weak. However, he concentrated his last strength and kicked him in Hou Liang''s heart. Hou Liang screamed and flew out.


    With a bang, Hou Liang bumped into the wall and fell to the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lin bad puffed and puffed, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His foot had almost exhausted all his strength. At this moment, if Hou Liang had fighting power, he would be finished today.


    Hou Liang seemed to be struggling to get up, but after two attempts, he fell on the ground panting. He leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his arms, smoked it out, put it in his mouth, and lit it.


    "Ha ha, bad brother, have you ever regretted anything in your life?"


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "I have never had a clear conscience."


    "I have." Hou Liang''s voice is a little deep pain, "I feel I''m going to die, so I''ll talk to you."


    Lin bad frowned slightly. It seemed that he had kicked Hou Liang''s fatal place just now, because the matter was urgent at that time, let alone that the other side was Hou Liang. Even a master, he might be killed by this foot. His face was not so good.


    Lin bad also sat on the ground, sitting cross legged, and excreted the toxin a little bit. At that time, if Lin Po even drank a little bit, it would not be so simple at that time. However, it was just a touch. He even suspected that he might have just smelled it to cause his present situation. Therefore, it was not so serious and could be discharged in this way If it''s a little bit more serious, I''m afraid it''s necessary to use acupuncture. If you drink all the wine, I''m sure that unless there''s an antidote, the king of heaven will be dead now.Lin bad side with the body inside the power to eliminate toxins, while saying: "talk about it."


    Hou Liang smoked a cigarette and said feebly: "when I was still in school, I was still rebellious at that time..."


    Hou Liang suddenly coughed violently for a few times and gasped for breath. Then he continued: "I killed a man. Maybe it''s karma. I can die in your hands, and it''s predestined by God."


    "Are you talking about Wei Qimian''s mother?"


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Po in surprise, and then suddenly said with a smile: "I understand. You know this for a long time. The Wei family has never forgotten this matter. It is also ah, how could a dead wife and a dead mother forget it No wonder you don''t want to cooperate with our Hou family, because you wanted to deal with our Hou family. "


    Lin bad was silent and didn''t refute. At this time, Hou Liang seemed to have some light shining back. People were dying, so there was no need to refute them. Suddenly, Lin bad felt that there was a subtle cause and effect in the world. He didn''t want to kill Hou Liang, but Hou Liang still wanted to die because of himself. Isn''t this a kind of fate I have also indirectly completed my future father-in-law''s entrustment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Hou Liang took two puffs of smoke and said with a sad smile, "you have been calculating our Hou family all the time, and the Wei family is also suffering But it''s normal. If it''s me, I''ll want to take revenge. But it''s also very good. In this way, I won''t have any more guilt about the teacher Zhao Yulan. "


    Lin bad looked at Hou Liang and asked, "have you been guilty all these years?"


    "How can it not be." Hou Liang said with a wry smile, "Mr. Zhao Yulan was very good to our students at the beginning. Many teachers in the school didn''t pay much attention to us, but Mr. Zhao Yulan was like a parent to take care of us. He cared about us very much and said that he didn''t want to give up on us. What''s more, she has never received a red envelope, and she has never given me any special treatment to my second-generation children. To be honest, I always respect a teacher like Zhao Yulan. "


    "But you killed her in the end."


    "I didn''t mean to." Hou Liang said excitedly, "at that time, I didn''t know how to kill people. I really didn''t want her to die. Especially when she fell into a pool of blood, I watched her close her eyes a little bit. At that time, I was more flustered than anyone else. I was afraid, I was upset, and I wanted to cry From childhood to adulthood, I had only one time that I really wanted to cry, and a life was gradually disappearing in front of me. At that time, I immediately remembered in my head the scenes of Zhao Yulan''s gentle care for me on weekdays. "


    Hou Liang said, and suddenly cried. Just now he knew he was going to die, but he didn''t cry. Now hou Liang began to cry, like rain.


    "I regret I really regret it. " Hou Liang gradually lost his strength, and then he said, "bad brother, I don''t hate you. If I killed you today, I don''t regret it. If you killed me today, I won''t regret it..."


    "I didn''t mean to kill you," sighed Lin bad


    "I know, so I feel that it''s fate. Sometimes fate is ridiculous." Hou Liang said and said, but he really laughed twice. He cried and laughed, "I want to kill you, but I can''t kill you. You didn''t want to kill me, but I died in your hands. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Lin bad didn''t know how to say it. He just felt that he couldn''t laugh at this kind of thing. All of a sudden, he felt some sympathy for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said: "now I look like you and I feel like we were with Zhao Yulan at the beginning Miss Zhao Yulan couldn''t open her eyes so slowly... "


    Hou Liang''s eyelids gradually some can not lift up, the voice is also more and more weak, still keep saying: "bad brother, you know I really wanted to follow you Create a great cause You know what Sooner or later you will Can be better than today''s generals It''s still amazing. "


    Hou Liang fell on the ground, completely motionless, his mouth was still flowing blood, and Lin bad slowly closed his eyes. This is fate, is the fate of the legend.


    Hou Liang was dead, but Lin Po didn''t feel any good mood. Instead, he felt very sorry. He had finished Wei Sihai''s request, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard the rapid footsteps, and then someone began to knock on the door, Lin bad said powerless: "come in."


    Two subordinates ran in from the outside. When they saw the scene in the office, they were stunned for a moment, but they quickly withdrew their eyes and said anxiously: "bad brother, suddenly many people have killed us here. Now boss Wu is taking people to guard in the nightclub, but there are too many people on the other side, and they are all shouting ¡­¡­ Shouting... "


    "What are you shouting at?" asked Lin bad


    "You are dead."


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and looked at Hou Liang, who had already died. He seemed to be saying to Hou Liang, although Hou Liang could not hear him: "Hou Liang, this is the masterpiece of your father or your grandfather. He is really cruel enough. He sent people to attack before he is sure you can go out alive. This is to use you to kill me, but he never thought you would go out alive."


    Lin bad stood up slowly from the ground and walked out step by step. He said, "let''s go out together. I''ll show them whether I''m dead or alive."


    Lin bad understood that this time it must be the Hou family''s design bureau. As for Hou''s health preservation or his calculation, Lin bad thinks that the Marquis is is more likely. Hou Shengsheng has always wanted to preserve the Hou family, but he definitely won''t sacrifice his son. Now the Marquis is is hysterical. In order to keep his reputation when he was young, he is now Everything will be done.


    The Marquis knows that he has a good relationship with his grandson, and his grandson has always worshipped himself, so he must not be on guard. In addition, if ordinary people can''t distinguish this poison, they certainly don''t expect that they will be a person who has a lot of research in medicine and poisons, so they think they are infallible ¡£


    At such a time, if Li Shuangren''s people attack and kill themselves, I''m afraid they will succeed. This is not a problem of only one person, but the leader of the gang is dead. At that time, there will be no leader and the public will be in turmoil. In a flash, I''m afraid the Northern District of the city will be lost.Lin bad thought about it and felt frightened. The Marquis was really vicious enough, and his mind and means were also cruel enough. This time, he almost got his way.


    Lin Badao came out in a hurry. The people who were resisting downstairs immediately began to have a high morale when they saw him. Wu Shanhe, who was in front of him, suddenly yelled: "I said that the leader is OK. The leader is coming down!"


    "Here comes the leader!"


    "Here comes the leader!"


    "The leader is still alive. Those people are lying to us!"


    Lin Badao nodded and called out, "get out of the way!"


    All of them immediately separated a road, and then the forest went straight outside.


    Wu Shanhe called out: "bad brother, there are many people outside. It''s dangerous."


    "No harm!" Lin bad went out in front of the crowd. Li Shuangren, who was stepping up the offensive outside, suddenly saw Lin bad coming out. All of them were dumbfounded.


    "Why is he still alive?"


    "Yes, the boss said he was dead."


    "This I wonder, at the beginning, I didn''t think it was possible to die for no reason. It was really strange


    These people were a little confused. Lin did not hesitate, just like a dragon on the sea, and rushed directly to the crowd!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    There were three or four hundred people outside, led by two red sticks of Li Shuangren''s Mingjin realm. When Lin bad rushed over, the two red sticks were not afraid, but their eyes were shining, and they yelled: "kill him, kill him! If we kill him, we will make great achievements. Whoever kills him will win a million dollars! "


    A million, that''s nothing to Lin bad''s rank, but it''s astronomical for these ordinary kids, so these people immediately rush up like the tide, and all the weapons greet Lin bad''s body.


    Lin bad''s strength has stepped into the middle stage of dark strength. His speed, strength and skills are more than one grade higher than that of Ming Jin period. Especially, every time his palm falls on anyone, he doesn''t need to use too much power to shock the other party. With 10% force, he can play 30% of his strength!


    One of the other''s younger brothers was spat out blood by Lin bad''s palm. Another brother was broken several ribs by Lin bad''s one hand. Then Lin bad grabbed a machete and swept it around. The force of terror actually took all the weapons from the hands of all the besieged young brothers. Then Lin bad went around again, and four or five people were chopped to the ground at the same time.


    Lin bad''s terrible strength inspired the wildness in these people''s hearts. One by one, he rushed towards him. In less than a minute, he was covered with blood, but none of his blood was his own, all belonged to the enemy.


    Lin had almost no place to move, but more than 20 people were lying under his feet. They were dragged away from the battlefield one by one. It was very frightening.


    A red stick with red hair roared in the middle of the opposite: "Damn it, let me do it. Let me cut him down!"


    This red haired man looks like a king of golden lion. He roars at the forest and rushes to the forest. His momentum is terrible. All the people make way for him. Even many hold their breath. The momentum of approaching him is too amazing.


    The red haired man rushed to Lin bad''s face. Just as everyone was looking forward to the fight between Lin bad and the red stick, the red haired ghost screamed and flew backwards. He spat out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground without moving.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The red stick was killed by Lin bad''s palm?


    What happened to that momentum? What''s the feeling of being bullish? So easy to lose?


    Damn your mother, you can''t do that on TV, OK? At least for a while? At least to play a thrilling exciting climax, at least a little ups and downs ah, this is too fast! Not even a little suspense???


    Lin bad''s palm directly let these people''s momentum drop more than half. Wu Shanhe took the opportunity to lead all the people directly to kill him. Lin bad took the lead and went straight to another red stick. When the red stick saw Lin bad coming, he couldn''t help but retreat. The red stick in Chengnan District was scared away by Lin bad. These people were even weaker In the blink of an eye, he was killed by Lin bad and Wu Shanhe. Hundreds of people fled in confusion, and half of them lost their combat effectiveness.


    After killing these people back, Lin Badao asked Wu Shanhe to take people to chase the rest of the people, and then called to inquire about the situation of other subordinates in the Northern District of the city. Then he learned that other places had also been attacked. Lin bad immediately took the rest of the people and began to rush to rescue.


    Lin Po''s strength is so strong that he sweeps everywhere. Li Shuangren thought that Lin Po was dead, so he didn''t have a strong sense of preparedness. He thought that Lin Po was doomed to lose. As a result, Lin Po was still alive, which he didn''t expect.


    When Lin bad found Li Shuangren, Li Shuangren was besieging Lin bad''s bar street.


    Lin Badao surrounded Li Shuangren with more people, and said calmly, "Li Shuangren, surrender!"


    Li Shuangren swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around. Then he took out his mobile phone and began to dial the phone. He kept shouting at the other side of the phone: "Hou Junji, what''s going on? Lin bad is not dead!"!!! Where are your people? If you don''t come, I''ll die! "


    Li Shuangren even called Hou ye by his name, which shows how frightened he was at this time. A man should have died, but he came back from the dead. What does this mean? I''m afraid all the other people who represent him have been wiped out. If he can return to the Southern District of the city, he can naturally recuperate, but if he continues to stay here, he may not be able to walk out of the west side of the city alive.


    Step by step, Lin bad went to Li Shuangren and said, "Li Shuangren, if you don''t want to implicate the people under you, you''d better stand up and fight with me!"


    Li Shuangren''s eyes twinkled, and the number of Lin bad people exceeded that of the people around him. At this moment, it seems that the best plan is to choose one-on-one.


    Park Chengji came out of the crowd and said, "bad brother, why do you have to fight him alone at this time? How good it would have been if we had just come all the way to solve them. "


    Lin bad''s heart was full of confidence at this time. If he could defeat Li Shuangren directly, what would he do to increase the casualties of the people under his hands?Lin bad shook his head and said, "I can fight alone, Wang to Wang."


    Li Shuangren hesitated. He had heard that Lin bad''s strength was not weak. At this moment, Lin Bao was in front of him. He obviously felt a momentum that surpassed him. He had no confidence in his heart. However, if he rushed forward, he would not have confidence.


    When he was hesitant, a cold voice came to the extreme: "Wang to Wang, maybe you should choose to me!"


    Lin Po felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. In the blink of an eye, Li Shuangren exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Ximen!"


    Lin Hsiang followed the voice and looked at the past. The younger brothers around here involuntarily made way for him. Ximen came here with ten people.


    The Marquis has more than 200 talents in total. Naturally, it is impossible to bring them all at once. However, the momentum of these dozens of people is not weaker than that of hundreds.


    Lin bad''s heart is tight. If he looks like this, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses today.


    Ximen lifeless eyes with a bit of contempt, with a bit of provocation, carrying his hands, a face proud of looking at Lin bad, said: "do you dare?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Park Chengji said in a low voice behind him: "bad brother, the husband can stretch and shrink. This is our territory. We can even them out with the sea of people tactics. Now there are our people coming from all directions. It''s too much to lose if we can''t compete with them one by one."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I agree to fight alone."


    Park Chengji''s eyes were full of surprise, chagrin, disappointment and heartache. He shook his head and sighed: "leader, you are our leader."


    "I know that because I am your leader, I can''t shrink back. I need to be stronger. This time I can hide behind the crowd. What can I do next time?"


    Park Chengji clenched his fist and looked complicated. He wanted to persuade Lin Po, but he didn''t know how to persuade him at this time.


    Lin bad went out and looked at Simon. He said, "Mr. Simon, you are the strongest opponent I have ever met."


    Ximen lifeless coldly said: "are you going to admit defeat?"


    "I think you must be wrong." Lin bad said with a smile, "originally I thought I didn''t have this opportunity. In my eyes, your opponent should be the remnant wolf from the provincial capital. I didn''t expect that you would be on me."


    Ximen lifeless cold way: "the remnant wolf will die sooner or later. I will get rid of you first, and then I will clean up the remnant wolf."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I don''t say this because I''m afraid of you. It''s just that I have self-knowledge. I know my strength is above you."


    After Lin bad said this, the people of the Dragon gang were a little discouraged.


    At this time, the voice of Wushan river suddenly came over: "leader, I''ll help you!"


    Wushanhe came with more than 100 people.


    Then, the voices of Bei Jianlan and Zhang Xinyu also came, and they led more than 100 subordinates to catch up with each other.


    Then there are Wei Wenjiang, Zhang Chu and Huang Hongan. They all come with their own people. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds more people here. Lin bad has an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    Now, the most exciting part of the cake for all of us is to make the biggest contribution to the net


    Lin Po was not excited at all. Even though there were several hundred more people on his side, Ximen Wuming was still so calm and calm that he felt a little terrible.


    "Bad brother, bad brother..."


    Lin bad tone calm way: "next I and Mr. Simon fight, you are not allowed to intervene, after the two of us, no matter who we win or lose. You''re all in one, leaving all of them here. "


    Wu Shan he said in a deep voice: "bad brother, we have the advantage, there is no need to fight them hard?"


    Lin bad shook his head. He had no way to say that it was too easy to destroy his prestige. Ximen Wuming was claimed to be able to defeat thousands of troops. It might be exaggeration for Lin bad to think that if Ximen Wuming did, he would surely die a lot of people. This is for sure. As a leader of a gang, he should protect his subordinates Although sometimes death and injury are inevitable, Lin does not want the victory to be piled up with corpses.


    Ximen Wuming seemed to see what Lin bad was thinking. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "you are a good boss."


    "Thank you." Lin bad said, "Mr. Simon, I want to ask, what kind of state has your strength reached?"


    "The dark peak is full." Ximen Wuming sighed, "it''s a pity that for such a long time, there is no way to combine the bright strength with the dark strength, and it can never break through to the realm of transforming strength."


    The pupil of forest bad shrinks slightly, dark force peak big round full? Lin bad is now in the middle of dark power, and then the peak of dark power is up, and then the peak of dark power is full. There is a gap between two levels of strength.


    Simon had no life and said coldly, "you also know that you have no chance of winning."


    Lin bad tone calm said: "as long as there is no winning or losing, it is a chance of winning."


    Simon Wuming said: "if you are not an enemy, I really don''t want to kill you. There are too few people like you who deserve my appreciation."


    "Since you appreciate me so much, why don''t you just follow me? What the Hou family can give you, so can I


    Ximen Wuming said coldly: "before the Marquis is is dead, Ximen must die. This is the mission of Ximen lifeless, and no one can change it."


    Lin bad said, "I also respect you very much. If you die today, I will bury you."


    Simon''s lifeless eyes were cold. In his opinion, the joke was not funny at all, because in his eyes, from the moment when Lin bad chose to fight with him, Lin bad had become a dead man!!


    At this moment, outside the Honghuang Hotel, Wang Zhengyang and Chu Wenxing are in a bitter battle. All the elite of Hongbao are concentrated here. It is not easy to attack here quickly.Hongbo is also a man of hot temper and strong strength. However, he is still on the top of the hotel and doesn''t come down. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come down. It''s mainly because he is persuaded by the people under his hand. In their opinion, the hotel is easy to defend and hard to attack. Hong Chong doesn''t need to go down and take risks. After all, as long as the people below support him, he can''t use much time and many hands of Hongbo Then all of them will come here, and then all the people below will become the turtles in the jar. It will be obvious who will win.


    But none of them paid attention to it. At this time, a figure was climbing up the hotel building, quietly opening the window, and then quietly drilling in.


    In the big compartment of the hotel, in addition to Hongbo, there was also a middle-aged man who looked more elegant. He was the military adviser of Hongbo, and there was also a middle-aged man with goatee. This middle-aged man was a strong subordinate of Hongbo, called poplar.


    The three people were chatting in the room. The figure climbed in from the window. After all, the shadow reflected in the moonlight made them realize that someone was coming in from the outside. However, when they looked back, the figure had already rushed towards them very fast. The speed was almost weak, and the speed was nothing It''s a terrifying kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The knife stealthily sneaks in. When the three people find out, the knife has already been killed.


    In his anger, Hong Bang slapped at the knife, but the knife was nimble and cunning to dodge, and then the dagger struck at the poplar.


    Yang Shu is an expert under Hong explosive. His strength is close to Mingjin period. He staggers backward quickly. He thinks he can dodge this move perfectly. However, he has a flash of light in front of his eyes and a sudden pain in his throat.


    How could it be? Yang Shuyi''s face is shocked and disbelieved. He has just dodged. This is the strength of the knife now. After the sabre technique is further developed, the killing skill is even more difficult to prevent. Even the experts at the same level are hard to guard against him. What''s more, the strength of the other side has not reached the Mingjin level.


    After cutting the throat of the poplar, the knife quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the second round attack of the flood explosion. Then the poplar tree fell to the ground with a thump, and his body twitched and soon died.


    Hong burst clenched his fist and roared, "who are you?"


    The knife said coldly, "knife."


    "The twin red stick of the Dragon Gang?" Hong Bao was also a little scared. He had heard of the reputation of Dao before. In the Dragon Gang, Dao was called Shuangsheng red stick. Regardless of who was stronger or weaker than Lin bad and red stick, Dao was the first expert in the Dragon gang.


    Hong Bang didn''t expect that the first expert in the Dragon Gang sneaked into his room quietly. He just felt that he was really unlucky.


    The knife said coldly, "you are afraid."


    "Damn it, I''m afraid?" Hong Bao has an extremely irascible temperament, which coincides with his name. Originally, he had the thought of escaping. After hearing the words of the knife, he immediately got up with the idea of fighting for the death.


    The middle-aged white paper fan next to Hong Bang said awkwardly: "boss, you fight first. I can''t help you. I''ll go down and have a look first."


    Hong burst frowned slightly. Although he knew that his white paper fan was afraid, he also knew that even if the other party stayed here, he couldn''t help, and he could only agree.


    The middle-aged man was just about to leave when the knife suddenly ran straight to the white paper fan like a whirlwind.


    Seeing that the knife had just killed one person in front of him, Hong burst was furious and rushed forward to fight with me again


    Hong Bao wants to fight with the knife head-on, but he makes another hole. Then the knife passes by him directly and rushes to the back of Hongbo''s white paper fan. With a puff, a knife goes into the back of the other party and pulls out the knife. The white paper fan falls to the ground.


    "I can''t let him go out and tell the news," he said coldly


    Hong Bangqi''s body was shaking. His two arms were all harvested by the knife at the same time. Even if he won today, his power would be weakened and his position in this area would decline a lot.


    There was a crazy anger in Hong''s eyes, his fist clenched and his teeth clenched. He said, "knife, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you. Whether you''re a twin red stick or not, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Hong Bao walked towards the knife step by step, and his momentum soared. His strength was not weaker than that of Dao, which was comparable to Mingjin in the middle period.


    In the face of the explosion of martial arts which is not weaker than his own, the sword''s eyes show some excitement. He is looking forward to every powerful opponent, especially this life and death war!


    Hong burst''s fist clenched, and said grimly, "if I screw off the head of your twin red stick, should it be regarded as the loss I lost today?"


    The knife said coldly: "do it, let me see your strength, fight with me to death!"


    "Young man, crazy enough!" With a roar, the muscles on his fist bulged, and his fist hit the knife. The knife dodged in an instant. However, Hong''s fist didn''t give a single gap to the knife. One punch after another, the strength of Mingjin master was fully revealed.


    In the world, Mingjin period has already stepped into the category of master, and the middle period of Mingjin is not weak.


    The knife is like a boat, but the flood burst is just like the rough sea. We are trying to overturn the weak boat!


    The knife seemed to have always been in the downwind, but he was incomparably calm, as if all this did not affect him.


    The breath of Hong explosive is more and more violent. His personality and martial arts characteristics are very consistent. What he takes is a strong and fierce line. At this moment, his anger is aroused, and his strength even needs to play at a higher level, which is close to the peak of Ming power.


    But the knife was incomparably calm from the beginning to the end. He kept saying, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Give full play to all your strength."


    Hong burst was completely infuriated. He roared wildly. It seemed that there was a fire on his body. While the knife dodged one blow, his fist directly cracked the wall behind the knife. Another blow directly broke the bookshelf, and the bookshelf fell to the ground.Finally, after being repeatedly forced into a desperate situation, the knife again hit the head of the knife, which was unavoidable. Hong''s face showed an excited smile. As long as the blow was hit, the head of the knife would immediately become a pie, and then it would be blasted to pieces.


    When the knife saw the blow, his heart almost stopped. Then it seemed that the speed of the blow began to slow down in his head. He also stabbed out at the same time. He felt that his hands were almost soft, because the blow was about to hit his head. Even if he was calm, it would be false if he said he was not afraid of life and death No one in the world is not afraid of death, but in addition to his fear, he also has some vague expectations. His eyes even show that he is a madman when other people see this scene.


    The knife is really a madman. At this moment, Hong''s fist almost hit the head of the knife. However, the dagger of the knife is inserted into the heart of the explosion, and the whole dagger is inserted into it.


    Hong burst looked down at his heart with an unbelievable face. How could it be So fast?


    He fell to the ground with a bang. He couldn''t understand when he died. He had just made it clear that he had done it first. Why did he die?


    The knife slowly sat on the ground, slightly gasping, his hands and feet also some soft, some shaking, soft because of fear, shaking is because of excitement, just that moment, the speed of the flood explosion in front of him seems to fall into the inferior, because in the moment of life and death, he actually broke through!!


    Originally, his strength was going to surpass Hong''s explosive strength, but he deliberately fell into the downwind. Once he fell into the downwind, it was very difficult to win back again. He used his life to gamble. Once he lost the bet, he would die. In fact, the chance of losing the bet was too great. It was impossible for anyone else to do such a thing, but he won !


    He broke through, and officially stepped into the peak of Ming Jin. The next step is dark strength!


    Dao gasped for a while, got up and cut off Hong Bang''s head. Then he took Hong''s head out of the office and walked downstairs. After the knife went downstairs to announce the death of Hong Bang, Hong''s strength collapsed in an instant. Hong Bao, the second of the four red sticks under Yang Chunlei''s command, died in the hand of Dao.


    Yang Chunlei''s other forces were still in a bitter battle at this time, but other forces were not as easy to deal with as Yang Chunlei was. It was not because Yang Chunlei was weak, it was because the knives were too strong, and the elite troops of the Hou family had already killed them. It turned out that the Hou family had sent 100 elite soldiers to assist Yang Chun, in addition to letting Ximen kill dozens of people into the Northern District of the city thunder.


    The Hou family has made a good calculation. As long as the Northern District of the city is destroyed today, and Yang Chunlei is allowed to survive this pass, it will be a big profit this time. The Hou family is equivalent to occupying three districts in Tongcheng city. It is not so easy for the general to replace him.


    It''s just that Hong Bang encounters a knife here. Before the hous can help, Hongbo has already fallen.


    After a general understanding of the current situation, Chu Wenxing sighed: "Dao, thanks to you this time, we were able to deal with the flood explosion so quickly. I have always heard that the flood explosion is very powerful."


    The knife said coldly, "who are you going to kill next?"


    Wang Zhengyang said, "stay still."


    "Stay still?" Chu Wenxing asked, "why not take the opportunity to occupy more territory?"


    Wang Zhengyang shook his head and said, "it''s enough for us to occupy here first. The rest will be handed over to Liang Huai''an and the remnant wolf. This is what our military division told me before leaving. Yang Chunlei is not so easy to deal with. The military division doesn''t want us to have too much sacrifice."


    Chu Wenxing was not reconciled to the way: "I am trying to kill, alas, but listen to the military master."


    "Well." Wang Zhengyang said, "I''ll call the military division now, report the situation here, and then follow the orders there."


    "Yes." Chu Wenxing said with a smile, "no matter what, we have fought a beautiful victory this time. It''s not in vain. We haven''t enjoyed it for a long time."


    Wang Zhengyang said with a smile: "me too."


    All of Hong''s subordinates have surrendered now. The Dragon gang has gained a lot.


    In Hou''s house, Hou Junji was hanging up the phone and said calmly: "Hua ManJiang is really on the side of the general. I was hoping to let the police go to the police, but I was crushed by Hua ManJiang. This huamanjiang If our Hou family has survived this, we must try to squeeze him out of Tongcheng. "


    Hou Shengsheng said, "do you have such a big assurance this time that you let Ximen lifeless and cooperate with Li Shuangren to kill in the Northern District of the city?"


    Hou Junji said: "it''s man-made, and Lin bad should have died at this time. There is no leader among the dragons. The probability is very high. I also sent people to the East District to assist Yang Chunlei. As long as Yang Chunlei is the city leader, and we can handle the northern district at the same time, we will be the big winner. Even if Yang Chunlei fails, we will not lose much. "


    Hou Shengsheng said, but some doubts: "how do you know that Lin bad will die?"Hou Junji hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Hou Liang has gone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Hou Shengsheng was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand something. His body trembled slightly and asked in a trembling voice: "father, what do you mean A Liang went to kill Lin


    "Yes." The Marquis''s voice was gloomy.


    Hou Shengsheng swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, "did you let it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Hou Shengsheng''s cheek began to twitch. He couldn''t imagine it. It was his only son. It was Hou''s only child. He was his grandson. How could he let his grandson take such a risk??


    The Marquis asked in a deep voice, "what, why?"


    Hou Shengsheng said: "that''s your grandson, your grandson!"!!! Why? Why do you want him to take such a risk? Are you afraid that he will die directly in the North District of the city, and that he will not be able to come back alive? "


    Hou Shengsheng roared angrily, his body was shaking, his voice was shaking, his eyes were red, and he could not believe that this kind of thing would happen. Since this period of time, the Marquis began to ignore the future of the Hou family, but to keep the legendary color of his whole life. Hou Shengsheng had a bit of a feeling of awe for his father Man, but his dissatisfaction has been forced to suppress, but he never dreamed that his father would do this, even his own grandson''s life are ignored!


    A little displeasure rose in the Lord''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "a Liang is also a member of the Hou family. Now is the moment of the Hou family''s life and death. Even if he pays his life, he should also."


    "He''s your grandson. You''ve seen him grow up with your own eyes. Don''t you want to have any feelings?" Hou Shengsheng stood up. He never saw his old elegance again. His face was full of ferocity. He roared, "if a Liang is really dead this time, don''t you feel sad at all?"?? No guilt at all? "


    "I''ll be sad." The Marquis sighed slightly and said, "but I will be proud of him. As long as he can kill Lin bad, all this is worth it. Son, you can''t blame me. Now, except for a Liang, others are not sure that they can get close to Lin bad. We don''t have many opportunities. This is the only time left. We must ensure that we are safe. "


    Hou Shengsheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are really crazy. Are you doing all this for the Hou family, or to keep your legend in this life, so that your legend will not be destroyed before you die?"


    "Is there a difference?" Hou ye said coldly, "whatever the real reason is, what I have done is beneficial to the Hou family."


    "In order to kill Lin bad, you don''t want to risk your grandson. But your grandson doesn''t know martial arts at all. His strength is limited. Lin Po''s strength is so strong that only Ximen has no life can he be sure to kill him. Why is your grandson?"


    "By virtue of Ximen''s unique poison without life." There was an excited light in the eyes of the Marquis, "Ximen family has a kind of colorless and tasteless unique poison, and there is only one drop left. This time it is used on Lin bad''s body, it is very difficult for him to survive."


    Hou Shengsheng took out his mobile phone and trembled with his fingers to dial Hou Liang''s phone, but he did not get through several times. Then he dialed a strange number, which was his internal number in the Northern District of the city. People like them must have their own intelligence sources no matter where they are.


    As a result, the phone was connected, Hou Shengsheng said in a trembling voice: "a Liang went to find out Lin bad. You can find out for me how a Liang is now."


    "He..." The voice hesitated and said, "I just heard that Lin bad and Ximen are about to start a life and death war. Then I heard that the young master went to assassinate Lin bad, but he failed. Now he is dead."


    With a bang, Hou Shengsheng''s mobile phone fell to the ground. All the strength in his body seemed to disappear at this moment. His eyes were numb, and he murmured to himself: "dead, dead, a Liang is dead..."


    Hou ye heard that Hou Liang was dead, and his eyes also showed some pain. However, the pain disappeared quickly. Then he asked in a trembling voice: "what about Lin bad? Is Lin bad dead


    Hou Shengsheng looked at the Marquis and said, "father, you killed my son. You murdered your grandson yourself."


    The Marquis said in a deep voice: "you can have another one in the future. If you have ten or eight, no one will stop you. You are still young and have time. But we Hou family can''t be defeated. If Hou family fails, there will be nothing left. What about the forest damage? Is Lin bad dead? "


    Hou Shengsheng asked, "if you had followed my advice and you went to negotiate with Lin bad in person, maybe he would have been on our side."


    The Marquis said, "raise tigers for trouble."


    Hou Shengsheng said: "if you are willing to withdraw from the historical stage and hand over the underworld of Tongcheng to the general, although our Hou family can not achieve the glory of the past, at least we can survive."


    The crutch in the hand of the Marquis was forced to pause on the ground and said angrily, "you want everyone to say me behind my back. All people say that I bowed my head to the general, so that I can''t be peaceful after death?"Hou Shengsheng laughed and said with a disappointed smile, "for your own face, you even sacrificed your grandson. Sooner or later, you will return to the West. Even if you win a little face, what''s the use? Can it keep you alive for decades? "


    "You don''t understand, you never understand." Hou ye said excitedly, "I am a legend, I am the legend of Tongcheng. At least in Tongcheng, no one can surpass me, no one can be above me. I have won all my life, and I can''t lose at this time."


    Hou Shengsheng laughed and laughed. He suddenly stood up and dragged his heavy steps towards the Marquis step by step. He looked like a walking corpse. He walked slowly to the Marquis and said weakly: "father, since you have already disowned your six relatives, your son does not need to recognize you as a father. You go underground to see your grandchildren After the son, slowly repent


    The Marquis looked up at his son with consternation on his face. Suddenly, his heart began to speed up. He felt flustered. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    "I want to send you to see your grandson. I want to kill you!" Hou Shengsheng smiles, which makes people feel a little nervous.


    "You..." The Marquis can''t believe it. Is this his own son who has been afraid of him since he was a child?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Are you killing your father?" The Marquis was a little angry and shivering all over his body. He was awed by others all his life. He enjoyed this feeling all his life. Moreover, he could not accept that the feeling of being admired and awed was destroyed. This is why he would rather not take into account the future of Hou''s family, but also gamble on the last hand of his life. He would like to make a bet on his own grandchildren In.


    From this, we can see how much the Marquis cares about his aura and how eager to be sought after. But now his own son is against himself and wants to kill himself. This is almost the biggest blow to him. What he can''t stand is not life and death, but the ability to lose the awe of others.


    Step by step, Hou Shengsheng went to the Lord and took out a dagger from his arms.


    The LORD looked into his eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to kill?"


    Hou Shengsheng said: "don''t forget, I have half of your genes in my body. How many people have you killed in your life? How dare I dare to kill?"


    The Marquis said in a deep voice: "I remember you never killed people by yourself before."


    "I don''t want my hands stained with other people''s blood." Hou Shengsheng said, "I am a businessman, and you are not on the same path."


    The Marquis said: "the first thing you want to catch is your father''s blood?"


    "You killed my son!" Hou Shengsheng looked at the LORD with red eyes and said, "you are an old fellow buried in the soil around your neck. Even your own grandson is killed for your so-called halo. Are you a cold-blooded animal?"


    The Marquis looked at his son with turbid eyes and said calmly: "I made the Empire of Hou family. I am an owl hero. The real hero will do anything to achieve his goal. Even if he has to sacrifice, there is no way. You are still so young, even if you have a few more sons, what is it? "


    "You can say it all." Hou Shengsheng''s hand holding the dagger was shaking and trembling, "I regret that I didn''t resist you earlier, so that we Hou''s family fell into this field, and all my strategies in the business community in recent years have been reduced to nothing."


    Hou ye said: "as long as we get through this difficult time, our Hou family will only be stronger."


    "Get through it? You are dreaming, right Hou Shengsheng said, "I can''t help laughing. You think it''s your world now. Do you think it''s the previous era? Tongcheng can''t belong to you, and it can''t belong to our Hou family. From the day when you disbanded the power 30 years ago, it''s doomed that we Hou family can''t reproduce the glory of that year. "


    "Nonsense!" Hou Ye''s turbid eyes suddenly sent out light, excited way, "Tongcheng still belongs to me."


    Hou Shengsheng said: "you can''t fight against a general. Now the black provinces are under the rule of generals, not to mention your age. Even in your peak period, how can a city''s underworld power compete with that of a province?"


    Hou Ye''s crutch stopped on the ground and said angrily, "he is just a little generation."


    "Yes, he is indeed a junior, but the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Have you never heard that there is a place for generals among the top ten Chinese strength building masters? He is a real character above nine days. Even he doesn''t want to fight. If you provoke him to do it in person, even the whole Hou family is not his one person enemy! "


    Hou Ye''s face was full of anger. He was angry not because Hou Shengsheng lied, but because all he said was true.


    Hou Shengsheng said: "among the top ten strength dissipating masters, each one''s strength is the top one among them. Any one can destroy a gangster with his own strength. Among them, there are soldiers, gangsters, businessmen Any one can turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hands for the rain. Do you really think you can beat the general with your half buried old man? "


    "For your own selfish desire, you have killed your own grandson, and then you have to bury the Hou family, so that the whole Hou family will be buried for you!"


    Hou Shengsheng''s dagger trembled and approached the Marquis and said, "father, you forced me to kill you. Don''t blame me when you get to Jiuquan. A Liang is not far away. When you get to the huangquan Road, go and explain it to your grandson in person."


    When Hou Shengsheng''s dagger was about to go down, he sighed and said, "take him down!"


    Hou Shengsheng''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t know when there were two more people in black in the room. He never found the existence of these two people.


    The man in black bowed and said, "yes, Lord."


    The two men grabbed Hou''s arm one by one. Hou looked at his father and asked, "why? You knew I was going to kill you? "


    "I don''t know. You gave me a big surprise." The Marquis looked at his son and said, "but I''m very happy. The real Xiaoxiong must be disowned by his six relatives. You are not disappointed at last."Hou Shengsheng was a little dispirited. He was carried upstairs by the two men in black. When he got to the stairs, Hou asked, "don''t you kill me?"


    "If you don''t kill me, you will be the only one left in the Hou family. If you die, the blood of the Hou family will be cut off from now on. Moreover, I will let you live to see that everything is for the Hou family Hou''s family will return to glory in the hands of Hou Junji. "


    Hou Shengsheng grinned bitterly. He didn''t say anything. He let the two men in black put him to the room on the second floor, and then the two men in black stood at the door.


    "I will win, I will win, I will win..." There was some crazy light in the eyes of marquis, "I can''t defeat Hou Junji, I can''t be defeated by a little generation!"


    "Yes, I won''t lose!" There was a ray of hope in the eyes of the Marquis, "even if a Liang fails, Ximen Wuming will surely kill Lin Badao. Ximen Wuming, as long as he takes his horse, will surely die no matter who it is."


    Ximen Wuming and Lin bad started to prepare to fight at this time. This was the strongest opponent Lin had ever met. From Ximen Wuming''s eyes, Lin bad knew that Ximen Wuming must be a cold-blooded killer who was good at killing people. His eyes were merciless, not only to the enemy, but also to himself.


    Lin Badao takes the lead. Only when he has advantages is suitable for later attack. Now his strength is under Ximen''s doom. If he moves too slowly, he will only be driven by others.


    Lin bad''s move, a set of combination boxing, a series of attacks to Ximen aimless, Lin bad''s boxing is concise but very lethal, toward Ximen Wuming shrouded away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Lin bad''s strength has just entered the middle stage of dark power, but Ximen Wuming''s strength has already reached the peak of dark power. It must be considered as the top expert in the dark power peak, and there is only a line of distance from Huajin.


    Lin bad''s speed, strength and agility stunned all the people watching the battle. Even in the movie, there was absolutely no such fighting picture, because the speed was hard to be captured by the camera.


    Just as in the early years when Bruce Lee was making films, the crew had to let Bruce Lee slow down a little over and over again. This feeling of fist to flesh is actually more wonderful and exciting than those exaggerated martial arts dramas.


    Every step he took, there was a thump on the ground. With every punch, everyone could hear the sound of shaking in the air.


    "If this punch hits me, I''ll be unable to get out of bed for more than half a month," he said, swallowing his saliva


    Wu Shanhe said: "military master, I''m not exaggerating. If this blow goes on, you may be killed."


    Park Cheng Ji widened his eyes and asked, "so powerful?"


    "Of course." Wu Shanhe looked at Lin Po with his eyes worshipped and said, "I don''t know if I have a chance to reach the realm of bad brother now."


    Park Chengji asked, "bad brother is so powerful?"


    "Of course, I don''t understand. Bad brother started practicing martial arts in his mother''s womb?"


    All the people are fascinated by it. The competition between dark power masters has turned the simple fighting into martial arts.


    Lin bad mood is never heavy. In order to prevent Ximen Wuming from exerting his strength, he has played his own strength to the extreme. His spirit has unprecedented concentration. As expected, Ximen Wuming has never had a chance to fight.


    However, in this way, the biggest hindrance is that under this kind of concentration, all physical strength and energy are consumed very quickly. If you can''t solve the person in front of you quickly, you will lose without fighting.


    Ximen''s lifeless expression is also never focused. Lin bad''s understanding of combat skills is no less than that of a man with rich experience in killing people. At this moment, what he thinks in his mind is, what''s the matter with this young man? Did he begin to practice martial arts in his mother''s womb? How could he have such amazing practical experience?


    Lin bad''s mind began to come up with the words that one of his teachers once said to himself. If you meet an opponent whose strength exceeds his own, self-confidence is the most important link. You can be inferior to him in the realm, but you should surpass the other in confidence. You should have a belief that your realm is actually above the other.


    Of course, if the opponent''s level of strength is more than two grades of his own, then relying on faith alone is useless. He can only find a way to escape. Now Lin Po is one level lower than Ximen Wuming, so he has the strength to fight.


    Ximen lifeless frowned slightly, while constantly resisting the attack of the forest, while coldly said: "give you another five years, you must surpass me."


    "More than you? It doesn''t take five years, but you don''t have to see it! " Lin bad''s attack became more and more crazy. His mouth roared, his fists were dazzled, and he was suffocating. All the people watching the battle felt that their heart was going to stop. It was too fast, too fast!


    Ximen has no way to speak any more. All his energy is spent on parrying Lin bad''s moves. Although his state of mind is one level higher than Lin bad''s, and even in the peak of dark power, he belongs to the top existence. Strictly speaking, there are more than one chip better than Lin bad. However, with his strong self-confidence and extraordinary concentration, he has been able to resist Lin bad The strength to play out 120 percent, although he is not yet defeated, but if you do not pay attention to a bit, it will not be good.


    Since the beginning of the attack, Lin bad has always been in the state of attack. On the surface, it seems that Lin Po has always been in the upper hand, but he has never been able to hurt Ximen.


    Wu Shanhe frowned and said, "I''m afraid the situation is not very good. If it doesn''t work for a while, you can''t let the bad brother have anything."


    Park Chengji was surprised and said: "bad brother is not Ximen''s lifeless opponent?"


    Wu Shanhe sighed: "Ximen Wuming has been a great power in Tongcheng for so many years, and has always had the reputation of being able to defeat thousands of troops. I thought it might be exaggerated before, but now it seems that his strength is really strong. You see, the bad brother has been fighting against Ximen lifeless all the time, and he has exerted his strength to the utmost. I think that if it was me, I would not be able to withstand three moves under the attack of bad brother. However, after such a long time, although Ximen lifeless has been hard to fight back, he has never let the bad brother touch him all the time. "


    Park Chengji said: "I understand. Although I don''t know martial arts, I can probably understand that bad brother must be very physical now. But if Ximen can''t be killed in this situation, once his physical strength is exhausted, he will be basically defeated.""Yes, that''s right." Wu Shanhe frowned slightly and said, "the longer the time is spent, the more unfavorable it will be for the bad brother."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother''s strength can temporarily hold Simon dead, if now we all flock to..."


    Park Chengji is a military division. He only considers how to win. As for the specific means, it doesn''t matter. For a real white paper fan, what he does is the result, not the process.


    However, Wu Shanhe shook his head and said, "this is a duel. If we step in at this time, it will be an insult to the bad brother. It''s OK for us to intervene, but it has to be after they have drawn the winner. "


    Park Chengji hesitated for a moment, thinking that Lin bad had said before that everyone could not interfere, so he had to restrain this idea. However, he still said, "if the bad brother wins, don''t start first. If the bad brother loses, we will all rush in."


    "Well, well, I see."


    At this time, Lin bad suddenly slapped Ximen lifeless body, Ximen Wuming repeatedly backward many steps.


    Wu Shanhe said in surprise, "is this going to win or lose?"


    Wushanhe is very surprised, but Lin''s bad face suddenly becomes very ugly at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    This palm, forest bad as if hit on cotton, just about to spit out dark strength, Ximen lifeless but has been flying out.


    So it seemed that Lin Badao had beaten Ximen lifeless, but it was actually flying at the touch. In fact, he did no harm to Ximen lifeless.


    Lin bad has been on the road for such a long time. Apart from the first battle he faced with his old leader in the bodyguard group, he has never lost his confidence as he has now. Ximen''s lifeless strength almost surpasses the scope of dark force. Even if he meets the ordinary top experts of dark power, he thinks that he will not be completely useless in his just state It can be seen that although Ximen Wuming has not yet reached the stage of transforming strength, it is indeed very close to Huajin. The strength gap between two people is not just as simple as the middle and peak of dark power.


    Lin Ba took a breath. The battle just now was a kind of extreme exhaustion for his physical strength. If he had been fighting nonstop just now, he might have been better. But now he stopped a little, and he immediately felt that he was almost exhausted.


    Lin bad''s eyes are dignified. Ximen Wuming takes the opportunity just now to get out of his attack area. I''m afraid his situation will be a little bad.


    Simon''s lifeless eyes looked at Lin Po coldly and said coldly, "you are very strong, stronger than I imagined."


    "Thank you for the compliment," said Lin


    Simon Wuming said: "if you continue to develop, your strength will surpass me in the future. Even in five years, I may be surpassed by you. I have never seen such a genius as you. Unfortunately, I''m sorry, but you are not my opponent yet. I will bury you in advance today. "


    Park Chengji said in the side: "bad brother, there is no need to single out, let''s fight in groups!"


    Lin bad bit his teeth. Even if it was a group war, he might be able to occupy some advantages now, but in the end, he must have suffered heavy casualties. He didn''t want to sacrifice many of his younger brothers as the price. "


    What''s more, Lin Po is not only a big brother of the underworld, but also a martial arts practitioner. He is not willing to admit defeat.


    If there is no hope of fighting, Lin bad will not stubbornly fight against the other side, but even if he can see the lost hope, he will try for a reason, and hope like a knife will be sublimated in the battle.


    "No one is allowed to interfere," Lin said coldly


    Although Park Chengji was in a hurry, he did not dare to object to Lin''s bad words. He had to sigh helplessly. The others were all shouting: "come on, leader!"


    Ximen Wuming looked at Lin bad with some approval and said, "if you were the Marquis here, he would laugh at you for being too much, but I won''t. I agree with you very much, and you can be regarded as my approval."


    "I''m not interested in getting your approval. I just want to beat you," Lin said coldly


    "That''s why I recognize you more." Ximen Wuming said, "I will only identify with a man who has the heart of a strong man, Lin bad. You are a real warrior. In order to respect you, I will show all my strength to fight against you."


    Ximen Wuming suddenly opened his posture. Ordinary people would feel funny when they started. However, Ximen Wuming could not. When he opened his posture, all the people could not help holding their breath, as if the temperature of the air had dropped a few minutes.


    Ximen Wuming said calmly: "for three years, I have stayed at the peak of dark power for three years. In the past three years, I have finally touched the edge of strength through hard work. Although there is still some gap, just give me another two years No, just give me another year, and I''ll be able to get to the early stage of transformation. "


    Ximen lifeless eyes are full of ambition, all for the strong desire and ambition, continue to slowly: "any warrior has a dream to melt strength, I believe that give me more than ten years, I hope to touch the top ten Huajin master ability, at that time, they are no longer for me."


    Ximen Wuming said: "for you, there may be hope. You are a martial arts genius, but there are too many martial arts talents in the world that will fall before they succeed. There are many talents, but few winners. Today, I will send you back to the West!"


    Ximen Wuming suddenly punches out, and Lin bad is hit hard in the chest. It is clear that there is a few steps between them. However, Ximen Wuming hits Lin Bao from the empty space!


    Lin Badao stepped back half a step, and his Qi and blood surged up. This blow could not directly hurt him, but it was enough to make his temporary action obscure. Ximen Wuming rushed over at this time.


    Damn it!!


    Lin bad scolded, but his action was a little slow after all. Then Ximen Wuming had already clapped his hands on his body. This time, it was quite different from that just now. Lin bad vomited a big mouthful of blood, flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Ximen had no life to take his hands and stand well. He said in a light tone: "it only needs one move to kill people."He knew the strength of his two palms just now. Lin bad is going to become a dead man today.


    Lin also felt that the whole person had a feeling that his soul was out of the body. Maybe this was an illusion. People died like the lights were off, and they were dead. There was not necessarily any soul. But Lin bad really saw himself as if he was going to die.


    The two palms looked simple just now, but they concentrated the power of Ximen''s life-long skill. The dark force penetrated into the body, as if it were directly exploded in the body.


    But at this time, Lin Po was totally unaware of it. In his body, with the explosion of dark force, it seemed that something had been inspired and awakened at this time.


    Li Shuangren said excitedly: "Mr. Ximen, did you win?"


    "Well." Ximen lifeless cold way, "I just that hand directly broke his internal organs, he has no possibility of survival."


    Park Chengji was stupid. Just now, he thought that he shouldn''t let Lin bad take risks on his own, but now My boss is going to die?


    The whole dragon Gang is completely silent, and the forest bad is the soul of the Dragon gang. If the forest damage is not there, the Dragon gang will not be the Dragon Gang, and the spirit and spirit of the Dragon gang will no longer exist.


    Obviously, Ximen Wuming and others can see that the Dragon gang will have no fear when Lin bad dies.


    Ximen''s lifeless tone said coldly: "the next thing is your business. From then on, the Dragon gang will be destroyed..."


    "Gone in smoke?" Lin bad struggled to get up from the ground. Ximen was lifeless and looked at him with disbelief. How could Lin Po not be dead?


    Lin bad stood up unsteadily and took a deep breath. His breath kept climbing, as if he had regained the peak in an instant. Moreover, there was a strange flame burning in his eyes.


    Simon''s lifeless eyes, with a look of disbelief, asked, "are you not dead?"


    "Not dead." Lin bad wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned, "Ximen has no life. Let me die. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    After saying this, Lin bad suddenly moved and went straight to Ximen lifeless again like lightning. This time Ximen lifeless did not intend to delay as before. Instead, he directly used all his strength to confront Lin bad. The fists of the two men were constantly colliding, and they were constantly attacking and moving, and all their strength was playing To the extreme.


    Although Ximen Wuming said that he had the upper hand, he had never felt uneasy in his heart. How could it be? The two palms he just had should have killed Lin bad. Even if he didn''t, how could he have been completely healed and his breath had returned to the peak?


    Other people all saw the blood surging, the Dragon Gang there one by one called out: "bad brother! Bad brother! Bad brother! Bad brother


    Lin bad''s body seems to have endless power waiting for him to vent. With one fist and one punch, he began to give full play to his strength. Finally, Ximen Wuming slapped him with a palm. Ximen Wuming, regardless of his combat experience or realm, was all above Lin bad. He still used the dark force, which passed through Lin bad At this time, a strange force flowed in his body for a whole week, and it turned out that this dark force was dissipated.


    Lin Po has never encountered this phenomenon before. This is just like the existence of a bug. The strange force is not very strong, but it is not weak. It can just dissolve the dark power at the peak of the dark force. After dissolving the power of Ximen''s lifeless palm, the power is also offset.


    Ximen Wuming was surprised. He was sure that Lin bad''s state was not as good as he was. However, the strength in Lin bad''s body was enough to compare with him. He had no time to think about it. Basically, he was sure that it was almost impossible for him to hurt Lin bad''s body through the dark force before breaking through to Huajin. Therefore, the dark force could not be used, so he used the bright force.


    Bang bang, another two punches, Lin bad ribs were broken, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and repeatedly staggered back.


    After Ximen Wuming found out the way to solve Lin bad, he rushed forward again and again with several punches. Lin bad retreated several steps again and then fell to the ground. At this moment, Lin bad was black and blue all over. After Ximen Wuming found out the flaw, he was not Ximen Wuming''s opponent after all.


    "You can die this time!" Ximen Wuming has been aroused to be really angry. He claps his hand on the top of Lin bad''s head. At this time, he uses pure physical strength. Therefore, even if there is a strange force in Lin''s body to protect his body, if the palm really falls down, it must be a brain fracture and brain crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Just when Ximen''s lifeless palm was about to fall on the top of Lin bad''s head, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and the air seemed to be torn at this moment. Ximen Wuming didn''t care about Lin bad at all. He grabbed it directly under the condition, but he couldn''t catch it. With a bang, his shoulder was stabbed directly and almost completely penetrated.


    Ximen Wuming snorted a little. He looked down to see what the hidden weapon was. His pupil shrank instantly. It turned out to be a leaf, which almost penetrated his shoulder!


    What kind of strength is this? It hit the shoulder. If he hit the forehead or throat, he would be dead at this moment, picking leaves and wounding people. It seems that only in TV plays can we see the plot!


    Lin Po also showed his surprise. Everyone around him was shocked. He even used the leaves as bullets. This is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "Who is it?" Ximen Wuming''s voice was trembling. He was calm and confident all the time. His voice started shaking!!


    There was a cough in the dark, and then the sound of footsteps began to move from far to near. Suddenly, Lin bad''s expression on his face became extremely complicated. The feelings of surprise, shock, shame, and moving were all concentrated on the same person''s face. The people of the Dragon Gang didn''t understand who could make Lin bad''s expression so complicated.


    But out of the darkness came an old man in his sixties. His hair was half black and half white. He was less than 1.7 meters tall. Although he was not tall, when he walked here casually, everyone had a feeling that all the breath would be drained by the old man. It was as if the old man only needed to stamp his feet casually, and the whole world would And then it becomes distorted.


    Ximen lifeless was sweating on his forehead. For the first time in front of a person, he felt a completely unbearable feeling. Even before he could do it, he felt like a child who had just learned to walk in front of the old man.


    "Bad boy, are you close to planting?" Looking at Lin bad, the old man even laughed. "In fact, it''s good to let you know what it means to have heaven and people outside. It''s good for your future growth."


    Looking at Ximen lifeless again, the old man said coldly, "but you almost killed my apprentice just now. Although this bad boy is a little naughty, a bit immoral, and a bit lecherous, I am not willing to teach him a lesson, let alone others. Well, I''m such an old man. I don''t bully the small with the big. As long as you can hold my hand, I''ll let you go today. What do you think? "


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath, arched his hand and said, "younger Ximen is lifeless. I don''t know your name."


    "Name? I can''t even remember my name. I''ve been away from the world for so long. I guess you won''t hear my name. But my weapon is a kind of leaf, not a leaf just used to attack you. It''s just a common leaf. What I used is silver metal leaf, so you can call me old silver leaf. "


    "Silver leaf old man?" Ximen Wuming thought about it carefully, but he still didn''t think about the origin of the name, but what can be imagined is that the strength of the silver leaf old man is definitely the top expert.


    Silver leaf old man''s tone was calm: "one palm, I will only give you a chance to palm, but if I use this palm with all my strength, you still have no way to escape, then I am too bullying you, let people know, the outside world will ridicule me, so I only use three success forces, whether you hide or hard, as long as you can not die, I will let you leave."


    The dozens of elite subordinates who had no life to bring to Ximen called out one by one: "it''s too rampant, Mr. Ximen. Don''t pay attention to any fair duel with him. Let''s go and kill him together."


    "Yes, Mr. Simon, at his age, I don''t believe that he can withstand so many of us."


    Ximen Wuming has not spoken yet. Those dozens of people have rushed to the old silver leaf under the loud cry of one person. All of them are the elite among the elite. Although their strength can not reach the level of the red stick of each gang, there is a certain gap between the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. However, each of them is not very weak I''m a master among ordinary people. These dozens of people are worth hundreds of other gangs.


    Silver leaf old man''s eyelids did not lift, still so lazy clothes, and then his people suddenly rushed into the crowd, blink of an eye, the figure of silver leaf old man seems to disappear in the crowd, and then these people one after another screamed and fell to the ground, as if at the same time, dozens of elite all fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough!" I don''t know who made the exclamation, but it belongs to everyone. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were all knocked down, which is too exaggerated.


    The dozens of people fell to the ground. The old man stood in the middle of the crowd, carrying his hands on his back, and said lightly: "no one bothers us now, young man. Your martial arts talent looks very good. I only use 30% of my strength to give you a chance. As long as you can live, you can go today. Watch it. "Silver leaf old man slowly raised his arm, and his old and wrinkled right hand drew a semicircle in front of him. There was a distance of about 56 meters between him and Ximen Wuming. Although the old man seemed to act at will, Ximen Wuming was never nervous. Even if Lin Badao did his best to exert his strength, Ximen Wuming never did This is too cautious.


    Ximen did not escape because he felt that if he chose to escape, he would die miserably and miserably. If he resisted, he might have a chance to survive.


    Silver leaf old man''s palm slightly turns in front of the body two fists, suddenly one palm lightly flutters to clap out, then everybody all stare big eyes, they actually saw the wave!!


    Yes, the waves rolled towards Ximen. The air should have been invisible, but under the old man''s palm, the air seemed to have become substantial. The old man must have reached the stage of energy dissipating. As for the specific state, they all couldn''t say well.


    Wu Shan River eyes show a surprised color, lost in mind murmured to himself: "God is very God, is really God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    30% of the force has reached this level??


    Ximen lifeless has no time to think about it. He takes a deep breath and gathers all the strength of his whole body. His palms shoot forward fiercely.


    The layers of waves finally began to sweep in front of Ximen''s lifeless body. It happened that Ximen''s lifeless palms clapped on the waves, and all his strength spewed out of his palms. Finally, the first wave was smashed, but then the next several waves were higher than one. Ximen Wuming felt the constant impact in his body, which was fierce The impact.


    Ximen vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and then retreated, and then spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His clothes began to crack. Finally, he was still hanging on his body for a few broken steps, and there were many cuts on his body. When he finally stopped, he knelt down on the ground with a splash of blood all over his body His face was pale and bloodless.


    Silver leaf old man''s tone calm said: "good, good, can escape under the palm of my three success forces, young and promising."


    Ximen lifeless was full of horror. He trembled to get up. He tried several times to get up. He felt that the strength in his body had been emptied, but even so, he almost lost his life.


    Ximen''s lifeless hands supported his knees and looked at the silver leaf old man in horror. He opened his mouth and said in a tremendously weak voice: "master Thank you very much Be merciful. "


    "Go ahead." The silver leaf old man waved his hand and said, "I am an old man. You can go."


    Park Chengji swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reluctantly resisted the old man''s fear of silver leaf, said: "his life needs to be left."


    Ximen lifeless is really too strong. Yes, it is vulnerable in front of the silver leaf old man, but it is too strong in the eyes of other people. As the assassin''s mace of Hou''s family, if we let Ximen lifeless go back today, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    The silver leaf old man''s eyes calmly looked at Park Chengji. The old man''s eyes were very calm and calm, and did not mean to be angry at all. However, park Chengji was like being hit by a heavy hammer. His body trembled and his face turned pale. He felt that his breath was almost stopped and he gasped for breath.


    Lin bad some weak way: "do not stop, let him leave."


    Lin Badao spoke, and the terror of the silver leaf old man made everyone dare not to stop him. These people watched Ximen''s lifeless leaving slowly and slowly. Obviously, Ximen''s lifeless battle was extremely wounded. Even walking was very difficult, almost his legs were dragging forward on the ground.


    When Ximen had no life to leave, the silver leaf old man looked at the forest and asked, "do you blame me for not killing him for you?"


    "I''m not surprised." Lin bad grinned. "I know what master means."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin bad said, "master, you want me to avenge myself. I will find the field lost today, and let him become a stepping stone for me to step into the period of transformation."


    "Good, good." The silver leaf old man nodded and said, "since you understand, that is the best. This time you chose the underworld road. I don''t support you or oppose it. But you remember, pay attention to your own safety. Your mother is still waiting for you at home. "


    "I see." Lin bad said, "master, you stay here for a few more days. I''ll take you around to play."


    The silver leaf old man snorted coldly and said, "you want me to stay here to beat people for you. I just passed by here by this time, which just saved your life. I don''t take part in the affairs of the underworld. OK, I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    By the way? I believe it!


    Instead of pointing him out, he asked, "are you leaving so soon? Not for a day? I can also talk to the master


    "When you have time to go home, you can talk to me at that time." Silver leaf old man''s eyes showed a little smile, and said, "the dark power is in the middle, very good, very good, your performance is better and stronger than I think."


    Lin bad said: "master, I feel that there is a sudden force coming out of my body..."


    "You''ll find out later." Silver leaf old man seems to know something, but did not say it, but directly interrupted, and then said, "next is your own business, I don''t participate much, I will go first."


    Lin bad was about to call in the old man Yinye. As a result, the old man came and walked away and disappeared. No one even saw how the old man disappeared.


    When the silver leaf old man left, Wushan river was a little dull: "bad brother, this silver leaf old man is your master?"


    "Well, it''s my master who teaches me martial arts."


    "Well Does he still take apprentices? "


    "I don''t think so." Lin Badao said with a smile, "he said that he only accepted me as an apprentice and would never accept it again."


    "Oh." Wu Shanhe was a little disappointed, but still curiously asked, "his strength, must have reached the strength period?""I''m not sure before, but as you can see just now, I''m afraid that I''m also a top player in the period of transformation." Speaking of this, Lin bad''s heart is also very surprised, what is the identity of silver leaf old man? No matter the old man silver leaf or his other masters, they were all neighbors living in their own courtyard. Later, because they chatted and liked themselves better, they all accepted themselves as apprentices. Now think about it, is it really so clever? Will you accept yourself as an apprentice and have a plan in advance? What''s more, he must be famous in this world. Who is he?


    It''s not suitable for us to think about it for the time being. Lin bad struggled to stand up. His ribs were broken. Now he was really inconvenient to move. Someone came to help him immediately. Then Lin bad said to park Chengji, "you command, and then it should be very easy."


    Because Ximen left with no life and serious injury, the morale of the Dragon gang was high, while the morale of Li Shuangren was extremely low. Seeing this situation, before waiting for the Dragon Gang to start, Li Shuangren suddenly said on his own initiative: "don''t fight. I admit defeat. I surrender. I''m willing to leave Tongcheng. From then on, I''ll give up all my territory Here you are


    This one is almost out of everyone''s expectation. Li Shuangren, one of the four big giants in the underground world of Tongcheng, has to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Li Shuangren''s men one by one excitedly said: "boss!"


    "Big brother, we can still continue to fight!"


    Li Shuangren shook his head. After what happened to the old man, Li Shuangren is not only an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of people, but also his morale is very low. Li Shuangren is a smart man. Even if he continues to fight, they will lose. It is better to live than to die here today.


    Lin bad looked at Li Shuangren and said coldly, "how can I believe you?"


    Li Shuangren said: "it''s very easy. I can leave with you. And you let them go back and tell the brothers under your hands. I told them that I ordered everyone to obey your orders. From now on, I will obey you. After you have successfully accepted my site, I only hope you can agree to buy a train ticket to leave Tongcheng. I have also made some money over the years, and I can have a good life when I leave Tongcheng. "


    Lin bad looked at Li Shuangren and said, "you are a smart man."


    Li Shuangren said with a smile: "thank you, bad brother. I know you will agree, because there are still many things you have to face next. If you can accept my territory without bloodshed, it will be profitable and harmless for you."


    "You''re right." Lin bad said, "then you can go with us. Big guy, get out of the way and let the others go. After you go back, all your red sticks will be called to my nightclub for a meeting. Those who come to the meeting will be from my dragon gang. If they refuse to come, I will go to fight against them."


    These people said dejectedly that they knew, and then left in order. Wu Shanhe asked, "bad brother, is it reliable?"


    "Reliable." Lin Badao said, "now Li Shuangren is in our hands. They have no leader. They can''t even surrender. At least surrender to me, there will be a lot less casualties. What''s more, Li Shuangren is in my hands, and they can only choose to turn to me. This is not humiliating. If we have an account to the outside world, we can protect our face. "


    "That''s right." Park Chengji took a look at Li Shuangren and said with a smile, "even if they are willing to surrender, they will not be able to fight against the outside world. They are just for the safety of their boss."


    Listening to their words, Li Shuangren remained silent and did not say a word.


    "OK, Li Shuangren, thank you very much this time."


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. There''s nothing to be thankful for." Li Shuangren gave a bitter smile and said, "Lin Po, Lin Po. Now I suddenly feel that Liang Huai''an will not be your opponent in the end. Sooner or later, Tongcheng will be yours. And that day should be coming soon. It won''t be long. "


    Lin bad laughed and then said, "help me to the hospital. The others follow Park Chengji''s command. We must take over the Eastern District of the city smoothly this evening. Park Cheng Ji, do you think Liang Huai''an can handle the Southern District of the city today? "


    Park Chengji seriously said: "the Hou family must have been prepared, Yang Chunlei will be defeated, but if he is defeated overnight, it is impossible!"


    Lin bad smile, said: "then the next thing, can be more and more interesting..."


    After today, Tongcheng world, forest bad occupy half!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Lin bad is lying in the hospital ward. Today, it happens that Zhang Xinyan is on duty again. When Lin bad finishes the operation and lies in the ward, Zhang Xinyan says with some heartache: "have a good rest in the evening. I won''t disturb you. I''ll ring the bell."


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. I''ll stay for a few minutes."


    Zhang Xinyan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Lin bad was in a good state of mind, she said, "you said you just went out for a few days, and then came back so soon?"


    "I''m embarrassed," Lin said with a smile


    Zhang Xinyan was a little pathetic and distressed. However, seeing Lin bad''s funny appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. When she saw Lin Bao''s resentment again, she couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xinyan and said, "I''ve been hurt like this. Are you still laughing at me here?"


    "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh." Zhang Xinyan said, or can''t help but chuckle out of a smile, "but you can''t always tease me, have never seen such as you, have been so seriously injured, still so dishonest."


    "Well, I''m very honest. I have honest eyes and honest hands."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face was red, jiaochen said: "but I think you are a color embryo."


    "Well, there are too few honest people like me now, and they are always misunderstood." Lin bad asked, "today is the night shift again?"


    "Yes."


    "So we were lucky." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you reach out and let me have a look at your palms and see if we are born to be predestined?"


    Zhang Xinyan said: "big color embryo, you deserve it. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to other wards."


    Lin Badao smiles and doesn''t stop him. After Zhang Xinyan goes out, he immediately calls Park Chengji and understands the whole situation.


    Yang Chunlei''s side is really not as easy to deal with as expected. Although Yang Chunlei is already at a disadvantage, the elite of the Hou family basically went to help Yang Chunlei. Especially after Li Shuangren''s defeat, the Hou family had no other choice but to help Yang Chunlei. Therefore, the Hou family began to send all the elite to the past, although they were discerning People know that this is not very useful, but how much is the Hou family''s last desperate fight.


    After hanging up the phone, the remnant wolf called. Lin bad looked at the phone number and laughed, but didn''t answer.


    Now the remnant wolf must want to send someone to help him. Lin bad has sent Chu Wenxing to occupy a piece of territory, and then he starts to stand still. The rest of the wolf and Liang Huai''an are left to fight with each other. Lin bad will naturally help, but it''s too early to help.


    Lin bad fiddled with his mobile phone for a while. After a look at the time, it was almost two hours later. Then Lin bad called Park Chengji and asked, "Pangji, how is Chengnan district now?"


    "The remnant wolf is so fierce that the southern part of the city can''t survive." Park Chengji said in a relaxed tone, "but Liang Huai''an and the remnant wolf are also killed and injured. To tell the truth, Yang Chunlei is more fierce than Li Shuangren, and there are more fierce generals under his hand. If Yang Chunlei is not Li Shuangren, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. At least the casualties will be very heavy."


    Lin po said, "the two men are different in temperament. Yang Chunlei is more bloody. But for me, I prefer the enemy Li Shuangren. By the way, has Chengdong District taken over completely?


    "Take over completely." Park Chengji said with a smile, "while Liang Huai''an can''t spare, I''ve called all the big men in the East District of the city just now. There are two who haven''t come. I''ve asked the east side of the city to turn to me and exterminate them. On the one hand, let them consume internally, on the other hand, it''s also a chance for these new members to join us for meritorious deeds."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is a tough hand. From now on, these people have to give up their hearts to our dragon gang. However, we should take power first."


    "Of course." Park Chengji said, "although there is no doubt about employing people, we still don''t know them so well, so we still need to collect some rights for the time being. I have already been doing this. In less than two days, the eastern part of the city belongs to us completely."


    "Well." Lin bad muttered to himself, "do you remember what we said at the beginning?"


    "Yes." Park Chengji said with a smile, "what we want is the whole Tongcheng Mafia. Bad brother, are we going to fight for territory now


    "I''m not in a hurry, but there''s a man we need to meet. The biggest big man in Tongcheng is not Li Shuangren and Yang Chunlei."


    "You mean the Hou family?"


    "Yes." The forest is bad.


    Park Chengji doubted: "but in my opinion, the Hou family has been completely exhausted. Ximen lifeless has completely disappeared. It is estimated that his injury today, even if he is not dead, will at least take half of his life. Those elite men of marquis also sent to support Yang Chunlei. It is estimated that they will be destroyed together with Yang Chunlei. Hou Junji is just a bare commander. ""Because he is a bareheaded commander, we can easily see him now, and we can easily eradicate the biggest hidden danger in Tongcheng. Do you think killing a Li Shuangren can make the outside world shake more, or will killing the Hou family shake the outside world? "


    "I see."


    "What''s more, I want to get the rest of the Hou''s cards and get their network," he continued


    Park Chengji said: "I will send someone to catch Hou Junji."


    "Don''t worry. I can go there in person. Now send some people to pick me up and leave the hospital."


    "Ah?" Park Chengji said in surprise, "you have just been hospitalized. You''d better have more rest."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not an old man. I have to go there in person. No matter what, the Marquis is also a legend who has been in power for decades. It''s really bad for his dignity to arrest him. Let people prepare a wheelchair. I''ll go there in a wheelchair."


    "This All right Although Park Chengji felt that it was really unnecessary to give Hou Junji such a face, since it was Lin bad who said it, he would not continue to refute, "then I will prepare now, and the knife side is also considered to have completed the task, let him accompany you."


    "It''s OK."


    After the phone hung up, in the process of waiting for the knife, Liang Huai''an and the remnant wolf respectively called Lin bad, but he didn''t answer.


    More than half an hour later, the knife came. Seeing Lin bad, she was about to leave. Zhang Xinyan came in from the outside and said anxiously, "you haven''t recovered yet. You have to be hospitalized for at least ten days and eight days."


    "It''s OK. I can go out," Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad sat in his wheelchair and said with a smile, "at least today I have to go out, because today is really too important a day. It''s my coronation day."


    Lin bad left the hospital in a wheelchair.


    In the manor of the Marquis, the Marquis is is now sitting on the sofa. He should have gone to rest for ordinary days. Today is the day of the decisive battle. At the beginning, he was very excited. After all, he had not directed such a war for many years. Suddenly, he had a feeling of controlling everything in his hands. However, as his plan was broken a little bit, he watched himself His own people will be wiped out. He has never been decadent at this moment. Even when he was forced to disband the forces, he was not as decadent as he is now, because at the beginning he was submissive to the country, which was not his failure, but this time he was defeated.


    His legendary aura is gone, shattered!


    Although the Marquis is still alive, his heart is dead.


    At this time, a servant suddenly came in from outside. The man took a careful look at the Marquis, and then said cautiously and carefully, "Marquis, the forest damaged car went outside the manor and said that he would come in to visit you."


    Hou Ye''s tone is calm: "let him come in."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Soon, Lin bad came in from outside. He was pushed by a knife from outside. Looking at the Marquis sitting on the sofa, he said with a smile: "it''s already late midnight, and the Marquis hasn''t gone to sleep."


    The Marquis raised his head and looked at Lin bad seriously. There was regret, anger, hatred and appreciation in his eyes. Finally, all of them turned into a sigh and said, "I was defeated and fell into your hands."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are welcome. Your opponent is a general. I am just a junior. I am far from worthy of being your opponent."


    The Marquis said: "no, I know everything that happened tonight. Ha ha, the general wants to rule Tongcheng with all his heart. But he must have never thought that Tongcheng will belong to you, a young man, before long. I lost, and he did not win. Seeing you, I think of myself when I was young. You are even more terrible than me when I was young."


    Lin bad was surprised to see the proud old man. In order to keep his reputation, he even sacrificed his own grandson. At this time, he even bowed his head.


    The Marquis clenched his fist and said madly, "I regret I regret that I didn''t kill you earlier. "


    This is in line with the marquis.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if the Marquis had wanted to kill me and sent Ximen directly without life, maybe I''m dead now, and nothing happened today. But it''s no use. When you''re gone, Tongcheng forces will still be unable to protect. In fact, the best way is for you to admit defeat earlier and let the general control the underworld in Tongcheng. Since your Hou family has already tried to wash white, you should simply do the white trade. Uncle Hou Shengsheng has done well in this respect. In the future, your Hou family will be rich and rich. Why not do it? "


    "I Hou Junji, only death, not defeat, not to bow down The Marquis is some crazy way, "not brilliant, or destroyed!"


    "For this reason, would it be at all costs to sacrifice the future of the Hou family?"


    The regret in the eyes of the Marquis flashed by, but it soon turned into a firm color. He gritted his teeth and said, "at all costs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Looking at the crazy Marquis, Lin bad suddenly felt very sad, but did not feel sympathy.


    "Hou ye, I can also give you a chance to give me your intelligence network and give me your contacts," he said


    The Marquis sneered and said, "then spare my life, right? I''m so old, I''ve lost so thoroughly. Do you think life is important to me? "


    "It may not matter." Lin bad said, "maybe death is the biggest relief for you now, but I don''t believe you really want to make Hou''s family die."


    The Marquis seemed to be shocked. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you mean you can let my son Hou Shengsheng go?"


    "That''s right." "Once upon a time, you had a chance. If you had chosen to surrender to the general, Hou Liang would not have died, and you would have been able to live in your old age. Now is the second time you face the choice. There are not many choices in your life. Your aura is gone. Don''t you want to keep the last blood of Hou''s family? "


    The Marquis closed his eyes, and Lin bad stared at him. He was very nervous. Although the Marquis was extreme and cared too much about the so-called aura, Lin bad knew that he had a great chance to win the psychological war. No matter how extreme a person was, he could only make a choice in this situation.


    "This is the last chance in your life to face a choice," he added


    "Well, I can give you everything you want." The Marquis sighed. At this moment, he seems to be getting old directly. He looks like an ordinary old man. "But you must ensure the safety of my son."


    "I can guarantee that no one can kill him unless he wants to die himself." "I have a good relationship with Vice Mayor Hua," he said with a smile


    The Marquis nodded his head and believed in Lin Po completely. Then he raised his head and looked up to the upstairs and said, "let health preservation come out."


    Hou Shengsheng had just been put under house arrest upstairs this evening, and now he has been released.


    Soon, Hou Shengsheng, whose face was very weak, came down from the upstairs. When he saw that the forest was bad, he first clenched his fist, then sighed and released his hand.


    "Do you hate me?" he asked


    "I should hate you, but I don''t Hou Shengsheng sighed, "this is a Liang himself to die, no wonder others."


    Lin Hao nodded. Hou Shengsheng was able to guarantee that he would not harbor resentment. Naturally, he was much more relaxed. At least he could fulfill his promise to the Lord. Even if Hou Shengsheng hated himself, Lin bad would keep his word, but he would have a sense of impetuousness. The relationship between Wei Sihai and Hou''s family is an example. Wei Sihai has been thinking about it for many years The family of Hou was calculated according to the law.


    Of course, even if Hou Shengsheng is open now, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want revenge in the future. However, it''s more important for Lin bad to keep his word. If the other party really wants revenge, just think about it. Especially when Lin bad sees his master showing his great power tonight, he feels that his absolute strength can despise everything, He has an endless desire for martial arts, and is even more dismissive of these calculations.


    Hou Shengsheng asked, "can my son''s body be returned to me?"


    "Tonight." What Lin bad said was the night of the next day, because he planned to let Wei Sihai see it with his own eyes. Although Lin Po didn''t like the feeling and didn''t respect a dead person, Hou Liang did something wrong at the beginning, which is the price he should pay.


    Hou Shengsheng was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK, I hope you can treat me kindly."


    "Of course, I''m not a pervert. I still understand the reason why the dead are big."


    "Well." Hou Shengsheng took a look at Hou ye and thought for one night that Hou Shengsheng was not so eager to kill Hou Junji now, but the relationship between their father and son was completely broken.


    Hou Junji asked, "do you still hate me?"


    "Hate." Hou Shengsheng said, "I can''t help but hate you. Other people killed Hou Liang. I can understand that. But you are Hou Liang''s grandfather. You personally sent your grandson to the crematorium for your selfish desires. I can''t forgive you anyway."


    "I know you can''t forgive, that''s OK." Hou Junlin has promised me not to rest for a long time. You have to go around for a rest


    Hou Shengsheng dragged his tired pace and walked towards the door step by step. When he got to the gate, he suddenly stopped and said, "Hou Junji, in my eyes, you are a complete loser, all the time."


    After that, Hou Shengsheng walked out of the villa. At this moment, the eyes of the Marquis were all gray.


    The next morning, Lin bad left the hous'' villa, and called to tell the people under his hand that, except for certain people who stayed at the site, the rest of the elite went to help canlang and Liang Huai''an deal with Yang Chunlei and seize the territory at the same time.When you carry a thick portfolio, you can leave the house with a bad document bag.


    Sitting in the car, Lin bad said to the knife beside him: "knife, you know, I suddenly feel Hou Junji is so sad."


    "He''s been a master all his life. Is it really sad?"


    Lin bad thought about it for a while, and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Yes, I can''t make it clear."


    "Why don''t I kill him at once?" the knife asked


    "He doesn''t need to be killed. He''ll die himself." Lin bad said, "when a man as proud as he has come to this point, there is no other way to go except to die."


    After hearing this, the knife nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, in the villa where the Marquis lived, he went back to his study. First, he took a few pills, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. After dialing the phone, there came a steady middle-aged voice: "hello."


    "Hello, this is Hou Junji."


    "I''m a general."


    Hou Junji sighed and said: "this time I lost, the defeat is very thorough, 30 years ago I lost to the country, 30 years later I still failed, I was thinking, I am not a complete failure."


    The general was silent for a moment and said, "you will not fail. You can rule the underground world of Tongcheng for decades. There are few successful people like you in the world. Although you are old, I respect you very much. I can only say that the era that belongs to you has passed. Maybe one day, the era that belongs to me will also pass. "


    Hearing the general''s last words, Hou Junji suddenly laughed, laughing, and his mouth suddenly shed blood, black blood. It was the first time that he felt as if he had done something wrong. The main reason is that the general''s last sentence, which belongs to his era, will pass sooner or later. Yes, the general''s younger generation understands the truth that he has not lived so old The general is thorough.


    When a man is about to die, many things can be put down. Blood flows from his seven orifices. Then he slowly lies down, his head directly lies on the table, and the blood flows all over the table. His eyes are wide open, and he doesn''t close his eyes until he dies. No one knows why he died with his eyes closed because of the downfall of Hou''s family? Is it because he regrets killing his own grandson? Or is he upset that the legendary aura of his life has been broken? No one knows.


    After dawn, Lin bad took charge of the night club with Park Chengji. Because Lin bad''s forces were waiting for work with ease, he seized most of Yang Chunlei''s territory in a blink of an eye. Yang Chunlei was defeated and defeated thoroughly. Finally, Liang Huai''an and the remnant wolf together captured a small part of Yang Chunlei''s territory. Yang Chunlei and Li Shuangren were different Li Shuangren knew how to advance and retreat, but Yang Chunlei died in the end.


    This night, no one expected that the battle would end so quickly, and the biggest winner turned out to be Lin bad.


    Liang Huaian was standing in a field he had just captured and asked his men to clean up the battlefield. He went into the office and overturned the desk in the office. He did not have the elegant posture in the past. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I was going to find a chance to plot a plot against Lin bad. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of him. Damn it Die, damn it


    At this time, someone knocked at the door, Liang Huaian angrily said: "who?"


    "Boss, it''s Mr. wolf."


    Liang Huaian then restrained his anger, cleared his mood and said calmly, "please come in, Mr. wolf."


    The remnant wolf came in from the outside. At this time, Liang Huaian was more awed by the remnant wolf. In the war last night, he witnessed with his own eyes how the remnant wolf was, such as entering into an uninhabited state. Not to mention the members of the remnant wolf group brought by the remnant Wolf, the remnant wolf alone was enough to frighten him.


    Seeing the remnant wolf, Liang Huaian hastily and respectfully said, "Mr. remnant wolf."


    "Well." The remnant wolf nodded and took the initiative to sit on the office chair. Looking at Liang Huai''an standing in front of him, he said faintly, "I heard that Li Shuangren''s territory has been occupied by the bad forest."


    "Yes." Liang Huaian''s face is even more ugly, reluctantly said, "now Yang Chunlei''s territory has been occupied by him."


    The remnant wolf sighed: "well, one night, you and my people killed most of Yang Chunlei''s people. When both sides suffered heavy losses and were extremely tired, the people from the bad forest came directly to harvest the fruits. Are you willing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Liang Huai''an didn''t know what kind of attitude the remnant wolf had towards this side. When he heard the remnant wolf say this, his eyes brightened and he said excitedly: "yes, this time, Lin Hsiang just stood still. Later, he came to pick up the ready-made ones. This is clearly a bargain. Mr. remnant wolf, I also think it is unfair for him to handle this matter. You''d better take charge of the overall situation. "


    The remnant wolf said, "I''d like to ask Lin bad to come over for a meal this evening, and distribute the territory of Tongcheng. You two have half of it. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Liang Huaian''s eyes brightened. At first, although he and Lin bad proposed acting, they would occupy half of the territory to reassure the general. In fact, he was interested in plotting against Lin bad in the process of cooperation. However, Lin Po''s action was too fast, and he didn''t find any chance. Now he thinks that it is the best choice to occupy half of the territory. Yu Shilian "I think it''s fair," he said


    "Well, that''s it."


    Liang Huaian hesitated: "let Lin bad spit out part of the territory. Can he agree? What if he doesn''t agree? "


    Now the forest bad occupies three fifths of Tongcheng''s territory, if the final fight, who wins and who loses is really hard to say.


    The remnant wolf sneered: "your strength plus my remnant wolf group is enough. If he doesn''t agree, the Dragon gang can change people."


    Liang Huai''an said excitedly: "all at the command of Mr. remnant wolf."


    "Well."


    Two people are talking, suddenly outside a burst of siren sound, the remnant wolf frowned slightly, looked out of the window, asked: "what happened?"


    Liang Huai''an also hesitated and said, "I don''t know. Did you come to arrest someone?"


    The remnant wolf thought for a moment and said, "but it''s nothing. The general has already said hello to this side. It''s estimated that it''s coming for a walk."


    The wolf just finished, the police car stopped below, and then I don''t know how many police''s footsteps sounded, and rushed into the nightclub together, and soon heard a lot of yelling below.


    Canlang and Liang Huaian looked at each other and walked out of the office together. A police officer at the bottom immediately pointed to the wolf and Liang Huaian and said, "you can come down here with your head in your hands!"


    Liang Huaian said with a smile: "it turned out to be deputy director Han. How did you come here? Do we have any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Han deputy director cold hum a way, "the above specially explained, said you take people here to fight, and there are many people were injured, so specially let me come to arrest people."


    Liang Huaian was surprised and said, "no, we can''t do wrong to good people."


    "There are so many wounded here. Don''t worry, the law will not wrongly treat a good man."


    The remnant wolf frowned and said, "this vice Bureau, the general has said hello to you here."


    Deputy director Han Zhengzheng said: "everyone is equal before the law, no matter who said hello, it''s useless, all will be taken away!"


    At once, a group of police came up and handcuffed the wolf and Liang Huai''an. Both the wolf and Liang Huai''an were a little confused. However, at this point, even if they were stronger, they would not dare to resist. After all, once they resisted, they would become wanted criminals. Moreover, violence against the law is not for fun.


    "I want to make a phone call," said the canker


    "On the phone? Wait until you get in! Take them all away


    The remnant wolf and Liang Huai''an were all taken away.


    On this night, not only these people, including those on Liang Huai''an''s territory, were also arrested. The Dragon Gang took the opportunity to occupy the rest of Yang Chunlei''s territory and Liang Huai''an''s territory. Liang Jingyu was also arrested on suspicion of raping an underage girl, and Liang Huai''an was immediately kidnapped, killed, organized underworld groups, and so on He was charged with many crimes, such as possession of guns and drug trafficking.


    Lin bad then invited Wei Sihai to the nightclub. After seeing the body of Hou Liang in the coffin, Wei Sihai did not show any happy expression, but sighed heavily.


    "Don''t you think revenge is not as happy as you think?" asked Lin


    Wei Sihai nodded his head and said, "I always thought that if I really waited for this day, I would be very happy. But now hou Liang is dead and Hou Junji is dead, there is only one Hou Shengsheng left. I still have no fun. I think even if Hou Shengsheng is dead, I''m afraid I will feel more empty. "


    "They''re dead, but my aunt can''t come back to life." Lin bad sighed, "in fact, Hou Liang is very good. He was so rebellious. Before he died, he once said to me that he had done one thing he regretted, that is, he killed my aunt. That thing made him remorse all the time, and he always respected my aunt."


    Wei Sihai asked, "is that really what he said?"


    "That''s what he said." Lin bad said, "so when is it time to report injustice and injustice?"


    Wei Sihai asked, "do you think I did something wrong?"


    Lin bad shook his head and sighed: "the wrong person is the Hou family. They should have let Hou Liang accept the punishment of law. Unfortunately, they did not do so. If a person did something wrong, as long as he accepted the punishment, the previous fault was the past thing. Because they protected their children, there was no way to turn over the matter In the end, they sent their children to hellLin bad sighed: "Uncle Hou, from now on, you and mianmianmian live happily together, don''t think about it any more."


    "No, no more. Thank you anyway." Wei Sihai said, "return the corpse to Hou Shengsheng. I have a deep understanding of the taste of the dead close relatives. Let Hou Shengsheng bury his own son to the scenery."


    "Well."


    Wei Sihai asked, "how is it now?"


    "The underground world of Tongcheng is under my control," Lin said


    Wei Sihai sighed: "now you remind me of Hou Junji in those years."


    "Don''t worry. I''m smarter than Hou Junji." Lin bad said, "I promised one thing, from now on, Tongcheng will not have drugs, there will be no trafficking, I will also restrain those who harass the ordinary people."


    Wei Sihai asked, "do you regard yourself as a policeman?"


    "Of course not." "But no matter where I am, I hope to do more for the common people. You can live a long time only if you don''t let the people revile you together."


    "Well, actually, I suggest you start washing now."


    "It''s too early." Lin Po gave a bitter smile, then blinked his eyes and said, "what''s more, I''m white now."


    "It''s white. What do you mean?"


    Lin Badao shook his head with a smile and said, "Buddha says, don''t say it."


    "Isn''t it..." Wei Sihai said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with Mayor Hua, and mayor Hua values you very much."


    Lin bad smile, Wei Sihai is a very smart person, otherwise it is impossible to develop his career to this point today. It seems that Wei Sihai has really seen through.


    Wei Sihai exhaled his breath and nodded: "I understand, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you think it''s the wisest choice to give my daughter to me now?"


    "Ha ha ha, stinky boy, even if you don''t say these things to me, I will also give you my daughter. Although my heart will be very worried before, but I know my daughter right and wrong, you don''t marry, I can''t stop from it Wei Sihai said, "I can''t do anything about beating mandarin ducks. I''m still a very enlightened parent."


    "Father in law," he said with a smile


    "Stinky boy, don''t call it too early. You haven''t been married yet. Maybe my daughter will fall in love with others in the future."


    Lin bad laughed and looked at the coffin next to him. He immediately felt that he couldn''t go on laughing. Wei Sihai also felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed. He said, "OK, I''ll go back first, and I must pay attention to my own safety. Now, I''ll start to sit in a wheelchair again."


    "I can go to the ground in a few days, uncle Wei. It''s inconvenient for me to sit in a wheelchair, so I won''t send you off."


    "Stay, don''t give it away."


    Wei Sihai is gone. From today on, Wei Sihai can say goodbye to his confidants, and he can also completely put down his mind and live a good life. The hatred in his heart completely disappears.


    Soon, park Chengji came in from the outside. Park said excitedly, "bad brother, Tongcheng is ours now."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "but I still can''t be careless. Tell my brothers that we should be more careful. We just took over these sites, and there will certainly be some troubles, but the overall situation has been decided, and the minor disturbances will not affect the overall situation."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "from now on, you are the night in Tongcheng."


    "No, this day is always for the common people. I want to help the people restrain the big guys and make the night more quiet."


    Park Chengji said respectfully: "bad brother, you are not the same as other people. I think you can do so long."


    Lin Badao said: "fat Ji, next you have to help me stare more. This time, you have made great contributions, because I was injured, so you have always been in command."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, you have been planning strategies all the time. This time I was able to help them all deal with it so quickly. It is also because you can get those things in Hou''s house and take the Hou''s network as your own. In addition, the flower family is still on your side. It can be said that the whole white road of Tongcheng is on our side now. If I can''t take Tongcheng as an example The underground world will be changed, so I don''t need to make this white paper fan. "


    "It''s not arrogant and impetuous. It''s very good. Fat Ji, I''ve been worried that you''re going to be floating in the air when you''re so young. I''m sitting at such a high position. "


    "No, what is this I will follow you to conquer the wider world. Bad brother, I''m not floating. I just feel that your future is enough for anyone to look up to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    One day later, the general called Lin bad twice, but he didn''t answer.


    Lin bad knew that this might infuriate the general, but now he needs time and needs to be delayed. If the remnant wolves are released now, he will be very troublesome. He can only release him when the overall situation is determined.


    Therefore, when Lin Badao caught them in, he never thought that he would keep all the people locked up. At least those people who were the remnant wolves had to let go, otherwise he and the general would really tear their faces. Now it is obviously impossible to do so.


    Even if he got Tongcheng, Lin bad was not arrogant enough to be comparable with the general. Let alone how terrible the general''s strength is. A remnant wolf can''t cope with it. If the remnant wolf is determined to kill himself, how can he hide himself? Can''t every day have many masters to protect it?


    What''s more, there is only a remnant wolf around the general? I''m afraid not. I heard of the four generals around the general, the remnant wolf is just one of them.


    In the evening, Lin bad learned about the current situation in Tongcheng, but still did not inform the police to release people. In the evening, the general called again, but Lin Po still did not answer.


    Until the next morning, Lin bad knew that if he didn''t answer the phone, he would probably commit suicide himself. At least, he would send some unknown people. So he called the general back. The phone rang for more than ten seconds. After receiving the call, Lin bad pretended to be ashamed and said, "general, I was seriously injured in the past two days I''ve been lying in bed all the time. I just saw you calling me so many times this morning, but I didn''t receive it. It''s really frightening. "


    There was no anger in the general''s voice. Instead, he said with a smile: "seriously injured?"


    "Yes, I''m still in a wheelchair."


    "It''s not easy for you. You can make strategies even when you are seriously injured, so that your dragon gang can unify the whole Tongcheng. Hou Junji was not as good as you at that time."


    The general''s voice was obviously full of sarcasm, but Lin bad pretended not to hear it. Instead, he said solemnly: "all this depends on the tiger power of the general and Mr. canlang."


    The general said coldly: "the remnant wolf has already been put into detention by you?"


    "I just learned about it." Lin bad said, "I guess it''s too much trouble. The police can''t look down on it. But the general can rest assured that I have some contacts here. I will try my best to help Mr. canlang escape from danger."


    The general said, "it depends on you."


    Lin Badao said, "the general said that I was your man. Mr. remnant wolf is your general and represents you. How dare I neglect him?"


    When the two hung up, Lin was relieved. In fact, before he called, he realized that the general would not make trouble for himself. Both of them were smart people. The situation had developed to this point. It was no use for the general to make trouble for himself at this time. Anyway, Tongcheng could not take it back.


    At present, the most important thing for the general is to rescue the disabled wolf. In fact, even if Lin bad wants to embarrass the wolf, the general must have a way to help the disabled wolf out of trouble. Unless he can find some direct criminal evidence of the remnant wolf, the general must have wronged the Wolf for more days, and the disabled wolf may have to be detained for more days. In this case, why not be a Shunshui man What about love?


    Lin bad and the general after the phone call, immediately called Hua ManJiang, in the phone, Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "well done, you do better than I imagined, I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months, but only one or two days, you actually took down the whole Tongcheng. It''s amazing."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m just following the trend. This time they fight with each other. I picked up a bargain. Of course, all this is thanks to Uncle Hua."


    "I don''t have to be polite here, and I don''t have to play with these empty things." Hua ManJiang said, "this time it''s all won by you. I''ll see it all in my eyes. To tell you the truth, even I''ll be stunned. If you let you continue to develop, you''re really terrible."


    "Don''t forget what we talked about before," Lin said


    "Yes, that''s why I helped you." Hua ManJiang said, "what do you do next?"


    Lin Badao: "next, we can release the remnant wolf and the remnant wolf group. Oh, by the way, Liang Huai''an and his subordinates will also be released."


    Hua ManJiang said in a deep voice: "Liang Huai''an has a lot of criminal record. This time, he can be sentenced. Aren''t you afraid that he will cause you trouble after he goes out?"


    Lin Badao: "let him go, and Liang Jingyu will be locked in first."


    "Threatening him?"


    "Yes." "The Liang family has also saved a lot of savings over the years. The Hou family is a lesson for them. I think he should understand the current situation. Liang Huai''an is a smart man."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, are you 19 years old?"


    "I''m going to have my twentieth birthday," he said with a smile"It''s really not like that. You are too resourceful and mean, and you have such a strong strength. I heard that when you fought against Ximen, you were able to stand still for a long time?"


    "Just a fluke."


    "There are not so many flukes in this world, not to mention the master of Ximen lifeless level." Hua ManJiang sighed, "come to my house when you have time. Your aunt will cook for you."


    "Thank you, uncle Hua. I''ll be there when I have time." Lin bad knows that huamanjiang wants to have a deep relationship with him. He is the same as he is. If he wants to sit steadily in Tongcheng, he must get the support of huamanjiang. What''s more, huamanjiang has this ability and background, so he must climb higher and higher in the future.


    After communicating with Hua ManJiang, Lin Po really went back to his room and began to lie down on the bed. Lin Po didn''t really have a good rest these two days. He really had too many things to worry about. He didn''t dare to close his eyes for a minute. If it was his usual practice, it would be fine for him. However, Lin Po is injured and has to sit in a wheelchair Well, it''s not the same.


    Lin Po went to sleep for seven or eight hours. When he opened his eyes, it was almost dark. He got out of bed carefully and sat on the wheelchair and walked out of the room.


    At this time, the two young brothers at the door respectfully said: "bad brother, the military master is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Well, tell him to meet me at the office."


    The two men agreed, one pushed Lin bad into the office, and the other went downstairs to find Park Chengji.


    After Lin bad entered the office, he waited for about two minutes. Park came in from outside. When he saw Lin bad, he wiped his sweat and said, "bad brother, the remnant wolf has been released, and Liang Huai''an, they have all come out."


    "Oh." Lin Po didn''t feel surprised at all. He said faintly, "come out and come out. Where are they going now?"


    Park Chengji said: "Liang Huaian came here this afternoon and wanted to see you. I stopped him. I asked him to find a place to have a good rest."


    "What about the remnant wolf?" Lin asked


    "The remnant wolf went straight back to the provincial capital."


    Lin Xie was relieved. This time, some of the remnant wolves were planted in his own hands. According to a person who was so proud of the remnant wolf, he was afraid to come to see himself. What''s more, no matter how powerful the remnant wolf is, Tongcheng has fallen on his own hands. The remnant wolf has no big way to take himself. So instead of losing face, he still has no way If you go straight back.


    This is also what Lin bad expected. If the remnant wolf doesn''t leave, he will feel very embarrassed, and he will worry about whether the character of the disabled wolf will tear his face. If a master of this level really tears his face, he will be killed and hurt badly in the end. It''s better for him to go back and avoid the end of both sides It can be seen that the general has accepted his life for the time being.


    "Do you know where Liang Huai''an went to have a rest?" he said


    "It''s in a nearby hotel. I was going to persuade him to go home directly, but he wanted to stay and see you, so he went to the hotel to have a little rest and then came over." Park Chengji said with a smile, "he is a smart man. I think when he comes over, he can basically make a one-time negotiation."


    "I think so." "Liang Huai''an and Yang Chunlei are different. Strictly speaking, he is the same person as Li Shuangren. When I had a conflict with Liang Jingyu, when he negotiated with Raytheon, I found out that Liang Huaian knew how to advance and retreat, so today he should come to subdue."


    In the evening, Liang Huaian came again. Dao accompanied Lin bad to meet Liang Huai''an in the office. Although this is Lin bad''s territory, it is necessary to guard against people. If the knife is there, it will be safer to avoid Liang Huai''an from playing any conspiracy. What Hou Liang did before is a warning.


    After Liang Huaian came in, there was no anger on his face. He didn''t even mention that Lin had broken the promise of cooperation before. Instead, he warmly congratulated him: "Congratulations, bad brother. You will be the heaven of Tongcheng in the future. I think the underground world of Tongcheng will be better and better with you here."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "boss Liang is so polite."


    "Bad brother, I have planned to take my son to live in the south. In the past two years, I found that my physical condition is getting worse and worse. I may have been living in the underworld. I have a lot of sequelae. I am suitable for going to the south to have a good raise. I will not come back in the future. But my son is now locked up, and I really can''t leave. "


    Liang Huaian even knew more about the advance and retreat than he had imagined. He expressed his intention to quit Tongcheng directly.


    "Don''t you hate me?" he asked with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Liang Huai''an was scared to have a cold war and said in a hurry: "bad brother, you are making fun of me. I know how much I am. When I told you to share the world in Tongcheng, now I think it''s so funny. I don''t know my own score. In fact, even if you give me the site, I dare not take it. I really don''t have that Ability. "


    "What are you going to do in the future?" he said with a smile


    Liang Huaian said: "I still have some business here. I''m ready to resell it. If the bad brother wants to buy it, I can resell it to you at a low price. If you don''t buy it, the business will be put there first and talk about it later. I''ve also saved a lot of money to do business in the south, which is better than our business in the north. "


    "Well, yes." "The consumption power of the south is stronger, but it depends on what city it is. If you choose a first tier city or a second tier city, you will definitely make more money than here."


    Liang Huai''an said, "that''s what I intend to do. However, I don''t have much ambition. I just don''t want to sit on a mountain and eat nothing. In fact, I should thank the bad brother more. Thank you for letting us father and son go. Others say it''s easy to enter the lake, but it''s difficult to get out of the lake. Once out, I don''t know how many people will want to kill you. Thank you for sparing our lives. "


    Lin Badao said: "there is no deep Festival between us. The only one is between me and your son at the beginning. It''s nothing but a small matter."


    "Yes, yes." Liang Huai''an even said yes.


    "So I''m happy to see you out of the world and go safely for the rest of my life. Do you want me to treat you to see you off?"


    "No more." Liang Huaian said in a hurry, "as long as the bad brother can find a way to help me to save my child, I will be grateful. My son is really not like words these years. I am used to it. But he is my son after all. And if he is sentenced, he will spend the rest of his life in prison. Bad brother, I''ve settled my original staff in the past two days, so that they can be loyal to you and will not cause you any trouble. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "boss Liang, you are really a smart man. If you make things here satisfactory to me, your son will be released. You may rest assured that I will not embarrass you and will let you leave Tongcheng. "


    "Thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother." Liang Huaian was relieved and said, "I''ll go back to deal with it now. You can wait for me."


    "Well." Lin bad agreed.


    Liang Huaian went out and the knife asked, "don''t you really kill him?"


    Lin bad asked, "is it so pleasant to kill people? Well, this time Hou Liang died, but Wei Sihai didn''t feel happy at all, so sometimes I felt that people didn''t have to kill each other. For example, Liang Huaian was not wronged even if he died five times or six times. He had done many bad things as a boss over the years. I don''t know how many times he has to die. But now I need him to help me pacify his subordinates My subordinates all know that I am not mean to their eldest brother. Although they say that they have been defeated, I have saved their elder brother''s life and let them go. Only in this way can the internal of our dragon Gang be stable. "


    "My husband promises everything. Since he said he would let him go, I would keep my promise."


    "I see," said the knife


    "How do you feel about your strength now?" Lin asked


    "Still steadily improving." The knife said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see you and Ximen''s lifeless battle, otherwise I would certainly have a lot of understanding."


    Lin po said with a smile: "if you improve steadily, your foundation will be more stable. Your promotion speed is fast enough. You don''t need greed and don''t feel discouraged. If you believe me, I can assure you that, with your talent, your future achievements will surely be above the lifelessness of Ximen. Sooner or later, you will reach the realm of strength


    "I believe it." The knife said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll believe it."


    Lin bad smile, and then picked up the phone, called the general, said: "general, the people have been released, I heard that Mr. wolf has gone back, you can rest assured that I will guard Tongcheng for you in the future."


    General tone light way: "you this is to demonstrate with me?"


    "How dare I?" Lin bad pretended to be frightened and said in a hurry, "this time it was really an accident. It happened like this. At that time, Ximen and I had a big fight. After I went back, I fainted. The injury was very serious. I am still in a wheelchair. My subordinates, under the command of my military division, went to help. Unexpectedly, they directly took most of Yang Chunlei''s territory. Li Shuangren''s territory was taken by our dragon Gang, and most of Yang Chunlei''s territory was taken by our dragon gang. In addition, Liang Huai''an did not know how to offend the police, and they were arrested by the police. My subordinates They just took all the territory. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "general, we are all leaders. Liang Huaian is coming out of the inside now. Talk about it. Even if I am willing to spit it out, my subordinates will certainly not do it! However, Liang Huai''an and I have discussed it just now. It''s really not possible. I will return his Western District to him and the other three districts to me. Liang Huai''an is not in good health. He wants to go to the south to raise his body. In this way, I have no choice but to work on my own. "When the general saw that Lin was bad and cheap, he could not tell whether he was angry or not. He just said faintly, "otherwise, I will send two people to help you introduce the territory of the two districts."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, if there is a suitable candidate, the general may recommend it to me. I will let him take charge of the affairs of the two districts according to your blessing."


    "Forget it." General tone calm way, "Tongcheng to you is also very good, your ability, energy, I am all at ease."


    "Thank you, general," Lin said with a smile


    "The fifth of next month is my birthday. You can come here at that time. It happens that the provincial capital also has your business. You can come here a few days in advance. By the way, you can have a look at your brothers here. You will not be too generous with one another."


    "That''s definitely not going to happen." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can''t leave these days. On the one hand, Tongcheng has just been unified, and there are many things to deal with. What''s more, I can''t leave far away in a wheelchair now. I''ll be there on the 5th of next month to bring you a birthday present."


    General light way: "the gift is not important, the person arrived is enough."


    After two people chat, hang up the phone, Lin bad smile, a sigh of relief, this level is completely over.


    As for Lin bad''s saying just now that he agreed that the general would send people to take over the two cities he had just arrived at, it was because he had guessed that the general would not parachute people over. Even if he agreed, he would eventually be able to put people without foundation on the ground. At that time, it would be of no use to the general. On the contrary, it would be better to send a personal favor to the general Value and rest assured of yourself.


    General, Lin can integrate Tongcheng''s forces at ease for the time being. On the surface, Lin Po has unified the underground world of Tongcheng, but there is still a lot of work to do in the aftermath, such as how to arrange several districts of Tongcheng? Let the red stick under your hand be the boss of these cities? Or is it to say that each district is in charge of a few trusted people, not to fix the king of the city?


    In fact, these two ways have their own advantages and disadvantages. Lin has not really thought about it yet. He still needs to discuss it with his subordinates. However, it is useless to discuss this matter with other people. He can only find his own white paper fan.


    At this time, it was getting late, and Lin bad thought about it. In short, it was not a day short. He simply waited until the next day to contact him. Who knows, the next morning Park Chengji took the initiative to find Lin bad, who had just finished his breakfast. He sat down at the table and said, "bad brother, I think we should study and study what to do next. It''s hard to fight and defend rivers and mountains. If we can''t Guard our country well. How many sites we have built today will fall apart in a short time. Especially now, people in other urban areas are not convinced of us. "


    Park Chengji, who knows me!


    Lin bad''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "what do you think you should do?"


    Park Chengji said: "the most important thing now is who should be responsible for other urban areas. Almost all the brothers under my hand are waiting for your news. This is the first step we should take."


    "What do you think?" he asked


    "It''s just that there are two choices. One is that each city is in charge of different big men, among whom we must be trusted."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded, deeply convinced.


    "The second way is to set up a person in each urban area that we think is capable, authoritative and trustworthy, and they will follow the bad brother''s orders."


    "I have thought of these two points. How do you think we should choose?" he asked


    Park Chengji said: "the advantage of the former is that we don''t worry about any one with a bad heart. Even if someone betrays us from it, it''s not easy for him to connect others to follow the betrayal. The disadvantage is that if something big happens, it''s not easy to unify the command."


    Park Chengji''s voice pauses for a moment, allowing Lin bad to digest the previous content, and then continues: "the advantage of the latter is that each city has a boss to guard. In this way, they can listen to the dispatch of the whole city, and they can easily integrate their own urban area into a whole. If they encounter foreign enemies, they can play to the maximum extent, but they are short of it The point is, in case these elected people finally choose to betray, Tongcheng city is so big, although everyone knows who the leader of the Dragon Gang is, they are afraid that these people usually follow the leaders of those urban areas, and eventually a group of people will follow them to betray. "


    Park Cheng Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "since we follow the general, it is unlikely that we will encounter any strong enemy in a short time. So we should choose the former."


    "No "I''ll choose the latter!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Park Chengji frowned, some hesitant said: "bad brother, the heart of defending people can not be absent."


    Lin po said seriously: "now we can set up many big men in each district, let them manage several streets separately, and then listen to my orders. But after a long time, do you know what will happen?"


    Park asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad said: "for a long time, they will always think that each other is equal. No one is willing to listen to each other''s orders. It''s not difficult for me to command all the leaders in a city at the same time. But if I can command the big men of Tongcheng at the same time, even if I have no problem, the effect will be greatly reduced. ¡±


    when Park Chengji heard Lin bad say this, he thought further: "yes, it''s just like having a Tongcheng now. If we have several cities in the future, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome. People in every street can''t directly report to the leader of the gang when they have something. Every battle, the leader has to personally direct the leader of every street ¡£¡±


    Park Chengji obviously understands Lin bad''s ambition. Maybe Lin Po doesn''t have that ambition, but he will eventually step by step. A Tongcheng city can''t satisfy Lin bad.


    "So I want to select four people to be responsible for the four urban areas. Which four people do you think can be responsible for?"


    Park Chengji stood up in a hurry and said, "bad brother, I don''t dare to say that. You are the leader of the Dragon gang. I can give advice on the decision-making of the outside world. But this is a major personnel appointment and removal, and I dare not take advantage of power."


    In park Chengji''s opinion, even if the final decision-making power is Lin bad, but there are so many big men below, if Lin bad listens to his opinions on such a major matter, then Park Chengji''s position in the Dragon gang will be a little too high.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I just want you to put forward an opinion. I will refer to the specific candidates by myself. If you are right, I will adopt it. If you say something wrong, I will not use it. You can just say it."


    "This All right Park Chengji had no choice but to agree and talk, "the first person must be Chu Wenxing. He was the first to follow you, loyal to you, and his strength is enough to be competent."


    Lin Badao nodded. Chu Wenxing''s strength has entered the Mingjin period now, and he has been following himself for so long. He is absolutely competent.


    Park Chengji said: "the second person is Wang Zhengyang. According to my observation, Wang Zhengyang has always been loyal since he followed you, and his strength is not weak, and he is barely competent."


    Lin Hao nodded and asked, "where is the third person?"


    Park Chengji then hesitated. Lin bad asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Park Chengji said: "the third person, I think Wushan river is the most suitable."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, in terms of strength, Wushan river is stronger than Wang Zhengyang. In terms of prestige and ability, Wushan river is definitely not weaker than Wang Zhengyang. Why did you start to hesitate when talking about Wushan river?"


    Park Chengji sighed: "wushanhe used to be the leader of Yulan University. Although Yulan college is just a school, he and you should be in a hostile relationship. More importantly, he was the eldest brother of Chu Wenxing, and now the relationship between them is very good. If one day Wu Shanhe has two hearts, Chu Wenxing will also ¡£¡±


    "No way." Lin bad said, "at the beginning, Wu Shanhe was the boss of Chu Wenxing. During this period, I was the boss of Chu Wenxing. Chu Wenxing would betray the current boss for the sake of the former boss. Do you think my personality charm is inferior to that of Wu Shanhe?"


    "No, of course not." Park Chengji looked at Lin bad''s confident face and knew that he didn''t have to persuade him any more. He had to say, "if the bad brother doesn''t care about this, Wu Shanhe is really the most suitable candidate."


    "Well, let''s talk about the fourth one."


    "The fourth man..." Park Chengji hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang, and Wu Shanhe can be easily selected, because they are better than others in terms of ability and other aspects, but the fourth one..."


    Lin bad suddenly asked, "what do you think of Bei Jianlan?"


    Bei Jianlan, as the top one in the Luocha Gang, naturally has great strength. Even if he does fight alone, he may be stronger than Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang and Wu Shanhe. However, Bei Jianlan is obviously not as smart as the other three.


    Park Chengji said: "Bei Jianlan ranked third in the luochabang at the beginning, and his strength was the top in the whole northern district of the city. Of course, he was qualified in terms of strength and prestige. However, there were two points to consider. He was strong, interesting and lecturing, but he lacked some overall view. In fact, this is not the most important thing What''s important is that her time of submission is too short. "


    "Let''s use her. I think Bei Jianlan is very reliable, and his loyalty will not be a problem. As you have just said, the greatest advantage of this person is loyalty. How can a person who stresses righteousness easily betray him? As for your opinion that she doesn''t have a good view of the overall situation, I''m going to find someone to help her. Do you think Zhang Xinyu is good? "Park Chengji nodded and said: "Zhang Xinyu as her deputy, I think it should be good."


    "Well, that''s it." Lin said, "let''s discuss again. They used to be my most trusted people. If they are all entrusted with heavy responsibilities by me, I will promote some reliable ones in the future."


    Park Chengji hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "what about Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie? The two of them want to follow you for a long time. Although they say they have no qualifications and are still too young, their potential is good. In particular, the potential of Wu Jun should not be weaker than that of Chu Wenxing. Moreover, they are also loyal to you. There is no problem to follow you around. After a period of training, you can definitely be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. "


    Lin bad looked serious: "I don''t agree. They haven''t finished their freshman year now. They should be at the age of school. How can they drop out of school and hang out with each other? How can they be worthy of their families and the tuition fees that their families pay them? "


    Park Chengji said: "in fact, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie have been telling me that they want to follow you. They just know that you won''t agree. However, they really have no interest in going to school now. Even if they stay in the school, it''s just a waste of time In this final exam, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie all failed in several subjects. Basically, they all needed to make up for the exam. "


    Lin bad was silent, or did not agree, this matter is not so easy to agree, Lin bad heart still do not want these good friends to join the underworld, in his opinion, if you can stay in school to study, after graduation to find a job, that is the best way out.


    Park Chengji didn''t make a sound when he saw Lin bad, but he continued: "Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie all know that you are thinking for them, but they both think that it is not the life they want. According to their current academic achievements, it is difficult to find their learning state. Even if they stay in school to continue their studies, they just lie on the table and doze off every day, Living a meaningless life. "


    "They don''t want to live like that for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Lin Badao said with a heavy tone: "the underworld is not what they can imagine. You have been following me for such a long time. You will die at any time in the underworld."


    "I know." Park said, "but not everyone pursues a mediocre life to be 80 or 90 years old. Some people think that even if they are in danger at any time, they can only live their own value. Bad brother, do you think from the bottom of your heart, according to their current academic records, will they have their own value in the future? "


    Lin was slightly stunned. He had never thought about these problems before. Now when he heard Park Chengji raise them, he could not help becoming a little heavy.


    It''s just like a brother who starts to worry about some of his unprofessional younger brothers. It''s just like some heads of the family will worry about whether the children with the lowest academic performance will continue to pay for tertiary education, or go to a place to learn some skills and then work?


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "OK, I know. I''ll think about it carefully. I will go to the provincial capital next month. Before I go to Tongcheng, I will make arrangements for this side of Tongcheng, otherwise I will not be at ease. "


    Park Chengji said: "I suggest you don''t call it the king of the north or the king of the south."


    Lin Po also agreed. A word "King" can arouse the ambition of anyone. He asked, "we can study together what''s better, or we can call it the four major generals? That''s the name of the general, and the remnant wolf is one of the four major generals. "


    "I think it can be used like this, but I''m afraid it will cause jealousy. It''s better to borrow the names of the old fogs directly, such as Chengnan district''s handlebar and Chengdong''s shoubazi."


    "Although carrying the handlebar is a grade lower than Wang, isn''t it the same?" Lin bad shook his head, rejected this too, seriously pondered, and then said, "I have an idea, we are the Dragon Gang now, belong to a regular Gang, the Northern District of Tongcheng can be the headquarters of our dragon Gang, and other places are branch Helms."


    Park Chengji''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "branch helmsman?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in this way, the relationship between the helmsman and the gang leader is known to all, and it is also regarded as a credit to them."


    "Good way, good way, bad brother. I agree with the helmsman."


    "Well, we''ll study other aspects in detail, and then we''ll call all of us together to discuss it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Lin bad and park Chengji talked a lot, mainly about the arrangements for other people. Park Chengji was fully prepared, so he specially prepared a list of members. Many of the names were unfamiliar to Lin bad before and belonged to the red sticks of other cities that had just been received. Even some of them were no weaker than Chu Wenxing in terms of strength, just because they had not I have followed Lin bad, and now I am forced to surrender, so I dare not put too much emphasis on it for the time being.


    Park Chengji classifies them into three categories: those with strong strength are in the same category, those with weak strength are in the same category, those with higher reliability are in the same category, and those with lower credibility are in the same category. Then he began to discuss and arrange their respective positions for them.


    After all the arrangements were made, in the evening, Lin bad summoned all the big men in Tongcheng to a hotel. In the lobby of the hotel, some people were elated and others were worried. Those who followed Lin bad''s side earlier were the most exalted and exhilarated, while others felt inferior.


    This time, it was only two or three days. Lin can walk out of the wheelchair. However, he still needs to walk slowly to the stage with crutches. Everyone is looking at Lin bad. The whole hall is silent.


    Lin bad stood on the stage, observing the look of everyone below, and began to understand the psychological state of these people.


    "I''m calling you here today to talk about the arrangements for you in the future. I know that if I don''t make arrangements in advance, you will not have a good meal. Am I right?"


    There was a laugh below, but those who had nothing in their hearts were hearty laughter, and those who had just been obedient were laughing.


    Lin bad, leaning on his crutches, looked down and said, "first of all, I want to say that our gang is called the Dragon gang. I plan to set up branch Helms in several major urban areas. The candidate of the branch leader has been thought out. No matter who has any opinion, you can put forward it after I finish the selection."


    Those who first followed Lin bad all have bright eyes. They are all people who have the opportunity to become the helmsman. Even those who think they have no chance are all attentive to listen, because these helmsmen will be the real power people next to Lin bad in the future.


    Lin po said, "all of you who are here today are the pillars of our dragon gang. No matter who is not the helmsman, there will be no distinction between the rank and the inferiority in the Dragon gang in the future. It''s just that the positions are different and the responsibilities are different. Let me first talk about the choice of the helmsman in the Northern District of the city, Chu Wenxing! "


    Chu Wenxing stood up, surrounded by shouts and applause. Chu Wenxing can be said to be the most prestigious person in the whole dragon gang. He was the earliest to follow Lin bad, and his strength was also one of the most top. Moreover, he nearly lost his life for the Dragon gang. In addition, he was very kind to handouts, so he was most loved by his brothers in the gang.


    Everyone knows that Chengbei district is the base area of lincuo. Lincang''s handing over Chengbei district to Chu Wenxing proves his absolute trust in Chu Wenxing. Of course, this helmsman is also the worst to do, because LINPO is in Chengbei district every day, which is equivalent to doing things under Lin bad''s nose every day.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in a few days, I will move to the center of the city. Hou Shengsheng has promised to sell me several entertainment centers in the center of the city. In the future, you will be responsible for the venues in the North District of the city."


    Lin bad thought very thoughtful. Since he handed over the Chengbei district to Chu Wenxing, he was not suitable to continue to supervise in the Chengbei district. How embarrassing the position of Chu Wenxing would be.


    Chu Wenxing excitedly said: "leader, I will help you manage the whole northern district of the city."


    "Well." Lin bad continued: "next is the candidate of the West District, the branch helmsman of the west district is Wang Zhengyang."


    Wang Zhengyang was stunned for a moment, but soon he also stood up and said excitedly, "leader, I will do something well to repay your great kindness."


    Wang Zhengyang had never thought that he could be in charge of an urban area before. This is something he never dreamed of, so the excitement at this moment can be imagined.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "although Wang Zhengyang was not the first to follow me, he has always been loyal to the Dragon gang and has made great contributions. I think he is very suitable for the position of helmsman. If there is no objection, Wang Zhengyang will be the helmsman in the West District of the city."


    No one expressed any objection. Lin Badao continued: "since no one has any objection, I will go on with my appointment. I will appoint wushanhe as the helmsman of Chengnan district."


    Wu Shanhe stood up immediately. This appointment did not surprise many people. Wu Shanhe also made many military achievements in the Dragon gang. He was powerful and had a high prestige. However, a few smart people thought about the relationship between Wu Shanhe and Chu Wenxing. He was surprised that Lin bad had enough trust in these two people. For example, Zhang Xinyu heard about the appointment A little surprised at Lin bad.


    "Does anyone have any objection?" Lin asked


    If you want to have any objection, you should at least be stronger than Wu Shanhe. So Lin bad asked, but no one said anything.


    "Good," Lin bad said with a smile. "The last one is the helmsman of Chengdong district."Everyone''s eyes were all focused. At last, everyone was very curious about the candidate. After all, this was the last one. Everyone began to guess one by one. All the guesses were the first ones who followed Lin bad. After all, loyalty is the most important thing.


    At this time, Lin bad''s eyes suddenly fell on Bei Jianlan. Everyone suddenly felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. Maybe it was not absurd. After all, from the perspective of strength, Bei Jianlan played an important role in the luochabang, and his ability was very strong. However, Bei Jianlan had not followed Lin bad for a long time and did not belong to the senior level And he was forced to follow Lin Po. Can Lin Po trust Bei Jianlan?


    Even Zhang Xinyu''s eyes showed doubts and curiosity, and then shook his head. He must have thought more. It''s not likely that she is from Bei Jianlan. Of course, Zhang Xinyu doesn''t think it''s herself. She is inferior to Bei Jianlan in terms of ability and loyalty.


    As a result, Lin Badao still surprised the audience: "the helmsman of Chengdong District, I choose Bei Jianlan. Do you have any opinions?"


    Bei Jianlan stood up, tongue tied, and pointed to herself with her fat fingers.


    Lin bad looked around the audience and said, "Bei Jianlan is interesting, righteous, powerful and authoritative. He is the best choice for the helmsman in my eyes. Do you have any objection?"


    The whole scene was silent, and no one had any objection. However, everyone felt that they couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that Lin bad would choose a person who followed him for a short time to be the helmsman.


    Bei Jianlan was also a little surprised and asked, "that Leader, would you like to change someone? I don''t think I have to convince the public. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile:" if no one is against it today, it will prove that you are very popular. "


    At this time, a big man who followed Lin Badao earlier stood up and said, "bad brother, I think Bei Jianlan has no problem in strength, but she has been a red stick before, and has no management experience. I''m afraid she is not competent."


    When the man finished, many people nodded. Sure enough, many people didn''t trust Bei Jianlan. They didn''t really think there was any lack of management experience. In fact, they didn''t trust Bei Jianlan enough.


    Zhang Xinyu sighed. She didn''t expect Lin bad to choose Bei Jianlan. But at present, it seems that Bei Jianlan can''t convince the public. It''s estimated that Lin bad had expected that. This is just a play, which shows that he has enough trust in the people under his opponent.


    In Zhang Xinyu''s opinion, it''s time for Lin Bao to take advantage of others and comfort Bei Jianlan to choose a more trusted person.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Po suddenly looked at Zhang Xinyu again. Zhang Xinyu was in a panic and saw what he was doing? Bad brother can still hear my heart in the stomach Fei?


    Lin po said with a smile: "I know that Bei Jianlan lacks experience in management, but it can be accumulated. Moreover, I have selected a deputy to be the Deputy helmsman of Chengdong district! Zhang Xinyu, you will be the Deputy helmsman of Chengdong District in the future. You should give priority to Bei Jianlan, but you can give advice to Bei Jianlan and deal with specific affairs. What do you think? "


    This is equivalent to asking Zhang Xinyu to be the same position as a white paper fan, even higher than the position on the white paper. Zhang Xinyu was stunned, and this time she couldn''t believe it. Other people couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xinyu stood up and didn''t know what to say.


    "I have observed recently that Zhang Xinyu is definitely not weak in terms of strategy, and can be competent for this position. In addition, Zhang Xinyu was also a big man in Luocha sect before. If one Bei Jianlan and one Zhang Xinyu are not enough, then you are making trouble."


    Even if some people think it is inappropriate, there is nothing to say at this time.


    Zhang Xinyu''s eyes are a little red. Although he is only a deputy, his position is also high and powerful. The most important thing is that Lin Po gave the Eastern District of the city to two people who followed him later. This sense of trust moved even Zhang Xinyu, who was good at thinking.


    Bei Jianlan wiped his eyes, arched his hands and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll give it to Zhang Xinyu and me in the east of the city. If something goes wrong, I''ll come and see you."


    Lin bady said with a smile: "if you make a mistake, try to make up for it. I don''t want your head. I want your brain to be useful. It''s not frightening enough."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The eyes of those who had been subdued by Lin bad for these two days flashed. The curtain of Bei Jianlan''s important position fell in their eyes, which excited them one by one. This proved that Lin bad was really meritocracy, and his subordinates had enough trust. For a moment, they felt that no matter what now, the future was still bright.


    "Well, the four helmsmen have been arranged. Next, I''ll arrange the arrangements for other people."


    The following things are relatively simple, that is, who is in charge of which street and so on. However, these are divided in detail, because the site is too large, so it takes more time. When all are allocated, more than an hour has passed.Lin bad took a breath and said, "this is a temporary division. In the future, you still have to obey the four helmsman''s orders and let them divide them by themselves. For the time being, let''s eat and drink! "


    "Eat and drink!"


    After three rounds of drinking, they left the hotel one by one. Lin bad just walked to the door of the car with his crutches. Suddenly, the footsteps of high-heeled shoes came after him.


    Lin Bao looked back and saw that it was Zhang Xinyu.


    Zhang Xinyu chased Lin bad, stopped, and then said seriously: "gang leader, just after your appointment, what Bei Jianlan said is also what I want to say. From now on, I will be loyal to you. If anything goes wrong in the east side of the city, I''ll come and see you. "


    Lin bad smiles and touches Zhang Xinyu''s head. He says with a smile, "I don''t want your head."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your trust."


    "Well I am the leader of the gang, which is equivalent to your elder brother. He trusts his sister, isn''t he? "


    Lin bad smile, and then get into the car, looking at the far away car, Zhang Xinyu moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As the twin red stick of the Dragon Gang, the Dao''s strength is second only to Lin bad''s existence. Naturally, Lin Po can''t let the Dao just take charge of his own safety, which would be too much of a talent. So Dao Zi referred to Ximen Wuming and arranged tasks for Dao Zi Group to build a special elite lineage. The number of people doesn''t need to be too large More than 100 people are enough.


    After these people were organized, they were trained by Dao Zi personally. One hundred people were selected from a city. They were definitely selected for excellence. In addition, with special training, they could not all become masters at Mingjin level in the future, but it is not an extravagant hope to get close to Mingjin.


    In the face of a hundred masters close to the level of Ming Jin, it is estimated that even Ximen Wuming also needs to retreat?


    Thinking of Ximen lifeless, Lin Po still has a sense of urgency in his heart. Hou''s family has fallen. But Lin bad doesn''t know what character Ximen Wuming is. If Ximen''s lifeless disposition prefers to go to extremes, he may still find himself when he has provided for his injury.


    Now Tongcheng belongs to Lin Badao. If you come face-to-face, even if Ximen''s lifeless strength has reached the peak of dark power, it must be fated to come and die. It is afraid that Ximen is always hiding in the dark to look for opportunities to sneak attack. If a strong man with dark peak is bent on killing a person, he will die every day Live in fear.


    In the following days, the knife selects people for training. Lin Po lives in the Wei family. Seeing Lin Bao''s injured man begin to lean on crutches, Wei Qimian is deeply distressed.


    Wei Sihai''s attitude towards Lin bad is more enthusiastic. This is completely treated as his son-in-law. Wei Qimian also heard about hou Liang''s death. He knew that Lin bad had avenged her mother. He also knew that because of this, Wei Sihai completely recognized Lin bad.


    After living in the Wei family for a period of time, the injury has almost recovered. The shops in the city center have also completed the procedures. Lin bad transferred cash from several districts and bought two night clubs in the city center, one of which is the largest nightclub in the city. Hou Shengsheng continues to stay in Tongcheng to do business, but he has completely abandoned the nightclub business and turned to it Some buildings and shopping malls, which give people a feeling of being taller, are going to get rid of the underworld completely.


    Moreover, a villa of the Wei family in the center of the city was sold to Lin Po. Lin Po didn''t have enough money on hand, so now it''s paid by instalments. In these aspects, although Lin Po used a slightly lower price, it was all reasonable. He didn''t bully others because he controlled the whole Tongcheng. People in the upper class of Tongcheng all looked at Lin Badao More admiration.


    On the day when Lin bad came out of Wei''s house, he went directly to the hospital to remove the stitches from the wound. Then he went to chat with Zhang Xinyan for a long time, and asked Zhang Xinyan to go to the downtown to play.


    Now the whole hospital knows that the relationship between Zhang Xinyan and Lin bad is very good. Even the president of the hospital is very polite to Zhang Xinyan. Although she is still young, her promotion is doomed.


    In the villa in the center of the city, Lin bad walked in. The two servants and cooks in the villa immediately ran out. They stood in a row, bowed respectfully to Lin bad and said, "welcome home, master."


    These people are all the people recently recruited by Lin bad. In the past, the villa was empty and no one lived in it. It was just because it was idle that it was sold to Lin bad''s hands. Later, Lin Po had to hire his own people. What''s more, even if there were people here before, they belonged to Hou''s family. Lin PO should be replaced.


    The two maids were both in their forties. The cook was a man, and he was also in his forties. The guards of the villa were brought here today. There were ten people in total. Lin bad said, "you know each other. This is Zhang Qin, the leader of the guard of our villa. The guard team and you do not interfere with each other."


    This Zhang Qin has just followed Lin bad, but his strength is not weak. He is close to the realm of Ming Jin. The other nine are also selected elites.


    "Zhang Qin, you have adjusted the schedule of these people. You can''t be too tired. You have to take turns to have holidays every month," Lin said


    "I know." Zhang Qin straightened his back and said, "although you can rest assured, I will do a good job in security."


    "OK, let''s get to work. That''s your lounge," said Lin


    There is also a small house next to the villa building. There are several rooms in the small house, which are the places where these bodyguards sleep every day. Although the house is not very large, it can be regarded as having everything.


    Lin bad went back to the villa, went upstairs and downstairs, and then sat down in the hall. Suddenly a guard came in and said, "bad brother, a man named Hua shiting wants to see you."


    "Oh, shiting? Let her in


    The relationship between Hua shiting and Lin bad is very good now. There is even some ambiguity between them. Before Lin Po promised Hua shiting to be her boyfriend for three days, the result was directly extended for many days. During that time, both of them enjoyed each other. In that delicate feeling, no one could bear to break free in advance, and had been waiting to return to Tongcheng, which was regarded as separation.Hua shiting came in, took a look around and said with a smile, "it''s said that this is an industry purchased by Hou Shengsheng before."


    "Yes," Lin said with a smile


    "It''s very powerful. Even the house of Hou''s health preservation belongs to you. It''s the first person in the underground world of Tongcheng. It''s really worthy of the reputation."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "thank your father for me. If you don''t have your father, I can''t do it this time."


    Lin bad said it seriously. At that time, if mayor Hua was not willing to help, he would have captured the remnant wolf and others. Although Lin bad was certainly able to occupy most of Tongcheng, it would be very difficult to unify Tongcheng so quickly.


    Hua shiting said: "it''s a matter between you. There must be a reason for my father to help you. He won''t help you in vain. I know him too well. You say, have you reached any agreement? "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, you really know your father very well."


    "So, no need to say thank you. I have heard my father say that he has offended the general of the provincial capital because of this incident. Even if I don''t know much about your affairs, I also know how powerful the general is. My father can offend the general for you. If it doesn''t do any good, I don''t believe it. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I promise your father that drugs will never enter Tongcheng again, and I will restrain the brothers in Haolong Gang to make Tongcheng quiet again."


    "Is that enough? As long as you can keep your promise, there''s no need to thank you, just use each other Hua shiting was very sensible. She sat down beside the forest wreck with a laugh, and almost pasted it on Lin Bao''s body. She said, "I haven''t seen you for so many days. When I come back, I don''t think of me at all."


    Lin bad looked at Hua shiting''s bright eyes and bright teeth. For a moment, some of his heart beat faster. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He twisted his head in a hurry and said, "no, you know how busy this time is."


    Hua shiting Jiao hum, eyes flashed a cunning color, a arm around Lin bad arm, said with a smile: "I want to live here tonight."


    Lin bad was shocked. The maid who was cleaning had already returned to their room. There were only Lin bad and Hua shiting left in the hall.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "this, it''s not suitable for a lonely man and a few girls."


    "What''s wrong? I can trust you."


    "I can''t believe myself. If something happens to us, your father won''t kill me?"


    Why did she laugh? Do you feel like you can''t control yourself in front of me? Is Do you like me


    "I didn''t say that." Lin bad was afraid that Hua shiting would fall into it. He quickly broke his arm out of Hua shiting''s hand and said seriously, "shiting, we are good friends, so I can''t delay you any more. I''m not a good man or a man with special feelings. But I don''t want to pit you. You can find a better boyfriend in the future, no matter your temperament, conversation, or foreign affairs Watch or family conditions, you can find a very satisfactory man, you don''t need to put all your energy on me, I''m afraid to make you sad


    "I''m not afraid to be sad myself." Hua shiting grabs Lin bad''s arm and says, "the man I like is probably only one in my life. I know you like Wei Qimian. I know you two are the first to get along with each other, but you still haven''t got married. As long as you don''t get married, it''s possible that you let me fight without fighting, so you want to admit defeat directly? I''m not willing to. Even if I do that now, if I haven''t met a man like you who I like so much, I will regret it at that time


    Lin bad for a while, some don''t know what to say. Everyone really has the right to pursue true love, but feelings are mutual.


    Hua shiting seemed to see what Lin was thinking and asked, "do you want to say that emotion is a matter of two people, but you still can''t say it? Don''t you dare say you don''t mean anything to me? You can''t say it yourself. Why do you let me give up? "


    "It''s impossible between us." Lin bad sighed and said helplessly, "this is China. This is the modern society. It''s not the country where monogamy and concubines were first adopted. The times have changed. What''s more, you are still the daughter of mayor Hua. Do you want your father to hate me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Hua shiting said: "I like you. What''s the relationship with my father? Do you want my father to marry you


    "This..." Lin Po was speechless. On the surface, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but does it really matter? Lin bad shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t say that, shiting. You and I will always be good friends."


    Hua shiting stares at her eyes, but she sighs again. It''s no wonder that Lin Po was Wei Qimian''s boyfriend. Lin Po was Wei Qimian''s boyfriend. She was just inserted in later, and she was unilateral. Even if Lin bad had a good feeling for her, there was nothing wrong with Lin bad''s unwillingness to betray Wei Qimian.


    "I''ll stay and have a taste of my chef''s craft," Lin said


    "Of course I will stay." Hua shiting hummed, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to drive me away?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "you are unreasonable. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to have a good conversation with you."


    "All right." Hua shiting looked at Lin Po with shining eyes and said with a smile, "people thought that you, the leader of the Dragon Gang, had become the first person in the underground world, so they didn''t care about me. I''ll have some red wine later. Do you have any at home?"


    "This It doesn''t seem to be ready, but it''s simple. " Lin bad snapped his finger and cried, "sister Wang."


    A middle-aged maid came out, looked at Lin bad and asked, "master, what do you want?"


    "Help me out and buy a bottle of red bar, and I''ll get you the money." Lin bad took out a stack of money and handed it to sister Wang. He said, "then he told the kitchen that I would like to make a little more delicious tonight. My good friend is eating at home."


    "Yes, I see, master."


    Lin Po shook his head and said, "don''t call me that. Just call me Lindao."


    "This is not going to work." The maid said in a hurry.


    "Then call me the leader of the gang, so that''s the end of the line?" Lin Po gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s OK." Sister Wang said with a smile, "leader, I''ll call you the same as your younger brothers."


    "Well, go on, don''t worry, just come back before dinner."


    "It won''t take a long time. You can talk first. Don''t disturb me." After Wang Jie finished, she went out of the house in a hurry.


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "you still let people call you by your name, how many people dare to do in Tongcheng?"


    Lin bad sighed: "the reason why I sit in this position today is never to be respected by others."


    "What are you doing for?" Hua shiting curiously looked at Lin Badao, "I always feel that you are a mystery, always let people can''t help but want to solve."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t tell me so mysterious. In fact, it''s just an ordinary person. But it''s you. When I first saw you, I thought you were a proud canary. Now, how did it gradually change and the human design collapsed? "


    "I can''t be proud in front of you." Hua shiting said, "as for what, do you still need to be said? Well, those who are loved will always have no fear. "


    Lin Shian smiles.


    "Well, they won''t say it. Let''s wait until we have time to go out together?"


    "In the future, the last two months should be tough. On the one hand, you have to go to school. On the other hand, I have been too busy in the last two months. There are still a lot of things to deal with in Tongcheng."


    "Oh." Hua shiting is not too disappointed. She didn''t have much time recently. This is just the beginning of school. Usually, there is only one weekend. The next small long holiday is two months later. Before the May Day holiday, she doesn''t have much time.


    "How does it feel to start school?" Lin asked


    "What else can I do? That''s all. Anyway, I want to go to school well. I plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination in the future."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "postgraduate entrance examination? To tell you the truth, I always feel like you''re not the kind of person who studies. "


    "Hello, Hello, look down on me, don''t you?"


    "Haha, do you remember the first meeting? At that time, I felt that you belonged to the kind of special heroic person, like racing, like exciting things


    "Hobbies." Hua shiting sighed and said, "in fact, I really want to go on the road of professional racing, but I know my level is not good. It''s quite good to see me compared with the people around me, but it''s too far from the professional ones, even the top ones in the non professional ones. So I know in my heart, I like this kind of exciting, but in comparison, I still have to give it as a hobby


    "Good, too." "Racing is too dangerous for a girl like you," Lin said


    "Well, that''s what my father said. You''re about to become an old man."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "I''m still a little fresh meat. You''re still my little sister."


    "Bah, I''m only sixteen.""As you say, I am fifteen."


    "I am fourteen."


    "I''m thirteen."


    "You don''t want a face!"


    "You say you''re sixteen, and you''re going to have to face it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    The two men began to fight.


    In the kitchen, six dishes and one soup were made in the evening, which was considered to be very rich. Lin Po asked people to separate out some dishes and let others eat in the room. Lin bad and Hua shiting began to drink red wine and eat delicious food in the dining room. They were very petty.


    After eating and drinking the red wine, Hua shiting doesn''t really live here at night. In fact, she doesn''t really live here. She belongs to the kind of more heroic and valiant type, but it''s not the kind of casual girl. If Lin bad really says she wants her now, she may give her body to Lin bad, but she can''t do anything about it Come on, chasing back is the limit she can make. After all, she is still a proud girl.


    Among the girls that Lin bad knows, the one who dares to love, hate and even throw herself into arms and arms should belong to Goblin Qi, who is not a kind of casual girl. She has been with so many boyfriends before, but she never gives her body to anyone. Finally, she gives her virginity to Lin bad. Although she is not casual, she is not casual She dare to love and hate more than anyone else.


    Although Li liner said that she took the initiative to hand over her body to Lin bad, but that was because she liked Lin bad on the one hand, and on the other hand, Lin Po had great kindness to her. There were too many things between her and Lin bad.


    After Liu Meiqi was sent away, Lin was returning to his room when Liu Meiqi suddenly called. When Lin Ganggang was just lying on the bed, he suddenly thought of Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi''s phone call came, which is really not anti nagging.


    "Hello, villain. Don''t get in touch with me."


    "I''ve been too busy recently," he said with a wry smile


    "I know, I''ve heard about it. It''s so fierce. What''s your feeling about Tongcheng''s handlebar?"


    Lin bad laughed and said nothing.


    "Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie make complaints about the two days before me, saying that they want to follow you, and you have always disagreed."


    "Well." Mention this matter, Lin bad mood is a bit dull.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    "They are just a freshman."


    "Well, they can''t really study hard at all." Liu Meiqi said, "you said before to accompany me for a few days, has not accompanied me, I want you to supply me."


    "Yes, I''ll see you in two days."


    "Well, where are you now?"


    "I just bought a villa here downtown..."


    "You alone?"


    "And servants and cooks."


    Liu Meiqi was excited and said, "where is it? Send me the location, and I''ll find you. "


    Lin bad looked at the time and asked, "your bedroom should be closed soon?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s the weekend today. Please speak quickly."


    "All right." After all, Liu Meiqi is a leprechaun. Recently, Lin Po has not been released for a long time. Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of the gang. Although he talked with Wei Qimian every day in those days, he and Wei Qimian have never broken through the relationship. Today, Liu Meiqi said that she would come, For a while, it is hard to avoid some itching.


    After he hung up the phone, he sent the location to Liu Meiqi. Then he went to the bathroom and took a shower. After a while, the guard at the gate called and said that Liu Meiqi was coming in. Lin Badao asked them to open the door and let them go. He went out of the room in his pajamas and went downstairs to the hall.


    "Wow, you''re really good here." Liu Meiqi looked at everything around her with her eyes shining. She exclaimed, "it''s really good to be the boss. The place where I live is so luxurious. I''m so envious."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then simply give it to you here."


    "Cut, I''m not from your family. How can I want you to have such a valuable thing? Of course, your family is so rich that it''s not rare to have a villa." Liu Meiqi sighed, "well, I''ll come to live once in a while, and I can say that I''ve lived in a villa once in a while, and I''m addicted to it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that is, the room is a little more, the yard is a little bigger, and it''s nothing."


    "You don''t feel pain when you stand talking. It reminds me of what the richest man said."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin bad asked curiously.


    "I hate money the most."


    The two men burst into laughter.


    Because it was too dark, so Liu Meiqi didn''t walk around the villa. Two people went into the room directly. Then Liu Meiqi looked at the forest and said with a smile: "villain, wait for me to take a bath first. This week I have been taking a bath in the school bath. Finally, I can enjoy the feeling of taking a shower at home It must be very comfortable to think about it... ""Would you like a double bath?"


    "Bah, stay in bed Wait for me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Lin bad was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of the running water in the bathroom. He was a little confused.


    Lin Biao has never had a relationship with Wei Qimian, and has never accepted Hua shiting in this respect. In fact, as long as Lin Po talks, Hua shiting and Wei Qimian will not refuse Lin bad. However, Lin Po never thought that, no matter which woman he is, Lin bad is respected. The spirit Qi is because he takes the initiative to have a relationship with Lin bad It''s very easy to see, but other people are not the same.


    Liu Meiqi quickly finished the bath, came out from inside, and then threw herself on the bed and pressed on Lin bad''s body. She looked at Lin bad with a pair of beautiful big eyes, and said with a playful smile, "is it suffocating? Wei Qimian won''t let you touch it?"


    Nothing can be hidden from this goblin.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I miss you mainly in my heart."


    "That''s good. We''ll have a pure spiritual love today. How about a simple sleep?"


    Liu Meiqi lay beside the bad forest, but also put out a very attractive posture, the body that S-curve is tempting to make people want to commit a crime.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Liu Meiqi''s eyes, vaguely looking at himself, still exuding a very attractive taste, my God, this is to want to sleep with me purely? Who lies down beside such a wonderful body, can simply come down? Unless it''s not a man.


    Lin bad coughed and asked, "have you ever heard of stories about animals being inferior to animals?"


    Liu Meiqi giggled and said, "so?"


    "So, I want to be a beast!" Lin bad directly overwhelmed Liu Meiqi.


    Two people do not know how to toss several times, until Liu Meiqi all over soft beg for mercy, Lin bad this just lay down beside, put Liu Meiqi in his arms, and said with a smile: "how?"


    "Bad brother You Your strength is getting better and better. " Liu Meiqi is out of breath.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, how can I satisfy my little baby?"


    Liu Meiqi lies lazily in Lin''s arms with a tender smile. Lin Bao hugs Liu Meiqi tightly in his arms and says in a soft voice, "Meiqi, you are wronged."


    "I don''t have to say that all the time. I''m willing to do it myself. It has nothing to do with you." Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "now I already feel very good. It''s really beautiful to lie in your arms. Let me ask you a question. "


    "Well, you ask."


    "Is it me or Wei Qimian?"


    "This..." Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "you two are different beauties."


    Lin bad thinks that this is to make him want to slap himself in the face. If he is a normal man, he will praise Liu Meiqi''s beauty. After all, no woman wants his man to praise other women''s good-looking in his own face. Even if he is as good-looking as another woman, he doesn''t want to listen, but he really can''t be in Liu Meiqi said bad things about Wei Qimian, just like if she was in front of Wei Qimian, Lin Po could not say that Liu Meiqi was not good. This is the same truth.


    Liu Meiqi obviously knew Lin bad''s character, but she was still very unhappy. She snorted and said, "hum, I''m still looking at your real girlfriend. I''m not good enough for this kind of fake."


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "even if it is mianmianmian, I will say so."


    Liu Meiqi was in a better mood, but she still acted like a coquettish and said, "well, why are you so stupid? I don''t know that any girl is fond of sweet talk, even if you know it''s fake, but you can just say something nice? "


    "That proves that I love you." Lin''s bad hand fell on Liu Meiqi''s chest and sighed, "it''s getting bigger and bigger."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "people are slim and have big breasts. Where do you go to find someone with such a good figure as me? Do you feel lucky or not?"


    "Happiness and sex." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, I can be happier."


    Two people this one night directly toss to the latter half of the night, and then again for a while love words, this just fell asleep peacefully.


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin Po took Liu Meiqi to the villa. Everyone in the villa was very polite when they saw Liu Meiqi. Everyone knows that Liu Meiqi lived with Lin bad last night. Although we all know that Wei Qimian is Lin bad''s real girlfriend, it''s not their turn to worry about women, They just need to remember to be polite to all the women in Lin bad.


    The villa is very large with a swimming pool, golf course, garden and lawn.


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi walked on the stone steps in the middle of the lawn. As they walked, they said, "my family lives in a quadrangle, but don''t get me wrong. It''s not the capital city. My family just lives in a remote city. To be honest, I feel that feeling is very good. Many people live in the courtyard. There are several houses in the courtyard. The tenants are my masters, In the future, I want all the people close to me to live in my villa. I like that feeling"I like it, too." Liu Meiqi showed her yearning face and then said with a wry smile, "but will the people who are qualified to live in this villa have me? Even if you can agree, the continuity of your family can''t agree."


    Lin Po was a little dumbfounded. Liu Meiqi was right. If she really married Wei Qimian in the future, of course, it was impossible to let another person who had an affair with him live in his own home, and Wei Qimian could not agree with him.


    Liu meiqipu scoffed: "OK, I''m not embarrassed you. It''s too disappointing not to talk about this topic. Do you know how to play golf?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve never played before. Teach me."


    "Good." "How many days are you going to stay this time?" he asked


    "I''ll go back to school the day after tomorrow. It''ll start."


    "Now it''s not easy to be peaceful in Yulan college. It''s no longer as chaotic as before. Study hard. By the way, how is Mr. Park Yingxue now? "


    "Well, you still pay attention to teacher Pu Yingxue?" Liu Meiqi and Lin bad have already gone to the golf course, and they have their subordinates helping them take the golf clubs and balls. Liu Meiqi takes them over and says, "teacher Park Yingxue has always asked about your news recently, but there are rumors in the school."


    "What does the rumor say?"


    "It''s a little ambiguous between you and Mr. Park Yingxue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Park Yingxue is a good teacher and a good girl."


    "Cluck, what I fear most is this kind of words. Sometimes when I talk about who is a good girl, I''m afraid I''ve already moved my mind."


    "No, there''s no such thing."


    Every man will like Pu Yingxue''s soft girl. In addition, she is simple and kind-hearted in her personality. However, Lin has never planned to fall in love with her teachers and students, nor does he mean to provoke her.


    But think about it carefully. It''s time to go back to Yulan college and miss my classmates a little.


    But before that, I have to prepare for the general''s birthday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Ximen has no life, Tongcheng once had the first person on the road. At this time, he is just like a wounded beast licking his wounds in a room.


    Ximen is lifeless lying on the hospital bed with bandage on his body. His mobile phone has been turned off by him. Now he really doesn''t know who to call. He has heard about hou Junji. Hou Shengsheng has nothing to do with him since Hou Junji is dead. It is enough for Ximen family to guard Hou Junji for two generations. It is impossible for all generations to protect Hou Junji Every son of Hou''s family, the most important thing is that Lin bad''s master has let him out of the psychological shadow.


    Because he knew that Lin bad ruled the whole Tongcheng underworld, he was worried that he would have the thought of cutting off the roots. After all, once a strong man of his level survived, it would be a difficult thing for him to eat and sleep. So he just found a small clinic to sew up the wound, and then he lived in the house he rented temporarily.


    Ximen Wuming has planned to leave Tongcheng after his injury is healed. According to his strength, it is not impossible to find Lin bad to avenge him. However, it is meaningless for people to die as the lights go out, and the Marquis is dead. Moreover, Lin bad''s master is really terrible. He is worried that Lin bad''s master will suddenly come out.


    When Ximen had no life to rest, he suddenly showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He took out the pistol under the pillow and pointed it at the door of the room. He said coldly, "who?"


    The door opened and banged. The bullet had been shot out of Ximen''s lifeless muzzle. He didn''t care what the other party''s intention was. In short, his own door was locked, and the other party sneaked into the house quietly. It was too terrible and easy to bring danger to himself. Therefore, killing is the safest whether there is malice or not.


    However, although his bullet was very fast, the opponent''s hand was waving an axe. With a Ding sound, the bullet was chopped away by an axe, and it flew away.


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath and sat up. His always calm face also showed some tension. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the other party and asked, "who are you?"


    Coming in from the outside was a young man of twenty-five or six years old. The opponent was not very old, but his strength was beyond Ximen''s imagination. In this young man, Ximen Wuming felt a breath beyond himself.


    The young man looked like a tiger. He was wearing ragged clothes. His clothes were all patched. He shaved his flat head and his eyes were round. When he saw Ximen lifeless questioning himself, he immediately showed a brilliant smile, pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "Zhao Hu, you can call me crazy, you can call me tiger."


    Ximen Wuming swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The young man was clearly laughing, but Ximen Wuming had an illusion that he might lose his life at any time.


    Simon asked, "why did you break into my house? And how did you get in? Why didn''t I hear anything? "


    "Ha, it''s not difficult for you to enter this room at all. The window of your roof is not closed. I climbed onto the roof directly, and then I went through the window."


    This is the fourth floor. It''s not difficult for an expert to climb up. It''s hard for him to wait until he gets to the door.


    Simon took a deep breath and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "this can be a good talk. Your name is Ximen Wuming. You used to be a subordinate of the marquis. He was known as the first general under the marquis. He has a nickname that one can withstand thousands of troops. Therefore, the whole Tongcheng Mafia people are afraid of you."


    Ximen Wuming finally determined that the other party was really bad. He frowned and said, "that''s all nonsense from the people on the road. Our Ximen family owes the Hou family kindness. Now that the Marquis is is dead, there is no relationship between me and the Hou family. After all, I can''t protect every generation of Hou family."


    "It''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. I think it''s the same reason." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "but now I want you to take revenge for the Marquis and kill the bad forest."


    Ximen Wuming originally thought that this man was Lin bad looking for to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that this man should let himself do this. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said in surprise: "do you want me to deal with Lin bad? But as I have just said, I have nothing to do with the Hou family now. What''s more, I don''t want to fight with Lin bad. It''s not good for anyone. "


    "Oh, you are afraid of death?" Zhao Hu was a little disappointed.


    "Who is not afraid of death?" Ximen Wuming said, "in order to keep the promise, if the Marquis is alive, I can lose my life for the Marquis, but it is not worth losing my life when the Lord is dead."


    "Well, but I appreciate people who are not afraid of death. If you are really afraid of death, I will not kill you. If you are so afraid of death, I will kill you!" Zhao Hu said and waved the black axe in his hands twice.


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath and asked, "why don''t you kill lindane yourself?"


    "It''s inconvenient. I don''t know where to start." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "but if you go to kill him, it will be more convenient."Simon was helpless and asked, "what hatred do you have with Lin bad?"


    "No hatred, no resentment. We haven''t even met each other." Zhao Hu sighed, "I admire such a young hero most. It''s a pity that I haven''t met him yet. After I arrived in Tongcheng, I found you first. Do you feel honored? "


    Simon''s life was a little helpless: "since you have no hatred or resentment with him, and you have not even met him, why do you have to let me take his life?"


    Zhao Hu asked, "I heard that Lin Po had a very good master?"


    "Well." Ximen lifeless way, "he called himself the maple leaf old man."


    Zhao Hu grinned. At this time, Ximen lifeless found that Zhao Hu still had a tiger tooth: "I''m just curious about the maple leaf old man. I heard that he easily defeated you. Isn''t that saying that he is an expert at converting strength? I''ve never seen such a man before. I''m really curious. "


    Simon asked, "so you asked me to kill linbad..."


    "Yes." Zhao Huli of course said, "you go to kill the forest bad, if this maple leaf old man is guarding in the dark place, it is very likely that he will come out to kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Ximen Wuming was almost driven crazy,


    Zhao Hu, playing with his axe, asked, "are you going or not?"


    Ximen lifeless bit his teeth and said, "I will die if I go."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "if you go, you can die a few days later. If you don''t go, you will die now. It''s better to live well than to live. Isn''t it good to live a few more days?"


    "Well, I''ll go!" Ximen had no life. He was not a mother-in-law. He also knew that the situation was stronger than others. The one with a big fist was the one who kept his word. He and Zhao Hu had no way to reason with each other, so they agreed directly.


    Zhao Hu was very happy and said, "that''s great. We''ve made a deal. You go kill the bad forest, and then attract the maple leaf old man out. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the old maple leaf. You can just go away. "


    Ximen Wuming heard this, a little relieved. If Zhao Hu didn''t cheat him, it would not have been a fatal situation. Although he didn''t know how strong Zhao Hu was, he intuitively said that maple leaf old man was much better than him, and Zhao Hu was also much stronger than him. In short, they were all better than him. If Zhao Hu did, he might be really There is a chance to escape, of course, this is no way, if it is really possible, he really does not want to die.


    Simon Wuming said: "but my injury is not good, may have to wait."


    "Oh, it''s OK to wait. I''ve brought some healing medicine here. They are all the best and can be used for you. In addition, I can also point out your kung fu skills. I see that you have reached the peak of dark strength, and there is only a line of distance from the period of transforming strength. If you break through the period of transforming strength at this time, even if the injury has not been completely recovered, you must be sure to deal with a small forest damage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Simon lifeless said, "in order to let me kill Lin bad, you really have enough trouble."


    "Yes, I should. After all, you are also trying to help me. Thank you."


    Ximen Wuming wants to say, I really don''t want to thank you. Although it''s really worth being happy to think that we can break through to Huajin period, but in the current situation, he has become a pawn that has been pinched by others. It''s really hard to be happy. I have to wait and see, what is Zhao Hu''s ability to make a breakthrough so quickly.


    Lin bad is rolling the bed sheet with Liu Meiqi at this time. He doesn''t know that Ximen has no life and wants to take his own life.


    In the daytime, Lin gangang accompanied Liu Meiqi to the amusement park. They had a good time. When they came back at night, they tried their best to toss and fell asleep tired.


    Another night went by. Liu Meiqi went to school, and Lin bad stayed in the villa to practice boxing. Recently, there were all kinds of things. Lin had not studied hard for a long time. He thought that he had nearly lost his life last time, but his master came to save him. He felt ashamed. So now that he has time You have to practice hard.


    It''s just that Lin bad really can''t understand why the great master follows himself secretly. He shouldn''t be drinking while playing chess at home? Did you come out to protect yourself? In the end, he left without saying anything to himself. If he really meant it, would he be watching himself nearby?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Among Lin bad''s masters, the master taught himself martial arts. In his impression, the master looked like an ordinary little old man. However, when he met several gangsters to find fault, the master beat one of them six or seven meters away with one elbow. After seeing them, all the other gangsters ran away in terror, and then Lin BA was entangled He taught himself Kung Fu, and as a result, he learned the present state directly.


    Lin bad once asked the great master how powerful his kung fu was. The master said that he only practiced at will. Since he wanted to learn, he would teach himself at will. However, he didn''t believe in it at all. If he practiced casually, he could be as good as this? However, since the master didn''t say anything about it, Lin Po didn''t ask about it. In addition to learning kung fu, he regarded him as an ordinary old man. He had nothing to do with joking and joking about Dashan.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard for the old leader to see himself. He just left like this. He really doesn''t show his loyalty.


    In the next few days, Liu Meiqi had gone back. Lin Po practiced every day and felt that his body was getting closer and closer to his best state. However, if he wanted to break through the middle of dark strength to the peak of dark strength, he still needed to accumulate, which could not be so fast.


    The general''s birthday day was getting closer and closer. There was only one week left in the blink of an eye. Lin felt that his body injury was almost healed. It was time to go to his own territory and have a private visit. This is also Lin''s way now. It''s important for him to know how his work is doing It''s not to ask, but to walk around.


    Lin bad has made rules for the Dragon gang. He can charge protection fees, but he can''t bully people everywhere. Since he has collected protection fees, you should really protect others. Moreover, charging protection fees is OK, but you can''t go without paying for your own sake in any shop.


    In addition to these, there is no drug trafficking, can not be forced into prostitution, Li lin''er and her sister Li cai''er were almost forced into prostitution, if not for this, Li caier would not have died at the beginning, at that time, Lin bad did not have the ability now, now that he has enough rights, he can''t let this kind of thing still under his nose If it happens, it must be stopped.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin bad was not alone. He followed two young brothers with guns to the west of the city. What he found was the street with the most nightclubs.


    Wang Zhengyang is in charge of the west district now. Wang Zhengyang has been following Lin bad for a long time. Although it is not as long as Chu Wenxing followed him, Wang Zhengyang has always been loyal and trusted by Lin bad. Moreover, he has rich experience in being an old man and has strong ability. Otherwise, Lin Po would not choose him.


    Walking along this street, Lin Po''s two younger brothers, Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong, are a pair of brothers who are carefully selected.


    This street can be regarded as a famous red light district. There are two night clubs in front of which there are beautiful women in exposed clothes standing outside to eat melon seeds. Zhang Dalong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "bad brother, do we want to go in and feel the human suffering?"


    Lin bad rolled his eyes, Zhang Dahai''s character is very simple and honest, his brother Zhang Dalong is more coquettish.


    "Do you want to go in and enjoy it or feel the hardships of the world?" Lin asked


    Zhang Dalong said with a smile: "many of these beauties working in nightclubs are poor people. If we contact them, we may get more information. We also know how the poor people here are, whether they are forced or bullied."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you and your brother''s character should really be a little integrated. You must have been chasing girls before?"


    Zhang Dalong said with a smile, "I''ve also talked about three girlfriends at the same time."


    "On three boats?" Lin bad was startled, but Zhang Dalong was pretty good-looking, so it''s not very strange. Lin bad then asked, "Zhang Dahai, how about you?"


    Zhang Dahai embarrassed way: "I haven''t been in love yet."


    Lin bad then burst into laughter. The two brothers were really interesting. They didn''t look like they were born by one parent. One was simple and honest, the other was ridiculous.


    Zhang Dahai said solemnly: "I also oppose him to be so amorous, too dreary."


    "Well, I think it''s too bad." Lin Po nodded with approval.


    "Scum what, bad brother, and brother, you don''t know. Now there are many girls who are also scum girls. They are very playful. I stepped on several of them. Who knows if they have stepped on the boat as much as me? This is a tacit understanding. It seems that they are in love, but they don''t announce me to the people around them, and I don''t disclose them either. Everyone knows what''s going on in their hearts. To be frank, it''s all for fun. "


    Lin Po shook his head and didn''t agree with him. But if he didn''t hurt each other, he didn''t bother to criticize and educate him. After all, it was their own choice.


    In fact, Lin Po''s age is several years younger than Zhang Dalong, but in this respect, although Lin Po is affectionate, he never admits that he is a scum.Three people saw a big nightclub and said, "let''s go into this one."


    "Yes."


    Lin bad three people went in. Zhang Dalong went to the front desk to ask for a low price. Several people sat down on the card seat. The waiter quickly brought up the beer and the fruit plate. Then Zhang Dalong waved his hand and sent the waiter away.


    Lin bad said: "dragon, you go to ask again, make a good inquiry, whether you can suck powder here, or buy shake. Head pills and so on


    "Good." Zhang Dalong quickly got up and left.


    Lin bad took the beer and touched the bottle with Zhang Dahai. Then he drank and watched the dancing scenes on the dance floor as well as the handsome men and women dancing on the high platform.


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Dahai and asked, "Zhang Dahai, how old are you?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "And your brother?"


    "Twenty six."


    "Oh." "Do you like this kind of place?" he asked


    "I don''t like it very much, but bad brother is coming. I can accompany him."


    Lin bad smile, can see, Zhang Dahai is really not cold to this kind of place.


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you said your temperament is very simple and honest. How could you think of going into the underworld?"


    "Because I''ve killed people." Zhang Dahai seemed to remember something, clenched his fist, and said, "at the beginning, many people bullied my brother. I rushed up and killed a man of the same age. I nearly had an accident with that matter. Finally, brother Wang Zhengyang helped me to put it right, so I entered the underworld."


    "Oh, you used to follow Wang Zhengyang?"


    "Well." Zhang Dahai said seriously, "but I''m only loyal to my big brother. Now you''re my boss. I only recognize you."


    Lin bad smile, this open sea, honest and honest person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    After that, Zhang said, "I''ve heard about the broken things."


    "Well." Lin Po nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Wang Zhengyang is still in place to manage here.


    Zhang Dalong said: "but when I was inquiring, I found that there were two scoundrels secretly looking at me..."


    Lin Po frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect that the two scoundrels may have goods in their hands, but we don''t have to worry about them. If that''s the case, they will find them in a moment." Zhang Dalong said with a smile, "bad brother, there are some girls here that are really beautiful."


    Zhang Dahai said in a deep voice: "dragon, we work with the leader. We should protect the leader''s integrity, focus on it, and don''t be half hearted."


    "I know, I know. I don''t mean to talk about it." Zhang Dalong said with a smile, "in fact, I mean that bad brother can make two more here. It''s too simple to have a few girls because he is so handsome and has so much money."


    Lin bad laughed and didn''t make a sound. At this time, two young people came together mysteriously. They didn''t pay attention to Lin bad. Instead, they went directly to Zhang Dalong, lowered his voice and whispered, "brother, we have what you want."


    "Do you have any?" Zhang Dalong had already guessed in his heart, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? Shake. Head pill? "


    "We don''t sell that for such a bad thing." One of the young people is very intoxicated to do a powder action.


    Lin bad''s pupil shrank. He strictly prohibited the emergence of drugs in Tongcheng. Is Wang Zhengyang still doing this business secretly? If Wang Zhengyang really dares to do so, he will certainly be severely punished, and his attitude towards this aspect has always been zero tolerance.


    Lin Badao nodded and Zhang Dalong said, "take us to see the goods."


    "Well, come with us."


    The three of them walked out of the nightclub and went straight into an alley next to them. They went on and stopped at the door of a single courtyard. Then one of the young men knocked on the door of the room and called out, "brother, there are people who buy goods."


    An ugly looking middle-aged man in his forties opened the door, glanced at several people in the forest, looked at the two young people and asked, "is it safe?"


    "Safety, they want to buy goods in the store. If they don''t, we bring them here."


    "Well." After hearing this, he said, "come in."


    Lin bad and the three went in together.


    Your brother asked casually, "how long have you been smoking? Who used to pick up the goods from


    "It used to be in the hands of Lei gang in the Northern District of the city." Lin bad casually made up a way, "later Lei Gang didn''t sell, and the whole northern district of the city didn''t sell any more, so our brothers could only run to the West District of your city to take a chance."


    "You''ve been lucky." Guige thinks that Lin Po and Lin do not seem to be short of money, and their attitude is more enthusiastic. "Now the whole Tongcheng city is forbidden. In fact, the official prohibition is not terrible, but it is also prohibited on the road. Hehe, let me tell you the truth. Our boss used to be Liang Huai''an. At that time, we didn''t care about drug trafficking at all. But we didn''t have a lot of goods in our hands. It''s not like the supply of goods in Chengbei District, but we can make some money at least, isn''t it? "


    "Now?" he asked


    "Now? Now all the forces in the West District of our city have been accepted by the Dragon gang. My boss is Wang Zhengyang, the helmsman of the Dragon gang in the west of the city. "


    Lin bad asked, "I heard that the Dragon gang has regulations against drug trafficking. If Wang Zhengyang finds out, can you and I survive?"


    Your brother said with a smile: "I am from the Dragon gang. Even if I am known, I will be punished. What''s the relationship with you? Come on, come on. Don''t be so fussy. Go inside and I''ll take care of the goods for you. "


    Your elder brother''s tone is a little impatient, but to hear him say this, Lin bad is also relieved. Listen to what he said, Wang Zhengyang must not know about this matter. If so, it''s easy to say. If Wang Zhengyang deliberately indulges in this kind of thing, he has to re select the candidate of the helmsman, which is enough trouble.


    Lin bad several people followed your brother and the two young people who brought him to the house. The two young people still said, "brother GUI, you tell me that you are rich now. Why do you live in such a place?"


    "What do you know?" Your brother said, "this place is relatively partial, and it''s very close to the venue, so it''s convenient for us to do things. If I sell goods directly in the building, there are always people coming in and out every day. Won''t it arouse people''s suspicion?"


    The two young people were said two sentences, smile: "or your brother smart."


    "Well." Your brother sneered, "Lin bad, the leader of our dragon Gang, heard that he was a child. He was young and had too little knowledge. All kinds of women''s benevolence and the people in the underworld can''t do illegal things. What are you doing? Isn''t our gangster making money? If he doesn''t let us sell drugs, isn''t that forcing us into a desperate situationOne of the young people said in a hurry: "brother, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "How can''t we say that breaking people''s money is like killing parents. Our eldest brother Liang Huai''an was forced away by him. Ha ha, if I''m not a small person, if I have the ability, I must challenge this bad brother. A little hairy child will be a fart boss!"


    Zhang Dahai''s face became gloomy. Lin Badao laughed and asked, "where are the goods?"


    Entering the room, Guige opened a drawer casually, but he saw that there were all kinds of cigarettes in it. Lin bad asked, "are these?"


    "You can try it if you don''t believe it." "Now there are not many people in Tongcheng who can take out this kind of goods. We also ship goods from the next city, so it may be a little more expensive, but it is guaranteed that they are good goods. Moreover, the goods here are better than those sold by anyone in Tongcheng."


    Lin bad asked, "besides you, there are other people selling in Tongcheng? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Your brother said with a smile: "there are still several people selling, but they are all very low-key. If they are caught, they will violate the rules of the gang. Who dares to make a big show? You are lucky today. Generally speaking, as long as we are not regular customers, we will not sell them now. "


    The two young men immediately laughed at Lin and said, "yes, so thank us quickly."


    "Thank you very much indeed." Lin bad suddenly grabbed your brother''s neck and banged his head on the table.


    Your brother changed color. The other two young people were also stupid. Before they could start, Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong put the dagger on their necks.


    "Brother, brother, where did you mix up? Do you want to eat black? Tongcheng is now the only one of our dragon gang. Aren''t you from the Dragon Gang? Brother, no matter who you are, all the goods in my drawer belong to you. Do you think it''s ok? You don''t have to worry. I won''t trouble you. Our dragon Gang now forbids drug trafficking. If I go to trouble you, I just can''t get along with myself. "


    Zhang Dalong said with a smile: "your brother, blind your dog''s eye, what you see is the boss of our dragon Gang!"


    "Ah?" At first, your brother didn''t believe it. Then he thought that the leader of the Dragon gang was a young man about 20 years old. He was really in line with the young man in front of him. Your brother immediately believed seven or eight points. He was pale with fear. Lin Xiang loosened his neck. He flopped down on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed, "bad brother, I have no eyes. I am blind!"


    Lin bad sneered. He took out his mobile phone and called Wang Zhengyang. He said coldly, "Wang Zhengyang, something has happened to you. Come and have a look at it in person."


    Immediately reported the address, and then hung up the phone.


    Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong controlled the three of them, and let them squat in the corner. Lin Bao sat down on the chair. His face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was forbidden. Tongcheng had such a thing. Fortunately, he came out on a whim this time. Otherwise, he could find such a thing?


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Wang Zhengyang arrived with a group of people. When he walked into the room, he saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned and asked, "bad brother, what''s the matter? This Ah GUI, how did you offend the bad brother and make him so angry? "


    "What''s on the table?" he said with a sneer


    Wang Zhengyang went to have a look. He picked up the cigarette and smelled it. His face changed greatly. He saw a fierce light in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, "ah GUI, are you selling drugs privately?"


    "I I''m wrong, I''m wrong... " Your elder brother was scared to shiver all over and cried bitterly, "elder brother Yang, I was wrong. Read that I was the first offender. Let me go."


    Wang Zhengyang looked at the forest bad, Lin bad light way: "I said, Tongcheng does not allow the existence of drugs."


    Wang Zhengyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "ah GUI, I''ll give you a chance. Who else is selling drugs in Tongcheng? If you can find out all the drugs, I will spare your life and allow you to get out of the Dragon gang."


    Lin bad takes a look at Wang Zhengyang. Wang Zhengyang''s younger brothers are really good. Lin Po doesn''t object. In fact, it''s useless to kill a GUI. It''s important to find out all the people who are still selling drugs.


    As soon as your brother''s eyes lit up, he hastily nodded his head and said, "I know everything, I know everything Bad brother, Yang brother, I will be honest


    Wang Zhengyang looked at Lin Badao, and Lin Badao said: "I''ll leave this matter to you. In two days, I''ll either see the list handed to me, or I''ll see the head of this expensive brother. I''ll choose one of them."


    Lin bad for the overall situation of Tongcheng, there will not be any soft hearted, stand up, toward the door, Zhang Dahai two people followed out.


    Wang Zhengyang clenched his teeth and said, "ah GUI, you hear me. If you can''t write the list, or if you write casually, I can''t keep you."


    Ah GUI cried: "brother Yang, I don''t think it''s my fault. I want to make money and make a lot of money."Wang Zhengyang put his foot on a GUI''s head and scolded: "the bad brother said that drugs are not allowed, so drugs are not allowed. Don''t blame you, do you blame me? Write the list


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    From a GUI''s home, Zhang Dahai looked at Lin''s bad face and asked, "bad brother, still unhappy?"


    "Well." Lin bad sighed and said, "is it so important to make money? Is it necessary to make money at the expense of other people''s happiness and family? "


    Zhang Dahai said: "bad brother, I don''t think everyone will be like him."


    "Yes, bad brother. Although most people are greedy, there are not many people who are really greedy." Zhang Dalong also advised.


    Lin po said, "I hope that this time we will be able to crack down on all this phenomenon in Tongcheng, and..."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Dahai asked


    Lin Badao said: "and this time I will kill a group of people. Only blood can make everyone have a long memory. No matter who we are, we need both kindness and awe. If we lack prestige, we will not be convinced."


    When it comes to killing people, Lin bad''s eyes show a strong sadness. Lin Po doesn''t want to kill people the most, but he can''t control it.


    After going back, Lin Po was lying in bed thinking about this matter. In fact, after this incident, he believed that the drugs in Tongcheng could be completely eliminated. Before that, Lin had thought that sometimes they had to get rid of the illusions in these people''s hearts. Otherwise, many people would risk drug trafficking in the future. If they killed one, they would make an example If there is no drug source, they can only go to the city next door to buy them in bulk and sell them back. In fact, the median difference they can make is very small, so they are not worth it.


    Originally, Lin bad said that Wang Zhengyang would be given two days, but the next day, he got the list of members who were still selling drugs. This Agui really had some skills. He investigated all his competitors very clearly, including those in Chengnan district and Chengdong District, but no one in Chengbei district. Although he didn''t know the name of Agui The number of people on the list is complete, but it can be seen that Chengbei district is better than that of Chengbei district. This is also because the forest damage ruled Chengbei District first. During that time, Chengbei district had been well managed by forest damage.


    On the same day, Lin Badao informed the four city leaders to take all the people on the list to a hotel in the Northern District of the city. He remembered that it was this hotel when he first met with Raytheon, and then he saw a shocking scene here. He saw a living man jump down from the building under his nose, but he didn''t fall to death However, he ran into the road and was killed by a car.


    Lin bad was in the private room. He came to the first one. Then Wang Zhengyang came with ah GUI, followed by Bei Jianlan, then Chu Wenxing and Wu Shanhe. Each of them brought the people on the list. These people are basically the middle-level forces in each district.


    These big men are a little puzzled. Although they know that there must be a reason why Lin bad asked them to bring these people, but they still don''t know why. But after they arrived here, they found out who were there with them, and they all looked as if they were dead.


    Lin bad''s fingers gently tapped the table top, Wang Zhengyang''s face was not very good-looking, he felt that this time is really too humiliating, did not do good or bad brother''s account of the matter, although said that other areas also have the same loopholes, but at least the first to be found is his Wang Zhengyang people.


    Lin bad took a look at these people in front of him, and asked in a calm voice, "did anyone admit it by himself?"


    All of them shivered, but none of them confessed.


    Now several big men feel that something is wrong. Chu Wenxing asked, "gang leader, what mistakes have these people made?"


    Lin bad sighed: "I was going to lighten the punishment a little if someone admitted it on their own initiative, but it''s too late now."


    Lin bad shot the pistol on the table. From the expression of these people, he knew that he had not found the wrong person.


    At this time, one of them came out trembling and said, "leader, I''ll move I confess that I was wrong Please forgive me... "


    The man fell to the ground, holding his knee in his arms and howled. Seeing this scene, Lin bad said in a flat voice: "I''ll waste your leg. From then on, you get out of the Dragon gang. I don''t want your life."


    Zhang Dalong opened the door and called two people from outside and dragged the man out.


    Then Lin Badao swept the others again and said calmly: "good, I have repeated that there is no drug coming out of Tongcheng. You are still selling drugs in private. This is just a whisper to me?"


    Chu Wenxing and others know why they call these people over. It turns out that these people are selling drugs in private!


    However, fortunately, Chu Wenxing came alone this time, that is to say, the Northern District of the city is still clean. Chu Wenxing''s heart is a burst of joy. He also knows that this is not only his reason, but also because Lin bad has been in charge of the northern district for a long time, and has already eradicated the drugs.


    Bei Jianlan stood up and slapped the faces of the two middle-aged people he had brought with him. All of them were taken out. The power of Bei Jianlan''s slap was not small, which directly made half of their faces swollen.Bei Jianlan was angry and trembling: "Damn, you dare to carry me drug trafficking?"


    "Sorry, helmsman, we are wrong. Please spare our lives."


    Lin bad pushed the pistol directly from the table to Bei Jianlan. He said calmly, "these two are your people. Naturally, you can handle them."


    Bei Jianlan grabs the pistol in his hand, hesitates for a moment, and opens his mouth to plead with Lin bad.


    "I don''t want to hear you give them any excuse. I just gave them a chance. They didn''t grasp it. Do I have to give them so many opportunities?" he added


    Bei Jianlan stopped talking, looked at the two men and sighed: "I''m sorry, it''s you two who made mistakes first. Your family will take care of them later."


    "No..."


    Puff, two bullets shot into the heads of the two men, and they both fell directly to the ground, into the pool of blood.


    The man brought by Wu Shanhe saw this scene and turned to run. Wu Shanhe grabbed the man''s hair. He pressed the man''s head on the table, grabbed a chopstick beside him, and thrust it into the man''s throat. Wu Shanhe''s eyes widened, and there was no sign of mercy in his eyes.


    The man opened his mouth, and blood flowed out of his mouth. He could not see it. Wu Shanhe said coldly, "there are rules in the gang. If you break the rules, no one can save you, even me!"


    This man''s body fell to the ground. It was the first time for others to learn the cruel side of wushanhe. Before, they only knew that Wu Shanhe was righteous. Now it seems that he is not cruel and can not be the boss.


    Lin said coldly in a bad tone: "I''ll tell you all the people in your hands after I go back. If there''s a relationship between drugs and private affairs, this is the end of it!"


    Wu Shanhe, Chu Wenxing and Bei Jianlan agreed with one voice: "yes!"


    "Well, in addition, if there is such a thing happening, you big guys can''t get rid of the relationship, and you have to accept punishment. This time, you should review yourself first."


    "Yes." Wu Shanhe said, "it is impossible for real primary drug sources to circulate into Tongcheng, so as to ensure that the profits of those who want to sell drugs will be very low. If they all know that drug trafficking will lead to death, basically no one will dare to do so."


    "Well, I feel the same way." Chu Wenxing said, "in this matter, the bad brother did very well. We must kill several people to make an example, otherwise it is difficult to completely control the matter."


    Bei Jianlan looked at a GUI behind Wang Zhengyang and asked, "who is he?"


    A GUI looked at Lin bad in a hurry and said, "bad brother, you promised me before..."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "he used to be one of these people, but he took the initiative to report, so I decided to spare his life, but from now on, he is no longer a member of our dragon gang."


    Chu Wenxing and other big men all look at ah GUI with disdain. Although they say that they know that the prosecution is right, if they are bad brothers, they will certainly force this ah GUI to report other people, but they still hate this kind of betrayal behavior, there is no way, the underworld is very concerned about this.


    Ah GUI doesn''t care what other people think. The most important thing for him is to save his life. He repeatedly nodded and bowed: "thank you bad brother. Thank you bad brother. I''ll leave now. I will never appear in Tongcheng again."


    After ah GUI finished, he bowed and left the private room.


    Lin bad said, "OK, this matter is over for the time being. Let''s have a meal. By the way, you can talk about whether you have encountered any difficulties after taking over. Do you need my help?"


    Although they talked about eating, they just killed several people in a row. They didn''t have much thought of eating any more. They could only eat two mouthfuls, chat with Lin bad, and then left the restaurant respectively.


    When Lin bad went out from the restaurant, he suddenly felt his hair standing upright, and a terrible killing opportunity came inexplicably!


    Who is going to kill himself?


    Lin bad thought of a lot of possibilities. For example, there was a fish that escaped the net before. For example, Ximen had no life. For example, the people in the gang who have been deprived of their own interests are just like ah GUI said. Breaking people''s money is like killing parents. So some people must hate themselves in their hearts.


    Lin bad showed a face of vigilance, Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong looked at Lin bad''s expression, one by one also began to stand by.


    At this time, Ximen Wuming came out step by step from an alley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Simon has no life?"


    Lin bad looks surprised. According to his strength, he knew that he was not Ximen''s lifeless opponent. Even though he had some understanding in the last war, his strength and Ximen Wuming were still quite different. He would not be the first enemy of Tongcheng martial arts.


    Lin was a little surprised at the death of Ximen at first, and then he didn''t think it was strange. After all, the Marquis was planted in his own hands, and there was nothing strange about Ximen coming to revenge himself.


    But Lin bad still asked, "the Lord is dead. Are you sure you want to deal with me for a dead man?"


    Zhang Dahai has taken out his mobile phone and is ready to make a phone call. Ximen Wuming suddenly rushes to Zhang Dahai and pats it directly to Zhang Dahai.


    Lin bad cold hum a, although their own strength is not as good as the other side, but also won''t watch the other side open and aboveboard in front of their own people.


    As Ximen Wuming rushes towards him, Lin bad blocks Zhang Dahai in front of him. Meanwhile, his palms are patted towards Ximen Wuming. This palm directly uses all his strength. Lin bad knows that he is not Ximen''s lifeless strength, so as long as he hands, he will try his best.


    With a bang, his palms intersected with one of the other''s hands. Ximen Wuming stepped back two steps, and Lin Badao took three or four steps back. He felt a surge of Qi and blood. This lifeless injury of Ximen should not be healed so quickly, and his strength seems to have improved.


    Ximen Wuming felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was forced to swallow by him, and his face was a little ugly. His strength was really improved, and he was promoted from the peak of dark strength to a master of Huajin. However, because his internal injury was too heavy before, he found it, but in fact, the internal injury was not even half good, so he immediately affected him The internal injury he had before.


    Ximen lifeless eyes cold, eyes like a needle at Lin bad, Zhang Dahai''s phone has finished, he called Chu Wenxing, here is the Northern District of the city, is Chu Wenxing''s territory, in a few minutes Chu Wenxing will come.


    Lin Badao heard Zhang Dahai call Chu Wenxing, and his heart was a little relieved, but he still did not dare to neglect. Although he remembered that the other party''s injury was very serious, even if he could survive, it was a miracle, but now he thinks that those things are useless. People not only live well, but also find the door again. The Ximen is doomed Just powerful, or an Immortal King Kong?


    Ximen lifeless looked at Lin bad and said, "even if your subordinates come here, they are just filling in some more lives. Unless you can call out your master, the strength of the old silver leaf old man is really inferior to mine, then I will definitely run away."


    Ximen is desperate for the old man Yinye to come out now. In this way, Zhao Hu will be able to fight against the old man. However, he and the other party have not formed any death feud, so he can leave at any time. If he really forces Lin bad into a desperate situation, I am afraid that even if Zhao Hu faces the old man, the old man will not be able to let him go sooner or later.


    After listening to Ximen Wuming''s words, Lin bad also wondered whether the master was nearby, or that he had already returned to the courtyard to drink and play chess?


    However, no matter whether the master is in or not, since he has left home and he has become an adult, many things can''t always rely on those elders in the family. All the things should be borne by ourselves.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my master will not come out. The reason why he didn''t kill you last time is that he intended to make you a stepping stone for my strength breakthrough and let me personally find the face of the day. If you just come out now, I will ask my master to fight. How can I break through in the future, and how can I step into the energy dissipation period? This thing will become a shadow in my heart for a lifetime. "


    Ximen Wuming understood the meaning of Lin bad, only thought that good was a little angry, but soon his eyes were cold and he said coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    Lin bad smile, said: "then you just come and try."


    "Well, then you are the first person I killed after I stepped into the Huajin period. You should be honored to offer sacrifices to the flag with you."


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. He suddenly recalled that he had been hit by the dark force of Ximen in the last lifeless war with Ximen. A force in his body suddenly came out to dissolve the dark force. At that time, after the strength came out, his strength seemed to be upgraded to a higher level.


    Lin bad carefully recalled, slightly closed his eyes, the power in the body running, looking for that mysterious power.


    Seeing Lin bad''s eyes closed, Ximen lifeless sneered: "you know you must die, so you give up resistance? That''s not my fault


    After all, Ximen Wuming is Ximen lifeless. Although he didn''t want to come and provoke Lin bad before, but now that he has started, there is no reason to retreat. If he really killed Lin bad, he would kill him. The silver leaf old man couldn''t follow Lin bad every day. Even if he came out, Zhao Hu could stop for a few seconds, and he would take the opportunity to escape.Ximen''s lifeless body sent out a cold killing machine, and walked towards the forest bad step by step.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Hu, who was watching the battle in the dark, was eating ice cream and staring at him. Suddenly, he grinned and said to himself, "Ximen Wuming, the slippery guy, is finally more serious. Although the injury of Ximen Wuming has not been fully recovered, it is still easy to deal with Lin Badao in a dark period with the strength of Huajin period which has just broken through, At that time, the silver leaf old man will have to come out to rescue him. It''s hard to find such a strong opponent now to see what strength he has


    Lin bad still closed his eyes. Suddenly, he vaguely felt that there was a mysterious power in the deep of his elixir field, but the wave was too small and too small to be ignored, but he was still caught by Lin bad.


    In the past, Lin would never find anything unusual. But now Lin knows that there is an incredible force in his body. If he observes this situation, there is no escape.


    Great!


    The last time that force took the initiative to help itself, it was in the case of a fatal attack that inspired that force. But in case of a fatal attack this time, if the force did not come out, would he not be dead? So is there any way to actively lead to this mysterious force?


    Ximen''s lifeless eyes were close at hand, and there was no time for the moment. Lin Po had to ignore those things for the time being. He opened his eyes again and made a preemptive attack on Ximen Wuming.


    The old man of silver leaf once taught Lin bad several kinds of Kung Fu. Among them, there is a kind of boxing called ancient boxing. This kind of boxing is very physical, but its attack power is so strong that it can play far beyond his own strength.


    Under the current situation, Lin bad is not Ximen''s lifeless opponent at all. Although it is easy to exhaust himself too quickly by using the ancient fist technique, Chu Wenxing must be coming here. He must first save his life in a short time.


    Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong were about to rush up. Lin bad yelled, "back off. When you face Mr. Ximen, do you two dare to make a mistake? Who gave you courage? "


    Zhang Dahai said, "but, bad brother..."


    Lin Badao: "you two can''t help, just stand a little farther away."


    "All right." Zhang Dahai some reluctantly back out of a distance, and Zhang Dalong two people are standing a little far away.


    Zhang Dahai whispered to his younger brother Zhang Dalong: "as long as there are two more minutes or so, Chu Wenxing will be able to catch up with him. At that time, the Ximen will have no life, and even if he has wings, he will not escape."


    Zhang Dalong said: "I''ve always heard that Ximen Wuming has a name that can defeat thousands of troops."


    "No way. Who can be so strong? Anyway, I don''t believe it, but this guy is really strong, but we can''t help. I''m afraid that the bad brother will be in danger. "


    "Don''t worry, bad brother let us two stand a little farther, just don''t want us to become a burden, proving that bad brother must have confidence." Although Zhang Dalong said so, his expression also seemed very nervous. After all, the whole Tongcheng Mafia, who would not be afraid to hear the four words "Ximen Wuming"? Even if many people have no life in the face of Ximen, they may have lost their courage. One person can fight thousands of troops. Maybe it''s just an exaggerated rumor, but any rumor will make people believe it.


    Lin bad and Ximen have no life to fight again.


    Lin bad used the ancient boxing technique of terror and power. Ximen Wuming was not as good as Lin bad in his moves, but his speed, strength and realm were all above Lin bad''s. for a moment, the two men even had a good match. When they attacked each other, the sound of hard hitting made Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong feel their hearts pounding, terrified.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "what kind of Kung Fu is this? Is this what Mr. Yinye passed on to him? I''m really more and more curious. There are such wonderful boxing techniques in the world. I really want to have a good fight with Mr. Yinye now. "


    Lin bad fully inspired his power, and the ancient boxing techniques were brought to the extreme. There was a mysterious power in the boxing techniques, which enhanced his own strength by several levels.


    This was the first time that Lin Badao used this kind of boxing to fight with others. For a while, he felt that there was a kind of indescribable profundity.


    Happy! Happy!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    After learning the ancient boxing, Lin bad never used it again except in the contest with the master. Because the power of the ancient boxing is terrible, people with poor strength are likely to be blasted by a fist. This is the first time that Lin bad has used this boxing technique so heartily.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?" Ximen Wuming, who had always been cold and cold, had no other to worry about at this time. His face was filled with excitement and he said, "too strong, too strong!"


    "Ancient Chinese boxing." Lin bad said coldly, "this is my master Fu taught me a combination of ancient strong and strong boxing. This is the first time that I use this boxing technique when I fight with people. Once this fist comes out, I will never go back."


    "Good, good one, no return!" Ximen Wuming became more and more excited. His eyes were full of light. He laughed and said, "good boxing, good boxing!"


    At this time, he used 80% of his strength. The reason why he didn''t use 10% was that he was totally immersed in this boxing technique. He wanted to learn it and learn it secretly!


    However, after a few dozen moves, Ximen Wuming felt that the ancient boxing was extremely mysterious. The more he felt that the boxing was too complicated to learn.


    At this time, Zhao Hu, who was watching the battle from afar, also changed from expectation to confusion. At the beginning, he also had the idea of learning by stealth. However, the more he looked, the more confused he became. Finally, he shook his head and said: "this set of boxing is not only a matter of moves, but also requires the corresponding internal force operation method to cooperate. Otherwise, it will not be able to exert its power. I don''t know So it''s useless even if you look at it for a year


    To understand this level, Zhao Hu gave up the plan to steal. Although Ximen Wuming''s strength was not as good as Zhao Hu''s and his martial arts talent was not as good as Zhao Hu''s, after all, he was also a rare martial arts genius. He soon figured out the key points, and gradually gave up his plan to steal. He began to exert all his strength and strive to destroy Lin as quickly as possible To beat.


    After all, Lin bad''s state is quite different from Ximen Wuming. One is in the middle of dark power, and the other is in the early stage of transformation. If you are in the middle stage of dark power, I''m afraid that if you face an expert in the early stage of dark force, you''ll be defeated in a few moves. On the one hand, it''s because Lin bad, an expert in the middle stage of dark power, is already comparable to an ordinary peak of dark power, On the other hand, it is because Ximen Wuming is injured, and Ximen Wuming has not used all his strength.


    So as soon as Ximen had no life to exert all his strength, he immediately suppressed Lin bad. However, in terms of strength, Lin bad was suppressed, but from the momentum, he was not weak at all. This is the essence of the ancient boxing technique Lin bad learned. No matter when he is in absolute weakness, he can still do it Give full play to the greatest power of boxing.


    This is something that no martial artist can do. The so-called "strong when meeting a strong one" is not under the situation of being completely suppressed. When two strong teams fight against each other, the momentum of the stronger and stronger people will become stronger and stronger. Once the other side is suppressed, the momentum will become weaker and weaker, and the power of martial arts will become weaker and weaker. Finally, the gap between the two people will be greater than the normal strength The gap is bigger, and Lin bad''s ancient boxing will not meet this point.


    Lin bad now there is no gap in his mind. What he wants is to give full play to his strength, and the whole person is immersed in that kind of profusion.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Hu exclaimed: "it''s a great ancient boxing technique. Ha ha, if I can learn my hand, then my strength will certainly be able to go up to a higher level. It really makes me more and more curious about who this Mr. Yinye is and who has such a mysterious martial arts."


    Lin bad''s clothes are about to get wet. Although his boxing skills are superb, his internal consumption is also huge. Gradually, his momentum began to fall, but this is enough, because several cars came from the distance, and a group of people filed out of the car. The leader was Chu Wenxing. After him, a total of 30 or 40 people were brought with him Tools.


    After rushing down, Chu Wenxing roared: "let''s go and chop him down!"


    A group of people directly rushed to Ximen and killed him, which relieved Lin Bao''s pressure. Originally, he was exhausted. After these dozens of people joined in, the war situation immediately tilted.


    If he was at the peak of Ximen''s lifeless period, according to the strength of Huajin period, Ximen Wuming could fight these people alone, but it was a little difficult for Ximen Wuming now. After all, his injury was not healed. At this moment, at most, he could play his strength of 60% to 70%.


    So after the siege of these people, Ximen Wuming knocked down several people and saw that Zhao Hu didn''t show up. He knew that Zhao Hu would not appear if the old man Yinye didn''t appear. Otherwise, Zhao Hu could come to Lin''s trouble in person. There was no need for him to excite the old man.


    Ximen lifeless attacked a few moves, and then jumped out of the encirclement, toward the distance began to run.


    Chu Wenxing yelled: "chase him!"


    "No more." Lin bad took a breath and put his hands on his knees. The war just ended made him exhausted. Although he knew that Ximen''s lifeless existence was a hidden danger, he still shook his head and said, "you are not his opponent to catch up with. Send several people to follow him all the way to see where his foothold is. At that time, more people will be sent to kill him at one time £¡¡±Lin bad thought for a moment, then called Dao Zi and called him. At this time, if the knife was here, he would have let them catch up with him. However, although Chu Wenxing''s strength was not bad, it was still much worse.


    When everything was arranged properly, Lin bad got into the car and breathed his breath. Chu Wenxing sat beside him and said solemnly, "bad brother, this Ximen has no life. If you don''t kill him, there will be hidden dangers sooner or later."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I thought that the last time he lost to my master, he would not dare to come out of the mountain again. At least he didn''t dare to provoke me. I didn''t expect to have such a big courage."


    Chu Wenxing said: "the Marquis is that person is not very good, treats his family''s children very cruelly, did not expect this Ximen lifeless is loyal to him."


    At this time, Chu Wenxing''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the phone and said two words, his face gradually turned cold, and soon hung up the phone and looked at Lin bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked


    Chu Wenxing said: "he ran away."


    "Oh?" "Lin Badao," he had injuries, just now and I that war, although he is the upper hand, but certainly also inspired a very serious injury, did not expect to be able to run. "


    "It was rescued." Chu Wenxing said, "my people just followed in the past. As a result, several people were all knocked down by mysterious people."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Wenxing shook his head and said, "they didn''t see who it was at all, because the other side didn''t come out at all. They were knocked down by several stones."


    Lin bad''s face changed slightly. He was silent for a moment. Then he took a deep breath: "use stones as concealed weapons? I''m afraid the strength of this man is not weak... "


    But we should not have any other strength except Wenqiang


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that it''s really troublesome. It''s hard to deal with a Ximen without a life. If we can knock down our brothers with stones, the strength of the other side will at least reach the level of bright strength, and even may even be a master of dark strength. Does the Hou family have any hidden strength?"


    Chu Wenxing said, "do you want to ask Hou Yangsheng?"


    Hou Shengsheng has been doing business honestly now. If Lin Po asked him, he would certainly know everything. He did not dare to offend him. The Hou family was not the Hou family in those years.


    Lin bad pondered for a while and called Hou Shengsheng. After connecting, Hou Shengsheng said nervously: "bad brother, do you want me to do something?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, I have encountered some things today, so I would like to ask you to answer."


    Then Lin bad told the story again. Hou said nervously, "bad brother, this matter has nothing to do with me. Before Ximen Wuming, he only listened to my father and never listened to me."


    "I know. I''m just asking. What''s more, I''m concerned about what other powerful people there are in the Hou family besides Ximen Wuming."


    "There should be no more." Hou said, "as far as I know, there should be no one except Ximen, unless my father has something to hide from me."


    "Well..." Lin bad sighed, "if there is any suspicious object, please tell me at any time."


    "It must be. I don''t want Simon to make trouble for me everywhere. In the end, it will be on my head. So if I know anything, I will tell you everything. Bad brother, is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing else. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m a clear-cut person. Things that have nothing to do with you will not be wronged to you."


    "Thank you bad brother, thank you bad brother."


    The phone hung up, Lin bad sighed: "let the people under your hand continue to investigate."


    "Good." Chu Wenxing agreed.


    Soon the knife came, but the other side had escaped and disappeared. Even if the knife came, it was useless.


    In the end, Lin bad even entrusted the police to help investigate the whereabouts of Ximen. If Ximen died, he would be in trouble.


    At this moment, Ximen Wuming has returned to his residence. His face is very ugly, and his injury has recurred. He gasped, looked at Zhao Hu in the room and said, "thank you for saving me, but I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter. I''m going to leave Tongcheng City, and I won''t be here again."


    "Well." Zhao Hu agreed.


    Simon''s lifeless face changed, and he was alert: "you won''t kill me, will you?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t care about killing people and killing people." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "but remember, you and I have never seen each other before. Otherwise, I will kill you one day sooner or later. Leave early. From now on, you and I will never have any relationship."After Zhao Hu finished, he left with the axe in his hand. At this time, Ximen''s lifeless face was relieved. He decided to leave Tongcheng that night. No, he left Hei province. The farther he went, the better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Lin bad returned to the villa and called from time to time to find out if anyone knew the whereabouts of Ximen lifeless. As a result, Ximen had no life, just like a stone sank into the sea.


    Until very late, suddenly Lin bad received a call from the police. It was the director of public security of the city. After the connection, the director said, "it has been found out that Ximen Wuming has bought the ticket to Xingzhou tonight. Now it is in the airport. Do you want us to arrest him?"


    "Xingzhou?" Lin bad thought for a moment. Ximen Wuming is ready to escape. If Ximen Wuming dies and never returns, Lin bad doesn''t mind. But if the other party will come back to find his own trouble, Lin bad naturally wants to get rid of him.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and asked, "what time does it take off?"


    "Ten thirty tonight."


    It was just seven o''clock. Lin said, "don''t let him pass the security check. I''ll go there now."


    Lin bad called on the knife and drove to the airport by car. Now his breath has been adjusted. With a knife, he believes that he will not be afraid even if he is facing Ximen lifeless. Of course, the reason why Lin bad thinks so is because Ximen Wuming has not recovered from his injury. It would be different if he was cured.


    The reason why Lin Po wanted to go there in person was because he wanted to spare Ximen''s life, but he still wanted to talk about some things.


    On the way, the knife asked coldly, "bad brother, are you not going to kill Simon without life?"


    After all, if you really want to kill Ximen, you don''t need to go there in person. It''s certainly inconvenient to do it in the airport. It''s better for the police to take Ximen Wuming away first and then talk about it later.


    Lin Badao looked out and sighed: "do you know why my master didn''t kill him?"


    "Because I want you to see him as a ladder of progress."


    Lin Badao said: "through these two wars, I feel that I have a faint sign of breakthrough. Since my master left him to me, I hope I can solve it by myself one day. But I am not such a dull person. If he has a great threat to me recently, I will not spare his life. Let me talk about it first."


    Dao means understanding. Dao itself is also a martial arts maniac. He has unremitting pursuit of martial arts.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the airport. After the two men got out of the car, they immediately came across a plain clothes police officer. He said to Lin bad, "that man is in the hall. He was about to pass the security check and was stopped by us."


    "Oh." Lin bad asked, "he didn''t want to escape?"


    "No, he said he wanted to talk to you."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded, and then got out of the car and walked into the airport hall. As soon as he got in, he saw the Ximen lifeless sitting inside.


    Lin bad came straight over and let the others wait.


    Simon stood up and said, "are you going to kill me this time?"


    "If I want to kill you, do you think you will still be here now?" he said with a smile


    "Yes." Ximen Wuming said, "with your relationship between black and white, I still have injuries. I can use the white way to arrest me first."


    Lin bad said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Good."


    The two men walked into the smoking room together. At the same time, the knife and others drove the others away, leaving Lin bad and Ximen lifeless in the whole smoking room.


    "Do you smoke?" Lin asked


    Ximen lifeless shook his head. Lin bad took out one of them and took it out.


    Simon said, "I don''t want to kill you."


    "Oh?" "But you almost killed me twice in a row," Lin said with a smile


    Ximen lifeless coldly said: "some words I can''t say, but I can guarantee that after leaving Tongcheng, I will never return here."


    Lin bad looked at Ximen Wuming. Ximen Wuming said it seriously, which was a little unexpected.


    Ximen Wuming looked at Lin Po seriously and said, "maybe you think I said that because the situation is better than people. Yes, if I can easily kill you, and it won''t cause any trouble, I don''t mind killing you. It''s a relief to the Hou family. But that Mr. silver leaf is not what I can match. Even if I recover from the injury and reach the strength stage, I have no half a chance to deal with Mr. silver leaf. "


    Lin bad said, "but you still want to kill me today."


    Ximen lifeless seriously said: "if I say I am forced, do you believe it?"


    Lin bad''s heart moved and asked, "who forced you?"


    "I can''t say that." Simon lifeless said, "although I have guessed the true identity of the other party, if I reveal his identity to you, I am afraid I will die. He wants me to die. It''s easier than you. But you can rest assured, he is not interested in you, he is more interested in your master silver leaf old man. "


    Ximen Wuming is completely aroused the curiosity of Lin bad.Simon asked, "are you going to kill me?"


    "You swear to me that you can''t make trouble for me within half a year, I can let you go," he said seriously


    "Half a year''s appointment?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "I also want you to swear that after half a year back to Tongcheng, you and I only divide the victory and defeat, regardless of life and death."


    There was a burning flame in Lin bad''s eyes. He had never been so eager to become stronger before. The reason why he wanted to make this oath was that Lin bad forced him to make a decision with Ximen in half a year. In the end, who is the real strongest in Tongcheng? Now Ximen Wuming is still the strongest. But Lin bad believes that it will take half a year As long as you force yourself hard, you will have a chance to catch up.


    Simon Wuming said curiously, "do you really want to compete with me? You should know that although your talent is amazing, you are still in the middle of dark power. Even the peak of dark power and the period of transforming strength are far from each other. It is not so easy to break through from the peak of dark power to the period of dissolving strength. What''s more, you are only in the middle of dark power. "


    Lin bad laughed and asked, "can you accept my fist?"


    Simon''s lifeless heart moved and said, "good."


    Lin bad and Ximen Wuming opened the distance, and then Lin bad hit, Ximen Wuming also received a blow. Then Ximen Wuming felt a surge of Qi and blood, and retreated half a step back, while Lin Bao took a big step backward.


    Ximen Wuming was surprised: "your strength Is the dark peak? "


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "it is because of the two battles with you that I have finally broken through to the peak of dark power. Although I know that I have just broken through the peak of dark power, there is a great distance from the period of transforming strength. I don''t know how many talents stay in the state of dark power peak for several years, but I just want to force myself. After half a year, I will win you!"


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath. A trace of admiration flashed in his eyes and said, "I understand."


    Ximen Wuming put up a hand and said: "I Ximen Wuming can''t go back to Tongcheng city within half a year. I can''t find trouble with Lin bad and anyone around him. After half a year, he will be on time for the appointment. If he disobeys this pledge, he will always stay in the initial state of Huajin and not advance inch by inch."


    Lin Badao nodded his head with satisfaction. For a warrior, such an oath was even more terrible than swearing and swearing that he would be killed by a car when he went out. He said, "I believe you."


    At last, Lin Badao walked to the door.


    Ximen Wuming asked: "I stayed at the peak of dark power for several years. Do you really think you can catch up with me in half a year?"


    "I don''t know. The most wonderful thing in life is unknowable, don''t you think?"


    Lin bad went out from the smoking room. The knife looked at him and asked him in his eyes. He said, "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "Well." The knife agreed.


    Lin Badao looked at the plain clothes and said, "please some brothers."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." These plain clothes all know Lin bad''s identity. Who dares to be big in front of Lin bad.


    Lin bad and the knife went out of the airport. The knife asked, "you and him?"


    "Half a year."


    Half a year''s appointment sounds incredible, but Dao Zi didn''t question it, because he was one of those people who knew he couldn''t do it.


    They were about to get into the car when a cough came from behind him. Lin Bao showed a surprise on his face. Then he turned around and saw the old silver leaf standing behind him.


    Lin bad surprise way: "master, you are really here."


    Silver leaf old man tone calm way: "into the car to chat."


    "Good." Lin bad immediately agreed to come down, opened the door and let the old man go in first. Then he went in from the other side. The knife looked at the old man curiously all the time, but soon he took back his eyes. There was a sense of shock in his heart, and even his breath became short. It was such an ordinary looking old man, but the breath on his body But already let him breathe unsteadily, the knife showed a face of horror.


    The knife was sitting in the driver''s seat, and Lin Po and Lin were sitting in the back. Lin said, "drive home, master. You''ll stay in my house tonight."


    "No, just talk here. I have to catch a plane later."


    "Are you going to leave?" Lin asked


    "Well, I''m going home."


    Lin bad knew that the great master said to go home and what he said was not the same. He did not stop him and sighed: "I''ll go back and have a look after some time."


    "Go back, your mother will miss you." The silver leaf old man looked like a kind old man. He looked at the knife in the co driver''s seat with a smile and asked, "do you call a knife?"


    The knife quickly turned around and said respectfully, "yes."


    Old man Yinye sighed: "he is also a martial arts genius. Unfortunately, I have already vowed in my heart that Lin bad is my last disciple."Listening to the tone of silver leaf old man, he cherished the knife very much, and the knife immediately felt flattered.


    "Master, have you been following me secretly all the time?" Lin asked


    Silver leaf old man heard this, did not have good temper white forest bad one eye, way: "when suddenly want to enter the underworld?"


    Lin bad showed a face of embarrassment, because he knew that the silver leaf old man did not have too much favor for the underworld.


    Fortunately, the silver leaf old man didn''t seem to be angry. He quickly and faintly said, "but I have already predicted it."


    "Anticipation, what expectation?"


    Silver leaf old man did not take over, said: "I just came over recently. Before you were in longdun company, I was still quite relieved. But now you are in the underworld. I''m afraid that longdun will trouble you. As a result, he met Ximen Wuming and wanted to kill you. Ha ha, did you just take the opportunity to solve him? I think he should have broken through again now, but he is still seriously injured. This may be your best chance to kill him


    "I didn''t kill him. I have a half year appointment with him." Lin bad immediately told the old man what had just happened. After hearing this, the old man showed a smile of approval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Lin bad asked, "master, don''t you blame me for not killing him?"


    The silver leaf old man said, "if you kill him while he is seriously injured, what''s the difference between killing him when I killed him?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I knew what the master meant, so I let him go this time. But do you think that in half a year, I can break through from the peak of dark strength to the period of melting strength? I''ve just reached the peak of dark power. "


    "From the peak of dark strength to the stage of transforming strength, even a martial arts genius is difficult to achieve within half a year." The silver leaf old man''s eyes twinkled with elusive light, "but if you were to be different, you should force yourself hard, or you will never have a full understanding of yourself."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "master, you are going to be proud of me. I know that I am a man of extraordinary strength. I am a natural talent for martial arts training. I have been smart, quick in mind and high in comprehension since I was young."


    "All right Old man Yinye interrupts Lin bad''s words helplessly. If he continues to let Lin bad go on, he doesn''t know how many words he needs to find to praise himself. Old silver leaf knows his beloved apprentice too well. His lover is good, but he is shameless.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "master, I didn''t have any personal experience of your strength before. This time I saw you beat Ximen lifeless so easily. What strength are you? I''m afraid it''s at least in the early stage of transformation? "


    Hearing Lin bad''s question, the knife pricks his ears. Anyone knows that Huajin period is already a famous top expert. No matter where he goes, any Hua Jin master is respected by others. Any one of them is famous. Old silver leaf is so mysterious that everyone will be very curious.


    Silver leaf old man actually did not tell Lin bad plan at all, light way: "later you will know naturally."


    Lin bad cut a way: "still keep secret from me?"


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "I hope you can see for yourself."


    Lin bad eyes a bright, excited way: "you want my strength to exceed you that day, and then know your real strength?"


    The old man nodded with approval.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "OK, I will do it."


    The silver leaf old man looked at the time and said, "OK, I should go in. Another thing I want to tell you is that I have just found a little genius. This time Ximen has no life to kill you. He forced Ximen to die. According to my estimation, he wants me to come forward. This little guy is very curious about my identity and strength. Ha ha, his strength is still above Ximen''s lifelessness, and his talent is far above Ximen''s lifelessness. He will be a good opponent for you in the future. "


    "Who is it?" Lin bad had heard Ximen Wuming talk about it before. Ximen Wuming said that he was forced. Lin Bao was convinced that Ximen Wuming didn''t tell a lie when he heard this. However, he was more curious and uneasy. A man who was still in Ximen Wuming wanted to find his own trouble. A sense of urgency rose from his heart.


    Silver leaf old man light way: "later you will know naturally, in short, your strength is far from enough, even now know also won''t have any benefit, everything depends on the chance, I have a kind of premonition, you two will have some kind of chance in the future, if so, now I can''t tell you, the chance can''t be broken."


    "Sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Silver leaf old man opened the door, stepped out of the car and said, "don''t think about girls in your head, or you will die in the hands of women sooner or later."


    "Thanks to the master."


    "Well?"


    "If a person can die in bed, isn''t this the happiest way to die in the world?"


    The old man laughed and said, "you boy, it''s really Forget it


    Silver leaf old man seems to want to feel something, the result was interrupted, and then drift away.


    Lin bad closed the door and looked at the silver leaf old man. A warm current rose in his heart. He also made up his mind that it was time to go home and have a look after the general''s birthday.


    In the past two years, Lin Po occasionally goes back, but he seldom goes back. The main reason is that he has too many tasks and is too busy. Now that he is the boss, Tongcheng is relatively stable. Occasionally he goes back to accompany his family, which seems to have no impact.


    Of course, Lin Po didn''t dare to be too lazy. He mainly thought about the agreement after half a year. In addition, there was a stronger man who had no idea about himself. Although it seems that he didn''t mean to deal with himself for the time being, the main purpose was to lead out his master. However, one could not send his own safety completely Trust others, only their own strength is strong enough.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when Lin bad came back to the villa. He was lying in bed and videoing Wei Qimian for a while. He did not mention the death of Ximen, so that Wei Qimian would not be worried. After chatting for a while, Lin bad began to sleep.In the next few days, Lin bad paid a private visit to several districts. At the same time, he went to Wei Sihai to discuss what gifts he should prepare for the general. After all, Wei Sihai had a higher level and it was more reliable to discuss this matter with Wei Sihai.


    "Generally speaking, people of this level like calligraphy, painting and antiques." In the Wei family''s room, Wei Sihai said with a smile, "I have several famous paintings here. You can just pick a good one and take it."


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "how good is this? I''d better buy one myself. My father-in-law recommends a reliable place for me. I''ll buy one."


    Wei Qimian walked down from the upstairs, glared and said, "who are you calling father-in-law?"


    Wei Sihai burst into laughter.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I didn''t say what I said in my heart. My fault, my fault."


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, glared at Lin bad, jiaochen way: "know nonsense."


    "Yes, it''s too early to call. I''ll wait for a while and then I''ll call after a while. Ha ha ha." Wei Sihai laughed.


    Wei Qimian stamped his feet and said, "Dad, people haven''t said they will marry him. How do you know that after a period of time, he can call your father-in-law."


    "I can''t understand you if you''re not my father?" Wei Sihai said with a smile, "but you can''t give this boy too much sweetness, otherwise this boy should not know how to cherish it."


    Lin bad aggrieved way: "mianmianmian has not given me any sweetness..."


    Wei Qimian''s face was red again. She knew what the sweet end Lin Bao was talking about. She scolded secretly in her heart. The big villain knew those things on the bed in his head. It was so bad that it was almost necrotic.


    Wei Sihai obviously understood the overtone. In fact, for Wei Sihai, he really didn''t mind what happened to Lin bad and Wei Qimian, and he actually sympathized with Lin bad. After all, men have already reached this stage, how can they not break through the last step?


    However, Wei Sihai is also a father after all. It is not said that when the father takes the initiative to let his daughter go to bed with each other, it is still called father, so he can only sympathize with him.


    Looking at Lin bad''s annoyed look on his face, Wei Sihai said with a smile: "five days later, there will be an underground auction in the provincial capital. There must be many strange and interesting things at the auction. Maybe you can buy what you want."


    "Provincial capital?" There is still more than a week for the general''s birthday. Maybe I can go to the provincial capital in advance. After all, I also have a territory there. It''s time for me to go and have a look.


    Wei Qimian sat next to Wei Sihai, looked at Lin Po and asked, "is it dangerous to go to the provincial capital?"


    "I''m the general''s man. There''s no danger." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Wei Sihai said: "now you can say that you are one of the most powerful generals under the general''s command. Although there are many big men in Hei Province, Tongcheng has always had a special position in Hei province. Now it is suddenly unified. In terms of power, you are already under one person. In terms of status, you are even inferior to the several generals under the general''s command At least it is one of the strongest separatist forces. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Uncle Wei is right. Now I''m not so easy to deal with."


    Wei Qimian giggled and said, "I can''t imagine you are still so powerful. Are you proud and proud?"


    Lin bad coughed and said solemnly: "no pride, no pride. I feel that everything is taken for granted. Can Wei Qimian''s future husband be excellent?"


    Wei Qimian''s face is red again. She doesn''t love blushing so much on weekdays. But now Wei Sihai is sitting beside her. Lin bad''s way of teasing her will of course feel embarrassed.


    Wei Sihai also got up wisely and said with a smile, "ha ha, you talk slowly. I still have some documents in my study that haven''t been finished. Go and deal with them first."


    This is to give the private space to the couple.


    When Wei Sihai had left and entered the study, Lin Bao immediately came over and sat on the sofa opposite Wei Qimian, just next to Wei Qimian.


    Wei qimianjiao hummed: "Why are you sitting so close to me?"


    "Well, I don''t think you''ve seen me this time. It seems that you''re a little angry."


    "I don''t have one." Wei Qimian was as proud as a peacock. "Which eye of you can see that I''m on fire?"


    "I see that your lips are all broken. If it''s not on fire, is it still because of dry weather and dry things? I''ll help you wet. " Lin Bao presses Wei Qimian on the sofa and kisses Wei Qimian on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The maid, who had been walking out of the room, saw this scene and covered her mouth in surprise. She showed a trace of smile on her face, and then quietly retreated back.


    Wei Qimian obviously heard the footsteps. He pushed Lin Po aside and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m your boyfriend." "Don''t you like the feeling of being kissed by me?" he asked with a smile


    "I I like it


    "Then go on."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian began to kiss again.


    After the kiss, Lin bad came to Wei Qimian''s room and talked about a lot of things with Wei Qimian, such as Wei Sihai''s recent events in school. During this period, Wei Sihai felt completely out of his mind, and the whole person was much more cheerful than before.


    Lin bad can understand this. Wei Sihai used to live in hatred. Now the Hou family''s affairs are finally solved, and the hatred disappears. Wei Sihai will never be troubled by the previous things.


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "bad brother, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my father would not have closed his eyes until he died."


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, Hou Liang''s death will not make your father feel happy. He didn''t think of it before. Otherwise, the hatred would have been gone."


    Wei Qimian said: "to tell you the truth, I used to hate Hou Liang, but I also want to open up later. When is it time to report injustice and injustice? Is Hou Liang dead or alive? I don''t value it so much."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s just that there are too few people in the world who can see it. I''m afraid that even if it''s me, it may not be able to see it. Now it''s good. Your father is free, and Hou Liang is also free."


    "When you have another winter and summer vacation, I''ll take you out for a tour," Lin said


    "Good." Wei Qimian excitedly said, "you are finally saying what you should say as a boyfriend."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "after a long time, I haven''t said a word that my boyfriend should say before. What about those sincere words I said from the bottom of my heart?"


    "That''s sweet talk. Hum, I prefer you to show your action and accompany me well."


    "Well." Lin bad is also very ashamed, "I accompany you time is really a little bit short."


    It seems that Lin Po''s heart is ashamed. Wei Qimian says, "well, I don''t blame you very much. You are too busy."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "when you are in winter and summer vacation, I promise to take you to travel well."


    "Are you not going to school at all?"


    "Ha ha, speaking of school, I will accompany you to school tomorrow. I haven''t returned to class for a long time. Are my desks and chairs still there?"


    "Really?" Wei Qimian said happily, "it''s still there. I''ll keep it for you."


    "Good." "I''ll accompany you to school tomorrow. I haven''t been to school for a while. I miss you very much."


    Wei Qimian smiles and agrees again and again.


    This evening, Lin bad and Wei Qimian sleep together, and Lin Po hugs Wei Qimian, but he doesn''t do anything. He just hugs Wei Qimian for the whole night.


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin bad and Wei Qimian took a bus to the school. As soon as they walked into the school gate, many students in the school began to shout: "bad brother is coming!"


    "Bad brother is coming to school!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole school was full of wind and clouds. Almost everyone knew that Lin bad came to Yulan college.


    Lin was a little depressed. He touched his nose and said to himself, "I''m not a big star. As for this?"


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "less stinky, but now you are really more popular than those big stars. Now who doesn''t know that the boss of the underground world in Tongcheng is from Yulan University. Although these students are starting to study hard now, they still regard you as an idol."


    Lin bad sighed: "there is nothing worthy of worship on the underworld. Sooner or later, they will know that the underworld belongs to a road of no return."


    Wei Qimian took a look at Lin Badao and said, "then you should set an example. Then you are still a gangster?"


    "I don''t want to mix up, but I can''t help it," Lin said with a smile


    At this time, a lot of people rushed over and chirped, "bad brother, are you back to school?"


    "Bad brother, I''m your fan. I want to go with you in the future."


    "Bad brother, you are my biggest idol."


    "Bad brother, let Wei Qimian be your first wife, and I will only be your concubine, OK? I want to give you a baby. "


    "Bad brother..."


    Lin bad one by one sent away the students who regarded themselves as idols and male gods, and then came to the class with Wei Qimian, and then the class was about to explode.


    "Bad brother, have you come back to see us?"


    "Bad brother, when you are not here, we should study hard.""Bad brother..."


    Lin bad went to the platform and said with a smile, "students, I''m coming back to visit you. You don''t have to be too excited. As long as I have time in the future, I''ll often come back to visit you. After all, we are all classmates. I don''t know it''s the fate of several generations. I won''t forget you."


    The whole class immediately began to boil.


    Lin bad returned to his seat, which was still beside Wei Qimian. Although Lin Bao was no longer there, the seat next to Wei Qimian was still empty. It was the eldest woman, and no one dared to sit beside him.


    Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie came together at this time. Lin bad sighed and said, "do you two have something to say?"


    Wu Jun is always cold-blooded, but it is rare to show hesitation in front of Lin Badao. Wu Mengjie said, "Oh, what are you doing, bad brother? We two want to follow you, so let us follow you."


    Lin Po has always been opposed to this, because he thinks that it is better to learn than to be a gangster. However, he has also considered it during this period of time, and has also learned about the academic achievements of Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie. He knows that even if they have been in school, they can''t study hard. So this time, Lin came here Bad also guessed that they would still mention this matter and had already made a decision.


    "From tomorrow on, you two will follow me," Lin said


    "Really?" Wu Mengjie said excitedly


    Wu Jun is also a face of excitement, but it seems to be more calm than Wu Mengjie.


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "but I can give you a chance to stay with me for a month. If you want to quit, you can leave at any time. Yulan University will still welcome you."


    "No, I''m not going to quit." Wu Mengjie excitedly said, "the underground world belongs to my world, bad brother, you are willing to accept us finally."


    Wu Jun also said: "bad brother, I will certainly become your right-hand man like Chu Wenxing."


    Chu Wenxing also went out of Yulan University at the beginning, and now he is the helmsman of the whole northern district of the city. They are now secretly envious of Chu Wenxing. You know, in the past, their status in Yulan college was not under Chu Wenxing, but now it is a big difference. Now Chu Wenxing is more powerful than the original Thor, and they are just PU Ordinary students, even if they are big men of Yulan college, can be at most the same level as Zhou Minghu. Compared with Chu Wenxing, they are nothing?


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I''ll give you two days to prepare. I''ll follow me to the provincial capital the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Wu Mengjie rubbed his hands excitedly, and Wu Jun nodded repeatedly.


    Although Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie are all surnamed Wu, they are not brothers. They had a good relationship before, but they were not the closest. However, after Lin bad and park Chengji left, they could be regarded as the two closest to each other. At present, they are brothers.


    At this time, the head teacher opened the door and walked in from outside. He was not surprised when he saw Lin bad. Obviously, he had heard that Lin bad had come back before he came to the class. Although he was not surprised, he was a little awed by Lin bad and said cautiously, "bad brother..."


    Lin Badao interrupted in a hurry: "teacher, you are my teacher. You can call me by my name."


    The head teacher breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "Lin bad, how long are you going to come back this time?"


    "Just one day." Lin bad said, "I''ll take a day''s class today, and I won''t come tomorrow."


    The head teacher nodded and said, "you are welcome to come back and have a look when you have time."


    "I will," he said with a smile


    "Yes. Then you can continue to chat, today''s morning self-study class I will not, you have not seen for a long time, speak more, I go back to the office first ah! "


    After the head teacher left, cheers broke out again in the class.


    This early self-study, from time to time, someone will find Lin bad to talk about.


    However, after the first class, because it was the main course, the teacher could not stop lecturing because he was a Lin bad. He found out that most of the students in the class were taking notes seriously. Most of the students were listening to the class carefully. I couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. What I did in Yulan University at the beginning seemed to be really fruitful They have changed a lot.


    In the third class, Lin bad met Pu Yingxue, a female teacher who occasionally thought about her recently.


    Park Yingxue comes in from the outside wearing a white skirt. When she comes in, the class is quiet. This is the most favorite class for the students in the whole class. It is not only because the music course is deeply loved by the students, but also because Park Yingxue is the most famous beauty teacher in Yulan college!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Park Yingxue came in to see Wei Qimian next to Lin bad, a surprised face: "Lin bad, you come back?"


    "Ah, come back to class, teacher, you are more and more beautiful." Lin bad said sincerely.


    Park Yingxue''s face turned a little red. She was a shy and soft girl. She was very embarrassed to be praised by Lin bad. But she was very happy in her heart. I don''t know why. When she saw Lin bad, she felt very happy.


    Park Yingxue went directly to the desk in the forest. Her eyes were smiling like the moon. She said in her soft and sweet voice, "how long are you going to come back to class this time?"


    "Just one day." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m going to the provincial capital tomorrow."


    "Oh, have you moved?" Park Yingxue sighed, "I heard that you are now mixing on the underworld."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon, just to celebrate someone else''s birthday."


    When Park Yingxue heard Lin bad say this, she seemed to be happy. From the expression on her face, Wei Qimian looked quietly in her eyes. She thought that her husband would always have romantic debts when she was fine. Although she was not worried that park Yingxue would rob a man with herself, she always felt that Lin bad was not good for other girls.


    However, Wei Qimian starts to excuse Lin bad immediately. He thinks that Lin can''t be blamed for all these things. The man is so charming that he can''t help it. Sometimes Lin Po may not try to provoke other girls, but some girls like him. There''s no way. For example, a girl with eyes higher than the top like goblin Qi, I have been chasing my husband for a long time.


    Because the class had already started, park Yingxue didn''t want to waste too much time. After chatting with Lin bad casually, she went back to the platform and began to talk about new music knowledge.


    Lin Po used to be Pu Yingxue''s class representative, but now the class representative has changed to someone else. But because Lin Po finally came back to class today, Wei Qimian would still call Lin bad when he asked questions between classes. Lin Po always put forward some impressive ideas. This time, Pu Yingxue really believed that Lin Po didn''t need to study in school, because Lin didn''t need to study in school Bad in these aspects of knowledge, even if compared with her are superior.


    After a class, Wei Qimian stealthily stabbed Lin Badao and said in a low voice, "Mr. Park Yingxue is very concerned about your situation recently. Go out and have a walk with Mr. Park Yingxue."


    "Oh, yes, but you''re not jealous?"


    Wei Qimian snorted and said, "can you eat your vinegar?"


    Lin Badan said with a smile, "it''s like I''m a kind of horse."


    "Cut, that''s about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Lin bad stood up and looked at Park Yingxue who was about to come over and said, "teacher, go for a walk on the playground?"


    "Good!" As soon as park Yingxue''s eyes lit up, she knew that Lin Po and Wei Qimian were a couple. So she was afraid that Wei Qimian would think more about it. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to mention it, but she didn''t expect Lin Po to take the initiative.


    Lin bad and park Yingxue walked out of the classroom and passed through the corridor. When they saw them, each student took the initiative to say hello to Lin bad and park Yingxue. Originally, park Yingxue was already the most popular female teacher in the school. However, these students were more excited when they said hello to Lin bad, and even two girls even cheered up Courage came to take a picture with Lin bad.


    When they finally got to the playground, they found a quiet place to stand up. No one came to disturb them. Park Yingxue finally spoke and asked, "are you really not going to continue to school?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no school. According to my present level, I don''t need to learn any knowledge. Teacher, Yingxue, how is the school now?"


    "Thanks to you, the school has changed a lot. These students are no longer as naughty as they used to be, so you don''t look like you are a gangster now, but we all appreciate you when we talk about you. By the way, there are still photos of you in the office building, which is the first among the advanced students. "


    "I''m still an advanced student?" he said with a smile


    These teachers and students appreciate themselves, which is not surprising to Lin bad. However, his skipping class is like a common meal. Even now he has almost completely stopped coming to class, he should be an advanced student and still be the first. This makes Lin bad feel a little surprised.


    "It was raised by your head teacher at the beginning, and some people expressed their opposition at that time. However, at the teachers'' meeting, most of the teachers recognized you very much. We think that the selection of advanced students is not entirely based on the examination results. Even if it is based on the examination results, you are also ranked in the top. If you refer to morality and contribution, Yulan university can It''s all because of your contribution. Is there any greater contribution than this? "


    Lin bad touched his nose. A warm current rose in his heart and said with a smile, "yes."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile, "are you happy to hear this?""Yes, very happy." Lin bad sighed, "to be recognized, there may be no more happy thing in the world."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "after a while, there will be a university students'' Party in Tongcheng. Each school will give a program, and then the city leaders will participate in it. It''s up to me to choose programs from the students in Yulan college. Why don''t you come back? I remember that the last time your program really surprised the audience. This time, I''ll send you as a representative. "


    "Pull it down." Lin bad quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not in school now."


    "But your school status is still there."


    Besides, I didn''t have a lot of time to make a bad joke for me


    In fact, park Yingxue felt that there was nothing wrong with this, but seeing that Lin Po was so persistent, she could not persuade him again. She thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll let Wei Qimian..."


    "In fact, I think Liu Meiqi''s program should be very good." Lin Po''s story is true. In terms of temperament, appearance and other aspects, Wei Qimian is naturally impeccable. However, from the perspective of performance programs, Wei Qimian may not be as good as Liu Meiqi. Last time, Lin Po and Wei Qimian performed together. In some aspects, Lin bad is a driving force.


    Park Yingxue didn''t expect that Lin bad would recommend others. He was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "OK, I know."


    PS: the child just had a fever two days ago. It was my turn since yesterday. It is estimated that he has been infected and has a splitting headache Looking forward to today can raise, tomorrow I try to update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Park Yingxue said, "I heard that you and Liu Meiqi..."


    As a teacher, park Yingxue naturally can''t call her students goblin Qi. Lin bad interrupts in a hurry: "no, she''s really a suitable candidate. Last time at the party, I saw her belly dance performance. In fact, it''s very professional, and continuous good practice, I think it can surprise the whole audience."


    Park Yingxue saw that Lin bad was serious, so she nodded and said, "OK, I will definitely recommend her."


    Lin bad looks at PU Yingxue in surprise. Although he says that Lin bad''s recommendation of Liu Meiqi is really out of public interest and without any selfish motives, he is still surprised that park Yingxue trusts himself.


    Lin bad suddenly felt the rumor that he cared about himself very much. Before he knew it, Lin bad''s eyes changed slightly when he looked at him.


    Park Ying Snow''s face slightly red, Jiao Chen way: "what do you see?"


    Park Yingxue does not look like a teacher at all. She is even more charming than those female students.


    Lin''s heart was pounding. He looked back in a hurry and said with a smile, "teacher, to tell you the truth, if you say you are a student in this school, everyone will believe it."


    "Do you think I''m not mature enough?"


    "No, I think you''re too tender. You''re tender." Lin bad laughed.


    Park Yingxue''s heart is happy, but his mouth is angry: "never seen such a bold student as you, dare to molest his teacher."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m not in school now. I just regard you as a friend, not a teacher."


    Park Yingxue''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "well That''s good, too. "


    "Although I''m not in school, I have to keep in touch as a friend. If you want to talk to someone, you can call me at any time, or you can make an appointment with me when you have time," Lin said


    "Good." Park Yingxue said with a happy smile, "that''s settled. You are a big man now. You can''t ignore me then."


    "No, I am a big man, you are a beautiful woman, we are equal."


    Lin bad cleverly used two big words to praise Park Yingxue. The two chatted casually. Then the bell rang and they went back to the teaching building. Originally, Lin Po could talk with Park Yingxue for a while. Anyway, according to the current Lin bad, it''s OK to go to class or not, but Pu Yingxue has to go to other classes to give lectures only this and nothing more.


    Lin bad returned to his seat in the class. Wei Qimian said with a smile: "how do you feel? I''m very happy?"


    "Well, it''s good. I must be very happy to see the big guy when I come back."


    Wei Qimian said with emotion: "anyway, teacher Park Yingxue must be very happy. When she pays close attention to you during this period of time, she occasionally comes to me to inquire about it. She says that the underworld is too dangerous. She also wants me to persuade you to leave the underworld."


    Lin bad said, "yes, Mr. Park Yingxue is a good man."


    "Miss Pu Yingxue is a good person. Of course, you don''t have to say that. At the beginning, for the sake of the students in the school, she was injured, but she was more than just a good person to you." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "are you a little confused?"


    "I''m really confused," he said with a smile


    "Forget it. If you pretend to be confused, you will pretend to be confused. I will not point you out. Anyway, Mr. Pu Yingxue is a great good man. Just because she is so kind, I will not allow you to hurt her at any time."


    Hearing Wei Qimian say so, Lin po said seriously: "yes, this is certain."


    This is Lin bad''s guarantee, because this also happens to be said into Lin bad''s heart. A simple and kind girl like Pu Yingxue, even if she is a teacher and a few years older than herself, Lin is really afraid to hurt her, because she is too simple and kind, just like a piece of white paper, which makes people heartache.


    He accompanied Wei Qimian for a day''s class. In the evening, they went back together. The next morning, Lin bad took Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie together on the way to the provincial capital.


    Yulan university has already said hello to Lin bad. Although the school doesn''t agree with freshmen to follow Lin bad, the school knows that Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie are two students who can''t learn. Instead of influencing other people in the school, it''s better to follow Lin bad, so we can''t stop it.


    In the car, Lin bad brought three people with him, along with Park Chengji, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie, as well as Zhang Dahai, who is now in charge of driving.


    On the highway, Wu Jun sat in the co pilot, Lin bad in the middle of the back row, park Chengji on the left and Wu Mengjie on the right. Wu Mengjie looked out of the window and said excitedly, "I''ll be in the provincial capital in a moment."Lin bad asked curiously, "have you never been to the provincial capital?"


    "Well, not once." Wu Mengjie some embarrassed way, "in addition to my hometown, I have only been to Tongcheng."


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded and said, "when I get to the provincial capital, I will allow you and Wu Jun to walk around."


    Wu Jun said coldly: "no, the knife is not here. Since Wu Mengjie and I intend to follow the bad brother, we should do a good job in the security work of the bad brother."


    Lin Po couldn''t help laughing and said, "when do I need your protection? What''s more, the two brothers Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong are responsible for protecting me now. "


    Wu Mengjie was unconvinced and said: "Zhang Dalong didn''t bring it. What''s more, Wu Jun and I are not weaker than the two of them, Zhang Dahai. Otherwise, I''ll have a try after getting off the bus later?"


    Wu Jun said coldly: "Wu Mengjie, don''t talk nonsense. We are new people now. We have just joined the gang. We should learn more from our predecessors."


    Wu Jun''s strength is much higher than that of Wu Mengjie. Although Wu Mengjie is still unconvinced when he says so, Lin bad nods secretly. If he wants to mix up, he must be like Wu Jun, and everything should not be too arrogant.


    Zhang Dahai''s manner is simple and honest. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is brothers. Even if it''s a contest, it won''t hurt the harmony."


    Wu Mengjie immediately said, "look, right? I''m just going to have a fight, not much. "


    Wu Jun shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say much. In fact, he was also looking forward to knowing how his strength compared with other people in the Dragon gang. He knew that he and Wu Mengjie could not fight with each other, but he was still curious about others.


    It''s about three hours from Tongcheng to Harbin. When arriving in Harbin, it''s about ten o''clock in the morning. Several people started early today. However, the site of linbad is in Habei district. It''s more than 20 minutes'' drive from Harbin to Harbin.


    After entering the city, Wu Mengjie is very excited. Wu Jun always looks calm. They have the same surname and are not brothers. It''s nothing strange that they are cold and hot. However, they are similar to Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong. Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong are brothers and their personalities are cold and hot.


    After entering the Northern District of the city, the car directly drove to the door of the largest hotel in Habei district. Today, when we arrived at our own site, it was natural that someone had to pick up the wind for himself.


    A group of people got off the bus one after another, and then Geng Zhiming and several ten men in black stood at the door of the hotel, bowing together and shouting: "good brother, bad boy!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jun''s eyes are full of brilliance. Wu Mengjie is also excited and nervous. Although they used to follow Lin bad, they were in the school at that time. Although Yulan college is called the training base of the underworld, it is not a real underworld after all. Compared with these gangsters, it is not a real underworld.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Hello, brother Geng. You don''t have to bring so many people to meet me today."


    "Ha ha, welcome banquet, bad brother. You''ve finally come back. Of course, everyone wants to see you, and many brothers want to see you, but I''ve sent them away."


    Lin Po smiles bitterly and shakes his head. All the people in front of him are the first to follow him in Habei district. Although there is not much contact with him, they are still excited after seeing his elder brother.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "since everyone is here, I really want to have a good drink with you. It''s just this lunch..."


    At this time, some people in the crowd yelled: "what are you afraid of at noon? Even if we drink too much today, no one dares to come to the trouble of bad brother. We should have a good drink with bad brother!"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, then drink well. In this way, I''d like to introduce to you some people who have come with me today. This is Zhang Dahai, my personal guard, and park Chengji. I have to focus on him, because he is the only white paper fan around me. This time, it depends on his resourcefulness to unify the city. "


    The white paper fan is very important to a gang. Its status can be said to be equal to that of the red stick. It is even slightly superior to the red stick. It is typical that one person is lower than ten thousand people. Therefore, when hearing Lin bad''s words, everyone looks at Park Chengji with awe. Although Park Chengji''s age does not seem to be big, he thinks that Lin bad''s age is not big It''s the boss, so we don''t despise it.


    Lin Po continued: "these two are the first two good brothers who followed me, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie. Although they say they are all surnamed Wu, they have no relationship."


    We all laughed and respected Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie, but they were not as good as park Chengji.


    After the introduction, everyone walked into the hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Lin Po had a good drink. After all, he hasn''t come back for a long time. He has to accompany the brothers here, so he has drunk a lot.


    When he finished, he walked in the lobby of the hotel. Wu Mengjie talked about wine all the time. He seemed as excited as he could: "bad brother, it''s so addictive. Just look at how much respect those people have for you. One by one, bad brother or leader yelled. I really like that feeling. When can I become one This is what it looks like


    Lin Badao patted Wu Mengjie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sooner or later, you will have a good practice. With your ability, sooner or later you will be able to be on your own."


    "Really?" Wu Mengjie said excitedly


    "Well, I look after you." Lin bad can''t let Wu Mengjie be a boss now. If that''s the case, the people under him can''t win over the crowd. After all, he has just come out and led some brothers. Why? It''s not cronyism. What is it?


    If Wu Mengjie has superhuman strength, it''s OK to say that the key is that Wu Mengjie''s strength is good among the students, but it''s really nothing in these bastards. Even if he follows himself, and is loyal enough to himself and belongs to the most trustworthy person, Lin can''t do that.


    However, Wu Mengjie is young and has little experience in the society. After he has been honed for a period of time, it is hard to say that he can reach the level of Wang Zhengyang and Chu Wenxing according to his talent, but it is no problem to be a middle-level one.


    In contrast, Lin Po is more optimistic about Wu Jun. Wu Jun has some strength. In the past, he may lack the experience of managing his subordinates. However, he is the boss of Yulan University. So he has more experience in this field. It is estimated that he can become a new right-hand man of Lin bad in a short time. He will reach Wang Zhengyang he in the future Chu Wenxing''s current level is not a problem.


    At night, he went back to his room and went to bed. Knowing that it was the eldest of the Dragon Gang, the hotel did not dare to ask for money. However, Lin Po finally had to pay the bill, saying that as the eldest, he had to lead by example. Collecting protection fees is one aspect, but paying bills is another.


    Lin bad lives in the hotel, takes out his mobile phone and Wei Qimian''s video for a while, and then quickly receives a message from park Yingxue: "has it arrived in Harbin?"


    Lin bad suddenly thought that he had told Park Yingxue that he would go to Harbin city. He immediately sent a message back to the past: "it''s noon. In the afternoon, I''ve been drinking with my brothers, and I''ve been lying down."


    Park Yingxue: "pay more attention to your body, drink less wine, and Don''t fight and kill all the time every day. Pay attention to safety. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. This time I''m here to celebrate my birthday. There''s no danger." Lin bad immediately replied.


    "Good night, then."


    "I''ll invite you back to dinner. Good night."


    After returning the news with Park Yingxue, Lin has a warm feeling in his heart. Park Yingxue sends a message at the first time when he knows that he has come to the provincial capital. Lin can see that Pu Yingxue really cares about himself, maybe his relationship as a friend, or something else. In short, it''s a real concern. He is really worried about what he will encounter in the underworld It''s dangerous.


    Lin bad put down his mobile phone, charged the cell phone, lay down in the quilt, and began to fall asleep quickly with the strength of wine.


    The next day, Lin Po went to sleep until it was near noon, which was when he got up. Most of the other people also stayed up very late. The main reason was that he drank too much the day before. However, he felt refreshed immediately after sleeping.


    At noon, he asked several brothers to have dinner together, and then found the billiard hall where Geng Zhiming was. Although Geng Zhiming is the helmsman of the Longbang branch in habei District, Geng Zhiming often goes to the original billiards hall. This is one of the things that Lin Po appreciates more. Geng Zhiming is a very nostalgic person, and he treats his brothers with great interest People can always be respected and convinced.


    Seeing Lin bad bringing people in, Geng Zhiming put down his Billiard Club and handed it to his brother next to him. He said with a smile, "bad brother, how was your rest last night?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I have a good sleep. I don''t recognize the bed now. I sleep the same wherever I go."


    Geng Zhiming said, "is the bad brother ready to send any gifts?"


    "I''m not ready yet, but I''m going to go to the auction to have a look. I always want to buy a better one."


    Lin bad came here in advance this time. In addition to taking a look at the brothers here, he still wanted to have a good look at the things sold at the auction.


    "Auction?" Geng Zhiming''s tone sounds inexplicably excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Lin bad looks at Geng Zhiming''s expression, some surprised way: "look at your appearance, seem very excited?"


    Geng Zhiming nodded and lowered his voice mysteriously: "this time, the organizer said there would be a mysterious auction."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "the last auction? Look at you, it''s worth looking forward to? "


    "Since it''s the finale, it''s definitely worth looking forward to."


    Lin said: "by the way, I haven''t known the nature of the auction. Who is the organizer of the auction? I feel Wei Sihai attaches great importance to it. Uncle Wei can be regarded as a business tycoon. "


    "The auction is held every three years. It is said that the owner behind the auction is from Beijing."


    "Over the capital?" Lin bad thought for a moment and nodded his head. "There are many big people under the emperor''s feet. Maybe some of them will not easily provoke the generals."


    "Well, but those people certainly won''t offend the general. After all, every auction is held in the black province."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t know whether I should feel honored or helpless. "


    Geng Zhiming was puzzled and said," how do you say that? "


    "You think, why do they put this kind of underground auction directly in our black province? It''s just because the underground world of our underworld province is more powerful. To put it bluntly, our side is more fierce, and the underworld is more prosperous. "


    Geng Zhiming thought for a while, his eyes brightened and said, "the bad brother is reasonable. So it''s still the underground world of our black province. Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Po doesn''t want to laugh. This is the difference between Lin bad and Geng Zhiming. Although Lin Po is also a member of the underworld and even the leader of a city, he never thinks that it is a glorious thing for him to run the underworld. However, Geng Zhiming is different. He is proud of this one.


    Looking at Geng Zhiming''s excited look, Lin bad said: "in our black Province, the general is the heaven of the underground world. Speaking of it, the general may have something to do with this auction."


    Geng Zhiming said: "I heard that the general is a shareholder, but it should be a dry stock. The general guarantees that every auction can be held here safely. In the end, the general will have some draw, but the draw should not be too much."


    "Then I would be more wise to buy gifts at the auction, which is equivalent to making the general earn two shares of money," Lin said


    Lin had a bad smile, but it was just a joke. When he reached the general level, he would not care too much about it.


    Geng Zhiming asked, "bad brother, who are you going to take with you on the auction day?"


    "Oh, are there any personnel restrictions?"


    "Everyone seems to be able to carry at most three people."


    Lin bad thought for a moment. Although he said that he had brought several very close brothers, Geng Zhiming had been helping himself to take care of Habei district. He worked hard and made great achievements. Moreover, his status was only second to park Chengji. Naturally, Lin bad could not do anything that favors one another. He said, "you are one, park Chengji is another One Zhang Dahai. "


    Zhang Dahai said: "bad brother, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhang Dahai is a simple and honest man. He knows that Lin bad intends to train Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie, especially Wu Mengjie. He wants to see more about the world. Zhang Dahai also knows that Lin Po, Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie belong to the same class and have a close relationship, so he puts forward that he will not follow him.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Dahai proposed not to go in, Lin bad looked at Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie. Only one of these two people could accompany him in. If any one of Geng Zhiming and park Chengji retreated, it would be unreasonable from any angle.


    Wu Jun said coldly: "let Wu Mengjie accompany you. Zhang Dahai and I are waiting outside."


    "Well, that''s settled." Lin bad made the decision directly.


    Wu Mengjie''s face is full of excitement. Although of the same age, Wu Mengjie''s temperament is relatively hot-blooded and impulsive, and Wu Jun''s temperament belongs to the calm and calm type.


    Now that the decision has been made, Lin Po began to raise money. For the general''s gift, he could not buy it too cheap, but at the same time, it should not be too expensive. In Lin''s opinion, a hundred thousand or several hundred thousand is the best price.


    If it is tens of thousands or tens of thousands, the price is a little lower for the general.


    But since it''s an auction, it''s not just about buying a gift for the general. If you see something more suitable for giving, you can buy it for Wei Qimian. You can also give it to Liu Meiqi or Li liner, or you can have your own collection. In short, the more money you have, the better.


    Lin bad asked several helmsman to allocate some money to himself, and they made up a total of several million yuan. These money is not a huge sum of money for a big man like Lin Po, but it is not too small.Let others stay in the billiards hall to play. Lin bad, park Chengji and Zhang Dahai walk out of the billiards hall and walk on the street.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, do you want to let Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie and Geng Zhiming know more about them?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "not only with Geng Zhiming, but also with other people, especially Wu Jun, who has the ability to take charge of his own affairs in the future, and can be cultivated well, but it can''t do without contacts. They are still young now and need to contact with people in the gang. It''s best to contact with the helmsman level or the younger brothers below It''s good for them to have more contact. "


    "Yes." Park Chengji said, "bad brother, you are well intentioned."


    "Do you think Wu Jun will be able to take charge of it alone in the future?" he asked


    "I think so." Park Chengji said, "and I suggest that he and Wu Mengjie go together in the future, preferably the model of Bei Jianlan."


    What do you mean by being a bad deputy


    "Yes, at least for the time being, they all lack a lot of experience, and although Wu Jun has been the boss, his temperament is still a little cold, while Wu Mengjie is enthusiastic. The two can play a complementary role."


    Hearing this, Lin Po nodded with approval and said, "what you said is reasonable. I will consider it carefully, but I will talk about it later."


    Looking at Zhang Dahai, Lin Badao asked, "sea, do you think it''s unfair?"


    Zhang Dahai said blankly: "what is unfair?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you''ve been mixing for a long time, but I''m creating opportunities for the two of them to practice."


    Zhang Dahai shook his head and said, "I don''t care about these. I don''t have the ambition to be the boss."


    Lin Po sighed and said, "in fact, because you don''t have the ambition to be the boss, I didn''t cultivate you in this respect. As a big man, ambition is very important. You''ll always be with me. It happens that my side also needs a loyal and capable person. Maybe your brother is more ambitious when it comes to being the boss. "


    Zhang Dahai said, "I don''t know. My brother is my brother. I can only represent me."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded. Although Zhang Dahai was honest and honest, he was not stupid. He didn''t say anything to his brother. He gave his brother a chance to express himself.


    Three people continue to walk in the street, park Chengji said: "bad brother, did you find out that the Dragon Gang now needs a financial man."


    "Well." "Why did you suddenly think of that?" asked Lin


    "It''s like the head office and branch offices. There must be a head office''s general finance. Every time you need money, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Moreover, this person should be good at economy and know how to use money to generate money in this way."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and asked, "what about Li lin''er?"


    Park Chengji shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Lin''er is a good girl, and she deserves to rest assured. But she doesn''t have that kind of experience. According to her ability, it is more than enough to manage a store. But if we say that it is difficult to manage the finance of the whole gang, I''m afraid it''s hard to manage it. What''s more, Li lin''er won''t agree with her. Bad brother should know her character. "


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "only contact so many times, you have seen so thoroughly, you see people are really unique."


    Park Chengji''s analysis is quite reasonable, and Lin Po had to agree.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "in fact, I think that if Miss Wei Qimian can practice more in the future, she has the potential in this respect. Sometimes, the genetic advantage is not acceptable."


    Lin Badao said: "I really don''t want Wei Qimian to join the gang. The most important thing is that she is just a freshman now, and there is still more than three years to go before graduation. Even if she graduates, she will have to practice for two more years. Then it is not necessary to wait until what time, and the day lily is cold."


    "Yes." Park Chengji smile, "for the time being, I didn''t think of any good candidates. I didn''t have too many suggestions. I can only wait and see."


    "Well." Lin Po agreed with park''s proposal, but there were not many candidates for the time being, so he could only continue to wait.


    After walking around the street, the three men were about to go back to the billiards hall. Park suddenly moved in his heart and said, "bad brother, Miss Li Qianqian may be OK. I heard that you two have a good relationship."


    "Li Qianqian?" Lin bad was surprised. She really hadn''t contacted Li Qianqian for a long time. She even forgot Li Qianqian. Anyway, Li Qianqian is the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors of a large company like Weishi group. People at this level may really have this management ability. But if Li Qianqian is really suitable, she is the one who wants to dig his future father-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Recently, Lin bad and Li Qianqian have been busy for a long time. It''s Li Qianqian who called on his own initiative. Usually, Lin Po didn''t take the initiative to call him.


    According to Lin bad''s observation, Wei Sihai still attaches great importance to Li Qianqian. However, there are so many talents in Wei''s group. It must be easier to find a suitable person to replace Li Qianqian.


    It''s just that my side is an underground world after all. I can''t really compare with the big company of Weishi group. How much money can I have here? How many assets does the company have? Lin Po thought about it, but he was a little embarrassed to say it.


    Park Chengji looked at his words and asked, "bad brother, do you think she is a bit insidious?"


    Lin bad said: "people are regular companies, after all, we belong to the underworld on the table, it is not too much to say that we are casting pearls and sneaking."


    "Bad brother, in fact, you can''t say that. I think what you think is also wrong."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "We are no longer the petty forces. Even if the Marquis is is not as powerful as he was then, Wei Sihai is still afraid of him. Now our power is almost the same as Wei Sihai in his heyday. The whole underground world of Tongcheng belongs to us. Li Qianqian joins us, even if it is not as powerful as Wei''s group in some aspects Humiliation. What''s more, we can make up for her sacrifice in terms of income. "


    He nodded slightly and asked, "how much salary do you think it''s better to give her a year?"


    "No matter how much annual income she can get now, we will double her income."


    "Well." Lin bad thought that he was OK to open this mouth, but before he opened his mouth, he still had to ask Wei Sihai, the future father-in-law, and then said, "OK, I''ll call uncle Wei first, and then if Uncle Wei allows me to contact him, I''ll have a good discussion with Qianqian to see if Qianqian is interested."


    "It should be. After all, you have a special relationship, which is equivalent to that of your own family. You have to discuss the pros and cons of everything. It''s not like those competitive relationships."


    "Well." The forest broke down.


    Several people went to the billiard hall and walked in together. To Lin bad''s surprise, Wu Mengjie had already started to hook up with Geng Zhiming at this time. Moreover, Wu Mengjie and other people were also in good relationship. Seeing Lin Hsiao coming, Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "bad brother, you come here to play two strokes. Wu Mengjie''s Billiards skills are very good."


    "Ha ha." Wu Mengjie said with a smile, "brother Zhiming''s technology is better, we are going to meet a good talent."


    Lin bad''s heart faintly had some inexplicable touch, and said with a smile: "don''t flatter each other."


    Wu Mengjie said: "bad brother, come here to play."


    "Sleeping trough, it''s not that I haven''t played with you."


    "Oh, yes." Wu Mengjie said with a smile, "the bad brother''s Billiards level is first-class. I played together twice when I was in school. I was a bit miserable. After that, I didn''t dare to play with bad brother."


    Geng Zhiming exclaimed, "bad brother, who did you learn from?"


    "Born smart." "Sometimes, talent can crush all efforts, and I can''t help it."


    Several people all laughed, but in their hearts they had to admit that Lin Po was really a genius. He was very good at billiards, Kung Fu and even singing, as if nothing could be hard to find in the world.


    Then Lin bad played with them for a while, almost finished abusing them. In the process, Lin bad found that Wu Mengjie and these people really get along very well.


    After playing a few games, Lin Badao called Park Chengji to the office of the billiards hall and let others continue to play.


    Park Chengji saw that Lin bad seemed to be something, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Do you think Wu Mengjie has any advantage?" he said directly


    "Advantage?" Park Cheng Ji was stunned for a moment and then began to think carefully.


    After waiting for park Chengji for more than ten seconds, he was still in a daze. Lin bad said with a smile: "I''ve found out before that this Wu Mengjie can get along with everyone. At that time, he felt that his popularity was good, and he didn''t take it seriously. But now it seems that he really belongs to the type of popular, but good popularity also has a great effect."


    Park Chengji wanted to understand and asked, "do you mean straw sandals?"


    "Yes, straw sandals." Lin bad thought for a moment and sighed, "but his character is close to straw sandals, but he can''t completely meet the standard of straw sandals. For example, this time when he goes to the auction, if he is really straw sandals, he should give up his position."


    "Yes." Park Chengji said, "the straw sandals of a gang are specially responsible for communicating with each other in terms of interpersonal relationship, so that everyone in the gang can get along in harmony. He has that trait. Maybe he is younger after all and lacks social experience..."


    "Then make up for the experience." Lin po said with a smile, "we don''t have straw sandals in the Dragon gang. Since we haven''t found other suitable people for the time being, we''d better cultivate one internally.""Well." Park Cheng Ji nodded.


    "This character of Wu Mengjie belongs to the type that can be used as a lubricant, but he is still lack of social experience. What he lacks is the experience and talent to see through people''s hearts. I think you are top in this respect."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I understand. After all, bad brother wants me to cultivate him, right? In the past, when I was in school, he didn''t convince me very much


    "Can it be the same in school before? Now he''s just a newcomer. You''re already under one person. Wu Mengjie is not a fool. How can you judge a person by the beginning. What''s more, even if I was able to dominate in Yulan college at the beginning, you also made the greatest contribution. They all looked at it, how dare they not respect it? "


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "well, bad brother, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Lin Badao said: "I intend to let him follow you after returning to Tongcheng. You can temper him and let him know more about social conduct. I think he has the talent in this respect. As long as you add some social experience, and you can teach him more about people''s heart, I think basically he will Can become a qualified straw sandal


    "I can only say try." Park said with a smile, "but I believe he should be able to do it, mainly because I am confident in the bad brother''s vision."


    "You''ve learned to flatter," Lin said with a smile


    "No, I''m serious." Park Chengji said seriously, "bad brother, have you not considered why we have been invincible? In addition to your overall view and various strategies, what''s more important is that the people around you have always been the most cohesive. Everyone around you has their own duties. You can choose me to be a white paper fan, and Chu Wenxing and Wu Shanhe to be your red stick. Everyone is very accurate. It is because of this that we have been able to defeat the strong with the weak and give full play to our fighting power. I believe that It''s the same this time. "


    Lin bad patted Park Chengji on the shoulder and said, "well, since you have said so, this Wu Mengjie will be handed over to you. I hope that after some time, his enthusiasm has not dissipated, but his heart can be more mature."


    "Just leave it to me."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that he had just arrived here. Although he didn''t do anything, he had already thought of two major things in one day. One thing was to find a qualified commercial operator. The other thing was to think of the candidate of straw sandals. Although he said that the two things were not sure at last, it was not clear whether Li Qianqian was suitable or not Meng Jie can not say whether it can be confirmed, but at least now there is a direction.


    After chatting with Park Chengji, Lin bad starts to call Wei Sihai, and park Chengji goes out.


    When the phone was connected, Wei Sihai said with a smile, "Hello, how''s it going in the provincial capital? Call me all of a sudden. Something must have happened to me? "


    "It''s very good here. I didn''t meet anything. I just thought of something and wanted to discuss it with Uncle Wei." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it suddenly occurred to me that there was no operator on the business side. I felt that it would affect the future development. Today, park Chengji and I were talking. Uncle Wei, give me an idea. Do you think I should find a person who is proficient in commercial operation to take charge of the business on the white road and help me manage the financial affairs of all branches In terms of finance, we can make unified allocation


    Wei Sihai said, "you are right. To tell you the truth, when the Hou family was in Tongcheng, it had to be windy and rainy. However, after the dissolution, the white road had to work hard for many years to reach the present level. Even today, although the Hou family has some money, it is not a business tycoon. It is a pity."


    Wei Sihai and Hou''s family are now over, so when they talk about it, they are not entangled any more. They talk objectively.


    Lin bad said, "Uncle Wei, what kind of person do you think is better for me? Do you have anything to recommend to me? "


    Wei Sihai suddenly became silent. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "you little boy, you are trying to dig people out of me? Let me guess, do you want to poach Li Qianqian away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you are my future father-in-law. As expected, you know that you think for me. Qianqian is your heart in the company. If I am really poached, do you think it''s really good?"


    Wei Sihai snorted and said, "you have already reached this point. What are those hypocritical people doing? Dare you say you don''t want to dig people here?"


    "I just think uncle Wei''s proposal is very good, you can refer to it."


    Wei Sihai sighed and said, "to be honest, you have unified the underworld in the Northern District of Rencheng. However, you are only some scattered industries. There is no way to compare with our Weishi group in business. Qianqian has been trained by me for such a long time, so I really feel a little bit condescending to ask her to work for you. Of course, if she wants to, of course, I heard you two have a good relationship


    Lin Po laughed.


    Wei Sihai lowered his voice and said: "say it, is it on my daughter''s back, and Qianqian happened together that something can''t be revealed?"


    "This..."


    "You don''t have to explain. When you contacted Qianqian, I knew all about it. I don''t care about you young people''s affairs now. Your younger generation is not the same as we used to be. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Uncle Wei is old and strong. Don''t you have many confidants outside?"


    "Mine? All of them have been disbanded. I have given them a large sum of money, enough for them to spend several lives. I can also count them worthy. Everyone knows that they follow me for money. Instead of following me to lead a worthless life, they can get a large sum of money and finally go to walk with other men they like. Isn''t it a good thing? "


    Lin Badao: "Uncle Wei is open-minded."


    "Hehe, what can I do if I don''t see it? Although all of them are young and beautiful, but you uncle Wei, I care more about the spiritual world. Uncle Wei knows what they want to do with me. Since they have no feelings for each other, it''s good to leave early. The reason why I let them follow me was to show them to the Hou family, to let them know that I am a person who can change their mind. Only in this way can they be careless and think that I will not hate them. Now the Hou family has been defeated, Hou Liang is dead, and everything is over. "


    "Yes, it''s over." "It''s good that uncle Wei can think about it now. Anyway, uncle Wei, if I really go to talk to Qianqian, do you mind? We''re all family. If you mind, I won''t dig. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, what you said is that if you are not a family, you think you can poach it?"


    "Uncle Wei means..."


    "I mean, you talk about it yourself, and then let Qian Qian weigh the pros and cons. No matter what decision she makes, I respect her choice."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. Hearing Wei Sihai''s words, he was more down-to-earth in his heart and dared to talk about it. Then Lin bad thought of some things and asked, "Uncle Wei, how much is Qianqian''s income in your company?"


    "The annual salary is 600000, plus the year-end bonus and so on, the annual salary is close to one million."


    "Oh." "I know it in my mind," Lin said


    "Then you should be busy and have more time to talk to each other."


    "I know, mianmianmian is my future daughter-in-law. Can I ignore her?"


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, if you dare to be unkind to her, I won''t let you."


    "No, no, don''t worry, uncle." Lin Badao, "then I''ll hang up first and call Qianqian."


    "Stinky boy, don''t always tell me about digging my people again and again."


    Lin Badao laughed and quickly hung up the phone. He really angered the old father-in-law.


    But Lin bad also knew that Wei Sihai was not really angry, so he put his heart down and began to call Li Qianqian again.


    The mobile phone rings for about three seconds, and the phone is picked up over there. Li Qianqian is surprised and says, "Lin bad, how can you have time to call me?"


    "I miss you," Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian are a bit ambiguous when they talk, because they have had that kind of relationship before, and there is no disagreement between them. They are not the type to be responsible for. They are both free and easy.


    Li Qianqian hummed and said, "you can forget it. You have so many confidants around you who can''t think of me. It must be something."


    Lin bad was said by Li Qianqian is a little embarrassed, Li Qianqian is really good to himself, at the beginning, he constantly reminded himself to pay attention to danger, even Wei Sihai can tell himself things to know, wholeheartedly to himself, this period of time is really a little cold to others.


    Lin bad coughed and was stabbed. He was a little guilty and said, "in fact, there are some things. Do you mean to change jobs?"


    "Job hopping?" Li Qianqian Jiao said with a smile, "who wants to dig me?"Lin bad asked, "can I dig you? Now I have a lot of industries in Tongcheng, and also some in Harbin city. The farms on the site that have been invested in shares and the ones we have opened... "


    "Those? If it is put in historical novels, it will be described as a mob. It is not at the same level as the Wei clan and can not be mentioned together. "


    "I know, I just want to normalize, so I think of you."


    "What industry do you want to do?" Li asked


    "I don''t know." Lin bad said, "although I am a genius, but business is not something you can learn at will. You need to have practical experience."


    "Can you be modest once? Well, I can help you with the analysis. "


    Lin bad was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Do you agree? "


    "Cluck, you have already looked for me, can I not agree?"


    "But you haven''t asked me about my salary."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "you certainly can''t treat me badly, right?"


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and was deeply moved in his heart. What kind of relationship was it that he was able to accept it with a casual word. He felt that his eyes were a little wet. You know, that was the assistant to the chairman of the board of Wei''s group. It was not a general position, but a position that many people in the Wei Group dreamed of climbing to.


    "I''ll give you a salary of 3 million yuan a year. What do you think if you have a prosperous career and bonus at the end of the year?"


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "give me so much? I haven''t done anything for you. What''s more, you''re going to start from scratch. Weishi group is the top group company in the whole province, and it''s a big company that can be named in the whole country. I don''t get so much salary from others. You give me so much? "


    Lin bad said: "it is because the Weishi group is good enough, so you abandoned the Weishi group and came to follow me. I want to give you a higher reward, isn''t it? In short, it''s settled. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to leave you alone. You''d better continue to work in the Weiss group. "


    "All right." Li Qianqian doesn''t have to pinch it. In fact, leaving Weishi group is really equivalent to giving up a lot of things for her, not only a brighter future, but also her dream. However, after following Lin bad, she is not without any harvest. For example, she can stay with Lin for a longer time, and there is no clear relationship between them The relationship between.


    Lin bad is not to think of these, but Li Qianqian thought of this, these are very important for her.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "that''s so sure. Uncle Wei and I have already said hello. You can take the handover work slowly. Don''t worry too much. I''ll invite you to dinner when I go back in a few days."


    "Then you must treat me to some good food. You will depend on me if you want to make money in the future." Li Qianqian chuckled that the reason why she chose to accept the annual salary of 3 million yuan was that she knew that she could not refuse, and on the other hand, the annual salary was actually normal for her.


    Although her annual salary in Weishi group is less than one million yuan, Weishi group is already a mature large group. She is only a icing on the cake in Weishi group, but there is nothing on Lin bad''s side. She wants to help Lin bad to set up temporarily and make money for him. This is like giving help in time of crisis. The meaning is completely different. To put it bluntly, she is very concerned with Lin bad The value is ten times or even dozens of times of her value to the Weishi group.


    "Then we''ll make a deal. I''ll treat you to Shangri La. We''ll have delicious food and red wine. I''ll feel petty bourgeois sentiment when I think about it."


    Li Qianqian giggled: "after dinner, you can find a room and go in and have a rest, right?"


    "Er, I''m sure I''ll be sleepy after drinking red wine. After I''m sleepy, I have to open a room..."


    "It was a petty bourgeois thing, but when you say it out of your mouth, it immediately becomes vulgar." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "where are you now?"


    "Provincial capital, participate in the auction here."


    "Oh, I know. I''ve heard of this auction. I''ve been to the auction on behalf of Weishi group before, but this time the chairman didn''t say that he would attend, so I didn''t go." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "OK, you are already a local tyrant now, and you are much richer than others. If it is not because I represent the company, I may not be qualified to go there."


    Lin Badao said, "otherwise you come here and I''ll take you in?"


    Lin Po was just saying it casually. Li Qianqian didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll go when I''m rich. Then you have a good time. There are really many rare things in it."


    "If you see something good, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want it." Li Qianqian said in a hurry, "the things inside are too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha ha, you''ll be my business director in the future. What''s a little gift? I''ll see if there''s anything suitable."Geng Zhiming opened the door and came in and asked, "bad brother, are you going out to eat?"


    "Oh, yes, then." Lin Po then said to the phone, "I''ll go to dinner first. We''ll talk when we have time."


    "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In a few days when he arrived in the provincial capital, he contacted his brothers every day on his own territory, which was basically familiar with everyone.


    In the past, although Lin Po had taken down such a large territory, it was too short to stay in the provincial capital, so the big guys here didn''t feel so strong about Lin bad. They were mainly more familiar with Geng Zhiming. Now after contacting with Lin bad, they can increase their sense of belonging to the Dragon gang.


    On the night before the auction, Lin bad came to the apartment where Geng Zhiming lived. He drank with Geng Zhiming alone and asked about the current situation in Habei district. Geng Zhiming said triumphantly, "now everyone knows that bad brother has unified the whole city of Tongcheng, and Liu Haoran will not dare to talk."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I always feel that Liu Haoran is not an oil-saving lamp. If it wasn''t for the general, we might have fallen."


    Geng Zhiming seriously said: "I remember, careless to the enemy, that is to their own cruelty, so I never dare to underestimate that Liu Haoran. Bad brother, don''t worry about it. I don''t want to move him now, but as long as I''m here, he won''t think about our territory. "


    "Well." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "in fact, if we don''t take him one day, he will always think about taking us."


    Geng Zhiming''s eyes brightened and said, "what does bad brother mean?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s celebrate the general''s birthday first."


    "Good." Geng Zhiming smiles and seems very excited. Although he is a straightforward and honest person, it does not mean that he has no ambition. In fact, as long as Lin bad talks, he would like to unify the territory of Habei district as soon as possible.


    Two people touched the glass, and now have drunk two bottles of beer, but for a large number of people, this wine is equivalent to just warming up.


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "bad brother, now that you have unified Tongcheng, all our brothers are elated, so you don''t often come here, but all brothers are willing to follow you. How many people in the whole black Province, apart from the general, dare to say that they are above you


    Lin bad said with a smile: "brothers are willing to follow me, and I will treat them well. All these things are mutual. Brother Geng, now I have five helmsmen under my hand. The other four are all in Tongcheng. Only you are in the provincial capital. You are the most difficult one. I''d like to propose a toast to you. "


    Geng Zhiming said with a smile: "bad brother, it''s very kind of you. Although I''m here alone, there are so many good brothers under my hand. We have deep feelings and are not lonely at all. I never feel that I am fighting alone."


    Lin bad sighed: "it''s not easy here. Tongcheng has been unified by me. There won''t be too big waves for the time being, but the provincial capital is totally different. I don''t know how many forces are still eyeing our territory."


    It''s not easy for Lin Po to understand Geng Zhiming, especially Liu Haoran. Liu Haoran must hope to occupy the whole Habei district at any time. Although the general had spoken before, but now Lin bad''s power is too big. According to Lin bad''s estimation, if he has only such a territory in his hand, Liu Haoran may not dare to disobey the general''s intention, but now With so much territory and manpower in their own hands, the other party will inevitably feel that it is better to start first.


    The two men chatted while drinking. When they finished drinking, Lin bad went to find a room to live in the apartment. The next day, he took Geng Zhiming and others to the auction to have a good insight into what kind of good items to sell.


    The venue of the auction is the largest underground nightclub in Harbin city. After careful arrangement, when Lin bad, park Chengji, Geng Zhiming and Wu Mengjie walk to the door, Geng Zhiming takes out the invitation letter, and then the four people walk in together.


    However, many people have come to the nightclub at this time. There are rows of chairs in the whole nightclub, and there is a high stage in the front.


    Lin bad''s four people are in the front row, which shows the status of Lin bad in the whole black province.


    When Lin bad went to the first row and sat down, I didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him. There were 11 rows in total. All the people who could sit in the first three rows belonged to the absolutely dignified people, and the ones in the first row were absolutely big people.


    Although Lin Po is very famous in the circle now, few people have actually seen him. So when they see Lin bad, everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity. When someone sees Lin bad''s identity, they tell each other, and they are surprised. Oh, yes, but they are very surprised. After all, they are very surprised Lin Bao looks so young.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people want to make friends. After Lin bad sat down, a fat man in his thirties came over with a charming woman in his arms. After walking to Lin bad, he took out his business card with a smile and handed it to Lin bad. He said, "bad brother, I''ve heard a lot about you. Hello, I''m Dong of zhouheng fitness chain Zhou Heng, the chief officer. "


    Lin bad was surprised. He knew that the fitness club was a top fitness chain in China. Basically, there were chain clubs in all the first tier cities. However, he didn''t know that the boss of the fitness club would be a fat man in his thirties.However, the other party was so polite that he could be regarded as a well-known person in the business circle. Naturally, he would not turn away his business card. He stood up, shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Zhou Heng said with a smile: "I know what the bad brother is thinking. The bad brother must be thinking about it. The boss of the great fitness club is a fat man. Who else will go to the fitness club? No, ha ha ha


    Zhou Heng is indeed a very cheerful and casual person. He plays his own joke and doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he is very cheerful and sincere. The enchanting beauty in his arms also giggles and giggles, and the flowers and branches tremble with laughter.


    Lin bad laughed and felt that the man was very interesting, so he didn''t lie. He said with a smile: "if you let others know the image of the chairman of the guild hall, it may be that there are many fewer customers."


    "But I can''t help it. I couldn''t stop talking since I was a child. When I asked for money with my family and wanted to do something, I wanted to open a fitness club. Now this society is a computer race, and there are too many people getting fat. This industry is definitely getting better and better and will not lose money. My dad thought it was good, and then I started driving. Originally, I was going to open, I first solved my obesity problem, but after only a few days, I couldn''t hold on to it. Therefore, despite the fact that I open a fitness club, which is well-known in China, I have opened a lot of homes in China, but I have never been fit out. "


    Lin bad thought that Zhou Heng''s character was becoming more and more interesting. He said with a smile, "is this the so-called money and willful?"


    Zhou Heng laughed. Seeing someone coming by, he immediately said, "bad brother is very famous now. Some people want to get to know him. I''ll go back first and have time to talk."


    "OK, have time to talk."


    After Lin bad and Zhou Heng exchanged micro signals, Zhou Heng walked away, and soon came another underground world leader from a neighboring County near Tongcheng. He was only qualified to sit in the back row, so he was respectful in front of Lin bad. Then Lin bad met several people, some from the business community and some from the underground world Yes.


    When people who wanted to know Lin bad were almost familiar with each other, they all sat down again one by one. At this time, a man with a face like red dates came in from the outside. The man was not only red in one side, but also had red hair, eyebrows like a sword, and fierce in his eyes. He followed two people. When he came in, Lin bad stood in front of his eyes The moment was attracted by this man, who had a strong breath like a volcano, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Although there was no fight, Lin Po clearly felt that the strength of this man should not be weaker than himself. After he came in, he sat directly in the first row, because there would be a famous brand in front of everyone. Lin Po took a look at it, but he saw that the name on it was written with red hair.


    Geng Zhiming whispered in Lin bad''s ear: "this man is the leader of the underground world in Qihe city. He has the title of red faced devil. His character is fiery, arrogant and arrogant. It is said that many people died in his hands during the process of unifying the underground world of Qihe city."


    Lin Badao nodded. It seems that he is a cruel character.


    Zhang Chifa also looked at the bad forest, and then asked, "is the forest bad in Tongcheng? Are you so young? "


    Lin bad smiles, Zhang Chifa''s attitude is not polite, and Lin bad is too lazy to be polite to him.


    Zhang Chifa said with a smile: "it seems that there is no decent person in Tongcheng since marquis."


    Wu Mengjie suddenly stood up and said, "grass, how the hell do you talk?"


    Zhang Chifa looks at the past with a look in his eyes, which makes Wu Mengjie''s heart as if he was hammered, and his face turns pale.


    Zhang Chifa said with a sneer: "when the boss is talking, will you be able to talk with a small role like you? Bad brother, do you want me to teach you a lesson for this unruly little brother? "


    "No more." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this is my temperament. If my little brother does something wrong, only I can educate myself. Other people are not qualified."


    Zhang Chifa frowned and said with a grim smile, "it''s very arrogant!"


    "It''s not arrogant." "I heard that the land boundary of Qihe city is very good. If we can control the underground world of Qihe City, we should be able to make a lot of money. Brother, I have no money to spend recently."


    There is a fierce light in Zhang Chifa''s eyes, and the two people are not willing to give in to each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Geng Zhiming whispered: "bad brother, you can''t do anything here. Do you want me to call someone, and when he goes out from here, I''ll try to kill him?"


    This is the biggest advantage of linbad compared with Zhang Chifa. LINPO is not only the boss of Tongcheng City, but also has its own power in Harbin city. This is exactly where Harbin city is. If you leave Harbin City, Lin bad and Zhang Chifa have no way to deal with each other. However, in Harbin City, it is obvious that linbad has the advantage.


    Lin bad is hesitating a little bit of a simple quarrel to avoid rising to that level, but he saw a man standing up in the third row and came over. Lin bad looked up and saw that he was an old acquaintance, Liu Haoran from Habei district.


    At present, Habei district is divided into two parts, half of which belong to Lin bad and the other is Liu Haoran. Although both sides are doomed to be enemies, they have not yet broken their face. Since the general sent the remnant wolf to give an order, Liu Haoran has never found trouble with Lin bad. The two sides have not provoked each other, but how long can this situation last, No one can guarantee that, after all, there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    Liu Haoran came. When he saw Lin bad, his heart was heavy. The smell of Lin bad made him feel a kind of depression. He suddenly found that Lin bad''s strength was far beyond him. If you look at his age, it would be terrible.


    Lin bad and Liu Haoran looked at each other with their eyes, but Liu Haoran did not stop. Instead, he walked to Zhang Chifa delicately and said with a smile, "brother red hair, long time no see."


    Zhang Chifa immediately said: "ha ha, your boy is not very happy now."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to keep a friend. Brother Chifa is here in our provincial capital. If anyone wants to have a hard time with him, I''m sure I''ll protect you well."


    Liu Haoran''s voice is very loud. Everyone knows that his words are specially for Lin bad to hear. Thinking of the special situation in habei District, many people are in the mood of watching the excitement.


    Lin bad glanced at Liu Haoran, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Park Chengji on one side saw it. A little bit of meaning floated around his mouth. He couldn''t help but be pleased. In the past, Lin Po probably despised all of these things. However, park Chengji would like to see the present scene. All the dismissions represent a kind of realm, but also represent a kind of inaction After all, Lin Po''s current level has not reached the level of disdain for everything. If the enemy is cruel, he will be more ruthless than the enemy. This is the most important thing.


    Lin bad is really inspired by Liu Haoran. If the mentality of Lin bad when he first entered the underworld was to follow the tide, which was to drive ducks up and down, and take a look at it step by step, then now Lin bad has been immersed in it. At this time, Lin bad''s character is his real character all the time.


    Zhang Chi said with a smile: "thank you. You are also here. If you need my help, just say it. I''ve been wandering around for so many years, and I''ve never been afraid of anything."


    Lin can see that these two people should have a good relationship all the time. No wonder they are not afraid of themselves. The two of them together can really challenge themselves.


    Liu Haoran looked at Lin bad again and said, "bad brother, although we are all from Harbin City, I really have to say you about this matter. You are really wrong about this matter. There is no qualification for the younger brother to come forward. When the younger brother stands up, how do you shout? Isn''t it disrespectful to us who are the eldest? If I were my staff, I would have dealt with it by now. "


    Wu Mengjie was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say. He was worried about whether he was causing trouble to Lin bad. Although he said that he was hot-blooded, he was not a fool. If he was not smart enough, he would not consider making him a straw sandal.


    Lin bad smile, raised his head to look at Liu Haoran, said: "I was just that sentence, my little brother did not do wrong things, naturally have my own judgment, others can not control."


    Lin bad didn''t give Liu Haoran and Zhang Chifa a face. This strength made the big men present look at him. Some people admired him. Some people thought that Lin bad was too young and frivolous. He had everything in his heart. But at least he could see that Lin bad was not easy to provoke, even if he felt that he was so young and vigorous in his heart, he would be defeated soon I dare not touch the bad brow of the forest.


    Wu Mengjie didn''t expect Lin bad to be so tough. He frowned. He was hesitating whether he should tear his face. Suddenly, several people came in from the outside. The head of the group had three scars on his face. His eyes were calm as water. His breath was not as sharp as that of the remnant wolf. However, he always felt that this man was terrible Not under the remnant wolf.


    The man was followed by two cold faced younger brothers. Three of them came straight up. When they saw this man, Liu Haoran closed his mouth strangely, and his eyes showed some awe, and Zhang Chifa''s face became dignified.


    Lin even found that the other people were holding their breath one by one. He was surprised. Who could make these people have such a big reaction?The man passed by, went straight to the middle of the first row, and sat down.


    At this time, Lin bad noticed that there was a sign in front of the seat with the words "crazy leopard".


    Crazy leopard?


    Lin bad suddenly thought of what he had heard during this period of time. The general had four major generals under his command, and the remnant wolf ranked fourth. The four major battles were called blood dragon, crazy tiger, crazy leopard and remnant wolf. The strength of each of them was extremely terrible. It is said that sending a general at will make all the major forces in the black province bow down for it. If the four major generals are all together, the strength of each one is extremely terrible Out, can sweep the whole black Province, from this we can see how deep the general''s inside information is.


    I didn''t expect that this man was the crazy leopard who was still on the top of the remnant wolf. However, Lin bad didn''t see where the crazy leopard was for the time being. But Lin bad believed that there must be some crazy side. At least, he didn''t talk about it. His strength must be terrible.


    After sitting down, the man raised his head and looked at Liu Haoran and said faintly, "what are you doing standing here?"


    Crazy leopard''s tone sounds very calm, but it is this kind of calm tone that really reflects his arrogance. Lin bad believes that the name of crazy leopard is worthy of its name.


    This kind of treatment cat and dog''s tone, Liu Haoran this kind of proud person after hearing, unexpectedly did not get angry, but also hurriedly nodded and bowed: "I''m sorry, I''m going back, this will go back."


    After saying that, Liu Haoran hurriedly walked to his seat in the back row. He didn''t even dare to look at the bad forest again. He didn''t care about it at all.


    At this time, the wild leopard suddenly looked at Lin bad and said with a grin: "I heard that you calculated the remnant wolf in before?"


    Some people don''t know what crazy leopard is talking about, but Lin bad knows what crazy leopard is talking about. He can''t help but feel nervous. What does this crazy leopard mean? Is it to help the remnant wolf find face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Lin bad heart although a tight, but the face is very calm and said: "crazy leopard really misunderstood me, I and Mr. wolf have been getting along very well, before my power can be based in Harbin, but also thanks to Mr. canlang with the canlang group to help me."


    "You don''t have to wear any high hat to the canwolf. He was ordered by the general to help you. Otherwise, you think any one of our four generals will help you for no reason at that time?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no matter whether it is ordered to act, at least in my eyes, that is to help me, I naturally want to be grateful to the heart."


    "You''re a good talker, but there''s no need to prevaricate me with these lies." "Crazy leopard light way," you and the remnant wolf''s matter is between you, has nothing to do with me. "


    Lin Badao''s mind was fixed. It seemed that the relationship between the four generals was not as close as he thought. At least, the relationship between the mad leopard and the remnant wolf was just the same.


    The crazy leopard did not look at the damage of the forest, but looked ahead. After he came in, the hall became much quieter. Although everyone was still talking, the voice of chatting became smaller.


    At this time, someone came in again, and he was sitting in the first row. This man''s position was a little closer to that of the mad leopard, but his position was better than that of Lin bad. His age was twenty-eight years old, and his name was mo Beichuan. His name was strange and his appearance was unfamiliar. Lin Po didn''t know him at all.


    Lin bad looks at Geng Zhiming. After all, Geng Zhiming is from Harbin city. He is familiar with the people here. Even if he doesn''t know him, he should know his name. Unexpectedly, Geng Zhiming shook his head. Then Geng Zhiming lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "although this auction is in Harbin, there are celebrities coming from outside the province."


    Lin bad thought it was. If so, Geng Zhiming could not all know each other.


    Later, people began to appear one after another. There were people sitting in the rows. There were also some people that Lin had never heard of or even Geng Zhiming had not heard of. It seems that the scale of this auction was indeed very large, and the proportion of black provinces was the largest. However, people from other provinces of the country would come, and the competition must be very fierce.


    When the scene was almost full, people finally appeared on the stage. A middle-aged man in a straight suit walked on the stage, holding a microphone in his hand, and said with a smile: "you are celebrities from all over the country. This time you come here to support our auction. I thank you for your coming."


    There''s all applause.


    "I''m Li Guang, the host of this auction. Ha ha, my name sounds better. No matter what the auction is, it''s all sold out."


    There was a good laugh below.


    Li Guang said with a smile: "today you can come to our auction site, that can definitely not be disappointed ah, this auction of things are to surpass the previous several sessions, not to say much, let''s start one by one, first look at the first product."


    Soon, a naked beauty pushed a car from the back of the stage to the front of the stage, only to see a piece of red cloth covered on the car. Li Guang sold a pass and said with a smile, "let''s guess what the first product today will be? Open it and have a look


    The beauty lifted the red cloth, but saw a spittoon that looked like a long time ago. Lin Po frowned. Maybe for many antique lovers, this kind of thing can also be collected, but it''s disgusting for Lin bad.


    Sure enough, the host said: "this spittoon was unearthed in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. It was used by the Daoguang emperor at that time. It can be said that it is of great value. The starting price of our auction is 600000, and every increase must not be less than 10000."


    As soon as Li Guanggang finished speaking, there was a price increase below: "600000."


    "Six hundred and twenty thousand."


    "Six hundred and thirty thousand."


    Lin bad listened to these people''s crazy price hikes for a spittoon. Although he could understand them, he still felt very speechless. He listened to them and didn''t mean to participate.


    In the end, the auction was not sold until it reached 1.02 million yuan.


    Finally, the successful buyer signed the agreement on the spot. Even if the spittoon belonged to him, Lin bad looked at him. He didn''t know this person and had never heard of it. He was also sitting in the first row.


    "Next is the second auction product. This product is from Wen Zhengming, one of the four great talents. Wen Zhengming has always been very accomplished in calligraphy. Although his works are not as valuable as Tang Bohu, they are also valuable. This painting is worth one million yuan, and each price increase is no less than 10000 yuan. The auction begins ¡£¡±


    Lin Po raised the sign and said, "1.1 million."


    Lin was too lazy to spend a little bit of money with them, because sometimes the more consumption, the more he spent, so he tried to use a little bit of small means to frighten others into not daring to continue to bet. He could also spend less money.But all the people present were not short of money. Before they could inquire, someone immediately said, "one hundred and eleven thousand."


    "1.12 million."


    "1.2 million."


    Lin had no time to open his mouth. These people were bidding one after another. Compared with the spittoon, calligraphy and painting were more meaningful for everyone to collect, especially the works of the four great talents.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment. He wanted to give the general a gift. His birthday was coming soon. He had no preparation. He finally came to the auction. Of course, he wanted to buy a suitable gift for the general. In Lin''s opinion, this word is the most appropriate.


    "1.5 million," he said


    This time, Lin Po went up 300000 yuan, which can be said to be his ambition. He saw that if he didn''t be a little tough, I''m afraid these people would keep bidding. At that time, his price could only exceed that.


    Lin bad looked around, and his eyes were clearly telling everyone that I was ready for the auction. If you really don''t mind offending me, you can buy it.


    The host in front of him had already started to check the number. When he was about to find three, someone in the hall suddenly called out: "1.6 million!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Hearing this sound, Lin bad''s eyes changed and his face was a little ugly.


    The person who yelled was Zhang Chifa, who had just been hostile to Lin bad. Originally, Lin Po had already thought about it. If someone else wanted to rob him this time, he would let the auction out. Although Wen Zhengming''s calligraphy should be very valuable, there were still people bidding after 1.5 million yuan. In the end, we don''t know how much the transaction price will reach. We will send a birthday to the general Gifts, at such a high price, are a little extravagant.


    But now the person who saw the shouting was Zhang Chifa. Even if it was Lin bad''s mind, he couldn''t help it. He immediately raised the sign in his hand and continued to shout: "1.7 million."


    Zhang Chifa also raised his card and called out, "1.8 million."


    Lin bad: "1.9 million."


    "Two million!" Zhang Chifa raised his card again.


    Now everyone can see that the underground giants of these two black provinces are beginning to smell of gunpowder. The price of two million yuan is not an unreachable figure in the eyes of these people on the scene. Even for some business tycoons present, it is just a drizzle. But at this time, no one dares to ask for a price together, and no one is willing to do so Calligraphy offends two underground giants at the same time.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Lin bad and Zhang Chifa continued to ask for the price: "2.1 million."


    Zhang Chifa: "2.2 million."


    Lin bad: "2.3 million."


    Zhang Chifa: "2.4 million."


    This price already has some meaning of fighting. Just when Lin Po was about to continue to bid, crazy leopard suddenly laughed, calmly raised the sign, and said to himself, "look at how much you''ve robbed. It seems that this calligraphy is very valuable. I''ll give you $2400000."


    The host, who has always been very excited on the stage, is still waiting for Lin bad and Zhang Chifa to continue to increase the price. At the same time, he spared no effort to encourage him to say: "2.4 million, 2.4 million, are there any more price increases? Let''s see if there are any further price increases? Mr. Zhang Chifa, would you like to raise the price? And you, Mr. Lindau


    Lin bad and Zhang Chifa are silent. Just now they have been raising the price continuously. Obviously, it is a kind of fighting spirit. They don''t know how much the real value of this calligraphy is. But they probably can see that there is no seal on the calligraphy. They don''t doubt that this is an authentic one, but a genuine one without seal is greatly reduced, Obviously, the price is far from worth it.


    At this time, Lin bad and Zhang Chifa no longer raise the price. On the one hand, no one dares to offend the crazy leopard. Even with Zhang Chifa''s arrogance, he still dare not have the slightest disrespect when facing the crazy leopard.


    The four major generals are the top experts in the whole black province. Even in the underworld, they are comparable to the existence of nuclear weapons. It can be said that only relying on one person from the four major generals can upset the whole world. No one can easily offend the existence of a gang.


    Of course, on the other hand, now they don''t want to continue to raise money. After all, it''s not particularly worth it. If it was before, they didn''t have this step to go down. Now the crazy leopard wants to buy it, so they can go down this step, so they all shut their mouths.


    See the following no one to continue to bid, the host red light way: "good, 240000, deal!"


    Their auctions are professional appraisers to firm the auction products, the price has been far more than twice the value of the auction, they are making a lot of money.


    Then there were several rounds of auctions. Lin Po didn''t buy any of them.


    Then, another auction product attracted Lin Po''s attention. It was a very beautiful jade bracelet. Even if Lin was not an expert, he could feel the thrilling beauty on the bracelet. The initial auction price of this bracelet reached 1.3 million.


    This price immediately deterred many people. However, the one who came from Beijing directly asked for 1.6 million yuan. Lin Po hesitated for a moment and bought 2 million yuan. He did not continue to ask for it. At the same time, he was not angry. He nodded to Lin with a smile, and his attitude was very friendly.


    Lin bad didn''t intend to send the bracelet to the general, but intended to give it to Wei Qimian. After having been together with Wei Qimian for such a long time, he didn''t really give too many decent gifts. The most important thing is that he didn''t accompany him very much. So he would inevitably have some compensation psychology. Since there is such a good chance for an auction, buy it as a gift A gift for Wei Qimian.


    Lin Po bought 2 million bracelets, and then he waited for two rounds. Then he went to a famous landscape painting. This time, Lin Po bought it for 1.2 million yuan. Maybe it was because he had passed the impulse, so Zhang Chifa didn''t compete with Lin bad.


    There are still a lot of auction products in the following period. Zhang Chifa also has his own harvest. It seems that he is not interested in buying other things. Several people in the first row have basically made gains, and Lin bad doesn''t intend to buy anything else.Until the last round, the host''s tone was particularly excited: "ladies and gentlemen, the final auction of our auction is coming!" There were many discussions.


    , listening to the whispers of these people, Lin Wu heard that every auction would have a special auction product, which was the essence of the whole auction. Every competition would be very fierce. Lin was also curious about this time. Others were watching the front with excitement.


    Soon, two men in uniform pushed onto the stage in front of them. Something was very big. The reason why it was said to be something was because there was a huge red cloth on it. No one knew what was under the red cloth.


    Wu Mengjie whispered: "bad brother, guess what that is in front of you? It looks very big. I feel like a cage under the red cloth. It won''t be a lion or a tiger, will it


    Park Chengji said: "lions and tigers are really rare, but who dares to buy them back and raise them? Even if it''s a big black guy, I don''t think it''s so high-profile. "


    Lin bad also thought it was a lion, but although he could not help the distance, he still felt that there should be no movement, but a person.


    It''s just that Lin Po didn''t dare to say that. When he didn''t really see it, he couldn''t make the most accurate judgment.


    "Next, let''s see what the last auction product is," the host said in a more strident tone


    After saying that, the two staff members opened the red cloth, and the audience was surprised. However, there was a large cage under the red cloth, and inside the cage was a woman with a concave and convex figure, wearing tight clothes, and exuding a cold temperament.


    When the red cloth was opened, the pupil of this beautiful woman slightly contracted for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to the light here, but soon her eyes opened and her eyes looked numb.


    He is a living man indeed!


    At this time, a rough voice under the waiting room called out: "pretty pretty girl, this figure, this appearance, I want to buy back to be a concubine."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Everyone laughed, because this woman''s figure is really very good, not to mention particularly hot, but very slender, and should have.


    Beauty is also very good-looking, although a little cold, but sometimes cold beauty is easier to attract men.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just good-looking," Park said. "Even if it''s a beautiful beauty, it won''t be used as a finale among so many auction products worth more than one million yuan."


    Lin bad heart inside also think so, if is a beautiful woman can be used as the final auction, the auction is also too petty.


    Sure enough, the host said with a smile: "take back to be a concubine, but I have to say, this time our auction is not as simple as you can see. The name of this beauty is Dongyun Ya Yi."


    "R people?" Just that rough voice was surprised for a moment, and then said out loud, "good, good, I like R girl, more feeling in bed."


    Lin Po looks at each other. This man is the boss of the underground world from a certain city. Although he is not as good as himself and the crazy leopard, he is qualified to sit in the second row, and naturally he should not be underestimated.


    The host said, "it''s not just the r people."


    The rough man was impatient: "can''t you speak quickly if you have something to say? I''m dying of anxiety. "


    At this time, someone nearby said, "you are too hungry and thirsty."


    Another burst of laughter.


    The host laughed and continued: "in addition to being a beauty of r country, she is also an intermediate ninja of r country."


    Moderate tolerance??


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment, when a young voice asked, "what level is tolerance?"


    The host introduced: "in r country, the martial arts circle is divided into warrior and Ninja, and Ninja is divided into lower tolerance, middle tolerance and upper tolerance. Generally speaking, as long as the upper tolerance is achieved, it belongs to the elite ranks, because the lower tolerance is comparable to the bright strength period in China, the moderate tolerance period can be comparable to the dark strength period, and the upper tolerance is the peak of beautifying the vigorous period!"


    Lin''s pupils shrink slightly. The woman in the cage is an existence comparable to the dark period? In other words, the strength of this beauty is likely not under their own?


    The host said: "the beauty of Dongyun bud dress is not only beautiful, but also has reached the upper level of tolerance. In other words, her strength is comparable to the peak of dark strength."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    At this time, the crazy leopard asked in a slightly excited tone: "how much is the starting price of this auction?"


    After hearing this question from the crazy leopard, there was a temporary silence. Naturally, they all wanted to bid for the auction, but they did not dare to offend the mad leopard. They were hesitant for a moment.


    Dark power master is naturally very exciting, but Lin bad is not so eager, because Lin bad also thought of a problem, this person''s strength is so strong, how can let her accept control? What should I do if I am out of my control or killed?


    This kind of problem is not only forest bad should think about, even if it is to be a crazy leopard, which is more powerful, should also be considered, even if the strength of the wild leopard is above the dark strength, but if we really encounter this kind of situation, it is impossible to prevent it?


    The host said with a smile: "we all know the value of a dark power master, so the price of this auction is certainly not low, eight million!"


    Eight million, suddenly a part of the people began to retreat. Some of them were underground tycoons who were relatively short of money. Some of them thought that although money was not a problem, they thought that they could not spend $8 million to buy a business man or other people who were not able to use the secret power master, but most of them were still in high spirits.


    "Good," said the wild leopard


    Crazy leopard was about to bid. One of his subordinates suddenly whispered something in her ear. Then the crazy leopard raised her head and asked in a loud voice, "what should I do if this person doesn''t obey the orders? What if she becomes a time bomb? "


    The host said with a smile: "since we are going to auction, naturally there are solutions."


    The host took out a small medicine bottle and said triumphantly, "there are 20 antidote pills in this bottle. A specially prepared poison has been placed in the body of the auction product. You must take the antidote once every six months, otherwise the body will fester and die, and the death will be extremely miserable. As long as you master the antidote and give her one every six months, she will obediently obey the orders. At least this bottle of antidote can keep her life for ten years. "


    You understand, this is to buy the right to use a medium tolerance master for ten years.


    The host said: "this antidote pill is extremely difficult to configure, we only configured ten, so we can only have these ten."


    At this time, some people began to hesitate and decided to withdraw. Eight million, ten years'' right to use it was a little bit of a loss to them. Although dark power masters are really rare, let alone eight million, in many people''s eyes, even hundreds of millions of yuan is worth it, but it depends on whose eyes, most of the people present don''t need one A master of this level is around.


    Crazy leopard did not hesitate to raise the hand of the brand, said: "eight million."


    Most people from Kyoto raised their cards and said, "8.5 million."


    Zhang Chilong also said without hesitation: "nine million!"


    According to the previous situation, we did not dare to fight against the crazy leopard, but now those who did not quit are very eager to get the auction, and the bidding price is 500000.


    Lin bad also raised his card and called out, "ten million."


    If you can get the female ninja, it is equivalent to getting a dark power master whose strength is not weaker than his own. It is of great help to the strength improvement of the whole dragon gang. Lin bad can''t give up this opportunity.


    However, this time, it''s not what Lin bad wants. Too many people are fighting for it, and several of them are powerful. Mo Shaoyi is the owner of his family who is rich. Crazy leopard is one of the four generals under the general''s command, and belongs to one person in the whole black Province. Naturally, he can''t miss the money. As for Zhang Chilong, his background is deeper than himself, When the boss of the time is longer than their own, the accumulated capital is also more than their own.


    Sure enough, these people continue to bid, and two of them are business tycoons. Of course, no matter how expensive the price is in ten years'' time, it doesn''t matter whether it is worth it or not. Anyway, they have plenty of money. What if they can use it?


    Soon, the price was called to 50 million.


    However, the host on the stage was not surprised. According to his previous estimate, the price of this "auction" should at least be sold to more than 200 million yuan.


    Sure enough, the price is still soaring, breaking through 100 million in the blink of an eye, and getting closer and closer to 200 million yuan. Obviously, 200 million yuan is also unstoppable.


    Soon, several big men in the underworld all stopped bidding, even crazy leopard was the same. Although crazy leopard had money, it could not be compared with businessmen of that level after all, unless he was intimidated by violence. However, in this way, it would be a total offence to the auction house. You know, who is the boss behind the auction house? Although he is not yet Yes, but he knows that the other side has a cooperative relationship with the general, and that he is qualified to cooperate with the general is not something he can offend. Therefore, he must not delay the auction house to make money.


    The price finally broke through 200 million. So far, two business tycoons have been bidding. Even if the big guys in the underworld are rich, they can''t help but continue to bid. One by one, they all stop. Lin bad finds that the owner of the fitness chain named Zhou Heng, who he made up with before, is one of the most competitive people. This boy is originally a rich two Dai, to make a well-known chain store is just a casual play. We can see how much money he should have in his family. Of course, he will not be short of this money.Lin bad took out his mobile phone and began to send text messages to Wei Sihai. At present, Lin bad''s hand is not sure how much money he has. It seems that Li Qianqian has to hold on to his post after he goes back. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much assets he has. And this time, Lin bad knows that even if he''s a gangster, it''s important to make money ¡£


    But now, the most important thing is how to win the auction. Lin bad has already thought about it. He must try his best to win this time, even if he borrows money. When it comes to borrowing money, the richest person he knows is obviously his future father-in-law, but he owes a little too much.


    Wei Sihai quickly returned the message: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad: "do me a favor. I''m at the auction. I have to find a way to auction the last item. How much money can I borrow at most?"


    About two or three seconds later, Lin''s heart was pounding. If Wei Sihai said that he could lend him tens of millions of yuan, it would not be enough. But he could not say anything. Tens of millions were already a very large number.


    Did not expect, two or three seconds later, Wei Sihai replied in it: "as long as it is not immediately required, even if it is not one billion, it is no problem!"


    Lin Po took a breath. His grandmother, how rich are these rich people? A billion yuan is like tens of yuan or hundreds of yuan. This kind of auction will not pay the bill in the first time. If it is a million yuan, many people can transfer money in the first time. However, if it involves more than 10 million yuan or more, it will take a few weeks Turn around, even the bank side can not be so fast, so Wei Sihai means there is no problem.


    In addition to feeling that Wei Sihai is rich, Lin Po is also moved. Although he and Wei Qimian have such a good relationship, they are not married after all. Their future father-in-law is really speechless.


    Lin bad had a deep heart. He held up the sign in his hand and said, "three hundred million!"


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the hall. Now that the bidding price had just exceeded 200 million yuan, Lin Bao had to bid more than 100 million yuan. All the people were stupid. After being stunned, Zhang Chilong was even more angry. If he was really rich, he would fight with Lin bad immediately, but now the situation is that he can barely take out the money Basically, it''s not much different from losing one''s fortune. What''s more, it''s hard to say whether the circulating funds can make up so much.


    Crazy leopard was also stunned for a moment, but it suddenly occurred to him that Lin Po had a super rich old father-in-law. Wei Sihai''s wealth was ranked on the top of the whole black province. If he really tried to fight for money, he would not be able to fight Lin Po. If he was a general, it would be similar.


    At this time, the hall became quiet, and the hosts on the stage were also very excited. They had estimated that at least two hundred million yuan could be photographed. Although it would be a pity to say that 300 million yuan would stop here. In their opinion, even more is not surprising, but it is also the completion of the target set before.


    There was silence in the hall for a while, and the one sitting in the first row called again: "320 million."


    Zhang Chilong is very excited to see someone continue to bid. Besides the host, Zhang Chilong is the most excited one. This is not only a matter of jealousy, but also worried that there will be another dark power master in Lin bad''s camp. At that time, even if he is facing Lin bad, he will feel trouble.


    Lin Badao didn''t think it strange to hear that there were still many rich people in the world. Hundreds of millions of yuan were already sky high in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in the eyes of real rich people, it was similar to tens of thousands of yuan in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Lin po said in a deep voice, "350 million."


    "370 million." It''s a lot of bidding again.


    Lin Ba sighed and continued, "four hundred million."


    "420 million."


    Lin Po''s pupils contracted slightly, and he felt that the whole person began to have flesh pain, which was similar to the bleeding. However, he still bit his teeth and continued to shout: "480 million!"


    All of a sudden, even Mo Shao''s face changed a little, and those businessmen all stopped shouting. Naturally, some of them could afford to buy it. However, the businessmen made heavy profits and asked them to do business that they thought was too much to lose money. No one would do that. Most of the rich second generation may have money, but his money is not his own. He must have spent hundreds of millions at once You''ll be scared.


    Finally, no one continued to bid, the r country''s tolerance to Lin bad all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    When the auction is over, the auction will be owned by Lin Po after the contract is sold and the money is transferred. However, before he leaves, he needs to pay 10% in advance as a deposit.


    The deposit of 300 million yuan is 30 million yuan. In the eyes of ordinary people, the deposit is astronomical. Lin bad called the future father-in-law and asked the future father-in-law to transfer the deposit first. Then the old father-in-law promised to transfer the rest of the money 24 hours later.


    After finishing everything, Lin Po and several other people came out of the auction hall. When they came out, Lin Po also brought his booty, landscape painting and bracelets. Landscape painting was for general, and bracelet was for Wei Qimian. He thought that he spent millions to buy Wei Qimian a gift, but he borrowed hundreds of millions from Wei Qimian''s father Feel embarrassed.


    Walking out of the auction house, Lin bad meets a crazy leopard outside the door. The crazy leopard is sitting in the car, but the window is rolling down and looking at himself from the window.


    Lin Badao walked forward with a smile and nodded: "Mr. crazy leopard, I will visit you specially in the future."


    "It seems that I can''t look down on you in the future. I''m going to call you Mr. Lin bad. It''s good to have a rich old father-in-law..."


    The leopard laughed, then closed the window and the car left quickly.


    Lin bad''s eyes slightly cold, worthy of being called crazy leopard, temperament is really arrogant very, he said this has been very obvious, with some disdain for himself both inside and outside.


    Several people around Lin bad are also human spirits. Park Chengji said with a cold smile: "bad brother, don''t pay attention to him. These four major battles are all arrogant and arrogant. Let''s let him let him pass now. It won''t take two years for him to see us, and then he will have to treat us cautiously."


    Geng Zhiming lowered his voice and said, "let''s speak in a lower voice. I heard that a big man in the underground world of a city once offended the general. The general sent one of the four generals and killed the other directly."


    Wu Mengjie was a little unconvinced: "we are so many people in Tongcheng. Even if we offend him, we can kill the whole dragon gang by himself? Why don''t I believe it? "


    Lin Badao said: "stop talking. Brother Geng is also for our good, but brother Geng doesn''t have to worry too much. We try our best not to offend the four major generals. As you said, each of them has the same combat power for us, so nuclear weapons are too powerful to afford to lose. However, if you are forced to hurry up, if you offend, you will offend. When the time comes, you will bring people back to Tongcheng, and you can develop. If he really comes to Tongcheng, we will naturally suffer heavy losses, and it is very difficult for him to go back intact. "


    All the people nodded, but when Park Chengji saw the emotion hidden in Lin bad''s eyes, he laughed and didn''t speak.


    Several people got on the bus and went back to their residence. Lin Po bought an apartment in Habei district. Now he doesn''t need money. Naturally, he can''t stay in the yard or hotel every time he comes. No matter how good the hotel is, his own residence is more comfortable.


    Geng Zhiming returned to his home. The others followed him to Lin bad''s apartment. After returning to the apartment, Wu Jun was watching TV in the apartment. When he saw Lin bad came back, all the others went to wash and sleep. Park Chengji, when the others were scattered, laughed and asked, "bad brother, do you really think we can fight the four major wars now?"


    I got it. "What do you think?"


    "You just said that you want to give Geng Zhiming some confidence. As a senior member of the Dragon Gang, it will be difficult even if you want to fight in the future, so you are trying to improve his confidence."


    "Yes." Lin said in a dignified tone, "the experts in Huajin period can''t be underestimated. It''s enough to make our dragon Gang suffer heavy losses if it''s just a crazy leopard or a remnant wolf. Although I don''t believe that one person chooses a gang, it''s enough to make our dragon Gang bleed."


    "Yes." Park Chengji also seriously said, "at the beginning, a Ximen lifeless man has been known as a man who can single out thousands of troops. I''m afraid the strength of the four major generals is not lower than that of Ximen lifeless, otherwise, it will not frighten the whole Gorgon Mafia.


    Lin Badao said: "now you can only rely on me and the knife to continue to improve the strength, and other people can not fall behind."


    Although it sounds like only one step away from the transformation of strength in the dark period, it is hard to imagine the huge gap in strength.


    "But now we have a female ninja. Together with the female ninja, we are facing a person who can transform our strength. In addition, with the details of our dragon Gang, it is only one of the four generals to go to Tongcheng to find trouble. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Think of the female ninja, Lin bad heart suddenly warm, not because the female Ninja''s body is so good, not because the female Ninja has how good-looking, but because it is tolerant ah! However, it is comparable to the state of dark strength!


    Thinking that he would be able to have a more tolerant man tomorrow, Lin bad felt that he would not be able to sleep. Without any reason, he had a top master whose strength was still above the knife. He was happy when he thought about it.


    Park Chengji said: "yes, I didn''t expect to have such a big harvest this time. Ha ha, other big men in the underground world want to compete with us for financial resources. No, they really can''t compete with Mr. Wei. And those who can fight for it feel meaningless to spend too much. As a result, we get a bargainLin Po sighed: "this is cheap, but it is not cheap at all. It is 300 million yuan."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "a dark strength master, even if it is 300 million yuan, it is also worth it."


    "That''s true." After all, money can be earned, but it is not so easy for good generals.


    Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter face, "but I don''t know how to repay the 30000 yuan. I haven''t prepared the betrothal gift yet. I have to come to the dowry first."


    Park Cheng Ji could not help laughing.


    Lin also washed, and then went back to his room to have a rest. In the evening, he called Wei Sihai to make sure that he could transfer money tomorrow. At the same time, he said that the money was borrowed and must be paid back. Although Wei Sihai didn''t mean to pay back the money, Lin didn''t want to owe his father-in-law such a big favor before he got married.


    Just after chatting with Wei Sihai, he heard a sudden rush of footsteps. Someone knocked on the door. Lin said, "Uncle Wei, I''ll hang up first. Someone knocks on the door. I''m afraid there''s something urgent."


    Lin bad hung up the phone and went to open the door. He saw that even park Chengji''s face was a little flustered. Lin bad frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bad brother." Park Chengji a face remorse way, "your territory has been attacked, I heard that our people have been injured more than half."


    "What?" Lin bad was shocked and said, "who did it? Liu Haoran? Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran join hands


    If it was Liu Haoran alone, Geng Zhiming would be able to withstand it for a long time, and he would not be injured so soon. It can only be said that Zhang Chilong was also involved.


    Park Chengji gritted his teeth and said: "this is my white paper fan work is not in place, I should have thought of it. We just bought that female ninja. Since Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong are enemies with us, this evening is the only time to deal with us. In the future, it will be more difficult to fight against us. Damn it, I didn''t think of it."


    "I don''t blame you for that, and it''s useless to say that now," he said in a deep voice


    Park asked, "what should we do?"


    Lin Badao took a deep breath: "there is no other way, go to help first, you immediately call Tongcheng there, let the knife bring some people over."


    "Good."


    Lin Badao called on Wu Mengjie, Wu Jun and Zhang Dahai. They left the apartment together and sat in the car. Zhang Dahai sat in the driver''s seat. He looked back and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to the billiards hall," Lin said in a deep voice


    "OK!"


    The car began to drive out. All the way, Lin bad''s face was gloomy and terrible. Wu Mengjie, who was next to him, did not even dare to be as poor as usual. From Lin bad''s body, he felt the murderous spirit.


    Wu Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, since the war has already started, it''s no use thinking too much. Let''s face it directly."


    "I know." "It''s just that I was careless this time. I offended Zhang Chilong at the auction, but I didn''t think about it for Geng Zhiming. According to the law, this matter is not only park Chengji should think about, he is our white paper fan, I should also want to be the boss."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "I hope the situation is OK."


    Lin bad''s car drove to the street where the billiards hall was located, but there was a lot of shouting and killing on the ground. The billiards hall had been captured. Geng Zhiming and his people rushed out from it. However, there were fewer and fewer people around Geng Zhiming. Geng Zhiming himself was slashed twice.


    There are too many people on the other side. There are more than 200 people on the other side. The first one is Zhang Chilong. Zhang Chilong cuts Geng Zhiming twice in a row. Zhang''s sword technique is simple, but his power is fierce. Geng Zhiming blocks the first knife, and the second knife directly cuts off the machete in his hand.


    Zhang Chilong''s third knife was about to fall. Suddenly a car rushed into the crowd. Zhang Chilong quickly dodged. Then Lin bad opened the door and called out, "come in quickly!"


    Geng Zhiming, who was covered with blood, jumped into the car in a panic. He looked back and saw that the rest of his men had been chopped over. His eyes flamed and his face was ferocious.


    "Drive!" he said in a deep voice


    The car rushed out, and when others tried to stop it, the car had already burst out of the crowd and shot away in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Geng Zhiming sat in the car with blood on his face and said with shame and remorse: "I''m sorry, bad brother, half of my territory seems to have been occupied. I didn''t have your site in Harbin city."


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Badao gently comforted, "if you lose your territory, you can take it back. As long as you are alive, these are not terrible."


    What Lin bad said was true, but it was also false if he didn''t feel heartache. After all, this is his only territory in the provincial capital, and even if he can recover the territory later, so many brothers under his hand are injured.


    After a long distance, the car stopped in the parking space of a shopping mall. Lin Po lit a cigarette and handed it to Geng Zhiming. He said, "I''ll take you to the hospital first, but what''s the situation now?"


    Geng Zhiming gritted his teeth and said: "the territory has fallen, we are unprepared at all. The key is that we didn''t expect that Qihe city would also come. Zhang Chilong mobilized a lot of people from Qihe city. Zhang Chilong himself is too strong."


    "I don''t blame you for this. Next, I''ll send you to the hospital first. Then you can call your brothers and call as many as you can. Let them hide in the rat gang and mention my name. I''ll say hello to Feng Baihui, the leader of the rat gang. There are generals staring at the rat Gang all the time. Even if these people are bold, they dare not touch them The rat touch gang. "


    Geng Zhiming agreed and said, "but I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "That''s no good. If you don''t recover from your injury, how can you fight back in the future? Don''t worry. You can leave the green hills in the forest without worrying about firewood. " Liu Haoran has already conquered the whole Habei district. In addition, Zhang Chilong''s people have an absolute advantage in the number of people. There are only a few around Lin bad, so he can''t fight hard. There is no difference between going to fight hard and looking for death at this time.


    Lin bad sent Geng Zhiming to the Central Hospital, which is the provincial capital city. Even if those people are arrogant, they dare not come to the hospital to kill people. On the way, Geng Zhiming has already called his subordinates one by one. Some of them have been treated in the hospital, and some of them have not answered the phone. It is estimated that they are still alive or dead Maybe it''s a mutiny.


    Geng Zhiming asked those who had answered the phone to arrange all his subordinates who were still safe to the rat gang. It was easy to bring up Lin bad.


    After Geng Zhiming entered the operating room, Lin was just about to leave when he received a call from Feng Baihui. As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Baihui said excitedly, "bad brother, have you come to the provincial capital?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao gave a bitter smile and said, "I''ll trouble you again this time."


    "What''s the trouble between us? It''s mainly because you don''t know when you''re here."


    Lin bad sighed: "this period of time, I have never been to habei District, so I intend to contact with my brothers on the site first, so that everyone can know that there is such a person as me. Don''t let them think that I left them here to live and die, and then I participated in the auction again."


    "Auction? Are you going to the general''s birthday? "


    "Yes, I plan to contact you after the birthday dinner. After we get together, I will return to Tongcheng, but I didn''t expect that the situation has become so fast that my territory was captured tonight."


    "I heard that your white paper fan, park Chengji, has just arrived. I arranged for him to stay in a hotel near my home. If it wasn''t for the arrival of many people in Qihe City, your territory would not have been captured so quickly. Just now more than 60 people from your side came to our rat Gang, and I settled them down."


    "It''s really troubling you," he said sincerely


    "Tell me what trouble is not troublesome. In fact, this time you think of me after your accident. I''m very happy." Feng Baihui''s voice is full of love.


    Hearing this, Lin bad thought that he had already had many confidants around him. He was ruthless and continued: "well, we''ll see you later. We may go to disturb you for a few days. Are you still in the original place?"


    "Yes, there are several rooms in my house. You can come to my house directly."


    "No, I''d better stay in a hotel." "How are you doing?" Lin asked


    "It''s very good. I''ll stop chatting. I''ll pick you up when you come over."


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "I''m in such a mess. If you don''t, we can find a place to eat."


    "Well, I''ll see you later, bad brother."


    "See you later."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. Wu Mengjie asked, "woman?"


    Lin bad rolled his eyes and said, "woman."


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "the bad brother really has a good female fate. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful."


    Lin Badao said: "if you look like me so handsome, you can also have such a good woman fate, let''s go to the rat gang."Several people came out of the hospital and got into the car. Zhang Dahai continued to drive towards the direction of the rat gang. Along the way, Lin bad explained how he and the rat Gang knew each other. Wu Mengjie gave a thumbs up and said, "bad brother, you are not only capable, but also able to meet dignitaries everywhere. I think if you can''t do it, it''s impossible."


    Lin bad sighed: "don''t flatter me. Think about what to do next."


    Wu Mengjie said: "what else can I do? Take the escaped people back to Tongcheng directly, but it doesn''t seem to work either. After all, the provincial capital has their home, so it''s hard to leave."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "you can finally understand a little bit."


    In terms of affinity and popularity, Wu Mengjie has always been very good. However, in terms of wisdom, Wu Mengjie is not worse than Park Chengji. However, everyone is good at this. It is precisely because the feeling of Wu Mengjie is not so smart that everyone is willing to make good friends with him. Park Chengji is too clever and easy to let go People are on guard. Everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    The car soon drove to the courtyard where Feng Baihui lived. Several people got off the bus one after another. At the gate of the yard, two brothers of the rat gang were guarding the gate. However, when they saw the bad forest, they recognized it immediately and cried respectfully and excitedly, "good, bad brother."


    Lin Po saved the rat gang at the beginning, and they all knew it well.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are good, where is your leader?"


    The man on the left said, "the guild leader has informed us in advance. He is waiting for you inside. These people have come with you from the provincial city?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. It''s hard for you."


    "That''s very kind of you. We are all brothers of the rat gang. We should stand guard for the leader of the gang."


    Lin bad several people walk in from the outside. Wu Mengjie feels that no matter where he accompanies Lin bad, he is respected, and he feels that he has face.


    At this time, there are several brothers of the rat Gang standing in the yard. At present, it is an extraordinary period. Although the general has said that no one can move the rat Gang, they still have to be on guard. What''s more, the original leader of the rat gang was killed. Since then, they have been particularly concerned about the safety of the leader. Even if the leader said that he did not need to follow so many people every day, but No matter where he goes, Feng Baihui is still in front of and behind.


    Entering Feng Baihui''s room, Feng Baihui was putting on her make-up. When she saw Lin bad coming in, she immediately said, "I haven''t finished making up. You''ve arrived so soon."


    Feng Baihui''s appearance is extremely beautiful, even compared with Wei Qimian. At this time, after making up, she is even more radiant. Even Lin Bao can''t help being a bit stunned. Wu Mengjie blurted out: "lying trough, the leader of a gang is still so beautiful!"


    Wu Jun is also in front of his eyes, but by contrast, he should be calm. Zhang Dahai''s reaction is similar to that of Wu Jun.


    Although Wu Mengjie''s voice was exaggerated, Feng Baihui was very helpful. Especially when he saw Lin bad''s stunned reaction, he was in a better mood and nodded to Wu Mengjie with a smile.


    Lin Badao was a little surprised. Wu Mengjie was not really the kind of person he could make friends with. He was born with the charm of making friends with others. It seemed that he would easily get along with others. For example, at this time, he was just a sigh from his heart, but he won the favor of Feng Baihui. I have to say, this is also a kind of talent, It''s not something you can learn the day after tomorrow.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you don''t like to fight and kill every day. Now I start to dress up like a little girl. I''m not used to it."


    Feng Baihui said angrily, "it seems that I am not a woman anymore."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, why not? And she is a very beautiful woman. But do you remember that when we first met, we had a fight. Your leg skill is more powerful than Chu Wenxing."


    As soon as Wu Jun''s eyes brightened, Wu Mengjie couldn''t believe it: "Chu Wenxing was a bully in Yulan University at the beginning. The existence of the top several schools, she Can she beat Chu Wen Xing? "


    Feng Baihui''s fingers clenched, looking at Wu Mengjie, provocatively asked, "do you want us to practice?"


    Feng Baihui is a typical violent girl. When she was engaged in a fight, her eyes were full of desire to try. She looked forward to Wu Mengjie''s immediate agreement.


    Wu Mengjie said in a hurry: "no, no, I''ll take it."


    Wu Mengjie knows too much about the strength gap between himself and Chu Wenxing. When he was in Yulan University, Lin Ba didn''t dare to fart in front of Chu Wenxing before he entered the Department of physical education. Although he has been honed in recent months, both his mind and ability have been greatly improved. Before Lin Ba taught him and Wu Jun some Kung Fu, they have time They practice in the grove, but they are improving. Chu Wenxing''s speed is faster.


    Even Chu Wenxing is not a Kung Fu Girl''s opponent. Is he a fart?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Seeing Wu Mengjie''s confession, Feng Baihui looked at Lin bad and said, "tomorrow I''ll call in people to help you get the territory back."


    Feng Baihui still has the same character as before. He is very popular and does whatever he wants.


    But Lin Po didn''t want to trap Feng Baihui. He said in a hurry: "I''m not in a hurry for the time being. I''ll be able to use you in the future. I don''t want to start in a hurry for the time being. Moreover, there must have been precautions."


    Lin was slow, but Feng Baihui was worried. He said excitedly, "that''s your hard work. It''s the territory you''ve worked hard for. Just let it go?"


    "It''s not to forget, but to plan and then move. And that''s not what I fought for. It''s mainly the painstaking efforts of Geng Zhiming. Even if it''s for Geng Zhiming, I must get it back!"


    Lin bad thought that he was forced to leave Tongcheng by the forces of Chengbei district. Geng Zhiming always took care of himself after he came to Harbin city. Although he also looked at Wei Sihai''s face at the beginning, he could not forget the kindness and affection.


    "But you are the leader of the rat gang. I can''t implicate you Don''t talk. I don''t look down on you. I don''t think that our relationship is not in place. However, some unexplained casualties are idiots, do you know? "


    Feng Baihui hesitated for a moment and said, "I know."


    "Yes." "Lin Badao," Park Chengji in which hotel, we also go to stay, the rest of the matter until tomorrow


    Feng Baihui said, "it''s the hotel opposite the crossing, that Have you eaten yet? "


    Wu Mengjie winked at Wu Jun and Zhang Dahai, and then said with a smile, "bad brother, we are not hungry yet. In a moment, we will find Park Chengji to have supper together. You talk and we will go first."


    Zhang Dahai said solemnly, "this can''t work. I want to protect the leader''s safety."


    Wu Mengjie tugged Zhang Dahai. He was annoyed. How could Zhang Dahai be so uninteresting? He coughed. He winked at Zhang Dahai and said, "bad brother, do you need to protect him? Besides, this is the territory of rat gang. Rat gang are our own friends. What are you afraid of? Come on, park Chengji may have something to discuss with us. "


    Zhang Dahai was just about to speak when Lin po said, "listen to Wu Mengjie. You go first. Remember to have some dinner by yourself. If Park Chengji hasn''t eaten yet, ask Park Chengji to eat together. I''ll come back to you later


    "All right." Zhang Dahai was a very qualified guard. Lin bad''s orders were the imperial edict. Although he still felt that it was not appropriate, he immediately agreed to it.


    Wu Mengjie winked at Lin bad and Feng Baihui and said with a smile, "we''ll go back first, bad brother. You can talk slowly. We won''t disturb you. We''ll see you later."


    Wu Mengjie took Wu Jun and Zhang Dahai out. Feng Baihui chuckled and said, "you are really interesting."


    "Is it, is it interesting?" Lin bad thought about it for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "it''s just a good person."


    It seems that Wu Mengjie is not only easy to get along with others, but also has a good Eq. it is just like this time that he got on well with Feng Baihui.


    Feng Baihui said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner together. :


    "well, it''s OK." Lin Badao said, "I''m also a little hungry. What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Feng Baihui free and easy way: "don''t, you are a guest far away, this time I should invite you."


    "Good, good." Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s just a meal. I won''t rob you. If you want to invite me, please let me. Then I''ll kill you severely!"


    Feng Baihui said triumphantly, "I don''t need money now. Let''s go to our main street. There''s a lot of food there."


    Now the rat Gang belongs to Feng Baihui, and the rat Gang is a very rich gang. Now the business of the rat gang has changed from stealing to collecting protection fees. However, a lot of wealth has been accumulated over the past years. You should know, when the rat gang was just established, Hou linbad was still very young, and Lin bad''s father helped Feng Bai when he was passing by the provincial capital Hui''s father set up the rat gang. With so many years of information, the rat Gang must be very rich.


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui left home. A total of six subordinates followed Feng Baihui. Feng Baihui said helplessly, "don''t worry. If the bad brother can''t protect me, it''s useless for you to follow me."


    After listening for a while, the men thought it was reasonable. One of them said, "let''s not follow a few. How about Zhang Cheng and Li Xian accompany you?"


    The three people took Feng Baihui with them, which was their minimum standard. Or because Lin was here, Feng Baihui had no choice but to say, "OK."


    The man who just talked was in charge of driving. The other two people were also sitting in it. Lin bad sat next to Feng Baihui.


    Looking at Feng Baihui''s angry appearance, Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s good to have more people to protect you. After all, your identity is different now. You can''t blame them."


    Hearing that Lin bad was talking to them, all of them showed their gratitude.Feng Baihui said: "well, I don''t blame them. I just feel that there are so many people around me every day. They are not free at all. What''s more, their strength is not better than me."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I think the strength of these brothers is not weak. Even if they are not your opponents, good tigers can''t hold the wolves. They can always protect you or delay the enemy. Just like me, there will be people following me at any time every day. Otherwise, the brothers in the help are not at ease. There is no way for us now The identity is here. We represent not only ourselves, but also many brothers who are looking forward to us. "


    Feng Baihui said, "well, by the way, the private dish I invited you to eat has been eaten before, and it tastes very delicious."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "your evaluation is so high, I will have a good taste."


    Feng Baihui put out her tongue and asked, "how are you getting along with your girlfriend?"


    "Very good, although we usually get together less and leave more, but the feelings are no change."


    "A little farewell is better than a new one." Feng Baihui was a little sad in his heart, but he still said, "I want to wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, but I also want to rob you to be my man!"


    Feng Baihui said this directly in front of several of his subordinates. His subordinates did not look askance and pretended to have heard nothing, but they held their breath and listened.


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    Feng Baihui said, "you are not married now. I''m not too late."


    Lin Badao: "to tell you the truth, emotional things are not forced, like you are so beautiful, it is too easy to find a good boyfriend for you."


    "You also said that emotional things are not forced, then I just like you. What can you do to force me not to like you?"


    "This..." Although there is something wrong with Lin bad, he has nothing to say.


    "Am I right?" Feng Baihui snorted, "since what I said is not wrong, do you think I should try to rob you?"


    "How to rob?" Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I must agree with you. Can you tie me away and be your husband?"


    "I can get you drunk later." Feng Baihui triumphantly said, "raw rice cooked mature rice, then see what you do."


    Next to the two men all stare big eyes, heart secretly way, enough cruel, their own boss is really cruel, it is a female bandit.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t drink any more."


    Feng Baihui chuckled: "no, if you don''t drink, how can I get you drunk and how can I cook cooked rice with uncooked rice? You must drink it tonight."


    "Actually You may not be able to drink me


    "I don''t believe it. If I don''t accept it, I''ll try it later."


    Lin Po was also inspired to be competitive and said with a smile, "try it, try it!"


    The car finally drove to the door of the restaurant where Feng Baihui talked about private dishes. Then two people got out of the car, and three of his subordinates followed him. They followed him all the way to the hotel, and finally stopped at the door of the private room.


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui walked into the box, and now they have some private space.


    After sitting down, Feng Baihui ordered the dishes, ordered a bottle of red wine, and then asked the waiter to take the dishes.


    When the waiter came out of the private room, Feng Baihui looked at Lin Po and asked, "do you know, the look in your eyes when you saw me today proves that you have feelings for me, but you just cheat yourself."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "everyone has the heart to love beauty. I appreciate and like all the beautiful things. I admit that you are really beautiful, charming and charming. Even your personality has unique charm in the eyes of many men. However, it does not mean that I am going to walk with you. It is just a simple love. "


    Feng Baihui asked, "do you like something simple? Then I take off my clothes, are you still simple? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin bad was almost choked to death by saliva. Feng Baihui and Liu Meiqi are different, but Feng Baihui is similar to Liu Meiqi in some aspects. Feng Baihui is a person who dares to love and hate, and is a very free and easy person. This aspect is similar to Liu Meiqi, but Liu Meiqi''s beauty is that kind of Su Da Ji''s charming beauty, while Feng Baihui''s beauty is that kind of free and easy Beauty, this is two different feelings, but will let a man heart of the United States.


    If such a woman takes off her clothes, the man can control it, not that he can''t. Lin believes he can do it, but it''s really hard.


    "Don''t make a fuss," he said


    Feng Baihui chuckled and said, "to tease you, am I such a girl who doesn''t love herself? Even if I want to conquer you, I will conquer you a little bit. First of all, I will take your heart first


    Crouching, is this a counter attack?I don''t know who is a man and who is a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The food came one by one, and there was red wine.


    In fact, in Lin''s opinion, the taste of this private dish is average. Maybe everyone likes different tastes. Lin Po is a rather vulgar person. He likes home-made dishes instead of the delicacy. This is also the difference between men and women.


    Lin bad thinks that he may be a loser in many people''s eyes, but he can''t help it. If he likes it, he likes it. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it.


    The two began to eat, drink and chat. Feng Baihui talked about his feelings after becoming the leader of the rat gang. Lin bad also felt very much. In this regard, they had a lot of common topics. Both of them became the leaders of the gang, and all of them had just become the leaders of the gang.


    They had a good chat. After drinking a bottle of red wine, they opened another bottle. Lin Po didn''t want to drink any more. Lin Po didn''t feel much, but he always felt that Feng Baihui had drunk too much. Did Feng Baihui really want to be stronger this evening?


    At Feng Baihui''s insistence, the two men still opened another bottle of red wine, but after drinking most of the bottle, Lin bad helped Feng Baihui out.


    Feng Baihui''s pretty face is flushed. She seems to be brave and valiant in ordinary days. At this moment, she gives people a feeling of temptation like honey peach.


    Sitting in the car, Lin bad looked at Feng Baihui, who was lying on his shoulder and was already asleep. He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "your boss tried to pour me too much, but he got drunk."


    Several people in the car all couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh too openly.


    Linbad shook his head and said, "drive your boss home."


    At this time, a little brother said: "bad brother, our leader is also very beautiful, and there are so many brothers, so why don''t you marry our leader?"


    "Yes, bad brother, you don''t know. Now how many people in the gang are secretly in love with our leader, and the others will not say anything. The vice leader Zhang Tianba has always been secretly in love with our eldest brother, but our elder brother has never been interested in the deputy leader. We all see this in our eyes."


    "Well, our eldest brother clearly likes you. The whole rat Gang knows that if you marry our leader, your dragon gang and our rat gang are also strong alliance."


    After all, these people are all the little brothers of the rat gang. They all stand on Feng Baihui''s side and help Feng Baihui speak.


    Lin bad helpless way: "you this is disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum, where has the sentiment matter so simple, all don''t salty eat radish light worry."


    When these people heard Lin bad say so, they all had to stop.


    The car drove back to Feng Baihui''s apartment. Lin bad helped Feng Baihui, who was half drunk and half awake, got out of the car and went into the room. All the boys stopped outside and started to watch the night outside. Several people began to talk in a low voice: "if there are only one man and one woman inside, can you guess if you can cook cooked rice?"


    "It''s hard to say if it''s usual, but I think our guild leader must be emotional when he is drunk. At that time, ordinary men can''t resist it."


    "Ha ha, Lin Po is really charming. How many men can resist a beautiful woman like our leader?"


    "Anyway, if it was me, I would have caught up with him if I had the ability."


    "Yes, yes, I think so, but when the rice is cooked, ha ha, we two gangs are really married."


    When all these people were talking about whether Lin bad had any relationship with Feng Baihui, he had helped Feng Baihui to the bed and asked him to lie down on the bed to help him get rid of his shoes. Then he planned to leave.


    Lin bad turned and was about to leave when he suddenly felt a soft jade body pasted on it. Feng Baihui hugged himself and murmured, "bad brother..."


    It was too much for someone to light the desire and fire of the forest in an instant.


    "Bad brother, I like you so much."


    "I know." Lin bad pressed Feng Baihui''s Qianqian jade hand on his chest, took a deep breath, and said, "you drink too much, lie down."


    Lin bad moved her hand away from her body, then turned around and grabbed her two arms. He said seriously.


    Feng Baihui laughed. She really drank too much. Lin could see that she was not pretending.


    Feng Baihui even cried, tears from the corner of his eyes: "I like you so much, why don''t you like me?"


    Seeing that Feng Baihui, who is so strong in his daily life, actually cried in front of him and shed tears in front of him, Lin Po felt a little flustered for a moment.


    "Hum..." Feng Baihui really cried.


    Lin Po can''t see women cry most. Of course, it should be said that the women who are most interested in him cry. If he is a woman who is not interested in him, Lin Po doesn''t have a big opinion, especially in the face of those enemies, even if the other party is beautiful, he can still be heartless.But Lin bad was in the end fond of Feng Baihui, so when Feng Baihui began to cry, Lin bad felt a little flustered and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, what are you crying about You''re drunk. Can you sleep well


    "No? I want you to marry me Feng Baihui hugged Lin Badao and cried, "you are the worst. You make people fall in love with you, but you don''t love them. How beautiful they are."


    Lin bad and feel heartache, but also feel funny, really take this little girl did not move no move.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "when it''s morning, shall we have a good chat? I''m a little sleepy. You haven''t drunk much. I''m drunk. I''m going back to bed. "


    " well. " Feng Baihui lay back on the bed, then waved her hand to Lin Badao and said, "you''ve drunk too much. Go back to bed quickly. Others You''re not supported. "


    "Good, good, you have a good rest."


    After Lin bad said that, he ran away from here. When he went out of the room, he saw that the night watchmen in the yard all looked at him in great disappointment. He touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you let you do it?"


    "Bad brother." At this time, a person said, "I really believe you, other don''t say, at least you are really determined, I doubt whether you like men?"


    Lin bad smile scolded: "Stinky boy, I really like women, but don''t talk nonsense. Besides, your guild leader has drunk too much. You should take good care of them. No one is allowed to go in and out, and no one is allowed to enter. "


    "I see, bad brother. We know that."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    After walking out of Feng Baihui''s house, Lin Hsiang breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, if it''s true that he doesn''t feel excited, it''s a fake. Which man can not be moved in that situation? Feng Baihui is not ugly. He is not only not ugly, but also very beautiful. Lin Po doesn''t want to take advantage of others after drinking. What''s more, he can''t be responsible for others now.


    When Lin bad went to the Hutong, he did not go to the hotel to find Park Chengji at the first time. Instead, he stood on the side of the road and began to smoke. In his mind, he constantly recalled the picture just now, not the picture of Feng Baihui embracing himself, but the picture of Feng Baihui''s pear blossom with rain.


    Such a free and easy girl, a brave and strong girl, actually cried after drinking, and she cried for herself. Lin didn''t know how to say it. But in her heart, it was inevitable that she was touched. She felt that her eyes were sour and her heart was soft and soft, as if it had been melted away.


    That moment was the most exciting moment and the most incredible moment for Lin bad to know Feng Baihui.


    Lin bad closed his eyes and felt some remorse in his heart. Even though he had never provoked Feng Baihui and never made any promises, he still felt some remorse.


    Ah, I don''t want to think about it for the moment. Lin bad grabbed a cigarette and threw it on the ground to put it out. Then he crossed the road and came to the hotel. In the lobby of the hotel, Lin bad went to open a room, then called Park Chengji and asked, "Park Chengji, where are you?"


    "We''re playing cards in the room."


    It''s time for them to play cards. However, Lin is not angry. On the contrary, he has a feeling of relief. Park Chengji''s lighthearted appearance gives people a sense of steadiness. In fact, he doesn''t need this kind of steadiness, but other people need it. When Wu Jun sees it, they will feel that everything is not over, everything is still saved, even very much It''s easy to turn defeat into victory, even if it''s not necessarily true.


    After asking about the room number, he hung up and took the elevator to park Chengji''s room door and rang the doorbell.


    Because he had already passed the phone before, park Chengji opened the door directly and said with a smile: "bad brother, come in. We went to have supper tonight. Originally, I planned to call some brothers from Tongcheng. But because I found that Geng Zhiming was defeated too quickly, I asked Tongcheng to wait a little while and come back tomorrow morning ¡£¡±


    Lin Po, with a cry, went into the room.


    Wu Mengjie asked, "Park Chengji, what do you want them to do tomorrow morning? Is it going to war tomorrow? "


    "Won''t we go to the auction tomorrow?" Park Chengji said with a smile, "won''t there be another wave?"


    Wu Mengjie soon understood it and asked, "do you mean they will come to stop us?"


    Park Chengji said: "I don''t know what a dark power master represents before, but now I know it after seeing Ximen Wuming. An expert of that level can frighten the whole Tongcheng force with his own power. Now our bad brother is dark power period. If we are adding a dark power period, we should offend our enemies You can imagine how much fear and hardship there are. "


    Wu Mengjie and Wu Jun nodded repeatedly. Although they did not know how powerful Ximen Wuming was, it was not difficult to understand the meaning of Pu Chengji''s words.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Lin po said, "tomorrow must be a hard fight, but it''s not so easy for them to try to make us better. Don''t worry. This time, there will be only a little bit of waves. It won''t be a big obstacle."


    Lin Po is very confident in this respect. Since he reached the peak of dark power, he knows that there are few people who can surpass himself in the whole black province.


    Park Chengji said: "however, ants often kill elephants. If it''s a single fight, there''s no need to be afraid of the bad brother. But the other side has a Zhang Chilong whose strength is not weaker than the bad brother. If there is a large group of helpers around..."


    "Well." Instead of being angry, he nodded his head and said, "it''s really not easy for us to get out of the encirclement. Even if we do, I''m afraid we''ll be killed and injured. Let the knife come here tomorrow morning."


    "I''ve informed you." Park Chengji said with a smile, "in fact, we can call on the rat Gang to help. After all, the number of our people is not enough. Although Tongcheng is only a few hours'' drive away from Harbin, if the number of people who come over at the same time is too large, it will cause some unnecessary trouble and be easily watched by the police."


    Lin bad said, "it''s no problem for the rat Gang to help. It''s just This time, it''s a big debt to the rat gang. "


    You know, both Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong are not easy to provoke. Zhang Chilong is certainly more difficult to deal with, but Liu Haoran is a big man in Harbin City, and the rat Gang is in the same city, so the trouble is not small.


    After all, we can''t afford to borrow people, even if we don''t have enough human resources to repay them


    Park Cheng Ji is very careful about the truth.


    Lin Badao said: "all right, brothers, don''t play cards. I''ve opened a room here. I''ll go back to bed first. You''ll all rest early. Although it may not be a big deal for our brothers to stay up all night, it''s better to keep some physical strength before the war."


    Park Chengji said to the others, "what the bad brother said is, let''s go back to our respective rooms and have a good sleep first. Tomorrow, when the knives arrive, we will start to act."


    Even if this day passed, Lin bad and others all went back to their rooms and had a good sleep. Although there was something wrong the next day, Lin bad''s mentality was still very good.


    The next morning, Lin bad called Feng Baihui, and Feng Baihui also woke up. They agreed to have breakfast in this hotel.


    After Lin bad got up, he went to the restaurant to wait for Feng Baihui. After a while, Feng Baihui also came in.


    Seeing Feng Baihui, Lin Bao thought of Feng Baihui crying after he was drunk last night. His heart was funny, moved and distressed.


    Feng Baihui sat down on the seat opposite Lin bad, waved, and called for milk, bread and red sausage. Then he looked at Lin bad and showed a rare twist. He said, "I drank too much last night, didn''t I say anything nonsense?"


    Lin Po couldn''t mention what happened last night. He immediately said seriously, "no, I left after I sent you back yesterday. You are drunk like a dead pig. You didn''t say anything."


    "Oh." Feng Baihui breathed out her breath, patted her chest and said, "then I must have dreamed. I was scared to death. I said I would not be so shameful."


    Feng Baihui said as he peeked at Lin bad''s face. However, Lin Bao''s face was blank and his heart was relieved.


    In fact, Lin Po was struggling to smile. It seemed that Feng Baihui did not have any impression at all. She just couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. It was estimated that she had drunk too much, so it was a little bit broken, but it was not complete enough.


    Feng Baihui really took what happened yesterday as a dream. She believed it in her heart. She relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "I usually never drink red wine, so red wine is not very drinkable, so I got drunk last night. You wait for me to have a beer with you tonight and have a good drink, and see how I can get you down. "


    It may be true that Feng Baihui seldom drinks red wine because she is so careless that she always mingles with other men. There is no chance of romance. However, if it is said that her red wine can make Lin bad drink too much, Lin bad doesn''t believe it. Thinking of Feng Baihui''s appearance after drinking too much last night, Lin bad said with a quick smile: "forget it, I can''t drink it After you, it''s too bad after drinking too much. I felt very uncomfortable when I went back last night. "


    "Really?" Feng Baihui was so easy to cheat and believed it. At the same time, she was very concerned and said, "are you ok now? Good or not? Shall I make you some wake-up soup later? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you think I look like something? Don''t worry. It''s been a night. If I haven''t sobered up now, what''s the difference between me and the girls? "


    "That''s true." Feng Baihui chuckled and said, "by the way, I asked you when I came this morning. Last night, there were people who came to you one after another.""Oh?" "How much is there?" he asked in a hurry


    "Then there were more than 20, and now there are about 90."


    Lin bad sighed. Most of the people were still seriously injured or defected. This time, the losses were too heavy. However, we can''t blame these younger brothers. After all, they also want to make a living. No matter who they are, they should at least make sure that they don''t lose their lives. At least they can support their families safely.


    "Other people can''t blame them," Lin said. "The more than 80 people should be well appeased and kept in mind. I''ll meet them later, help me arrange for them to gather them together. I''ll talk to them."


    "Yes."


    After the two finished their meal, Feng Baihui called Zhang Tianba to gather the people together, and then took Lin bad to the place.


    In an open wasteland, there are more than 80 brothers standing at this time. Some of them look dejected and depressed, others are unwilling to face, and some still have some fighting spirit, but they are not so high spirited.


    When Lin bad came over, he called Park Chengji, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie and Zhang Dahai.


    Feng Baihui stood down beside him and watched Lin bad come to the front of these people and face them.


    Lin bad''s eyes swept over and said in a loud voice: "brothers, when you are big, you are brothers of our dragon gang. When you are small, you are all following Geng Zhiming to fight in the world. No matter from what aspect, today, at this time, you are not rebellious. You can still take refuge. I am very proud. As your leader, I am here to thank you!"


    Lin''s bad tone stopped for a moment, and then he said sternly, "but I have to say that our dragon gang has not fallen. You have heard of Tongcheng. Now the whole Tongcheng is mine. Liu Haoran is just a fart! This time, some of you were injured. Some of you who didn''t come here were forced to surrender to Liu Haoran, and some were hospitalized. I promise that I will avenge this revenge for you and take you with me! "


    They are not only the subordinates of Geng Zhiming, but also the members of the Dragon gang. Habei district is only a part of the territory of the Dragon Gang, and even Habei district only occupied half of the territory before. Therefore, it is only a small territory of the Dragon gang. For the Dragon Gang, it is not enough to talk about the degree of injury You can also take the territory back!


    "Now your boss Geng Zhiming is in the hospital, but his injury is not so serious, and he should be discharged soon. But before he leaves the hospital, I want to take you to do one thing, which can let us regain the initiative, let the enemy fear us, and tremble in front of us."


    At this time, someone in the crowd called out, "what''s the matter, leader?"


    Lin bad said: "go to the auction house, I have bought a nuclear weapon in the auction house. This nuclear weapon will make Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran feel scared. A super master whose strength is not equal to me will be my subordinate. The strength of that person will be equal to that of Zhang Chilong. What else can we do then?"


    "However, before the nuclear weapons are obtained, Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran will certainly try to stop me, and your goal is to protect me and help me enter the auction house!"


    "This time, I will gather some elites from Tongcheng. Those of you who can get rid of the siege are also elites in the gang. In addition, the rat gang will help us. If any of you think that this action will be dangerous and do not want to participate, you can put it forward now. You can not participate. I don''t blame you."


    These people have firm eyes, and none of them has offered to quit.


    "Well, from now on, you are all my real brothers. I can tell you that from now on, you will share weal and woe together, and I will surely bring you shame for this defeat."


    "I promise that it won''t be long before anyone hears the name of our dragon gang in one day."


    "I promise, I dare not say that everyone here will be able to stand in front of me alive in one year, five years or ten years later, but all the brothers who can still stand in front of me will be able to live without worry about food and clothing."


    "What I said today is from the bottom of my heart. If I violate this oath, there will be such a pile!"


    There is a wooden pile beside it. The wood breaks out with one punch and the dark force pours into it. The stake explodes in an instant and turns into a piece of sawdust and flies everywhere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Lin Po''s impassioned speech and the last punch directly ignited the morale of many brothers who had already been somewhat depressed. In front of them, there seemed to be a bright future waiting for them. This is the good thing for young people. No matter what kind of setbacks, as long as there is light ahead, they can go forward bravely, So the future is always made by young people.


    Lin bad took them to wait for a whole morning. Many vans suddenly appeared from the distance. When they stopped, the knife jumped down from the top. Looking at the knife whose breath became sharper, Lin bad''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "have you reached the peak of Mingjin?"


    The former Dao was in the middle stage of Ming power. If it breaks through now, it can''t break through to the dark power state in a blink of an eye, then it is likely to be the peak of Ming power.


    The knife nodded and said, "this time I have eighty brothers."


    "Enough, enough." Each of the 80 swords brought in were all elites, and the more than 80 who broke through the encirclement last night were also elites in the gang. They were excellent but not many. With these people who wanted to take back the territory, although they couldn''t do it, it was more than enough to cover their way into the auction house.


    What''s more, it''s not just these people. This time, in addition to the 160 plus people, we can borrow some from the rat gang.


    Lin bad turned to Feng Baihui and said, "Bai Hui, I want to borrow 40 people from your rat gang."


    There are more than 160 people on my side and 40 people on Feng Baihui''s side, which is equivalent to more than 200 people this time. In broad daylight, even if the auction house is a little remote, the other side certainly can''t pour out. More than 200 people should be enough.


    Feng Baihui said boldly: "what 40 people, I take all the people of the rat Gang to accompany you in the past."


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "this is unnecessary. In that case, even if your rat Gang offends others to death, if you only borrow dozens of people and mix with my people, then you can muddle through. At least you can shirk your responsibility. Although the general has already sent a message to prevent those gangs from moving you, you can''t always find too many excuses for them. Otherwise, I will implicate your rat Gang as well? "


    Feng Baihui said: "what is involved but not involved? We are not friends."


    "Friends belong to friends. We should distinguish between public and private. You are not only my friend now, but also the leader of the rat gang. There are so many brothers in the rat Gang waiting for you to take care of."


    Feng Baihui is not a fool. Although she wants to help Lin bad with all her heart, she can distinguish some things. Even if she is impulsive at first, she can quickly understand Lin Bai Hui''s words.


    Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong are really not good to offend. Especially the rat Gang still has a foothold in Harbin. Feng Baihui thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll lend you 40 people. You can rest assured that each of them is an elite."


    Lin bad then gave a little smile and said, "OK, I won''t be polite to you. When this time is over, I''ll invite all the brothers of the rat Gang to have dinner together."


    Park Chengji in the side of the way: "or not too high-profile, easy to let the rat Gang hate, after the end of the matter, we will return to Tongcheng, and then have a good discussion."


    Lin bad patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''m not very thoughtful. Park Chengji is right. When I eat, I''ll wait until later. At least, I''ll wait until I return to this venue. Then I''ll not only invite guests to dinner, but also give some gifts to the brothers who participated in this operation."


    Feng Baihui said with a smile, "you are welcome. This is the friendship between the rat gang and the Dragon gang. This is the friendship between the rat gang leader and the Dragon gang leader. Is that right?"


    "That''s right," Lin said with a smile


    Lin Po didn''t expect that Feng Baihui could think of this speech. He was speechless for a moment. He only agreed with a smile.


    Feng Baihui said, "that''s right. We helped you this time, and we''ll count on you to help me next time. One day when you can cover the sky in Harbin, we''ll have to rely on you to cover up."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "this can''t be nonsense. Harbin city is the capital of the province. Here is the general''s territory. The whole black province is the general''s territory."


    Feng Baihui said with a smile, "I believe that you can do anything."


    "I hope I can do everything, but there are always some things in the world that we can''t do," Lin said with emotion


    Lin Badao didn''t say that, but he suddenly thought of his father in his heart. He was a man who didn''t know where his father had gone. He could do anything by what he said.


    Shaking his head, Lin Po stopped thinking about these things for the time being. Some things didn''t make any sense. On the contrary, he disturbed his mind at the critical moment.


    Lin bad introduced the knife and others to those of Geng Zhiming''s subordinates. At this time, another car suddenly appeared. When the people on the bus came down, all of Geng Zhiming''s subordinates cheered: "boss!""Helmsman!"


    "Geng boss!"


    Geng Zhiming got out of the car with a serious face. This scene was beyond Lin bad''s expectation. He didn''t contact Geng Zhiming at all. That night, Geng Zhiming was soaked with blood and his body was cut several times. It seems that Geng Zhiming should take a rest for a period of time. He didn''t expect to be discharged so early.


    Geng Zhiming went to Lin Badao, bowed and said solemnly: "Geng Zhiming, the helmsman of habei District, came to report."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "how did you come? Aren''t you in the hospital? "


    Geng Zhiming complained a little: "guild leader, since there is going to be a war, why don''t you ask me to fight? You are the leader of the gang, but I am also the person in charge of Habei district. Habei district was lost in my hands. I am duty bound under the current situation. "


    Lin Po frowned and said, "I can understand your mood, but I don''t want you to affect your body''s injury. Moreover, this is not a real decisive battle. We always have to take good care of ourselves before we can achieve great things. Who told him? "


    "I told you," Park said


    "You..." How can you tell him that? You don''t look like an impulsive person


    It is true that Lin can understand if he was another person. However, park Chengji has always been extremely cautious. How can he call Geng Zhiming over when Geng Zhiming''s injury is not good? He really can''t understand. If Park Chengji deliberately targets Geng Zhiming, there is no conflict of gratitude and resentment between Park Chengji and Geng Zhiming He is not that kind of person. He can only say that park Chengji has done too thoughtlessly.


    Park Chengji sighed: "bad brother, I know you don''t want to aggravate the injury of helmsman Geng. But in this operation, the brothers in Habei district are also one of the main forces. Naturally, there is a knife to command the saber. The brothers in Habei district also need a backbone around. Even if they are not in front of us, as long as they play the role of stabilizing the sea god needle That''s enough, and the only one who can play this role is helmsman Geng, who can play the greatest fighting power of the more than 80 brothers in habei District here. "


    Geng Zhiming excitedly said: "guild leader, don''t blame the military division. I think the military division is doing the right thing."


    When things got to this point, Lin Po couldn''t say anything. What''s more, after listening to park Chengji''s explanation, Lin Po also knew that park Chengji was reasonable. Although Geng Zhiming''s subordinates recognized him as the leader of the gang, Geng Zhiming had been accompanying them all the time. So even if Geng Zhiming didn''t attack the front and just took charge of the rear, he could make it Some of them are more effective than others in command.


    Lin bad said: "OK, Geng Zhiming come here, but I warn you, this time you can''t go all out, this time you just command, protect yourself, this time we don''t want to rob the territory, as long as I successfully brought back the R ninja, we will finish the task."


    "Don''t worry, bad brother. I know." Geng Zhiming heard that Lin bad agreed to take part in the action. He was so excited that he agreed to come down and talk again.


    "Well." Although Lin bad is not particularly at ease in his heart, it is Geng Zhiming''s own business whether he can protect himself in the end. After all, Geng Zhiming is also a gangster. He must be aware when he comes out.


    Feng Baihui said, "what''s left is my forty? I''ve asked Zhang Tianba to get ready. He will bring people over soon. This time, he will be in charge of the rat gang. "


    Lin bad said, "well, it''s up to him this time."


    After a while, Zhang Tianba really came. Zhang Tianba and Lin bad had a bad relationship before. Zhang Tianba had a lot of opinions on Lin bad. However, after a series of things before, they had already understood each other. Zhang Tianba just liked Feng Baihui. In fact, there was no big problem. Besides, he fought bravely, bravely and skillfully With loyalty to the rat Gang, in fact, that little jealousy is nothing.


    And now Zhang Tianba is no longer jealous. He knows that Feng Baihui will not choose him with or without Lin Bao. In this case, he will simply keep silent. Otherwise, who will Feng Baihui become enemies with?


    Zhang Tianba said hello to Lin bad. Seeing that all the people were here, and there were enough vehicles in rows, Lin po said, "all right, get on the bus and start!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The location of the auction place is the largest entertainment commercial street in the city. This street has always been very prosperous, and it is also under the jurisdiction of the general. When Lin bad was in the car, he knew that the other party would not start his business here. Since he could not do it on that Street, he would certainly do it in advance.


    Before setting out, park Chengji made a general analysis. From the passenger station to the street where the photo shop is located, he will pass through the site of the remnant wolf and the site of two other underground world giants in Harbin city. In addition, there is a no care zone, which is relatively remote, but there are many foot therapy and health care and so on. There are all kinds of hooligans everywhere, but there is no unified system Park Chengji estimates that 80% of the big men in the No. 1 area will do it in that area, so let''s all pay attention to be more careful.


    The van drove towards the destination like a long dragon. Lin bad and park Chengji sat in the middle of a car. On the road, park Chengji always looked out of the window and kept silent.


    Lin Badao asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. I''ve made a mistake before. I can''t do it again this time." Park Chengji is under great pressure. After all, he is now a white paper fan of the Dragon gang. Moreover, his age is very young and his qualifications are also shallow. The reason why he became a white paper fan is that, on the one hand, he did give advice and played a very important role in the process of unifying Tongcheng with Lin bad, on the other hand, he was close to Lin bad.


    However, he felt that these were not enough. If he made a mistake again and again, he could offset his previous achievements. People''s memory is usually bad. He often forgets many good things of the other party, but he always forgets some of the other party''s credit. This is also the reason why Park Chengji is under great pressure.


    Park Chengji is constantly calculating the possible side of this event in his heart. Lin bad asks: "what''s the matter? Is it too much pressure? "


    Park Chengji also did not hide, said bluntly: "this time if again wrong, then I this white paper fan also do not have to be."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, you have enough. You think everyone in the world is Zhuge Liang. Even Zhuge Liang is only compiled, and he is also a myth. You don''t have to think so much about everything. In short, I trust you enough?"


    Park Chengji nodded, but he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said in a hurry: "I think of it. I think of where I have been ignored."


    Lin bad listened to park Chengji''s words, but also curiously said: "I think your previous analysis has been very thorough ah, where has been ignored, let''s listen to it."


    Park Chengji seriously said: "as I said before, the health road is a no matter what area, and there are a lot of small gangsters there, which are quite chaotic. There is a great chance to start in the health road. But I forget that after passing the health Road, we are going to go through the third ring road


    "The Third Ring Road? Isn''t that the remnant wolf''s territory? Didn''t you all analyze it before? It''s almost impossible for them to do it on the territory of others, let alone on the territory of one of the four major generals. It''s not like looking for death? "


    Park Chengji sighed: "I really think that they are unlikely to start operations on any big man level site, so I think they will choose the health road. Now, the health road is also the most likely. However, I forget one thing. When the disabled wolf left Tongcheng, he was very embarrassed. Although we should do something this time, the remnant wolf should He will not participate in it. After all, he represents the general. It is not good to participate in this matter, but he can acquiesce in these people to intercept us on his territory? "


    Lin bad frowned and said, "do you mean that the remnant wolf will participate? He''s going to tell these people that they can do it on their own turf? "


    "No Park Chengji said, "I think that Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong are likely to gamble. They didn''t do anything on the health road. Let''s relax our vigilance, and then start on the Third Ring Road and catch us unprepared."


    Lin bad thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "there is such a possibility, but it sounds risky. If the remnant wolf will be angry, it is not worth it."


    "So it''s also necessary to gamble. They can make a bet. If you have offended the remnant wolf before, the remnant wolf is likely to turn a blind eye and let us fight."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. If we don''t meet those people on the health Road, we will pass the Third Ring Road after that, and then we will continue to be careful."


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "it''s the same."


    "But it''s good to remind you that if the other party really intends to do this, we may think that the other party won''t do it if we don''t see anyone on the health Road, and then we start to relax and be careless..."


    Park Chengji said: "for the moment, don''t tell the subordinates, let them as usual, lest they put their mind on the Third Ring Road, and relax when they are on the health road."


    "It''s like this." Lin bad felt that park Chengji was more thoughtful. When he saw Park Chengji for the first time in Yulan University, he found that park Chengji was a man of great wisdom. He knew how to advance and retreat, what''s more, he could understand people''s hearts. Now, there are few such people, and the most important thing is that he really dares to gamble. Now, it seems that more than that, park Chengji Worry is really comprehensive, not like a young man, but like a resourceful old man.After waiting for a while, the car slowly drove to the health road. When the health road was half driven, there was a sudden agitation in front of it. All the cars stopped, and then there was a cry of killing around.


    Lin bad''s face changed. If he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t have to do it on the Third Ring Road as park Chengji said. However, it proved that park Chengji was right when he started on the third ring road. After all, everyone''s choice was different. Park Chengji made two judgments, and the right one was very powerful.


    Park Chengji is very good at resourcefulness, but it is not worth mentioning from the fight. He said wisely: "bad brother, let''s find a way out."


    "Zhang Dahai, you protect Park Chengji in the car. I''ll go down to help a group of brothers first."


    Just after opening the door, Zhang Tianba, wearing a big mask, covered his original appearance. While leading people to resist his opponent, he turned around and called to Lin bad: "bad brother, you can drive directly. We will send two cars to cover you."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, but he saw that Zhang Tianba''s opponent was Liu Haoran. In terms of strength, although Zhang Tianba had risen to the early stage of Ming Dynasty, Liu Haoran''s strength was still better than Zhang Tianba. However, Zhang Tianba had a momentum that no one was against. Besides, it was a group war, not a single fight. As long as the strength difference was not too much, it was impossible One or two moves will tell the winner or loser, so it''s hard to get rid of it.


    But when Lin bad hesitated, someone rushed to kill him, but he was stopped by the knife. He saw that the man this time was Zhang Chilong. The knife stopped Zhang Chilong''s way. As soon as the two men had a fight, Zhang Chilong thought that he could cut the knife away with one knife, but unexpectedly, he was forced back by the knife like lightning.


    Zhang Chilong was surprised and said in a loud voice, "who are you? Dare to block my way


    The knife''s eyes were full of sharp light and said coldly, "dragon Gang, Shuangsheng red stick."


    The twin red stick in any Gang represents the strongest one except the leader. After hearing this, Zhang Chilong was surprised, and then his eyes flashed with excitement. He laughed and said, "are you a knife? I''ve heard of you before. This time, I''ll get rid of you here. In the future, when facing the Dragon Gang, I can also reduce some resistance! "


    Zhang Chilong once again chopped over, but at this time there was a roar: "I''ll help you!"


    Wu Jun killed him directly from the side. He was holding an iron bar and smashed it directly at Zhang Chilong. The swords and sticks were intersecting. Wu Jun''s hands were numb. The iron bar was about to fly out. He staggered backward and almost fell to the ground.


    He is defeated by Zhang Chilong, but the knife directly rushes to kill him in the oblique stab. Then Zhang Chilong uses several moves to defeat the knife. Just as he is about to seriously injure the knife, Wu Jun, who has just been repulsed, rushes forward again. Zhang Chilong frowns and has to cut down Wu Jun again. Then Wu Mengjie suddenly rushes out. He takes one enemy and two enemies, and finally he kills them However, they still had the upper hand. Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie were forced to retreat by three moves and two moves. They could not even grasp the weapons in their hands.


    But at this moment, the knife came again.


    Lin bad watched them kill each other. Although in terms of strength, the three swords together could not beat Zhang Chilong, but so many brothers nearby would take care of each other.


    Park Chengji reminded: "bad brother, we''d better hurry to the auction house. Even if you go up, there are too many people on the other side Only when we retreat, can they find a way to retreat, or they will carry on. "


    "You''re right." Lin bad sat back in the car and said to the driver, "rush out."


    Not only Lin bad''s car, there are two cars with Lin bad rushed out of the crowd, and then crazy toward the auction location shot away.


    Although the man has left, Lin bad''s heart is still not solid. His side is far from the opponent either from the master or from the hands. Can they leave safely? Will someone sacrifice?


    However, if you want to make great achievements, sometimes you can''t have the kindness of a woman.


    For the first time, Lin bad felt the sadness of being a superior person, and his heart was heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Lin bad''s car encountered several interceptions on the road, but quickly got rid of each other, and finally arrived at the door of the nightclub safely.


    The auction house is the temporary requisition of this nightclub, which is also the largest nightclub in Harbin city. After getting off the bus, Lin bad and park Chengji walked to the door of the nightclub. The security guard at the door knew Lin bad. The last time Lin bad sold the last auction was the last auction of the whole auction. It''s very difficult to recognize Lin bad.


    Lin bad and park Chengji are taken in by the security guards, and they go straight to an office on the second floor. In the office, Lin bad sees the host last time.


    The host said with a smile: "Mr. Lin bad, how do you do? You are really punctual. You come to pay the remaining balance on time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are welcome. If I don''t pay the balance, will the deposit be wasted? That''s 30 million yuan. It''s not worth that much to sell me! "


    The host laughed and said: "bad brother is really too joking. The whole underground world of Tongcheng belongs to you. Who dares to sell you?"


    "I want a prior inspection," Lin said with a smile


    "Oh, of course." The host directly picked up the landline on the desk, made a phone call, and said, "bring the people here."


    Then he hung up the phone and said with a smile: "people are coming soon, Mr. Lin bad. This Ninja is comparable to the existence of the dark peak. It can absolutely satisfy you. In fact, you are the only one who knows the most about goods here. Although 300 million yuan is a huge sum of money, you must know how rare it is to be a strong person at the peak of dark strength. "


    Lin Po answered with a smile.


    Soon, the door of the office opened, two men who seemed to be strong enough came in with Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    Dong yunya is dressed in a tight suit. His face is cold and indifferent. Even if he knows that he has been sold to Lin bad, he doesn''t have any expression on his face.


    He looked at it carefully and said, "I want to try my hand."


    Although Lin bad can feel an unusual strength from Dong Yun Ya Yi, who knows whether it is dark strength level or not. If he spent hundreds of millions of dollars to buy back a bright period of strength, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    The host said with a smile: "of course, you must check the goods before you buy them. You can have a discussion with her. Dong Yun Ya Yi, Mr. Lin bad will be your master in the future. You must not hurt him. "


    East cloud bud clothes cold way: "I can only kill people, can''t compete."


    Lin bad smile, this force is and knife have a lot of similarities, Lin bad smile way: "it doesn''t matter, show all your strength, don''t be afraid to hurt me."


    East cloud bud clothes cold way: "can I start?"


    "Come on!" he waved


    Suddenly, a cold light shot out of Dong Yun Ya Yi''s mouth. The speed was extremely fast, and it directly hit Lin bad''s face. This move was beyond Lin''s imagination. Lin bad''s reaction was like a thrill to avoid the past, but he was in a cold sweat.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi took advantage of this gap and began to stick it over. The dagger in his hand stabbed Lin bad''s abdomen. He dodged again. Dong Yun Ya Yi continued to attack and Lin bad continued to defend. In the blink of an eye, the two men had already fought seven or eight moves. Lin Po only felt that every move was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past. The strength of Dong Yun Ya Yi was not only not weaker than himself, but also the most important thing The key is that her killing methods emerge in endlessly, and even Lin Po doesn''t dare to blink his eyes. It doesn''t seem like a competition. It''s like killing people.


    All of a sudden, the host said, "that''s enough!"


    Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi all stopped. The host looked at Lin bad and asked, "now you can be sure of her strength?"


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. His clothes were almost wet through. He said with a wry smile, "I''m sure she has the same strength as me."


    "No, when it comes to Kung Fu, you and I are all in the middle of Bozhong. Your understanding of Kung Fu is still above me." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "but when it comes to killing people, your killing methods are not as much as mine. You have more chances to defeat me, and I have more chances to kill you."


    After hearing Dong Yun Ya Yi''s words, Lin bad has nothing to say. He practices Kung Fu, and his opponent''s Ninja is more like a killing skill. In fact, Kung Fu is not only a killing skill, but also a killing skill. However, Dong Yun Ya Yi changes his concept in this respect, and Lin bad doesn''t want to argue with her.


    In short, Lin bad mood is very excited, got a strength is not inferior to his own helper, although said to pay the price is also very big, but at present it seems that everything is worth it.


    Lin bad looked at the host and said, "now you can transfer money."


    "Good." The host handed Lin bad a Swiss account number and said, "this is our bank account number. Please transfer it to us now."


    Lin bad will account to Wei Sihai know, after a while, Wei Sihai called to tell Lin bad finished.And in the host''s side, the host also received a call. After hanging up, the host stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "happy cooperation!"


    Lin bad held out his hand, shook hands with the host and asked, "is there anything else I haven''t got?"


    "Yes." The host looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and said with a smile, "Miss Dong Yun Ya Yi, you are the slave of the bad brother from now on. I have no right to order you. But at this time, please go to the door of the room and wait for Mr. Lin bad for a while."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s face didn''t change at all. He went straight out and closed the door.


    The host handed a small bottle to Lin bad, who took it, opened the bottle and smelled it. Although the pills here are only enough for ten years, Lin has other plans in mind. One of Lin''s masters has a superb level in pharmacology. He can find the master to refine more antidotes, so on the surface, he has three In fact, it may be more than ten years.


    After collecting the medicine bottle, the transaction was completely completed. Lin bad thought for a moment, turned around and handed the medicine bottle to park Chengji, saying, "put it in your place first, and then give it to me after I go back."


    "Good." Park took it directly.


    The host said with a smile: "I hope I can cooperate with you again in the future. I will send you out."


    "OK." Lin Po smiles and nods.


    After leaving the office, Dong yunya Yi followed Lin bad''s side. The host had sent them out of the nightclub. Then he said with a smile, "congratulations to Mr. Lin bad for getting such a top-notch little slave, so I won''t give it up."


    "Well." Lin bad''s step stopped and suddenly said, "by the way, since miss Dongyun Ya Yi has been returned to me, I will determine her identity. In the future, don''t call her a slave. She is not a slave. She is my partner."


    East cloud bud clothes looked at the forest bad one eye, the eyes actually did not have the slightest change, as always indifferent.


    The host was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "OK, OK, partner. Three friends, we''ll see you again when we have a chance. "


    The host said three friends, that is, he recognized Dong Yun Ya Yi''s identity. When Lin bad and Lin Bao got on the bus and the car was far away, the host laughed and said to himself, "interesting. It''s clearly that he controls each other''s life and death. Is it necessary to buy people''s hearts here?"


    After the car came out, Lin bad called the knife. The voice on the side of the knife was cold and weak. He said, "we''ve all pulled out. Now we''re back to the rat Gang''s boundary."


    "Well, good." Lin Hsiao sighed with relief and asked, "is everyone OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. This time he successfully brought out Dong Yun Ya Yi. They had nothing to do with themselves for the time being. With Dong Yun Ya Yi, he was equivalent to two top dark strength masters. It was not so easy to kill himself.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and asked, "in fact, do you want to kill me now?"


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "we are close enough now, which is the best chance for me to kill you. But you are on the phone on the surface, but I know that since leaving the nightclub, you have been on guard against me."


    Lin bad sighed: "you have the motive to kill me now, I have to guard against it."


    East cloud bud clothes coldly way: "the antidote is on your body?"


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "those medicines are enough to take ten years. As long as I get the antidote, whether I am your slave or not, I will live for ten years. In this case, why don''t I kill you and take the antidote?"


    Lin bad touched his nose and said, "in fact, what you said is really reasonable."


    East cloud bud clothes way: "but I worry is, I assassinate failure, and then antidote is destroyed by you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this also makes sense. Do you want to take risks?"


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "because now is the best opportunity, even the only chance. When you go back, the antidote won''t be on you. You may lock it in a drawer, more likely to hide it in the safe."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "the more I listen, the more I feel that you have to do something."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes twinkle with killing opportunity, and his body begins to tense slowly, just like a wild animal bending its body ready to eject. He will not show any mercy to the enemy, nor will he have any fancy. What he pays attention to is that one hit is fatal!


    There is a murderous spirit in the car, but under this terrible murderous spirit, park Chengji''s breath is more and more heavy, and he thinks constantly in his head. He doesn''t understand Lin bad. Since he wants to understand this, why should he choose to sit in the same car with Dong Yun Ya Yi, or does he find that Dong Yun Ya Yi wants to kill him after getting on the bus?


    In short, it seems that the situation has become extremely severe.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    A life and death duel is about to be carried out in a narrow space. However, Lin Bao is very indifferent from the beginning to the end. He said with a faint smile: "Dongyun Ya Yi, are you not big this year?"


    "Twenty five."


    "You speak very well in China," Lin said


    "I''ve been in primary school." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "ninjas in r country often know more about your country''s history and language than you think."


    "Oh." Lin bad laughs and disagrees. This just shows that China''s civilization is the most advanced. It also shows that country R has always been a student of China, but at that time it was the students who came to beat their own teachers. Therefore, Lin bad always despised the morality of country R. many people said that the people of R knew politeness, but politeness was politeness, and virtue was virtue. These were two kinds of No The same concept.


    The murderous spirit of Dong Yun Ya Yi is getting stronger and stronger, just like an arrow already on the bow, which is about to shoot through the head of the forest.


    "I''m very curious," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "Curious?"


    "Why are you so relaxed? Do you think I can''t kill you in such a small space? "


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile, "you won''t kill me at all."


    "Will not kill you?" East cloud bud clothes way, "you don''t think I was sold to you, is really loyal to you?"


    "What''s more, I know that the reason why you obey orders is that you must suffer a lot when the poison is poisoned. You must have experienced that kind of pain. Even with your toughness as a ninja, you are willing to be a slave." "If you can take the antidote, of course you will do it," Lin said with a smile


    "Then why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Why should I be nervous?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "I just said that I don''t think you will kill me at all."


    East cloud bud clothes sneer, the murderous spirit erupts instantly, the hand trembles slightly, is about to start.


    Lin bad suddenly said, "I have a way to refine more antidotes."


    East cloud bud Yi Leng for a moment, the whole person is stiff for a moment, then sneer: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, but my second master is an expert in medicine and toxicology. Well, why don''t you let me have a look first?"


    East cloud bud clothes with suspicion looking at the forest bad, forest bad smile way: "this is good."


    Lin bad took out a dagger from his arms. When Dong Yun Ya Yi showed his whole body on guard, Lin bad handed the handle to Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi took the dagger in doubt. Then Lin bad pointed to his neck and said, "you can put your dagger here."


    East cloud bud clothes a dagger frame in Lin bad neck, cold way: "give the antidote."


    "What''s the rush?" Lin bad said with a smile, "give me your other hand."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi hesitated for a moment, but he thought that Lin bad was under his control, so he took the initiative to extend his hand to Lin bad. Lin bad put his finger on her pulse, closed his eyes and focused on the pulse.


    Obviously, Lin bad is controlled by Dong Yun Ya Yi. Even if Dong Yun Ya Yi wants to, Lin bad will die by her knife at any time. However, park Cheng Ji doesn''t know why he has never been steadfast.


    Because he could feel that all these things were controlled by the bad forest. To put it bluntly, on the surface, the forest damage was controlled by Dong Yun Ya Yi, but in fact, everything that Dong Yun Ya Yi did step by step under the influence of Lin bad was not separated from the control of Lin bad. Lin had absolute confidence in his heart.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi has been staring at Lin bad. The age of the other party is obviously younger than herself. But I don''t know why, in front of Lin bad, she has a feeling of being led by the nose. Even if her own dagger is on the other side''s neck, her heart still has a sense of being controlled absurdly.


    Finally, Lin bad opened his eyes and said, "what you are learning is a kind of extremely cruel Kung Fu, eh It''s your ninja


    East cloud bud clothes disdain way: "you want to say is these? Ninja itself is killing. Nature is cold. "


    What do you mean by Dongyi ya?


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Ninja is really a kind of killing skill, but I don''t know whether the ninja of r country is all like this, but I can feel the cold real Qi in your body in the continuous flow process, also is constantly eroding your blood. The most important thing is that one part of your body has been blocked, although it can still circulate But every time when the true Qi flows, it will cause certain harm to the body. I think this may be related to your cultivation of Kung Fu. What''s wrong in the process of practice. "


    With the cloud bud in his eyes.


    Lin bad said, "do you feel pain in your abdomen like a needle every once in a while?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s face changed and he asked, "how do you know?"Lin bad smile and said: "just in your pulse already felt, this kind of pain is not the ordinary girl can endure, but you can endure, I admire you. Well, you kill me


    "I..." Dong Yun Ya Yi''s face changed, and then asked, "do you have a way to cure my disease?"


    "Since I can discover it, I can cure it naturally. If I want to solve this problem, I need acupuncture. After I go back, I will help you with acupuncture a little bit. On average, I will help you with acupuncture once every half a month. It can be completely eliminated in about three months."


    Lin bad is right. Dong Yun Ya Yi will suffer from pain after a period of time. Some women will have abnormal pain when their menstruation comes. Because her study is cold, her menstrual pain will be more intense. However, the pain is different from menstruation, but it needs to be more intense. It is equivalent to that she has to experience pain twice a month, which is very human Enough to bear, for ordinary girls, I''m afraid they have the heart to die.


    Anyway, no matter who has the antidote, she can only live for 10 years. Instead of killing Lin bad, she''d better do something for him, let him solve the problem for himself, and live comfortably for ten years. It''s better than experiencing the unbearable pain every few days.


    Seeing that Dong Yun Ya Yi didn''t make a sound, Lin bad knew that Dong Yun Ya''s clothes had been explained. Then Lin bad said with a smile, "my medical level is also learned from my master, and I just learned some superficial knowledge. I can''t solve the poison on you, but my master may be able to solve it for you."


    "Do you mean that you will ask your teacher to help me refine more antidotes?" asked Dong Yun Ya Yi


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "it would be better if I could help you to have a radical cure at one time."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi took a deep breath and moved the dagger away slowly.


    "Don''t kill me?" Lin asked with a smile


    "I don''t want to kill you. Although I don''t know if what you said is true, I''m willing to make a bet." Anyway, it''s already at this point. What''s wrong with gambling.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "OK, I''ll help you with acupuncture this evening, and then you will have a good experience."


    So a crisis was resolved.


    Finally, the car slowly drove to the outskirts where these people gathered, but saw the knife and all the other people who participated in the war. All of them were standing here at this time. After Lin Badao got off the bus, his eyes were fixed. Almost all of them were injured, and the number of people was less than before. There was a big wound on the knife.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. This time, it could be said that he had suffered heavy losses. Several people walked over. Lin Po opened his mouth and felt choked. Seeing that so many brothers had been hurt so much because of himself, he couldn''t bear it.


    Wu Mengjie said with a smile: "bad brother, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong..."


    Geng Zhiming interrupted Wu Mengjie''s words and sighed: "I have two brothers dead, and several brothers have surrendered without any way."


    Wu Jun said: "some brothers are now in the hospital, it is impossible to insist on coming back here. There are rat gang and our dragon gang."


    Lin bad looked at Li batian, who was also black and blue. He knew that there was a big gap between Li batian''s strength and Liu Haoran''s. before he helped to stop Li batian, it was not easy to be able to come back alive. He sighed: "thank you, we will return you rat help this human relationship in the future."


    Li batian snorted coldly: "this is what our leader ordered. Who wants your favor?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this is what I said wrong. However, from now on, the Dragon gang and the rat gang will be brothers of life and death. If you have any trouble in the future, we will all go on."


    This makes people feel comfortable. Li batian''s face is much better.


    Li batian''s eyes immediately fell on the body of Dong Yun Ya Yi, wondering: "we lost so much this time, just for this woman? I don''t think she''s worth it, except that she looks better... "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes look at Li batian. Suddenly, the whole person disappears. The next second, he appears on the side of Li batian''s body, and the dagger is on Li batian''s neck.


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "Dongyun bud clothes, put the dagger down."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi put the dagger down, and the whole person was still cold. Lin bad said with a wry smile, "now do you think it''s worth it?"


    "It''s worth It''s worth it. " Li batian wiped a cold sweat, just now he just managed to capture the figure of Dong Yun Ya Yi, but to dodge is a dream. This kind of strength is much stronger than Liu Haoran. It''s hard for a thousand troops to get one. Even if Li batian is such a crude person, it''s worth it.


    Lin Badao said: "well, this time I thank the big guy, we will certainly cooperate in the fight. This time, Habei district is lost, and the venue will be found sooner or later. Everyone go back to have a good rest. My brothers, I will let people arrange to stay."


    Li batian said: "no, our leader asked someone to help you rent our factory dormitory building. Because the factory is temporarily closed, there is no one in it. It happens that the people under your hand can live there. The leader said that he should have been looking for a hotel, but there are too many people. It''s really difficult to find so many accommodation so quickly. ""It doesn''t matter." Lin bad excitedly said, "it''s OK to live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The people of the Dragon Gang have arranged their accommodation. The reason why they haven''t left yet is that the next day is the general''s birthday.


    Although this trip to Harbin received the loyalty of a dark power master, he made himself so embarrassed. It was entirely for the general''s birthday that he left after the general''s birthday.


    But before that, we should first solve the problem of Dongyun Yayi, otherwise we will not get the loyalty of Dongyun Yayi.


    In the evening, Lin bad came to the room where Dong Yun Ya Yi lived. He asked his men to buy some silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion. Then he took the silver needle and sat down on the bed of Dong Yun Ya Yi, and let Dong Yun Ya Yi lie down on the bed.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much, but you need to take off your clothes first I haven''t reached the point where I can use acupuncture through my clothes


    East cloud bud clothes is not the slightest twist posture, very crisp and neat took off the clothes, only left inside a corset.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s figure is really good. Her skin is smooth, white and tender, and it''s very tight. However, Lin Po just took a look at it twice and took back his eyes. Now, the most important thing is to help Dong Yun Ya Yi solve his physical problems. Only when the effect is really cured, can Dongyun Ya Yi die hard to do things for himself.


    Lin bad began to use the needles. He was very slow and steady. Every stitch was very careful. It would take a few minutes for a needle to go down. When more than ten needles were inserted, some sweat appeared on his face.


    At this time, the expression of Dong Yun Ya Yi also changed a little bit. Her face was a little ruddy, her eyes became more gentle than before. She was no longer as indifferent as before, and even occasionally forced to endure. She had never felt this kind of feeling. She clearly realized that a warm current flowed in her body, although the warm current was very weak It''s impossible to compare the cold genuine Qi inside, but that kind of comfortable feeling is never existed.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi clenched her teeth tightly. The comfortable warm current and a soft feeling made her endure so hard that she could not make the comfortable groan she didn''t want to make.


    Lin Po didn''t pay attention to Dong Yun Ya Yi''s psychological changes in this respect. In the process of applying needles, even a little distraction may lead to big mistakes. Therefore, Lin bad must concentrate on it.


    After a while, Dong yunya''s whole body was covered with fine needles. I don''t know why. She felt that the cold inside her body seemed to be a little lighter. Although the feeling was not so strong, it would torture her once every once in a while, which was more frightening than menstruation. Therefore, this matter is too important for her, if it is true Even if Lin can''t completely detoxify her, she really doesn''t mind working for Lin bad all the time. It''s like an exchange of interests. It''s better to live comfortably for the next ten years than to endure the torment for ten years.


    Lin bad went down one needle at a time. During this period, he used his own gold needle to infuse the true Qi into the acupoints of Dongyun Yayi, and then stimulated the acupoints to stimulate more true Qi.


    True Qi is divided into yin and Yang. The true Qi of Dong Yun Ya Yi has always been pure Yin, which leads to a serious imbalance between yin and Yang. Lin Po is now stimulating the pure Yang Qi in her body. After a few months of reconciliation, Dong Yun Ya Yi''s true Qi is still pure Yin, but it will not hurt the body.


    When the silver needles were pulled out one by one, the time had passed for more than an hour. Lin bad sat on the edge of the bed sweating and wiped his forehead. His hands were covered with sweat.


    "I''ll go back to my room first. You and I will go back to Tongcheng the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask people to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you. You can take three months at most and your symptoms will disappear completely."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi wrapped her body in a quilt and said, "thank you. Don''t worry. If you can cure my disease, even if I have only ten years to live, I will help you in the next ten years."


    "I''ll try my best to detoxify you." Lin bad said, "you have a good rest first. You must have a bad rest during this period. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin bad went out of Dong Yun Ya Yi''s room and went back to his room. First he took a shower, then he lay down on the bed, and soon began to fall asleep. When he was just helping Dong Yun Ya Yi acupuncture, Lin bad consumed a lot of real Qi. It can be said that if Dong Yun Ya Yi took the opportunity to kill Lin bad, Lin bad was not really the opponent of Dong Yun Ya Yi, but Lin Po was not a match for Dong Yun Ya Yi Bad since you have decided to help Dong Yun Ya Yi treat, you won''t worry about Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    The next day, after Lin bad and others got up, Lin bad and Feng Baihui went to breakfast together. This evening, Lin Po would take park Chengji, Zhang Dahai and Dong Yun Ya Yi to the general''s birthday party. The reason why he didn''t bring a knife or Wu Jun or Wu Mengjie was that they were all seriously injured this time. Lin Po had asked them to go to the hospital the night before After dressing up, he took a good rest in his residence. After returning to Tongcheng, he took a good rest for a period of time. However, Geng Zhiming was originally injured. It can be said that all the people around Lin bad were either dead or injured during his trip to Harbin.In the evening, Lin bad took park Chengji, Dong Yun Ya Yi and Zhang Dahai to the manor where the general lived.


    Although it was in the middle of the night, the manor of nuota was decorated with lights and decorations everywhere. Several people showed their identities, drove in, stopped at the parking position, and then got off.


    Then, someone in front of him said with a smile: "Lin bad, I heard that you and Liu Haoran fought several fights."


    Lin Po saw that he was talking to himself in front of him. Crazy leopard didn''t gloat, and naturally he didn''t sympathize. It was no difference to him who was the winner and who was the loser between Lin bad and Liu Haoran. Crazy leopard, who was above the top of his eyes, almost never paid attention to Lin Bao or Liu Haoran.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the general sent someone to help me take down my territory. The general himself said that the territory would be owned by me in the future. Originally, I thought Liu Haoran would certainly give the general the face. Even if I didn''t stay on the site, he would not do it, but he didn''t think of him But it doesn''t matter. I lost this time. Sooner or later, I will take it back. "


    Crazy leopard is arrogant, but he is not a fool. Otherwise, he would not be one of the four major generals. After hearing Lin bad''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Lin bad''s words were cruel enough, just like a soft knife, killing people.


    The crazy leopard said with a smile: "OK, OK, but you don''t need to expect the general to help you. Although the general helps you to take the territory, the general will not worry about the affairs of all the major forces. It is your own business. In fact, you are the general''s person, and Liu Haoran is not the general''s person. Strictly speaking, the general must want you to win. The general''s intention to kill Liu Haoran is just a matter of using his fingers, but the general will not take care of it, because there are no useless people under the general''s hands. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "Mr. crazy leopard has been worried too much. I don''t want to expect the general to come out for me. My own affairs are naturally solved by myself. It''s just like I didn''t think that the general would help me to stand firm in Tongcheng at the beginning. What I want is only relying on my own ability to get what I want, I will have a sense of achievement."


    "Good." "Crazy leopard nodded his head and said," you young man is starting to make me feel more interesting. "


    Crazy leopard''s hand is carrying a gift box, can''t see what it is, Lin bad''s hand is holding a scroll, which is just the landscape painting that was pulled down from the auction before.


    Two people walked toward the inside together, almost everyone would say hello when they saw the crazy Leopard: "Hello, leopard master!"


    Crazy leopard is under the general''s four major generals, but in the eyes of most people, it is a high-ranking existence.


    There are a few people here who know Lin bad. Basically, they are people who attended the auction before. They will also say hello to Lin bad. Although they are well-informed, they know that Lin bad''s territory in Habei district has been lost, but LINPO controls the whole Tongcheng. The land in Habei district is just a small piece of land for linbad, which is not small for linbad But it''s not like breaking your muscles and bones.


    Some people who didn''t know Lin bad even saw Lin bad walking with crazy leopard. After hearing about Lin bad''s identity, they didn''t dare to ignore Lin bad''s polite words.


    Crazy leopard said: "you are not a small person now. If you walk here, most people are willing to be strong with you. If you have a good relationship with you, it is only good for them, not bad for them."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to the general''s help. If there was no general to help me at the beginning, I would not have the chance to fight till now."


    Crazy leopard said: "you get everything you want to fight for. It has nothing to do with the general. However, it is easy for the general to deprive you of everything. As long as the general says something casually and expresses his dissatisfaction with you, those who just want to be close to you will immediately keep a distance from you, and even don''t know how many people are willing to be Pawn. "


    Lin Badao nodded. The crazy leopard''s words were not exaggerated at all. He could understand that if he wanted to choose a person to take refuge in, he must have chosen a bigger man, general, to give up his potential stock in Tongcheng. This is an easy choice that can be made without even thinking.


    Crazy leopard looked at the East cloud bud clothes, said: "you are tolerant, I heard that you have the strength which can be comparable to the dark power peak?"


    "I have personally verified her strength. She is indeed a dangerous person," Lin said


    Crazy leopard said: "I would like to have a good discussion with you. I have never had a competition with the ninja of r country. I am really curious about what the ninja of r country looks like."


    After saying the words, the wild leopard''s eyes twinkled with burning light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how can bud clothes be your opponent? The so-called Ninjutsu is just the Kung Fu of wits in front of you."


    Lin Po is not willing to let Dong Yun Ya Yi fight with crazy leopard. On the one hand, he is worried that crazy leopard will take advantage of the opportunity to fight with crazy leopard. On the other hand, he doesn''t want crazy leopard to know too much about ninja. After all, no one knows whether it''s an enemy or a friend in the future. It''s good to keep some secrets.


    Crazy leopard didn''t think so much about it. He was proud of his temperament. Instead, Lin bad said something about his heart. He immediately said with a smile: "it''s just something from country R, which is far from our Kung Fu."


    Lin bad smiles and takes a look at Dong Yun Ya Yi. However, he sees that Dong Yun Ya Yi has always been indifferent and does not mean to be angry. Lin Po nods secretly and has to admit that Dong Yun Ya Yi is really not a general psychological quality. I''m afraid there are not many things that can make Dong Yun Ya angry in the world. On the way, Lin bad listens to Dong yunya Yi said, Ninja is a kind of temper for the will, so often r country these Ninja''s mind and will are extremely strong.


    At this time, he went to the outside of the general''s villa building, but he saw an old servant smiling outside. Lin bad had seen this old servant before. Although he had only seen it once, Lin bad had a good memory. When the wolf took him to see the general, the old servant was waiting downstairs, and then asked the wolf to take him to the second floor to meet the general.


    The old servant looked like an ordinary man, but he had a certain bearing.


    "What is the status of the old servant?" asked Lin bad


    "Old servant?" The crazy leopard laughed and said, "he is the housekeeper of the general''s house. Although he has no Kung Fu, he has been with the general for so many years, and the general respects him very much."


    Lin Po didn''t feel surprised. It''s not uncommon for a man with such magnanimity to have such an identity.


    Several people came to the old man, the face of the mad leopard convergence of pride, smile ha ha way: "Liu old, today you old hard ah."


    The old housekeeper, who was called old Liu, said with a smile: "what''s hard? I''m happy today, general''s birthday. Oh, you two come together, Lin bad. The general often mentions you to me. "


    Lin bad was flattered and said, "do you know me, old Liu?"


    "Yes, you have been here once before. I met you at that time." The old housekeeper looked at Lin bad with an indescribable light in his eyes.


    "The old housekeeper''s memory is really good," Lin said


    "That''s all I can do. Otherwise, at my age, the general would not have to use me." Old Liu said with a smile.


    "Not old, not old." Lin said, "you are old and strong. Even if you are older, you are better than many young people."


    Liu Laohe said with a smile: "the general is not so critical of you. The general said that you are modest in appearance and have a sharp edge inside. In front of me, is your boy also converging?"


    Lin bad''s heart is tight, the general has such a high evaluation of himself? Lin Po didn''t want the general to pay too much attention to himself, but he couldn''t say anything. He said with a smile: "the general has a little too much praise for me. I respect Liu Lao, not for his sharp points."


    Liu Laohe laughs: "you go in."


    "Good."


    Lin bad and crazy leopard walked into the hall. At the same time, Lin bad gave the gift to the people around him. Liu quickly asked people to write down that it was from Lin bad, and the gift from Crazy leopard was also handed in.


    After entering the hall, Lin bad saw that the hall was full of people. The most important thing was that he saw two familiar faces as soon as he entered the hall, one was Liu Haoran and the other was Zhang Chilong.


    Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong walked directly over. The two men looked respectfully at the mad leopard and called out to him.


    The crazy leopard nodded and said, "your business has nothing to do with me, but today is the general''s birthday. This is the general''s place. None of you can make trouble. You can talk first. I''ll walk around."


    Crazy leopard and Lin Po just said a few words after they met. He had no intention to help Lin bad.


    When the crazy leopard left, Zhang Chilong snorted and said proudly, "Lin bad, now your foundation in Harbin city has been uprooted. Are you still so arrogant?"


    Lin bad laughed and said, "I''ve heard a saying that winning first is not winning. This kind of thing depends on who can win the last. Oh, Liu Haoran, do you really think it''s meaningful to offend me for the sake of Zhang Chilong? "


    Liu Haoran said with a smile: "bad brother, this is wrong. Whether there is dragon brother or not, we will fight sooner or later. I know your past in Tongcheng. You are an ambitious person. Although Habei district is not small, are you willing to be half with me? Sooner or later, you are going to swallow me up. Instead of waiting for your strength to swallow me up, why not take advantage of the opportunity to annex you now? At least after I occupy the whole district of habei, I have a little bit of self-protectionLin Badao said, nodding: "Habei district is really very large, almost equivalent to half of Tongcheng. But if you think that you can not fear me by relying on a habei District, you are wrong. Sooner or later, I will prove that you are wrong."


    "I only look at the present, not the future." Liu Haoran is also a ruthless person, not afraid at all, tit for tat, "later things have no meaning for me, at least now I am winning."


    "Good." Lin Badao nodded with a smile, looked at Zhang Chilong, and said, "and you, I will return it one day!"


    Zhang Chilong laughed and said, "I''d like to accompany you!"


    When the three people are talking here, they don''t know how many eyes look at it secretly. The underground forces of the whole black province know what happened to the three forces. Especially, the three forces represent the largest forces in the black province. If they continue to fight against each other in the future, the whole black province will be in chaos.


    Of course, these people on the scene hope for chaos, like chaos, and the more chaotic the better, the more chaotic, they can profit from it. Peaceful days are enough for those gangsters who still want to work hard. Except for a few big guys who only hope for stability, most of them are looking forward to the intensification of tripartite contradictions.


    As a matter of fact, the four generals under the general''s command also hope that the three parties will fight, and the more chaotic the better, because only when they finally fight, will they be able to embody their own value in the fourth World War. Peaceful days are boring for such generals.


    At this time, the remnant wolf came in from the outside. After seeing the bad forest, the remnant wolf came straight over. As soon as he appeared, all the people in the room immediately felt a smell of blood. It seemed that the remnant wolf always had this smell of blood, which represented his coldness and cruelty.


    Zhang Chilong looked at the remnant wolf and said with a smile, "brother wolf, you..."


    The remnant wolf glanced at Zhang Chilong. Zhang Chilong felt that his heart almost stopped suddenly. He breathed tight for a moment. Then he forced to smile: "I''ll go and talk to other people first. I won''t disturb brother wolf."


    Liu Haoran also left in a hurry.


    The remnant wolf looked at the bad forest in front of him and said coldly: "very good. Last time I was given by you. I haven''t been in detention for many years."


    Lin bad saw the remnant wolf mention the original thing. Although the can wolf''s eyes made him very uncomfortable, he thought that this was the general''s territory, and today was the general''s birthday. As one of the four generals, the remnant wolf, regardless of whether he had any opinions on himself, would not choose to do it.


    Lin bad had more confidence in his heart and said with a smile, "Mr. remnant wolf, you have misunderstood me too much. I didn''t think of it at the beginning. It was because we made too much noise. The police started to arrest people. As a result, you were caught. Later, I immediately went to the police and said that they had caught the wrong person. I would like to offer you two more glasses this evening It''s an apology. "


    "No more." The remnant wolf said coldly, "I like people like you. The more capable people are, the more challenging I feel. Even when I kill a person, I hope to be able to kill a person who is worth killing. Some people even don''t deserve to be killed. Even if I look at them, they don''t deserve to be seen. For example, Liang Huai''an was actually such a person."


    Lin bad reluctantly said with a smile, "so I should feel honored."


    The remnant wolf looked at the bad forest. There was a cruel and shining light in his eyes. Then he left and walked towards the wild leopard.


    As soon as the remnant wolf passed by Lin bad''s side, Lin bad''s face returned to the same as before. Just in front of the remnant wolf, Lin bad was just pretending to be careless. Since he passed Ximen''s death, Lin bad is not so unbearable even in the face of people who surpass him.


    The remnant wolf came to the wild leopard, and his tone was still as grim as ever. He asked, "haven''t the blood dragon and the crazy tiger come yet?"


    Crazy leopard''s mouth in the mouth holds a cigarette, shrugged, way: "I did not see them two people."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties passed by. The middle-aged man''s face was expressionless: "this time, our tiger master won''t come. He said that he had something important to do and had already said hello to the general in advance. However, he prepared a birthday gift and asked me to send it to him. This time, I fully represent the tiger master."


    "Oh, I know you." The wild leopard glanced at the man and said, "you are the red stick of that crazy tiger. Is it called wood?"


    "Yes, leopard." Wood agreed, and his face was always expressionless when he spoke. People like their names are like a piece of wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Crazy leopard said with a smile: "crazy tiger is a madman. It''s good if he doesn''t come, but I''m quite curious. I heard that you are a brother that crazy tiger relies on most, and you have the best relationship. Your temperament is so dull. How do you become good brothers?"


    The four war generals are all high-ranking people, and it is often difficult to have close brothers. However, crazy tiger is a strange person. He is not arrogant, but he is very crazy. He does whatever he wants. He is totally regardless of the type. Moreover, he has several people around him who are regarded as good brothers, belonging to the type of good brothers who can hook up shoulder to shoulder with each other There are no other three generals around, but Zhao Hu does. This wood is one of Zhao Hu''s brothers.


    "I don''t know," Wood said coldly


    "What do you know?" the leopard asked


    Wood word by word: "I knew that no matter who wanted tiger''s life, I would smash his head with a stick."


    Crazy leopard laughed and said, "OK, OK, crazy tiger, it''s really good to have a good brother like you."


    Soon, another person came in from the outside. Before the figure of this person appeared, a burst of thunder like laughter first came in.


    Lin bad was surprised to look out. He admired his internal power. The man''s laughter made his heart beat faster.


    However, a middle-aged man in his forties came in from the outside. The man was wearing a robe with a long braid on his head, which gave people the feeling that he had come out of ancient times.


    Moreover, this man gave Lin bad a feeling of inexplicable terror, even more terrible than when facing the wild leopard and the remnant wolf. The breath in his body was not the only one in Lin''s life, but he had never seen such a terrible smell on several people. Even if Ximen had no life at the beginning, he was very weak in front of this man.


    The whole hall was quiet, and then only the mad leopard was laughing and saying, "the blood dragon has finally arrived. Today, except for the crazy tiger, all our four major generals have arrived."


    Blood dragon laughs: "crazy tiger that boy didn''t come? Ha ha, it''s also in line with that boy''s character. He dares not to come on his birthday. He is the only one here who dares to be so bold. "


    The blood dragon''s eyes swept around. His eyes were bright, not as aggressive as the wild leopard, not as bloody and cruel as the remnant wolf. He was very calm in his eyes, but his sense of pressure exceeded that of the mad leopard and the remnant wolf.


    Lin Badao secretly estimated that the strength of the remnant wolf was at least at the early stage of the transformation, and it was only Lin bad''s estimation, because he was now at the peak of the dark power. He obviously felt that the breath of the remnant wolf was stronger than his own, and the breath of the blood dragon in front of him was much stronger than that of the remnant wolf. That is to say, the weakest state of the blood dragon is to reach the middle stage of the transformation.


    It''s terrible. The general''s power is really terrible. You know, Huajin period is not like a big radish. The strongest one in Tongcheng was Ximen Wuming. Now Ximen Wuming naturally breaks through to Huajin state. However, Ximen Wuming before was also the peak of dark power, and everyone of the four major generals was killed in Ximen Come on, no wonder the general can frighten the whole province.


    At this moment, Lin bad''s desire to win was fully aroused. This time, although he has been the focus of attention, none of the four generals has really paid attention to himself. In their eyes, he has great potential, is also capable, and has a large territory, but that It''s all because they haven''t done anything, otherwise everything they have built will collapse in a blink of an eye. Although Lin Chan doesn''t think so, they certainly think so.


    To put it bluntly, there is still a gap in strength. Lin bad''s strongest strength is himself and Dong Yun Ya Yi, and he and Dong Yun Ya Yi are just the top of the dark force. If you take out one of them, you can''t beat the weakest of the four generals. Naturally, the Fourth World War will not completely care about yourself.


    Of course, Lin Po also knew that the four major battles would be a little belittled. Tongcheng is the most vigorous city in the whole black province. Over the years, only the Marquis has unified the underground world of Tongcheng. It can be seen that Tongcheng is very difficult to unify. Even the generals are very concerned about the underground world of Tongcheng. It can be said that Lin bad unified Tongcheng, basically Even if he is the strongest big man among all the underworld lords in the black Province, even if he is a powerful expert, with his own power, Lin bad thinks that he can also make him come back and never come back, but the price will be a little high.


    Go back and become stronger. This is the belief in Lin bad''s heart.


    Then came many people, not only from the underworld, but also from the business and political circles. Perhaps because they were worried that they would attract criticism, the director of the Department did not appear several times over. However, all of them sent gifts, and even the governor sent someone to send birthday gifts.


    At this time, the general came down from the upstairs. The whole scene was silent for a moment. All the people cried out: "happy birthday, general!"


    Lin bad immediately felt that the blood in his body began to boil at this moment. If he was a big man, he always had a random mentality of drifting with the tide in the underworld. But at this moment, he suddenly had a kind of progressive mood. Only a big figure like general could make many heroes bow their heads Business or underworld bigwigs, one by one can only look up from the bottom, full of worship, shouting happy birthday, this is what a blood boiling scene.The general, with a pair of eyes, looks like a scholar of refinement, but his status gives him endless halo. He is the most glorious person here, and no one can compare with him.


    The general stepped down step by step with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem aggressive at all, because he didn''t need aggressiveness. No matter where he appeared, everyone would bow his head. The word "general" can make people bow their heads. Why should there be any aggressiveness?


    The general went to the first floor and said with a smile, "thank you for coming here today. In fact, the main purpose is to get together with you. It''s not old or small. What''s your birthday?"


    The financial secretary said with a smile: "general, this is not right. People in their forties can''t have their birthday? I''m in my 40s, and I celebrate my birthday every year. "


    The general said with a smile: "ha ha, what director Zhang said is that I said the wrong thing."


    Then the head of another system said with a smile, "today I know the general''s forty fourth birthday, but I''ve even dropped the meeting."


    The general arched his hand and said thanks with a smile.


    On the contrary, the general didn''t feel as sharp as the four generals. He had a smile on his face and politely said thanks to everyone. His smile in the spring breeze warmed everyone.


    Park Chengji whispered: "this general is much more difficult to deal with than the marquis. To tell the truth, even if it is placed in the same era and starting point, the Marquis is is definitely not the general''s opponent. The Marquis is cruel enough, cruel to the enemy, cruel to his relatives and cruel to himself, but his aura is far inferior to that of the general. The two men are not of the same rank."


    Lin Badao nodded. What Park Chengji said was a kind of bearing strictly. The Marquis was too aggressive and sharp. The general didn''t need to rely on this kind of atmosphere to oppress people. The general reached another realm.


    The general even said hello to Lin bad and exchanged a few simple greetings. Basically everyone took care of him. Then he asked everyone to sit down around the set table.


    Lin bad didn''t intend to sit at the general''s table. Today, he came to celebrate the general''s birthday as if he had finished his task. As long as the ceremony arrived, he would have done almost as well. As for where he sat, it didn''t matter.


    However, Lin Po didn''t expect that after sitting down, the general waved to Lin bad and asked him to sit next to him.


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment, and everyone looked at him. On the left side of the general sat a senior official from the province, who was also the highest ranking official to come today. Everyone thought that the blood dragon should sit on the right side. Unexpectedly, Lin bad was asked to sit there. No one thought that such a scene would happen.


    Later, some people began to talk about it. At first, the general sent the remnant wolves to help the soldiers in the habei District of linbad. This matter could not be concealed from these people. They associated the two things together, and they were more surprised at the relationship between Lin bad and the general? I''m afraid only illegitimate children can have this kind of treatment, right?


    Lin bad himself was stunned for a moment, some unprepared.


    Park Chengji is a bright eye, quietly stabbed Lin bad next to the bad, whispered: "bad brother, you sit in the past, don''t care about us."


    Lin bad agreed and said, "it''s safe here. All three of you can find a place to sit down and eat."


    Zhang Dahai said: "when the military division goes to dinner, I will protect the bad brother."


    Lin bad know Zhang Dahai is more stubborn, also no longer say what, East cloud bud clothes also said: "I am also."


    Lin Badao said, "well, fat Ji, you go and have a seat."


    "Good." Park Chengji''s identity is enough to find a place to sit down here. Although it''s just a side table, after all, he is No. 2 in the Dragon gang.


    Lin bad sits over, Zhang Dahai and Dong yunya Yi stand behind Lin bad.


    The general picked up the chopsticks and said, "Lin Po, the girl behind you spent three hundred million yuan to buy her hand?"


    "Yes." "General," Falin said with a smile


    "No The general sighed, "if I had been there at that time, I would have spent more money to buy it. After all the money has gone, I will come back. But it is difficult to find such talents."


    There was no exaggeration in the general''s words. What he said was all from his heart. Later, when he heard about it, he regretted it. But it was too late, and people who reached his level could not go to Lin bad''s hand to rob people.


    Lin bad smile, way: "then I thank the general for bud clothes praise."


    Other people also sat down one by one. Three of the four war generals sat on this table. The leaders of two consortia and senior officials of the province were also sitting on this table. Even Zhang Chilong was not qualified to sit here.


    It can be said that among all the people, the most noticeable one is Lin bad, because Lin Po may be barely qualified to sit on this table, but it is not enough to sit next to the general. He can sit here, so they have to think about it.Zhang Chilong, sitting on the second table beside him, looks a little ugly. Liu Haoran, sitting at the third table, is even more ugly. Liu Haoran is not qualified to sit at the second table, not to mention sitting at the same table with the general. Now Lin bad Juran not only sits at the same table with the general, but also can sit next to the general. There is a gap between the two ¡­¡­ It''s too big for me!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    After all the people sat down, the general said with a smile: "it''s hard for us to get together. Today''s meal I asked the kitchen to prepare carefully. These dishes contain eight major cuisines. You can have a good taste. And tonight''s liquor is also I specially let people buy good liquor, everyone can have a good taste


    Blood dragon laughs: "then we are not polite."


    The wild leopard stood up at this time, raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink to the general first."


    Everyone got up and stood up, then one by one raised their glasses filled with white wine and yelled, "happy birthday, general!"


    The general stood up with a smile, raised his glass and said, "thank you all."


    Everyone raised their glasses one by one and took a sip. It was hard to drink all the wine in the cups.


    When everyone sat down, the general said, "normally speaking, birthdays are not so extravagant, but I also want to be able to communicate with you more and exchange feelings. The more we don''t communicate with each other, the weaker the feelings will be. Especially for our friends from all walks of the Hei Province, whether they are white or underworld, we should unite together and twist them into a rope Only in this way can we become strong. Others dare not bully us


    Zhang Chilong said in a loud voice: "general, what you said is too reasonable. Unity will be strong. I promise that from now on, we will try our best to reduce friction with all the people on the same road. The past things are over. Everything will be as big as possible and small as possible, and there will be as few conflicts as possible!"


    Others said, "me too."


    "Me too."


    The eyes of Park Chengji, who is having a meal, is cold. This Zhang Chilong will look for an opportunity. He can see that the general seems to have a close relationship with Lin bad, so he doesn''t want to fight with Lin bad too hard. In addition, he has taken advantage of it and helped Liu Haoran occupy the whole Habei district. If he stops, it is obvious that Lin bad will suffer.


    Moreover, Zhang Chilong is careless on the surface, but in fact he is also a man of great ingenuity. Today, he is equivalent to taking Lin bad''s army here. If Lin bad retaliates in the future, he will not give the general face.


    Obviously, other people have seen Zhang''s idea, but there is no way. The general can''t beat himself in the face. Since everyone tries to be united and keep united, then Zhang''s words are no problem.


    Zhang Chilong took the initiative to raise his glass of wine and said: "let''s all do this cup together. After this glass of wine is dry, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment are in the past, listen to the general''s words, and then unite together."


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Lin bad''s body, because only Lin bad didn''t raise his glass. No, park Chengji didn''t raise his glass, but park Chengji was sitting in the corner, so no one paid attention to him, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin bad.


    Liu Haoran gloated: "bad brother, why don''t you raise your glass, won''t you give the general face?"


    Although the general knew that Zhang Chilong was using himself to defeat Lin bad''s army in public, he couldn''t beat himself in the face, so he couldn''t say anything, and he also wanted to know what Lin bad would do.


    After listening to Zhang Chilong''s words, Lin bad still didn''t raise his glass. All of a sudden, everyone felt something wrong. Even if you and Zhang Chilong didn''t deal with him, even if you had suffered a great loss, but you must swallow this tone. Did anyone in the whole black province dare not give the general face?


    Sure enough, the blood dragon''s face changed, and the blood dragon directly asked in a gloomy tone: "Lin bad, what do you mean?"


    "I can''t drink this cup of wine," Lin bad said word by word


    "Oh? Why? " The pupil of blood dragon contracts slightly, "do you think what general just said is wrong?"


    It''s true in everyone''s hearts. No matter whether Zhang Chilong means to make use of the general or not, he will not give the general face if he doesn''t want to swallow it.


    At this time, according to everyone''s conjecture, Lin bad had to raise his glass to drink the wine even if he was not willing to do so. The previous gratitude and resentment could only be temporarily over.


    However, Lin Po did not expect that he still insisted on not raising his glass. Instead, he said calmly, "excuse me, general. I can''t drink this wine with you."


    The general did not speak, and the wild Leopard on one side also said with some displeasure: "Lin bad, you don''t seem to be very right."


    A senior official at the level of director next to the general said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin bad, I don''t know why you don''t want to drink this wine, but today is the general''s birthday..."


    Zhang Chilong showed a complacent look on his face, and Liu Haoran was also full of schadenfreude. In their opinion, Lin bad must have angered the general today. Anyway, Lin bad was very bad whether he drank the wine or not. If he drank it, he would have no reason to go to Zhang Chilong or Liu Haoran. If he didn''t drink, he would offend the general on the spot.


    Lin Badao suddenly looked at the general and asked, "general, if someone cuts down all your four major generals, injures hundreds of brothers under your hands, and takes away the territory that Mr. canlang has worked so hard to manage, will you just let go of anyone''s words?"The general understood what Lin bad wanted to say, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He said calmly, "No


    "No, I won''t either." Lin bad said, "I respect the general very much, but Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran have taken my territory together. Hundreds of brothers died, injured and surrendered. If I drink this glass of wine, what do you think of those brothers who are hard to get out of the encirclement and are still injured all over? They rushed out for me, and I did it for my own sake? "


    "Even if they think I''m the boss and they agree, I won''t do it! If I do, I''ll be sorry for my brothers. If I''m sorry for my brothers, what qualifications do I have to be the leader of the Dragon Gang? "


    "I put this sentence here, I can die, my face can not, but I can''t apologize to my brothers." "General, if you think I''m wrong, if you think I hit you in the face, you can kill me now."


    Lin bad stood up, turned around, pointed to Liu Haoran and said in a loud voice: "but as long as I don''t die, I have to avenge the previous revenge! I swear here that Habei district will be mine one day. You are just a Liu Haoran. Sooner or later, I''ll let you understand what it means to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger. I will also seek justice for my brothers who are seriously injured! "


    Pointing to Zhang Chilong again, Lin Badao said in a loud voice, "Zhang Chilong, our Liangzi is also a knot. I can''t say how strong I am, but I''m just like a plaster that can''t be thrown off. No matter who provokes me, unless it''s one-time killing me, no matter who it is, I''ll get revenge sooner or later! Want me to drink this glass of wine, want me to turn war into silk? There are no doors! "


    "No matter who it is, if you want me to repay good for evil today, just stand here and tell me that I have rewarded good for evil, so how can I repay virtue?" Lin bad''s words were loud, even in the general''s territory, he was still fearless.


    This kind of moral character awed all the people present, even the general couldn''t help but look at him with a new look.


    Several of the four generals were also stunned for a moment, representing the wood of the mad tiger''s coming suddenly coldly: "this kind of character, tiger brother must like very much."


    Liu Haoran took a deep breath, looked at the general, and said in a loud voice: "general, I admit that we had some contradictions with Lin bad before, but I listen to the general''s words most. If you want us to let go of our old prejudices, I will put them down. However, Lin Badao is still here and will not be forgiven..."


    "You can solve your own problems." The general''s words surprised everyone. Lin bad said that he wanted to be united. Now he said this. Isn''t it a blow to the general''s face that the general didn''t get angry?


    The general said faintly: "unity is important, but this time you are really making a lot of trouble. In this case, I will give you a month. No matter how things are solved within a month, you can''t make trouble with each other after one month."


    Blood dragon frowned: "general..."


    The general looked at the blood dragon and asked, "if someone stabbed you and crazy tiger, and cut down many brothers under my hand, should I put down all my prejudices because of a word from others?"


    Blood Dragon said: "of course not..."


    "That''s right." The general said with a smile, "to be a man, Lin bad hit me in the face today, but I''m very happy. I''m a man of character, and the people under my hand naturally need to have character. If he admits today, I''m also a very counsellor."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved. The general asked him to sit next to him. He guessed that his position in the general''s mind should be more important than those two people. Perhaps it was because of Tongcheng, or because he had a good relationship with the rat gang. Lin did not know the reason, but he only had to say that After that, the general will give himself a step down, and he bet right.


    In fact, I just took a risk. If I really gambled wrong, I don''t know if I can leave alive today.


    Lin bad looks at Zhang Chilong, and Zhang Chilong happens to see it. There is a spark in the eyes of these two people who are bound to have a war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Lin po said, "one month, I agree."


    Liu Haoran had some annoyance in his heart, but when he heard that he had set a one month deadline, he felt relaxed a lot. Lin had no great influence in the provincial capital. It was very difficult for him to overthrow himself in a month.


    Of course, if it was only Liu Haoran himself, he would be a little worried, but he also had Zhang Chilong as his helper. The two sides joined hands, and they were only stronger than Lin bad. Would he be afraid of a bad forest?


    Liu Haoran said with a smile: "of course I have no problem. No matter what the general says, I will do what I want to do. I''m afraid some people don''t keep their promises. "


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t clean you up for a month, I won''t bother you any more," he said with a sneer


    Liu Haoran said with a smile: "Lin Po, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m just giving the general face. In fact, I''ve grown so big that I never know what to be afraid of, and I can''t be afraid of such a little hairy child like you!"


    "Oh? Is that so? " Lin Badao grinned and faced Liu Haoran. He hooked his finger and said, "since you are not afraid of heaven and earth, why don''t we be more straightforward? After the dinner party, we''ll go out to fight alone under the witness of all the people? Just about life and death, whether you win or lose? "


    Liu Haoran''s face changed dramatically, but his strength was much worse than Lin''s. He was a man of self-knowledge. After hearing Lin bad''s words, his heart almost jumped out and said in a hurry: "how can this be done..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? But what did you do? "


    Liu Haoran''s face changed. He was hated by Lin and had nothing to say. But even if he didn''t speak, he couldn''t answer the life and death battle.


    Lin Badao looked at Zhang Chilong again and said with a smile, "Zhang Chilong, you must be afraid of heaven and earth. Why don''t we have a fight of life and death? It''s easier to win and lose in this way. It won''t take as long as a month


    Zhang Chilong''s face is also a little ugly. In fact, his strength is not necessarily weaker than Lin bad. However, if he is fighting for life and death, he must decide the one who died. He has no confidence that he can leave alive. If Lin bad is killed by him, it''s better to say something. But if he is killed by Lin bad, what should we do?


    Zhang Chilong''s heart in the end is no confidence, do not want to go so hard, so ruthlessly stare at Lin bad two eyes, but also did not make a voice.


    For a moment, from the momentum above, Lin bad had already crushed Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong. Lin bad said with a smile: "Zhang Chilong, although your strength is not small with me, you must not be able to beat me, but it is not in line with the style of Qihe city big man that you don''t fight."


    Lin bad''s words can make people spit blood. Zhang Chilong opened his mouth and finally snorted coldly. He had nothing to say.


    Lin Badao looked at the general and said with a smile, "general, since they all refuse to agree to the battle of life and death, we will all listen to you. No matter how the result is within one month, we will not fight with each other after one month."


    The general said, "then this matter is settled. What if you violate it in the future?"


    "A word of a gentleman is never to be recalled." Lin Badao said with a smile, "after all, I''m still a man of honor. I do things face-to-face. It''s not like many people who dare not face to face and start to do small moves behind for no reason. So the general can rest assured."


    Lin bad''s words satirized Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran. After all, it was Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong who attacked Lin bad''s territory this time. It''s not too much to say that they two make small moves.


    The general looked at Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran and said, "so the matter is settled. No matter how you fight in a month, I will not intervene."


    "Yes, general."


    "Yes, general."


    Both Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran are very confident. Although they dare not compete with Lin bad, they are not comparable in terms of manpower or territory. They are also afraid of Lin Po?


    The unhappiness was temporarily resolved. All the others drank and Lin sat down.


    After all the people sat down, the general said something about peaceful coexistence.


    After a while, seeing that the birthday party was coming to an end, a man came into the hall. When the man came to the door of the hall, everyone could not help looking at it. He was not very old, that is, he was over 20 years old. He was not tall, that is, he was less than 1.7 meters in height. However, there was something in his body that people did not dare to dare The smell of neglect.


    When he appeared there, he suddenly faced the general and bowed deeply. With an unassuming smile on his face, he said respectfully: "general, the wind emissary replaces the emperor to wish you a happy birthday. This is a birthday gift from the emperor."


    A beautiful sandalwood box suddenly flew out of the wind messenger''s hand and flew to the general in the blink of an eye. The general seemed to hold the box in his hand as if he just stretched it out. Everything seemed so natural, and the respect in the wind messenger''s eyes was stronger."Wind Messenger, please." The general opened the sandalwood box in his hand, only to find that there was a ginseng with a very long whisker.


    The wind messenger said, "this is the 300 year old ginseng that the emperor got. It''s a birthday gift for you."


    The general''s face showed a smile and asked, "is the emperor OK?"


    "Very good. Close up regularly." The wind messenger said with a smile, "I have always respected the general, so this time I found the opportunity, I asked to come here, and finally I could see the general again."


    The general said, "take your seat."


    "No The wind messenger said, "I will reply first."


    The wind messenger bowed deeply and left.


    When the wind messenger left, all the people were confused. Who was the emperor? It seems that the strength of sending an emissary at will is very strong. What kind of big man is this emperor and his name is so rampant?


    Looking at everyone''s confusion, the general said, "that was the emissary sent by the northern Emperor just now."


    Most people are still at a loss when they hear the word "northern emperor". However, some people''s faces have changed greatly. Whether it''s the forest or the blood dragon, the mad leopard or the remnant wolf, they all turn pale.


    "What is the northern emperor?"


    "Yes, who was the northern emperor? I never heard of it. "


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    "I''m a little familiar. I''m not sure where I heard about it."


    At this time, the blood dragon opened his mouth and said, "there are four great masters in China, known as standing at the peak of human martial arts. They can see their heads but not their tails. Few people have even seen their existence. One of the great masters has the title of northern emperor."


    Now it''s all over the place.


    What the blood dragon didn''t say is that the four great masters belong to the existence that even the country is cautious when facing. Even in the eyes of these underworld giants, the four great masters absolutely belong to the characters above the cloud, belonging to the legendary figures who are only heard but can not be seen at all.


    We didn''t expect that the general''s forty fourth birthday was not a big birthday. Even the northern emperor, one of the four great masters, sent a gift. For a moment, the general was covered with a mysterious veil.


    However, if some people think about it carefully, they can understand it. Generals are also known as the top ten Chinese martial arts masters. It can be said that the position of generals in the martial arts field is second only to the four great masters. It is also at the top of the pyramid. It is not surprising that such powerful figures have some intersection with each other.


    The director of the Financial Bureau on one side said with emotion: "northern emperor, I only vaguely heard the mayor mention this name before. It is said that it is a legendary character. I didn''t expect that he was a friend of the general. Indeed, the general has a wide range of contacts."


    The general laughed and didn''t speak. However, Lin Po vaguely felt that the general and the northern emperor were not only friends, but also couldn''t tell us.


    Lin bad was thinking about this, but the general''s eyes were meaningful. He quickly took his eyes back.


    The dinner party finally broke up. Lin Badao and park Chengji left the general''s villa. When he went out, he and Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran looked at each other with hostility. However, no one said much. They are now in a month''s time, and they are going to kill each other.


    When he left the general''s office by car, park Chengji saw that Lin Po''s eyes were always looking out of the window. He did not speak from the beginning to the end. He could not help asking, "bad brother, are you still thinking about a month''s appointment?"


    "No Lin bad said, "The Revenge of Habei district has to be revenged. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the brothers who have been injured this time, and Geng Zhiming, who has been working hard for me to manage Habei district. There is nothing to think about. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. After returning to Tongcheng, the enemy is in the Ming Dynasty, and I am in the dark."


    Park asked, "are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about the general and the four generals."


    "Oh." Park Chengji said with a smile, "I thought you were thinking about the North emperor."


    "The northern emperor?" Lin bad smile, "the general is known as the top ten Huajin peak, even if the general in my eyes is also the existence of high mountains, North emperor is I should not even think about the character."


    Park Chengji said: "I really didn''t know before that the general''s position in the martial arts field was so high. At my dinner table tonight, I heard them talking. The general was called one of the top ten Chinese masters."


    Lin po said, "the general''s level is basically a high mountain. Even a talented warrior is extremely poor. He can''t achieve it in his whole life. In terms of talent, perseverance, opportunity and other aspects, the general should have reached the peak, and few people can surpass it."


    Lin bad''s fist clenched, his eyes twinkled with excitement, his body began to tremble inexplicably, and his voice also trembled: "however, today, when I attended the banquet, I suddenly wanted to surpass, and I wanted to surpass..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    When he returned to his residence, he stretched out his hand, and his strength was brewing in his palm.


    The absolute power can crush everything.


    This evening, when so many black provincial lords looked up to the general, Lin had never had the hope to become powerful.


    On the surface, the peak of dark power is only one step away from the period of transforming strength. In fact, Lin Chong has just stepped into the peak of dark force, and there is still a long way to go from the peak of dark force to the full circle of dark force. Even if you step into the peak of dark force, it is not too difficult to reach the full circle from the peak of dark force. However, the gap from dark force to Huajin is even ordinary Genius doesn''t know how many years it will take to do it.


    Lin bad has made up his mind. For a long time to come, he will put most of his energy on improving his strength. Of course, the premise is to finish the one month agreement first.


    The next morning, Lin bad began to say goodbye to Feng Baihui. Feng Baihui looked at the Dragon Gang people in front of him and reluctantly said, "are you leaving so early?"


    Wu Mengjie was wrapped in several layers of white gauze, and said with a smile: "otherwise, a representative of the Dragon gang will stay with gang leader Feng for a long time. Bad brother, how about you staying for a while?"


    Lin bad rolled his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu Mengjie laughed: "I don''t believe you ask Miss Feng if she wants you to stay as a representative."


    Feng Baihui said bitterly, "I would like to, but your leader doesn''t do it."


    Feng Baihui is not that kind of little girl who is so squeamish. She can say what she has. She looks like a beautiful girl, but she looks like a smart man inside.


    Lin Po pretended not to hear him and said, "let''s go first. Don''t worry. We''ll come back soon."


    Feng Baihui said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Bao smiles and waves his hand and gets into the car. Zhang Dahai, Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, Dong yunya Yi and park Chengji also sit in the car. Geng Zhiming and his people sit in other cars, and the knife also sits in other cars. A total of dozens of cars are driving towards the direction of the highway.


    Even if Zhang Chilong''s people are brave enough, they certainly dare not do it on the highway. Dozens of cars pass through the toll gate, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    With his arms in his arms and his eyes closed slightly, Lin bad drove a long way on the highway. He asked, "how long is it to the service area?"


    "Soon, bad brother. It''s about ten minutes to go." Zhang Dahai asked as he drove, "are you in a hurry?"


    "No, I''ll take a rest in the service area for a while, and then I''ll take another bus to Qihe city. Don''t make any noise and pretend that I''m still in the car."


    Zhang Dahai was surprised for a moment, and other people were also surprised. Park Chengji frowned and said, "bad brother, do you want to go to Qihe City alone?"


    "Yes, or what''s the use of going to so many people? The most important thing is that they have injuries on their bodies. Now it''s better to go back and recuperate. "


    Wu Mengjie said: "this can''t work, bad brother. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If you really have something to do, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes." Zhang Dahai also said: "there is Zhang Chilong''s territory."


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger." Lin bad said with a smile, "this trip to Harbin, Zhang Chilong gave me such a big gift. How can I not return this gift to him? Don''t worry. I''ll go early and return early. I asked Feng Baihui to inquire. Zhang Chilong may be worried about our sneaking attack on habei District, so he didn''t leave Habei district with his people. It''s estimated that he will stay in Habei district for a few days. In this case, this is my chance to attack Qihe city. "


    Park Chengji frowned and said, "you alone?"


    "One man is enough." Lin po said with a confident smile that after several wars, his self-confidence has been improved directly, and he also hopes to improve his strength in the war.


    "I can go with you," he said coldly


    Lin bad shook his head and was about to talk. Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "don''t forget, you have to help me with acupuncture."


    "It''s too late for me to help you with acupuncture when I get back."


    "Dead people can''t give acupuncture." East cloud bud clothes not polite cold way.


    "With my dark strength, the peak strength, if you want to escape, I''m afraid no one in Qihe city can stop me?"


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, even if those people can''t stop you, but since you want to hit the city of Qihe seriously, with a helper, you can certainly bring more destructive power."


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment, and then said, "OK, bud Yi will accompany me this time. You should take good care of yourself when you go back. At the same time, you should be careful. We should be careful when we attack them, and we should be careful when they attack us."


    "Yes." Pu Chengji said, "I will set up the eyeliner at the passenger station and all the high-speed ports, so long as they arrive in Tongcheng, they will find it immediately.""Well, that''s good." Lin bad said with a smile, "if they come here, there will be a lot of people coming here. Basically, they will be found. Although Zhang Chilong''s strength says that if they come in and attack for a while, it''s easy to get out safely. However, I had to fight with him before, and he didn''t dare to fight. It can be seen that he is not so careless in his bones, he is one People who do things carefully should not take risks personally. "


    "I think so," Park said


    When the bus finally arrived at the service area, Lin Badao looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and said, "let''s all get off the bus together. Let''s have a rest here for a while. Then you follow me closely and look for a chance to get in the car to Qihe city."


    East cloud bud clothes nodded, did not speak.


    After arriving at the service station, these cars stop here. The people in the service station look towards this side one by one. They seldom see this kind of spectacular scene in a year. The parking lot of the service station is almost unable to accommodate. Soon after seeing these people one by one from the car, these people hide far away If they have not seen it again, they can feel a sense of ferocity from these people. They are not good at first sight.


    Hundreds of people frolicked and rested outside the service station. Some went to the bathroom and some looked for food.


    Lin Po mingles with the crowd and looks around. Dong Yun Ya Yi follows Lin bad closely.


    In the chaos of the crowd, Lin bad found a car that was about to leave, opened the door and directly sat in, Dong yunya Yi also followed.


    The owner of the car was stunned for a moment and then asked, "you..."


    Lin bad said, "send it to Qihe city for us."


    "No, I''m going to the county under Tongcheng."


    Lin bad took out a stack of money from his arms, a total of several thousand yuan, and directly photographed it to the owner, saying, "this is the reward."


    The owner didn''t hesitate this time. He put the money in his pocket and said, "well, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll take it all. But don''t think I''m greedy. I''m sure I won''t be able to go home today. I''ll have to live in Qihe city for one night. I''ll spend money on food and accommodation. "


    " I understand. " Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s a matter of course to pay for labor. There''s no need to explain too much."


    The owner vomited and began to drive. Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi lowered their heads until the car drove out of the service area, and then they raised their heads.


    The owner''s age is about twenty-eight years old. After driving for a long time, the owner asked, "it seems that you two are going to run away?"


    "Do you dare to pull us?" Lin asked with a smile


    "What shall I do? What if you stab me in the back? But you don''t have to worry. The money you gave me is enough for me to work outside for several months. Do you think it''s so easy to make money now? If you can give me money, even if it''s really something you''ve committed, I''ll pretend I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll just deliver it to you. "


    "What you think is very open," Lin said


    "Ha ha, how hard it is for me to make money outside. This is what I cherish most." "By the way, my name is Zhang Shan."


    Lin Badao said, "my name is forest, and the one next to me is called Lin Yi."


    Because the other party is a person from the county below Tongcheng City, in order to avoid having heard of his own name, Lin bad directly used a pseudonym.


    All the way down the road, Zhang Shan was very talkative all the time. He didn''t feel nervous because there were two unknown people sitting behind him.


    When they were sent to Qihe City, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. When they got into the city, they got off the car ahead of time. Then Zhang Shan waved his hand and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "when you encounter this kind of thing, you''d better not be greedy for that little money, or you may be killed."


    Zhang Shan was in a cold sweat. Lin bad laughed, but he turned around and left with Dong Yun Ya Yi. Zhang Shan was relieved.


    East cloud bud Yi asks a way: "you frighten him, do not fear him to call the police?"


    "No way." Lin bad said, "he has already sent us here, and we have already left. He is sure that he is safe and sound. Now that he calls the police is not equivalent to taking off his pants and farting? And the police will take back the money, which is not good for him


    Lin bad sighed and said, "maybe it''s because it''s hard to make money, but I think it''s mainly because this kind of easy money doesn''t have that kind of resistance to many people. If you covet this kind of money, sooner or later, something will happen."


    East cloud bud clothes way: "so you are out of good intentions?"


    "Well, people in this world always have to do more good things."


    East cloud bud clothes but coldly way: "I never feel so, the person lives in this world, either is kills, or is killed."


    "Do you hate me?" he asked with a smile


    "No hate." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "I don''t even hate the people who poison me. The world is just like this.""Your realm is very high, but I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    "Now we are the two of us, and we have nothing to do. Why don''t you tell me how you got poisoned and why you have been reduced to the level of being auctioned off? What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    East cloud bud clothes coldly way: "I was poisoned by my own master."


    "Your own master?" Lin Po was startled. He had thought about many situations before, but he didn''t think of this.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi sneered: "if it was not my own master who poisoned me, how could I be poisoned easily? What we ninjas master is killing skills. What we need to be on guard against is poisoning. What we are good at is poisoning


    "Oh." "Why did your master poison you? What unforgivable thing did you commit? It''s not right. Your master should be more powerful than you. If you really make any mistakes, your master can''t kill you? "


    "In our r country, most ninjas are trained from orphans. Most of them have no impression of their parents at all. But I am different. My parents died when I was five years old. Later, I was sent to an orphanage and was taken away by the master soon."


    "Oh? How did your parents die? "


    "Poisoned." Dong Yun Ya Yi sneered, "I will never forget the miserable scene when my parents died when they went out to pick wild vegetables. That day, I was playing shuttlecock kicking at home. Many people in the village said that my parents were dead, so I ran to them. I saw my parents'' eyes widened when they died. Their eyes were full of bloodstains. They used to be a part of them How docile people are! Their faces were so ferocious at that time. Their faces were still black and blue, and their seven orifices were bleeding. "


    "Was it bitten by poisonous snakes, insects and ants on the mountain?" asked Lin bad


    "I thought so at that time, because I had heard that there were uncles and uncles in the village who were bitten by snakes in the mountains, but I was surprised that none of them died, and the village always said that there were no poisonous snakes in the mountains." Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "but at that time we all thought it was bitten by a poisonous snake. After all, we didn''t encounter a poisonous snake before, which doesn''t mean there is no such thing."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "later I became an orphan, and then I was sent to the orphanage. After three or four days, a man in his forties came to take me away. The man said that he would teach me many skills in the future."


    "Is that your master?" Lin asked


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "for the next 20 years or so, I have been following him all the time. There are many disciples under his hand, and I am the most favored one, because he said that my talent is the best one he has ever seen. He has raised me for so many years, and he has taught me so much Kung Fu, so I have always wanted to study Kung Fu hard and repay his kindness in the future. However, it turns out that he poisoned my parents


    "Oh? How did you know that? You know, it''s been so many years. What evidence can you find? "


    "My master also has two brothers in the same school. One is my martial uncle and the other is my martial uncle. Later, my master and my martial uncle had a conflict. I happened to be present at that time. It seems that my master secretly killed my master and was found by my martial uncle. The master and the martial uncle started fighting, and then the martial uncle was killed by the master''s hidden weapon, which was poisoned My martial uncle died. When he died, his face was twisted, his face was black and blue, and his seven orifices were bleeding... "


    "But even if it is, it can''t prove that they have the same kind of poison," he said


    "Because there was a detail that I didn''t say before. When I died of poisoning, half of my parents'' faces showed faint dark red patterns."


    Lin bad asked, "is it the same when your uncle died?"


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "in fact, I knew that my parents didn''t die of snake venom. When I was a teenager, I learned about all kinds of poisons. Once, I went back to my hometown and lived in the mountain for half a month. There was no poisonous snake on the mountain. Moreover, I secretly dug the grave of my parents. I found a very thin poisonous needle in the position of their skulls, At that time, the flesh and blood had been rotten away, and only bones were left, so the poison needle was obvious


    "So you knew your parents were killed when you were a teenager. Did you think about your master at that time?" he said


    "I thought about it, but I didn''t dare to think about it." Dong Yun Ya Yi sighed, "my master has raised me for so many years, but it turns out that my father and mother killed my enemies. When there is no evidence, do you dare to think so?"


    Lin bad understand Dongyun bud clothes in the heart of concern, even if the East cloud bud clothes really moved this kind of mind, certainly also dare not continue to think down.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi continued: "I''ve been looking around to find out what kind of poison it is. I didn''t dare to tell my master, but I didn''t find it. Until I saw my martial uncle''s death, I realized that this poison was specially prepared by my master. My master has always been a top-notch poison using expert. Among the three brothers, my master is the most powerful, It''s my master who is good at poison and my martial uncle who is good at lightness. "


    "What did you do when you found out that your master killed your parents?" he said


    "I went to ask directly, my master admitted directly, and at the same time made a seven day appointment with me.""The seven day agreement?" Lin bad asked, "what kind of seven day appointment?"


    "My master said that within seven days, he could let me think of all kinds of ways to kill him. He would not do anything to me. As long as I could kill him, he would hit the right way. He congratulated me on my revenge. Seven days later, if I want revenge, he will kill me. " Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "my master''s strength is above me. If I really fight, I''m sure I''m not his opponent, so this condition is favorable to me, so I agreed."


    "And then?"


    "Then I stayed by his side and waited for an opportunity to kill him. That night, I suddenly felt a strange itch all over my body. The itch was so terrible that I broke my flesh and blood, and I even wanted to catch all my internal organs."


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "Well." Dong Yun Ya Yi clenched his fist and said, "he promised to let me stay with him for seven days. He would not attack me in these seven days. I could think of all kinds of ways to kill him at any time. As a result, he poisoned me on the first night. I didn''t expect that he would poison my water. And although I was proficient in poison over the years, I still knew how to kill him I''m not his match in the use of drugs. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "your master is really despicable. I''ve been away from home for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of people, but I haven''t seen any of them. I''ve learned a lot from you."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "at that time, he gave me an antidote, and then told me that taking an antidote every six months could guarantee my life. I really wanted to kill him and then commit suicide. I couldn''t bear the pain in any case, but I couldn''t kill him at all, and he had already seen my idea, so he just sold me. ¡±


    Lin Po asked, "who did you sell it to?"


    "It''s an old friend of his. In short, it''s the person at the auction. I haven''t seen the person who bought me. All I see are the people under that man''s hand."


    "Oh." Lin was disappointed. It seems that the clue is over. Lin was originally interested in the background of the people who took pictures in the store. He still wanted to ask.


    "How much did your master sell you?" he asked


    "100 million." When mentioning this, Dong yunya Yi is very understatement, obviously does not care very much, in fact, for her now, in addition to revenge, other has not so much interest.


    Lin bad said: "in fact, if I were your master, I would not sell you. I should have killed you, otherwise you would have revenge sooner or later."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi shook his head and said, "my master said that this kind of poison will not only attack every six months, but also hinder my ability to improve. If I don''t resolve the poison, it''s really difficult to upgrade to the level of Huajin. Moreover, even if I''m promoted to Huajin stage and my talent is also good, it''s hard to surpass him within ten years And ten years later, I was already dead, so he didn''t care if I was dead or alive


    Lin bad sighed: "your master is very cautious and careful. He has already thought of all the things I think of."


    "He was a man of cautious mind and ruthlessness." "What else do you want to know?" asked Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "I''ll take revenge for you later," Lin said


    East cloud bud clothes looked at the forest bad one eye, said: "I am only your slave."


    "No, you''re not my slave, and you''re not a slave society now." Lin bad said seriously, "you are my partner."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi does not agree, and there is no change in expression on her face. It is not easy for her to melt her heart as a ninja trained from childhood.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a good time in the evening," he said


    East cloud bud dress asks a way: "play what?"


    "Night club." "Have you ever been there before?" Lin asked with a smile


    "I''ve killed people in nightclubs before," he said coldly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, although you are a bit of a bad scenery, it seems that you are also an old lake."


    Lin bad saw a hotpot shop in front of him, so he took Dong Yun Ya Yi and went over and said, "it''s too early now. I''ll take you to eat first, and then drink less wine. You can get up at night too!"


    They found a compartment and sat down. Then they called the waiter and ordered the instant boiled meat and vegetables. Then Lin bad asked, "do you want beer or white wine? How much can I drink? "


    "It''s up to you." Dong Yun Ya Yi looked at Lin bad and asked, "I don''t know if you want to make me drunk or don''t want me drunk. If you want to make me drunk and do something, I''ll drink more. If there''s no need for that, I''ll drink more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    One side of the waiter with a very strange look at Lin bad.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Lin bad ordered some beer. When the waiter went out with a strange look, he said helplessly, "Hey, don''t describe me as a bad guy. Let others listen to me as if I were a bad guy."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "I was sold to you. I know that I look good, and I am still a virgin. People like me can hardly be controlled. If you want to do something, I will satisfy you. Isn''t that the relationship between master and slave? Even if you want me to sleep, I must


    "Sleeping trough, it''s evil, but it sounds exciting." Lin bad said, "or you will solve it here?"


    Lin bad was just teasing Dong Yun Ya Yi. Who let Dong Yun Ya Yi just make himself so humiliated in front of the waiter, but he didn''t expect that after struggling for a while, he stood up and walked over.


    "What are you doing Why? "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi looked at Lin bad with a kind of disdain and said, "didn''t you let me help you solve it here? But I have never done it. If you want to help me, what should I do first? Will you take your pants off first? "


    With that, Dong Yun Ya Yi actually stretched out his hand to untie his pants. He was so scared that he pressed down the hand of Dong Yun Ya Yi and said in a hurry: "I''m just joking. You can do it for me quickly. Don''t mess around in public later!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi took her hand back, and then sat back to her seat. It seemed that she was relieved. Then she said coldly: "there are more lecherous men in r country, but there are many hypocritical men in China. It is clearly that you just said that I was here to help you solve the problem. I am going to do what you said, and you said I was a mess."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "OK, I will never joke with you again. However, I must tell you that in the future, no matter what I or any man asks you to do, you must think about it. Some things are more important than life, such as women''s chastity, such as dignity."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "I am your slave..."


    Lin bad interrupted: "OK, don''t say you are my slave. Maybe you think so. I have never thought so. But I did spend a lot of money to buy you. For a long time, you need to help me with my work, but I will also try to help you dissolve the poison in your body, Although your master is a master at using poisons, my master may not be poor. After helping you detoxify, you can stay with me in two years, and leave if you want to leave. "


    Lin bad plans that according to his own talent and Dao Zi''s talent, and Chu Wenxing and others will also further grow up. In another two or three years, he will not have such an urgent need to leave Dong Yun Ya Yi. Even if she leaves, it will bring him a lot of losses, but it is also bearable.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi takes a dubious look at Lin bad, and doesn''t refute or say anything. However, Lin Po knows that no matter what he says, Dong Yun Ya Yi may not believe everything. After all, even the master who has raised her for many years may pit her. Now how can she trust anyone casually.


    But Lin Po didn''t care. It was enough for him to know what he thought in his heart.


    The two men drank two bottles of beer. After eating, Lin Po took a look at the time. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, it was still a little early to go to the nightclub at this time. He simply went to the scenic spots in Qihe city for a casual stroll. So Lin Badao called the waiter, first asked the address of the nightclub with the greatest skill, and then asked about the scenic spots nearby, Then pay the bill and leave with the East cloud bud clothes.


    After walking out of the hotpot restaurant, the two people called a car. First, they went to a nearby scenic spot with historical relics. After visiting about eight o''clock in the evening, they called another car and took the bus to the nightclub they had heard about before.


    Into the nightclub inside, Lin bad and East cloud bud clothes are also beautiful men and women, after entering immediately attracted do not know how many eyes.


    Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi casually found a seat and sat down. They ordered some beer and fruit plates according to the low consumption here, and then they drank each other.


    No matter Lin bad or Dong Yun Ya Yi''s liquor capacity is very good. After a few bottles of wine are poisoned, even the head will not faint a little.


    At this time, there was a fight in the distance. Lin bad looked at it immediately. Then he saw a group of spectators rushing to separate the two sides. The first one, a big five and three thick man, scolded: "Damn, who let you fight here? Do you know where this is? This is covered by brother Wang Tao."


    Wang Tao? Lin bad has heard of this man. Before he left Harbin, Lin bad specially got to know the masters under Zhang Chilong''s hands. There are six red sticks under Zhang Chilong''s hands, of which Wang Tao is the second.


    Lin bad immediately stood up, went over and asked in a loud voice, "where is brother Wang Tao?"


    "Just upstairs!" The big man pointed to the upstairs and said, "who are you?"Lin Badao said with a smile, "the man who wants your brother Taoge''s life!"


    After saying that, Lin bad''s whole body rushed directly to the front, and Dong Yun Ya Yi was not willing to be outdone, and he also rushed to kill him. After two masters of dark power rushed into the crowd, they were really like a tiger in the sheep. Lin Po was still in control of the severity. Most of them were seriously injured by Lin bad. However, Dong yunya Yi did not care about it. Several of them seemed to be broken Angry.


    Lin bad wanted to stop him. He hesitated for a moment. Thinking of his brothers who were dead and injured, he swallowed his words and said, "you continue to deal with them. I''ll go upstairs to find someone."


    Lin bad went straight upstairs. When he heard the news downstairs, a group of people rushed down the stairs. Lin Po sneered and kept going up the stairs. The people who had been killed on the stairs just felt that they were in front of their eyes and fell down the stairs one after another.


    Lin bad easily passed by them and came to the top of the building. Then the door of each room was kicked open. After kicking open the innermost door, only a shot was heard. Lin had been prepared for it. He dodged to the side in a hurry, and the other party''s bullets shot empty.


    At this time, all the people downstairs have been solved by Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi also begins to walk upstairs, but just walked to the stairway.


    It is convenient to take a helper of the same level when doing things. As long as it is not besieged by too many people, it is really difficult for these people to hurt themselves and Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    However, after the matter here is settled, the whole city of Qihe will be disturbed, and the forest is afraid to stay too long. Otherwise, even if the two people are strong enough, they can not really fight against the underworld in Qihe city. Although Ximen Wuming was claimed to be able to defeat thousands of troops by one person, he could not rely on his own strength to help the marquis The reunification of Tongcheng Mafia can only serve as a deterrent.


    What Lin bad relied on this time was a sudden attack. None of these people could have thought that the leader of the Dragon gang would have been involved in the danger himself, so he would have made a great deal of trouble for them with the help of tonight!


    After Lin bad dodged the bullet, the whole person rushed into the room again, and then another shot was fired from the opposite side. Lin bad rolled to the side and fell directly under the sofa in the room. Wang Tao in the room was about to point his gun at him again. Lin bad grabbed a key in his hand and threw it directly in the other side''s wrist. Yes Fang murmured and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Are you?" Wang Tao looks at Lin Bao in surprise. Wang Tao''s strength has reached the peak of Mingjin. His strength is one of the best in the whole city of Qihe. Unexpectedly, the speed and reaction ability of the other party are all above him. He can''t help but feel shocked and nervous.


    "I''m from Tongcheng," said Lin


    "Tongcheng?" Wang Tao said in surprise, "are you a knife or a bad forest?"


    "Forest bad."


    Wang Tao swallows saliva, dare not set channel: "how dare you come?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "your boss killed my people in Harbin. I''ll come here to kill his people. It''s fair and reasonable. There''s no fraud between the old and the young."


    After knowing that the man who came was Lin bad, Wang Tao knew that he would not be able to do good. Moreover, he had heard something about Lin bad. He knew that he was definitely not Lin bad''s opponent. He turned around and ran towards the window without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was about to break the window and jump down from the second floor, he suddenly felt a shadow behind him, which scared him out of his wits.


    He was about to bump into the window, but his hair was caught by the people behind him. The bad forest seized his hair and said with a cold smile, "it''s too late."


    After that, he banged his head against the wall, and then Bangbang Bangbang for four times in a row. Wang Tao''s head was bloody, and he couldn''t tell whether the blood or the brain was flowing all over the ground. Lin bad kicked open the window on the second floor, looked back at Dong Yun ya Yi, who had already arrived at the door, and said coldly, "let''s leave!"


    Lin Hsiao jumped out of the window, followed by Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    After landing on the ground, there was a very complex emotion in Lin bad''s heart. In the past, he hated killing people most. But just now, although he hesitated and some disgusting emotions emerged, he was more excited, that was a kind of pleasure of revenge.


    Lin bad shook his head. It''s impossible. How can I become that kind of person.


    East cloud bud clothes surprised looked at the forest bad one eye, asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin bad asked, "you said, Zhang Chilong killed my people, hurt my people, I will come to kill his people, hurt his people, am I right?"


    "Is there a more correct truth in the world than this?" East cloud bud clothes way: "kill to pay life, debt to pay money."


    Lin bad said, "but it is the people who are still in Harbin city who are killing people, not those who stay in Qihe city?"


    East cloud bud Yi asks a way: "are you bad good person?"


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment, and then his heart suddenly opened up and he burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Yes, be kind to the enemy. What''s the difference between that and a bad man? Life does not need to be like this, only need to treat their relatives and friends enough kindness, let go of the enemy, that is to let their enemies to kill their friends around them, that is not a good man, that is a fool.


    In this regard, Dong Yun Ya Yi, a ninja, is very open-minded. Since her childhood training, she has no concept of benevolence.


    As soon as the two men left the club, they heard someone pointing to this side and shouting, "here, here, he killed our people."


    These people did not know that even their eldest brother had died in Lin bad''s hand. Lin bad looked up and a total of more than ten people rushed towards his side.


    Dongyun bud clothes cold way: "should be to open a big kill ring?"


    "They can''t kill, they can only hurt them. They can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months." Lin bad said, "there are too many dead people. Even if we go back to Tongcheng, we can''t escape the official investigation. If things get too big, some people will have bad luck."


    "I see." Dong Yun Ya Yi rushes past. More than ten seconds later, more than ten people on the other side all fall to the ground. These people are still alive, but they can''t get up from the ground one by one. Ninjas like Dong Yun Ya Yi know how to hurt a person badly, but don''t let this person lose his life.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath, but he heard more shouts of killing coming from both sides of the street. It seems that he can only kill Wang Tao such a red stick this evening. But think about it, once Wang Tao''s death is spread out, other red sticks must also be on guard. Even if he goes, it is equivalent to throwing himself into a trap.


    In that case Lin bad sneered: "Dong Yun Ya Yi, have a good activity today. Let''s see who has knocked down more people. Remember, don''t kill people, but they should be seriously injured. It''s better if they can''t get out of bed for one or two months."


    East cloud bud clothes looking at the left and right sides of the dense crowd, cold way: "you choose it."


    "I''ll take the left."


    Dongyun bud clothes directly to the right.


    Lin bad smiles. Dong Yun Ya Yi''s temperament is similar to that of a knife. He doesn''t talk nonsense when he does things. He does what he should. He likes this kind of temperament.


    After stepping into the dark energy, you can save a lot of true Qi when you start. If you say that before one minute of true Qi can exert one point of strength, now one minute of true Qi can exert five points of strength, which is totally different.


    So seeing these people fall one by one in Lin bad''s hands, Lin Po still feels the breath is continuous. After knocking down dozens of people, others all retreat in horror. They feel that the man in front of him is really terrible. He is just like the same devil. He is more terrible than his eldest brother, Wang Tao Cloud bud clothes over there is almost the same, before facing the East cloud bud clothes of those people thought they were picking up a soft persimmon, but did not expect Dongyun bud clothes to be more cruel than Lin bad.


    When all the people on both sides began to retreat, Lin Bao stopped and Dong Yun Ya Yi continued to chase and kill. She was like a cold killing machine. Although she said that she could not kill people, as long as these gangsters didn''t fall down, she would not stop at all.


    At this time, a cry came out from the nightclub: "the boss is dead, the boss has been killed!"


    When these people heard this cry, they were even more frightened. Their hearts were scattered. One by one, they ran away wildly. Lin Bao also caught up with several people and were seriously injured. The rest of them ran away. When they saw Dong Yun Ya Yi, they still wanted to pursue him. Lin bad called out: "don''t worry. Follow me to other places."


    East cloud bud clothes stop, return to the side of the forest bad, cold way: "I won."


    Indeed, she won. More people were seriously injured than Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "you are fierce. You win, but we are not in a hurry. This is just an appetizer. Since there is no leader in Wang Hui''s territory, we will take the opportunity to slaughter his territory again and then leave Qihe city."


    "Good!"


    Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi began to sweep street by street. Wang Hui''s men did not know how many people had fallen into a pool of blood. The hospital in Qihe city was destined to be full this evening.


    The two men acted very quickly. After estimating the time, people from other sites were expected to come. It would not be so easy to leave at that time. Lin Bao stopped a taxi directly and paid a large fare. Then he took a small road to leave Qihe city and drove to Tongcheng.


    After he finally got out of the Tongcheng boundary, Lin bad rolled the window, laughed and yelled at the window.


    The driver was terrified. Looking at Lin bad''s excited appearance, and with a lot of blood on his body, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t dare to ask. He thought that he would send the master to the place carefully, and then tell the police later that he would rather not have the money.


    This is everyone''s different attitude towards things. Of course, it also has something to do with the difference between before and after Lin bad. On the way to Qihe City, the young man guessed that the identities of the two might be strange, but after all, Lin Po didn''t show any difference. Even if he found out later, he could also shirk the responsibility, but now Lin Po has no problem There is so much blood on his body, even Dong Yun Ya Yi''s body is also blood. If he doesn''t call the police later, maybe even he will be responsible in the end.After Lin Badao left, this night, Qihe city was in a mess. No one knew what was going on. The police began to investigate everywhere. The red sticks under Zhang Chilong''s hand were all nervous. At the same time, many people were sent out to investigate and let the people around him protect themselves.


    Both black and white are now searching for the whereabouts of Lin bad, but no one knows that Lin Bao has left the boundary of Qihe city and is on his way back to Tongcheng.


    After two o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi finally came into the urban area of Tongcheng. Lin Bao asked the driver to put down himself and Dong Yun Ya Yi directly, and then let the driver drive away. After the driver left, he was relieved and drove straight to the police station.


    Lin Po didn''t know the driver''s small movements. In fact, even if he did, he would not care. The driver went to Tongcheng to call the police. This is his own territory. How can he take care of himself.


    "At night, you can come to my place to live. Don''t take yourself as a slave. I don''t want you to be a slave."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said.


    Lin bad asked, "this evening is so exciting and enjoyable. I think you are still calm. You are not excited at all."


    East cloud bud clothes asks a way: "what is worth exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad is a little speechless. How can he feel like a cannon when compared with Dongyun Ya Yi?


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly: "Ninja''s duty is to seek information and kill people. This kind of thing is nothing to me. I didn''t kill a few people tonight. Basically, they were seriously injured. You know, I killed people when I was 10 years old."


    "Kill at the age of ten?"


    "Well." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "it was fifteen years ago, and I will never forget that day. The master brought me a man who told me that he was a villain who had done a lot of bad things and cited many examples. Then the master gave me a knife and asked me to kill the man


    "And then you did it?"


    "And then I did it." Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "that night, after I killed people, I nearly vomited out my bile. Then I began to take a bath and washed it many times. From that day on, it seemed that I would never be able to clean my body."


    Lin bad sighed: "your master is really cruel to you."


    "Cruel to me? Which Ninja isn''t trained like this? " Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "in our eyes, life has long been no longer life. There is no difference between harvesting life and harvesting leeks. Well, if I hadn''t found out the truth about my parents'' death, I would have thought I really had no feelings. I would have been numb


    Lin bad said, "it turns out that you still have feelings, but you are just hidden by yourself. You are worried that you will expose your feelings and you will be hurt in the future. "


    East cloud bud clothes look at the forest bad, cold way: "don''t a pair of you know everything appearance."


    Lin bad said, "if I am really wrong, you can skip it directly. Why are you so excited?"


    "I..." East cloud bud clothes cold hum a, did not speak.


    Lin bad chuckled and said, "for example, at the beginning, you are actually a kind of mind that wants to kill me. But when I use acupuncture to help you solve your physical problems, you actually have feelings for me. It''s a friendship between friends, which may be with a little excitement. So you''ve been with me for the past two days, but you haven''t even had a chance You want to kill me, don''t you? "


    "That''s because you haven''t cured me completely. I don''t want to be so miserable every once in a while." Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "what''s more, I promised you that after you help me solve this hidden danger, even if the poison in my body can''t be solved, I will also help you in the next ten years of life. Although I''m cold-blooded, I promise that I must do what I promise."


    "Since you are so stubborn and refuse to admit it, I can''t help it," Lin said with a smile


    East cloud bud clothes frown, cold way: "then you must let me start to kill you now, prove myself?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "no, I just know it in my heart."


    Dong yunya opened her mouth and snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything. In fact, her heart was a little confused at this time. Did she really have friendship because Lin bad helped her? That''s impossible. It''s just a matter of mutual utilization. Lin Bangbang is just trying to buy people''s hearts and make themselves more effective for him.


    Thinking of this, Dong Yun Ya Yi''s heart became cold again. At the same time, she hid a little bit of emotion that human beings should have normally. She could not see or pretend to be invisible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    When he came to the villa where Lin bad lived, the people in the villa didn''t expect that he would come back at such a late time, but they all came out to meet him immediately. Lin Badao asked them to go back to rest one by one. At the same time, he asked the servant to arrange a place for Dong yunya Yi, and then he went back to his room and began to fall asleep.


    The next morning, the forest broke down very early. The previous trip to Harbin city was a stimulus to the forest damage. He decided to get up early and start training every day, and strive to break through to the early stage of energy dissipation.


    Of course, you can''t worry about anything. Now you have to slowly accumulate strength to reach the peak of dark strength, and then you can think about the matter of transforming strength.


    Lin bad didn''t expect that he had just walked into the courtyard. Dong Yun Ya Yi was already in the yard. However, he saw Dong Yun Ya Yi flickering around in the yard, acting strangely and quickly. Lin bad could not help but stop to watch. The Ninja skill of country R is completely different from the martial arts of China. It has its own characteristics.


    I remember that time when my hand and Dongyun Yayi started in Harbin City, I even fell into the downwind. However, Lin Bao didn''t think that he was inferior to Dongyun Yayi. In fact, if you fight with Dong Yun Ya Yi again, it''s not sure who wins or loses. I just didn''t fight with ninjas before, so I didn''t adapt to those rare ancient ninjas Strange moves, but now have psychological preparation, that is not the same.


    Lin bad sat down on a stone pier beside him. After about ten minutes, Dong Yun Ya Yi finally stopped, and Lin bad began to applaud.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked back at the forest damage sitting in the distance, and then walked over.


    "I thought I was early enough to get up at four o''clock. You didn''t sleep last night. It was already after midnight when I went to bed last night."


    "I got up at half past three." East cloud bud clothes cold road.


    "You are twenty-five years old, I was very surprised before. You have been comparable to the strength of dark power peak since you were just 25 years old. Now it seems that it is not only talent, but also your efforts are too frightening."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "no, I didn''t have that much interest in Ninja before, and I didn''t try so hard."


    "Now you..."


    "I want revenge." Dongyun bud clothes cold way, "if not for revenge, I can die at any time."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I see. That''s why you are willing to accept this humiliation in the auction. Your master must have guessed this. Your master is cruel enough to sell you by using your heart that you still want to live."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly: "he killed my parents, but he took me as a bargaining chip and sold me for 100 million yuan. These are not important in fact. The important thing is that I will definitely take revenge."


    "Believe me, I will take revenge with you," Lin said


    "Well." Dong Yun Ya Yi doesn''t refute. Whether she believes it or not, she thinks it''s meaningless to refute those things. Just listen. To be a slave, you need to have the consciousness of being a slave.


    Lin Po didn''t expect that Dong Yun Ya Yi was just perfunctory on the surface. Seeing Dong Yun Ya Yi and believing himself, he was very happy for a moment. He said happily, "it''s still very early now. I''ll practice first. After seven or eight o''clock, I''ll call park Chengji and tell them what happened last night, especially Geng Zhiming. If he knows, he must be in his heart I''ll be very happy. "


    East cloud bud clothes did not speak, quietly walked to one side, and Lin bad to keep a distance, continue to sweat like rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Po is a little speechless. Is it so hard to talk to himself, or is he too boring?


    However, Lin Po didn''t feel strange about people with this kind of character after contact with the knife. Anyway, he got up early to practice Kung Fu. When he chatted, he could talk. So he didn''t care and began to practice crazily.


    Lin bad has never learned any special moves all the time. Basically, he relies on experience and instinct. The master has always told him that the most important thing in martial arts is the foundation. Before he has a good foundation, he should learn all kinds of moves first. That is putting the cart before the horse, and all he can do is to practice boxing and leg embroidery.


    However, most of the martial arts practitioners are just like Lin bad. They all rely on experience, including knives. What Lin bad taught Dao Zi and other people is their own fighting experience over the years. As the saying goes, it''s enough to know how to deal with each other''s fists when they have a good foundation.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi suddenly stopped, and then began to focus on Lin bad. After Lin bad finished practicing, Lin bad wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "what have you been looking at me for?"


    "Don''t you study Kung Fu specially?" asked Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "Oh, yes, some practical fighting moves."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi was a little disappointed and said, "I''ve always heard that Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. It''s said that you had many wonderful moves in ancient times. But since I entered China, most of the people I''ve met have been found out by experience. Are all those subtle moves lost? To tell you the truth, master, although you and I are in the same realm now, if we fight life and death, I will have a greater chance of winning. "Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t believe that. You really got the upper hand when we started before, but it''s because your ninja moves are too weird. Now if we two fight."


    "Do you need to learn from each other?" East cloud bud clothes asks a way.


    "Good." Lin bad put on a posture, hook the hook finger, a face seriously said, "then come to practice."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi starts to fight, and Lin bad also takes the initiative to meet him. In the previous fight, Lin Po only felt that the other side''s moves were too much to defend. This time, Lin Po thought he was ready for the fight. Unlike the last one, he was careless, but gradually he found himself in a bad situation For a while, but the forest is just like an insect caught in the web by spider silk. Sooner or later, he will be exhausted. At that time, he will be defeated.


    Lin Badao''s eyes were more and more shocked. At this time, Lin Badao found that among the strong at the same level, he had a more abstruse martial arts advantage. Compared with the ancient martial arts of China, ninja might not be so extensive and profound, but it is much better than the actual combat skills that most of them are honed by fighting experience.


    Lin bad was more and more frightened. He was suddenly hit by Dong Yun Ya Yi in the chest. Lin bad stepped back two steps. However, there was a force in his body that was inspired from the depths of the elixir field. After a week''s circulation in his body, he easily dissolved the power.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s palm naturally didn''t use all her strength, but when she hit Lin bad with her palm, she found that Lin bad''s face didn''t even change, so she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "I lost," he said


    Dong Yun Ya Yi shook his head and asked, "you and I should be in the same realm. Is there such a terrible power in your dark energy period? The one I just hit... "


    Lin bad knew what Dong Yun Ya Yi was shocked by, but he didn''t explain it. At this time, he was totally immersed in another thing. It seemed that he should go back to his hometown and learn the moves with the master. He had a feeling that his master Fu must have excellent martial arts, just like the internal power taught by the master The training method is the same.


    Lin bad said seriously: "now I''m really not your opponent. I finally understand that exquisite moves can give full play to internal power. This is the importance of moves. I think that my foundation should have been laid, and it''s time to learn these things."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "do you still have that kind of ancient martial arts in China?"


    "Yes, there must be." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "if there is one, I really want to have a look, because I have heard the master say before that China is the holy land of martial arts in the world, and the martial artists of all countries dare not come to China to make trouble, so I really want to see the charm of ancient Chinese martial arts."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "why don''t we continue to learn."


    "Good."


    The two men then continued to discuss each other. In this process, although Lin bad said that he still fell behind, he always learned a lot from it. Moreover, Lin bad found that every time he got a move, the power in the elixir field would be stimulated, and then the internal force of Dongyun Ya Yi would be dissolved, even more than that. Finally, the part that came out of the Dantian was removed The strength will also be integrated into the body, and the strength in your body will increase a little. Although it is really only a little bit, if you use this way, the day when you reach the peak of dark strength will be accelerated. I don''t know how many.


    Lin bad was a little curious. Where did the power in his elixir field come from? Was he born? Or the day after tomorrow?


    But anyway, at least for now, it seems that this power is a good thing for me, which makes my strength stronger.


    Two people practice nearly seven o''clock, Lin bad''s mobile phone rings, Lin bad picked up the mobile phone, panting: "hello."


    Park Chengji said excitedly over there: "we have all heard of the chaos in Qihe city. Zhang Tao, one of Zhang Chilong''s red sticks, was killed last night. More than 300 people were injured under his hands. All of them have been admitted to the hospital. Now the whole city of Qihe is looking for the murderer. Did you do it?"


    "It''s me," Lin said with a smile


    "Bad brother, are you back now? It''s a mess there. It''s dangerous for you to stay there. "


    "I''m home, in my villa."


    "Great." Park Chengji said with a sigh of relief, "I will go to see you with Geng Zhiming and them now."


    "Breakfast?"


    "What kind of breakfast to have? We were shocked in the morning. We didn''t have time for breakfast."


    "Well, I''ll ask the kitchen to make more breakfast. All of you come here. Let''s eat and talk."


    After Lin bad hung up the phone, he looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and said with a smile, "see, I said they must be very excited. Come on, let''s go back and have a rest. ""Well." This is a few hours of practice, Dong Yun Ya Yi is also very tired, so agreed to a, follow Lin bad together toward the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Lin Badao went back to the hall and rested on the sofa for a while. Park Chengji and they all came from the outside. As soon as they entered the hall, they all laughed excitedly.


    Geng Zhiming is even more excited: "bad brother, this time you make a lot of noise, we are not losing this wave."


    "Yes." Wu Mengjie also said, "they lost a red stick. This time we lost our territory, but Geng rudder master is at least safe."


    "Not enough." Lin bad shook his head and said, "now it''s really a big lesson for Zhang Chilong. This wave has made Zhang Chilong lose a lot, but for Liu Haoran, it''s not a dime loss. It''s Liu Haoran who occupies our territory, so we can''t let Liu Haoran get better."


    "Yes." Geng Zhiming is also hate teeth itching, said, "this wave said nothing can be released Liu Haoran, when and Liu Haoran war, I must lead the battle."


    Lin bade said, "Park Chengji, you should help me find Liu Haoran''s detailed information as soon as possible. The more detailed, the better."


    Geng Zhiming said: "bad brother, I understand the situation there."


    "That''s good. Tell Park Chengji everything you know. Park Chengji will send someone to investigate in detail to see if there is anything worth adding."


    Park Chengji said, "we should give the matter of information to the knife."


    Lin bad looked at the knife and said, "knife, is that ok?"


    "Well." The knife nodded. Now his men are in charge of assassination and spying. He has chosen the best parts of the Dragon gang. Now it''s time to make contributions.


    The knife''s eyes fell on Dong yunya''s body. Wu Mengjie said with a smile, "why, Dao is beginning to like beautiful women now. This is a good thing."


    The knife said coldly, "it''s very murderous. You and I are the same person."


    "It''s the same person, but you''re much weaker than me." East cloud bud clothes tone calm said.


    The knife didn''t even get angry or deny it. He nodded and said, "but it will be sooner or later to surpass you."


    In the face of the existence of strength far beyond his own, the knife does not have the slightest timidity and self-confidence, but with a strategic contempt, as if that person is not far more than his strength, but a person with similar strength.


    Lin bad showed a gratifying smile. He had always been very optimistic about knives. He even felt that the talent of knives was not inferior to himself in terms of talent. He was a real genius. He could have a lot of understanding in martial arts by himself.


    Even in ancient times, Dao is likely to be a school of masters who can create new martial arts from existing martial arts. In the worst case, it can become the king of killers.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at Lin bad and says, "if you train a killer, maybe he can, but if you want to listen to intelligence, I think it''s better for me to train."


    Lin bad also thought it was reasonable to have such a genius. If he didn''t know how to use it, it would be too wasteful. Would he feel uncomfortable on the other side of the knife?


    Lin Badao looked at the knife. The knife nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give her all the people who are in charge of information investigation to take charge of training."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. If he didn''t mind the knife, he didn''t want any internal contradictions. So he nodded and said, "bud clothes, it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing."


    Park Chengji said: "I am analyzing now. Zhang Chilong must have known that the bad brother did what happened last night. What will Zhang do next?"


    "Has the analysis come out?" Lin asked


    "I think Zhang Chilong will definitely send someone into Tongcheng, but it will be the same way as you. There will not be many people coming in, but one or two people will be sent, and it will not be so blatant to kill. After all, there is no master of the same level in his side except himself, so it is likely to adopt the method of assassination."


    Park Chengji''s analysis was very clear, and Lin Po could not help nodding.


    Park Chengji said: "so according to my idea, we should remind all the big men in Tongcheng that they must follow more people around at any time, just in case. The other side is likely to have only one chance to attack, so they will definitely not choose the little ones to start with. They will only choose the big ones, and then they will fight back. "


    Geng Zhiming sighed: "before, there was no talent like our military division in Habei district. Otherwise, Habei district would have been unified."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, our military division is one person and can defeat thousands of troops."


    "You flatter me too much," he said with a smile


    "What else do you want to say besides the ones just analyzed?" Lin asked


    "Of course." Park Chengji said, "we have a one month deadline, and the other party also has a one month deadline. So if they want to assassinate our people, they have to do it within one month. The longer the time goes on, the more anxious the people will be sent out.""Are you sure the other party will send someone over?" Lin asked


    "Because apart from this, they really have no other way. If more people are sent to fight? That''s not realistic, and it''s not good for them. After all, this is our territory. So it can only be this kind of assassination. Now I have a countermeasure. I don''t know if it will work. Let''s listen to it first. "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "talk about it."


    Park Chengji said: "the next thing we need to do is to wait for a rabbit, but to protect our own lives, so it depends on the security level of the big guys. All the big guys are good at their own skills. If there are people around to protect them at any time, it is not so easy for the other party to attack, but we can not be careless. After all, the enemy is dark and I am clear, which is very important for us It''s a disadvantage for us. Therefore, we can''t just wait for the hare, we have to draw the snake out of the hole. "


    "How can you lead a snake out of its hole?"


    Park Chengji said: "first use ten days to guard against more strict, and then ten days later, take the initiative to show a flaw. At that time, they will also be anxious. After seeing the flaw, they can''t go up. Then we all set up traps in advance, waiting for them to get in."


    As soon as everyone listened and their eyes lit up, Lin Po stroked and said with a smile: "good idea, good idea, park Chengji. Fortunately, you are following me. If you follow others, it will be my big trouble."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "this premise is that you don''t relax, otherwise in case the other party succeeds, then there will be no next action, and then I have no way."


    "Well, I will remind the big guy about this. Now everyone is not new. I don''t think so."


    Park Chengji nodded and said, "this is no problem."


    Lin Badao said: "but in addition to trying to calculate the experts sent out by the other party, we have to deal with Liu Haoran, otherwise it''s hard to understand the anger in my heart. Do you have any idea?"


    "How to deal with Liu Haoran''s idea? I''ll think about it carefully." Park said, "actually, I have some ideas now, but I''m not too anxious at the moment. I don''t think the first half of the month is not a good time to start. We should choose the second half of the month."


    Lin Badao said, "I will not be in a hurry to eat hot tofu."


    Park Chengji said: "as long as the bad brother can afford to wait, we must win in the end. It is different from dealing with Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong. Habei district is our territory, and we must take it back."


    As soon as Geng Zhiming''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "as long as you can help us to take back the territory of habei District, I will obey you from now on!"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t get excited. This thing belongs to all of us. You don''t need to thank me. I''m a military adviser of the Dragon gang. It''s natural to give advice for the Dragon gang."


    Geng Zhiming excitedly said: "I hate Liu Haoran too much. I saw several brothers who are close to me fall in the pool of blood. Some of them have died. I will not avenge them and swear not to be human!"


    "Within a month, I must find a way to avenge you." Park Chengji said seriously.


    Lin Po always smiles at him. He is willing to see this scene. He is willing to see Park Chengji increase his prestige and make these people more convinced of Park Chengji. This is what Lin Po hopes to see. Therefore, he will take the initiative to give Park Chengji some performance opportunities. Of course, park Chengji has never let him down.


    At this time, the maid came over and said respectfully, "Sir, breakfast is ready."


    "Good." Lin bad stood up and said with a smile, "let''s talk while we have dinner."


    On this day, the whole Hei province was shaken, and the Qihe incident shocked the whole province. Although no evidence has been provided, all the people on the road know that this matter was done by Lin bad. Zhang Chilong has just helped Liu Haoran to seize the territory of Habei district. Lin bad came directly. We all know that the next month will not be peaceful, no matter whether Zhang Chilong or Liu Haoran Lin bad is not the kind of person who will let people.


    In particular, Lin bad''s refusal to raise a cup at the general''s birthday dinner spread throughout the whole province, and even to places outside the province. After all, the reputation of the general was powerful throughout China. Things about that night were easily spread out, and Lin''s reputation began to spread outside the province.


    Just when everyone thought that Qihe city and Tongcheng city were about to start fighting, both sides were inexplicably quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    But Lin bad left Tongcheng quietly the next day after he agreed with Park Chengji. He didn''t go alone. Lin Po took a knife with Dong Yun Ya Yi. In order to prevent being known by the outside world, when the three people left, they didn''t even tell the people in the gang. Everyone thought they were all in Lin bad''s villa.


    In a county town called Taoyuan County in Jilin Province, a taxi drove into the passenger station, and the passengers got off the bus one by one. Finally, three young people came down, one with a wicked smile, the other with a cold face and a cold woman. These three people are Lin bad, Dao and Dong yunya Yi.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Lin bad went home with a knife this time. Before, he never let anyone know where his home was. But now he trusted him. As for Dong Yun Ya Yi, he wanted the second master to help him see if there was any way to solve the poison in his body.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and sighed, "I''m back home at last."


    "Long time no return?" the knife asked


    "Well, I haven''t been back in the past two years because there are always tasks to be carried out. I just have an occasional phone call with my mother."


    The knife said, "you might as well stay a few more days."


    "We can''t stay too long, otherwise we will be doubted." Lin bad said, "but I have to stay for two days. My mother is very easy to get along with. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet them. She will be very happy to know that I have made friends with you outside."


    East cloud bud clothes cold way: "I am your slave."


    Lin bad looked at the East cloud bud clothes, with never had the tone said: "to my mother in front of don''t say so."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s strength is obviously better than Lin bad, but Lin bad''s eyes are a little flustered. He quickly dodges his eyes and says, "I know."


    "Well." "I''ve never treated you as a slave. If you have to think so, I won''t force you to change your mind. But my mother is a conservative person. I don''t want my mother to know what slaves I brought home. Understand?"


    "I see."


    "Good." "Well, let''s go home," said Lin bad


    "Do you want to call a taxi?" the knife asked


    "No, it''s not very far. I''ll be there soon."


    It''s really fast. After walking for more than ten minutes, the three people saw a large piece of bungalow in front of them. However, in this one story area, there is an alternative, a quadrangle. In contrast, the quadrangle in this bungalow area has a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Pointing to the courtyard, Lin bad said, "this is in our county. If it was in the capital, I would have made a fortune, ha ha."


    The knife asked, "is the silver leaf old man living in this courtyard?"


    "Well, what my great master likes most is to walk the birds in the bungalow area with a birdcage, or to play chess with my other two masters in the yard."


    "Walk the bird?" The knife widened his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "it''s really an expert in the world."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "just tell me the truth. Do you think it''s too different from what you think in your heart? In fact, on the surface, my three masters are really ordinary old people. I can''t see anything special about them. Even my mother didn''t know that the three masters were so powerful. "


    The knife asked, "they live in a yard..."


    "Because the three masters didn''t show it, and the neighbors didn''t know about it. Only I knew it. Because all three masters thought that my talent was excellent, they were willing to teach me all their skills."


    "Oh, I see." As soon as the knife''s eyes lit up, he said, "do you think the silver leaf old man would like to point me out?"


    "Yes, they all regard me as their own children. They have watched me grow up. As long as I ask them, they will."


    Looking at Dong Yun Ya Yi, Lin bad said, "there is hope that your poison can be solved. My second master is the master of medicine. He and I have only learned some superficial knowledge, but my medical level is better than that of a general medical professor. If he does it in person, I believe he can help you solve it."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes are also a little excited. After all, if she can live on, no one wants to die early. What''s more, he still wants revenge. If she dies too early and her strength has not yet surpassed her master, how can she revenge?


    Lin bad took them to the gate of the courtyard. He took a big breath. He didn''t see his mother for two years. He felt guilty and blamed himself. However, in the past two years, he was not very good. He put himself in danger every day, and even didn''t dare to come back. He was afraid that some people would know his family situation When you''re out there, people who offend you get in the house.


    It''s like this time he came back secretly, and Lin bad himself learned the strength of his great master himself. Before, master Fu had never really demonstrated his strength. Anyone who dares to come to his own home to find trouble is definitely not willing to live.


    Lin bad was the first one to step in. As soon as he walked into the yard, he heard the master say in the yard, "OK, I finally know I''m back."


    However, the old master silver leaf is playing chess in the yard. Sitting opposite the old man is a man in his fifties who looks extraordinary. This man has always had a light smile. That kind of bearing gives people the feeling that the sky is falling down, and he can also keep his face the same.In the eyes of Dao Zi, the old man of silver leaf, who was an expert in the world, was livid at this time. He had to blow his beard and stare. The knife was a bit muddled, but Lin Bao was not surprised. Who dares to play chess with his three masters is definitely looking for abuse. In fact, the master''s chess level is very good, but he still can''t compare with the three masters.


    Even if Lin bad thought he was good at chess, he couldn''t compare with the three masters.


    That''s right. The elegant old man sitting opposite the master is Lin bad''s three masters. Lin Po didn''t know what the three masters were called. He only knew his surname was Ye. Everyone called him ye Lao.


    Lin bad walked over and stood behind the master. Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi also walked by and stood beside Lin bad.


    The silver leaf old man''s game of chess is getting worse and worse. Lin Badao points out: "master, you can go here with this chess piece."


    Silver leaf old man hesitated for a moment, listened to Lin bad''s words, went down.


    However, ye old man smiles, and then he encircles the chess pieces of old silver leaf. The old man widens his eyes and confuses the chess game. He yells: "I lost. I lose. It''s all due to Lin bad''s disorderly command. Otherwise, I''m sure I can win you."


    Ye said with a smile: "silver leaf, you are too old to be young. You are ten years older than me. If you lose in chess, you will find the reason? Even if the chess piece is placed in other positions just now, you are also determined to lose. If you lose, you will admit defeat. What''s the reason for that? "


    Ye Lao raised his head and looked at Lin bad. His eyes were soft, and he had an unspeakable charm. Anyone could not help being attracted by his charm. He said, "I heard from your master. Are you going to mix with the black now?"


    "Well." Lin Po scratched his hair a little embarrassed.


    Old ye said with a smile: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. You just have to remember one sentence. No matter when you arrive, you should keep your heart. It''s the most important to keep your heart."


    Lin bad nodded seriously on his face and said, "Third Master, I remember your words."


    The old leaf nodded, and then said, "but your second master is very unhappy after hearing that. You two masters don''t like to mix black very much."


    "Oh." Lin bad said nervously, "where''s my second master?"


    "I went out to see a doctor. The grandson of your Aunt Zhang''s family is ill. He went to show it to others."


    "Aunt Zhang''s grandson?" Lin was a little silly, "Aunt Zhang has grandchildren?"


    "What do you think? Her son is about your age. Now that she has grandchildren, when will you let your mother hold one?"


    "It''s still early. It''s still early." Lin bad said with a smile, and then asked, "is my second master still angry with me?"


    "It''s been a long time since I got angry."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." "My mother doesn''t know," he asked


    "And tell your mother?" Old Ye''s eyes widened. "It doesn''t matter if we become masters. But how disgusted your mother is to the underworld, don''t you know?"


    "I know." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "it''s better not to tell."


    "Your mother went out to buy vegetables. Don''t let slip your tongue for a moment. We still say that you are a bodyguard, always performing tasks, so it''s not convenient to come back."


    "That''s good. Thank you, master. Thank you, three masters. Thank you for concealing it for me."


    The silver leaf old man looked at the knife and the East cloud bud clothes, finally looked down on the East cloud bud clothes body, coldly said: "r country ninja?"


    "R ninja." Lin bad asked, "master has prejudice against ninjas in r country?"


    "What are my prejudices?" The silver leaf old man said lightly, "all martial arts in the world all come to the same goal by different ways. Although some of the Ninja Arts in r country are also derived from China, they have their merits."


    "Oh." Lin bad asked, "master and r country''s Ninja had a fight?"


    "Well." Silver leaf old man just light should a, also did not say in detail, turn to ask, "what do you bring them all to do?"


    Dao Zi can''t help being a little nervous. He hopes to receive some advice from the old man Yinye. After all, the old man can easily abuse the dead men of Ximen. However, it seems that the old man Yinye doesn''t welcome himself and Dong yunya Yi too much.


    Lin bad took a look at Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi. They both went out of the yard first. Then Lin bad whispered, "master, they are all my good friends and brothers. Can you give me some face?"


    Master Fu light way: "this is your home, you take them back, I can have what opinion."


    "I mean, I want you to point out their Kung Fu!" he said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Teach them Kung Fu?" Silver leaf old man glanced at Lin bad. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. It was difficult to judge whether he agreed or not.


    Ye Lao smiles at this scene.


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "you always know that the opponents I meet now are very strong. For example, Ximen Wuming was the last time. There are many opponents who are more powerful than Ximen Wuming. If you are not careful, your good disciple will die. What should I do? So, of course, it''s better to have more powerful people around. "


    "It sounds quite right," he said with a smile


    Lin bad surprise way: "so say, master is agreed?"


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "that knife, I can point out. This boy is very good in martial arts. If I hadn''t decided that you were my last disciple, it would be fine to accept him as a close disciple."


    Old ye said with a smile: "you, it''s hard to find someone you like."


    Silver leaf old man light way: "but now can''t, Lin bad is my close door disciple, this is I already decided."


    Seeing that the silver leaf old man had a good impression of the knife, he was very surprised. He hit the railway while it was hot: "master, you can not accept him as an apprentice. If you don''t accept apprentices, you don''t have to delay pointing out his kung fu."


    "Well." The silver leaf old man nodded his head and said, "then I''ll add a little bit to him, but the East cloud bud clothes, she''s a ninja of r country, I really have nothing to teach her."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "master, don''t discriminate against the people of r country. Although I don''t like their country, after all, Ya Yi is my own now. After all, I''ll let her become a Chinese nationality."


    This is the old man in the Wulin for free? Just ask a few people to come here and let me teach them martial arts. Do you know your master I used to be in the Jianghu Well, anyway, it was a lot of people who tried to learn some moves from me. I would not agree with them. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "just point out a move, OK?"


    "I can''t teach her anything. She studies ninja in r country. Although your master thinks that her mysterious martial arts are more powerful than the so-called ninshu, my martial arts are different from ninshu. It''s a bit late for you to let her learn Chinese martial arts." Silver leaf old man said is very serious, it does not seem to be perfunctory.


    Lin Badao nodded to show that he could understand the old man''s words.


    "But I can help her a little bit," said the silver leaf old man


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "master, do you even know ninja?"


    "As I said, I don''t know how to endure." The old man said, "but I once fought with the Ninja Master of r country. The master already belongs to the top of Ninja art in r country. I have some understanding in the fight. Maybe I can help her according to these, but I can''t help much."


    "That''s enough." Lin bad looks surprised.


    Old ye said with a smile: "silver leaf, if someone in the river and lake hears that you can be like this now and give advice to everyone, it will certainly cause a great disturbance."


    The silver leaf old man was not angry: "you think I think? At that time, I''ll practice more chess skills, so as to win you earlier. "


    "Except for your age, you can''t win me in chess. Ha ha ha." Ye Lao said with a smile.


    The silver leaf old man said scornfully: "no, you are ten years younger than me, and you are more than 50 years old. You still think that you are that elegant person in those years Well, in a word, don''t laugh at 50 steps. "


    Lin was confused by what he heard. However, he was convinced that his several masters were extraordinary. They were all great people.


    He turned to the outside and called out, "all of you come in."


    Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi come in. The eyes of Dao Zi are all eager to try. This is not the same as those in the ordinary days. In the past, the dao inside always looks calm.


    Lin bad said, "my master has promised to give you some advice."


    The knife bowed excitedly and said, "thank you, Mr. silver leaf."


    "Well." The silver leaf old man lightly accepted some.


    However, Dong Yun Ya Yi doesn''t feel much. Although from the performance of the knife, the silver leaf old man should be very capable, but after all, Dong Yun Ya Yi has never witnessed it, so she doesn''t feel too much. In her opinion, what she expects most this time is to be able to dissolve the poison in her body, but she actually doesn''t have too much poison in her body Her master is very good at using poison. How can the poison given by her master be easily solved by others.


    Even Dong Yun Ya Yi is a master at using poison, but she has not found a way to dissolve the poison in her body.


    The silver leaf old man was not very interested in pointing out the East cloud bud clothes, but when he saw the plain appearance of the East cloud bud clothes, he could not help but be infuriated and became angry. He asked with a smile, "little girl, do you think I have no great qualification to instruct you?"East cloud bud clothes manner respectful way: "younger generation does not think so."


    No matter how you think in your heart, but this is your master''s master after all, and respect is necessary.


    The silver leaf old man gently, um, suddenly gently waved his hand, the back of his hand directly patted on the body of Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi suddenly saw that the silver leaf old man''s hand moved slightly, but he didn''t care, so he couldn''t even talk about shooting mosquitoes. It seemed that the back of his hand accidentally touched himself. However, Dong Yun Ya Yi felt that the whole person could not help but rise into the air. His feet completely disobeyed the ground and flew out directly to the outside.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi wants to control her body, but she can''t do it at all. She flies out of the yard for a long time. She is about to bump into a big tree in her back, and then she stops.


    When she fell on the ground, she looked back at the big tree behind her and was shocked with cold sweat. She was only a little distance away from the big tree behind her. You should know that the big tree outside could not be seen in the courtyard. The silver leaf old man did not just touch and fly himself so far away, and the exquisite degree of strength control seemed to be calculated by a machine To the same, this is too terrible, East cloud bud clothes have never seen such a terrible strength.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi spits out a breath and is sweating profusely. He returns to the yard in a hurry. Lin bad and the knife are also a bit silly. They have no idea what happened.


    East cloud bud clothes back to the yard, immediately attitude extremely respectful to the silver leaf old man bowed.


    The silver leaf old man laughed and said, "you and I will show you your Kung Fu later. I''ll see if there is anything to point out."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you very much." East cloud bud clothes some excited say.


    At this time, an old voice came in from outside: "what''s the matter today? What''s the matter with the house so busy, Lin bad? Are you back, son of a bitch


    However, an old man in a white robe came in from the outside. The old man''s age was similar to that of the silver leaf old man. He was also in his sixties. He was Lin bad''s second master, and his name was Yao Budie.


    And behind the second master is a middle-aged woman. This middle-aged woman feels very gentle and looks very nice. Although she is over 40, she still has her own unique attraction. Anyone in front of such a woman will be melted away.


    Lin bad''s eyes red and said, "second master, mother!"


    Yao undead nodded with a smile, and then said, "you''d better have a good chat with your mother, and finally come back. Your mother missed you this time."


    Lin bad er a, directly rushed to embrace the middle-aged woman, choked: "Mom."


    Lin bad''s mother is called Li Youmei. When she saw her son, her eyes were red and she choked and hugged him. She said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. My mother knows that you usually perform dangerous tasks outside, so she doesn''t dare to disturb you casually."


    "Mom, I''m not right. I''m back to see you." Lin bad wiped his eyes. His eyes were moist.


    Lin bad''s three masters have been watching, with a happy smile on their faces.


    After Li Youmei and Lin bad said a few sincere words, Li Youmei saw two young men and women standing in the yard, and could not help asking, "are these two?"


    Lin bad wiped away her tears, released Li Youmei, and said, "Mom, I''d like to introduce you. These two are my good friends. This is my good friend Dao. This is my good friend Dong yunya Yi."


    When hearing the name of Dong Yun Ya Yi, Li Youmei and Yao Budie are all stunned for a while, but they soon return to normal.


    Li Mei often wants to cook in the evening, so you can have a look at my friends'' dinner


    Li Youmei''s hand carrying vegetables, Lin bad a grab in the past, said: "are their own people, don''t be too polite, just make these dishes you bought."


    Li Youmei said: "this is not good. Today you come back, I will buy some dishes later, and then come back to cook two more dishes. In the evening, I will let you accompany your friends and three masters to have a good drink."


    Li Youmei knows that the three tenants are all the masters of Lin bad, but she is not sure that the three tenants have great abilities.


    old ye said with a smile: "good, good. I''ll have two more drinks with Lin bad tonight to see if the stinky boy''s drinking capacity has improved."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "three masters, you will not be my opponent in the future. My drinking capacity is better than you."


    Old Ye snorted and said, "maybe you don''t think I''m old, but your master and second master are really old."


    Ye Lao''s words caused a burst of disdain from the other two masters, which made everyone laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In the evening, Lin''s mother cooked a large table of food and prepared two bottles of white wine.


    The dining table was placed in the courtyard, and everyone sat around. Li Youmei, Lin''s mother, said with a smile: "little bad, you must have a good toast to your masters today. You are not at home for the past two years, thanks to your teachers'' more care for your mother and me."


    The third master, ye Lao, shook his head and said, "Lin bad''s mother, you can''t say that. In recent years, you can see that our old men are all alone, so we take a meal every day. Moreover, the rent here is not expensive, which is enough for us to take care of."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it''s also cooking for one person, and cooking for two people."


    "I see." Lin bad interface said: "Mom, you mean that one sheep also drives, two sheep also put Bai?"


    When Lin bad said this, everyone began to laugh. Li Youmei shook her head and said with a smile, "you child."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "what I appreciate most is Lin bad''s speech power, what he wants to say."


    Li Youmei said: "Ye Lao, you can''t spoil him too much, or you will spoil him. He is not big or small."


    "No way." Lin bad said with a smile, "I respect my masters most."


    Li Youmei said: "you''re back this time. I''d like to propose a toast to your masters. If you can get into the Dragon Shield outside now, it''s promising. It''s not all your masters who teach well. I''m a mother, and I don''t have much help."


    Lin bad raised his glass and said, "three masters, I respect you."


    The three masters all showed a gratifying smile, touched a cup with Lin bad, and then drank them all.


    Master Yin Ye sighed: "the reason why I am willing to teach Lin bad is not because Lin Po is rebellious on the surface, but he is very kind inside. Whose credit is it? It''s also your mother''s credit. You can learn your skills slowly. But if you have a bad nature, it''s very difficult to change back."


    Lin Po filled his glass with wine, then raised his glass and said, "Mom, thank you for your care and guidance over the years. My son also has a toast to you."


    Li Youmei''s eyes were moist. She touched Lin bad''s glass. Lin bad said in a hurry, "Mom, you don''t have a good amount of wine. Just take a sip."


    "You too." Li Youmei has just finished. Lin Po has finished drinking. Then she has to stare at Lin Po with some complaints, but she still cares more.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. How many people who work outside can''t drink? Your son''s drinking capacity is quite good. "


    "We should pay more attention to that, too." Li Youmei said, "it''s harmful to drink all the time. It''s OK to drink less. Don''t drink too much every time."


    "I see, mom, I seldom drink too much when I''m outside. Today, I''m happy to go home, so I want to drink more."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "OK, mom won''t stop you. You can drink if you want."


    Li Youmei looked at Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi and said, "you two eat more vegetables. Let''s see if your aunt''s craft is good or not."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi nodded and said, "yummy, this is the best meal I''ve ever had since I arrived in China."


    The knife said, "I feel good, too."


    Li Youmei smiles happily. Most women care about two things. One is whether they are good-looking or not, and the other is whether their food is delicious. After cooking, women hope to be praised by others.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "if you like to eat, you can eat a little more. You can''t be polite if you don''t have so much attention."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Who among them seems to be the kind of polite person?" Lin Po couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Youmei glared at Lin bad and said, "how to talk? I think you are very polite and polite people. Don''t always let me take care of your friends. You should take good care of your friends and have a drink with them."


    Looking at Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao, Lin Badao raised his glass and said, "look, my mother thinks I''m not taking good care of you two. I''ll have a drink with you two."


    The knife took a look at the wine in the cup and said, "after dinner, I still want to consult master Yinye on Kung Fu."


    Silver leaf old man light way: "today is not anxious to learn, tomorrow I will naturally instruct you."


    Old ye said with a smile: "young people should be free and easy. Don''t always restrain yourself so much. Drink some, drink some."


    Seeing that Lin bad''s several masters said so, the knife was not polite and drank the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    Dongyun bud clothes is not hesitant to drink the wine in the cup.


    Ye Lao''s face showed a more brilliant smile and said: "you two young people don''t have to be too formal. This is Lin bad''s home. The three old guys of us are just the tenants of Lin bad. Your aunt''s people are very good. Since you are Lin bad''s friends, you will naturally treat you well. Can you two kids play chessThe knife hesitated for a moment and shook his head. The knife was not very interested in other aspects except fighting or Sabre technique.


    "I will," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "Oh?" Ye Lao''s eyes brightened, and he looked a little excited.


    The old man coughed and said seriously: "don''t say that you can play chess in front of old ye, otherwise you will be taught to be a man every minute. If you have a good level of chess, you can only play chess. If you don''t have a good level of chess, you''ll just have a bad smell basket. Little girl, you see my level is good, but I just dare to say that I can play chess. What''s your level? "


    Dongyun bud clothes serious way: "I should be more than you under some."


    Silver leaf old man:.... "


    At this moment, the expression change of silver leaf old man is subtle.


    Yao Budie and ye Lao were both stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed. In fact, the old man''s chess level is still very good. The most important thing is that several old people who have never seen the world say this in front of them, it is not surprising, but for those who clearly know that they are the younger generation of their predecessors Life, even if the real level to be better, often also modestly said their level is not good.


    Who could have thought that Dong Yun Ya Yi was so sincere!


    Silver leaf old man''s face changed. Dong Yun Ya Yi on one side was puzzled. Then he took a look at Lin bad and asked, "should I not tell the truth?"


    As soon as he said this, not to mention Yao undead and ye Lao, even the old silver leaf and Lin bad''s mother couldn''t help laughing. The whole audience was laughing, and the corner of the knife''s mouth also had a little smile.


    East cloud bud clothes become more confused, obviously she does not understand, she is just telling the truth, why can cause a laugh?


    "Good, good." The silver leaf old man was not angry, but showed some appreciation. "You didn''t say anything wrong, and you are a very interesting young man. Lin bad''s eyes are really good, and all the friends you can make are really interesting."


    At first, the old man''s sense of Dong Yun Ya Yi was not so good. However, with such a truth, the old man immediately became more and more fond of Dong Yun Ya Yi. He had seen all kinds of young people who respected and revered him in recent years. They said all kinds of flattering words one by one, but had never seen any young people tell such big truth in front of him. Maybe it is the only one Lin was the only young man who dared to tell the truth freely in front of him.


    Lin bad''s mouth showed a little smile. Just when Dong Yun Ya Yi said this, he knew that it must be this effect. Some of his masters would immediately regard Dong Yun Ya Yi as his own, and his good will was improved several times.


    The atmosphere of the next meal became more harmonious. It was impossible for the three masters of Lin bad to put on any lofty airs in front of Lin bad''s mother. Moreover, the three masters had a better impression on Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    After dinner, the master looked at the knife and asked, "are you drunk?"


    Although the knife rarely can drink, but the amount of alcohol is also very good. At this time, he just slightly drunk, shook his head and said, "I''m not drunk."


    "Well, come with me."


    The silver leaf old man took the knife out of the house, and gave Lin bad a wink and glanced at the old medicine.


    Yao Budie didn''t drink much wine this evening. In his words, as a doctor, you can''t drink enough wine at night. No one would have thought that such a person as Yao Budie would be willing to live in this compound, occasionally go to see the minor problems of the neighborhood residents and do the same thing as barefoot medical students. However, he is enjoying his life now.


    When the silver leaf old man and the knife had left, Yao Buzhu said with no good breath: "what did you wink at when the old man just went out? Have you arranged for me to see the girl next to you


    Lin bad side of the East cloud bud clothes can''t help but be surprised, before no one and the old medicine mention her poisoning, the old medicine has seen it?


    Yao undead glanced at Dong Yun Ya Yi, and said faintly, "what''s so surprising? Do you think the poisoned people and normal people will be the same? Medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and asking. Although I am not sure what kind of poison you have been poisoned, I can be sure that you are poisoned. Moreover, because you have been practicing that cold Kung Fu for a long time, there is obstruction in your body and you often feel a kind of sharp pain, right? "


    The color of surprise on Dongyun Ya Yi''s face became more and more intense. Before that, Lin bad was helping her to feel the pulse. Moreover, Lin bad had heard about the poisoning for a long time. However, the old medicine man could see all the things after just looking at it? It''s incredible.


    Originally, Dong Yun Ya Yi didn''t have any expectation. After hearing that Yao Bujie said these things, she suddenly had some hope in her heart.


    Drug does not die faint way: "poisoning is certainly related to gratitude and resentment, I have rarely been involved in these enmities."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi heard that Yao Bu die, and she knew that maybe she really had a chance of life. She was not afraid to die, but she didn''t want to die. She had not avenged her family.With a puff, Dong Yun Ya Yi kneels on the ground directly. When her knees are kneeling on the ground, she also makes a crisp sound. Dong Yun Ya Yi excitedly says, "please help me detoxify!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Seeing Dong Yun Ya Yi kneeling down, Lin bad didn''t feel very surprised. After all, this is an opportunity for Dong Yun Ya Yi, a chance to survive from death, and she really needs to show her sincerity.


    Lin bad knows his second master. Although the second master has superb medical skills, he doesn''t want to show his medical skills now. Although he says that the neighbors have some small problems, he will help to see them. But no one knows that the second master''s medical skills are so severe that he won''t go to see them.


    Lin bad asked the second master why he wanted to be so low-key. The second master said that he was afraid of trouble. Small problems were easy to be cured. The big ones were too troublesome, and he was a little speechless. In Lin''s opinion, unless someone in the courtyard was poisoned, I''m afraid the second master would not be willing to take care of it.


    Sure enough, the medicine does not die to see this scene, frowned for a while, light way: "trouble."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi:.... "


    Lin bad''s mother went into the house to wash dishes and chopsticks. She didn''t see this scene. Now there is only one ye Lao in the yard except for them. Ye Lao feels very calm. It seems that it is normal to hear this sentence from the mouth of yaoundead.


    "The poison is definitely not simple. If it is a common poison, you are a master at using poison, and you can solve it for a long time."


    East cloud bud clothes surprised way: "old master, how do you know I am a master with poison?"


    The medicine does not die light way: "you have at least six or seven places to hide all kinds of poisons, do you want me to point out one by one?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi was even more shocked and pleaded: "please help me detoxify, as long as the old master can help me detoxify, from now on, no matter what the old master says, Dong Yun Ya Yi will die forever."


    The medicine does not die light way: "the forest bad knows, I am a very lazy person, if is the headache is hot, I am willing to help you..."


    The implication is that medicine does not die because it is too lazy to take care of it.


    Lin bad looked at Yao Budie and was about to talk. Yao Budie said lazily, "don''t plead with me. If it''s you who are poisoned, I''ll cure you without saying a word. After all, I''ve seen you grow up since I was a child. Although you''re too lazy to die, you''re not so serious about medical skills. Bai Bailang wasted such a good talent and wasted such a good teacher as me Still can''t see death without help. But this girl What does it have to do with me? "


    Lin bad has three masters, only three masters are easy to get in touch with. The old man silver leaf is arrogant and obstinate, and belongs to the kind of person who gives people the feeling of seeing through the world. He treats everything lightly and does not matter to anyone.


    In fact, the second master Yao Bujiu should be renamed "see the dead but not rescue". He is really lazy to save people. In his words, he does not owe anyone. Therefore, no matter whether he is saving or not, no one can say anything. What kind of doctor''s parents'' heart has never been well reflected in him.


    Ye, the third master, is an omnipotent person. He is proficient in all kinds of skills, such as five elements, eight trigrams, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is also the youngest among the three masters. The first master and the second master are both in their sixties, and the third master, ye Lao, is in his fifties. Usually, he is also one of the most spoiled masters.


    Seeing Yao Lao saying this, ye Lao said: "medicine does not die. People are a life. You just waste some time and energy. You might as well save it. After all, you are also a friend brought back by Lin bad."


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not your energy that is consumed."


    Ye Lao sighed: "people, the more you stay, the lazier you are. Don''t you think you are getting lazier now? Since this girl is also a master at using poison, and she can''t solve this problem, it must be very difficult to detoxify. Don''t you think it''s very challenging to practice with this? And add a little bit of fun to the boring life? "


    Lin bad said, "yes, the second master and the third master are very reasonable."


    "This is for me to help, not your three masters, of course, it doesn''t matter." Yao is still stubborn.


    Lin Badao was sweating, and he was still trying to persuade him: "second master, this is really my very good friend. You helped her detoxify, that is to say, you helped me."


    The doctor was still silent.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi has been a little disappointed. She didn''t expect that she finally saw some light, but the light was about to disappear. Even if the old doctor really had hope to save her, she could see that he didn''t intend to do it at all, and she had no reason to let him do it. After all, the old master didn''t owe her, so he changed to many people It may be said that Yao Lao can''t help the dying. However, Dong Yun Ya Yi, who grew up in r country since childhood, thinks that this is very normal. Saving or not is the right of Yao Lao.


    Looking at the gloomy face of Dong Yun Ya Yi and the anxious look of Lin bad, ye Lao frowned beside him and said, "medicine doesn''t die. I think you should really change your name to" see the dead but not save it ". I don''t know what happened to you then, but do you still remember what you were like? Once upon a time, if someone fell in front of you, would you not go to the doctor? "Yao''s pupils contracted slightly, and a breath of terror was released from his body. Lin was surprised to find that he was not only a master of medicine, but also a master of Kung Fu. With this breath, his kung fu might not be better than his master, but he was definitely above himself.


    The old leaf sees the medicine old to be angry, but does not care at all, sneering: "this is angry? Don''t you remember the fame you had? How many medical students regard you as an idol, and how many people treat you as a Bodhisattva. If you let those people know that you can''t help others kneeling in front of you, do you know how disappointed they will be? "


    Old medicine slowly stood up, ready to go back to his room, the tone excited said: "I''m just an ordinary old man, I''m not what I used to be."


    "You''re not who you were." Ye Lao was a little disappointed, "you look like a fairy godmother now, and you feel like a Bodhisattva who can save the suffering. Unfortunately, you are not. You can''t remember what is called a doctor''s parental heart in your bones now, and you have forgotten all your medical ethics."


    Instead of contradicting him, he went straight to his house and closed the door.


    Lin bad looked at Ye Lao and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that my second master is angry."


    Ye Lao sighed and said, "don''t blame your second master. Something must have happened in those years, otherwise he would not have been saved. As for what happened, even to me and your master, he never mentioned it."


    "But my friend..."


    "I''ll talk to you and try to help your friends plead."


    Lin Badao: "thank you, three masters, or you are the best to me."


    Old ye said with a bitter smile: "your three masters, who will be bad to you? Your master Fu has long said that you are a disciple of closing the door, and now he is willing to help the Dao point out the kung fu. Although your second master is not willing to treat your friend, if it is you who is poisoned, he will certainly not even think about it and help you to cure it. Alas, it''s a pity that although I''m very proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting and the five elements and eight trigrams, I don''t have much research on medicine. Otherwise, I can help you


    Lin Badao said: "it doesn''t matter. The third master, I''ll go to my second master and have a good chat. Bud Yi, don''t continue to kneel. You should get up first."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi shook his head and said, "if you don''t help me detoxify, I won''t get up I must live well, I want to revenge for my parents. Master ye, bad brother, you all go back and have a rest. You don''t have to help me. I''ll kneel here. If I don''t help me detoxify, I''ll always kneel. "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s will is very firm. A ninja like her who has been through all kinds of training since childhood can indeed kneel down to death. However, Li bad also knows that if her second master doesn''t want to save her, even if she kneels down to death, it''s useless.


    When Lin Hsiang was about to go in and persuade him again, he suddenly said, "you two wait here. I''ll go in and talk to this stubborn old guy for two minutes."


    Ye Lao said and went in. Lin bad knew how stubborn his second master was. Even if his three masters went in, they might not be of any use. However, thinking that Dong Yun Ya Yi''s heart was full of expectation, Lin bad still said, "don''t worry, my three masters will help you plead."


    One minute, two minutes More than ten minutes have passed. Actually, the time is not long. But Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi do have a feeling of living like a year.


    All of a sudden, the door opened, and the third master, ye Lao, came out of the room. He even had a smile on his face. Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he was full of excitement. Finally, the three masters succeeded?


    Ye old looking at the East cloud bud clothes, said: "you quickly go in, while the old thing has not changed his mind, let him grasp to help you to have a look."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi widened his eyes and asked, "really Are you really willing to help me with the treatment? "


    "Well." Ye Lao nodded me and said with a smile.


    East cloud bud clothes suddenly to the leaf old hard knock three ring head, the leaf old hurried to support the East cloud bud clothes, blame way: "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you, thank you bad brother, also thank the old medicine, no matter whether the poison in my body can be resolved, also thank you for giving me this hope."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "although you are a r country person, but you are a good person, go in quickly, don''t linger."


    "Well." Dong Yun Ya Yi nodded and walked into the old medicine room.


    Lin bad looked at Ye Lao with a happy smile on his face. At the same time, he was puzzled and said, "how can a stubborn man like my second master agree with you?"


    "It''s still about you, of course." Old ye said with a smile, "although your second master seems most inhuman, he always treats you as his own child."


    "It''s about me?" Lin was stunned and puzzled.


    Ye Lao sighed gently and said, "you are now mixed black, the opponent you meet is getting stronger and stronger. If you want to live on, you need more loyal helpers around you."Lin bad suddenly realized that from the beginning of complaining about the second master, to now gradually changed into moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    East cloud bud clothes into the room, first through the corridor, and then came to the bedroom door, medicine does not die inside said: "directly in, do not knock on the door."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi opened the door and went in. He saw a table in the room. Yao was sitting on the side of the table, tasting tea. He took a look at the East cloud bud clothes that came in and said, "come here."


    "Yes, master," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    Dong Yun Ya Yi walks past step by step. The old doctor grabs Dong Yun Ya Yi''s arm and begins to feel the pulse for Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at Yao Lao nervously, but he sees Yao Lao, who has a relaxed expression. His expression gradually becomes dignified, and Dong Yun ya Yi''s mood also goes down.


    Her master is the most famous master of poisons in r country. How can the poisons made by her be easily neutralized? Even the most skilled doctors can not avoid saying that it is easier to poison than to detoxify, especially when you don''t know the composition of the poison. Dong yunya Yi also knows this truth.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s mood sank, and there was a ray of dawn. Now the dawn will be broken again. This feeling is really hard.


    The medicine undead took down his hand and said, "you are deeply poisoned, and the other party''s poison is very strange. It should be regarded as one of the most difficult poisons I have ever encountered in my life."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said bitterly, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t solve it. But if you can let me live for two more years, I''ll be grateful. I don''t care about life and death, but I still have revenge."


    Yao Budie''s face changed, and his tone was somewhat unhappy: "how about two more years to live? If you can''t resolve all of them, but can only increase your life span by two years, then my reputation of drug immortality will be destroyed by you? "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi apologized first, then was stunned for a moment and said excitedly, "you You mean You can... "


    "Yes." Yao Budie said, "although it''s hard to say it''s difficult, it''s not that there''s no way to resolve it. Any poison in the world has its own flaws. Just like kung fu, there is no perfect martial arts in the world. Every martial art has its own solution. Only some mysterious martial arts can be solved by nobody."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi flopped down on the ground and said excitedly, "please help me to save my life."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s voice began to tremble. You can see how excited the mood is. Yao said calmly, "OK, stand up. If I don''t want to save you, what else can I let you do? But you need to promise me one condition


    East cloud bud clothes stood up, said: "you please say."


    "I saved your life because you have the value of saving, so I have to make a condition. I watched him grow up as a child. He may encounter many dangers when he is working outside now. So I ask you to keep his life. Even if you want to save your own life, you must always protect his integrity. If you can''t, I will not save you. "


    "I can do it." Dongyun bud clothes hastily guarantee.


    "Are you sure?" he asked


    "I''m sure." Dongyun bud clothes guarantee way.


    "Good." Old Yao nodded his head and said, "I''m not afraid of your repentance. As long as our old men don''t die, once you dare to betray your promise today, even if you break through the period of melting strength, the great master of Lin bad wants to kill you just like killing a chicken."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi had a cold war and said in a hurry: "I promise that as long as I live, anyone who wants to kill Lin bad''s life must step on my body."


    "Good." The medicine old light way, "you go back first, tomorrow starts, I help you detoxify."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi agreed and left the room excitedly. She wiped her tears when she went out. If she could really dissolve the poison on her body, it would not only be the problem of how many years to live, but also the most important thing was that as long as she was given a few more years, she would be able to surpass her teacher and avenge her parents.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi is not afraid of revenge later. As long as she can get revenge before her master dies, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. This sentence is just suitable for ninja.


    When he came out of the room, Lin bad walked over excitedly. Before he could speak, Dong Yun Ya Yi knelt on the ground on one knee and said solemnly, "master, from now on, I will be loyal to you all my life."


    Lin bad helped Dong Yun Ya Yi up and took a look at the house where he lived. Fortunately, his mother should still be cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in it, but she hasn''t come out yet. Otherwise, how would you feel to see this scene?


    Lin bad helped up the East cloud bud clothes, said: "OK, don''t say those, I know what you want to do, also, don''t call me the master in the future, do you know?"


    "Yes, master."


    Lin bad had a helpless smile.


    East cloud bud clothes hesitated for a moment, said: "I will not call you so in front of your family."


    "All right." Lin bad sighed, knowing that it was useless to say those things to this stubborn ninja, so he stopped persuading him.Lin bad took Dong Yun Ya Yi into his home and lived in a courtyard. His residence was naturally the largest, but there were only two rooms.


    I don''t have to worry about the Dao. I''ll let the Dao live with the master tonight. It''s just that these two people can enhance their feelings. The master can also be more attentive when he points out the knife.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi can only live with Lin''s mother at night. When she enters the house, there is a sound of washing dishes in the kitchen. After Dong Yun Ya Yi goes in, she says, "Auntie, I''ll help you."


    "No, no, you are a guest. You can''t wash the dishes." Li Youmei said with a smile: "tonight you live with your aunt, can you get used to it?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi nodded and said seriously: "Auntie, you can get used to it. I''m used to sleeping with you or with a bad brother."


    Li Youmei is stunned for a moment. Lin bad is standing at the door of the kitchen with a black line at one end. What does this mean? It seems that he is used to sleeping with himself.


    Li Youmei took a meaningful look at Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi and said with a smile, "it''s very good. That, you can sleep with whoever you want."


    "I''ll go with my aunt." Dong Yun Ya Yi is also a little bit late to realize that she said the wrong thing, but what she said is also true. No matter who she sleeps with, she is not critical. Of course, what she said about sleeping is more simple, not that verb. Ninjas are not so picky. It is normal for a female Ninja to live with a group of male ninjas at night. At her level, she can''t be regarded as such Weak woman.


    But Li Youmei couldn''t think of those things. She was obviously wrong.


    Li Youmei thought it was Dong Yun Ya Yi. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My aunt is very open-minded. Now you don''t have to wait until you get married. I think you are a good child. But it''s also good to sleep with your aunt. I''ll have a good chat with you in the evening. "


    "Good."


    Li Youmei already looks at Dong Yun Ya Yi as much as her daughter-in-law. Dong Yun Ya Yi is stupid in eloquence, so she doesn''t explain anything. However, as Dong Yun Ya Yi is so silent, Li Youmei thinks that Dong Yun Ya Yi and Lin bad are a pair.


    After washing the dishes, Li Youmei put the cloth next to her, then took Dong Yun Ya Yi into her own room, took out another quilt from the cabinet, threw it on the bed, and said with a smile, "fortunately, this bed is not too small. We can''t sleep too spacious together, but it''s not too crowded."


    "Thank you, auntie," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "What else are you polite to Auntie?" Originally, Li Youmei felt a little uncomfortable when she knew that dongyunya Yi was from R, but now she knows that she is actually a pair with her son. How can she feel? She thinks, I heard before that women in r country know how to run a family and how to take care of men. Her son is really a great blessing.


    However, I can''t. today, my son is not so enthusiastic about her since I entered the house. I can''t see that it''s a relationship between lovers. How can my son be so ignorant? Is it also because of nationality? You can''t be so narrow-minded. Besides, this girl is so beautiful and sensible. I''ll tell him later.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "you''ve been working hard for a whole day. You''ve just had a drink. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll go to see my son. If you haven''t gone to bed, your aunt will talk to you again."


    "Good." Dong Yun Ya Yi agreed and went to the bed to take off her clothes. She was wearing a corset inside, showing her slim and protruding figure. After reading it, Li Youmei firmly believed that the daughter-in-law was very good. She had a good figure and was also very beautiful. She looked very obedient and sensible. She must let her son cherish it.


    Li Youmei went out of her room and walked into the room opposite Lin bad. Lin was sitting on the chair looking at her mobile phone. She saw Li Youmei come in and said with a smile, "Mom."


    "Well." Li Youmei also showed a smile and said, "a good boy is really sensible. He knows that he has brought his girlfriend back to show her to his mother. Would you explain it earlier? Did I neglect the little girl Dongyun Yayi tonight?"


    "No, but she..."


    "No, it''s OK." Li Youmei breathed out her breath and said, "my mother has been looking forward to your bringing your girlfriend home early. After so many years of waiting, she has finally arrived. Since your father left, our family has been deserted, especially after you have been away for two years. Sometimes I really hope that you can get married early and have a granddaughter or grandson. When you want to work hard outside, your mother will help you with your children. "


    Lin bad originally wanted to say that Dong Yun Ya Yi was not his girlfriend, but looking at Li Youmei''s excited look, he was in a sour mood for a moment, and he refrained from saying it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Li Youmei said a lot of things, such as being nice to your girlfriend, and don''t have nationality discrimination. Although it is said that Chinese people are easy to have opinions on R people, most of them are good, which is just a historical feud between countries.


    As he listened, he nodded and said yes.


    It can be seen that Li Youmei is really happy. Even when she just saw her son tonight, she was not so excited. For a moment, Lin''s bad heart became sour. How much more charming was her daughter-in-law than that of being a son?


    But anyway, Lin was so happy to see his mother so happy that he should have explained it, but he didn''t explain it clearly. He thought that he would better wait until he came back with Wei Qimian, so as not to spoil Li Youmei''s interest.


    After chatting with Lin bad for a while, Li Youmei thinks that her daughter-in-law is still in the room. She can''t be left out on her first day. So she tells Lin bad and goes back to her room. Lin bad pats her chest and breathes out her breath. Then she gets nervous again. She doesn''t go to explain here. If Dong yunya Yi tells me What should I do if I miss it? However, it doesn''t matter. It''s also fake anyway. If you miss it, you''ll miss it.


    Lin as like as two peas in the bed, and looking at the environment in the house, which is exactly the same as two years ago, has been cleaning the room for two years, but everything is always in its original place.


    The room was very simple. Except for the tables and chairs, the ancient pendulum clock and a small TV, Lin Po put his hand under his head and thought about it. Suddenly he fell asleep. He had a sweet sleep.


    The next morning, Lin Po got up from his bed very early. When he left the room, he went straight to his master''s room. He knocked on the door, but heard nothing.


    The third master came out of his room and said with a smile, "your master has gone out with a knife. It''s the old place where you practiced martial arts before. You can go there too."


    "So early?" It''s just four o''clock in the morning.


    Three masters said: "if you get up half an hour earlier, you can see your master. You have already taught interest. You should be a good friend."


    "Talent is really good, and I think it''s likely to be above me. :


    hearing Lin bad say that his talent for knives is above him, ye Lao, the third master, has a strange look in his eyes, but then he smiles and says nothing.


    Lin bad said, "three masters, I went first." :


    "well." Ye Lao smiles and nods.


    After Lin bad walked out of the yard, ye laocai sighed softly and said to himself, "who in this world can be more talented than you, who can be better than your genes, freak...". Obviously, ye always doesn''t approve of Lin''s words.


    Lin Bao walked out of the yard, walked to the left, crossed a long bungalow area, and then continued to walk forward, which was a basketball court. After walking forward for a while, a small hillside appeared.


    Lin bad climbs up the hillside, and then on the other side of the slope is a forest. This is the place where Lincang came to practice martial arts every day when he was a child. He has many good memories.


    Standing on the hillside, I saw the voice of silver leaf old man''s instruction coming from the small woods over there: "you''re not working in the right way. Do you understand it by breaking the surface? You are a type of killer. What suits you most is killing skills. Don''t restrict yourself with traditional moves. Yes, what you practice is killing skills, but it''s not enough. Killing skills not only pay attention to momentum, but also pay more attention to attack angle. The power used in attacking is more important. "


    "How can we do more damage with the same force? If you can hurt your opponent seriously instead of lightly? How to kill the opponent directly instead of seriously injuring the opponent? It''s a profound knowledge. "


    Lin Ba sat on the hillside and looked down. The silver leaf and the knife actually knew that he was coming, but they were not distracted, and they were all absorbed.


    There was a smile on the corner of Lin''s mouth. He really knew his master too well. If it wasn''t for the talent of the knife that made master Fu itch his hand, the master would never have called out the knife so seriously in the morning. It seems that the knife is blessed.


    Lin bad worked there for more than 20 minutes. At 4:40, the silver leaf old man asked the knife to practice by himself. Then he looked at Lin bad and said, "I didn''t come here for training in the morning, but I''m here to watch the fun."


    Lin bad jumped down from the hillside and said with a smile, "master, I want you to teach me Kung Fu."


    "I''ve been calling you Kung Fu all the time," said the old man


    "No, what I want to learn is really mysterious Kung Fu." Lin bad said, "it''s just like ninja. The really mysterious martial arts can break through a level of attack and defense. I think it will take time for me to break through to the strength stage. I need a little accumulation and a little breakthrough. But I can go hand in hand and try to break through while learning profound martial arts.""You want to learn ancient martial arts?" The master hesitated for a moment and said, "according to your present state, it''s not time to learn ancient martial arts."


    Lin bad eyes a bright, excited way: "master Fu really know ancient martial arts?"


    Silver leaf old man white Lin bad one eye, asked: "the world martial arts, your master can''t?"


    "It''s a force." "6666," Lin said with a smile


    The silver leaf old man said: "OK, don''t flatter your teacher here. You only come back once every two years. You have arranged so many jobs for me and your three masters, and you want to learn ancient martial arts here. You regard us as free labor, right?"


    "No way." Lin bad said, "my apprentice, I will work hard to make my life better and better. I will not disgrace you. Moreover, the apprentice should strive for greater power and support you in the future. By the way, master, I have a villa in Tongcheng now. I wonder if you and my mother will move there together? "


    The silver leaf old man said: "don''t mention this. Your master, I don''t like to live in any villa. The golden and silver nest is not as good as my own dog''s nest. I''ve been used to living in your courtyard these years, and I don''t want to move away. And if it does, what do you and your mother say? Do you think you can keep it from me? You know what your mother hates most is the black


    "I know." Speaking of this, Lin Bao is a little lost.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. The master watched you grow up and knew your temper and character. If it wasn''t for a reason, you wouldn''t have been involved in the underworld. Do you really want to learn ancient martial arts? "


    "Well, I really want to learn." Lin bad quickly nodded his head.


    Old man Yinye sighed: "the power of ancient martial arts is very powerful. Even though it is said that entering the period of Ming Dynasty''s strength is already considered to be the scope of entering into the house, those who really dare to ride on the master still need to reach the realm of transforming strength. The state of transforming strength has really reached a level of freedom in mastering strength. The bright and dark forces can be switched at will and can be integrated with each other. At that time, even learning powerful moves can also master the scale, so as not to hurt others or yourself. "


    "But I can''t wait," he said


    "Why can''t you wait?" Silver leaf old man with a serious face reprimand, "the most fear of Kung Fu is that you must be eager for success. When you are in a hurry, you should learn kung fu. If you are impatient, you will eventually affect yourself all your life and may bring some hidden injuries to your body."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "recently I have encountered some troubles on the road and met an opponent."


    "What opponent?" asked the silver leaf old man


    "In a word, my strength is similar to mine."


    Silver leaf old man nodded, his face softened a little, said: "this is easy to do, then I will teach you one and a half moves, enough for you to deal with him."


    "One move and a half?" Lin bad widened his eyes and said with a smile, "master, don''t be stingy. Just teach me a set of Kung Fu."


    The silver leaf old man''s face was serious. He was about to speak. Lin bad said again, "I can promise that I will not go deep into practice before I step into the period of strength transformation. If you ask me to practice a few moves, I will practice some moves. But you can teach me first, so that I won''t have to learn from you when I come


    The silver leaf old man hums a way coldly: "I pass on to you first a move, love to learn not to learn."


    "Learn, learn, of course I will." Lin bad said excitedly, "master, what moves do you want to teach me?"


    "Remember, this move is called Dragon slaughtering boxing. I''ll tell you the pithy formula. There are 18 types of dragon slaughtering boxing in total, which are called the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. This is the first move."


    "Good." Lin Badao nodded in a hurry, a little excited. This move sounded very aggressive, and he began to look forward to it in his heart.


    Old man Yinye said: "in the first way of dragon slaughtering, the true Qi circulates reversely in the body for a small week. It stimulates Tiantu, Tanzhong, Jiuwei, Juque, Zhongwan, Shuishui, Qihai, Guanyuan and Zhongji. It stimulates the potential of the body and gathers the strength to brew in the palm. If you clench your fist in the palm of your hand, if you don''t stop, you will be able to break the dragon scale with one fist! "


    Lin Cha''s blood was boiling and his eyes were shining. He could not help but began to practice according to the old man''s words. However, when his true Qi was flowing for a small week, he only felt a little weak. His body was like a needle pricking and sweating like rain. At last, he could not help but scream and stagger back two steps, showing a face of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Lin bad looked at the silver leaf old man with a little curiosity on his expression. Without hesitation, he was retrograde again.


    Normally speaking, such retrograde genuine Qi is actually a very risky behavior. If someone is not careful, he will cause great harm to his body. If someone else suddenly hears this kind of practice method, I''m afraid that he should really think about it. Maybe he won''t practice directly. But Lin bad is different. He believes that his master will not harm himself, So even if the pain is unbearable and accompanied by great risks, Lin Po still has to practice.


    Lin bad took a deep breath and began the second practice. This time, he still felt terrible pain in his abdomen, like a knife stirring. He snorted again. His clothes were wet and his face turned white.


    The old man couldn''t see it anymore and said, "this skill is too dangerous. I thought it would be OK for you to practice the first move first. It seems to be dangerous. Otherwise, don''t practice it."


    "Never mind. I can do it." Lin bad bit his teeth and said.


    The silver leaf old man opened his mouth and seemed to be hesitating from his expression. However, he sighed and stopped.


    Lin bad continued to practice. This time, he summoned up his courage and forced his Qi to reverse in his body. Like a high-speed vehicle, he suddenly smashed through many obstacles. Lin bad''s eyes lit up and forced him to hold on to the pain he had just felt. His real Qi quickly aroused several acupoints in his body. At this moment, he turned from a stream into a river, and Lin bad hit the situation with a fist Smash it out.


    The fist was so far apart that the towering tree six or seven meters away in front of him was slightly shaken.


    Lin Badao breathed out his breath. His sweat had soaked his clothes, and his face was shocked. He said in a trembling voice, "is this move so powerful?"


    The silver leaf old man also looked at this scene with his eyes shining, and sighed: "really, really, really, really It is worthy of... "


    Lin Po didn''t know what the silver leaf old man wanted to say, so he didn''t say it in half.


    Lin Badao asked, "master, how powerful is this fist?"


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "you are just stepping into the peak of dark power. There is still a long way to go before the strength melting period. It is enough to give full play to this kind of power with one punch. However, I think it will be improved with more practice."


    Lin bad said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that this fist was so powerful. Just now I felt that if I had reached the stage of turning strength, the power of this fist would have been so terrible. The eighteen dragon slaughtering movements are really like the tyranny of the name."


    The silver leaf old man nodded and said, "of course, this is the most top and domineering boxing skill in the world. Unless it is in special circumstances, I suggest you don''t use it casually."


    "Why?" he asked


    "Just listen to me, anyway." Silver leaf old man said, "you first practice the first move today, and then it will be your assassin''s mace. Then I will teach you some Kung Fu moves that are not so domineering. You can use other Kung Fu as usual."


    Lin bad excitedly said, "OK, master, can you kill the dragon with one move? You can also use the first form. I''ll see how powerful the first form can play in your hands. "


    Silver leaf old man said: "I just said, try not to use such domineering moves."


    "Once in a while, it''s OK, master. Let me have a look."


    "No way." Silver leaf old man did not have the slightest hesitation, directly refused.


    "All right." Lin bad was a little disappointed, but he thought that once he learned this move, Zhang Chilong would not be his opponent once he learned this move, so he couldn''t help getting excited.


    With his fist, he even felt that he had no chance to win.


    Silver leaf old man said: "OK, you continue to practice, I will guide the knife."


    Lin Po agreed and continued to practice the first move of dragon slaughtering. As he continued to practice, he suddenly found that every fist needed a brewing process, and he would endure severe pain. However, with the continuous practice, the pain became smaller and smaller, and gradually became insignificant. Moreover, the boxing technique could be fast without more Preparation time.


    When old man Yinye was pointing out Lin bad, he would take a look from time to time. Even in the eyes of the knife, he was envious. The power of Lin bad''s fist became more and more powerful. Although Lin bad was not sure whether his fist could be seriously injured or not, he was absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    After practicing for one morning, at more than seven o''clock in the morning, the three returned home to eat.


    Lin bad several people washed their hands, and then sat around the dining table in the courtyard. Li Youmei chatted with Dong Yun Ya Yi warmly and asked if she could eat from time to time. Her enthusiasm surprised everyone on the table. Although Li Youmei was an easygoing person, she obviously felt Li Youmei''s attitude towards Dong yunya Yi It''s a little over enthusiastic.Lin''s bad heart is puzzled. According to reason, after talking with herself yesterday, my mother must have gone to talk to Dong yunya Yi again. I thought she would have been wearing clothes for a long time. As a result, this morning''s attitude was clearly like that of her future daughter-in-law. How could she not be a gangster?


    If it''s not convenient now, Lin bad really wants to drag Dong Yun Ya Yi aside and have a good question.


    He tried to resist his curiosity and finished his breakfast. Then Lin bad took advantage of his mother''s going back to clean up. He immediately pulled Dong Yun Ya Yi out of the yard and whispered, "didn''t my mother talk to you last night?"


    "Chatting." Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "I haven''t fallen asleep last night. My aunt came back. I''ve been inquiring about us when I sleep."


    "What do you say?" asked Lin bad? Dong yunya hesitated for a moment and then said, "I was going to tell you the truth. I didn''t want to cheat my aunt. However, I thought that my aunt had talked with you first, but I still regarded me as a future daughter-in-law. That proves that you certainly didn''t tell your aunt that you didn''t want to let her know, so I made up some stories about us. I said that I came to China to study abroad and stayed in China after graduation. When I was bullied, I was protected by you, and then I became your girlfriend. "


    Lin bad face can''t believe: "you can even make up a lie?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said: "as a ninja, one of the most needed skills is to be good at camouflage, camouflage also includes deception."


    "Powerful, terrible, terrible." Lin bad said, "don''t disguise yourself in front of me in the future."


    "Of course, you are my master."


    has no make complaints about the word "master", nor does he want to talk too much.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi continued: "my aunt is very kind to me, and I''ll take me shopping for a while, but I want to wait for the elder medicine to help me cure once in the morning, and then I''ll go shopping with my aunt in the afternoon, because I want to know whether I can be cured or not."


    "Understandable." Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "my mother regards you as my girlfriend. I''m sure I want to buy you some presents when I go shopping."


    "Then I won''t go." East cloud bud clothes hastily way, "I that is make up the lie, this gift I can''t accept."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s given to you, you can take it. Anyway, my family is not short of money now. " Lin bad said with a smile, "the most important thing is to make my mother feel happy. If you accept the gift, she will feel more confident and happy. What''s more, my mother doesn''t have a lot of money on hand, and she can''t afford to buy something too expensive. It''s nothing to my present value. "


    East cloud bud clothes hesitated for a moment, said: "that''s good."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "these days you have to receive medical treatment every day, and the knife also needs to receive guidance. Maybe you will stay for two more days. In the end, I will go with the knife first, and you will stay here for further treatment. However, it depends on the situation. I don''t know the process of dissolving your poison. If you stay at that time, you can talk to my mother more. I thought you couldn''t speak before. Now it seems that you can have a good chat with my mother. "


    East cloud bud clothes hesitant way: "I try my best."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi can tell lies, but it doesn''t mean she likes chatting, but she can feel that Li Youmei really likes her very much, so she also feels very warm and doesn''t mind spending more time with her.


    And Lin bad simple communication, two people first returned to the yard, and then the medicine did not die up and said: "girl, accompany me into the house."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "good!"


    "No, you go first. I''ll talk to Lin bad again."


    East cloud bud clothes agreed, advanced medicine undead''s residence, and then the medicine does not die to see to the forest bad, said: "you should be by this girl''s temporary antidote?"


    "I have." Lin bad took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and said, "but this can''t be directly detoxified. It can only be alleviated. If you take it every six months, you can guarantee that you won''t die of poisoning. I only have 20 antidotes in my hand. This is one of them, and the other 19 are hidden by me."


    "Well." Yao undead didn''t ask too much. He said, "give me this pill, and I''ll spend the last two days studying the ingredients in it. From this, we can deduce all the ingredients of the poison."


    "So now you don''t know how to detoxify her


    "There are some antidotes, such as acupuncture." "But her poison is very strong. It''s best to use medicine to dissolve it. Two methods should be used at the same time. Before, I was thinking of taking her blood and taking it to the hospital for testing. Now that you have the antidote provided by you, it must be less troublesome. "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "thank you, second master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Don''t give me any trouble in the future." Drug undead rolled his eyes and muttered, "I''m afraid of trouble most."


    Lin bad, hey, smile, and don''t go to vomit slot medicine not die. Now how can such a worry, anyway, as long as we can be able to make complaints about the East Yun buds to heal.The medicine does not die and Lin bad finished saying, put the antidote into his arms, and then walked directly to his room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Medicine does not die to walk into the room, to East cloud bud clothes say: "sit on the bed, I come acupuncture."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi didn''t expect it was acupuncture again. After hesitating for a moment, he was ready to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    "No Isn''t it acupuncture? " Before Lin bad gave her acupuncture, she just took off her clothes.


    Medicine does not die cold way: "sit down on the line, I don''t need that trouble."


    Dong yunya spits out his breath and can''t take off his clothes. Although he has taken off in front of the bad forest before, who is willing to take off his clothes?


    Dong Yun Ya Yi sits down with his knees crossed. Yao Budie takes out a box of gold needles, takes out one, and holds them with two fingers. Suddenly, the gold needle comes out of his hand and flies straight to the body of Dong Yun Ya Yi and stabs him in it.


    Then came the second, the third Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at this magical means, and the whole person is stunned. Originally, she is worried that she can''t dissolve the poison in her body. At this time, she has increased a lot of confidence.


    One by one, a gold needle was inserted into the body acupoints of Dong Yun Ya Yi. After all of them were finished, it was half an hour later.


    "According to the way I said to luck..."


    After Dong Yun Ya Yi received the first treatment, it was nearly two hours later. Dong Yun Ya Yi came out of the room with sweat all over her body. When she came back to the room, Lin bad and Li Youmei, who were chatting, saw her. Li Youmei said in a hurry: "look at this sweat, little bad. Take ya Yi to take a good hot bath, bathhouse It''s still the same one. "


    "Oh, I see." The forest bad gets up, looks to the East cloud bud clothes, said, "we go out."


    Dongyun bud clothes out of a sweat, he is not comfortable, nature is to quickly agree to come down, and then follow together to go out.


    "Does it feel effective?" After leaving the Lin family, Lin bad asked casually.


    "It feels good." Mentioning the therapeutic effect this time, Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "although it has not been completely resolved, I can feel that the toxin in my body seems to be lighter than before."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "my master has a unique skill, called the golden needle. I have learned a lot of his skills, but this unique skill has not been able to learn. He said that it is because I am too complex to learn, and now I am very good at learning."


    "Gold needle?" East cloud bud Yi thought for a moment, said, "that just used to me may be this move."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I have only seen it once. Master Fu''s posture is so handsome that you can really feast your eyes this time. But the most important thing is the poison in your body. I think the second master is very confident. There is a great possibility that it can be solved. "


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe that my master was the top master of drug use in r country, and there is a jargon saying that poisoning is easier than detoxification. That is to say, even if there are two experts at the same level who use poison, and one is good at detoxifying, it is very likely that the medical expert will lose, even if they are originally at the same level."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this can only prove that my master is one level higher than your master."


    "Well." Dongyun Ya Yi''s eyes sparkle.


    "By the way, in addition to detoxification, I can also ask my master to give you a little advice on two moves these days. My master has not been short of pointing out knives these two days. If I also give you a little bit of advice, I think you can break through to your strength faster Oh, no, it''s tolerance. "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi nodded.


    The two men continued to walk forward. When they came to a bathroom sign on the edge of the bungalow, Lin Badao said, "go in, do you have money in your pocket?"


    "Money."


    "That''s OK. After taking a bath, you can go home by yourself. I''ve been bathing in this bath since I was a child. I haven''t thought it''s still open for business after so many years."


    East cloud bud clothes promised a, before entering, hesitated a little bit, very serious way: "master, thank you."


    Lin bad smile way: "this time mainly depends on my three masters, you have nothing to accompany him to play two games of chess."


    East cloud bud clothes hesitated for a while, wry smile way: "I can''t get under him."


    "You can''t play until you can''t play. Isn''t playing chess with stink basket more and more stinky? I mean, it''s only by playing chess that you can make progress. "


    East cloud bud clothes bitter smile way: "the gap is too big."


    "Oh, that''s true." Lin bad thinks that his chess skills are the best in his spare time. However, compared with the three masters, he is not at the same level at all. Moreover, the three masters are not professional chess players. He is not only good at playing chess, but also good at singing and calligraphy. He is proficient in too many things. The reason why Lin bad is so versatile is that he learned from the three masters.


    Lin Po even thought that his three masters were so versatile and had a lot of temperament. When he was young, he must be very popular. He didn''t know whether he lived in his own house in order to avoid romantic debts. In a word, each of the three masters is a top-notch existence, but each one may have a story that others don''t know.Lin bad will Dongyun bud clothes into the bath, is about to leave, suddenly in front of a flash past a figure, the other party saw himself in a hurry to run.


    Lin bad micro frowned. He felt his back was a little familiar. He ran after him and called out, "don''t run."


    I didn''t expect that the other party would run faster after hearing Lin bad''s shouting.


    It''s just that the other party is just an ordinary person. How can he match Lin bad''s speed? He catches up with him by three steps. Then he grabs the collar of his neck and drags him to his face. After a careful look, his face changes and he says in a deep voice: "Zhang Hu, how is it you?"


    "Not me, not me." Zhang Hu was about twenty-eight years old. Seeing Lin bad recognize himself, he was terrified.


    "When I was young, you and other people always bullied my family. If you had nothing to do, you would scold my mother as a widow who had no man to ask for. If you don''t remember, I can remember clearly."


    Lin bad said that, Zhang Hu was even more scared to shiver.


    When Lin bad thought of these things, he was infuriated. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I will never forget that scene in my life. Later, because of you, I will support all my life. I will no longer let the punks like you bully the common people."


    "It''s not me. It''s not me." Lin did not expect that Zhang Hu was scared to cry. You should know that Zhang Hu was one of the sharpest in those gangsters. Even if he met himself, he didn''t know that he was so powerful that he would not run away when he met him. Moreover, he would not have been scared into this kind of thing.


    Lin Bao suddenly thought that after he was a little older, all of these gangsters disappeared. In fact, it was normal for them to lose two. For example, some people couldn''t get along, so they went out to work. But if all of them disappeared at one time, it would be too strange. Later, Lin bad once went to them and wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t find them Even their families don''t know where they''ve been.


    Now that we meet him, Lin bad''s revenge is not so serious. All of them are little gangsters who can''t get to the top of the class. Now he just cares about why those little gangsters who once bullied his family disappeared?


    Lin bad grabbed Zhang Hu''s collar and said coldly, "I asked you, where were your gang? Where are they now? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." The tiger was shaking with fear.


    Lin po said coldly, "where have you been these years? Why did you disappear a few years ago? "


    "I I went out to work. " When Zhang Hu said this, his eyes were a little dodgy.


    "Part time job?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "Oh? It happens that I''ve been out of town these years. Can you tell me where you are? Which hotel or factory is it? "


    "I I... "


    Zhang Hu began to stammer, and his eyes were also somewhat evasive. Before he could speak out, Lin banged his fist directly on the bridge of Zhang Hu''s nose. Zhang Hu screamed and bled.


    Then Lin Po continued: "you may not know my reputation. Lin Po in Tongcheng must have never heard of it?"


    "I I don''t know. " For this level of small gangsters, may not really know another province underground world big man.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. I can let you know at any time. Now I''ll ask you. If you say one wrong, I''ll break one of your fingers. I ask you, where have all those assholes you played with


    Zhang Hu''s eyes dodged for a moment. Suddenly, he pushed Lin Bao hard and tried to escape. However, he pushed it as if he was pushing against a wall. Lin did not move. Then he grabbed one of his hands and grabbed a little thumb. All of a sudden, he just heard a click. Zhang Hu gave a scream. His painful eyes almost fell out, but he saw that his little thumb was directly hurt by Lin It''s broken.


    Zhang Hu''s saliva and snot flow out together. Lin bad looks at him coldly. He is not a cruel man, but he will never be soft hearted. Don''t say that these gangsters always bully their families when they have nothing to do. Now Lin bad wants to know what happened then, so he has to ask him from his mouth.


    Zhang Hu''s mouth was wheezing and gasping, and he said, "I I I don''t know. "


    "Ah Zhang Hu screamed again and knelt down on the ground. A ring finger was broken by the forest.


    Lin bad stepped on his head with his feet and said coldly: "can''t you remember now? Do you want me to break all your ten fingers one by one? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "I said, I said, I said..." Although Zhang Hu was a gangster at that time, he couldn''t compare with those in the real underworld. Even the people on the underworld couldn''t stand this kind of torture, let alone Zhang Hu. After breaking two fingers, he confessed directly.


    Lin bad raised his feet and said coldly, "go ahead."


    Zhang Hu sat on the ground, his eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking even more.


    "They All of them Dead. "


    "Dead?" Lin Po couldn''t believe it. "You said all the missing people were dead? There were more than ten people. How could they all die? And I didn''t hear a report. "


    "In fact, some people reported the case, but all of them were investigated according to the missing. In the end, no one knew whether they were dead or alive. It was just enough."


    "That''s what I mean. If you want to see people when you are alive, you have to see a corpse when you die. How can more than ten people die overnight without any reason?" Lin bad frowned, "can''t you be lying to me?"


    In fact, Lin Po felt vaguely that what he said was true, but he still felt that he could not believe it.


    "I mean it." Zhang Hu shuddered, "I saw with my own eyes, they were killed one by one, more than ten people ah, the bodies were neatly dumped in a row, and then were thrown into a bag inside, the car was taken away."


    He took a deep breath and asked, "who killed them? Why kill them? And why are you still alive if those people are dead? "


    "I..." Zhang Hu even cried. Recalling what happened in those years, Zhang Hu directly scared him to tears. "I remember that night, we had an appointment with people from the next county. Finally, we swore on the hillside for a long time, but we didn''t fight. When it''s over, I''m going to pee in the woods and let them wait for me. I didn''t expect that just after I peed out, I heard the man coming down the hill. This man just said a word


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked


    "Can you bully Lin bad master? A bunch of scum. "


    Lin''s body shook and asked, "is that what he really said?"


    "That''s what I said." Zhang Hu sobbed, "I can''t forget my dream. I''ve been having nightmares all these years. There are more than a dozen of us. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. However, my more than ten brothers just started, and they all died in the hands of that man. I couldn''t see how they were killed. Later, I said that, they were put into bags from the mountain Next came a car. Two people jumped out of the car and carried the bodies into the car one by one. "


    "At that time, I was really afraid. Those brothers who I played with since I was a child were all killed, and they were killed because they bullied you and your aunt. How could I dare to come back? What if I come back and I''m killed after being known by those people? So I''ve been hiding out all these years. I''ve been hiding for so many years. I''m really homesick, so I came back to have a look, but I didn''t expect that my family had moved away and was caught by you. "


    Lin bad asked excitedly, "what does the person who starts to kill look like?"


    Zhang Hu''s face puzzled way: "he just kills for you, how can you not know who it is?"


    "I asked you, not you asked me," Lin said in a deep voice


    "I I don''t know. " Zhang Hu said, "the man wearing a mask is like the black face in Beijing opera. I have been dreaming all these years, and the black face is also in my dream."


    After Zhang Hu finished, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head vigorously: "please, please. It was all my fault. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Zhang Hu was so scared that he said that there was no water in his words. However, what happened at that time? I really can''t understand that the masked man killed them for his own sake? But I don''t know any masked man at all, and I haven''t seen him in these years.


    The other party calls himself "Lin bad master", that is to say Lin bad thought of a possibility that he couldn''t believe. In other words, the man in black was his father''s? In fact, my father has always secretly sent someone to protect himself??


    Lin bad took a deep breath. The man, who has loved, hated and resented for so many years, has always sent someone to guard himself in the dark?


    Lin''s bad mood is a little complicated, and he doesn''t know whether he should love or hate, or complain or not.


    "All right, get out of here." Lin bad broke two fingers of each other. He was angry at his childhood shadow. In fact, his shadow over the years was much deeper than his own. He witnessed more than ten friends being killed together.


    Zhang Hu saw Lin bad even let himself roll, he was surprised and happy, hurried to climb on the run, in the blink of an eye disappeared.


    Lin bad walked toward the direction of the family, and he was thinking about whether to let his mother know about this matter. If he did, what kind of mood would she have? gratified? I''m afraid not. It seems that mom hates to use violence to solve problems. No matter whether dad secretly sends someone to protect himself and his mother, at least he hasn''t come home for years. It''s also a fact that he abandoned his mother and daughter. What''s the explanation of that picture?Lin bad thought and walked home.


    Entering the house, Lin bad was about to go back to his room. Li Youmei, his mother, came out of the kitchen. Seeing Lin bad''s restlessness, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? When I just went out, I was fine? Did you quarrel with your partner? "


    "No Lin bad reluctantly said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about some work."


    "Oh." Li Youmei complained, "tell me about you. You haven''t been home for two years. This time it''s very good to go home. If you bring back a girlfriend, you can''t take care of it? Don''t think about it during the holidays. You can''t live for work every day, can you? "


    "Mom, that''s what you said." "I don''t want to. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Well, go back to your room. What would you like for lunch today?"


    "Whatever, Ma."


    "Then I''ll make noodles, but don''t worry. Wait until your partner comes back, otherwise the noodles won''t taste good. When I wait until the afternoon, I will take you out to go shopping. Although it is not very interesting to say that we are a small town, we always have to walk, which is more interesting than staying at home every day. "


    , "Mom, you has the final say." Lin bad said with a smile. Then he went back to his room. The smile on his face disappeared. In his mind, he was still thinking of the tiger shivering. He thought of the masked man and the words "master Lin bad".


    What''s going on?


    Since dad still cares about his family, why doesn''t he come back? Why did you find another woman outside?


    Is it because dad found a rich and powerful woman outside, so he did not dare to come back to recognize himself? That''s why we can send people like masked men? Did dad become Chen Shimei?


    Lin bad really can''t think of, completely can''t understand, in the mind of all kinds of ideas, but there is no clue.


    No one knows what happened to Zhang Hu. After lunch, Li Youmei went shopping with Dong Yun Ya Yi. It can be seen that this time when she saw her son bringing her girlfriend back, she was very happy and happy as a mother.


    After his mother left, Lin bad hesitated for a moment and found his three masters to talk about it. Although the room of the three masters was not big, it gave people a very elegant feeling. There were landscape paintings in the room, paper, pen and ink on the desk, and several musical instruments.


    Lin bad sat here and finished with the three masters. The three masters were silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Why would he send someone to protect me, but why didn''t he want to see my mother and me? Sometimes I want to hate him, and now I hate him too. Does he think that sending someone to protect us is even if he has fulfilled the responsibility of being a father and husband? But But I really hope that he has a problem. "


    The third master sighed and said, "well, in fact, I''ve always wanted to say what kind of person you think your father is. At least before your father leaves, you have already begun to have a memory."


    "I..." He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say that."


    "You don''t want to say it because you remember him as a qualified father and a qualified husband. Am I right?" "Some people are afraid of destroying the beauty in their hearts, so they don''t want to say it. But you are afraid to destroy the hatred in your heart, so you don''t want to say it, but sometimes the real answer is in the words you don''t want to say."


    "Yes." Lin bad''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he said, "three masters, you are right. I have told myself all these years that I hate him very much. He abandoned me and my mother. I still remember my mother secretly crying behind my back. How difficult my mother has been these years. But I still remember that before he left, he was a good husband and a good father. He was the best father in the world


    Lin bad remembered a lot of memories. At that time, the man carried him to fly a kite, took him to the zoo to see the tiger, lying on the ground and let him ride a horse.


    Lin bad thought, the heart is more difficult, so forced himself not to think, only to remember those complaints, those resentments is enough.


    But the fact is really like what the three masters said. Many truths are hidden in the words they don''t want to say.


    Dad, why are you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Lin bad even though he wanted to understand some from his three masters, but he could not completely understand. According to the meaning of the three masters, his father would not have changed so much for no reason, so there must be a reason for all this, but Lin bad really couldn''t understand the reason why his father threw his mother and son away Abandoned?


    However, there is one thing that Lin bad and the three masters are sure of. That is, it can''t be told to his mother for the time being. After all, nothing is clear now. Telling those who have no meaning at this time can only make Li Youmei more upset.


    For the next few days, the knife was always under instruction, and Lin bad was practicing the first form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. However, the old silver leaf told him that he could not use this skill at will, so he taught him another set of Kung Fu, which was the eight trigrams palm handed down from ancient times.


    In the words of the old man Yinye, many people now know the eight trigrams palm, but they are not authentic and not powerful enough. The real Bagua palm is also a rare unique skill, and the power of the palm is also amazing.


    Lin bad feels that the eight trigrams palm is much better than the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. In a few days, he can practice 34% of them. In the words of master Lin, the power of 34% is amazing enough. In general, few people practice it as fast as Lin bad. As long as Lin Po practices hard after that, he may even achieve great success in a few months.


    On the fifth day after returning home, Lin Po finally said goodbye to his family.


    While eating breakfast, Li Youmei was surprised to hear that Lin bad was going to leave. She couldn''t bear to say, "why is it so short to come back this time? You haven''t come back for two years."


    Lin Po sighed and said, "I promise that I will come back to live for more days after a period of time, about a month at most.


    Because he had a month''s appointment, when he had settled the matter with Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong, he would be able to come back and live for a few more days. There would not be so many things at that time.


    Li Youmei heard Lin bad say so and asked excitedly, "really?"


    "Really." "I''ll be back then, I promise."


    "Well, you said that this time. I won''t stop you."


    Lin bad looked at the second master and said, "second master, bud clothes..."


    "This girl can''t go back with you. She has to stay at home for at least half a month. I''m almost ready to analyze the antidote. With acupuncture every day, I can dissolve her poison in half a month at most."


    Li Youmei said happily, "OK, it''s good. Stay with me more."


    Lin bad looks at the East cloud bud clothes, the East cloud bud clothes um a, nodded.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then you can stay for a long time, so you don''t have to go back in a hurry. Go with me, knife


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "I have taught almost as well. The understanding and talent of the knife are very good. It is enough to go back to work hard and practice hard. Moreover, he has made a breakthrough this time, which is not in vain."


    "Breakthrough?" Lin Bao said in surprise


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said, "the knife is now in the early stage of dark strength."


    Lin bad looked at the knife and was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Dao Zi nodded, and his eyes showed a bit of self-confidence. His breakthrough speed was really fast. Half a year ago, he was not even in the period of Ming Jin, but now he has reached the level of the early stage of dark power. This speed is simply amazing. No wonder the old man Yinye said that he had good talent and understanding.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through again, and I''m just a little bit away from the middle of dark power," the knife said


    "How could it be so fast?" Lin was shocked. The progress of his moves can be very fast, but the accumulation of true Qi needs to be promoted step by step. The sword was still in the state of clear strength a few days ago. It''s really frightening to jump three levels so fast!


    The knife respectfully said: "thanks to the silver leaf elder, the elder helped me to open up the body meridians, let the genuine Qi in my body soar overnight, the breakthrough is a matter of course."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. Anyway, it was a big surprise.


    Now my side of the strength began to greatly enhance, not only I have learned the ancient martial arts moves, but also the strength of the knife is also three-level jump.


    At this time, when Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at the knife, his eyes are also surprised. No wonder the strength of the knife was not as good as he was, but he was still so confident. The Dao was really talented and had confidence capital.


    Lin Badao said, "master, will Dao be your apprentice in the future?"


    "I don''t take apprentices." The old man said, "but if you don''t understand anything about the knife, you can come and ask me."


    "Thank you, master," he said in a hurry


    The silver leaf old man didn''t want to accept apprentices, but the talent of the knife was really terrible. He was a little itchy and didn''t want to waste such a talent. That''s why.After breakfast, Lin Badao left the county with a knife. First he went to the city center, and then he took a plane to Tongcheng.


    When we got to Tongcheng, it was already more than five o''clock in the evening. Lin bad and Dao Zi came back openly and walked quietly. Now even if Zhang Chilong knew that they had left Tongcheng, they would only make Zhang Chilong beat his chest and feet. He regretted that he didn''t take advantage of Lin bad and Dao Zi''s opportunity to leave in the past two days.


    When he learned that Lin bad was back, park Chengji specially picked up the wind for Lin bad. Everyone had a big drink at night, and then everyone went away at night. Chu Wenxing was surrounded by a group of younger brothers and was ready to go home. Before he got on the bus, he suddenly pushed his younger brother aside and said with a big tongue: "I''m not drunk. Let''s drink some more."


    Next to two younger brothers advised: "helmsman, you are a little drunk, or go back to have a rest early."


    "Go away!" Chu Wenxing kicked these two people to fly one by one, then scolded, "all get out of here! Get away from me. Who the hell is drunk? "


    After drinking too much, Chu Wenxing suddenly became drunk and crazy. His younger brothers couldn''t be provoked. They didn''t leave. Chu Wenxing cursed again: "you guys, go back. Do you hear me? Do you want me to say it again? "


    At this time, a little brother named Zhang Tu, who had been following Chu Wenxing, said in a hurry: "you guys, go back quickly. Who said that our helmsman was drunk. Helmsman, you didn''t drink too much. I''ll accompany you to drink."


    After Zhang Tu finished speaking, he winked at another younger brother, who also said in a hurry: "I will accompany you."


    Then two younger brothers said, "I will drink with you."


    "I''ll drink with you, too."


    People drink too much is not advised, so they dare not continue to persuade, hastily said to accompany Chu Wenxing, mainly want to stay around to protect Chu Wenxing.


    Other people also rushed to accompany him, but they were all scolded by Chu Wenxing. Finally, a total of four people were left to accompany Chu Wenxing to a place where he used to set up kebabs. Lin bad and Chu Wenxing used to come here often. Although it was just a small stall, the kebab was very delicious, but the bad thing was that the location was a little bit biased.


    Chu Wenxing asked several brothers to sit there. After a while, Chu Wenxing was a little drunk. His brothers helped Chu Wenxing to stand up and came across a man wearing a hat and mask. No one paid attention to him. When he came to Chu Wenxing, suddenly, a dagger directly stabbed Chu Wenxing''s chest.


    Chu Wenxing, who was a bit drunk, suddenly opened his eyes and quickly dodged away. His four subordinates also dodged to the side in a hurry. Chu Wenxing did drink a little too much, but he didn''t get drunk to that degree. He rolled on the spot and kept a distance.


    Then a man was surprised to bite his teeth and bite his teeth


    "I''m a little drunk indeed." Chu Wenxing got up from the ground, "but you can''t kill if you want to."


    The mask man had a bad feeling in his heart. In fact, even if he was fighting head-on, he thought he could kill Chu Wenxing. Just now when Chu Wenxing was a little drunk, he should have caught him. Unfortunately, he thought Chu Wenxing was drunk, so he was a bit careless, so he was evaded by Chu Wenxing.


    At this time, he felt wrong and wanted to leave, but he was not very willing to leave. When he was hesitating, he suddenly did not know how many footsteps were heard around him, and many people were surrounded by vegetation in all directions.


    The boss and the owner''s wife of the kebab stand were all dumbfounded. Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "big brother, big sister, you should stay away. Tonight''s business has nothing to do with you two. If we accidentally break our table and chair in a moment, we will double our compensation to you."


    In a hurry, the boss''s wife hid in the distance and watched. Then several people came out of the crowd, including Lin bad, Dao Zi, Pu Chengji, Wang Zhengyang Almost all the big people in Tongcheng are standing here.


    The mask man was surprised and said, "you You''ve been calculating me for a long time? "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "brother, is it meaningful to wear a mask? Just take off the mask. We can get to know each other. "


    The mask man pulled off the mask on his face, and his heart was unwilling to say: "I didn''t expect that it would be so planted. My name is Li Lu, and Longge is my boss."


    "Oh, I remember. Are you one of the six red sticks?" Lin Badao snapped his fingers and said, "Zhang Chilong is really willing to give up. Li Lu, Zhang Chilong''s six red sticks are ranked the third, the highest level of Ming Jin. Unfortunately, he will become a dead man today."


    "If you have the ability to do it alone," Li Lu said


    "Good." With a good sound, the knife slowly walked past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    This man solved the problem very quickly, and the sword almost solved the battle. Looking at a brilliant master in the middle of Ming Jin''s life, he was not the opponent of a round in the Dao''s hand. All the people were very surprised, but Lin Po was extremely pleased. This time, the Dao didn''t waste the opportunity to learn kung fu with the master master. Now his strength is not only improved to the early stage of dark power That''s simple. Now his mastery of killing skills has reached a higher level and reached the peak.


    Lin bad thought about it, but he was very surprised. He admired his master more and more. It seemed that old silver leaf knew everything and could do anything in martial arts.


    Lin po said coldly, "deal with the corpse, Chu Wenxing. I''ve worked hard for you tonight."


    "It''s OK, it''s just pretending to be drunk." Chu Wenxing grinned and said that several of his younger brothers were dumbfounded. Only these big men knew about this matter. Even Chu Wenxing''s younger brothers didn''t know the inside story of the matter. Otherwise, he would avoid acting like that and being seen the flaw.


    Lin Badao continued: "this time, most of the credit is due to our military division. The military division guessed that there was someone hiding in our Tongcheng City, so he set up such a bureau, which led Zhang Chilong to be cheated. This is the chance to kill another red stick of Zhang Chilong."


    Geng Zhiming said: "military master, I admire you more and more."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I just made an idea. What really looks like most is Chu Wenxing, and it''s the knife that kills this man."


    "Well, you all have credit. You don''t have to be modest. Now let''s all go back to sleep and get rid of this worry. We can finally have a good sleep. "


    Lin Badao took out a stack of money, threw it on the table and said, "boss, this is for you. Nothing happened tonight. Everything will be the same in the future."


    The boss wiped his sweat and nodded in a hurry. All the big men of the Dragon Gang also scattered in turn.


    Lin Po went back to the villa to rest. Not only did the pass pass pass, but also let Zhang Chilong lose a great general by the way. After thinking about it, we all know that Zhang Chilong must be crazy.


    The next day, Lin bad called all the high-level meetings. After listening to Lin Po''s words, everyone''s attitude was different. Park Chengji hesitated and said, "bad brother, do you mean to attack habei District positively?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said confidently.


    Chu Wenxing said carelessly: "I think this is feasible. How about a mere Liu Haoran who scares us? I''m willing to take the lead


    Geng Zhiming said: "my injury is well, I want to take the lead."


    "You''re both in the lead," Lin said


    This and Geng Chuxing laugh.


    Park Chengji hesitated: "but I think this is the best plan. The territory of Habei district is not very small. Now Liu Haoran has a lot of people, and Zhang Chilong will support him at any time."


    Lin bad said: "I can solve Zhang Chilong. According to the current situation, it is not suitable to set up any conspiracy. Basically, all the strategies have been used. They can''t send people to continue to lurk here. It''s very difficult for us to attack directly. All of us are on guard now. If the plot is not successful, it can only be a conspiracy, and it is a strong attack."


    Park Chengji pondered, and finally nodded his head: "it is. I just want to ask, bad brother, how sure do you feel?"


    "Ten percent sure!" Lin bad said confidently.


    Park Chengji listened to some dubious way: "such a big assurance?"


    Lin bad said confidently: "this time I left, and my strength has improved. I just want to use a word to face them again. "


    we all looked at Lin Po curiously. Lin Po''s eyes were full of self-confidence, and a pride never before appeared in his body. He said proudly," one man can stand up to thousands of troops. "


    This sentence used to describe Ximen''s lifeless life, but now it is directly used by Lin bad on his own body. Everyone heard Lin bad say this. Park Chengji thought for a moment and said, "bad brother, I know you never do anything you can''t be sure of. OK, since you all said that, I''ll support you!"


    "I support you, too."


    "Me too."


    "I support it."


    At this meeting, we have reached an agreement that conspiracy is useless and we should use Yang Mou instead.


    Park Chengji is an expert in conspiracy. Now he is a real schemer. He just puts forward some suggestions casually. The other is to see which side has more powerful strength.


    After everyone went back, they began to prepare. Lin bad went to Wei''s house. During this period, he didn''t see Wei Qimian for some days. He also had to thank his future father-in-law.


    Lin bad and his future father-in-law had a good drink in the evening. They had a good drink and had a good chat. Although several hundred million yuan was not a small amount, Wei Sihai did not care about the money. What he cared about was that Lin Po''s strength had been enhanced and his foundation was more profound.After all, it''s his future son-in-law. He doesn''t want Lin bad to fall suddenly one day, and his daughter will suffer with him.


    After drinking in the evening, Lin Bao first helped his father-in-law to his room, and then came to Wei Qimian''s room. Wei Qimian was somewhat disgusted and said, "go and have a bath quickly."


    "Hello, Hello, I''m too lazy to move. Even after taking a bath, you won''t let me do that."


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, said: "that''s not good, that also want to take a bath, you this body of wine smell, let people dislike."


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile, so he agreed. He got into the bathroom and took a simple bath. His mind became clearer. Then he put on his underpants and walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Wei Qimian had already got into the bed by this time. Lin bad went to the bed and went in, holding Wei Qimian in his arms.


    Wei Qimian''s Jiao hum way: "don''t pour my father in the future. He''s so old. It''s not good to drink too much wine."


    "Hello, Hello, I have to cry injustice. You can see it tonight. It''s clearly my father who has been pouring me wine."


    Wei Qimian''s face suddenly became hot, and her heart was in full bloom. However, on the surface, she said: "you talk nonsense. We are not married. How can you open your mouth and shut your mouth is my father."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s right. My father has lent me 300 million yuan this time. I have no way to repay him in addition to his daughter''s commitment. If I want to pay back the money, I can''t pay back so much money."


    Lin bad said and said, suddenly full of ambiguity looking at Wei Qimian, he said, "otherwise, I''ll give you my body tonight. It''s a reward of three hundred million yuan."


    "Bah." Wei Qimian couldn''t say with tears and laughter, "I know I took advantage of it. I owed someone three hundred million yuan. Now I still want to take advantage of my daughter. I still call it debt repayment. How can you do all the good things in the world all by yourself?"


    "I call it cleverness," he said with a smile


    "You are shameless."


    "Well, then I don''t want to be shameless, let me kiss well."


    Lin bad said, directly press on Wei Qimian''s body, kiss up.


    After two people''s lips close together, Wei Qimian''s body is a little soft, and then involuntarily begins to respond to Lin Bao. The two people begin to kiss each other affectionately, and gradually emit a heavy breathing sound.


    Lin bad felt that he was a little emotional. At the critical moment, he came down from Wei Qimian and gasped for breath: "mianmianmian."


    "Well?"


    "You are more and more beautiful, more and more beautiful, more and more let me a little uncontrollable myself."


    Wei Qimian is coquettish way: "know to say good to listen to."


    "It''s true. I almost didn''t control myself. I don''t believe you touch it." Lin Bao grabs Wei Qimian''s hand, reaches directly into the quilt and touches it all the way down.


    Wei Qimian''s heart was pounding. At the critical moment, he drew back his hand. He gave Lin an eye, hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll give it to you tonight."


    "Ha ha, forget it." Although Lin was a little moved, he still refused, "although I am really eager, but for me, what is more important to me is that we two love each other. The emotion is far more important than the body."


    Wei Qimian asked: "I''d better give it to you. I heard that girls nowadays usually give it to their boyfriends when they just fall in love. If they don''t, their boyfriends will be unhappy.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are all listening to what your friends are talking about with you. Why, do you think about it?"


    "No Wei Qimian was somewhat embarrassed and said, "I I think, but I''m still a little afraid, because I haven''t done it, and I''m afraid that if I give it too early, I won''t cherish me. "


    "Then don''t worry." Lin Bada took Wei Qimian in his arms and said with a smile and a soft voice, "I will cherish you and cherish you forever and forever. OK, baby, I''ll hold you to sleep."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian hugged each other. Suddenly, they felt that they were all quiet, especially when they smelled Wei Qimian. Lin Bao''s heart was extremely steady and quiet. They were chatting with each other in a low voice. Soon, both of them fell asleep, and they were sleeping soundly.


    The next morning, Lin bad and Wei Qimian came out of the room. Although Wei Sihai was drunk last night, he still went to work early and on time. In this regard, Lin Po admired Wei Sihai''s work attitude. There are reasons why a person can achieve such success. There has never been any success for no reason in the world.


    After having breakfast with Wei Qimian, Lin bad stayed with Wei Qimian in the daytime. When he left Wei''s house in the evening, he went out to gather with his own people. He took many elite selected at this time. I don''t know how many cars he drove to the provincial capital and toward Habei district!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    According to what has been said before, this time Chu Wenxing and Geng Zhiming are all following. Dao, as the twin red stick in the Dragon Gang, will naturally go with them, which is equivalent to Lin bad''s going to Harbin with three red sticks.


    There are nearly 500 people on the highway and nearly 100 cars on the highway this time. In addition, the high-speed railway and passenger cars are basically contracted by the Longbang people. In addition, there are more than 700 people. Although they still don''t occupy an advantage in the number of people, these people are selected from a city, and their overall strength is not weaker than Liu Great.


    Moreover, there are some brothers in Harbin city who have been discharged from hospital. The total number of them is close to 800. The number of people has been quite large. Such a large-scale competition of different urban forces is extremely rare in these years.


    And this unusual change immediately attracted the attention of the police. Hua ManJiang called Lin bad at the first time to inquire about the situation. After Lin po said it briefly, Hua ManJiang said seriously: "you''d better stop this matter. Hundreds of people march into the provincial capital. Do you think it''s fun?"


    "I know it''s not fun, so I''m serious." Lin bad tone is also very serious said, "Vice Mayor Hua, people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner, this time others have committed me, unless you arrest me, otherwise I can not avenge right and wrong."


    Hua ManJiang was angry and asked, "do you think I won''t catch you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can catch it, but even if I do it, I have to wait until I finish this time. Now I''m going to the provincial capital, out of the scope of Tongcheng. Now I''m going to Habei district. It''s time to make an end with Liu Haoran."


    "Damn it! Lin bad, what you did this time is a little out of line. "


    Lin bad heard that Hua ManJiang was really a little angry. On the one hand, he knew that Hua ManJiang had been taking care of himself. On the other hand, Hua ManJiang was a real power figure. If he really offended, he would not be very good in the future. So Lin bad changed his tone and said gently: "Uncle Hua, this time I was forced to be helpless Since I replaced several big forces in Tongcheng, uncle Hua must have been clear in his heart. For such a long time, Tongcheng city has no more forced prostitutes, no more Mafia fighting, no drug business. I am a gangster, but I am a good man. All I do is good for the country and the people. "


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "it sounds ironic that a Mafia leader talks about the benefits of the country and the people. But I admit that what you said is also true. But it is precisely because of this that I supported you at the beginning, and you will have what you are today. We complement each other."


    "Yes, I admit that we complement each other. You have supported me, and what I have done has been recognized by you. I am not using this to ask for credit, and I can''t ask for credit. I just want you to know that I''m not a willful person, and I''m not Hou Junji''s person at the beginning. I''m different from him. People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes I can''t bear to be provoked by others, especially my brother. "


    Lin Po has said his principles and bottom line. Huamanjiang is not convenient. He has always been tough. Approaching the underground world of Tongcheng, it still needs forest damage. The gangsters in Tongcheng are finally at peace. If Lin bad collapses at this time, the whole Tongcheng city will probably return to the previous fighting situation.


    And there is a very important point, just like Lin bad said, he and Hou Junji are really different. After Hou Junji unified Tongcheng at the beginning, drugs became more rampant, and if there was any irregularity, they would be killed. Even a few officials died in Hou Junji''s hands, but no one had any evidence. But Lin bad was established after he became the leader of Tongcheng With the establishment of the rules, Tongcheng has entered an unprecedented peace, which is also the biggest reason why the official couldn''t accommodate Hou Junji, but now it can accommodate Lin Badao.


    Hua ManJiang was silent for a moment, and then said, "on the premise of not being out of line, I''m still willing to support you. However, the provincial capital is different from other places. It''s too concerned. You should pay attention to it as much as possible in the provincial capital."


    "I see." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this time, Liu Haoran and I have been acquiesced by the general. I want to rely on the general''s influence in Hei province. This time, as long as it is not too exaggerated, it should be to turn a blind eye?"


    After a long silence, ManJiang slowly said, "if the general comes forward, he will indeed turn a blind eye on him, as long as he doesn''t make a stir at home."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "there''s a way to do it."


    Hua ManJiang said with a sigh, "you are now the general''s favorite, but one thing you should not forget is that the general originally intended to control Tongcheng in his own hands. It was divided into several pieces and was controlled into his hands, not in one person''s hands."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "thank you, uncle Hua. Your reminder is very timely. I will remember it."


    "Well." Hua ManJiang said, "you are too strong now. In the eyes of the general, you may be more terrible than the original marquis. After all, the original Marquis only had a great influence and control over Tongcheng, and you have completely mastered Tongcheng, just like a piece of iron. Tongcheng is different from other cities. There are a lot of people in Tongcheng. The most important thing is that there are more hunks in Tongcheng. There are even more hunks in Tongcheng than in the provincial capital. Where can other cities easily bring out more than 700 hunks to fight together? And it''s only a small part of it. "Lin Badao: "Uncle Hua, don''t worry about it. For the general, I have the heart to guard against."


    "That''s good. Although I don''t like the underworld all the time, I still support you very much. After all, you represent Tongcheng, and you are really useful to Tongcheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Badao said, "it''s very useful. It''s a good word. Uncle Hua, how can I say that I''m a good friend of shiting''s family. Can you use the word not so realistic and so heartbreaking?"


    Hua ManJiang said: "in private, you and my family can be friends, but in public affairs, we should distinguish between public and private affairs. If your existence brings bad influence to the whole Tongcheng, I will not be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, I will cherish my own reputation." Lin bad said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, don''t forget what I said."


    "Yes, it won''t make a big difference."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad thought for a moment and called Liu Haoran directly. When the phone was connected, Liu Haoran said coldly: "I hear you''ve brought someone here? So we''ll have a winner today? "


    Lin bad laughed and joked: "I thought that after the phone was connected, your first reaction was to beg for mercy with me."


    "Can you spare me, please?" Liu Haoran is also a cruel man. At this time, he didn''t advise him at all, "don''t say any more nonsense. Since you want to fight, it''s a good fight. If you lose this time, you must die. It proves that even if you cover up everything in Tongcheng, the provincial capital is not the place where you should come. This time, if I lose Ha ha, ha Bei District belongs to you, and I have no future. "


    "You know what you think." Lin bad said with a smile: "well, whatever the hatred is tonight, it should be solved, but I can give you two choices. The first choice is that I go directly to your territory, whether it is to smash, hurt or kill people, we both sides of the fight. After the fight, it is estimated that whether you win or lose, the whole field in Habei district will suffer."


    "The second choice is to choose a place where we are satisfied with each other and gather there. There is not much nonsense. It is a fight, and whoever wins will be the day of Habei district."


    Liu Haoran said without hesitation: "I choose the second one."


    In any case, the current Habei district is still Liu Haoran''s territory. Of course, Liu Haoran does not want Habei district to suffer too much damage. Moreover, he also needs to think about it. Once things get big, whether he wins or loses this time, can the government stop? This problem is not only to be considered by Lin bad, but also by Liu Haoran.


    Liu Haoran agreed so easily, which was in Lin bad''s expectation. So the two men discussed about it and found it in the back mountain of Habei district. Geng Zhiming was familiar with that area. He said that he could, so Lin Po agreed.


    After the negotiation, both sides hung up the phone. Looking at Park Chengji beside him, Lin bad asked, "is there any problem?"


    "No On the whole, I don''t think it''s a cunning plan


    "What advice? You say


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The motorcade drove into Harbin. At the moment of entering Harbin City, the general called Lin bad and said in the phone, "your movement is too big. The city has paid attention to it."


    "Oh." Lin did not panic at all and asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''ve already said hello to the city, so I don''t care who wins or loses today. Solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I will." Said Lin bad with a smile.


    The general said, "your voice is very confident."


    "I''ve always been confident." Lin bad said with a smile, "the general is not familiar with me, so he doesn''t know me well."


    The general said, "well, I''ll wait for the good news of your victory."


    "General."


    "Well?"


    "Do you expect me to lose or to win?" he asked with a smile


    The general was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ve never seen such an interesting person to ask questions in all these years."


    "I want to hear the truth," Lin said with a smile


    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to you winning."


    "Oh?" Lin was a little surprised when he heard the general''s reply.


    The general sighed: "from the perspective of control desire, if you can lose or even die in this war, it is the most beneficial for me. I can easily take over Tongcheng. From now on, my control of Hei province will reach the maximum extent."


    "I think so too," Lin said


    "But I need you." The general said, "there are always some people in the world who have some ideas that you can''t think of. I have investigated everything you''ve done since you came out. There are three kinds of genius in the underworld. One is suitable for red stick, some are suitable for white paper fan, and some are suitable for straw sandals. You are an exception."


    The general said in a serious tone: "you are a person who has gathered all the characteristics of the white paper fan, red stick and straw sandals. To be frank, you are a black genius, and the blood of the underworld is flowing in your body."


    This is not the first time that Lin Po heard that his body was flowing with underworld blood. In the past, every time he heard this, he would feel uncomfortable because he was very resistant to gangster, but now he is much better. He is used to it. In addition, now he is a gangster, and sometimes he goes out to fight and kill Or when he used the strategy, he felt very happy and enjoyable. He even doubted that he was born to be a gangster.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "general, don''t you think this is a threat to you?"


    "If you know me, you will know that I am a person who cherishes talents." The general said in a calm tone, "people who really achieve great things will never be able to accommodate talents. The king is to dominate talents, not to restrict talents. It''s like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period. If it wasn''t Cao Cao, what would happen to Sima family if he died early? Don''t mention Cao Cao. Even Cao Pi still has the confidence to control Sima Yi. "


    "If we don''t compare with Cao Cao, are we even inferior to Cao Pi?"


    "It makes sense." At this moment, Lin bad suddenly had another kind of awe for the general. In the past, he was in awe of the general''s force and power, but now he is in awe of the general''s charisma and self-confidence. A person like a general is the most terrible. Suddenly, Lin bad felt that the distance between himself and the general was greater than he had imagined.


    The general said with a smile: "so, just go and fight. If you win, I will continue to let you develop, but I will not let you go beyond my control. You are a talent that I can use in the future. If you lose, it''s not a pity. If you can''t even fight Liu Haoran, why should I cultivate you? How good should I cultivate Liu Haoran directly? "


    "OK, then I''ll let the general have a look, who is stronger than Liu Haoran and I, and prove that the general''s vision is not wrong. General, wait for my good news. "


    Lin bad hung up the phone and looked at several people around him. He muttered to himself, "general, this man is more unusual than I imagined. He is a real hero."


    There are very few real heroes in the world who can be worthy of being described by these words.


    No matter in terms of martial arts, mind, means and achievements, few of the people he had met could be compared with the general, so it is not too high for Lin bad to think highly of him.


    The car stopped when it reached the rat Gang''s site. Nearly a hundred cars attracted everyone''s attention. Soon more than a dozen cars gathered together, all of them were brothers who had escaped from Habei district who had just been discharged from hospital. Then there were many taxis driving here. Those taxi drivers were very depressed. They were originally working at the station, but they didn''t expect to be directly black The people on the road were forced to live, and they opened up in fear. When they saw this posture, they were even more frightened.


    Lin Badao took a look at the long line, nodded and said, "we can start now."The first vehicle was about to start, when suddenly another seven or eight minivans drove into the team. Lin was surprised and said, "are there so many people?"


    These seven or eight minibuses will have at least 40 or 50 people. Lin Po has estimated that the number of people is going to be 900, which is a bit exaggerated.


    At this time, Lin bad received a call from Feng Baihui. Before he could answer the phone, he murmured to himself, "I know what''s going on."


    Park Chengji glanced at the name displayed on his mobile phone number and said with a smile: "it seems that this is another look from Miss Feng Baihui."


    Lin bad glared at Park Chengji and said, "what nonsense."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "this is to prove that our bad brother has charm, what does this have?"


    Lin bad sighed: "I just feel that I owe her more and more gratitude now."


    "Don''t worry, this kind of human relationship will be easy to repay in the future. Before long, our dragon gang will try more and more. Things on the road can help them a lot. Even we don''t need to go out to help them. When we kill Liu Haoran, as long as the outside world knows that you have a good relationship with Feng Baihui, no one dares to look down on the rat Gang any more, and the status of the rat gang will rise Go on. " Park Chengji thought for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "however, it''s hard to return the favor if the human relationship is good. Bad brother, should we sympathize with you? It seems that you can''t sympathize with me. It''s too late to envy... "


    The others laughed at it.


    As soon as Lin bad''s face changed, he said coldly: "after finishing this time, I''ll train you well. The gangster must have a strong physical state, especially you, park Chengji. You can see what you''ve become. I will be very strict with your special training, double the strictness."


    When Park Chengji saw Lin bad''s open and aboveboard revenge, he immediately turned into a bitter gourd face and said with an embarrassed smile: "bad brother, don''t use it for me. I''m a white paper fan. I don''t have to fight. I don''t need to have a strong body."


    "The necessary physical fitness is still useful. For example, if something happens suddenly, you can at least protect yourself properly? Or can you run away? You say you can''t even run away. What can you do? "


    Although he knew that it was revenge, park Chengji was powerless to refute. When several other people saw Lin Po win this time, they all began to snicker secretly. Lin Po thought, you should laugh first. You think this special training is only a kind of torture to park Chengji, a weak person. Then you will know that you will cry ¡­¡­¡£


    The motorcade slowly drove to the predetermined suburban mountain area. Finally, after arriving at the designated place, all the vehicles stopped. Then they got off the bus and started to move on with machetes and sticks in their hands. A figure appeared in front of them, headed by Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran, and the number of people behind them was also dense Compared with Lin bad, there are a lot of them, but they will not be more.


    Lin bad and others stopped. Zhang Chilong''s face was gloomy. During this period of time, two red sticks died in succession, and only four of them were left. In order to revenge, he brought three red sticks to Qihe, and only one remained in Qihe city.


    the red sticks he brought with him were Zhang He, Li Chengcheng, the fifth, and Liu Yushan, the sixth, Among these three people, Zhang he''s strength has reached the peak of Mingjin, while Li Chengcheng and Liu Yushan''s strength are both in the early stage of Mingjin.


    Liu Haoran now also has the strength of Mingjin peak. Under his hands, he also has two red sticks of Mingjin period. In addition, Zhang Chilong, who is the peak of dark strength, is the main top player on their side.


    From the point of view of the top experts, Lin bad''s side is half as good as the other side. There are two masters in the dark period and only one in the opposite side. However, there are several more masters in the bright period than his own side. In simple words, they offset each other. So normally speaking, it is hard to say who wins and who loses in this battle.


    Liu Haoran said in a loud voice: "Lin Po, the number of people you can bring is almost the same as that of me. If we really fight today, we will not be afraid of it. However, by then, there will be a river of blood. Otherwise, it will be over. If you mix with your Tongcheng and I will mix with my habei District, the well water will not offend the river. What do you think?"


    If reconciliation can be achieved, Liu Haoran naturally doesn''t want to go to war. Although it is said that even if there is a war, he will not necessarily lose. However, if he is not 100% sure, no one is willing to take risks. After all, it is not easy to climb to the current position.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "otherwise, the first world war will win. If I win, you will let out the territory of Habei district. If I lose, we will leave. What do you think?"


    Liu Haoran asked, "how can we win or lose in the first World War?"


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Chilong and said with burning eyes, "I will fight with Zhang Chilong alone!"


    Park Chengji said: "after a while, if Zhang Chilong comes with someone, I suggest killing Zhang Chilong first, and then killing Liu Haoran. That is to say, we can first deal with Zhang Chilong''s people, and then we can deal with Liu Haoran''s people. "Geng Zhiming said in a puzzled way: "why is this? Although Zhang Chilong is stronger and more powerful, his hands are basically in Qihe city. This time, Liu Haoran must be the main one. If Liu Haoran can be killed first, then there will be no owners of Liu Haoran? "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "if we kill Zhang Chilong first, and go to the master Zhang Chilong''s men, what do you think of the rest of Zhang Chilong''s heart?"


    "What do you think?" Geng asked


    Lin bad pondered for a while and said, "his subordinates will be unbalanced in their hearts. They think that they just come to help, and they have nothing to do with them. But now they have killed their boss in order to help a Liu Haoran. Even they may lose their lives, and they may have resentment against Liu Haoran."


    "Yes." Park Chengji said with a smile, "they will have resentment against Liu Haoran. Although they say that it is impossible for them to help us in the face of the battle, they will certainly stay out of it as long as they have the chance. How many of them don''t think their lives are the most valuable? Why do you have to fight for people who have nothing to do with them? "


    Chu Wenxing was surprised and said, "Park Chengji, you are just a belly full of bad water."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "it''s not only that. Zhang Chilong is the strongest among them. If Zhang Chilong is killed directly, will people there not panic? Liu Haoran is not flustered? Their combat effectiveness will naturally decline, and then it will be easier to deal with them. "


    At that time, not only Chu Wenxing, but also Lin bad and Geng Zhiming began to admire Park Chengji. Park Chengji really calculated every step of the way, and the calculation was proper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Chilong didn''t expect that Lin Po would take the initiative to challenge him. In terms of strength, he knew that Lin was half as good as he was. The strength of the two should be similar. Moreover, there are so many people watching him. If he refused, it would obviously affect his momentum. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for him.


    Zhang Chilong stepped out of the crowd and moved his hands and feet. His eyes became sharp. He waved and said, "come on, let me see how capable Tongcheng shouldered the Marquis is is."


    Lin bad also walked past, and the real Qi in his body began to flow. His eyes were full of excitement. He was the first opponent he met after learning ancient martial arts. He also kept in mind what the master had said. The eighteen dragon slaying moves could not be used easily. Therefore, the master also taught himself the ancient eight trigrams palm.


    Bagua palm, also known as Youshen Bagua palm and Bagua linked palm, is a kind of traditional Chinese boxing, which mainly focuses on the change of palm techniques and walking and turning. It is one of the famous boxing in Chinese Traditional Wushu, which is widely spread. There are five schools of Bagua palm, which was founded in the late Qing Dynasty by Dong Haichuan, Wen''an, Langfang City, Hebei Province.


    It is said that Dong Haichuan got the Enlightenment of Taoist cultivation when he was traveling in the south of the Yangtze River and combined with martial arts. Therefore, the power of this palm technique is huge. The eight trigrams palm is based on the palm, which is used for walking, and is integrated with kicking, beating and holding. There is no limit to follow each other. Avoid the right on the oblique, follow the trend, unpredictable virtual and real, out of the shadow. If it is soft, there is a needle hidden in it; if it is sticky, it will melt; if it is hard, it will explode, as fast as lightning and thunder.


    This palm technique is known as one of the three internal boxing in China. Its power is naturally amazing. However, most of the eight trigrams handed down in today''s society are frivolous. After so many years of science and technology, the palm technique has long been abandoned for many people, or Kung Fu is of little use to most people. Gradually, the real ancient martial arts began to be lost.


    Lin Badao directly opened the posture of the eight trigrams palm, and the starting posture had already begun.


    Although the people present didn''t know this Kung Fu at all, Lin was just a starting point. Everyone immediately felt a mysterious feeling, which was totally indescribable.


    Ancient martial arts and modern martial arts are different, which has a kind of ancient and mysterious charm. People can''t tell what they are, but they feel very mysterious.


    Zhang Chilong frowned, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just sneered: "play tricks."


    Zhang Chilong had been on the road for so many years. Naturally, he understood this truth very well, so he rushed to the front. Since he had decided to fight, he should not be polite.


    According to Zhang Chilong''s estimation, as long as he attacks first and completely suppresses Lin bad, he will have won more than half of the duel. Even if Lin bad is the same as him in the realm, he is certainly not as experienced in fighting as he is at such a young age.


    "Hum, now I''ll let you know that you are still very young." Zhang Chilong thought in his heart.


    Zhang Chilong''s Kung Fu is a kind of profound combat experience, so in general, as long as he is preemptive and has the upper hand, he will know how to suppress the other party and can''t fight back. If he guards for a long time, he will lose. Everyone knows this truth.


    Zhang Chilong''s left fist passed, and his dark strength was put on his fist, and his right fist was ready for a series of attacks. However, Lin bad didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he went face-to-face. With a bang, Zhang only felt that his fist had been bounced off. Then he saw a flower in front of his eyes, and Lin bad''s palms had already hit his chest. Zhang Chilong was unprepared and had to return to block it Lin bad''s moves are fast and strong. His speed is like that of a swimming dragon. He hits several palms in a row and is blocked by Zhang Chilong''s confusion. However, Zhang Chilong retreats from the distance of six or seven meters, and a burst of Qi and blood surges in his body.


    "You''re not in the dark?" Zhang Chilong blurted out and asked. Otherwise, he didn''t think that a strong man of the same level could beat him back so easily and let him fall into the downwind. What''s more, the power of Lin bad''s palms was so strong that he even stabilized his Qi above him.


    Lin bad once again put on a posture, giving people the feeling that he was standing in the center of the eight trigrams. Zhang Chilong remembered that his attack just now seemed like eight trigrams, and his fists were completely blocked out of the eight trigrams.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath, and his eyes were excited. Is this the power of the Bagua palm? Lin bad is confident. With this set of eight trigrams, he can kill Zhang Chilong. It was just a small test. Lin still lacks practical experience in Bagua palm, so he has to practice with Zhang Chilong.


    Zhang Chilong spat on the ground, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. He went on and said in a loud voice, "get me a knife!"


    A younger brother behind him handed over a big knife. After holding his own machete, Zhang Chilong regained confidence in his eyes and said in a loud voice: "my weapon is a knife. If you have your own weapon, you can take it out. I won''t bully you. We''ll have a fight."


    Behind him, park Chengji said, "bad brother, do you want to use a knife? Or an iron bar or something


    Obviously, park Chengji has noticed Zhang Chilong''s high spirited spirit after holding the knife. It seems that he is not the full strength of Zhang Chilong just now. If a person is good at using weapons, then his real strength will be when the weapons are in hand.Lin bad waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll fight him empty handed."


    Zhang Chilong did not feel disappointed because Lin bad saw him clearly. Instead, he began to feel excited and grinned: "Lin Po, you are looking for death."


    After that, Zhang Chilong rushed toward Lin bad. His machete was like lightning. It was as fast as lightning, as if to cut the air.


    As soon as Lin bad dodged, he saw that several knives were slicing at the front, left and right sides of his body. Zhang Chilong was really good at Sabre technique. Lin bad thought that the original Li Kan Dao was definitely better than Zhang Chi long in the skills of sabre technique. However, the current strength of Zhang Chilong was several times that of Li Kan Dao The power of sabre technique is also different from each other.


    Lin Badao continued to dodge, and then Zhang Chilong cut wildly again, one knife at a time, as fast as lightning, which dazzled people. Everyone could hardly see Zhang''s move. He could only see a crisscross of white light in the night. The speed made them hold their breath.


    Zhang Chilong''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his mouth gave out an excited roar.


    Park Chengji held his breath. His face was full of tension. He did not dare to blink his eyes. He said, "I just know what is the shadow of a sword. The strength of Zhang Chilong is so strong."


    The knife gave a sigh and said, "it can be compared with Ximen Wuming, who was once called a man who can defeat thousands of troops. No, it should be a little less than half a cent worse than Ximen Wuming."


    Before the breakthrough, Ximen Wuming''s strength was also the peak of dark power. However, Ximen Wuming reached the peak of dark power, which was better than Lin bad and Zhang Chilong.


    Park Chengji nervous way: "bad brother refused to use weapons, must use empty hands, will lose?"


    The knife''s eyes were fixed on the war and said calmly: "if I face any of these two people, I will lose. If both sides fight empty handed, the one who can win is the bad brother."


    Park Chengji quickly asked: "according to the bad brother is now empty handed, and the other side has weapons?"


    "That''s hard to say." Although the Dao knows that Lin bad has learned the ancient martial arts and eight trigrams palm, in the battle, weapons often have a big bonus. Lin bad goes to fight other people''s machetes with his bare hands. Who wins and who loses? How can it be said well.


    Lin Po was also shocked by his opponent''s sharp sword technique, but he became more excited. If he was abusing vegetables, it would be impossible to enhance Lin bad''s interest. Now that he is temporarily suppressed by the other party, he can stimulate all his fighting spirit and strength.


    Lin bad''s camp saw that the invincible God of war in their eyes was suppressed. All of them were silent for a moment, while in the other camp, all were cheering. Liu Haoran clenched his hands and said excitedly, "brother long is really powerful. Ha ha, today this forest is dead."


    However, Lin Po was totally indifferent to the reactions of both sides. Now he was totally immersed in the battle which seemed to have been suppressed. The opponent''s Sabre technique became more and more fierce, and his breath became more and more powerful. It seemed that Lin bad was completely choked down.


    Zhang Chilong''s self-confidence has reached the peak. He was excited and yelled: "don''t hide, don''t hide. If you have the ability, come and carry it with me. Let''s see how I won you today!"


    "Well, I don''t hide." Lin Bao rushed directly at the knife light.


    "Lying trough, no way!" Chu Wenxing exclaimed, "how can a bad brother be provoked by others?"


    Geng Zhiming also anxiously said in a loud voice: "how can you fight with others with bare hands?"


    Park Chengji frowned, bad brother This is not like the usual bad brother ah, how can the bad brother''s temperament be provoked by others?


    In the opposite camp, there was cheering. In their view, the battle was about to be won or lost.


    Among all the people, only the knife kept calm all the time. The knife watched the scene coldly. He didn''t worry about whether he would lose his life or not. Maybe he thought that the life and death war was normal, and the life and death were the destiny. Maybe he knew that Lin bad was sure and he had confidence in him.


    In a word, Lin Bao has already rushed into the light of the knife, and then he hears a few crackles. No one can see clearly what happened. The steel knife in Zhang Chilong''s hand is broken.


    Then Lin bad hit Zhang Chilong''s chest directly. Zhang Chilong let out a scream from his mouth and flew backward. However, Lin Bao refused to let go. The whole man chased him face-to-face. Unexpectedly, the speed was much faster than that of Zhang Chilong. The whole man forced himself into Zhang Chilong''s arms, and Zhang Chilong screamed again, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then Lin bad elbow Part of the heavy hit on Zhang Chilong''s chest. When Zhang Chilong was about to be hit on the ground, Lin Bao took Zhang Chilong''s arms and pushed them hard. The two arms were completely dislocated.


    Zhang Chilong''s eyes almost glared out. Lin bad trampled on Zhang Chilong''s chest and trampled him under his feet. With a puff, Zhang Chilong finally spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he had already died before he said it.What Lin bad just used was the newly learned Bagua Quan. At first, he used the technique of eight trigrams to move his empty hand into the white edge. One hand briefly held the back of the other''s knife. Then he used the dark force to clap on the blade and the machete was broken. Then Lin bad used the push, bump, chop, hold and cover of the Bagua Quan. Everything was in the blink of an eye Did not respond to what happened, Zhang Chilong died!


    Lin Badao''s feet stepped on Zhang Chilong''s body and looked at those people in front of him in high spirits and cried out: "Liu Haoran, from now on, take your people out of Habei district. Do you want to roll or not?"


    Liu Haoran still has a little bit not too from just shocked reaction come over, conditional reflex way: "no..."


    "Good!" Lin Po didn''t want to let Liu Haoran agree at all. What''s more, Lin Po didn''t even want to let Liu Haoran leave alive today. So Liu Haoran just said no, and Lin bad raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "Liu Haoran doesn''t keep his promise and breaks the gambling agreement. That''s why he''s bleeding today. Kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    According to the predetermined plan, almost all the people concentrated on attacking the people brought by Zhang Chilong.


    At this time, the people brought by Zhang Chilong fell into a pool of blood. Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled: "our brother Longge is dead because of Liu Haoran. Why should we die for Liu Haoran?"


    "Yes, these people of the Dragon Gang attack us. Why should we be the cannon fodder of Liu Haoran?"


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    These people one by one withdraw, Liu Haoran a little anxious, shouting: "can''t go, can''t go!"


    However, Liu Haoran has nothing to do with those people. In the past, it was only because Zhang Chilong and his personal relationship were relatively good, so Zhang Chilong would take people to help them. Now that Zhang Chilong is dead, how can he restrain Zhang Chilong''s subordinates.


    Several red sticks under Zhang Chilong''s hands don''t want to go on fighting here at all. What they think in their hearts is that long Ge is dead. It''s time for them to fight for leadership in Qihe city. If too many people die under their hands, what else can they rely on to compete for position? So one by one, they all called out their subordinates to retreat. Only a few of them were still fighting here. All of them were loyal to Zhang Chilong. Zhang Chilong died in the hands of Lin bad. Naturally, they could not give up, but there were too few such people.


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people opposite was less than 200. Lin bad''s spirit was shaken one by one, and Liu Haoran''s morale was frustrated. For a moment, he began to show a one-sided situation.


    Liu Haoran is a little crazy. He has been the boss for so many years. Step by step, if he doesn''t know that today''s defeat has been decided, then he will be in vain. According to his normal idea, he must stay in green hills without worrying about firewood. Once he planted here today, other people may still live. He who is the leader will surely die, so it''s better Now take advantage of the chaos and run away.


    However, on the other hand, he is not willing to leave here. Once he leaves, his talents are basically here today. Even if he returns to the territory, he may not be able to keep himself. Only when he leaves the Heihe province can he have room to live. However, he is really not willing to let him give up so many years of basic business and go to other provinces and start all over again.


    This is the same reason that it is easy to enter from extravagance.


    Liu Haoran''s eyes were red, and he was holding a machete in his hand. He was like crazy, and several people in the Dragon Gang fell under his knife.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He also chopped him with a knife like a mad cow. Liu Haoran said with a grim smile: "Geng Zhiming? You''re my fuckin ''opponent


    Liu Haoran was going crazy at this time, and he was just going to vent his anger on Geng Zhiming. Although Geng Zhiming was the branch helmsman of the Dragon gang in habei District, his real strength was far from reaching the level of red stick, which was much worse than that of Liu Haoran.


    However, before Geng Zhiming''s territory was seized, many people were killed and injured, and they were stimulated too much. At this time, this knife has completely burst out all the potential in the body. Sometimes people are like this, and their strength is not so great, but they can stimulate all their potential when life and death are at stake. This is what Geng Zhiming is now.


    Liu Haoran met him with a knife, and then his machete was swung open, and then a blood cut was cut out on his chest. Liu Haoran was stunned for a moment, and he was in a panic and sweating.


    In terms of strength, Liu Haoran is naturally much stronger than Geng Zhiming. However, due to the unfavorable situation, Liu Haoran was flustered. Suddenly, he was seriously injured by Geng Zhiming, whose strength was not as good as himself. His heart was even more panic, and his momentum suddenly became weak.


    Geng Zhiming''s power is stronger. He starts to chop like crazy. Liu Haoran retreats while fighting. Geng Zhiming relies entirely on ferocious momentum and resolute determination. After more than ten moves, Liu Haoran is a little embarrassed, but he blocks all the other party''s crazy moves. Finally, he realizes that the other side is totally desperate Already, the strength and their own difference is too much, is not a level of opponents.


    At last, Liu Haoran''s mind was adjusted a little. After holding Geng Zhiming''s one knife, he then cut Geng Zhiming three times in a row. One knife was faster than the other. When the first knife was made, Geng Zhiming''s palm was numb. In the second knife, Geng Zhiming''s tiger mouth was broken. At the third time, the knife in Geng Zhiming''s hand finally flew out The whole person was also split by this force and sat on the ground.


    Liu Haoran laughed, raised his machete again, and a knife fell. At this time, with a bang, Chu Wenxing even appeared from the side and held up Liu Haoran''s knife.


    When Liu Haoran saw Chu Wenxing coming, he wanted to retreat. According to his strength, his strength was also higher than that of Chu Wenxing. However, Chu Wenxing and Geng Zhiming were more difficult to deal with. And now the people on his side have fallen down a lot, and they can''t come until they don''t go. After holding Chu Wenxing''s knife, he shouts "retreat" in his mouth. He is planning to go first Retreat, Geng Zhiming suddenly like a lion from the ground, a knife directly into his stomach.


    Liu Haoran only paid attention to Chu Wenxing in front of him. He even ignored Geng Zhiming. His face was panicked and couldn''t believe it. Geng Zhiming''s face showed joy and yelled: "I killed you, killed you, killed you for my dead brother!"The white knife comes in and the red one comes out. The knife in Geng Zhiming''s hand is pulled out several times, and inserted several times. Liu Haoran''s mouth is bubbling with blood, and the light in his eyes is becoming less and less.


    Geng Zhiming finally pulled out the dagger, pushed Liu Haoran''s body to the ground, and then let out his anger.


    There is also a very important reason why he is so angry. He was originally the last helmsman in the Dragon gang and the one who followed Lin bad for the shortest time. Other helmsmen have made various contributions, but he is the only one who is equivalent to the helmsman he picked up. Before that, Lin bad beat him down and handed it to him in Habei district. He was just a gangster before He is a bastard. His seniority is not very deep. As a result, he has lost his territory before he gets any chance to do meritorious deeds.


    So he can''t wait to prove himself, want to take back what he lost.


    Now it is finally taken back. Geng Zhiming roared several times and then roared: "Liu Haoran is dead. Do you want to fight for your life and death?"


    Hearing Geng Zhiming''s voice, Liu Haoran''s subordinates stopped one by one and threw their weapons on the ground one by one. Finally, all the strength under Liu Haoran''s hands completely surrendered, and the whole force completely disintegrated.


    Lin Badao cried out: "all those who put down their weapons will be from our dragon gang. If you don''t want to follow our dragon Gang, you can go. Our dragon gang will not force them to stay."


    These people looked at each other one by one, and then one by one said, "willing to follow the Dragon gang."


    "Willing to follow bad brother."


    "I would like to."


    In fact, Liu Haoran is not popular, otherwise these people would not have surrendered so easily. Some people as leaders rely on interests to protect their subordinates, some people rely on force to frighten their subordinates, and some others take over people''s hearts when they are leaders. Obviously, Liu Haoran belongs to the former, and naturally they can make these people work hard when they are alive But after death, the wall fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Seeing that all these people had surrendered, Lin bad came to Habei district with his people. Because he knew that Liu Haoran was dead, he didn''t take too much effort to subdue the whole Habei district. All the territory in habei District belonged to Lin bad.


    When everything was settled down, it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Lin bad summoned all the gang leaders and ordered them to obey Geng Zhiming''s orders. Henceforth, Habei district was a branch of the Dragon Gang, and Geng Zhiming was the helmsman of this branch.


    After he had dispersed, Geng Zhiming stayed, leaving Lin bad and Geng Zhiming in the office. Geng Zhiming then said, "guild leader, I don''t think my ability is enough to be this helmsman. Your other branch helmsman''s strength is stronger than me. I also lost Habei district before. This time, you came here to help yourself Help me get it back, or you''d better choose another virtuous person? It''s really not possible. I can be a deputy helmsman. "


    Lin bad smile, asked: "today Liu Haoran died in whose hands?"


    Geng Zhiming said: "I died in my hands, but at that time, thanks to Chu Wenxing, otherwise I would have..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no matter how you say, he died in your hands after all. Is what I said wrong?"


    "No mistake..."


    Lin bad said: "so, you killed the old boss of Habei district by yourself. Now Habei district has become the territory of the Dragon gang. Who can deny the credit? If you talk about strength, I admit that your strength and talent are hard to compare with those like Dao Zi and Chu Wenxing. On the one hand, your martial arts talent is very general, on the other hand, you are a little older. But don''t underestimate yourself. You can see, after you fail, there are still many people who try to escape to take refuge in you. What is this for? Apart from you, I''m afraid even Liu Haoran can''t do this. I''ll tell you, because you have a strong cohesive force and can unite your subordinates. Isn''t this an advantage? "


    "To be a leader, you may not necessarily be the best one to fight, but you must be able to unite people''s hearts and minds."


    "As a boss, people''s heart is the king!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Geng Zhiming was excited and grateful. At the same time, he asked, "bad brother, do you really think I can be a good helmsman?"


    "You can do well. I always thought you could do well." Lin bad said with a smile, "do you think the reason why I let you sit in this position is that we have a good relationship? In fact, it''s not all because I think you can do a good job in this position. Your strength may not be the strongest. Now even in habei District, you may not be the strongest. But you are the most loyal. Do you remember that when I came to you from the Tongcheng disaster, you took good care of me. "


    "At that time, I thought you were a rare person who valued love and righteousness. With this, you could be a good helmsman."


    Geng Zhiming said: "bad brother, anyway, since you can trust me, then I will be the helmsman."


    "Well, what humble words do you still say to me?" Lin bad smile way, "say these words again, I am not happy."


    Geng Zhiming is very honest smile.


    Lin Badao: "OK, now Habei district is back. Next, you are the busiest. Hurry to be busy."


    "Good." Geng Zhiming said, "within two days, I will stabilize the hearts of the Mafia in habei District, and let all the hearts of the people belong to us."


    Lin bad smiles and nods.


    Geng Zhiming walked out of the office and happened to meet Park Chengji. Geng Zhiming nodded at Park Chengji and said, "military master."


    "Well, get busy."


    "Good." Geng Zhiming passed by park Chengji and left.


    Park Chengji walked into the office and saw Lin bad. He immediately chatted: "Congratulations, bad brother. Now your power is one step closer. When Geng Zhiming occupied habei District, he only occupied half of the territory. Now you have occupied the whole Habei district. I have calculated that the whole Hei province deals with all major forces except the general, Our dragon Gang should be the first. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s thanks to your plan. This time you let me try to kill Zhang Chilong first. Because of this method, all of Zhang''s subordinates withdrew ahead of time, and several red stick level people left with them. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who will win or lose tonight. Even if we can win, it will be a tragic victory ¡£¡±


    Park Chengji said: "even if the plan is good, there must be people who can carry out the plan perfectly. Only people like you have this ability."


    "You didn''t come here to flatter me," he said


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want to talk to bad brother about employment."


    "Well." "What''s wrong with employing people?" Lin asked


    "Bad brother, a while ago, Geng Zhiming just lost the North District of the city. Although it is also because Geng Zhiming was totally unprepared, and Zhang Chilong intervened, it is justifiable to say that, but I observe that Geng Zhiming is more loyal, cautious and righteous, but his ability is still limited. The territory of Habei district is not small Being located in the provincial capital is an important opportunity for us to lay out in the provincial capital in the future. Do you really think that Geng Zhiming can be entrusted to Habei district? "


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "Geng Zhiming has a strong sense of loyalty. His ability may not be enough, but the loyalty of the people under his hands is no problem. People like him may not be pioneering enough, but it is more than enough to keep success. We don''t want to invade other districts. We just want to keep Habei district. Geng Zhiming is the most suitable person. "


    Park Chengji thought for a moment and said, "well, I won''t raise any objection. In fact, I''m not as good as bad brother you in terms of employing people."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you don''t need to be modest. Everyone has his own strengths. I can''t do anything about your strengths."


    "No, bad brother, you are a real genius. You may not know yourself well enough. If you do, you will know that you are a genius with red stick, straw sandals and white paper fan."


    Another person made the same evaluation of Lin Po. Lin Po thought about it for a moment. Was he really born to be black? Why do they all think that there are underworld genes in their bodies? Is it possible that during this period of time, they have hit and bumped by mistake, instead, they have embarked on a more suitable path for themselves?


    Park Chengji got up and said, "bad brother, I won''t disturb you. You should go to bed early. It will be dawn in a little while."


    "Good." Lin Badao got up and went out of the office with Park Chengji. Both of them did not leave the nightclub. Instead, they found a private room upstairs to sleep in.


    The next morning, Lin Po saw that he had received several messages, Wei Qimian, Wei Sihai, Hua shiting and Hua ManJiang. All of them were texting themselves to call back.


    Lin Po thought about it for a moment. He called Wei Qimian to report that he was safe, and then he called Hua shiting to talk about the situation here. Then he called Wei Sihai and mayor Hua for a chat. When they heard that Lin Po was safe and sound, and things had been done, they were very happy for Lin Po.After Lin bad and the others had finished chatting, the last phone call Lin received was from the general.


    The general''s tone, as always, was calm and gentle. It seemed that it was a good thing for him to win and lose the battle. The general said mildly, "congratulations."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can be so smooth, thanks to the general can put the official side."


    "Come on, you have nothing to do with me. No matter who wins or loses, it''s your own skill. If it''s not you who win this time, but Zhang Chilong and Liu Haoran, I will also call to congratulate you. "


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "the general''s words are so straightforward, which makes people sad."


    The general''s tone is calm: "I tell the truth, we can be honest enough with each other."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no matter how I say, I am full of thanks to the general. Only yesterday''s call let me learn a lot."


    "You learned that. That''s what you learned. I didn''t mean to teach you that." The general said, "but have you ever thought about becoming my fifth general?"


    Lin bad was surprised. There were four generals under the general. It was well known that the four generals were of high status and no one dared to provoke them.


    And now the general wants to be the fifth station general? This is a rare honor for anyone, but Lin bad began to hesitate.


    Seeing Lin bad not talking, the general asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to?"


    Lin bad considered his words and said with a smile, "general, I am used to idleness. I am not used to doing things under other people''s hands every day."


    "Oh? You mean you''re not my man now, are you? "


    "Oh, of course not." Lin bad deliberately pretended to be very flustered and explained, "general, I mean, first of all, I prefer the life in Tongcheng now. My girlfriend is there, which is not suitable for long-distance love. Second, of course, I''m your man, but it''s still two concepts to be your general. If you give an order and you want to deal with someone, you just need to give an order. But if you want to be your general, I don''t think it''s appropriate to be your general. "


    The general said with a smile, "I understand your concern. Now you belong to me in name, but you are also the leader of the Dragon gang. If you choose to be my general, your dragon gang will not be called the Dragon gang. At that time, your subordinates will belong to my subordinates. You can''t give up, right?"


    "I''m not reluctant." Lin bad said, "it''s my subordinates who will have worries, especially the white paper fans and red sticks under my hands. They will feel that they have been reduced by several levels. General, of course I don''t think so. It''s a kind of honor to be your general. Other people may not be able to do what they want, but those people under me may not be able to adapt to it. "


    The general said with a smile: "OK, Lin Po, we are all smart people. There is no need to beat around the bush. I know what your real concerns are. Let me give you a period of time. Don''t rush to reply me. Just think about it slowly."


    Knowing that he could not continue to refuse for the time being, otherwise the general would not be happy, so he perfunctorily said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss with my brothers. Thank you for giving me such a chance."


    "Well." General light way, "I am very optimistic about you, I know all about you, so I know you are a very interesting person."


    Lin Badao: "thank you for your appreciation."


    "Habei district will be yours after that. In addition, I will tell the people in Qihe city that they will not trouble you in the future, and you will not provoke them, understand?"


    "I understand." Lin bad agreed.


    "Well, for the time being, just call me when you have something to do."


    The general hung up the phone over there. Lin bad breathed out his breath and said to himself, "this old fox..."


    After lunch, Lin Badao called Park Chengji to the office of the nightclub alone. He talked about the matter with Park Chengji. Park Chengji pondered: "bad brother. You are right. If you refuse so quickly, the general will feel that he will not be able to stand down. Now we can''t provoke the general. Although we have Tongcheng and habei District, Tongcheng is a little easier to say. If the general wants to take habei District away, he can do it in almost minutes. Even if he just needs to send a word, he doesn''t need to do it himself, Habei district will be taken away. "


    "Well." Lin bad face dignified way, "so I first perfunctory."


    "But no matter what, we must refuse in the end. If we really become the fifth war general, I think our hard-earned land will disappear in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Lin bad said: "I think so too. The general asked me to be his fifth war general. It is likely that I will hand over Tongcheng city to Harbin City, give me the status and take my hands. This should be the general''s strategy."


    Park Chengji sighed: "in fact, this time we killed Liu Haoran and killed Zhang Chilong. Of course, we got Habei district. Why is the general''s biggest profit? Zhang Chilong, like us, belongs to the top forces in the black province. Although all of them belong to the general, they can completely break up one side. For the general, they all belong to the existence of threat. Zhang Chilong is dead now. If I guess right, the general will not easily unify Qihe city. He will probably be divided into two or three forces, each of which is his own. "


    Lin Badao said: "the general''s means are indeed brilliant."


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad and asked seriously, "bad brother, have you considered the future?"


    "Later? After what? " Lin bad smile asked, "now that Tongcheng has been unified, you are not satisfied?"


    Park Chengji sighed: "a few months ago, I was just an ordinary student. Every day I only knew how to muddle along. I couldn''t play and didn''t love to study. The teacher didn''t like me or hate me. Although I didn''t study, I seldom made trouble. Although my classmates looked down on me, my relationship with me was pretty good, because my family didn''t What kind of big money, how much also have a little pocket money, you can have nothing to take pocket money filial piety a few prickly, at that time I feel this kind of muddleheaded life is also very good


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes at all. At that time, what I wanted was to be able to go out and work casually after graduation, or to open a small warehouse with money to buy. Basically, it was enough to be able to afford to eat, and there was no need for too much else. I can''t even buy a building for several months, but I can''t even buy it for a few months, but how can I do that? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this is just the beginning. If the white paper fans above ten thousand people can''t make a fortune in the elegant dragon Gang, then our brothers in the gang don''t have to mix up."


    Park Chengji said seriously: "so, even at the present level, as long as we can maintain it, we don''t need to continue to expand and develop. After ten or twenty years, the money in my hand is estimated to be enough to spend several generations. I am very, very satisfied and satisfied. However, you are different. At first, I just thought it was enough to help you become the overlord of Yulan college. But later I found out that you can not only be the overlord of a school, you can be a real Mafia overlord. "


    Lin Badao sighed: "there is no end to man''s ambition."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, in fact, I have found that you are born for the underworld, but you have the opposite side, because you have a strong sense of justice with other underworld people. For example, in Yulan college, whether you want to or not, you finally become the overlord of Yulan College, but your real goal is to make Yulan college recover too much Ping, so that all the students can study well, and finally you do


    "Although you don''t say so, I can see that the reason why you finally mixed up with the underworld is to rectify the underworld. There are fewer dead people, fewer drug addicts, fewer abducted and trafficked people, and fewer people are forced to sell You are the boss of the underworld, but what you do is to protect the common people. It seems that only the police can do those things. Am I right? "


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji in surprise and said, "it''s a white paper fan. You can see it clearly."


    "In fact, the underworld may not necessarily have to do bad things, which is nothing, but I see through, but I can''t say, otherwise we will always feel a little strange." Park Chengji said, "but bad brother, have you ever thought about it? Sometimes it''s not whether you want to or not, but you are destined to go step by step. Did you ever want to be the master of Tongcheng? In the end, you are. You have not thought about your ambition to be the master of the black Province, but who can tell the future? "


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "if the general hears this, we will be in bad luck."


    "So we''re just talking in private, it''s nothing." Park said, "bad brother, what are you going to do next?"


    "Back to Tongcheng." Lin Badao, "stay here also have nothing to do, Tongcheng there are mianmianmian waiting for me."


    Park Chengji said with a bad smile: "it''s more than continuous."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "this can''t be said casually Your sister-in-law will be angry. "


    "I guess my sister-in-law is getting used to it?" Park Chengji said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stop talking."


    Lin Badao said: "Oh, yes, Li Qianqian has been delayed for various things recently. When she goes back, she can start to count all the industries of Longbang, and then make a plan. In fact, I have some ideas now, but it''s not too mature. It can only be said that it''s a general direction.""Can you tell me?"


    Lin bad said: "this kind of underworld is not promising. Although we look like the wind and the scenery now, we want to follow the example of Hou Junji sooner or later."


    "So wash white?"


    "We should not say" wash white ", but" do white ". We are underworld, but we do white things. It''s not so much the underworld as the community. "


    Park Cheng Ji nodded, thinking.


    Lin Badao said: "but my idea is not very mature for the time being. I just think about it casually. Everything has to wait until later."


    Park Chengji''s eyes lit up and said, "bad brother, I think your idea is really reliable, so I have already said that you are born to be a gangster."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you had said that a few months ago, I would have been very angry, but now I''m used to it. It seems that everyone says so."


    Park said with a smile, "so is this a consensus? Bad brother, I believe that one day you will certainly stand on the top of the mountain, and you will become the second general


    Park Chengji''s goal is a bit frightening, but it just touches a point in Lin''s bad heart. Before, on the general''s birthday, Lin''s bad heart suddenly had an idea that he would become a general one day.


    What is it that one person can be worth thousands of troops? Lin bad doesn''t understand, but what can make all heroes bow their heads. Lin bad saw it in the general, and only in the general.


    "All right, let''s go out to dinner first." Lin bad thought that he didn''t even eat breakfast. He had been on the phone all morning.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "it''s just that I didn''t eat anything, so I''ll rub rice."


    "Ha ha, steamed buns, soybean milk and fried dough sticks. I can afford this. You can rub it."


    They walked out of the nightclub office and went downstairs. Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong were already sitting on the first floor. Lin Bao saw them and asked, "you didn''t eat, did you?"


    "Not yet." Zhang Dahai said.


    "Just right. Let''s go together."


    Four people walked out of the nightclub. It was already in the morning. The weather was a little bit hot, but it was not too hot. Because the main street was nightclubs, there were not too many people on the road.


    A few people had just gone out. Suddenly, they heard the sound of swift and violent footsteps behind them. Subconsciously, they turned around and saw a man rushing towards this side. When they were more than 20 meters away, they suddenly stopped, raised their hands, and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Lin bad. They yelled: "I want to avenge brother long!"


    At the beginning, Lin Hsiao thought it was Liu Haoran''s, but he didn''t expect that he was loyal to Zhang Chilong. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling sad for Liu Haoran.


    However, there is not too much time and energy to feel the others. There are countless thoughts in Lin bad''s mind. The first idea is to dodge, and then he has to think about how to avoid involving other people. After all, other people can''t reach the range of dodging bullets. Even Lin bad is very dangerous when facing bullets.


    When the thoughts in Lin bad''s mind flashed like lightning, there was a real flash of lightning. No, it was like lightning instead of lightning. The light of the knife was cut directly from the man''s wrist. His wrist was cut off neatly, and his hand with a pistol fell to the ground.


    Because the light of the knife was too fast, the man still had two seconds to react. Until the blood gushed from the broken wrist like a fountain, he could not make a scream, and then fainted in pain.


    "Park Cheng Ji, call an ambulance," Lin said


    Lin bad saw a man standing behind the other side after the other party fell down. The man held a knife in his hand, and two drops of blood fell on the sword. Then he grinned and looked at Lin bad with a smile and asked, "my action is quite fast."


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment and looked at the other side with a little surprise. The knife he had just made was really very fast, which was absolutely comparable to Liu Haoran. Of course, it was only an estimation, and it might be stronger. After all, Lin Po just saw the light of a knife and didn''t see too many moves from the other side.


    Lin Badao nodded and vomited out his airway: "very soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The man holding the knife was a young man in his twenties. His age was naturally a few years older than Lin bad, and his smile was sunny and uninhibited.


    Lin bad several people went straight past, Lin bad arched his hand and said, "thank you. If you hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid there would have been casualties among us."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a rough road." Zhao Hu called me with a smile


    "My name is Lin bad."


    Two people shook hands, Zhao Hu also threw the knife in his hand to the ground, said: "usually I do not use a knife, this is just picked up on the roadside."


    Lin bad said: "Oh, because there was a fight yesterday, there will be a lot of falling weapons on the ground. Unexpectedly, it saved our lives. Zhao Hu brother''s strength is very good, and just shot so decisive and ruthless, you are also mixed in the road? "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I used to mix up outside. Now I go back to my hometown and haven''t found anything to do."


    Lin bad asked, "how about accompanying me to Tongcheng?"


    "Tongcheng?" Zhao Hu asked, "what do you want to do in Tongcheng?"


    Lin Badao said: "to be honest, I''m on the road. I''m short of people around now. I think it''s more than enough to make a red stick even in our dragon gang with the strength of Zhao Hu brothers. However, without making too many contributions, it''s not suitable to be directly titled as a red stick for the time being. It''s easy to cause people''s dissatisfaction. But I promise to give Zhao Hu brothers enough every month What do you think of the Zhao Hu brothers


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I feel very good, but I have to go home to prepare to go, how about after three days?"


    "Deal Two people shake hands, Lin bad can clearly feel the palm of Zhao Hu''s hand cocoon.


    Zhao Hu turned and left. Park Chengji whispered, "bad brother, do you let him join the Dragon Gang so easily?"


    "This is a talent." Lin bad looked at Zhao Hu''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He is indeed a talent, but is he reliable?" Park asked, "bad brother, it''s so sudden, don''t you doubt it? How could there be such a coincidence. "


    "Do you mean that the man who wants to assassinate us has something to do with Zhao Hu?" he asked


    "I''m not sure, but I always feel that Zhao Hu is not as simple as it seems, and he definitely intends to approach you, but I don''t know the specific purpose." Park Chengji thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid he wants to sneak in and do undercover work, or he wants to destroy the interior of our dragon gang."


    "What you said must be prevented." "But I can stay by my side and observe it slowly."


    Park Chengji''s heart is still full of uneasiness, but to hear Lin bad say so, he is not good to say anything.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Now that the ambulance has been called, Lin Po doesn''t want to stay here any more. They leave together. All the way, the picture just appeared in Lin''s mind. Zhao Hu''s breath is well concealed. Lin Po is not sure what kind of strength Zhao Hu is. Maybe it''s Ming Jin period. Maybe it will be stronger.


    What Park Chengji said, Lin bad also thought about how this Zhao Hu appeared so suddenly. Even if the person was not sent by Zhao Hu, it is possible that Zhao Hu has been tracking himself.


    At this moment, Zhao Hu got into the driver''s seat of a car, lit a cigarette, and the smoke was swirling in front of his face. His mouth showed a funny smile and said to himself, "damn Zhang Chilong, even if he is dead, there are brothers coming to avenge him. I have to expose my identity However, this Lin bad guy is also interesting. He clearly thinks that I am a man of unknown origin and is not so sure about me. However, he still tries his best to invite me to join the Dragon gang. He is not afraid of what I am going to do? "


    After Zhao Hu finished smoking a cigarette, he rolled open the window, threw the cigarette end down, and said to himself with a smile: "interesting, interesting, rarely can I meet such an interesting person. Since I''m invited, I''ll join their dragon gang for a period of time to see if I have a chance to meet the silver leaf old man."


    It turns out that Zhao Hu was the one who threatened Ximen to kill Lin bad. Originally, he expected Ximen Wuming to force old man Yinye out again. Unexpectedly, he failed in the end. During this period of time, he had been following Lin bad, trying to find a chance to strengthen Lin bad, but he never thought of a good breakthrough point. As a result, he used this kind of coincidence method today Shi and Lin bad got to know each other, but it was not the way he wanted.


    None of us is a fool. In this case, it would be strange if Lin Po didn''t think he had any problems. It was just that Lin Po even invited him to join the Dragon Gang under such circumstances, which was far beyond Zhao Hu''s expectation. Even with Zhao Hu''s unruly personality, he felt a little strange.


    In the next few days, Geng Zhiming regained the stability of the people''s minds in habei District, and his influence was completely stabilized. During this period, park Chengji and Lin bad privately praised Geng Zhiming. Park Chengji was deeply impressed by Lin''s bad behavior. In terms of strategy, although Park Chengji thought that he was good, in terms of employment, he was really not as bad as Lin, Geng Zhi Ming can use three days to stabilize the people''s mind, which is really a surprise to him.During these three days, Feng Baihui came to find Lin Bao. Lin Po owed Feng Baihui so much gratitude. Naturally, it was impossible to ignore Feng Baihui and accompany Feng Baihui around the street for two days.


    After three days, Lin bad finally began to prepare to return to Tongcheng. Zhao Hu also found Lin bad, ready to go back with Lin bad tone.


    Zhao Hu is right. He picked up the knife that day, because Zhao Hu''s weapon is not a knife, but a hammer.


    Lin bad was a little confused. It was the first time that he saw someone''s weapon with a hammer. However, it can be seen from this that Zhao Hu''s Kung Fu is definitely a fierce type.


    In the past few days, Chu Wenxing has already taken his brothers back to Tongcheng. Now there are only a few people left around Lin bad, including Wu Jun, Wu Mengjie, Zhang Dahai, Zhang Dalong and park Chengji, plus the new greetings.


    Lin bad left Wu Jun and Wu Mengjie in Habei district and asked them to stay to help Geng Zhiming do things. Originally, Lin bad wanted them to learn from him and park Chengji respectively. However, Habei district is now in various busy stages. Tongcheng is relatively free. Lin bad thinks that, at least, staying with Geng Zhiming can be faster and more effective Get used to the underworld.


    Lin bad set out with Park Chengji, Zhang Dahai, Zhang Dalong and Zhao Hu and drove back to Tongcheng.


    Because the rat Gang is at the station, the car needs to pass through the rat Gang''s territory before leaving Harbin.


    Feng Baihui called Lin bad. As he passed the station, his car stopped. Then Lin Po asked others to wait in the car for a few minutes, and then he walked out of the car by himself.


    Feng Baihui was looking around in the distance. Lin Bao immediately waved to her and called out, "I''m here."


    When Feng Baihui saw Lin bad, he ran over to him. With a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "go to Tongcheng when you have time."


    "Well, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll certainly go." Feng Baihui bit her lip and said, "I really envy Wei Qimian. These days are my happiest days, but the time is too short."


    Feng Baihui suddenly unscrambled a Ping''an Rune from his body. He handed it to Lin bad and said, "bad brother, because my family is a gangster. When I was a child, my father worried that I would be unsafe, so he specially invited me a peace charm. I hung it on my body for many years, and I have never encountered anything in these years. Now I''ll give it to you. "


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "this is not good. This is what your father asked you. How can you directly transfer it to me? You''d better keep it and wear it. It''s safe. "


    Feng Baihui said with a smile, "but I''ve never made trouble outside now. Our rat gang has always been a mediocre wife. It''s not like you. Fight this one today, fight that one tomorrow, so you can use it better than I do."


    It''s a memorial for you, no matter how bad it is for you


    "My father left me a lot of things. This is for you. I want you to be safe. My father is gone. You can''t..."


    Feng Baihui sighed and murmured, "you are equally important to me."


    Lin bad''s heart was heavy. Feng Baihui''s feelings on himself were so strong that Lin Po felt moved and could not repay him.


    Feng Baihui hung the Ping''an amulet directly on Lin bad''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t take it off. It will be yours from now on."


    Lin bad looked at the Ping''an Rune hanging on his body. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take it off. Feng Baihui, I really don''t know what to say about your friendship to me."


    Feng Baihui said with a smile: "a man, a man, don''t be a mother. Do you think I will force you to be with me with my feelings? I like you. I like you. Some things are not unilateral. I''m not such a girl. I want to catch up with you. I will pursue you openly and honestly. Catching up is the best. If you can''t catch up, there is no way. It''s so simple! "


    Feng Baihui''s voice was full of free and easy. Lin Po slightly relieved with a smile and said, "Bai Hui, in fact, you are really a good girl. Maybe I was the first to know you, maybe we could be together now."


    Feng Baihui said excitedly, "really?"


    Lin Po wanted to say that it was possible, but not necessarily 100%. But looking at Feng Baihui''s expectation, he said, "of course it''s true."


    Feng Baihui said with a happy smile: "so I just lost to time. Although I am not willing, I am so happy. OK, don''t disturb you to go back to Tongcheng. Although you said so just now, I won''t give up. Let me lose to time, I don''t agree! "


    In the face of Feng Baihui''s declaration, Lin Po couldn''t express his opinion. He could only smile and look at Feng Baihui with his eyes shining. Feng Baihui looked very beautiful and beautiful.


    Feng Baihui said, "before we leave, let''s have a hug.""Good." Lin bad smiles and holds Feng Baihui in his arms.


    Feng Baihui hugged Lin bad tightly and said happily, "bad brother, I feel so happy and comfortable to be held by you. I Be careful


    Feng Baihui suddenly exclaimed, and then pushed Lin bad away. Lin Bao staggered to the side, and then he felt the murderous spirit flash away. Then Feng Baihui was shot in the chest, and the blood was sprayed out like flowers. It was sad and sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Lin Badao sat on the ground with Feng Baihui in his arms and roared, "Zhang Dahai!! Zhang Dalong


    Zhang Dalong, Zhang Dahai, Zhao Hu and park Chengji all came out of the car. Lin bad pointed to a figure that was about to disappear in the distance and roared: "kill him! Kill him


    Zhao Hu, Zhang Dahai and Zhang Dalong ran directly to the man and ran after him. Park Chengji could not catch up with him because he wanted to, so he came to this side.


    In fact, Lin bad was very sensitive to the murderous spirit. Just when the other party wanted to shoot, he had already noticed it. However, he didn''t expect Feng Baihui to push himself away. Otherwise, he should have avoided the other party''s shot with Feng Baihui in his arms, and finally let Feng Baihui block the gun for himself.


    Lin''s bad heart was extremely miserable, extremely angry, and extremely self reproach.


    Just now it was obvious that the other side was aiming at himself, shooting at himself, but implicated a girl who really loved himself and fell here.


    Lin Badao called 120, then took off his shirt and covered the bleeding wound. Because he was afraid, his voice even trembled: "you must hold on, you must hold on."


    Feng Baihui''s face was a little pale because of blood loss, but she still had a smile on her face. The reason why she laughed was that the man''s bullet failed to hit Lin bad. She was very happy and happy, and even a little proud. She said with a smile, "you see, what I said, the amulet is very effective You''re all right. "


    "But you have something to do! But you have something to do! " The forest bad roared, the voice with a bit of choking, mouth kept saying, "you give me hold on, you give me hold on, can''t die! Do you hear me? I want you to live well


    Feng Baihui said, "I want to live. My bad brother won''t let me die."


    "Yes, bad brother won''t let you die. Bad brother said that if you live, I''ll give you a chance to be my girlfriend."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes became brighter. Then she suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t want it. I want to fight for it myself. I don''t want to get you in this way. It''s not what I want and it''s unfair to Wei Qimian."


    Hearing Wei Qimian''s three words, Lin bad''s heart thumped for a moment. He was just too anxious. How could his promise be worthy of mianmianmian?


    However, there was no time to think about it. Lin bad said, "in a word, you must live well, you know? If your uncle doesn''t help you, what will you do


    Feng Baihui said in a soft voice: "needless to say, bad brother, if you don''t let me die, I won''t die. It''s so simple..."


    In fact, Feng Baihui''s injury is very serious, but it belongs to the kind that can rely on perseverance. It is just like an old man who is about to die. However, he still has a person who wants to see him most, so he just sticks to that tone and doesn''t swallow. Although they have different ideas, their nature is almost the same.


    Lin bad grabbed Feng Baihui''s hand and kept talking to Feng Baihui. At this time, Zhao Hu and others came back. Zhao Hu''s face was a little dignified. Zhang Dalong said with some annoyance: "bad brother, that man has run away. It''s too late for us to catch up with him."


    "Can you see what it looks like?" Lin asked


    "I didn''t see it clearly." Zhang Dalong said, "the distance is too far, and that person''s speed is really too fast."


    Lin Badao raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu''s face was not very good-looking. He said: "this man''s strength should not be weak. At least, the speed of running is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Moreover, I observe the flexibility and coordination of his running, and he is at least a bright period."


    Lin Po gave a good cry, then lowered his head and continued to talk to Feng Baihui. When they saw this scene, they stopped talking. Park Chengji looked at Zhao Hu with some suspicion. After all, it was too coincident. Why did Lin Bao suffer two assassinations after Zhao Hu appeared? And now the most important point is that the strength of the person who ran away is not weak. However, according to park Chengji''s observation, it is not any of the red sticks under Zhang Chilong''s hand, which is worth pondering.


    If the person who assassinated Lin bad two days ago is indeed Zhang Chilong''s, but this time there is a great possibility that he is not Zhang''s, then who would want Lin''s life? Is it Liu Haoran''s person? But Liu Haoran''s people are basically either taken in or cleaned up.


    Zhao Hu''s mood is also very depressed. His face is gloomy and terrible. He feels that he is a bit unlucky. His idea is too bad. According to the current situation, if Lin can believe him, there will be a ghost. Now Lin has taken a great risk to keep him around. Zhao hugang really wants to catch up with that man, and then screw his head off his neck He is the one who dares to do what he absolutely wants. Unfortunately, the distance is too far for him to catch up.Zhao Hu said in a deep voice: "otherwise, I''ll stay in Harbin first. I''ll investigate who that person is."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Lin Po obviously doesn''t have the time and energy to deal with these things. The most important thing now is that Feng Baihui must not have an accident.


    At this time, the voice of the ambulance came. Lin bad''s face was surprised and said, "do you hear me, Feng Baihui, hold on, the ambulance is coming. I want you to hold on, otherwise I will never pay attention to you in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "I heard it. I heard it." Feng Baihui said with a smile, "I promise I will live well. I haven''t taken you away yet. I can''t die yet..."


    Several people nearby Zhao Hu heard this, and their hearts were touched. This kind of girl who dares to love and hate is really very popular, whether it is Feng Baihui or Liu Meiqi.


    When the ambulance arrived, several medical staff jumped down from the top and carried the stretcher. Feng Baihui was carried onto the stretcher and quickly carried to the ambulance. Lin Badao said, "I''ll follow you, too. You can drive with me."


    "Good." Zhang Dahai agreed, several people returned to the car, Lin bad is to follow up the ambulance inside.


    Feng Baihui put on oxygen in the ambulance. It was not too far from the hospital. He was soon carried to the rescue room of the hospital. Lin bad sat outside and waited. Zhao Hu and others soon came and sat outside the rescue room to wait.


    "Zhao Hu, who do you think is going to assassinate me?" he asked


    Zhao Hu said, "I don''t know."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed and said, "I shouldn''t have said that. After all, yesterday you saved my life, but just after you showed up, I had accidents one after another. This time, my good friend was hurt. She is still in the room. I really can''t help but think about it."


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad and asked, "do you mean it has something to do with me?"


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Lin bad sighed and said, "although this is only the second time we meet, you have saved my life after all, so..."


    Zhao Hu pondered for a while and said, "what I said is reasonable. Anyway, no matter what I say, you will not believe it?"


    Lin Po sighed: "I can''t believe it. Unless you can tell me all about you, I''ll ask someone to investigate. If it''s true, I''ll apologize for what I said today."


    Zhao Hu suddenly smile, smile is free and easy, very uninhibited, and when looking at the forest bad, that look is like a falcon looking at a weak hamster.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly became tense. Before Zhao Hu was hiding so well, Lin had never felt anything. But at this time, Zhao Hu''s breath was completely released. Lin Bao suddenly found that he had not brought Zhao Hu back to Tongcheng. Otherwise, he would have led the tiger into the wolf''s nest. If the brothers of the Dragon gang were wolves, the present Zhao Hu was unique Yes, it''s a fierce tiger.


    However, the tiger didn''t seem to show its fangs, but it just showed some tiger power. Zhao Hu grinned and said, "Lin bad, do you think I need such trouble to kill you?"


    Lin bad''s nerves were completely strained, and he was a little nervous. On the surface, he was extremely calm: "according to your strength, I don''t know what the purpose of approaching me is?"


    Now Lin Po would never think that it was a coincidence. The person who might have assassinated himself had nothing to do with Zhao Hu, but Zhao Hu was definitely close to himself. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine a person with stronger strength than himself, and he even said to recruit him? Why should such power follow itself, not the general? Or is it just to fight for the world? Lin Po doesn''t think he has such a strong personal charm that men can fall in love with at first sight? Fall in love with yourself all of a sudden? It''s too much fun!


    Zhao Hu sighed and said with some regret: "originally I wanted to take the opportunity to get close to you and meet your master, the old man named silver leaf. I didn''t think of how to see you, so I was destroyed by a few thieves."


    "Do you want to see my master?" However, Lin Bao is also a little relieved now. It seems that the people who assassinated him twice did not have anything to do with Zhao Hu in front of him.


    Zhao Hu said: "originally I was looking for an opportunity, but yesterday that man wanted to kill you, I can''t let others kill you, right? When you are dead, I want to see the silver leaf old man is even more remote, so I have to do it, but I didn''t expect to arouse your suspicion in the end. "


    Lin Badao said: "if I had not been assassinated again today, maybe I would not have doubted you."


    "It''s a pity that you really suspect the wrong person." Zhao Hu said, "but I also wonder why you have so many enemies. If the man who just escaped, if he did not escape to the downtown area, he would not escape from my palm. However, I can see that the strength of the other side is not weak, and it is estimated that it has reached the dark power period. Only a few strong dark forces exist in the whole black province? I''m afraid that with Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong, they don''t deserve to have the men in the dark period. "Lin bad frowned. Park Chengji on one side said in surprise, "is it a general?"


    PS: I started to find the status of codeword. I happened to take part in the codeword competition. Recently, more events broke out, which made everyone happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Lin Badao: "no matter who sent someone to kill me, Zhao Hu, I want to know who you are."


    "Not in a hurry. Sooner or later you will know me." Zhao Hu grinned. He glanced up and down and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not convenient for me to start with you. Otherwise, if I go directly to the killer now, I''m curious whether your master will come out."


    Lin bad asked, "what do you want to see my master for?"


    Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I''m interested in anyone whose strength can bring me interest."


    "Do you want to challenge my master?" Lin said with a smile


    "That''s right." Zhao Hu grinned, "I want to see who this man who defeated Ximen without life easily."


    Lin bad suddenly asked, "did you instigate Ximen to kill me for the last time before?"


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad in surprise, and suddenly burst into laughter and said, "you are really smart, but your guess is not entirely right. I have never encouraged Ximen to have no life. I am forcing him. If he does not want to kill you, I will kill him."


    After hearing this, Zhang Dalong rushed directly to Zhao Hu in a rage and scolded, "you want to die!"


    Zhang Dahai didn''t expect that his brother would do it so quickly, and Lin Bao didn''t expect that Zhang Dalong would be so impulsive. It was too late to stop him.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes were shining and he grinned. Then he gently waved his left hand, just like a fly swatter. Then Zhang Dalong directly flew out, flying seven or eight meters away A mouthful of blood, heavily fell on the ground, still rolling on the ground, fainted on the ground.


    "Too weak, too weak." Zhao Hu said, while looking at Lin bad with provocative eyes.


    Lin bad was furious, and his real Qi was retrograde in an instant, and his true Qi was condensed in his palm. The first form of the 18 dragon slaughtering moves was about to be displayed. However, park Chengji grabbed Lin bad''s arm and shook his head,


    Lin Po took a deep breath. Zhao Hu grinned and said, "you''re really weak. I''m really sorry. I just happened I didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. I was a bit caught off guard. If I had time to think about it, I would not have knocked him out. I would have killed him... "


    Zhao Hu said, while staring at Lin bad, but he saw that Lin bad was still panting, but suddenly calmed down, not only no longer angry, but also with a smile: "very interesting, you want to provoke me, and then kill me?"


    Zhao Hu''s smile disappeared and frowned.


    Lin bad said, "although I don''t know why, but when you threatened Ximen to kill me, it proved that it was not convenient for you to do it. Just now you rewarded my brother, and now you use words to stimulate me, in order to provoke me and let me fight with you first, right?"


    Zhao Hu asked, "why should I do this?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t know why it''s not convenient for you to start, but there must be restrictions. Maybe there are people on your top who restrict you. But if I fight with you first, you can naturally fight with me, even kill me. Am I right?"


    Zhao Hu''s, cold, hummed: "you have a lot of heart."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. If I didn''t have a little bit of ingenuity, wouldn''t it have been all calculated by you this morning? It''s better to be a man with a little heart. "


    Lin Badao looked at Zhang Dahai and said, "don''t worry. One day I''ll avenge your brother. Go and call the doctor first."


    "Good." Although Zhang Dahai was very angry, he was a calm and calm person, so even if Lin bad didn''t do anything at this time, he didn''t say anything and didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He went straight to the doctor.


    Lin bad looked at Zhao Hu and said, "how did you deal with my brother today? I will try to repay it later."


    Zhao Hu sneered: "now you don''t have the courage to start, why talk about later?"


    Lin Badao said: "you don''t have to provoke me. I won''t start now, and I won''t give you the chance to kill me. I will live well. With my talent, maybe one or two years, maybe three or five years, sooner or later, I will have a chance to surpass you. At that time, I will not give up


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to come to my trouble."


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. Zhao Hu''s smile was relaxed. There was no contempt in his eyes. However, his attitude was full of contempt. It was like a child of several years old who said to an adult how to wait for me to grow up. Adults seldom take it seriously.


    Zhao Hu turned around, waved his hand, and said, "come back to me when you really have the ability. However, you and I are not at the same level. If you have a chance to tell your master for me, there is a man named Zhao Hu who wants to challenge him face to face and see his kung fu. :


    as he spoke, Zhao Hu left slowly. At this time, the doctor and nurse had already carried Zhang Dalong away. Lin Po sighed, and he was a little upset. What are these things? Recently, there are many things. Just after Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong have been solved, a strange Zhao Hu appears, but in Lin''s opinion Although Zhao Hu is powerful, it is not too troublesome. I don''t know what worries Zhao Hu has. He dare not take the initiative to start with himself. Moreover, the target of the other party should be his own master.After waiting for more than half an hour, Zhang Dahai comes back. Zhang Dalong wakes up and is taking a rest in the ward. Lin still dares not to be down-to-earth in his heart. He still has to stay here waiting for Feng Baihui''s operation. Zhang Dalong''s injury is not too serious, but Feng Baihui was shot in the abdomen this time. After observing Lin Bao before, the position should not be fatal, but it should be dead or alive It''s hard to say.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the operating room finally opened. The doctor came out of the room, took off the mask, breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "there is no life danger."


    Lin Xie was relieved and said in a hurry, "thank you, doctor."


    "No, it''s our duty to cure the sick and save the people. There''s nothing to be grateful for." The doctor said, "if that bullet deviates a little bit, it will probably be fatal. I''m lucky. The bullet was taken out by us, but we lost too much blood before. Now we are still very weak. It is estimated that we will be hospitalized for a week, and we should take a good rest after we go back


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    "Well, are you his boyfriend or brother?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "boyfriend."


    "Your girlfriend, this is a shot in the middle. We have just called the police. The police will come later. You can record your statement."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad looked at Park Chengji and said, "you can help me solve it later."


    "Good, bad brother."


    Feng Baihui was pushed out of the operation. Her face was still very pale and a little weak, but her mental state was much better. After seeing Lin bad, her first reaction was to smile and say with pride, "I promised you, I didn''t die."


    "Good, good, good. Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s very commendable. When you leave the hospital, I''ll reward you and invite you to dinner. :


    "I don''t want to eat. I want you to accompany me to other places to play."


    Talking about going out of town to play, Lin bad remembered that Hua shiting couldn''t agree with Hua shiting, but he refused Feng Baihui. Besides, Feng Baihui had just saved his life, and Lin Po was most moved. He said, "OK, listen to you. You can play as long as you say."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "really?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Lin po said with a smile, "play as long as you say."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll try my best to get better."


    "Well, no more." The nurse pushing the bed beside looked at Lin bad and said, "come and help push it. I''ll talk to you later. But the patient needs a good rest. Don''t talk too long in the ward."


    "I know, thank you, nurse."


    Lin bad helped to push Feng Baihui to the ward. This is the VIP room reserved by Lin bad. There are only two beds in it. One is Feng Baihui''s bed, and the other is the bed for accompanying.


    Lin bad and the nurse took Feng Baihui to the hospital bed, let Feng Baihui lie down, and then the nurse went out.


    Feng Baihui was lying on the bed and mumbled, "I haven''t been injured since I was a child."


    "This is not the first time, it''s for me," Lin bad said with a wry smile


    Feng Baihui said happily: "you say so, I am still very happy to be injured and hospitalized this time."


    Hearing this, Lin Badao was moved and said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Feng Baihui said with a smile: "love makes people become fools and madmen. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. Oh, my God, when can I become such a coquettish little girl? "


    On weekdays, Feng Baihui always mingles with men. Although she is good-looking and has a good figure, she feels like a careless boy. Before she knew Lin bad, she would never have imagined that she would have so much sorrow and kindness one day.


    Lin bad sat down on the accompanying bed and said with a smile, "you should have a good rest first. The nurse said that he would not let me chat with you for too long. You should sleep and we will talk again after we wake up."


    Feng Baihui asked, "aren''t you going back to Tongcheng?"


    "Not yet." Lin Badao said, "you are all injured because of me. I will stay here these days and accompany you well."


    When Feng Baihui heard Lin bad say this, he suddenly became happy, and his face showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    When Feng Baihui fell asleep, Lin Badao quietly walked out of the ward and called the general where there was no one.


    The general connected the phone and asked calmly, "are you back to Tongcheng now?"


    "I''m in the hospital." Then Lin Badao gave a brief account of what happened in these two days, and then said, "general, do you know who sent someone to kill me?"


    "I don''t know." The general hesitated and said, "are you doubting me?"


    "Of course not." Lin Badao immediately said, "I have absolute trust in the general. What''s more, if the general really wants me to die, just say a word. I''m loyal to the general. How could the general want my life. However, the strength of the other side is likely to have entered the dark power stage. I''m afraid there are quite a few dark power masters in the whole black province. Except for the dark power masters under your command, the other dark power masters are probably already big men of one side. Can those big men come and assassinate me personally? "


    The general said, "listen to you, my suspicion is really the biggest."


    Lin Huai said: "I can''t doubt the general. I just hope the general can help to investigate? For two times in a row, although I am not afraid of each other, I still have other people around me, and I don''t want the people around me to be implicated. "


    The general said, "I will help you investigate. In fact, do you think of another possibility?"


    "What?" he asked


    The general said, "for example, people from outside the province came to kill you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "people from other provinces will kill me? But I have never been related to the forces outside the province. Why do they want to kill me? Why is it necessary? "


    The general said faintly: "instigate dissension. Now there are forces outside the province who have been eyeing us covetously. The underground forces in the South want to annex us to the north. Naturally, they will spare no effort to stir up the relationship between our provinces. Otherwise, why do you think I would like to see you become stronger and stronger? Only when we become stronger internally, can we resist it The invasion over there. "


    "South?" asked Lin bad


    "Now it''s too early for you to understand these things. First, run your forces. Well, the dark forces are trying to invade the whole land of China. Our black province forces are the biggest soil to resist them." The general''s tone was calm, but there was an endless chill in it.


    Lin bad thought that he should be able to rest at ease when he reached the general''s level. However, he did not expect that the general would still face a stronger enemy. People of this level could not tell people about their troubles.


    The general said with a smile: "but nothing. As long as I''m still in the black Province, no one can invade the province. This time, I''ll invite everyone here for my birthday. I just want to make the black Province United. But I didn''t expect that the contradiction between you and Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong was so deep. But now that it has been solved, there will be no more trouble in the future."


    "I will, and I hope that no one will provoke me again." Lin bad gnawed his teeth and said, "general, if you have a way, you can find out who nearly killed Feng Baihui. I will avenge her."


    "I will." No matter who he said, no matter who is the one who dare to move, no matter who is the one who dare to move in this place, the one who is the one who dare to move is the one who can''t move I will find him out and kill him


    There was no doubt in the general''s tone. Lin Po was in a high mood. This is the attitude of the provincial master. Whoever provokes me, I will do it. There is no room for compromise!


    Lin po said sincerely, "thank you."


    "No, I''ll let someone investigate and wait for my information."


    "Good." Lin Po agreed, and then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Po immediately called Tongcheng. The Wei family, the Hua family and several helmsman under his hand all called to inform him that he would not return to Tongcheng in recent days. Recently, he encountered some troubles. After receiving the call, he told Lin Po to pay attention to safety here.


    Lin bad left the hospital, went to the hospital hotel to buy some food, and then carried it back to the hospital ward. Seeing that Feng Baihui was still sleeping, Lin bad put the food on the table next to him, then lay down on the bed of the escort, played with his mobile phone, and chatted with Li Qianqian on wechat.


    Li Qianqian: "when will I take office? I''ve already explained the work of Weishi group. I''m idle at home these two days. "


    "I''ll ask Park Chengji to go back first. He will take you to count our dragon Gang''s industries one by one. Several helmsman will listen to him."


    "And you? You big boss won''t come back to see me


    "I''m in the hospital. Something happened here."


    "Ah? Are you all right


    "Don''t worry. It''s my friend who was injured and hospitalized in order to protect me. I''ll take care of it in the hospital. It''s estimated that it will take some days to go back.""Well, pay attention to safety. When you come back, I will try to complete the analysis of your asset structure and help you design the business layout plan."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, it''s no use saying these polite words. We should still pay them."


    "Ha ha, of course."


    At this time, Feng Baihui woke up and Lin Badao said, "no more chatting. I will accompany my friend first."


    Put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and he sat up and said, "have something to eat. I just went out to buy you something to eat."


    "Good." Feng Baihui agreed and said, "bad brother, if you are sleepy, go to bed after dinner."


    Lin bad smile way: "this is just a few o''clock, so early, I am not sleepy."


    "I''ll feed you first, and then I''ll eat," he said


    Feng Baihui is still unable to move, so there is no way to refuse. Lin Po feeds Feng Baihui food and soup spoon by spoon. Feng Baihui always has a happy smile on his face.


    After Feng Baihui finished eating, Feng Baihui wiped her mouth. Feng said with a happy smile, "bad brother, do you know what you just looked like?"


    "Like what?"


    "It''s like a warm man, so warm and warm." Feng Baihui said with a happy smile.


    "I''m not warm at ordinary times," he said with a smile


    "Do you usually? Well, usually you look like a flower


    Lin bad laughed.


    Feng Baihui said: "OK, you eat quickly, your share should be cold in a moment."


    "It''s OK. It''s so hot that it''s delicious when it''s cold." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Lin bad began to gobble up, and the food was delicious. After eating, he threw the disposable lunch box into the garbage can. Then the nurse came in from the outside to check Feng Baihui''s temperature. He felt that nothing was wrong. When he went out, he reminded him to observe the changes of the patient''s temperature. He needed to pay more attention to the first two days Two days later, it''s all right.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lin bad walked out of the ward. Zhang Dahai stood at the door. Lin bad asked, "how''s your brother?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be discharged after two days'' rest."


    "Well." Lin Badao, "you don''t have to stay here. Go to your brother''s ward to accompany you."


    "No Zhang Dahai shook his head and said, "I can''t abolish the public for private reasons."


    "All right." Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t really need it. By the way, is park Chengji back?"


    "He went to the police station to record a confession. It seems that helmsman Geng has passed by now."


    "Well." Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Park Chengji.


    After the phone call, park Chengji said over there: "bad brother, I''ve come out of the police station. The police don''t know me here. Later, helmsman Geng came and talked with them. I just came out. Otherwise, they kept on asking, and they planned to take you back."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "we don''t talk about this. If there''s nothing wrong with it, you can go back to Tongcheng tomorrow morning. Then I''ll send you Li Qianqian''s telephone number. You can take her to count our industry and current assets one by one. The statistics of several districts should be clear."


    "I see." Park Chengji said with a smile, "now our dragon Gang really has the scale of a big gang. Apart from the general in the whole black Province, I''m afraid no one else can compare with us. We should be only one straw sandal short."


    "That''s it. I''ll call and let Wu Jun stay here and let Wu Mengjie go back with you," he said


    "Bad brother, are you really optimistic about Wu Mengjie?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, then I will try my best to help you cultivate this available talent."


    Lin bad agreed, and after two words with Park Chengji, he immediately called Wu Mengjie and asked him to follow Wu Mengjie for a short time, and let Wu Jun follow Geng Zhiming for the time being. After all the arrangements were made, Lin bad went back to the ward, talked to Feng Baihui, and then went to bed.


    The next morning, Lin Po was suddenly woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He was going to go out to answer the phone. When he saw Feng Baihui, he was also woken up. He just picked up the phone and said, "general."


    This morning, Lin Po didn''t know what the general had to do.


    The general said calmly, "you don''t want to know who hurt Feng Baihui? I started an investigation yesterday, and now it''s clear. "


    Lin Bao was surprised. It was evening when he talked to the general last night. It was only one night. Who did you know so soon? The efficiency of the general is amazing!


    Lin bad suddenly thought of a word that the remnant wolf once said, the whole black Province, the general wanted to know nothing, it seems that this is true!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Who is the other party?" Lin asked


    "From the south." The general said coldly, "there comes a dark peak expert named Guan Ping from Jingnan city. It was the man who assassinated you yesterday."


    "Jingnan?" Lin bad was surprised and said, "when did I offend the people of Jingnan city? Is it really like what the general said? They want to sow dissension?"


    The general said calmly: "everyone knows that I have been thinking about Tongcheng, and now you are the boss of Tongcheng city. If someone assassinates you at this time, who will you consider?"


    "Liu Haoran and Zhang Chilong."


    The general said, "but if the strength of the person who assassinated you is very strong, and even reaches the Mingjin period, who will you suspect sent to kill you?"


    "You."


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I like to be frank. They send people to assassinate you. They don''t necessarily want to succeed in the assassination. They just need to kill two close people around you and then irritate you. There are only a few of Liu Haoran''s and Zhang Chilong''s subordinates. You can know that the person who killed you is not their remaining sin. Who do you suspect then? You will doubt me, and there will be a rift between you and me. If I''m right, when there''s a rift, they''ll try to contact you, get close to you, assimilate you, and turn you into their people. "


    Lin bad sighed: "fortunately, the general is wise, so quick to find out the whereabouts of the murderer, otherwise, their scheming is a little bit troublesome."


    The general said with a smile: "it''s really thanks to me. If you are really hit in the end and are deceived and attracted by them, what do you think of me?"


    Lin bad''s heart sank, and then he heard the general say, "I can tolerate the internal internal fighting of the black Province, but I can''t tolerate being assimilated by external enemies. Internal fighting is our own family''s business, but if we unite with foreign enemies, it''s totally different. I will only send someone to eradicate it."


    Although Lin Badao felt a little frightened, he could understand that this was called Xiaoxiong. If he was his own, he might do the same.


    The general asked, "I have found out the person. Is it up to you or me to solve it?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Said Lin bad.


    "That''s OK. I''ll tell you where he is. According to my estimation, his purpose has been achieved, and he should leave soon."


    "Tell me the address. I''ll go there myself," Lin said


    The general asked, "what about your knife? Maybe you can let him accompany you to practice. I think the boy''s martial arts talent should be very good."


    "He has already returned to Tongcheng. The matter in Habei district has been settled. I asked Dao Zi to go back first, so as to avoid any remaining evils of Zhang Chilong. I can rest assured that the knife is in Tongcheng."


    The general said: "then you''d better take a few more people in the past. The strength of the other side should be similar to that of you. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    The general obviously thought that Zhang Chilong''s death had something to do with the more masters on Lin bad''s side. After all, in the chaos of war, one of the two people with similar strength was killed. This can''t be seen.


    Lin bad smile, very confident way: "don''t worry, in my territory, if I can still be planted in his hands, then I die also die, living is not much significance."


    "Good!" The general said excitedly, "very straightforward, a man should be like you. That''s it. I''ll hang up and I''ll send you the exact location. "


    "Good!"


    Lin bad and the general hung up the phone, and then Lin bad thought about the recent events, and suddenly felt that his strength still had to be improved. This time, of course, it was the people from other provinces who wanted to sow dissension, but how brave was the other party to directly assassinate himself? If he had the strength of the general, would the other side dare to try?


    In any case, this time must not be able to let the other side casually, must be a good example.


    The general sent the address to Lin bad, who called Geng Zhiming, went back to the ward and said hello to Feng Baihui. Then he left the hospital alone and went to the address the general sent himself.


    The other party lives in a remote hotel in Chengbei District of Tongcheng city. He assassinates Lin bad, but he lives on Lin bad''s territory. This is not only because of his bravery, but also because he is very smart. If Lin Po wants to find him, he may ignore Habei district. The most dangerous place is always the safest.


    Geng Zhiming has begun to take people around the hotel layout, but they do not dare to get too close, are far away surveillance, after all, the other side is a top player, if found, I am afraid they will be startled to run.


    When the forest broke down, Geng Zhiming came up and said in a low voice, "I have just sent someone to the hotel. The owner of that hotel is also in our territory and is protected by us, so he obeys our orders. I just inquired with him. The man inside is called Guan Ping. He has lived here for a week. It seems that he will leave tomorrow morning. ""Sure enough, I''m ready to escape." Lin bad breathed out a long breath and said in a serious tone, "if he escaped this time, we will have no face. Only by leaving his life here, can no one dare to make our idea again."


    Gnashing his teeth, Geng Zhiming said: "even a bad brother dares to assassinate him. He must break the boy to pieces before he can get rid of his anger. Bad brother, I''m going to take someone to cover it up. "


    "No Lin bad said, "the strength of this person is very strong, and the ability of investigation should not be weak. If there are too many people to go, it is easy for him to escape. Don''t worry. Wait here first. What time is his flight tomorrow morning


    "I hear it''s five o''clock."


    "Well, he''ll be out for a ride before three o''clock."


    Geng Zhiming was surprised and said, "are we waiting here?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can wait here by myself. It''s useless for you to stay here."


    "That won''t work." Geng Zhiming quickly shook his head and said, "how can we let the bad brother stay here? Let''s go back. Bad brother, you can go back to have a rest first, or you can get on the bus and have a rest first. There is our car next to you


    Lin bad thought for a moment, but it was really unnecessary to stay here, so he said, "well, brothers take turns to watch the night. We must be careful not to be run away by him."


    "Don''t worry, bad brother."


    Geng Zhiming quickly to the people next to the command: "let brothers open their eyes a little bit, don''t let people run away."


    Geng Zhiming and Lin bad returned to the car first. They lit a cigarette and puffed in the car.


    There are not many things in the evening. It''s rare to sit and talk and have a chat together. During this period, Lin bad has a better understanding of Geng Zhiming''s character, and the two people are more familiar with each other.


    In the past, although I was very familiar with it, I didn''t talk less, but most of the time I talked about business or there were a lot of people. Now it''s two people talking about things in life casually, which is not the same.


    After two o''clock in the middle of the night, someone knocked on the window, Geng Zhiming opened the window, and a little brother outside said, "that Guan Ping came out of the hotel and was ready to call a car on the road."


    Lin bad immediately opened the door and went out. Geng Zhiming also rushed out and said, "bad brother, let''s take people together."


    "No Lin Badao said: "you are to guard around to prevent escape. But this man has a gun in his hand, so we must pay more attention to it. "


    Geng Zhiming took out a gun and said, "I also have guns here. Among the brothers I brought today, seven or eight of them have guns."


    "Well, then you are responsible for guarding, do not let him escape."


    Geng Zhiming asked, "bad brother, do you really want us together? Is it too risky? "


    Lin bad patted Geng Zhiming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Geng, I''m not happy with your words. Do you believe in my strength?"


    "There is no mistrust." Geng Zhiming hesitated for a moment, then said: "well, we will guard around, so that he can''t escape."


    Lin Badao agreed, and then walked over.


    When he got out of the grass, Guan Ping, who was waiting for the bus, finally found the forest damage. Then he was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards the urban area indifferently.


    "Why do you want to go when you see me?" Lin bad asked with a smile.


    Guan Ping stopped and said, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know you, but you must be familiar with me And from now on, we''ve got to know each other. My name is Lin bad, and your name is Guan Ping. "


    Guan Ping stopped and said with a gloomy face, "you really know who I am."


    "How else could I find you here?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, you should have left that day."


    "I didn''t get a ticket." Guan Ping said coldly, "before coming, I''m not sure which day I''ll leave, so it''s a pity that I didn''t buy tickets in advance."


    "It''s a pity indeed." "Do you have a family?" Lin asked


    "Not yet. Are you going to introduce me to?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I just think that if you can have a family and a family before you die, it may be very good."


    "So are you going to let me go back?" Guan Ping said with a smile, "if I can''t fight with you, I still think it''s better not to fight. If you let me go back, I may immediately find a partner and let my daughter-in-law have a child."


    "Well, it''s a pity you don''t have a chance."


    Guan Ping said coldly, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this time you deliberately irritate me, don''t you want me to kill people? But you want me to kill the general''s men, right? "


    Guan Ping looked at Lin Po and asked, "why don''t we have a good chat?"


    "What are you talking about? Talking about life? Talking about beauties? Talk about introducing people to you? "Guan Ping smiles, and then says with a serious look: "talk about the outlook on life and values!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Are you going to make a blind date with me?" he said with a smile


    Guan Ping sat down on the stone mound on the ground, and Lin Po frowned. What''s wrong with people these days? Are they all so arrogant?


    Guan Ping seemed to see what Lin bad was thinking. He said calmly, "a strong man like you should not attack me at this time. What''s more, it''s still in your territory. You can''t do that kind of humiliating thing."


    Lin Badao said, "well, if you win, I can wait for you first, and then I can make a move. What you want to say, you can say it now. This is my respect for a strong man before he dies. "


    Guan Ping said with a smile: "life and death are actually small things. The important thing is, what kind of world do you think we live in?"


    Lin bad said curiously, "what kind of world? I can only say that this is a society ruled by law. "


    "A society ruled by law." Guan Ping said with a smile, "do you think this legal society protects ordinary people?"


    What do you mean by that


    Guan Ping took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. The soft wrapped Zhonghua took out one and handed it to Lin bad. He said, "smoke one?"


    "Good." Lin bad received it with a smile and sat down on the opposite side of Guan Ping. He lit his cigarette and said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to talk to you about myself." Guan Ping said, "when I was a child, I was a single parent family. My father died in an accident in the factory when I was very young. At that time, the factory got through the relationship between the upper and lower levels and paid us only a little money. Do you know what our family has lost? What I have lost is a father, my mother has lost her favorite man, and what we have lost in this family is a pillar. You may not understand how I feel


    "I may understand." Lin bad''s eyes dim down, "I have lost my father since I was a child, but he is not dead, he is running away from home, but also looking for other women. Think about it, in fact, I wish he and your father are the same, at least the image of Wei An will not be broken in my heart


    Guan Ping looked at Lin Po in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to But in this way, you may be able to understand what I''m saying. My father was an excellent employee in the factory before his death, and my mother also worked in the factory. Although we are not rich in our family, at least we are not worried about food and clothing. "


    "But all this was different after my father died. After my father died, the factory began to shirk its responsibility and get through the relationship, only to compensate us for such a small amount of consolation money. Later, my mother paid a lawyer to sue them. Unfortunately, the door of this factory was very hard. The court knew who we were suing, so we simply said not to sue ¡£¡±


    "Because of this, my mother also offended the factory, and the factory fired my mother. Later, my mother said that she regretted, in fact, she did not regret, because in this way, even if my mother lost her job completely, and my father was gone, she had to keep her job, find a way to keep this family, and take good care of me, even if I was humiliated What can be done. "


    "I don''t regret it because my father made so many contributions to the factory. As a result, after his death, his family got this kind of treatment. It''s really unfair. Would you feel fair if it were you?"


    Linbad shook his head.


    When Guan Ping talks about these things, his tone is calm, but the resentment is emitted from his bones, which makes people feel more terrible.


    Guan Ping continued: "I am very angry, very angry, very angry, but this is what I felt at that time. If I were to be the present, I would feel very indifferent, because the society is like this, the weak eat the strong."


    "At that time, my mother really had no way to go up and down the earth. She wanted to support me, and she had to find a way to find a job. At that time, I often saw her secretly hiding and crying."


    Lin bad suddenly thought of himself. When his father ran away from home, Lin bad could see his mother hiding and crying alone. At that time, although his mother was hiding from himself and trying not to see it, how could he not see it at all.


    Guan Ping continued: "at that time, although I was young, I was distressed. I was really distressed. I thought that sooner or later, I would be able to stand out and make my mother live a good life. Moreover, I would definitely let those people in the factory who had fallen into trouble at the beginning all get their deserved retribution."


    "Where are your relatives?" Lin asked


    "Relatives?" Guan Ping said with a smile, "before my father died, they often walked around with my family, but after my father died, they kept away from me and my mother like a plague. At that time, my mother had no choice but to work in the mall. Slowly, my mother even climbed up and began to be a small leader. "


    "I remember when I was nine years old, my mom jumped off the sixth floor of the mall one day."


    Lin bad was surprised and asked, "jump out of the building? Why? "


    Guan Ping clenched his fist and said, "everyone said that my mother fell down, but I still heard an uncle who had a good relationship with my mother told me that my mother was molested by the leader, and then fell down the stairs while tearing. That uncle has been pursuing my mother, and my mother is a little bit excited, just worried about me, so she is still hesitating, and my mother died"Later, the police really found out through the surveillance video that my mother was tearing, crying and falling from the building."


    "Since the evidence has been found, the leader should have been brought to justice," he asked


    "Later, the leader turned right and wrong, saying that my mother seduced him, and then blackmailed him. Finally, two people were arguing. My mother fell down from the building by herself, which was approved by the police. However, I know what kind of character my mother is. If my mother was that kind of character, she would have endured humiliation in the factory at the beginning It''s been climbing step by step for years after my dad died


    Lin Ba took a deep breath and asked, "what happened later? What did the judge say later? "


    "I later heard that the leader''s brother-in-law worked in the court, and later just ordered him to compensate for some money." Guan Ping said with a smile, "I remember that night, I burned the money I got in the fire pot one by one. It was 50000 yuan in total. I burned all of them clean, and then Satan came."


    "Satan?" Lin bad was also very angry for Guan Ping, but he was a little confused when he heard the word "Satan". What is Satan?


    Guan Ping said: "he is the devil of the wicked, but he is the Savior of common people like me. When I was nine years old that year, he took me away and taught me Kung Fu all the time. He said that I had the talent to learn martial arts and the hard heart needed to learn martial arts, and I became a member of the dark world. He taught me skills and asked me to take revenge. When I was 14 years old, I sneaked into my hometown and killed all of them


    "Those people?"


    "Yes, those people." Guan Ping''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance, and said with a smile, "those are the damned people. The factory director when my father died, the leader who forced my mother to jump out of the building, the judge of the court, in addition to those relatives who were killed by me, none of them were left. There were 14 people in total!"


    Lin bad was shocked and said, "you killed all your relatives?"


    Guan Ping said, "if they were willing to help my mother, would my mother still have to hide and cry? Will my mother be so helpless? So they too, all of them


    Lin Po felt that his heart was chilly. This level was really terrible.


    Guan Ping said with a smile, "do you think I''m a little scary?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a little bit. According to common sense, if you just kill the judge, the leader and the factory director, I can understand. But you even killed relatives. I think I can''t stand it."


    "Can''t stand it? That''s because you don''t know that the betrayal of relatives is the most desperate. When a person loses the biggest support, those who should be close to you have betrayed you collectively. Do you know what kind of feeling it is? "


    Lin bad said, "tell me, who is that Satan? Is it your boss now? "


    "Boss?" Guan Ping laughed and said, "you are wrong. Satan is a god!! He is a demon


    Guan Ping''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and his eyes twinkled with the light of crazy worship, which was like a devout believer facing his own God.


    Lin had never seen one person worship another so crazily. This was the first time in his life that he felt uneasy and flustered.


    Lin bad frowned and said, "there are only people in this world, but no God."


    No, he is God Guan Ping called out crazily, "he is a demon!"


    "The devil?" Lin bad said, "even if he is a God, a devil is a devil, and a God is a God, what is he?"


    "You won''t understand." Guan Ping said excitedly, "for those villains, he is the devil. For people like me, he is our God, so he is the demon God! He is our faith


    Guan Ping said excitedly, "Lin Po, since you have had the same experience with me, you must know what it''s like to be helpless? When you were a child, you were only left with your mother. You must have been discriminated against and bullied by others, right? "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "when I was a child, I saw that my mother would wipe tears on her own, and there were many gangsters around who would bully my family."


    "The devil God exists to protect us. He makes us understand that not everything in the world can be solved by law. Some things need to be solved by ourselves. If we can''t, we should rely on the devil!"


    "Lin Po, you should follow me, and follow the steps of the devil from now on!" Guan Ping opened his hands and said crazily, "the goal of our dark world is to get rid of all the dregs, all the injustice, and wipe out all the unfairness from this world."


    "If others think we are wrong, we are wrong to the end. If others think that we represent darkness, then we make the whole world full of darkness!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Lin bad breathed out his breath and looked at the man in front of him with pity and said, "now I suddenly understand, some understand you."


    "Yes?" Guan Ping said excitedly, "are you willing to join our camp? Are you willing to follow Satan''s footsteps? "


    "I understand you, because you are a madman." Lin bad eyes more and more pity.


    Guan Ping''s eyes began to turn cold. He stood up slowly and moved his body. His body made a crackling sound. A very cold breath was released from his body.


    "You really don''t want to go to Satan?" Guan Ping said coldly, "then you will go to hell."


    Lin bad also stood up and said with a smile, "take refuge in Satan and go to hell?"


    Guan Ping took a deep breath and said word by word: "today I will punish you instead of Satan!"


    Lin bad became cautious and put on the posture of eight trigrams. Although the breath did not suppress himself, the strength of the other side should be the peak of dark strength, but Lin Bao clearly felt that Guan Ping''s strength was much more terrible than Zhang Chilong.


    It''s also the peak of dark power. The strength of Guan Ping is definitely above Zhang Chilong!


    In other words, the other side is a strong enemy, and this war is absolutely not easy to fight!


    Guan Ping''s breath began to become a little bit hasty, his eyes gradually became a little crazy, and then he had a big drink in his mouth, stomped his feet on the ground, and with a bang, the whole person directly shot at the forest damage like a shell.


    Lin bad''s eight trigrams fist is the heaviest one among the eight pole boxing. It intersects with Guan Ping''s two fists. The whole ground trembles with it, and the two men go back and forth at the same time.


    Lin bad''s face slightly changed, the strength of this level is a bit amazing.


    Guan Ping''s face is even more ugly. He was just a preemptive. In the process of running up, his power was pushed to the extreme. But even in this case, he only drew with Lin bad. Since his debut, he has never met such a difficult match in the same level of opponents.


    Guan Ping took a deep breath, and the evil and cold force became more and more intense.


    Lin Badao said coldly: "you are extremely domineering and evil."


    "This is the Kung Fu handed down by the demon God!" Guan Ping sneered and said, "today I''m going to destroy you with the strength of my whole body."


    At this moment, on a roof in the distance, Zhao Hu was holding his arms and looking at the scene. His eyes showed a bit of interest and murmured to himself: "it''s interesting. The Kung Fu of these two people is very interesting. Their strength is amazing! However, in contrast, Guan Ping''s power does too much damage to the body. Although the power is powerful, it will destroy itself sooner or later. It belongs to the power that burns his own life type every time he starts. Lin Po is different. It belongs to his normal strength, so he is still stronger. "


    Lin bad sneered: "God will also pass down such evil Kung Fu? The so-called Satan has no good intentions at all. He has indeed trained you very strong, but he is a kind of helping others grow up, which is not good for you. "


    "I don''t need you to tell me that." Guan Ping''s eyes became more and more crazy, "do you think we all don''t know this? If it were not for Satan, our lives would have been meaningless. In this case, what would it be if we made a little sacrifice? "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you are so devout to that Satan, but he just regards you as a tool for his life."


    "I won''t allow you to say that to him!" Guan Ping became crazy, and the power of incomparable terror was inspired from his body, and then he bombarded the past with a fist.


    Lin bad''s eyes changed slightly. This force has exceeded the limit of the dark power. He doesn''t know whether such a powerful force belongs to the period of transforming strength, but it is definitely beyond the normal peak of dark power.


    Lin bad hurried to the side, he found that Guan Ping''s blue veins were completely burst, his eyes were full of crazy dark color, and not only that. Lin bad found that Guan Ping''s strength was impractical, but his breath of life was passing at an imperceptible speed.


    That is to say, Guan Ping is fighting himself in the same way that he died?


    Lin Po didn''t expect Guan Ping to be so crazy. Sure enough, Guan Ping''s attack became more and more crazy. Moreover, Guan Ping''s moves were definitely not closely based on the fighting experience accumulated through frequent fighting. It was a real martial art, a weird and powerful martial art. Normally speaking, the eight pole boxing could not be worse than the opponent''s moves, but The strength of the other side is too crazy. It has exceeded the peak of dark power, and may even be exaggerated than Da Yuanman. In this way, even if Lin bad uses the eight pole boxing, he can only dodge.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Hu opened his mouth and laughed. He said to himself, "it''s a little bit interesting. It''s more and more interesting. Old silver leaf, I''d like to see if you can come out. If you come out a little later, you baby apprentice may lose his life today."Zhao Hu has already seen that Guan Ping is using a secret skill. This secret skill is to use a method of overdraft to gain powerful power. Of course, it has great harm to himself, but it can kill the enemy. It is a good move to kill the enemy at the critical moment.


    Lin bad continues to dodge. Now Geng Zhiming and others who are hiding in the dark have realized that the situation is not good. Geng Zhiming rushes out with people and encircles here. Guan Ping doesn''t care if Lin bad has any help. He is totally crazy at this moment. He wants to eradicate the alien species of Lin bad here. He can''t accommodate anyone The blasphemy of Satan.


    "Don''t come and help me!" cried the ringleader


    At the same time, Lin bad was accidentally wiped on his shoulder by Guan Ping''s fist. He immediately felt as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. He could not help but fly out, fall to the ground and roll.


    Guan Ping was going crazy. He didn''t give Lin bad a chance to breathe. Before he got up, he rushed up.


    Lin bad jumped up and started to dodge. Now he has only the chance to dodge. He can''t even stop him. The strength of the opponent is really terrible. Absolute strength can crush any move. This is the invariable rule of martial arts.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you "All the heretics who dare to blaspheme will be eliminated!" Guan Ping yelled as he hit


    As he dodged, he called out breathlessly, "are you crazy? Who are the gods? That stupid Satan? Do you know what Satan means? Even in the mythology, he is an evil existence, far from being a God, but a being driven out of heaven


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m going to kill you!" Lin bad words not only did not let Guan Ping have any hesitation, on the contrary, let Guan Ping become more crazy!


    At this time, the speed of Guan Ping suddenly increases again. The forest damage is attacked again, flies upside down and falls to the ground.


    Lin Ganggang was just about to get up when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Damn it, he was broken and his mouth was still bleeding.


    Is Laozi going to plant here today?


    It seems that they can only count on Geng Zhiming, but in the face of opponents of this level, how much role can Geng Zhiming play?


    Don''t say it''s Geng Zhiming. I''m afraid even the knife doesn''t work here, unless it''s Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    To Lin bad''s surprise, when he got up, the other side didn''t rush to him quickly. If he had just done it, he would have been fighting for himself at this time. I''m afraid he will fall here today.


    Lin Ba stood up straight and found that although the breath on Guan Ping''s body became more and more terrible, his eyes became more and more frightening. The whiteness of his eyes was almost invisible, and his nose was still bleeding. He staggered for two steps, and his body began to shake. He knew that this was because his body could not bear such a strong force It is caused by.


    Guan Ping took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. He tore the skin on his chest twice. There were several blood holes on his chest. It seemed that only in this way could he relieve his pain a little.


    As expected, Guan Ping slowly straightened up his body. His eyes were crazy and looked at Lin bad. The crazy and terrible power gathered in his hands.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know how you do it, but you keep improving your body limit. I''m afraid that even if you kill me today, you''ll also break your muscles and veins and die."


    "To kill an alien, it''s worth it!" Guan Ping grinned grimly. "You must always remember that the reason why you die is because you are disrespectful to Satan!"


    This is a madman, this is really a madman!


    Guan Ping is no longer as gentle as he was when he was chatting with Lin bad. At this time, he looks like a crazy beast.


    Lin Badao shook his head and said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t die! You will die. "


    Guan Ping began to rush towards Lin bad, and his seven orifices were bleeding. This was an extremely crazy blow. Lin even felt that the air seemed to be distorted. Although the distortion was not so obvious, human power could slightly change the flow of air, which was too terrible.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and didn''t hide at this time.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Zhao Hu said to himself, "Lin bad, I see how you should dodge this time."


    When he saw that the forest did not hide and dodge, he showed his surprise, and then directly stood up on the roof.


    Looking at Guan Ping who ran crazy, Lin bad''s real Qi in his body reversed. He quickly passed through his many acupoints. A series of forces were inspired in his body and gathered on his fist layer by layer. Then he squatted down slightly, twisted himself, and hit "dragon slaughtering fist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Dragon butcher!


    Boom!


    After the fists of the two men intersected, the terrifying air waves rippled to the side. Their bodies did not move. All of them did not move. Then Guan Ping suddenly widened his eyes. A pair of incredible eyes completely stared. He vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a thump.


    With this blow, all his internal organs were broken, and when he fell to the ground, he had no vitality.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and sat down on the ground with a big breath in his mouth. His wrist dropped completely at this time. Although the blow just killed Guan Ping, his wrist was dislocated directly.


    Geng Zhiming and others all ran towards here. Lin Po gasped and said, "tell the whole black province for me tomorrow that the person who hurt Feng Baihui has been killed by me. The opponent comes from Jingnan city and is called Guanping. His strength is the peak of dark strength and great prosperity."


    In fact, the strength of Guan Ping has not reached the full level, but the real combat strength of Guan Ping has been separated from the category of hidden strength, which is almost the same as that in the early stage of Huajin, and may even be stronger. Therefore, it is not a problem to say so.


    the main reason why Lin bad wanted to spread out is to let everyone know that he is not easy to be provoked, and to make an example of others and kill chickens Watch the monkey.


    After the order was finished, Lin bad struggled to get up, then turned his head to look at the roof of the hotel, but there was no one on it. Lin bad could not help frowning a little. He just felt that someone was peeping on it.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Forest bad foot a soft, by Geng Zhiming beside hold, and then help into the car inside.


    Lin Badao closed his eyes slightly and gasped for breath. If he had used the Dragon slaughtering fist earlier, he might have won. He didn''t have to wait for this time, and he would not be hurt.


    However, the great master once said that Tu Long Quan can''t be used casually. It seems that you still need to practice the eight trigrams palm when you have time. The power of the eight trigrams palm is more than that. Even if Lin bad is a genius, he can''t learn 100% of the power of the eight trigrams palm as quickly as possible. Now Lin can only play half of the power of the eight trigrams There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    Lin bad believed that if he had learned eight trigrams palm two months earlier, he would not have been in such a mess even if he didn''t use the Dragon slaughtering fist today. At least he would have no problem fighting with the other party.


    Geng Zhiming sat down beside him and said, "I''ve already had the body taken away. Bad brother, would you like to stay in my house tonight?"


    "No, I''d better go to the hospital. Feng Baihui is still in the hospital. I''ll stay there to observe."


    "But you didn''t sleep all night."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what a big thing it is to stay up all night?"


    Geng Zhiming said: "bad brother, I think you still need to have a good rest. The war just happened was really breathtaking."


    "Well." Lin Po sighed, "the war just now was really dangerous. I was a bit careless. By the way, you''ve been on the road for a long time. Have you heard of a man named Satan


    "Satan?" Geng Zhiming said blankly, "I''ve never heard of it, but I seem to have heard of it in a fairy tale."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I have heard of it in the fairy tales. I mean, in reality, have you ever heard of a man named Satan? The other side should also be a person on the road, and he is a very strong and powerful person. "


    Geng Zhiming shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "All right." Lin bad sighed, "this is an extremely dangerous person, otherwise we can''t cultivate such a terrible person. In my opinion, Satan is dedicated to looking for people who have experienced painful things, arousing extreme evil thoughts in one''s heart, and then making the other party extremely admire him and learn the Kung Fu he teaches. Although I am not sure, I judge that is probably the case


    Geng Zhiming said: "there are still such terrible and insidious people in this world?"


    Lin Po sighed: "brother Geng, you are a sincere man, but there are too many sinister people in the world. However, the horror of Satan is not only insidious, but the most terrible thing about him is that he really has a whole set of skills. Otherwise, we can''t cultivate such a powerful person. If an extremely insidious person still has a terrible one Ambition, and even the power of terror, is a disaster. "


    Geng Zhiming nodded and said, "bad brother, what you said is reasonable."


    Lin bad sighed: "it seems that I still have to ask the general tomorrow before I can know who this Satan is."


    Geng Zhiming sent Lin bad to the hospital, and then he went to the emergency room to have a look at his wrist. He straightened his wrist and fixed the position of his chest fracture. At the same time, he also applied ointment. Lin was determined to refuse the operation, so he was treated conservatively for the time being. Lin had suffered similar injuries before and was estimated to be in accordance with his own recovery The ability to recover will be almost the same in half a month.According to the normal situation, Lin bad himself would lie in the hospital bed now, but he refused the doctor''s offer and went to Feng Baihui''s ward to lie down.


    The next morning, when Lin Po woke up, he looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. He quickly turned over and sat up. Seeing that Feng Baihui was looking at himself with his eyes open, he could not help patting his forehead and saying, "I also said to take care of you. As a result, you are starving so late? I''m going to buy you breakfast


    "I''m fine." Feng Baihui heartache way, "last night you came back very late, otherwise today go back to have a good rest."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Let me take good care of you here. Nothing will happen."


    Feng Baihui said: "bad brother, in fact, you don''t have to stay to take care of you because of self blame."


    "Fool, you and I are good friends, not because of self blame." Lin bad thought for a moment and continued, "what''s more, you''ve given me your amulet. If it''s not the amulet, maybe it''s me who gets hurt instead of you. Since you gave me your amulet, now let me be your amulet. What''s wrong with this?"


    "You are my talisman..." Feng Baihui murmured to himself. Suddenly, there was warmth in his eyes. He said with a happy smile, "bad brother, I''m hungry. Please buy me some breakfast."


    "OK." Lin bad stood up, and then said, "Oh, by the way, the man who hurt you has been killed by me. No one should dare to act rashly from now on."


    "Who is that?" asked Feng Baihui


    "It''s from the south. It''s very strong."


    "South." Feng Baihui''s eyes showed a bit of worry and said, "this is really impossible to defend against. Liu Haoran has just solved this problem, and an enemy has emerged from the south."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, the other side dare not act rashly. Even if you don''t care about me, the other side should also take good care of the general."


    "Well." Feng Baihui said, "such a big thing has happened. The general, as the leader of the underground world of Hei Province, can''t ignore it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you have a rest, I go out to buy breakfast."


    "Bad brother, wait a minute. What''s wrong with your wrist and chest?"


    It turned out that Lin bad''s wrists and chest were all wrapped up, which Feng Baihui saw.


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "I was injured last night, but it''s OK. It''s not too serious."


    Feng Baihui said solemnly: "what kind of injury is, tell the truth."


    "That Well, it''s just a dislocation. It''s a little swollen. It should be OK today. "


    "What about your chest?"


    "Chest Rib fracture. "


    Feng Baihui''s eyes were red, and he said with heartache, "what are you still doing here to take care of me? You can go back and have a good rest."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "silly girl, I don''t have anything at all. I''ve had rib fracture before. It''s a problem for ordinary people. What''s it for our industry? All right, girl, don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine. I won''t take my life as a joke. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Well All right Feng Baihui said, "after breakfast, you should have a good rest, and we should supervise each other."


    "OK, monitor each other."


    Lin bad laughed and went out to buy breakfast. When he got back, he always fed Feng Baihui a meal and then ate his own breakfast. Under the gaze of Feng Baihui, Lin bad had to lie in bed.


    "Bad brother, get some sleep."


    "Wait for me to call." Lin bad had nothing to do. He just called the general to talk about yesterday''s affairs and ask about the identity of the Satan.


    When the phone was connected, Lin Badao said bluntly, "thank you, general. Yesterday I saw that the level was closed, and he has also been killed by me."


    "Not bad." The general said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to kill people who come out of the dark world."


    Sure enough, the general knew some of the secrets, and Lin did not blame him. The general did not remind himself. He asked, "general, I heard him mention Satan all the time yesterday. He called Satan the devil. He also said that he was trained by Satan. Who is this Satan? Is Satan the boss of Jingnan? And this man is the red stick of Jingnan city? "


    Because Guan Ping came from Jingnan City, Lin Po naturally thought about it.


    The general sighed and said, "Jingnan city? Then you must underestimate the power of Satan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Who is Satan?" he asked


    "Why do you care so much about this Satan?" the general asked


    "I can feel that the existence of this Satan is a great danger to the world."


    "Do you think you are the Savior?" the general asked with a smile


    "I..." Lin bad hesitated for a moment, then said firmly, "I''m not, I''m not a good man now, but I can''t allow the existence of such a person as him, because he took advantage of the harm of people like me and assimilated us into the people he wanted."


    The general said: "Satan is one of the most mysterious people in the world. He comes from the western world. At present, the name of one of the biggest evil forces in Europe is called the dark world. He is the Lord of the dark world, called Satan!"


    "The west?" Lin was confused. "Since he is the leader of the evil forces in the western world, why does he appear in our country?"


    The general said: "the whole world knows that if you want to conquer the underground world, you must first make sure that you have conquered China, because China''s martial arts circles and underground world are the most powerful in the world. This Satan has great ambition. After he became a frightening existence in the western world, his tentacles have gone deep into China. At present, his tentacles have already been conquered It goes deep into the south, but there is no way to reach our northeast. "


    Lin Po frowned and said, "a man from the western world, who is trying to conquer our underground world in China, is too wild."


    "You''re right, and there''s never been such a wild foreigner. This is Huaxia, the birthplace of ancient martial arts. For the masters of any country in the world, Huaxia is absolutely forbidden, but Satan dares to do so. " The general said, "but Satan is also very smart. He never appears on his own, but has been cultivating and nurturing his own strength, which also ensures his absolute security."


    "How many cities in the South have been infiltrated by him," Lin said


    "A lot, a lot." The general sighed. "Most of it can be said."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "they chose to instigate us this time. It seems that they are still staring at the black province."


    "That''s natural. The three northeastern provinces are the cities he coveted for a long time. Unfortunately, because of my presence in Hei Province, he couldn''t even get a nail in it."


    He never had confidence in the general, but he was full of confidence in himself.


    Lin bad said, "will Satan be reconciled after his failure?"


    "Of course not." The general said with a smile, "this Satan will even want me to die, but some things can''t be done by thinking about it. What can he do if he is not willing to?"


    Lin bad asked, "general, is the reason why you say that we black provinces need to unite in order to resist the invasion of Satan?"


    "Well." The general said, "Satan''s power is too large. If we are not united and stable within us, how can we resist such a devil? So the last thing I want to see is our internal friction. "


    "Why didn''t you stop me and Zhang Chilong at the beginning?" he asked


    "Because your threat is too great, stability is naturally important. But if one of you is too ambitious, it will also cause greater instability. No matter which one of you is less, it will reduce the possibility of this kind of situation."


    Lin Badao: "general, you are really out of time."


    The general said with a smile, "if I don''t have any skills, how can I hold the black province. Well, is there anything else you want to ask? "


    "Not for the time being." Said Lin bad.


    "Well, yesterday you were able to win, and the future is indeed limitless. Continue to hone yourself and strive for further breakthroughs as soon as possible. In addition, remember to continue to consider the matter of the fifth war general."


    "I see, general."


    The general said, "now that you know about Satan, you should know why I want you to be the fifth general so strongly. Only in this way can we be able to command at will, and then our cohesion and combat effectiveness will be stronger."


    Lin bad said: "general, don''t worry, no matter whether I do your fifth war general or not, I will be your right arm in the future."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, that''s it. For the moment, I''ll hang up first."


    "All right, general." Lin bad and general hung up the phone, then looked at Feng Baihui, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect..."


    Feng Baihui asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That Satan is indeed a foreigner. Foreigners are now beginning to invade China in terms of the underground world. If this is an internal struggle in the underground world of China, I think it can be tolerated. As a result, a foreigner invades our underground world, even assimilates our Chinese people and cultivates one by one people with dark psychology. It''s shameless, It''s too much. "Feng Baihui said: "I also feel too shameful."


    There was a flame in Lin bad''s eyes. If we say that when he was a gangster, he still had a kind of attitude of walking step by step, but now he suddenly has a strong belief that he will drive this Satan out of China.


    Lin bad absolutely can''t tolerate that a foreigner should become the leader behind the scenes in the underground world of China. What''s more, he can''t tolerate this person, because he has cultivated a lot of people with extreme ideas.


    However, if we really want to deal with this Satan, we must unite, and unite under the general''s account.


    After taking care of Feng Baihui, Lin bad decided to return to Tongcheng a few days later to manage his own power. All the opponents he faced were more and more powerful. If his own power was not hard enough, he would say nothing.


    What''s more, I have to continue to be proficient in the eight trigrams. Now I can play 50% of the power, and strive to achieve 70% or even 10% of the power as soon as possible. Even in the face of Guan Guan who releases his fearless power by burning his own life, he must have the power to fight.


    As for Tu Long Quan, you still need to break through the period of strength transformation before you can continue to learn.


    Last night, he was really tired. After lying down for a while, Lin bad began to fall asleep again. In the afternoon, he woke up and fed Feng Baihui some water, and then after a while, he fed Feng Baihui dinner. The rest of the time, sometimes he was resting, sometimes he was talking with Feng Baihui. It was rare for the two to have so many opportunities to get along with each other alone And then it keeps increasing.


    As time goes by, Feng Baihui''s injury has gradually begun to stabilize, and even can start to get out of bed. When walking a little slower, it is close to leaving hospital.


    Feng Baihui did not look happy when they were sitting in the ward. Lin had no idea why Feng Baihui was not happy, so he didn''t talk about it, so he didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    Feng Baihui sighed and said, "well, time is too fast, you are going to return to Tongcheng, right?"


    "Yes." I can only go back. I''m sorry


    "Nothing. You have your own girlfriend and career in Tongcheng. You don''t have to say sorry to me." Feng Baihui said, "but I really feel very happy this time. I really wish that my injury is more serious. You can take care of me in the hospital for a period of time."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. Your body is just like everything. I promise you, do you remember it? I said I''m going to travel with you. "


    As soon as Feng Baihui''s eyes lit up, she immediately became happy: "really?"


    "Of course it was true. Was I still lying to you? But you have to wait a moment. After you are discharged from hospital these two days, you should go home and have a good rest for a period of time. I will go back to deal with the things in Tongcheng first. When everything is OK, I will accompany you to travel with you in a few days. You can go out as long as you say


    "Draw hook?"


    "Hook."


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui pulled the hook, and both of them had a happy smile on their faces.


    "Bad brother, we''ll be separated soon. You go out to buy a bottle of bar tonight, and we''ll have a drink in the evening?"


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll go out and buy it in a moment."


    Lin Po''s injury has now recovered 70% to 80%. His wrist is completely OK, but his ribs have not been completely healed. There is no problem in walking normally. But if he still meets an opponent of that level, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    After chatting with Feng Baihui, Lin bad went out to buy dinner, bought a bottle of red wine alone, and then returned to the hospital.


    Lin bad opened the red wine and the lunch box. He found two cups, poured one and said with a smile, "come on, have a drink."


    "Well, drink."


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui touch the glass and drink it all in one gulp. The degree of red wine is not high, mainly for the sake of having a good time.


    Feng Baihui asked, "what happened after Guan Ping was killed by you?"


    It would be a shame to talk about these things while drinking red wine for other girls, but it''s nothing for Feng Baihui. Feng Baihui is a woman who is as careless as a boy.


    Lin Badao said: "it''s said that this incident has caused a shock outside the province, especially after we know that the strength of Guanping is dark power, and the peak is full. It is estimated that no one dares to offend me for a while."


    "Is that a good thing to say?"


    "Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise." Lin bad laughed and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Feng Baihui said: "now how many people have already regarded you as the first person under Huajin."


    "Well." Lin bad mouth floating a smile, said, "in the martial arts, Ming Jin is already the degree of entering the house, Huajin is known as the martial arts achievement, in your opinion, I am close to Dacheng."


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang again. Lin Po took a look and said with a smile, "the general called me again. I''ll have a look. I hope I''m not going to ask if I''m not a fifth war general."


    Thinking of the matter of the fifth war general, Lin bad felt a headache.


    When the phone was connected, the general said solemnly over there: "leave with me."


    Lin was surprised and then said curiously, "general, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Po was a little confused. He didn''t understand what the general meant.


    The general said coldly: "Jilin Province is about to decide a new leader."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin said


    The general said: "there has always been no Mafia leader in Jilin Province. Recently, there has been a lot of scuffle. I have always been paying attention to it. Normally speaking, even after a few years, none of them will absolutely convince the public. Now, Yang Tang, a big man over there, suddenly becomes stronger and quickly merges other forces We have unified the forces of several cities, and it is estimated that they will become the masters of the underground world with me in a short time. "


    Hearing the general say this, Lin bad thought, is the general still arranging someone to shake his position or catch up with him? So you want to start first?


    The general said coldly: "I said that I can allow us to fight internally, but I can''t allow the invasion of other provinces. According to my internal report in Jilin Province, that Yangtang is just a puppet. There are several powerful big men behind him, and suddenly there are a large number of first-class experts around him."


    "Do you mean that those masters are Satan''s people?" he asked


    "I''m worried about that, so I''m going to come by myself."


    "Then why don''t you send out the four major generals? With the combat effectiveness of the four major generals, we can still solve the battle in the past. Why do you go there in person? "


    The general said coldly, "just like you killed Guan Ping with your own hands, I also want to go there in person to let Caesar know that there is no sand in my eyes. Any appearance of an alien will definitely be killed by me, and I will never be merciless!"


    "I understand a little bit," he said


    "I see. Wait for me at the gate of the hospital in half an hour. There will be a car to pick you up."


    "Good." After Lin bad hung up the phone, he looked at Feng Baihui and said, "I''m leaving. The general has something to do with me."


    Feng Baihui asked, "are you going to work outside the province?"


    "Well." Lin bad laughed and said.


    Feng Baihui worried: "is there any danger? Could it be the general''s strategy? Otherwise, why did he just call you instead of the four generals? "


    "I don''t know who he''s called, and I think with his strength, I don''t need to play such a trick with me. It''s easy for him to kill me now. In fact, I''m a little curious myself. I really want to see the real strength of the general with my own eyes. "


    Feng Baihui said: "then you go, I will not stop you, but you must take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "I know." "Don''t worry," Lin bad said with a smile


    After talking with Feng Baihui for a while, Lin bad and Feng Baihui went to the gate of the hospital to wait for the general. A few minutes later, the car stopped at the door, and the rear window rolled down. The general looked at Lin Po inside and said, "come in."


    Lin bad agreed, opened the door and sat in. In addition to the general in the car, there was a man driving in front of him. Lin bad was a little strange to this man. The other side was just like a rock. If it wasn''t for breathing, it even gave people the illusion that he was not a living person, giving people a cold feeling.


    Lin bad withdrew his eyes and asked, "general, how many of us will go together this time?"


    "The three of us."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "only the three of us? What about the four generals? They... "


    The general and I, who are the most powerful ones, have been sent out to kill the wolf in advance


    "Oh." Lin Po agreed.


    The car has begun to drive slowly, and then the speed is very fast to the direction of the highway, although the speed is very fast, but very stable, and there is no speeding, all the way is the highest speed in the city.


    The general asked, "do you know why I brought you this time?"


    "Why?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "it should be to take me to help. After all, more people will have more strength."Lin bad thinks that his strength is one of the best in Hei province. Although he can''t compare with the four major generals, he is still stronger than most other people. So it''s not surprising to take his own help.


    General light way: "no, even if it is to destroy the other party''s all people, only need me a person also enough."


    The general''s words are extremely arrogant. To most people, you should know that the other side has the strength of several cities, and there may be help from the dark world behind. However, the general said that he only needs to be alone. Lin bad has seen the experts in the dark world. Although not all of them are so powerful, they are also good enough I''m afraid. What''s more, ants kill elephants.


    But I don''t know why, this kind of arrogant words don''t feel arrogant in Lin bad''s ears. He has seen the general''s demeanor, as if no matter what the general said, it may be true. This is enough to make all the big men in a province bow their heads. How could he be a arrogant person?


    The general said faintly: "the reason why I brought you here is to give you long insight. After all, you are the existence that I want to cultivate into the fifth war general. Your potential is still above the mad leopard and the remnant wolf. If you want to fight against the dark world in the future, you need to grow up."


    Lin bad listen, the general means that his talent is above the mad leopard and the remnant wolf, that is to say, his talent is not as good as the blood dragon and the crazy tiger, or the talent is not necessarily higher than the blood wolf and the crazy tiger?


    The general''s words aroused Lin bad''s competitive heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    The general took a meaningful look at Lin bad, and then began to close his eyes, closed his eyes.


    Lin bad saw that the general was sleeping, which was meaningless, so he began to keep his eyes closed.


    After an hour, two hours and more than three hours, the car began to drive to the toll gate in the capital of Jilin Province. Lin Po opened his eyes and asked, "is it coming soon?"


    The general was still keeping his eyes closed, but the driver in front of him spoke. The driver''s voice was cold, and he didn''t know why. Lin bad felt that hearing his voice was enough to make a person''s heart beat faster. The driver was also an expert?


    The driver said coldly: "our target is not the provincial capital. In fact, it is impossible for their headquarters to be set in the provincial capital. The dark world is hard to see. They often don''t choose the most prosperous ones. Because their killing is too heavy and their blood is too heavy, they will choose some remote places."


    "Are you the general''s driver?" he asked


    "Yes." The driver said coldly, "I am the general''s driver and the general''s personal guard."


    Lin bad was surprised. The general''s personal guard should be very strong.


    Lin bad went to see the driver carefully, but he couldn''t see through anyway. Was the other side a master of energy dissipation?


    The driver turned around and looked at the general who was sleeping. He asked, "general, are we going to have a night''s rest in the provincial city, or go directly there?"


    "Go straight ahead. We''ll finish it tonight, and then we''ll find a place to rest." The general''s tone was calm. He clearly came to deal with the biggest underworld gang in Jilin Province, but what he said was as simple as coming to eat and drink water.


    The driver said, "OK."


    Lin bad can see the driver''s appearance clearly. The driver looks more than 30 years old. There is a scar on his forehead, which makes people feel like the three eyes of Erlang God. His skin is also a little dark, and there is a stiff and unsmiling feeling between his eyebrows.


    When he was ten years old, his elder sister was stabbed and killed by his sister, and he was a gangster At present, he didn''t die. Later, I took him in and taught him Kung Fu. From then on, he began to follow me. "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "damn bastard."


    Li Mu said calmly: "when everyone has impulse, I don''t blame them."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "brother Li is magnanimous..."


    "Because after learning kung fu for a few years, I was also impulsive to go back and kill them."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    "That, impulse can be forgiven," Lin bad said with an embarrassed smile


    Li Mu did not continue to speak, but continued to drive. After entering the provincial capital, the car continued to drive. After more than an hour, he left the provincial capital, and a factory building began to appear in front of him.


    The car slowly drove to the gate of a factory yard. The front iron gate was locked. Li Mu pressed the horn twice. The guard inside the factory poked his head out of the window and asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    Li Mu opened the window, also put out his head, said: "uncle, please open the door, we are from the next province to do business, business.""Oh." "What''s the matter?" the guard asked


    "Go in and kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Lin po said. "


    Lin Po found a characteristic of Li Mu: he was honest, but was it necessary to be so honest.


    Lin Badao looked at the general, but he didn''t expect that the general nodded with approval, and then said seriously, "it''s necessary to directly say that killing people is necessary. He''s afraid to look at him."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Hey, I can''t accept their brain circuits. Is that what all the people are like? It''s such a personality. When you kill someone, you should say hello in advance. Hello, my friend. I''m going to kill you this afternoon.


    Sure enough, the guard couldn''t accept this kind of brain circuit, and his face suddenly became ugly. However, to Lin bad''s surprise, the old guard didn''t feel any fear, but his face became gloomy and his eyes flashed with fierce light. He was not a kind person at all.


    "You can come here to kill people?" The old man directly pressed the alarm, and the whole factory yard rang the alarm, and then I don''t know how many footsteps sounded.


    The old guard sneered: "I thought it was someone else, but I don''t know why they came to our trouble."


    The general opened the door and walked out of the car. Lin bad saw this scene and got out of the car in a hurry. Li Mu, as the general''s bodyguard, was still sitting in the driver''s seat.


    The general, with his hands on his back, called out in a loud voice: "the general of Hei province is coming to see Yang Tang."


    Lin has a bad heart. It seems that this is the headquarters of Yangtang. However, the general shouts that he might as well kill them directly and be unprepared.


    From the sound of footsteps in the yard, we can see that there are many people in the yard at this time. Ants often kill elephants. What''s more, there may be experts from the dark world on the other side. It would be even more troublesome to have more top experts at the level of Guan Ping.


    At this time, a voice came out of the yard. The voice of the other party sounded like a middle-aged man. His voice was loud and full of vigor: "general, you are the underground master of Hei province. Why did you come to Jilin Province?"


    The general, with his hands on his back, said calmly, "I shouldn''t be in charge of your family background in Jisheng Province, but I suspect that you, a rogue, have secretly taken refuge in Satan''s command. Satan is a foreign force, insidious and ruthless. He should be our public enemy in the underground world of China. I can''t ignore it."


    Yang Tang said in a loud voice, "general, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know who Satan is."


    The general said with a smile, "do you dare to open the door and let us go in and search for it?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not right." Yang Tang continued to shout, "if this thing spreads, will not the outside world all know that I am afraid of you?"


    "Well, since you refuse to admit it or let me search, I have only one way."


    Yang Tang said, "wish to hear Gao Lun!"


    "Direct killing." General light way: "all of you here to kill all, I don''t believe you can also resist Satan people out to help?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify, and the opposite did not speak, not to mention the opposite person. Even Lin bad was surprised by the general''s tyranny.


    The general usually gives people a bookish feeling. He always wears a pair of eyes and gives people a very gentle feeling. But now these words are said one by one, which is so calm and natural. At this time, Lin Badao knows how tyrannical the provincial master is. Just because of doubt, I can kill all of you Gangs, domineering, frightening.


    At this time, Yang Tang finally opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "general, you are the master of your Hei province. I''m living in Jilin Province. Do you think you''re too overbearing?"


    General light way: "I do things principle, but the enemy, although far away will be killed, since you turn to Satan, that is my enemy, what else can be said to be overbearing?"


    Yang Tang said in a loud voice: "general, please come back. I don''t want to fight with the general, and I won''t let the general enter the gate today."


    "You can''t help it."


    The general step by step toward the iron gate, which is more than four meters high iron gate, giving a very heavy feeling.


    Just when Lin bad thought that the general was going to fly over the iron gate, he saw that the general caught the gap in the middle of the iron gate with two hands. Then, under Lin bad''s amazement, the gentle general tore the iron gate directly from the middle. The heavy pig iron was torn from the iron gate by the general, which made a huge gap, Even Lindera could hear the piercing sound of the patch being torn.


    Lin bad: "yes."


    The old man of the guard:.... "


    The elite of Yang Tang in the factory courtyard: "......"


    All the people are messy in the wind, only feel scalp numb, tearing pig iron with bare hands? Is that what human can do?


    The general tore the gap bigger enough to pass through a car. Then the driver drove the car in. Then Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and followed him directly.After they entered the hospital, they saw the dense people and countless vicious thugs in front of them. They were the elites of the gang. Their evil spirit was very strong, and in the middle was a tall and burly middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was handsome and strong, and his eyes were full of horror and anger.


    Facing such a big eyed guy, Lin Po even doubted whether the general wanted to occupy the territory of Jilin Province for a reason. Other so-called dark worlds were all fabricated. How could such a righteous guy have something to do with Satan''s Secret demons and ghosts?


    Yang Tang took a deep breath. On the one hand, he calmed down his anger. On the other hand, he tried his best to cover up his shock. He said, "general, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. You are known as the top ten experts in China. So I don''t want to fight with you. But we have more than 400 elites here today. Even if you are a top player, you may not be able to kill more than 400 of us alone, right? If you are not careful, one of the top ten masters will fall here. Isn''t that a pity? "


    The general asked, "what do you think of it?"


    "How about a truce now? You are also in the province, and I respect you very much. If you stop fighting today, I can treat you with wine and meat. We are good friends. If you want to stay for a few days, you can stay a few more days. Then I will send someone to send you back. "


    The general nodded and said, "yes."


    Yang Tang was overjoyed. At the same time, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things could be solved so easily. Was it because the general saw that there were too many people on his side? If you think about it carefully, even if it''s the top ten, you can gather all the elites under your hand, which is the most elite fighting force in the underground world of Jilin Province. Ants often bite elephants. Besides, we are all human beings. Although there is a big gap in strength, there is no difference between ants and elephants.


    Yang Tang said with a smile: "in that case..."


    "I''m not finished yet." The general said seriously, "I can give you a chance now. You can hand over the people sent by Satan who support you. Then when I kill those people in front of me, I can let you live. From now on, your affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Yang Tang''s face changed and he said angrily, "how can you be sure that I have something to do with that Satan?"


    The general sighed and said, "if you really don''t want to admit it, I have to kill all of you."


    "Too wild!" After Yang Tang came out a fat man with a pigtail. He looked like a brown bear. He patted his chest and said, "boss, let me tear this man up. I''ll see what the top ten tricks are and what''s the best force."


    Then a man came out, dressed in rags like a beggar. He was in his fifties. His hair and beard were half black and half white. He also carried a crutch in his hand. He said with a smile: "general, you don''t want to be too aggressive."


    Then came out a pair of twin brothers. Both of them looked like they were twenty-eight years old. They were chubby and each had a pair of knives in their hands.


    These people''s breath is not weak, four people seem to have reached the degree of dark strength.


    However, this is not surprising. Although dark strength masters are rare, Yang Tang is already the biggest force in Jilin Province. If there are not many masters of this level, it will be strange.


    And the breath of Yang Tang was completely released. A strong sense of righteousness made Lin bad feel extremely frightened. The strength of Yang Tang was even higher than himself. He absolutely reached the level of strength. However, Lin didn''t know which level of strength he had reached. In any case, he could not compare with the general. Otherwise, Yang Tang would not talk nonsense for a long time Yes.


    Yang Tang took out a long halberd from the hand of a nearby man, and said word by word: "this long halberd used to be black, but now it''s dark red, because it''s really stained with too much blood, and it can''t be washed off. I used to kill Hua Jin master with him. Two months ago, my strength just broke through to the initial stage of Huajin. Now, it is only one step away from the middle stage of Huajin. In addition, with so many brothers and generals behind me, are you sure you want to fight with me? "


    Yang Tang, who has been trying to make things better, is actually a great master at the early stage of Huajin!


    Lin Po took a deep breath. It seems that today is a bloody battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Lin bad looked at the general, and the general asked, "are you afraid?"


    "No, but I think it''s stupid." It''s true that the three of them chose each other''s gang. It seems that they are really stupid. Although Lin bad thinks that he is not weak and has strong confidence, there are four dark power masters in each other.


    Even if the general''s strength is the strongest on both sides, there are more than 400 people on the other side.


    "It seems that it is a bit exaggerated. It is a little inconceivable that one enemy is more than 400, doesn''t it?"


    Lin was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Do you want to help?" Li Mu on one side said, "the general just told you to come and see the world this time. Let''s step back, and be careful to get blood on your body."


    After saying that, Li Mu actually stepped back.


    Hello, Hello, do you have such a guard, your boss to fight, when the bodyguard back to watch the fun?


    What''s more, three people fight more than four hundred. What kind of ghost is it? One person chooses one gang? Although Lin had known before that the general had the strength of a single Gang, this was different. Yang Tang belongs to the largest force in Jilin Province. To be frank, Yang Tang belongs to the general of Jilin Province, but he is just a weakened version of the general.


    The first person in Hei province to single out the strongest forces in Jilin Province? No matter how much I listen to it, I feel exaggeration.


    However, the general said that there was no need to help. Lin had not recovered from his injury. Naturally, he was too lazy to help and went straight to the gate.


    The general held his arms and looked at so many people in front of him. Suddenly he put his arms down and walked forward step by step. The breath of terror was released from the general''s body.


    The gentle general in the past, at this moment, he even exudes a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting. Lin bad has never seen such a strong atmosphere of killing and cutting, just like an ancient general with countless bones on his feet. Only then did Lin bad understand the origin of the general''s name.


    That force made Lin bad feel frightened, not to mention the 400 people directly facing the general''s terror. There was a kind of panic in those people''s hearts. They even felt a little funny. More than 400 of them even felt panic when facing one person.


    The whole factory yard was quiet, and even the sound of many people swallowing nervously could be heard.


    Lin bad''s eyes were shining, and looking at this scene nervously and excitedly, one person could make a big force in the hall feel panic. Lin bad yearned for the power of the general more and more.


    The general continued to move forward step by step. Finally, some people in the opposite side could not bear it. The panic made them crazy and they wanted to vent it urgently. Even if their hearts were afraid, it seemed that only killing could make them hide their fear.


    Standing in the first row of more than a dozen thugs shouting crazy, rushed to the general, the general''s face from the beginning to the end, after the more than ten people rushed up, the general''s body suddenly changed innumerable positions, and then heard the sound of thump Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The general was still walking slowly forward step by step, as if he had just not moved. The changing figure seemed to be an illusion in front of everyone.


    "How fast Lin Ba held his breath and exclaimed.


    The general continued to move forward step by step. Yang Tang finally understood that if there was no fight today, the other side would not give up. Yang Tang gnashed his teeth and said, "kill! Even if he is strong, there is only one person. All of us will go on together and kill him! "


    After all, these people around Yang Tang are elites. Although they are frightened, they still rush forward one by one fearlessly. More than 400 people with various weapons are rushing towards the general. The scene is spectacular and frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Po felt that he was about to suffocate. If he could resist the impact of so many people? I''m afraid I can''t. Even if there are more than 400 ordinary thugs, they may be able to beat them all down. However, it''s hard to say who lives or dies in front of more than 400 elite. It''s very likely that both sides will lose. However, facing more than 400 elite and several dark power experts, they will skin themselves in the blink of an eye ¡£


    Lin Badao stared at this scene. How strong is the general, who is praised as the top ten experts?


    However, one by one, they roared wildly, just like wild animals. Countless great beasts of the Great Plains wanted to come and tear the general apart and eat the general. All the forest evils in this scene were pale at it, but the general''s expression on his face was as usual, even his eyes did not blink.


    The general glanced at them. Yang Tang''s people should be behind these people. Yang Tang didn''t rush to kill them.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yang Tang didn''t rush up and killed himself.


    The general continued to move forward step by step, and finally, the dense crowd rushed to the general in front of him and surrounded the general.Swords, swords, daggers and sticks were smashed, chopped and stabbed at the general''s body one by one, but at last they found that they had made a hole in the air. The general kicked a man to the sky, and then jumped high to avoid the attack of all the people. After that, the people in the middle of the air, one foot fell off, and the other two people''s heads were trampled on the ground by the general at the same time, their heads cracked and died Can''t die any more.


    The general dodged the attack of two people, grabbed the wrist of each other, and even tore his arm off his body directly. He dodged a man''s dagger and hit the other side''s chest with force. The other side screamed and flew out. Then he knocked down seven or eight people at the same time. Finally, he spat out four or five mouthfuls of blood and lay on the ground Three or four knives were slashed in front of the general''s chest. The general bent his fingers and ejected them four times in a row. All four knives were bounced. Then the general quickly bullied him and his index finger popped four times in a row. Puff, puff, puff, the four men had a big hole in their heads.


    The twins'' dark power, each of the mid-term masters held a pair of knives in their hands. The blade covered every angle of the general. The general''s face was as usual, and his body unexpectedly penetrated through the gap in the blade. Then, an unnamed attraction made all the four knives collide with each other.


    When the two men reacted, they suddenly felt chest pain. They were shocked to find that the knives in their hands had disappeared and disappeared. They didn''t know when they were all inserted into their bodies.


    The two red sticks under Yang Tang died under the general''s one move system!


    It seems that the death of so many people seems to inspire the ferocity of these people, but the general does not care at all. These people are more and more crazy. The general is extremely fast. He jumps back and forth and shuttles constantly. Every time he passes by, he does not know how many people fall on the ground or fly out. The general''s body shape is even the slightest Without stopping, they shuttled through the crowd one by one, falling down one by one, flying out one by one, dead and wounded, but they could not even touch the corner of the general''s coat.


    Lin Biao was stunned and tongue tied. It was too terrible. What kind of strength was the general? Lin couldn''t imagine. So many attacks were almost ignored by the general. The general was not fighting, but playing a game. Even if he wanted to pass the customs, it was not as easy as he was.


    finally, he realized In front of the general, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. Compared with the general, Ximen has no life at all.


    Even the strength of the current Lin bad may surpass the original Ximen lifeless, and Lin Po even doubts whether he is the enemy of the general''s one move.


    The general was still killing more than 400 people. In a blink of an eye, more than half of them were lost. Even another red stick of Yangtang died in the hands of the general, the red stick with a long braid. The general killed these people like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    Yang Tang''s eyes turned red, and he killed him with a long halberd in his hand. At the beginning of his strength, Yang Tang''s long halberd in his hand made a piercing sound like air splitting, and with extremely terrifying strength and speed, he hit the general.


    However, the general did not even dodge. He grabbed one end of the long halberd in his hand, and then lifted the long halberd high. Yang Tang was directly lifted to the sky. The general smashed him downward. Yang Tang had no way. After releasing his hand and rolling on the spot, he could not avoid serious injury. However, he was still thrown to the ground by the inertia, and his Qi and blood surged up.


    At the beginning, the general''s big move fell into Lin''s hands!


    The general seized the opponent''s Halberd and waved it with force. Several people were cut off by the general. This was a thorough cut at the waist. The whole person was cut in two.


    Then the general threw the halberd on the ground, and suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next second he appeared in front of Yang Tang and kicked him heavily on the chest of Yang Tang. The whole person of Yangtang flew out like a shell, hitting more than ten people in succession. Then he flew out of the position more than 20 meters away before falling to the ground.


    Yang Tang spat out several mouthfuls of blood. He felt as if all his internal organs were about to vomit out. Finally, he could not bear it any longer. He raised his head in indignation and roared: "people in the dark world, please come out to me quickly!"


    However, on the high-rise building, more than ten people flew down from above, and slowly fell to the ground. A smell of evil and terror shrouded the whole factory land in an instant.


    Lin bad saw this scene, and the breath made him feel that he was falling into the infernal hell. He clenched his fist slightly, took a deep breath, and said to himself, "sure enough The breath of the master of the dark world


    Satan''s generals appear, a great war is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "General of the black province?" After these people jumped down from the height, they came to the general one by one. All of them were not weak. They were all above the bright strength. They reached the dark strength stage one after another. One of the swordsmen''s strength was even completely invisible to Lin bad. It is estimated that he has reached the period of melting strength.


    Lin bad pupil contraction, good terrible Satan, terrible dark world, how can he have such power under his hand?


    At this point, when the other party approaches, he can see clearly that there are eight people in total, which is equivalent to seven dark strength masters and a period of energy transformation!


    More than 400 elites under Yang Tang were able to stand up at this time, only more than 100 people were left. It can be said that most of them were killed and wounded. The general killed 2300 people of the other side. In the end, he didn''t even sweat a little, and even couldn''t even warm up. Next, the general''s biggest opponent was the eight dark power experts in front of him.


    Yang Tang''s last red stick rushed to help Yang Tang and stood up. Yang Tang shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I can still move. You can also help. Today, you must leave the general''s life here. Once you let him go, you will have endless troubles."


    "There''s no need for your men to make trouble. You''d better stay there and protect you." Among the other eight, a tall and thin man with several long swords on his back said coldly in Chinese with a foreign accent.


    Six of the eight are European and American, and only two are Chinese.


    The general''s eyes coldly look at these eight people, eyes from the previous calm began to turn cold.


    The European and American swordsman who just spoke said coldly: "general, we all know that you are the top strong man in China. In order to show our respect for you, as long as you are willing to sacrifice all your loyalty to our Satan God, we will let you go."


    The general sneered, "Satan? It''s just a filthy heresy. One of the eight of you can choose to leave alive, because I need one to take a message for me, and all the other seven will come up and die. "


    The swordsman said with a smile, "general, although you are a top-notch expert and a Chinese expert in transforming strength, all eight of us are not soft persimmons. Let me introduce myself. My name is" three knife stream "Johnson. I come from the United States, and my strength is the initial stage of strength transformation."


    The general sneered: "as far as I know, the three Dao stream should come from r country. You are a European and American, and you still use the sword."


    Johnson said with a smile: "when martial arts reach a certain level, the so-called sword, spear, sword and halberd is just a kind of weapon. What is the difference between sword and sword?"


    The general said, "of course, it''s different. Now you''ve reached the level of self righteousness. You think you can return everything to the original. When you improve your level, you will find that you know too little."


    Johnson said with a smile: "I know that the general is one of the best in China. If the general turns to our Satan, I can often ask the general for martial arts."


    "Forget it."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t like to teach you."


    Johnson:.... "


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Lin bad wants to laugh. Sometimes the general is too angry to talk.


    Johnson''s eyes cooled down and said coldly, "general, you are so proud."


    "Because I have the capital to be proud." The general glanced at them and asked, "do you think about it now? Who is going to deliver the letter? If I can''t choose one, I''ll choose one of my own. Whoever is still alive will go. "


    A Chinese next to Johnson said angrily, "it''s too arrogant."


    This Chinese man is full of stubbles and looks over 40 years old. He has dark strength, big body and round waist.


    Hearing his words, the general suddenly said, "are you Chinese?"


    The bearded man said triumphantly, "black tower, Zhang Tielin, have you heard of me?"


    "Oh, you are the black tower." The general nodded and said, "you once caused trouble in our black province and was released by the blood dragon. Is this the case?"


    The bearded man was originally very dark. At this moment, after blushing, he looked even blacker. The general mentioned the black history and couldn''t help but become angry and said, "at that time, I was still in the early stage of dark power, and now I have stepped into the peak of dark power."


    The general sighed: "strength is not the most important thing. National integrity is more important than anything. I heard that Xuelong released you. I didn''t think he was wrong. He said that you are like a man, like a man. Although you are only in the early stage of dark strength, we can see it in our eyes. But now although you have stepped into the peak of dark power, I suddenly feel that at the beginning. The blood dragon has really done something wrong. The dregs like you should have been removed directly at the beginning. "


    "But it''s not too late. I''ll get rid of you now."


    The bearded man was told by the general that he felt guilty for a while. Just as he was in a trance, he suddenly disappeared from his original place and immediately appeared in front of him. The bearded man was shocked. On the one hand, he was ashamed, so he was just in a trance. On the other hand, the speed of the general was so fast that when the general was close to his body, He had just found out, and then he felt a pain in his chest. The general suddenly disappeared from his face and stood back to the position he had stood before.The bearded man gasped for breath. He felt a sense of emptiness in his chest. Then he found that the seven people with him and the more than 100 people under Yang Tang''s hands in the opposite side were all looking at themselves in horror, and they were looking at themselves abdomen.


    The bearded man looked down, then his eyes widened. His abdomen It''s a big hole.


    With a puff, the bearded man fell into a pool of blood. His eyes were blank and his face was full of disbelief. After he died, he could not believe that he had died so easily, and even had no chance to fight back.


    The general''s tone was calm: "I don''t like this kind of pickpockets. As a Chinese, I go to work for European and American people, so I killed him first."


    The general suddenly turned his head and looked at another Chinese, whose face was like a skeleton. He was extremely thin and had a breath of death on his body. His eyes were lifeless and looked extremely terrible.


    When he saw the general looking at him, he had a laugh in his mouth. His voice was like a piece of iron in friction. It was very penetrating: "general, do you want to kill me, too?"


    "Who are you?" the general asked


    The man said, "fat camel."


    "Fat camel?" The general showed some surprise and asked, "how can you be so thin?"


    The fat camel said with a hoarse smile: "I was a big fat man when I was a child. Later, my parents died in an accident in the mine. In order to avoid trouble, the owner of the mine concealed the matter and imprisoned me to work in the mine. In the mine, I was subjected to inhuman torture every day. How old was I then? At that time, I was only seven or eight years old. I had to do a lot of work because I didn''t have enough food and clothes. I was starving like a skeleton. Because of lack of nutrition, my hair was all gone, so everyone called me fat camel. "


    "Then, why did you appear in the dark world?" the general asked


    "Later, people in the dark world saved me and saw that I had the talent to practice martial arts, so they gave me to Satan. From then on, I followed Satan, and I had the strength today. When I was a child, I starved my tail. This is what I''ve always looked like in my life. In order to let myself always remember these humiliations and understand the principle of the law of the jungle, I have always used the name of fat camel The fat camel said with a smile, "you want to kill me. Yes, this is a world of the jungle. If you are stronger than me, you will kill me. If I am stronger than you, I will also kill you."


    "Good." The general nodded and said, "you are excusable, and you are still my Chinese compatriots. I will not kill you first."


    Looking at the general''s selection of the top players in the dark world like cabbage, Johnson felt that his dignity had been greatly insulted. He said with a gloomy face: "since the general is not aware of the current situation, it is no wonder that we are. We should be cautious and careful when we are quick to fight and make a quick decision. This general''s strength is not ordinary. "


    "We know." A wild looking African with a big white tooth revealed, "he just killed the yellow monkey."


    "I don''t like the yellow monkey," said the fat camel in a low voice


    "Are you going to fight?" the African said with a smile


    "No more noise." Johnson said, "this time, if we can''t finish the role of Satan, we all have to go back and accept severe punishment."


    All of them stopped talking when they heard that they were going to be punished, and then they all looked at the general as if they were going to tear the general apart.


    Lin bad took a deep breath and whispered to Li Mu beside him: "do you want to go up and help? Is it OK for the general to face so many masters alone? "


    "It''s OK." Li Mu chuckled and said, "if these maggots in the dark world can kill the general, then the general will not be called the top ten Hua Jin masters in the Chinese world."


    Lin bad see Li Mu so confident, a little put down the heart, continue to stare at the situation on the field.


    These people all moved at this time. These people did not move, but they were astonishing. Lin Bao began to judge by their speed and strength. Except for Johnson, who was in the early stage of transformation, all the others were in the dark period. Two were the peak of the dark force, two were the middle stage of the dark force, and two were the early stage of the dark force.


    After all, there are very few people who can be promoted to dark power in this world. It is frightening enough for the dark world to send so many people. It is impossible for everyone to be the peak of dark power.


    And then the general moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The African looks like a crazy boxer. His fists are extremely terrifying. His body is strong and powerful. He is like a quick leopard.


    The general''s first target of hunting is the African, because the strength of Africans has reached the peak of dark power, and also because of the African monkey sentence just now.


    It seems that Lin bad knew the general for the first time. For the first time, he found that the general had such a deep national complex. It was just like killing the bearded man because the other side was a traitor of China, and killing this African must be because of that sentence of African monkey.


    However, it was not so easy for the general to kill these people this time. At this time, all these people were on guard, and a terrible evil force seemed to be burning in their bodies. The extremely crazy evil forces were rampant in the factory yard. Even Yang Tang''s face showed a look of horror. He and his more than 100 people retreated one after another, The evil smell made them feel uncomfortable and suffocated.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. This is the case when I played with Guan Ping. Once these people release the power of this level, they can almost achieve cross level combat, and their strength will be upgraded to a higher level."


    Li Mu also frowned and asked, "that is to say, it is equivalent to that the general is now fighting with the three Huajin masters at the same time?"


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "that Johnson''s original strength was in the early stage of Huajin. He was very close to the middle stage of Huajin. Now he should have the strength of the middle stage of Huajin. At this time, the two people with the peak of hidden strength should also be able to play the strength close to the initial stage of Huajin. The general is equivalent to facing the strong men of three periods at the same time And there will be several more dark periods. "


    "Can I help you?" Lin added


    Li Mu''s face was dignified, but he still shook his head and said, "as long as the general doesn''t speak, it''s not necessary."


    "Well, then don''t use it first." Lin bad''s palms have begun to sweat. This terrible evil breath is really too amazing. You know, Lin Po was just facing a level, and it was so difficult. The general was facing seven people this time!


    After stimulating the evil breath in their bodies, the eyes of these seven people gradually become crazy and evil, and the breath on their bodies is even more violent. However, their noses are still bleeding, and their body''s vital qi is also in a little weak, which is a forbidden art used at the cost of overdraft life.


    At this time, when facing their siege, the general said that he was still able to do so, but it was not so easy to kill them. Lin Po gradually realized that they were in a state of anxiety.


    Since the general entered here, he has been involved in various kinds of crushing. Between raising his hands and raising his feet, he will kill whoever he wants to kill. Now he has finally begun to feel anxious. Yang Tang and others began to get excited and said excitedly, "win it, win it."


    The reason why he thinks so is that it seems that it is not easy for the general or the other side of the dark world to win. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, both sides will lose. At that time, even if the general survives, they will have hope in the face of a seriously injured general. If the general dies, it will be even better Yes.


    The figure of the general appeared in front of the black people, and the black people began to fight frantically. His fist went straight to the general''s head with the wind whistling. He hit more than ten fists in a row in the blink of an eye. The fastest boxer in the world could not have done so fast.


    This time, however, the general no longer dodged, but gently poked his finger at his fist and said, "one finger pierces through!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" The black man began to scream madly. His two fists were all pierced by one of the general''s fingers. Then the general kicked him on his chest. With a bang, the black man flew out, and his chest collapsed into a pie.


    After killing the black man, the general murmured, "who''s next?"


    On the opposite side, another European and American punched him. The blow was not as fast as that of the black man, but the power was even more terrifying. The general also responded with a blow. Lin found that the general''s punch was not a common one, but a boxing technique similar to dragon slaughtering but not Dragon slaughtering. With a bang, the European and American screamed and his fist was smashed directly Then the general gave the European and American a blow in the head.


    At this time, another man''s catcher directly grabbed the general. The general used the same way to catch the man. Both of them used the catching hands. At last, the general caught the two wrists and tore off his arm. Then he heard the general say coldly: "this is the big catcher of China."


    Lin Badao''s eyes lit up and muttered to himself, "is this the big catcher? Is this an orthodox ancient martial art? "


    No wonder the general is so terrible. It turns out that the general also knows how to use ancient martial arts. In addition, the strength level is set there. So even in the face of the collective breakthrough of these guys, the general is still fearless.Then, the general was one punch and one foot, one by one, and they were all smashed up. At the end of the day, there was only one Johnson and a fat camel left.


    Johnson suddenly turned around and ran. The general calmly looked at the scene. He suddenly bent and stretched, clenched his fist, and then hit it. The terrible wave swept away. With a bang, Johnson was hit by a blow from the air, and the blood was floating down in the air. When he fell to the ground, he could not move.


    The general''s last eyes fell on the fat camel. The two legs of the fat camel were so stiff that he didn''t dare to run even if he wanted to run.


    General light way: "I just said, let you choose a person to go back to help me say two words, but they are not willing to choose, your luck is very good, this opportunity is left for you."


    The fat camel swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He was not afraid of death. However, in the face of the scene just now, no matter whether he was afraid of death, he was afraid. Those were eight top masters. The weakest ones were dark power period. They were all slaughtered by the general alone?


    You know, dark strength master is not the same as Chinese cabbage. Although they directly sent out eight people this time, it is also because Satan attaches great importance to the underground world in the north. Otherwise, it is impossible to send so many experts to assist Yang Tang. On the one hand, it is to help Yang Tang unify the province, on the other hand, more experts are sent out to let Yang Tang He was afraid of the dark world, so that he did not dare to resist. He wanted to control Yang Tang and make him a puppet of his own.


    This time, even if the fat camel went back alive, it was a huge blow to Satan.


    The fat camel hesitated for a moment. After all, he did not have the courage to continue. He said respectfully, "general, what would you like to take with you?"


    "Tell Satan to take his hand back from our northeast, and sooner or later, I will let his power go out of the whole North!"


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of the fat camel. Satan was his belief. The general''s words naturally violated his belief.


    However, he hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then quickly walked towards the gate. He did not even dare to take a look at Lin bad and Li Mu.


    The general turned to look at Yang Tang and said, "it''s your turn."


    "No more." Yang Tang trembled with a bitter smile, "it''s my fault. I can''t implicate my brothers..."


    The brothers behind him yelled, "boss."


    "Boss."


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Yang Tang sighed and said, "I was carried away by ambition, so I can use the power of Satan. This is my fault. I didn''t expect the general to have such a shocking power. Maybe I would have made a different choice just now. General, please forgive my subordinates after my death. "


    The general a group of calm way: "this matter is you this main brain, and your these subordinates naturally have nothing to do with."


    "Good, good." Yang Tang grinned, then suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the heavenly cover. With a bang, Yang Tang''s brain cracked and his body fell to the ground.


    The general''s eyes glanced at the remaining 100 people, including the red stick. All of them bowed their heads. After this battle, it must be that even after many years, there will be legends about generals in Jishi Mafia, and generals will become the existence that everyone in Jilin Province is afraid of.


    Looking at this scene, Lin bad was in a state of agitation. He was like a general. At this moment, he became more and more powerful.


    Any wealth, power, wealth and contacts are all defeated by the general''s fist. When the power of this fist and foot reaches the extreme, it is called the peak of power, because your palm holds the life and destiny of others.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "general, let''s go."


    "Go." The general sat back in the car, and Lin bad sat beside him. Li Mu continued to drive. When the car left the factory yard, Lin Bao looked back and saw that all the people were still lowering their heads, while the old guard was kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    In recent Autumn, general Yuji killed nearly 300 people, and seven of the eight masters of the dark world were killed. The remaining one went back to tell the evil spirits of Satan in the Megatron world. The tentacles of the dark world rolled out of northern China!


    PS: eighteen chapters have been changed today. I think the update I owe before should also be considered as compensation. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Lin bad and general did not return to Harbin that night. If they drove directly back to Harbin, they would have to wait until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. The general and Lin bad were nothing, but they felt a little too tired for Li Mu, so they lived in the provincial capital directly.


    After staying in the hotel, Lin bad moved a stool and sat alone in front of the French window. Looking at the bright lights outside, he thought of the general''s eyes that made everyone bow their heads when he was leaving. The most terrible thing is not the general''s eyes, but the general''s superb strength that makes people surrender.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lin bad has been longing for becoming stronger. Since the day when he and his mother were ridiculed and teased by gangsters, he has been looking forward to growing stronger, surpassing all the people and making his family around him free from being bullied.


    Lin Badao got up, got down from the stool, put his hand gently on the French window, looked at the prosperous outside the window, and murmured to himself: "Mom, is it right for you to say that a person has ambition? Why do I want to be stronger now? It seems that the Tongcheng City can not accommodate me, as if the black province has not been able to accommodate me, as if this day has not I''m down. "


    Lin bad closed his eyes, his mind was full of pictures of the general''s war, and the picture of the general blowing up many enemies with his fingertips.


    "No, I''m right." But my brother opened his eyes to protect me from the fire To make everything work as you think


    Lin bad''s mouth floated a smile. Although Wei Qimian had advised him to do this before, only himself really understood this point. Even if others said it, it was only others''.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door of the room. Lin bad went over and opened the door, but he saw the general standing at the door. He quickly gave up his position and said with a smile, "general, how did you come so late, please come in."


    At this time, it was midnight. Lin Po really didn''t expect that the general would come to his room at this time.


    The general came in from the outside and sat down in the chair. He saw Lin Tsao pull a stool and sit opposite him. The general leaned gently on the chair and asked, "what do you feel today?"


    "Feel..." Lin bad asked, "general, are you serious?"


    The general said with a smile, "do you think what I asked is false?"


    Lin Badao: "seriously, I also seriously answer, I think today is to be able to become as powerful as you."


    Lin bad mentioned the general with respect, which was from the heart of respect, not casually said.


    The general sat with his hands crossed, slightly closed his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He asked, "you want to be stronger than you have ever been before? Because you have seen all that a strong man can have. A strong man can be awed, and a strong man can uphold justice. "


    "Yes." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "don''t you worry about my ambition?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am worried about your ambition, so I have to get rid of you in advance? In that case, how many people would I kill a day? I even need to find a way to kill all the outstanding talents of the younger generation? " The general said, "it''s the king''s way to improve yourself. It''s wrong to stop others. For example, a student in a class can''t expect others to fail in the exam every day. Instead, he should study hard by himself."


    Lin Badao: "general, you are right."


    The general sighed: "it''s right to be able to stimulate your ambition. However, I don''t want you to be just ambitious. This is not the purpose of my bringing you here this time. Why do you think I didn''t bring anyone else, but I brought you here alone, and made it a point for you to see today''s war? "


    Linbad shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The general said, "it''s because I want you to know the responsibility on your shoulders."


    "Responsibility?"


    "Yes, responsibility." The general sighed and said, "you think I''m sitting in this position in the province, looking at ease, with rights that no one else can match, but you don''t know what these rights represent. If I fall, the whole province will fall into the hands of Satan. Satan and I are both underworld, but I have principles, and Satan has no principles. If he controls the underground world of the province, can you imagine how many people will die in the future? "


    "It''s hard to imagine," Lin said with emotion


    Lin Po has witnessed with his own eyes how evil and extreme those people are. I''m afraid that if those people go crazy, they can kill a village and do anything without considering the consequences.


    The general said, "yes, I can''t imagine. We are not afraid that power and power are in the hands of a strong man who abides by the rules, but we are worried that power and power are in the hands of some extremely extreme evil people. I am the Lord of the underworld of the black Province, not only to enjoy their own rights, but also to consider the whole black province. "Lin bad looked at the general in surprise and said from the bottom of his heart: "general, this is the aspect that you are far beyond Hou Junji. Although Hou Junji is said to be the elder of the underworld, he is far inferior to you in the ideological realm."


    The general laughed and said, "he is just a loser."


    Lin Badao said: "I didn''t talk about the hero through success or failure. What''s more, he has been brilliant. However, in terms of ideological realm, he is far inferior to you, otherwise he will not be defeated."


    "Well." The general also did not deny that he said, "he is a man with the ability to succeed, but he lacks the quality of success. Therefore, no matter what he gains, it will not last long. You are different in this respect. Whether it is the quality of success or the ability of success, you will threaten me more than he does to me."


    Lin Badao''s heart raised his vigilance. He looked at the general in surprise and was about to explain. The general said, "you don''t have to think about letting me get rid of my guard. As I said, you are a talent. And this time I''m willing to bring you here. I just want to let you know our responsibilities. We in the black province can fight against each other, but we must unite in the face of foreign enemies, especially in the face of those western powers. Why should our underground world be controlled by those foreigners? "


    When the general said this, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Lin Po clenched his fist, and was immediately exaggerated by the general''s national sentiment. He said, "general, if you are faced with these foreign enemies, I will never turn back on you no matter how much sacrifice you make."


    The general was pleased to smile and said, "of course I know, because you have such blood flowing inside your body."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "general, it''s better not to say this. I don''t know what kind of man the blood in my body is."


    The general''s eyes flickered for a moment, and said seriously, "although I am not a geneticist, I also think that if he is a good man, his father will never be a bad man. Well, I''m glad to see that you have this responsibility and responsibility. No one knows what will happen in the future. A province needs a qualified leader to lead, and there must be a qualified successor under the leader. Only in this way can the underground world of a province be strong all the time. "


    Lin Po couldn''t believe it. He asked, "do you take me as the successor?"


    "Otherwise?" The general asked, "otherwise, why do you think I brought you to Kyrgyz province?"


    Lin Po took a deep breath, but still felt a little inconceivable, a little trance, and a little surprised and asked, "do you mean that you take me as your successor? Why? Don''t you have four generals under your hand? There is also Li Mu who is not weaker than the four generals around you. Their strength is stronger than me, and they are all your own. How can you think of cultivating me? "


    Lin bad thinks that he belongs to the type of separatist. As the underground master of a province, it''s very good that the general can not guard against himself. How could he want to train himself as a successor? It sounds incredible.


    General light way: "because you are more suitable, I just said, you not only have the ability to succeed, you also have the quality of success."


    "What about the others?" he asked? What about Li Mu? What about the four generals? "


    "Li Mu can''t, he is not suitable to be a boss, so he is my close guard." The general said calmly.


    "What about the four generals?" Lin asked


    "Their personalities have their own shortcomings. Xuelong is the most suitable successor among the four major generals. However, although he is strong, his ambition is not enough. The successor I want must have enough enterprising spirit, and his enterprising spirit is almost all on martial arts. Crazy tiger is the strongest of the four generals in martial arts. He is young enough, but his temperament is too crazy and too arbitrary. If he is a general under my command, he is naturally the best candidate. However, if he is trained as a successor, it is easy to make a big mistake. "


    "As for the mad leopard and the remnant wolf, they have their own shortcomings. Crazy leopard is too proud. If he has not failed several times, I dare not train him to be his successor, unless he has experienced several failures, and his pride will be eliminated. "


    "The remnant wolf''s temperament is too cruel. For a man like him, there must be a person who convinces him to restrain him, so he can''t be the boss."


    "In this way, the four major generals are not suitable. You are the only one left." The general''s eyes were shining on the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Lin Po didn''t know whether the general was speaking from his heart or that the general was just trying to win him over. However, judging from the general''s attitude and mind, he felt that he doubted the general so much. It was really the heart of some villains to support a gentleman.


    Lin bad asked curiously, "general, are you so optimistic about me?"


    The general said, "I can''t mistake people. You can inherit my mantle. Of course, if I''ve been the master of the underground world of this black Province, I haven''t had anything wrong. I may have to wait until I''m old to be your turn. Maybe I''ll never be able to turn to you. But if something happens to me one day, When there has to be a successor, I think you are the best choice. "


    "I mean it." The general continued, "that''s why I chose to bring you here this time. Your strength can be improved. Moreover, you are still so young. Sooner or later, you should be promoted to a very high level. However, the sense of responsibility and responsibility can not be possessed casually with the growth of age. Therefore, I will bring you here this time to see what you will gain."


    The general stood up and said, "OK, have a rest early."


    "General, what is your strength now?" Lin asked


    The general said with a smile: "it''s the degree that you will achieve sooner or later. Don''t worry. You''ll make up hot tofu in a hurry. As long as you don''t fall in advance, your achievements in martial arts will not be lower than me."


    The general went to the door, opened the door, and went out.


    Lin bad''s face showed confidence after the general left. Yes, as long as he didn''t fall down in advance, sooner or later he would reach this level. There was a flame in his heart that began to burn gradually, and the burning became more and more intense.


    The next morning, Lin bad and general returned to Harbin city. Lin bad was sent to the door of his apartment, and the general went back directly by car.


    Lin Po didn''t want to stay in Harbin any more. After returning to his apartment for one night, he went to the hospital to visit Feng Baihui the next day. Feng Baihui was able to leave hospital, but he was still waiting for Lin bad in the hospital. After Lin Po took her out of hospital, he went back to Tongcheng by car.


    Originally, Feng Baihui still wanted to stay with Lin bad for a while, but Lin bad said that although Feng Baihui can be discharged from hospital, his injury is not completely recovered. Therefore, it is better to stay at home and have more rest. After a period of time, he will find time to take Feng Baihui out and play for a few more days. When Feng Baihui sees that Lin bad has made such a promise, he doesn''t say much more The heart is waiting for Lin bad to fulfill the promise made at this time one day.


    After going to Harbin City for many days, Lin Po finally returned to Tongcheng. After returning, Lin Po''s first task was to set up an advanced training class. He wanted to improve the strength of the middle and high-level members of the gang. Especially after seeing the strength of the general, Lin Po was deeply aware that even with the number of people, he was in absolute strength In the past, they were vulnerable. Now most gangs have not realized this. Ambitious people want to expand their territory, while those who are not ambitious want to enjoy comfort. However, no one wants to improve the strength of the red stick in the guild.


    Lin bad held a meeting, not only the red stick level to attend, but also a part of potential middle-level people also participated in it. After hearing about the training course, everyone expressed their excitement.


    At this time, park Chengji is sitting on the left of Lin bad, and Li Qianqian is on the right. Among all the red sticks below, the first one is the knife.


    Wang Zhengyang said excitedly: "bad brother, I have never heard of the underworld before. We are the first in history."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "now, our dragon Gang is already considered to be the top gang in the black province. In terms of its strength, it may be second only to the general who is the leader of the black province. In this case, it is difficult to improve ourselves. The general''s method is very good. Without increasing the quantity, we can improve the quality. On the one hand, we can maintain cohesion without expanding the territory and power Strength, on the other hand, has improved the quality. When the time comes, will it not be the same reason to expand the force by three times


    Lin said: "so I decided to take the first step to improve the strength of each red stick and those middle-level people below the red stick. Then you can train the following brothers on a regular basis. We can hold a training class every one or two months, and select different trainees for training. In this way, we can ensure that everyone has the opportunity to be trained at the end of the day At the time of training, he left the gang empty and was taken advantage of. "


    Wang Zhengyang nodded his head and said, "the leader of the guild has thought very carefully."


    Chu Wenxing asked, "so who should we choose for the first advanced training class?"


    "We are divided into advanced training class, intermediate training class and ordinary training class. The objects of advanced training class are middle-level and high-level ones. The objects of middle-level training class are those leaders with ten or eight younger brothers, and the objects of ordinary training class are those with the most common strength. Let me talk about the candidates for the first training course. "


    All of us sat up straight, expecting to be called by Lin bad."The trainees of the first training course are Wang Zhengyang, Bei Jianlan, Zhang Dalong, Li Yaoming, Wang Changjun..."


    Lin bad read out the names of ten people, not including those who followed him from Yulan college. The main reason is that those people had been trained before, but now the effect of retraining will not be so obvious. At least wait for a while. In addition, it is also to show that he is fair and reasonable without any partiality.


    Sure enough, after reading the list, although there were still many middle and high-level people who were not selected, none of them showed dissatisfaction on their faces. Everyone was very impressed with Lin bad''s choice.


    "This time, only a small number of people may be selected, but don''t be discouraged. After the training, the second advanced training class will start, and those who have been trained before will need to go back to organize intermediate and ordinary training classes. Our goal is to give Tongcheng forces more than one year To be an invincible teacher!


    We all nodded with excitement.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "next, I will announce the second thing. The second thing is that the lady Li Qianqian next to me is the person who is specially responsible for the financial power of our dragon gang. I decided to designate him as the Minister of economic planning department, with the same status as the helmsman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    When the order was announced, it was really shocking. However, there were no opinions. In Tongcheng, the people who accompanied Lin bad to beat people and sit in the heaven and earth together were basically close to him. In terms of prestige, he was very prestigious. Therefore, no matter what aspect of his decision, he would rarely object to it There are few people who feel dissatisfied.


    This is the difference between the people who fight the world and those who sit in the world. In ancient China, the emperors who beat down the king of heaven in the past dynasties were often the most prestigious. At that time, the dynasties were the most cohesive. Everyone was brothers who had carried guns together. They had deep feelings. But when the next generation came, powerful emperors would maintain prestige, but they must be much weaker in emotion They often rely on grace and prestige.


    Li Qianqian took out the pamphlet and said, "I have investigated all the industries and assets of our Longbang these days. I found that the overall assets of our Longbang have been quite large, and there is also a lot of working capital. However, the liquidity of the industry is not strong, and the rising space is very small, almost none."


    Li Qianqian used professional analysis, we are not good at this aspect, so all patiently listen.


    Li Qianqian said: "the real benign operation is a lifetime of ten, ten to a hundred, a hundred to a thousand, a thousand to ten thousand. Just like Weishi group, I have been working in Weishi group since I graduated. Mr. Wei Sihai is a business genius. A few years ago, his industry was still in the top ten position in Tongcheng. This year, he has become the richest man in Tongcheng. Even in the whole black Province, he is also ranked in the top few. I am sure that within five years, the Weishi group can definitely become one of the top five in China The top 100 enterprises become the top 100 enterprises in China. In the past few years, I have learned a little from Mr. Wei Sihai. However, it is enough for the early stage of our current industrial transformation. If one day we really want to develop into a domestic giant in business, we still need to find talents for better business operation. However, we are not even one of the top 500 enterprises in China, even thousands of domestic enterprises I''m here to help you when you get one. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are the genius that I dug up with a big price. If you are other people, who is willing to jump from a top 500 enterprise to an underworld one to operate business?"


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "the reason why I am willing to come here this time is definitely because of the personal relationship between me and our help."


    Everyone looked at Li Qianqian with a pair of eyes that we were not fools. They all knew that their leader was a typical romantic. They left romantic debts almost everywhere they went. It was like in Yulan University, in addition to Wei Qimian, there was a Liu Meiqi, and even some people would talk about the ambiguity between Pu Yingxue and Lin bad What''s the relationship? Of course, it''s more accurate to say that teacher Pu Yingxue likes Lin bad.


    As for Li Qianqian, as long as he is not a fool, we all know that the relationship between Li Qianqian and Lin bad is not so pure. Therefore, Li Qianqian said that he changed his job because of his personal relationship, which is not an exaggeration.


    Li Qianqian continued: "second, I think you can reflect my greater value here. When I went to Weishi group, Weishi group was already a big group, and there were many commercial talents in Weishi group. It is difficult for me to fully realize my value. However, it is different here. Here, we can start from scratch and grow from something."


    "For both public and private, this is a place where I can play, but only if you have enough trust in me."


    Chu Wenxing said: "Miss Qianqian, our leader trusts you, and we naturally trust you."


    "Yes." Zhang Xinyu also said, "we absolutely trust Miss Qianqian, and we are especially grateful that Miss Qianqian can give up the great prospect of Weishi group and go to us."


    Zhang Xinyu is always smart. Lin bad asked Bei Jianlan to be the helmsman and Zhang Xinyu to be the vice helmsman. It was because Bei Jianlan''s loyalty was praiseworthy. He was a brave and good fighter. Although he was a woman, he would never lose to a man, but he needed to be assisted in terms of wisdom, so Zhang Xinyu was asked to do it She was assisted by a deputy helmsman.


    Li Qianqian gave a smile to Zhang Xinyu, nodded his head and said, "OK, since everyone has said so, I will tell you the general direction of the following. Normal business operation is ten or ten hundred. Our business is too weak, and the profit we can get is too small. In fact, our leader''s vision is very long-term, otherwise we will not give me Come here. I know that most gangs like to take money and collect some protection fees. If you do this kind of one-off deal, few gangsters will do a lot of business. "


    "The most common trade for gangs is protection fees, right? The most profiteering should be drugs, right? However, the income from the protection fee is too small to support the people in the gang. Although drug use is violent, on the one hand, it is too evil; on the other hand, it is too dangerous to be on the table. However, if the business is to be expanded step by step, it will not be the same. At that time, relying on the business above the business, even if you do not charge the protection fee, you will be able to support so many people, even if it is more than enough. "


    Everyone''s eyes shine. In fact, most gangsters hope to fight and kill every day. Basically, the graveyards where people fight and kill are also to make money, to honor their parents and to marry their daughters-in-law. So when they heard that Li Qianqian could help them make money and make a lot of money, they immediately had a good feeling and trust for Li Qianqian It''s going up in a straight line.Li Qianqian said: "well, let me talk about our future business development direction."


    Li Qianqian began to plan in detail. In this respect, she is professional. Everyone is amateur. Some people are excited and some are confused. However, they can feel that the appearance of Li Qianqian can make a qualitative change in the Dragon gang. The future dragon gang will have to go to a new level in terms of wealth.


    After the meeting was over, Lin Bangbao took over the largest hotel in the city. All the middle and upper levels of the Longbang attended the dinner. The meal was mainly for Li Qianqian and also for celebrating the recapture of Habei district. It also started the prestige of Longbang and destroyed the prestige of Qihe city.


    PS: I''ve been traveling for more than half a month. I squeeze out all the time to update every day. Fortunately, I''ve never been broken. Tonight is finally back to Harbin, home is relatively late, so let''s make these changes first. Good night, everyone. Tomorrow will start to add more shifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    At night, he came out of the hotel and went back to his villa with Li Qianqian. He helped Li Qianqian into the room, took off her clothes and covered her with quilts. Then Lin bad said, "look at how much you drink. Go to bed quickly. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    Lin bad is about to turn around and leave. Li Qianqian grabs Lin bad''s wrist. He looks at Li Qianqian and says, "where are you going?"


    Lin bad''s heart burst into a burst of hot, actually hold back so many days, suddenly saw Li Qianqian, can not want? What''s more, the relationship between Lin bad and Li Qianqian is very free and easy. Li Qianqian is even more open-minded than Liu Meiqi. She never thought about what to do with Lin bad. It''s enough for her to have a happy time with the man she likes.


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian together will not produce what psychological burden, this is the most important.


    Lin bad asked, "are you really OK?"


    "Well..." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "a little bit drunk, but if I don''t pretend to be drunk, how can your brothers let me go? I can''t afford to get along with you. All of them are underworld people. I drink every day. I accompany you every day. I still have to drink a lot? "


    Lin bad looked at Li Qianqian''s expression. He was not so drunk as before. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I forgot that you were an assistant before. I guess you often accompany uncle Wei to participate in social activities. How can the drinking capacity be so bad? It is estimated that my brothers have been cheated by you."


    Li Qianqian chuckled: "people''s first impression is very important. Now they think I can''t drink. I have ten bottles, which makes them think that I only have five bottles. Every time I can accompany you, but every time I don''t drink too much, it''s not better."


    "It''s reasonable," he said


    "This is also the experience of mixing in the workplace. For example, the work in the business community must be able to drink. Therefore, we should not only keep the customers company, but also can''t drink too much, which is taken advantage of by others. That is, when the quantity is 10 bottles, it should contain five bottles. If it is five bottles, pretend that there are three bottles for each other I''m glad that the other party can''t find anything wrong with it. "


    Li Qianqian suddenly stood up and directly pasted it on Lin bad''s body. He exhaled and said, "if I don''t pretend to be drunk tonight and I''m really drunk, who can accompany you tonight?"


    "So it is." Lin bad coughed and looked at Li Qianqian with a hot look in his eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s just that these two days I''m not in good health. I need to have a good activity. Then you can go with me..."


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian two people began to embrace, rushed to the bed, began to crazy hi PI up. On the second day of


    , Li Qianqian continued his work in the field of commercial operation. Li Qianqian has already designed it. Although the housing prices in the whole country are still high, the real estate bubble still has to wait for several years, so the first step of Li Qianqian is the real estate business. And since there is a black road background, it is directly monopolized in Tongcheng, or even in black provinces. Monopoly.


    The location of Li Qianqian''s company building has been selected, and Lin bad has prepared sufficient funds. At the same time, he has made loans in the bank. In addition to the office building, there are also many talents in this field. All the talents are recruited by Li Qianqian. Before Lin bad, he always felt that he had a lot of money. He didn''t know his hand until he really wanted to start the company That''s not enough money for anything.


    The office building, together with the recruitment and early-stage operation funds, made up the money that could flow, which was barely enough.


    However, Lin Po didn''t pay special attention to these aspects. Now he is most concerned about the improvement of hard power. Soft power is the economy. Naturally, Li Qianqian is in charge of it. The hard power is the fist. Lin Po and the knife are responsible for this.


    The first batch of senior training class candidates selected before, Lin bad gathered them all in a martial arts school which was contracted by Lin bad. Lin bad and knife took turns to instruct them, and the strength of these people began to improve rapidly.


    Among these people, Bei Jianlan''s strength had already reached the mid Ming Jin period. Wang Zhengyang was the strength in the early Ming Jin period, while the other eight people did not reach the Ming Jin period.


    In the next month, Wang Zhengyang''s strength was successfully promoted to the middle of Mingjin period, and Bei Jianlan reached the peak of Mingjin. Among the other eight people, Zhang Dalong''s strength reached the early stage of Mingjin, and others were still a step away from Mingjin period.


    Half a month later, these students had made great progress, and he wanted Lin to continue training them. However, Lin told them that this kind of surprise training had a significant effect in half a month, and the effect would be weak after more than half a month. It''s better to practice from me every day according to the special training program of this period of time At least a few months later, they will have a new and different special training.


    At the end of the day, Lin Po held a celebration banquet, which is also called a graduation party. In the evening, there were two instructors, Lin bad and Dao Zi. In addition, it was for the students. It was only after midnight that everyone drank.After the separation, Lin bad went home by car. He was very happy. He had a great harvest in the past half month. It is estimated that there will be at least two or three masters in the bright period among the eight people. The people under his hands are getting stronger and stronger, and Lin bad''s heart is becoming more and more stable. However, during this period of time, he wants to improve his strength to the top of his dark strength It''s still very difficult for Feng Da Yuan to be full. It seems that you need too much real Qi as your savings to be able to do it.


    The next morning, Li Qianqian came early in the morning. Two people had dinner together in the restaurant. While eating, Li Qianqian said: "the office building of the company has been decorated now, and all kinds of certificates have basically run down."


    Lin bad looked at Li Qianqian and said, "it''s really hard for you recently. I think you''ve all lost weight."


    Li Qianqian white Lin bad one eye, way: "know with the mouth said what use."


    "Go to bed later, and I''ll make up for you."


    Li Qianqian''s face was red and said with a smile: "it''s clear that you take advantage of things, but what you say seems to be a reward for me. You really don''t want to face."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "your salary will be doubled this month."


    "That''s about it." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "but I don''t care about your salary, as long as the company can be prosperous in the future. Although I am a girl, I also want some sense of existence."


    Lin bad said: "that also wants to give you double, buy more food, good supplement."


    These days, Li Qianqian is indeed a lot of thin, she goes every day to run a variety of procedures, at least the first two months of the company''s opening, she must be very busy.


    After breakfast, Lin bad said, "go to my room and have a good rest."


    Li Qianqian white Lin bad one eye, said: "I don''t have that leisure, or wait for a few days to accompany you well, I first go to the company''s business, but also busy recruitment."


    "Good, good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "have not finished decorating, start to recruit?"


    Do you think that you can recruit me quickly after you have completed the recruitment? It''s not so easy to do a career. Everything must be done first. "


    "It''s really not easy to do anything, so you have to be busy first."


    "Well." Li Qianqian got up to go, looking at Li Qianqian''s graceful back, Lin bad could not help but want salty pig''s hand, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang.


    Li Qianqian stopped and turned to look over. Lin bad looked at the caller ID above and frowned: "it''s from the general."


    "Then you pick it up."


    "Yes, I will." "But I''m sure I don''t want to pick it up."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Because the general wants me to be his fifth general. You think, even if you have a position under the general''s hand, where is better to be a vassal? What''s more, if my position is a general, what should I do with these red sticks and white paper fans? "


    Lin bad sighed, but still picked up the mobile phone and said with a smile: "general, how are you doing recently?"


    "Don''t be polite to me. How are you thinking?" Sure enough, the general asked this question.


    "I haven''t thought about it. I haven''t thought about it. General, I''ve been too busy recently."


    "I know that you are busy with training and strategizing in the business sector. I have said for a long time that you are the most suitable person to be my successor in the whole black Province, and it is true."


    Lin Badao was surprised at first, but soon returned to normal. It would be strange if the general didn''t know that his actions were so big.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "since the general knows, I don''t need to explain. This period of time is really a mess. I really don''t want to be a fifth war general for the moment. Would you like to wait for me to think about it for a while?"


    "No more." The general''s tone is flat way, "even if you are how to consider, is nothing more than to delay me, since you do not want to be my fifth red stick, I am not forced."


    Lin Hsiao sighed with a sigh of relief: "there are a large number of generals with a broad mind, which is far beyond the reach of others."


    "You don''t have to flatter me." The general couldn''t help laughing. "Now I want Hei province to keep harmony and peace. Unless you completely irritate me, I can''t send someone to level you. After all, Tongcheng''s status in the underground world of Hei province is not the same."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "last time I witnessed the general''s demeanor, it can be said that if you want to pacify our dragon Gang, the general is enough."


    The general light way: "that since you have witnessed, now you want to continue to become stronger?"


    Lin bad said, "that''s natural. I don''t know the meaning of the general''s question. Is he trying to guide my martial arts?"


    The general said, "I can''t direct you. It''s said that you don''t have a strong master. Naturally, your master will give you advice. However, things in Jilin Province are now in turmoil."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Did Satan send someone again?" Lin asked


    "That''s not true." The general said, "Satan did not have the courage for a while. Although he ran rampant in Europe and America, he still had some scruples in China."


    Lin Badao said in a cold voice, "isn''t he in charge of the south?"


    "As for Huaxia, it''s not easy for him to control the city in the west, but it''s not so easy for him to control the city in the south, which is not controlled by the West."


    "What do you mean


    "What happened in Jilin Province is a very heavy blow to Satan. Almost everyone knows that Satan''s action in Jilin Province has been defeated. This greatly weakens Satan''s prestige, so Satan needs to recover his face."


    Lin bad asked, "Satan sent so many masters are lost to you, does Satan have to go out in person?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy." The general said in a deep voice, "Satan is a man who does not show up easily. No one knows his true face. Even if he has been hit hard this time, he has no intention of showing up. But he sent for a proposal. "


    "Suggestions?" "What advice?" asked Lin bad


    The general said: "he suggested that the duel should be decided. The black province and the other side''s dark world should select five people from each other to fight in Jilin Province. Finally, if we win, the people of the dark world will not touch our northeast region in five years. If we lose, Jilin province needs to give it to them."


    Lin bad asked, "general, do you agree?"


    "Well."


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "in fact, I think this condition is a loss for us."


    "It''s a little bit of a loss, but after all, Jilin Province is not our territory. Now there are no owners. If people in the dark world are staring at us, we will have some trouble. What''s more, I am confident about us."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "are you confident? How big is our black province? Satan occupies the huge underground world of the western world. He does not know how many top experts he has mastered. If the two sides really compete, I''m afraid they can send more masters than us. "


    Lin bad really felt that the general was a little arrogant, but the general should not be arrogant!


    The general said, "the other side said that they would send five people each, so I also put forward a condition that all the people sent should not be over 20 years old."


    Lin Po was really a little surprised. He couldn''t believe it and said, "no more than 20 years old?"


    "That''s right." The general said, "I mean, since it''s a duel, don''t send the strongest people to fight. No matter who lives or dies, the loss is too big. In this case, it''s better to compare the potential stocks on which side."


    "Did the other party agree?" Lin asked


    "They can only agree, otherwise they will take all the advantages in the world?" The general said, "they know that if they don''t agree, then I won''t agree to this bet. When the time comes, they want to pull out their teeth and rob Jilin Province from me. Although it will bring me a lot of trouble, they are also wishful thinking. Finally, I will kill all the experts they sent."


    The general said lightly, but from his tone, he could feel a kind of indescribable domineering and self-confidence. Those people sent by the dark world seemed to the general as if they could be crushed to death at any time.


    Lin bad asked, "general, do you think we will win this time?"


    "I''ll ask you." The general said in a flat tone.


    "Ah?" Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and asked in surprise, "general, do you mean Are you pinning your hopes on me? "


    "That''s right." The general said with a light smile, "your strength just doesn''t exceed 20 years old. This time you come to the competition, and it''s up to you to win or lose."


    "But..." Lin bad''s heart was burning with blood, but on the other hand, he felt a heavy pressure. After all, the stakes in this competition were too big.


    "But what?"


    "But I''m not sure I''ll win."


    The general said with a smile: "you look down on yourself. You think you are a big white radish. Do you think you can grasp a lot of them like a big white radish? Most of them are in their 30s and 40s, or even older. You are very likely to step into the field of Huajin in your early twenties. How many talents do you think you can have? "


    Lin bad can''t say, but he felt a kind of self-confidence in his body.


    The general said: "most of the strength changing masters are about 30 years old, which is already considered as the genius of young talents. Few people can step into Huajin before they are 30 years old, and very few in their early twenties. You can certainly do it. Among people of the same age, it is almost impossible to find someone who is more talented than you. I limit my age to no more than 20 years old, so you can rest assured that there are few talents of your level in the world. "Lin bad said, "general, since you have said that, I will try my best."


    "Well." The general said, "besides you, your knife is going to compete, and he is not 20 years old, is he?"


    "He is one year younger than I am."


    "Good." The general said with a smile, "eighteen is just the right age. In addition, this duel will be held on the 10th of the next month. There is still more than half a month to go. During this period of time, I hope you can further improve your own strength, and also help the knife to further improve. Although we may not lose, we should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. "


    Lin Badao: "don''t worry, I won''t be careless."


    "That''s good. This time, I''m calling to give you a preventive injection. I won''t continue to advise you to be my fifth general. You can have less scruples in your heart. On the other hand, you should pay close attention to improving your strength and concentrate on preparing for the next month''s contest. This duel is really too important for us. In any case, we can''t let Ji save The underground world is taken by those foreigners


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Po felt that his responsibility was so important for the first time. This matter was related to the future of the underground world in Northeast China. Of course, the most important thing was not the underground world problem, but no matter who was the leader of the underground world, he could not let Satan occupy it. Before, Lin Po witnessed with his own eyes what kind of extreme people Satan sent out, If you are ruled by Satan, how many people will die in the future?


    Lin bad look to Li Qianqian, wry smile will be about to say it again, Li Qianqian some worried way: "the opposite is so fierce?"


    "Well." Lin Po sighed, "in fact, the opposite side should have the best advantage. After all, the other side dominates a large area of the underground world, and we are actually a black Province, with the situation of almost one province against a country. But this time I''ll never fail. "


    Li Qianqian said: "no matter how many people there are on the other side, we can finally choose five people. And among the five people, as long as we have the strongest person, it is enough. Am I right?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "you are right."


    Li Qianqian way: "so as long as you have confidence in yourself is enough."


    Lin Badao nodded. He is now the peak strength of dark power. Those who are no more than 20 years old and can reach the peak of dark power belong to the genius of genius. He has not only reached the peak of dark power, but also learned 70% of the skill of the eight trigrams palm. Now he is a master who faces the peak of dark power, and he will not be afraid To still be able to occupy the upper hand, it can be said that in the transformation of strength has been invincible.


    Li Qianqian said with a smile, "so, do you still have confidence now?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "you''re right. As long as I have confidence in myself, I should have confidence in this contest. As for who is more powerful, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s great that you can think of that." Li Qianqian said, "but you still have to be careful. I''m afraid that the underworld martial arts competition is not as simple as winning or losing. Dead people should also be normal. You should remember that you have a fiancee, Wei Qimian, and you have so many good brothers."


    "I still have you," he added


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "yes, you still have me."


    "Don''t worry, I will win this time," he said


    Li Qianqian way: "then I go to busy affairs first, wait until evening I come to live."


    "Good."


    Li Qianqian left. Lin Badao immediately called Dao Zi and told him about it. Then he said in a dignified voice: "Dao, are you confident? Or not at all? "


    The tone of the knife trembled with excitement: "no, I''m looking forward to that day."


    "All right." Lin bad said, "you must train more during this period of time. I hope we can all walk out of the arena alive."


    "Good!" said the knife coldly


    Lin broke up the phone. He was excited and expectant, but also uneasy. After all, his responsibility was too heavy this time. He decided to pay close attention to the training and discuss the advanced training class. Then he went back to his hometown and studied for a period of time under the guidance of the master. Although he felt that his progress in the recent period of time was very good Fast, but for Lin bad, even if the strength is increased by one point, it is also a layer of insurance.


    At this time, somewhere in Europe, a young man with a long sword was following an old grandfather. The two men walked towards the mountain step by step. When they finally arrived at the peak, they saw an old man in a red robe sitting in the pavilion of the mountain, with brown hair and a red envelope on his body.


    The boy accompanied his grandfather step by step, and finally the boy stopped outside the pavilion. The old man walked into the pavilion with crutches.


    "You are very punctual, Mr. O''Henry." The grandfather looked at the red robe old man who had been waiting in the pavilion, and said in a hoarse voice.


    O''Henry raised his head to look at the grandfather, with a look of vigilance in his eyes, and said, "old Carey, others call you the most poisonous five step snake. As a cardinal of my own rank, you betrayed our holy see and even followed Satan''s other species. On the way, he killed two bishops, one archbishop, forcing me, the cardinal, to fight in person If you are bound now and accompany me on the road, I may ask for forgiveness in front of the Pope, punish you and save your life. If you insist on doing it, although you are both cardinals, you will rank behind me. You should know that you can''t win me. "


    The holy see is the largest power in the west, which is divided into missionaries, bishops, archbishops, cardinals and popes. The Pope dominates the whole western Holy See and frightens the western world for thousands of years. Even in the most powerful period of Satan, the Vatican''s momentum has not diminished at all. It can compete with Satan in the western world.


    Old Carey sighed, sat down in the bower, leaning on his crutches, and said in a hoarse voice, "the times have changed. The world ruled by the Vatican in Europe has been gone for hundreds of years. In modern times, it is very difficult to rule Europe, even the underground world of Europe. Dare the Holy See say that it can easily destroy Satan? So we in the holy see no longer have the ruling power of the past. "There was a sharp flash in O''Henry''s eyes and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that the times are changing. The number of believers and masters in Europe should be the top in the western world. But why can''t we maintain our dominant position and become so powerful?" Old Carey''s eyes showed some disappointment and said, "it''s because the world has seen our Holy See''s compromise with the governments of all countries. In those days, even the governments of western countries had to rely on our Holy See, and they were full of fear for the Holy See, and now that situation has disappeared."


    O''Henry said coldly, "the times are different."


    "The times are different, but the culprit for this is ourselves, or because we are too weak." "Caesar can take me to the glory I used to be," old Carey said excitedly


    "Caesar is an illegal dark force," O''Henry said


    "Yes, he is illegal of course, but he can make governments fear it, but we can''t do it."


    O''Henry sighed and said, "you are wrong. Such a Caesar will be destroyed sooner or later. Even if it is not destroyed by the Holy See, it will be destroyed in the hands of the governments of all countries. It is no longer the old days. He is just destroying himself now."


    Carey looked at O''Henry with some excitement and asked, "would you like to live a life without knowing it? We are all Cardinals. Hundreds of years ago, every cardinal would be in awe of the governments of all countries. If we went to the royal family, the nobles in the royal family would come out to meet us. Now? Are you willing? "


    O''Henry looked at Kerry calmly and said, "I think you are crazy."


    O''Henry''s body exuded a strong momentum, and the air seemed to be heavy and repressed for a moment.


    Carey sighed, a little disappointed in her eyes, and then she became extremely crazy, and a terrible breath came out of her body.


    The two cardinals, second only to the pope in the Vatican, are now ready to start.


    Two people sat face to face, neither of them moved first, and their breath kept climbing. O''Henry was indifferent from the beginning to the end. Carey''s face gradually showed a little dignified. Suddenly, he grabbed a teapot on the stone table with his hand. The water in the teapot had become warm, and suddenly it became boiling, and a stream of reddish steam came out.


    Carey grabs the teapot and directly points the mouth of the teapot to O''Henry and hands the teapot to O''Henry''s direction. He wants to pour the hot tea inside on Kerry. At first, the tea has already been cold, but after he catches it, he directly uses the genuine gas to make the tea boiling, and even the inside is full of poisonous gas.


    Kerry is known as the five legged snake. He is a top poison expert. He only sprinkles poison into the teapot when he grasps the handle of the teapot.


    O''Henry also reached out his hand and grabbed the handle of the teapot. The two began to fight. Even the water in the teapot was hot and cold. This is how the two people use genuine Qi to freeze and boil the tea inside.


    This is a duel between the experts. Only the state of Huajin can apply the true Qi to such a degree. Finally, gradually, the tea in the teapot is getting colder and colder, and the freezing time is longer than boiling time.


    Kerry''s face was cold, but O''Henry was indifferent from the beginning to the end. Then, with a bang, the teapot cracked and broke, and the water in the teapot splashed out and ran directly to Carey''s front door.


    Kerry''s body retreats quickly, but there are still several drops of tea splashed on Carey''s face. There is poison in the tea. When the poison touches the skin, it will corrode. Carey''s mouth utters a scream. In a hurry, he takes out another medicine bottle from his arms. The spray inside is directly sprayed on his face. After several muscles are corroded on his face, finally, the poison will corrode his face It''s OK, but now it''s broken.


    Just as Carey was puffing and panting, he was about to continue to work. Suddenly, his chest hurt. A long sword penetrated directly from his back and pierced his body. Carey lowered his head, opened a pair of unbelievable big eyes and twisted his neck hard. Then he saw the young swordsman who came with him holding the sword in his hand, Look at yourself with fear in your eyes.


    "For Why? You are my apprentice. "


    The boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then when he saw his master''s breath getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly laughed: "because I want to live, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Carey''s eyes showed a variety of emotions, such as disappointment, admiration and sadness. At last, he gave a bitter smile and said in a complex tone: "OK, OK, there are teachers and apprentices. I''m dead and in peace."


    Carey falls completely, under his apprentice''s sword, in a pool of blood.


    O''Henry looked at the scene in surprise. He looked at the young swordsman with complicated eyes and asked, "why did you kill him? Isn''t he your master? "


    "He is my master, but he is also a traitor to the Holy See." The young swordsman knelt on one knee and said, "I hope that what I have just done can make up for my sin."


    O''Henry sighed, "do you want to make up for your mistakes?"


    "Yes."


    O''Henry shook his head.


    The young swordsman''s face changed.


    O''Henry said: "your credit is really great enough. The incident of old Carey''s defection to the Vatican has caused very bad consequences. It has brought a very bad reputation to the Holy See. You can kill old Kerry and kill your relatives. It sounds very touching."


    The young swordsman said blankly, "then why did the cardinal shake his head just now?"


    "Because you are so vicious, your master is called the five step snake, not only because he has excellent poison skills, but also because his heart is like a poisonous snake. Finally, he defected to the Holy See and killed many people in the Holy See." O''Henry looked at the young swordsman with complicated eyes and said, "in order to protect yourself, you can even kill your master. You are more vicious than your master. If you are allowed to grow up, it will not be good for the Holy See, nor good for anyone."


    The young swordsman knelt down on his knees, closed his eyes, and said, "today, I will clear the door for the Vatican. If the cardinal wants to kill me for any reason, just do it. I, Chris green, will die."


    "Oh, your name is green? Good name. " O''Henry walked slowly to green and said, "don''t think that I won''t kill you. No matter what you say, I will never let you continue to exist in this world. I won''t let you, a small poisonous snake, grow into a big poison like your master one day."


    O''Henry raised his hand and was ready to pat green on the head. At this moment, green suddenly raised his head, and a cold star shot out of his mouth and went straight to O''Henry''s face.


    It must have been quick and sudden. No one else would have been able to reflect what was going on. But O''Henry''s strength was too strong. With just a wave of his sleeve, the cold star disappeared.


    Green''s eyes showed a look of despair. No matter how many tricks he had, he was very difficult to use when his strength was too different.


    At the beginning, green wanted to kill his master because he could see that his master was completely suppressed by the opposite cardinal. Even if he went to help, he would not be the cardinal''s opponent. If the master died, could he still live alone?


    Therefore, green simply took the initiative to fight for his own way of life.


    however, it turned out that O''Henry still had to kill himself. Green wanted to struggle, but he was completely suppressed by the momentum of the other party.


    At the moment when O''Henry was about to kill green, three masked men in black came up from the foot of the mountain. The three men were dressed in black and their faces were covered with black veil. When they saw O''Henry, the man in the middle said, "cardinal, our God of Satan wants you to hold your hand high and let this little guy live. ¡±


    , how could Satan send someone to save him?


    You know, there are too many masters under Satan''s hands. Although green knows that his strength is not weak and his talent is also top-notch, can a small potential stock get into Satan''s eye?


    O''Henry frowned, because he felt a breath not weaker than old Carey in the three people opposite him. If he only dealt with one of them, he still had absolute confidence, but if it was a pick of three, he felt that his hope of winning was not particularly great.


    Old Kerry is dead. Even if he is still alive, he is not worth the risk of killing a small poisonous snake.


    O''Henry began to retreat two steps backward, and snorted coldly: "since Caesar and other big men want to keep the smiling life of a small fellow, I will give a face. I will not continue to kill people today. I will go first."


    O''Henry stepped back a few steps, and then he jumped down the hill, landed on a stone, and continued to jump down Green wiped his sweat, but he didn''t stand up. He repeatedly kowtowed and said, "thank you for the salvation of Satan."


    The three men said coldly, "it''s a pity that old Kerry has died, but it doesn''t matter. What Caesar wants to see most this time is you. Do you want to go back with us?"Green hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, let''s go, but I''d like to ask, how could Caesar know me? Why should you take me back this time? "


    One of them said, "when you arrive, you will know that it is not only for you, but also for masters who are not over 20 years old."


    "Oh." Green nodded, and he knew in his heart that something might have happened this time, but no matter what, Caesar could use himself better than he died in O''Henry''s hands today.


    Green stood up, went to the three men and said, "I''d like to go with you to Caesar."


    "Of course you will. Caesar is the supreme existence and the strongest existence in the world. Since he wants to see you, it''s a pleasure for you, so you can go with us."


    In front of these three people, green obediently like a kitten, obediently followed them.


    What happened to the outside world has nothing to do with the bad forest, and he has no idea about it. At this moment, Lin Po has started the second round of advanced training class. The trainees are Chu Wenxing, Zhang Xinyu, Wu Shanhe, Wu Mengjie, Zhang Dahai, etc., and Li Qianqian''s work is going on in an orderly way.


    This round took another half a month. After the end of the round, the strength of these people all improved. The strength of Wu Shanhe, a Chu Wenxing, stepped into the middle of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Xinyu, Zhang Dahai and Wu Mengjie also stepped into the Mingjin period. The strength of the others was also very close to the Mingjin period.


    However, their speed of progress will slow down. Those who have not entered the Ming Jin period will take a long time to enter the Ming Jin period, and those who have entered the Ming Jin period will also slow down if they want to go further. After all, martial arts training also needs to be gradual and can''t be fast to that level.


    After the training of the second phase of the trainees, Lin bad finally has to go to the training. There is less than half a month before the martial arts competition time. During this period of time, he must continue to improve his own strength and become stronger.


    Lin bad took a knife this time, two people quietly left Tongcheng, no one knows where they went.


    When he got to his hometown and walked into the courtyard, Lin bad found that Dong yunya Yi and his mother were chatting and talking in the courtyard. The two people seemed to have a very intimate relationship. Originally, Lin Po wanted to tell his mother that his object was Wei Qimian, but he thought that Wei Qimian couldn''t come over for the time being. His mother was there When I saw my future daughter-in-law so happy, I didn''t have the heart to poke through these things. Now it seems, it may not be wrong. Even if my mother knows that Dongyun Yayi and herself are not that kind of relationship, they will get along well.


    After walking in, Li Youmei, Lin''s mother, said with a happy smile, "little bad, you can be counted back."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I didn''t promise my mother last time that I would come back soon and live a few more days."


    Lin bad also felt guilty. He was too busy at this time. He came back many days later than expected. He still had something to do this time, so he had to work hard.


    But Li Youmei, the mother of Lin, certainly doesn''t care. As long as she can see her son coming back, she is very happy.


    But she is very sad, white Lin bad one eye, angry strange way: "you say you, unexpectedly also and bud clothes together hide from me."


    Lin was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile, "Mom, I''m hiding something from you."


    "I''m still pretending to be confused. Ya Yi has already said that she is not my daughter-in-law at all. Alas, although I really like ya Yi''s temperament, since you already have a girlfriend, it''s obviously not appropriate for me to go out and fix you up."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "you Do you know? "


    Lin Po didn''t expect that his mother had already known, and it seemed that their relationship was still so harmonious.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi explained: "my mother is so kind to me. I really feel sorry for mom, so I told her."


    "Oh." Lin bad just agreed, and then he said, "you just called my mother?"


    What''s the situation? Don''t say that my mother already knows that dongyunya Yi is not her girlfriend. Even if Dongyun Yayi is really her girlfriend, it''s too early to call her now, isn''t it?


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "you can deceive your mother. Don''t you let your mother make up for it? Ya Yi has been getting along so well with me during this period of time. She has already had feelings, so I have recognized her as my daughter. Do you have any comments


    It turned out to be such a thing, Lin bad said with a smile: "no problem, no opinion, I''m too happy to do it."


    "Well." Li Youmei satisfied way, "that you call elder sister to listen to."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi is a few years older than Lin bad, so it''s not wrong for Lin bad to call her sister. What''s more, although Dong Yun Ya Yi calls Lin bad as the master, Lin Po doesn''t have any sense of being a master. He always regards Dong Yun Ya Yi as his friend. At this time, he changes his name to elder sister. He doesn''t have any reluctance One face is stunned East cloud bud clothes, happy cry way: "elder sister.""Ah, i..." Dong Yun Ya Yi hesitated. The relationship between her and Li Youmei is one thing, but it is another to accept her master as a younger brother. She is a little afraid to pick up this mouth for a while.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "call younger brother ah, bud clothes, what are you still foolishly doing?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said bitterly: "this It''s not very appropriate. "


    Li Youmei was stunned for a moment and asked, "why not?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi took a deep breath and said, "Mom, the relationship between me and Lin bad is the Lord..."


    Before the words of master and servant were said, Lin bad said with a serious face: "sister, since I first met you, I have already said that I regard you as a friend. It has been so long since I took you as a friend. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes are red. I don''t know how much moved. Finally, he nodded with excitement on his face and said in a loud voice: "brother!"


    Lin bad said happily, "ah!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Lin bad has a sister, Li Youmei has a daughter, and Dong yunya Yi has a mother and brother. All three members of the family are very happy. Li Youmei is happy to go out and buy vegetables. He has to cook more dishes in the evening. Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi begin to talk about each other. Dao Zi has been sitting beside him. His character will not feel embarrassed.


    From Dong Yun Ya Yi''s mouth, Lin bad knows that the poison in Dong Yun Ya Yi''s body has been dissolved by 80%, and it is estimated that it will all be dissolved in a few days. Moreover, because Dong Yun Ya Yi has become Li Youmei''s dry daughter, Lin bad''s great master has been pointing to Dong Yun Ya Yi during this period of time. Dong Yun Ya Yi''s strength has risen sharply, and is about to break through to Shangren Yes.


    Lin bad knows the difference between the middle endurance and the upper tolerance. The middle tolerance is similar to the dark strength state of China, while the upper tolerance is the same as the Huajin state. That is to say, now Dongyun Yayi''s strength is equivalent to that of the dark strength peak. She has won slightly in the realm. She has really gained a lot in her home for more than a month.


    The two talked about their own masters. Dong Yun Ya Yi thought that his master was very good. It seems that the master really recognized Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    The three were chatting. The second master, Yao Lao, had already walked in from outside. After seeing Lin bad, Yao Budie said excitedly with a smile: "ouch, are you willing to go home again? What''s the matter? This time I came back to pick someone up and leave? Or are you going to stay a little longer? "


    "Maybe we''ll stay for ten or eight days." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, why are you willing to stay so long this time?"


    "Lin bad embarrassed way:" back to their own home, of course, to live a few more days, and also want to learn from master Fu duo three moves two. "


    "Don''t you want to learn more from me?" he asked? You have such a good medical talent. I really don''t understand why you have to concentrate on learning martial arts. If you learn medicine, you will be able to reach the same level as me one day in the future. When that time comes, you will be able to reach the same level as me. Ha ha, do you dare to offend you? Unless they don''t want to see you when they''re sick


    Doctor Yao is right. If a person''s medical skills really reach the level of perfection, it can''t be replaced by other people. No matter how big a person is, no matter how many powerful people they have, I''m afraid they won''t offend this person. Otherwise, who can be sure that he won''t be able to use this person one day?


    Lin bad thought that he had neglected the influence of the second master. With his superb medical skills, the second master''s position in the outside world was absolutely not under his master.


    The old doctor seemed to have guessed that Lin bad wanted to understand, and he said with a smile, "don''t underestimate your three masters."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I don''t have a look."


    "Well." The old doctor said, "although your three masters always laugh every day, he was also a great man outside. If he really wanted to kill people, even if he was a master of Huajin, he would kill ordinary Huajin just like killing a pig!"


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment. He only felt a chill on his back. Now he hasn''t broken through to Huajin. His three masters killed ordinary Huajin just like killing pigs??


    But Lin bad knew that his three masters had no martial arts skills. He had never seen the three masters show them.


    Old Yao chuckled and said, "your three masters also have some martial arts skills, and they can also use ancient martial arts. However, their martial arts attainments are not so good, but it is not because his talent is not good. It is really because your three masters are a real genius. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting or other aspects. He thinks it is a relatively vulgar thing to fight So I don''t want to learn. It is because of this that he is just a dark state. "


    Lin bad widened his eyes and ate and said, "I''m too lazy to learn, so it''s the dark energy state?"


    God, although the age of the three masters is not too young. According to a normal martial artist, the dark strength period in his fifties can not be said to have no talent. Those who really don''t have talent can''t practice martial arts at all. If they want to step into the dark power state all their life, they may not be able to do it. However, the dark energy period in their fifties is at most good, far from the category of genius.


    However, the three masters are not the same. The three masters are lazy to learn, so they are only "just" in the dark power stage. A person who thinks martial arts is too vulgar can easily reach the dark strength stage. How terrible is it for such a talented person to focus on martial arts?


    "Do you know how good your master is now? Although he said that he was not very proficient in martial arts, he wanted to kill people only within his fingertips. Even if he was an expert at the early stage of transformation, there was not much room for resistance in front of him. "


    Although it sounds a bit incredible, but Lin bad did not have the slightest doubt.


    At this time, the three masters came in with a folding fan in his hand. The folding fan opened and gently shook it. He said with a smile, "what bad things is old Yao saying about me here?"


    Lin Badao said, "my second master did not speak ill of you. He has been praising you as a genius."


    The third master Ye laughed and said, "forget it, stinky boy, how long are you going to stay back this time?""Ten days and eight days," he said


    "Well, it''s good. Stay with your mother more."


    At this time, master silver leaf old man also came in from outside, silver leaf old man said with a smile: "how, did you win last time?"


    Lin bad smile way: "win, fortunately you teach me baguazhang."


    "How much of your Bagua palm is now?"


    "Seventy or eighty percent."


    "Good, good." Silver leaf old man''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, said, "less than two months to be able to have 70% of the heat, very rare."


    Lin Badao said, "thank you for taking care of my sister during this time."


    "Your sister?" The silver leaf old man was stunned for a moment, then looked at the East cloud bud clothes, and said with a smile, "yes, bud clothes is your mother''s dry daughter now, you really should be called sister. Although your sister''s martial arts talent is not as good as you and Dao, it''s one of the most talented I''ve ever seen. However, I don''t know enough about ninja. There are still some differences between ninja and our Chinese martial arts. "


    "It will be more difficult for a ninja to break through than a warrior in China," said Dong Yun Ya Yi nearby. "So I guess it will take some time for me to break through to Shangren."


    Lin bad smile way: "don''t worry, your strength is not weak now, can be regarded as the strongest around me."


    "Do you need me back to Tongcheng now?" said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "Not yet." Lin bad smile way, "my brothers recently strength has also improved, in the case of not too big things, you are not in a hurry, you can wait a few days to go back with me."


    Lin bad looked at the old medicine again and said, "second master, thank you for treating my sister well."


    "Thank you, don''t have to, this time come back to learn more and I good medical skills, strive to carry forward my medical skills."


    Lin bad embarrassed: "this seems to be no good, time is tight, these days I want to learn more from my master."


    The old man''s face was cold. He glanced at the complacent old man with silver leaves and snorted coldly: "the young people now don''t know what''s wrong with them. Every day they know that they want to fight and kill. Isn''t it better to cure and save people?"


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "OK, children can learn what they want to learn. However, you have just trained with me some time ago. How long has it taken? Each special training has to have a period of adaptation before you can re train. Now you ask me to continue to improve your strength. I''m afraid the effect will not be very good. "


    Lin Badao said, "you can upgrade as much as you can."


    "I think you might as well ask your second master for help."


    "Second master?" Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "is my second master more powerful?"


    "Fart!" The silver leaf old man said, "your second master''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. I admit this. But if you dare to say that his martial arts are better than mine, don''t you scold me for being inferior to him in everything? I mean, you can let your second master soak you in a medicine bath every day for a few hours to help you break through the peak of dark strength


    Lin was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "I was soaked in medicine bath by my second master since I was a child. I said that I could resist all kinds of poisons. The most important thing is that I can practice copper skin and iron bone. Now my body is much stronger than other people''s bodies, and I recover quickly every time I am injured."


    "That''s not enough." Silver leaf old man said, "the most domineering thing has never been used for you. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Otherwise, you''ll already be a real copper skin and iron bone. Of course, those are later words, but your second master must have a way to help you break through again soon."


    Lin bad looked at Yao Lao, the second master, and asked, "is that true, second master?"


    The old man took a look at the silver leaf old man and said, "do you think it''s a casual bubble to play with? Anyone''s strength breakthrough is gradual. If you want to make too fast progress, the pain your body needs to bear is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    "I''m not afraid of pain!" Lin bad heard that there was a way, his eyes could not help but shine, and immediately gave a word to guarantee.


    "And it''s hard to avoid some risks," Yao said


    "What''s the risk?" Lin asked


    "You think, it''s like a person''s quick success in martial arts. What risks will he face?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and asked, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, a person''s quick success in martial arts is often faced with the risk of being possessed by the devil. Although the risk can be reduced to the minimum, it may not be completely without risk. It needs great perseverance to overcome it. If the perseverance is not enough, it is possible to be possessed by the devil."


    All the people looked at the forest. The old man of silver leaf pondered: "in this case, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "It doesn''t matter." Seeing everyone looking at himself in surprise, Lin Badao said with a smile, "I know you will worry, but I''m not taking risks, but I''m confident!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The fan of the third master, ye Lao, did not shake. He said: "martial arts can be gradually developed. According to your talent, it is possible for your master to even compete with him in the future. Are you sure you want to take this risk just to upgrade from the peak of dark power to the full circle of dark power?"


    "Let him have a try," said the old man


    Ye Lao frowned, showing a bit of displeasure.


    The silver leaf old man ignored Ye''s displeasure and explained: "don''t you know about the small bad? This time, the small bad is in such a hurry to break through, and it must be in big trouble again. If he is not allowed to improve his strength this time and have more space for self-protection, can we rest assured?"


    Everyone looked at each other and thought it was reasonable, so they all nodded.


    Silver leaf old man said: "what''s more, do you think he can be a person who lacks great perseverance by virtue of his genes in his bones? If he can''t even pass this level, he doesn''t deserve the surname Lin


    "Do you know my father?" he said suddenly


    The silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "I just feel that your gene is the best I have ever seen, and there is no one."


    Lin bad took a deep breath and looked at his three masters'' faces and eyes carefully. But it was too difficult to see something in the eyes of the three old foxes. He was not sure whether he thought too much.


    Anyway, he couldn''t find out why, so he just didn''t care about this kind of problems for a while. Lin always felt that he had discovered some secrets of his father since he had been to Harbin city. However, if he really found something, he was still a little confused.


    "Now that I''ve decided to take a medicine bath to enhance my strength, I''ll make some preparations. I can have a normal meal today. I can also drink alcohol in the evening. I have to stop drinking all day from tomorrow. I''ll go to buy medicinal materials tomorrow morning, and the bath and soup should be carried out at the same time."


    Lin Badao said, "second master, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to reduce the heat, although the promotion may be a little slower..."


    Lin Badao: "no need not, old medicine, as long as I can quickly improve the strength, other you don''t have to worry about."


    This time, the duel in Jilin Province is really related to too much. Lin bad can''t let Satan succeed.


    Hearing Lin bad''s words, the old doctor pondered for a moment and said, "well, this time I''ll make sure you can break through to the peak of dark power


    Lin bad said seriously, "thank you, second master."


    "You don''t need to thank me, you talk first, I''ll go back to my room and design a detailed plan. In addition, the toxin of bud coat is almost solved, and it can be completely removed in three or four days at most. Ha ha, the people who poisoned them are cruel enough. In the whole world, if you don''t meet me, no one can solve it, and it''s not only that. Although you have antidotes in your hands, you can take it every six months, but after taking about 10 pills, you can take it once every six months In the future, I will endure endless pain every day. Even if there is an antidote, I can only stay alive for a while, but I will suffer more and more


    Lin bad frowned and said, "in other words, five years later?"


    "Well." "But now it has been solved, you don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t frown. I just think my sister''s master is really cruel. Now I really want to meet him and ask for justice for me."


    "No Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes are full of bitter hatred, "this justice, I will find it myself!"


    Lin bad looks at Dong Yun Ya Yi, and deeply understands Dong Yun Ya Yi''s feelings. Her parents were killed by her master, and she was betrayed by her master. All kinds of hatred are superimposed on each other. Even if her master died one day, she could not feel relieved of her hatred, unless it was her own enemy.


    The master who always thought that he had nurturing kindness has become the enemy of killing his father and mother. It''s really chilling to think about it.


    Lin bad looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi with a smile on his face: "OK, I won''t help you kill him, I will leave him for you, let you give him a thousand cuts, I believe you can do it."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi feels the trust from Lin bad''s smile. Her eyes are red and she nods. She is full of thanks in silence.


    Several people went back to their rooms. Instead of going back to his own room, Lin Po went to the master''s room. He talked about learning the second form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering.


    Finally, the master was annoyed and said seriously: "the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are not suitable for you to study now. If you insist on learning, it will not do you any good. Ancient martial arts are always better than learning more. Do you think you''ve learned the eight trigrams already? "


    "It''s seven or eight. I think it''s about the same." Lin bad is confident.


    Master Yinye shook his head and said, "seventy to eighty percent sounds really powerful, but it''s the hardest after Seventy-eight percent. It''s not so easy to go further. Once any kind of Kung Fu reaches the extreme, its power will be extremely amazing. If your eight trigrams palm can reach the level of 100 percent, now even if you stand in front of you in the early stage of energy dissipation You can also kill himLin bad exclaimed, "so exaggerated?"


    "No exaggeration." Silver leaf old man said, "but you have not reached the strength, even if the talent is higher, want to achieve the real great perfection is very difficult, 70% is already very difficult."


    Lin Badao said with a little doubt: "once the eight trigrams'' palm is cultivated to the full state, is it really so strong?"


    "Better than you think." The silver leaf old man stood up and said, "you attack me by all means."


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Lin Badao directly hit the old man Yinye with his fists. When the old man shook his one arm, his strength was immediately removed. Then, with a bump and a bang, Lin bad immediately stepped back several steps before he could stand firm.


    The silver leaf old man said, "guess how much force I just used?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "the strength just now should have been used by 60% or 70%


    "Sixty or seventy percent?" The silver leaf old man laughed, "I just used the strength that the dark peak should have."


    "That''s impossible!" Lin Po exclaimed, "how can the strength of the dark peak be so strong?"


    "That''s not strong. It''s the skill of martial arts, the skill of Bagua palm. Bagua has dark force, bright strength, softness and rigidity. It is similar to Taiji, but not the same. I didn''t want to kill a killer just now. If I really want to use a killer, I''ll knock you to death


    Lin bad swallowed his saliva. The silver leaf old man just used the same strength as himself. Could he kill himself in one move? It''s a little scary.


    Lin was not convinced and said, "I didn''t use all my strength just now."


    Silver leaf old man laughs: "you try again."


    "Good!" This time, Lin bad used 70% of his strength and went straight to the old man Yinye with a terrible wave. However, the old man was able to shoot several palms in succession. It seemed that Lin Po''s strength had dissipated by half at once. The last palm of the old man Yinye swept towards the old man with a more terrifying wave.


    Lin Po felt an irresistible state of mind under this blow, as if he was about to be killed by a blow. However, the last blow stopped at Lin bad''s abdomen.


    "Did you take it?" the old man said with a smile


    Lin Badao said: "what you just used is not the strength that should be in the dark period."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that strength is far beyond the dark power period, but I used the power of the dark power period."


    Lin was about to refute this, but suddenly he understood it. Then he was shocked. How could the eight trigrams palm increase a person''s strength to such an extent?


    "Now do you still think I''m cheating you?" said the silver leaf old man


    "No I don''t think so. " Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "the palm just now may be more powerful than the first one of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves I learned before."


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "this is not comparable. First of all, you only learn the first form, but my Bagua palm has reached the most perfect state. Secondly, you are far from perfect in the comprehension of the first form. In this case, you still have to insist on learning the second form? "


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was the silver leaf old man who said this before, he would not believe it. But now he does, he may not be able to say the degree of perfection in the first form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering.


    Silver leaf old man said: "you are greedy and can''t chew. If you want to learn the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves, I will teach you sooner or later, because apart from you, it''s hard to find anyone in the world who can inherit this set of boxing."


    Lin bad didn''t ask why. In his heart, he thought it was because old silver leaf only accepted his own apprentice. Of course, he could not teach others except himself.


    However, Lin bad vaguely remembers that the old man Yinye also has other disciples, and he is the close disciple of the old man Yinye. However, the old man Yinye has never mentioned anything about other disciples. Lin bad thinks that it involves some bad memories, but he is not sure.


    At dinner time in the evening, Li Youmei called everyone out and sat around for dinner.


    The next day, the old man called Lin bad, Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi out again. They pointed out the martial arts, the shortcomings of Dong Yun Ya Yi, the artistic conception of the knife and Lin bad''s eight trigrams.


    At noon, the silver leaf old man went back to take a nap. Dong Yun Ya Yi went back to accompany Li Youmei. Lin bad went back to take a medicine bath. Only Dao Zi continued to practice hard, as if he didn''t know how tired he was.


    After lunch, the old doctor gave Lin bad a bowl of soup and medicine and said, "the medicine bath is ready in my room. You should drink this bowl of medicine first, and then go back to the bar."


    "Good." He went directly to the old doctor''s room and saw a big barrel in the room. Just as soon as he entered, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Then he saw that there was water in the barrel, and the strong smell of Chinese medicine came from here.Lin bad took a deep breath, took off his clothes, and carefully stepped into the bucket. The water in the bucket was very hot and hot. Lin Po finally sat in the barrel. Then he felt that there was a whirlpool inside the barrel. In the whirlpool, a force was constantly drilling into his body from every pore of his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Yao Lao sat in the yard and began to play chess with Ye Lao. Ye Lao glanced at Yao Lao and asked, "don''t you go inside and have a look?"


    "What do you want to see?" he said with a smile


    Ye Lao said: "you should be very overbearing, can he stand it?"


    The doctor said calmly: "if you can stand it, you have to bear it. I have advised him before, but this is his own choice. Since he wants to speed up, he has to pay some price that should be paid. Is that right?"


    Ye Lao sighed: "it''s true."


    At this time, the master came out of the room. Old Ye gave a piece of chess. Then he looked back at the old man and asked, "shouldn''t you take a lunch break? You don''t worry about the child, so you can''t sleep?"


    "Jokes." The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "what can I worry about? Is that man''s son a worry? "


    Ye Lao looked at Li Youmei''s room, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said, "in a word, don''t worry about it. The gene in the child''s bones is stronger than that in the tiger and lion. Nothing will happen."


    Even so, the silver leaf old man''s eyes still often glanced at Lin bad''s residence.


    "If you want to go in and have a look, you can go in," he said


    "No need." Silver leaf old man light way, "this kid if can''t stand past, that also does not deserve this surname, love how how how good."


    "Ha ha." "Medicine old mumbles a way," the mouth is not right


    Ye Lao laughs and says: "medicine old, you are also a bit wrong, you look at you this bureau is about to lose."


    "I couldn''t get down to you," he said


    "Ha ha, you can''t go down, but normally, you have to go 100 steps before you lose. But you only got 72 steps in this game, which is far from your normal level." Old ye took a fan and gently fanned it. He said with a smile, "care is about. Why pretend to be indifferent one by one?"


    Old Yao frowned and said, "if you really don''t care about this stinky boy, it''s impractical. The medicine I gave him at noon today can stimulate all his body''s potential. After neutralizing the medicine ingredients in the medicine bath, he will immediately feel a whirlpool flowing in his body, and then the true Qi in his body will feel like being hurt Tearing, as if in a storm, and in this process, he will suffer unspeakable pain, which can directly make most of the people who have not experienced it directly pass out


    "Damn it, you old boy, you want his life!" Ye Lao was not calm at this time and said excitedly.


    The old doctor said, "I know that you usually face this boy most, but do you think that I and the old silver leaf don''t care about him? It''s just that this kid wants me to use normal medicine. What can I do? "


    The silver leaf old man said in a deep voice: "in this kind of time, it is actually the time when he is most likely to be possessed by demons. If he can survive, nothing will happen. If he can''t make it, I''m afraid that his accomplishments will vanish into nothingness, and even maybe..."


    Ye Lao stood up directly excited, and Yao Lao said beside him, "OK, don''t be excited. What just said is the worst case. But with his genes, is there any possibility? What''s more, you think I really don''t care about that kid''s life or death? As long as it is a person with great perseverance, this level can survive. Don''t you know the temperament of this boy? Don''t talk about this kid. Even if it''s a knife and Dong Yun Ya Yi, there''s no problem. It''s just that you have to bear the pain. "


    The silver leaf old man said: "it''s strange. What you said is so frightening. How come there is no movement in your room? Isn''t that the boy hasn''t been in yet


    "No way. I saw him go down with my own eyes." Old Yao frowned, "I''m also surprised. I can''t. I''ve already said hello to you Mei before. Even if you hear something, you don''t have to be afraid. Lin bad will be OK. I had estimated that even if Lin could survive with great perseverance, he would have been howling in pain. Why didn''t he have a sound? Did he faint? "


    The old man''s face changed and said, "Damn it! If you really faint in the past, it must be possessed by the devil! Let''s go in and have a look. "


    The three old guys were not calm, and rushed into the old doctor''s house. When they rushed into the room, they all felt relieved. However, their eyes were a little bit unbelievable. However, they could see that Lin''s body kept shaking inside. They clenched their fists, and their fingernails had pierced their palms, and the blood kept flowing.


    Besides, Lin''s face has been twisted, and even his muscles seem to have begun to deform because of pain. Other people may be able to hear clearly the howling for several miles at the moment. However, Lin Po didn''t even have any movement. He didn''t faint, but stood up.Lin Po didn''t realize that someone was coming in, because his whole consciousness was fighting against pain. This scene even shocked the old man Yinye, Yao Lao and ye Lao. You know, any of them was a famous person in the world at the beginning. At this moment, he was shocked by such a young Lin Po.


    The old man gasped for two breaths and said, "the boy''s willpower is really too frightening. He must be OK. Let''s go out first."


    Three people stepped out of the room, even if they went out, but the shock in their minds was not relieved at all.


    The silver leaf old man swallowed his mouth and said, "I said it. His genes are different from others. No one can compare this kind of perseverance."


    Ye Lao is also relieved.


    This afternoon, he was very calm. When he came out of the medicine bath, he felt his body collapsed. He simply wiped his body, put on his clothes, and walked to the courtyard. Looking at the three masters sitting in the yard, Lin bad grinned: "three masters, I''ve come through."


    "Well." The silver leaf old man''s face was calm. He didn''t look so nervous at all. He said, "if you can''t hold on to this point, are you worthy to be our disciple? Go back to your room and have a rest. Your second master said that after you drink the soup at noon, you don''t need to have dinner at night."


    "Great." Lin Po grinned. He didn''t want to eat dinner at all. In fact, he didn''t even want to move. He staggered back to his room. After lying on the bed, he directly relaxed his mental consciousness and went to sleep.


    In the courtyard, ye Lao glanced at the silver leaf old man with a sigh of relief, and said, "you said you had nothing to pretend to be indifferent in front of your apprentice. It''s clearly in your heart that you are worried."


    silver leaf old man turned a white eye, make complaints about the old man''s Tucao.


    Ye said, "OK, I know you are afraid that he will be proud, but do you think Lin bad is a proud man?"


    After ye Lao said that, Yao Lao and Yinye old man answered at the same time: "yes!"


    Ye Lao said It seems that it is too! "


    When Lin Po lay down, he felt that he had never had a good sleep. When he opened his eyes, he found that the sky was still bright. He could not help but wonder that it was getting dark when he was sleeping. Why is it still bright now? Did I wake up after a short sleep?


    At this time, Li Youmei came in from the door of the room. Seeing Lin bad open his eyes, she said, "son, you finally wake up?"


    "What just happened to me?" asked Lin bad


    "Oh, nothing." Li Youmei said, "it''s just that you have been sleeping for a long time. From four o''clock yesterday afternoon to more than eleven o''clock at noon the next day, you can calculate how long you have slept..."


    Lin bad looked surprised, then laughed and said, "I''m going to get up."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Your second master said that it''s normal for you to sleep more. If you are tired, you should rest more."


    "It''s OK, mom. It''s time for me to get up." Lin bad got up from the bed and gave a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he had been sleeping for about 20 hours. He had planned to get up early to learn the eight trigrams palm with the master. I hope he will not continue to be so sleepy today. "


    Seeing Lin bad get up, Li Youmei said, "since you don''t sleep, go wash your face and go to your second master. Your second master asked you to get up and go to him. By the way, aren''t you hungry? Your second master said that you didn''t have to eat recently. How can I feel so incredible that people don''t have to eat to die of hunger? "


    Lin bad put on his clothes and said with a bitter smile, "Mom, I don''t really feel hungry. My body is full of satiety."


    "Oh?" Li Youmei was a little suspicious, but she thought that the old medicine man and her son didn''t have to cheat herself. She had to say, "OK, you don''t feel hungry, won''t you hurt your stomach?"


    "Mom, what do you think? My second master is a doctor. What are you worried about?"


    "That''s true." Li Youmei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then you can go."


    "Good." Lin bad first went to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then he ran out of his room and came to the second master''s residence.


    The second master was cooking medicine in the kitchen. When he saw Lin Hsiao coming, he said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    Lin bad waved his fist and said, "the others don''t feel much, but I feel energetic and full of strength in my body."


    The second master said with a smile, "you will have a real feeling in a few days. Come on, continue today, dare you?"


    Thinking of that day''s pain, Lin Badao shivered, but he nodded his head firmly and said in a loud voice: "dare!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Lin Po also took a bowl of medicine and a bath. But this time, although he could still see the pain of tearing his body in the bath, he seemed to have adapted to it in spirit and body, which was at least a little better than last time.


    But when he came out, Lin was still confused. The pain really made people don''t want to try again and again.


    Lin bad put on his clothes and shoes and went back to his room to sleep again.


    However, this time Lin Po didn''t sleep as long as before. He stayed up until 10 o''clock the next morning. After getting up, he didn''t have time to practice Bagua palms. He took a simple shower and rinse. Then he went to talk with his mother and began to drink soup and medicine bath.


    This time Lin Po went to sleep at more than nine o''clock the next day. He began to find a rule. Every time he went to bed, he would wake up a little earlier in the morning. In other words, his body''s bearing capacity became much stronger. He would not empty himself to that degree every time he took a medicine bath, because sleep itself is a kind of compensation for his body.


    Five days later, Lin felt that although he was still in pain, he could bear it. In addition, he officially adjusted his work and rest time to seven o''clock in the morning. At least he could practice for several hours every morning.


    When Lin bad got up from the bed at seven o''clock, washed a little, ran to the woods to practice the eight trigrams palm near the knife and Dong Yun Ya Yi. After several consecutive strokes, Lin bad couldn''t help but say, "my strength We''ve made great progress


    I didn''t have time to practice a few days ago, and he didn''t know whether he had made any progress. But today, he suddenly found that his true spirit seemed to be on a higher level.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao both stop and turn to look at Lin bad. They are both surprised at the power of Lin bad''s Bagua palm.


    Not far away at this time, the silver leaf old man slowly said: "the progress is so fast, it seems to be faster than expected, and now it is the peak of dark strength, and the big circle is full."


    The eyes of the knife bloomed with light. With the improvement of Lin bad''s strength, he also had an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Lin Badao took back his hands and said excitedly, "it''s a breakthrough! A breakthrough


    The silver leaf old man came over with a smile on his face and said, "you have indeed created a miracle. Before that, your second master did not expect that you would break through so fast. This is just the past five days. In our opinion, it will take at least ten days for you to break through. You are half ahead of time."


    Lin bad excitedly said: "master, I have made a breakthrough. Is there any hope that I can break through to the early stage of Huajin in the next five days?"


    The silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "the breakthrough in the early stage of Huajin is not as easy as you think. Even if you have reached the great Yuanman, it still takes time. But I think that in five days, you will be further away from the initial stage of Huajin."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will continue to take medicine bath and continue to temper myself. Even if I can''t break through, I will try."


    The knife hesitated and asked, "may I..."


    Silver leaf old man looked at knife, East cloud bud clothes suddenly way: "I also want to."


    Silver leaf old man immediately said: "you can''t, women and men are not the same, women are Yin, men are Yang, the same method used on your body may not work."


    At this time, Yao Lao didn''t know when to come over and said, "yes, I can adjust different prescriptions to filter Dongyun Yayi''s body and filter out all the impurities in her body. Although it is impossible to make a quick breakthrough, it can make it easier for her to practice martial arts in the future."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi knelt down and said, "thank you for your medicine."


    The knife knelt down, too.


    The doctor said, "OK, you all get up. What''s more, Lin Po, you don''t always give me any trouble in the future, and bring less people back! "


    Lin bad smile: "I know, medicine old."


    In the next few days, Dao Zi and Lin Bao suffered the same pain, while Dong Yun Ya Yi was much better. It was just the impurities in the body. Although the effect was not as powerful as Lin Bao and Dao Zi, it still had great benefits for the future martial arts practice, and there was not so much pain.


    Every day, in addition to taking a medicine bath, Lin bad continued to practice the eight trigrams palm every day. Under the guidance of the silver leaf old man, he made progress in the eight trigrams palm and became more confident in the martial arts competition in Jilin Province.


    On the 13th day after Lin Po came back, it was also the seventh day when the knife was soaked and bathed. The strength of the sword also broke through to the middle of dark strength. It took seven days for the strength of the sword to break through again, and it took Lin bad five days to break through again. Even so, the old doctor of medicine kept praising the talent of the knife.


    Because there were two days to go before the martial arts competition, Lin bad had to take the knife and Dong Yun Ya Yi to go first. Before leaving, Li Youmei was reluctant to part with Dong Yun Ya Yi, and reminded Lin bad to bring his real daughter-in-law back next time, so that Dong Yun Ya Yi would come back with him. Naturally, the two agreed.Instead of going to Tongcheng, Lin Bao went directly to the provincial capital of Jilin Province and found a five-star hotel to stay. Later, they got news that night. The general also came and stayed in a hotel with Lindao.


    Lin bad and the general agreed to meet in the restaurant of the hotel. When he came to the restaurant, he saw the general sitting at the table by the window and waved his hand to himself. Lin bad walked over with a smile on his face.


    "General, what a coincidence." Lin bad sat down opposite the general and said with a smile, "I was surprised when you called me."


    "What a coincidence." The general looked at Lin bad in surprise, and then said with emotion, "your master really has a way. Such a fast time will let you go one step further."


    "Can you see it?" Lin Badao said in surprise


    "Well." The general said, "your breath is stronger, and you have reached the peak of dark strength. Are you full?"


    "Yes." Lin bad vomited and said with a bitter smile, "but it''s very difficult to break through to Huajin period."


    "Be content, you are not yet twenty years old. This is already a genius among the geniuses. I have never witnessed that a man of nineteen can reach your present strength."


    "Really?" Lin asked


    The general said with a smile: "otherwise, you think Huajin period is like a big radish? If all of them reach your level at the age of 19, isn''t it natural for you to reach the stage of energy transformation in your life? How many efforts should be made in the whole country? I''m afraid it''s frightening. "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "that''s right. It seems that I''m really a great genius."


    If Lin Po''s masters were here, they would have given each other thumbs up. Yes, they thought it was true. Lin Po never knew what modesty was.


    The general said with a smile: "your talent is really amazing enough. I have more confidence in this contest."


    Lin bad said: "the strength of the knife has also broken through, reaching the medium-term state of dark strength."


    As soon as the general''s eyes brightened, he nodded his head and said, "you two are our trumps. One is in the middle of dark power, and the other is in full swing. I believe it is difficult for Satan to send people with stronger strength than you."


    Lin Badao said: "you can''t be careless. Satan''s influence is not only huge in the western world, but also in China. How many masters should there be under his control? He must have more choices than us, and he is more likely to choose the elite. "


    "Well, it''s really good that you can think of it."


    At this time, the waiter brought drinks and two steaks. Lin Po took a look at the general, and the general said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll just make some of them at random and make them supper."


    "Good." Lindsay began to cut the steak with a knife and fork.


    The general looked out of the window and said, "look at the prosperity outside. Who would have thought that China would have developed to this day decades ago?"


    Lin bad, as a Chinese, is naturally well aware of the history of China. He shook his head and said with the same emotion: "no one really thought about it."


    "Yes, the once sleepy Oriental dragon has awakened. It is no longer the country once bullied by others." "The general said," although we are mixed underground world, but our body is still flowing with the blood of China, we still have to remember that we are Chinese people, to be proud of China. "


    General Lin said, "I respect you very much."


    "Well." The general said, "so this time you have to win anyway, because we can''t let the underground world of China follow the orders of some foreigners, and we can''t tolerate those extreme guys hurting the people of our country. If there is a conflict among our own people in our country, we can fight any way, but it is different if they want to get involved. "


    "I understand." Lin po said seriously, "I also have a sense of national pride."


    "Good." The general said with a smile, "so I''ve always been so optimistic about you."


    "Who came with the general this time?" Lin asked


    "Remnant wolf, Li Mu, and several other contestants this time." The general light way, "to the number of people is no use, the strength of the other side is too strong."


    Lin bad agreed and said, "in fact, if you say that the master, a general is enough."


    The general laughed.


    Lin Badao: "by the way, general, I have never seen a crazy tiger. What kind of person is he?"


    "Crazy tiger?" The general thought for a moment and said, "he is a madman. He is a madman because he is willing to do anything as long as he can improve his strength. But he''s not an extreme person. He''s very principled. Like you, he''s also a patriot, so I appreciate him


    The general''s words are really with a strong appreciation, can get the appreciation of such a big man, Lin bad suddenly a little curious about this crazy tiger.The general continued: "crazy tiger''s martial arts talent is also the most top-notch, his talent will not be weaker than knife, and he is very loyal. To be practical and realistic, the other three of the four generals are the eldest to their subordinates, but the crazy tiger is not the same. He is a brother to his subordinates, a brother of life and death."


    Lin bad was surprised. Such a person is indeed rare. Among the people around Lin bad, Geng Zhiming can do it, but Geng Zhiming does not have the strength of a crazy tiger.


    "Surprised?" said the general


    "Yes." Lin said, "I think crazy tiger is also suitable to be your successor, and I can feel your admiration for him from your voice."


    "I really appreciate him, but that''s not enough. He''s also a madman, I said." The general said with a smile, "although I appreciate this madman, how can I let a madman be my successor?"


    Lin Po suddenly didn''t know how to evaluate it. This crazy tiger is really an extreme man with two sides. However, this extreme is not the same as that of Satan. This extreme will not be annoying, but it will make people admire.


    The general said, "well, have a meal. I''m very relieved to see that your strength has made progress again today. Remember, no matter whether you win or lose, the biggest principle this time is to survive. Because you are such a talented person, even the whole China is hard to find. This time, whether you lose or win, you are a great hope of the underground world and martial arts circles of China. "


    Lin bad felt the general''s concern for himself for the first time. He looked up at the general. The general''s face was serious and ordered: "survive!"


    "Yes, general!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After being in the provincial capital of Jilin Province, there is still a day''s rest. Most of the other people may have a good rest on this day to replenish their physical strength. However, Lin has not. The closer he gets to the tense moment, the more he likes to relax. He doesn''t think about anything. He just plays and relaxes.


    In the daytime, Lin bad slept all morning, and in the afternoon he had a good exercise in the fitness center. At night, he went to the biggest club in the provincial capital, the national color Shengxiang club.


    This is the first time Lin Po has come to this club, but I have heard of it before. It is very famous in the three northern provinces. It should be regarded as the largest club in Jilin Province.


    Lin bad went to the door of the club and stepped in. The staff at the door politely welcomed him in.


    Then Lin bad went to the front desk, looked at the two beautiful girls in blue uniform and asked, "how do we charge here?"


    On the right side of the slightly chubby lady with a sweet smile said: "Sir, this is the case. You need to register with your ID card here, and then issue you a card. Our store needs low consumption. Every time you come in, you have to swipe a card. The admission fee is 10000 yuan."


    "Oh." Lin Xiang nodded. The money was nothing. Of course, he knew that it was just a ticket. He had to spend extra money when he went in. Compared with the clubs in developed cities, the price was cheap, but in the three northern provinces, the price should be just right.


    "What kind of cards are there?" Lin asked


    "The membership card is divided into three levels, one is platinum card, one is gold card, and the other is silver card. If the platinum card is more expensive, it needs to deposit 500000 yuan in the card. If the gold card needs to deposit 200000 yuan, the silver card will be cheaper. Only 50000 yuan will be saved. All the consumption in the future will be deducted from the card."


    Lin took out his ID card and bank card, put them on the table and said, "give me a platinum card."


    Hearing the platinum card, the slightly chubby beauty''s eyes brightened and her smile became sweeter and more beautiful: "Sir, I''ll help you now."


    The beauty took the ID card to the past. After seeing the name above, she was slightly surprised. Then she raised her head and took a look at Lin bad.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Oh, no It''s OK. " The beauty smiles and starts to help Lin bad get his card. In the process, Lin bad swipes his bank card, deposits 500000 yuan in his membership card, and then puts away his ID card, bank card and platinum card.


    The beauty was very polite to Lin bad. After Lin bad had collected all the cards, she handed him a business card and said with a smile, "this is my business card. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me at any time. My wechat is also written on the business card."


    "OK." Lin bad took the business card and looked at it. It was not the real name, it was called Tiantian. He put it into his pocket, then nodded with a smile and walked in.


    This sweet is actually very beautiful, but Lin bad''s side already has several beautiful women, so the immunity to beautiful women is relatively high. Of course, if it''s just a one night stand, there''s no big problem with Lin bad, but if it''s serious, he doesn''t have much interest.


    Swipe the card into the electronic door, 10000 yuan is automatically deducted from the card, and then the electronic door is slowly closed.


    But there were all kinds of gambling tables inside. At this time, a beautiful beauty with long hair came over and said with a smile, "Sir, do you want chips?"


    "No, I''ll just walk around."


    The beauty smiles and nods, and then goes to one side. There is no forced consumption here. The ticket of 10000 yuan is not cheap. Even if she doesn''t do anything after she comes in, she turns around and walks away, which has nothing to do with the boss.


    Lin bad walked around casually, but saw a girl sitting on the chair, waving her fist and shouting: "press up, press up!"


    The girl is very thin, wearing casual clothes and sports shoes. She looks very quiet, but she is a crazy girl when she is waving and shouting.


    Lin bad stood down beside him with a smile on his face. The girl estimated that this one was going to lose. Lin bad and his master had also learned to gamble. Although they were not proficient in this kind of simple gambling, as long as the other party was not a big hand to suppress the game, he had no big problem.


    The little girl suddenly turned her head to look at Lin bad. At this glance, Lin Bao immediately felt that the other party was very beautiful. However, for Lin bad, who was used to seeing beautiful women, it was nothing. The most important thing was that the pair of moving eyes of the other party were attractive. It was not Liu Meiqi''s seductive eyes It''s another eye that attracts the mind.


    The girl snorted and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m going to lose? "


    "No Lin bad''s mouth is still with a smile. Although he knows clearly that the other party is going to lose, he can''t say it. Lin bad is not so stupid. Women are the worst to offend and the least able to reason.But the girl didn''t believe it. She didn''t listen to Lin bad at all. After staring at Lin bad with hatred, he said that everyone had finished the bet. He was ready to open the dice box. The girl''s eyes were immediately attracted to him, and then he saw that there was 134 children inside.


    The girl widened her eyes and patted the table angrily. Obviously, she did not lose less today, so she was not in a good mood.


    Lin bad smiles. Although the girl looks lovely, Lin still doesn''t want to provoke the angry girl. It''s easy for the other party to be irrational. It''s not a good thing to get into trouble at that time.


    Lin bad turned around and was about to leave. At this time, he Guan shook a handful of dice, and the girl said angrily, "this time, I''ll make it small."


    Lin Badao sighed softly and was about to leave. The girl called out, "Hey, come back to me!"


    Lin bad didn''t expect that his sigh caused trouble. He turned his head and asked, "call me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not called you, is it someone else?" The girl clenched her teeth and said, "do you think I lost again?"


    "I didn''t say that," he said with a wry smile


    "But that''s what you think." The last time I hate you, I won''t believe it


    Lin bad is a little speechless. Why curse him for no reason?


    The girl looked at the lotus official and said, "everyone is finished. Let''s go quickly."


    After he opened it, the girl''s eyes widened, but she saw that there were three 5, which turned out to be a leopard.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The girl was going mad.


    Lin Badao was about to leave. The girl yelled, "it''s you who curse me. You come back to me!"


    Lin bad head also does not return to say: "Miss, I can''t gamble, I just casually come and have a look, go first!"


    Lin Hsiang Zheng said that, suddenly heard the pace behind him quicken, a slippery. Tender jade hand grabbed his arm, Lin bad was stunned for a moment, the girl There are two sons!


    Lin bad looked back, but saw the girl holding her arm and lifting her chin. She said in a soft voice, "you curse me. I lost two. Now I want you to help me win back."


    "This..." If you just win back, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    "Otherwise, I''ll be pestering you all the time. Today you don''t want to go anywhere."


    The little girl was cruel enough. Lin bad asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Si Tu min. I''m min''er."


    "Situ min?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "the sensitive word is very good, the sensitive represents the intelligence, represents the thinking agility..."


    "Well, there''s no time to listen to your analysis. Come and help me win money quickly!" Situ min grabbed Lin bad''s arm and dragged him to her seat just now. She sat down beside him, and then she sat down in front of her.


    Dutch officer continues to roll dice, wait until it is put down, look at everyone.


    "What do we want this time?" asked situ min


    "Leopard," said Lin


    Situ min was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. The last one was not a leopard just now. How can a leopard come out so easily? There are dozens of them


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "you just press the leopard."


    Situ min hesitated for a moment, picked up the chip and threw it into the leopard''s area, and said, "OK."


    Obviously, we all think that the last one has just appeared a leopard, and the probability of a leopard still appearing in this one is too slim. Therefore, there are big pressure and small pressure, but no one presses the leopard.


    He Guan''s eyes gave Lin bad a complicated look, then opened it, but there were three four in it. Situ min immediately jumped up and exclaimed excitedly, "leopard, it''s really a leopard. Ha ha ha, I won a lot to make up for what I lost several times before."


    With a smile, he said, "can I go now?"


    "No way." Situ min refused without hesitation.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you caught me to help you play, because you think I cursed you before, so you just lost two in a row. Now I''ve helped you win back those two pieces of money, and there''s still plenty. Can''t I go?"


    Situ min is also a little embarrassed. If she continues to force Lin bad, she will be a little unreasonable. Moreover, the two hands before have nothing to do with Lin bad.


    After thinking about it for a while, situ Min said, "that''s it. You''ve been here tonight to help me win until I''m satisfied. When I owe you a favor, I''ll give it back to you later."


    "I have time to help you win, so why don''t I help myself win?" he said with a smile? The winning money is still mine. "


    "This..." Si Tu min didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s more, gambling is a kind of thing that can win and lose. How do you know that I can always win? If I lose, don''t you want to count on me? "Situ Min said: "don''t worry, I certainly don''t count on you. If you win or lose, it''s mine. And I owe you a favor. I can give you the money at that time."


    Lin bad sat in the past. Anyway, there was nothing to do today. He came here to relax and play.


    Seeing that Lin bad Zhen was sitting back, situ min was relieved. She was not so interested in money, but she was very concerned about winning and losing. She had a lot of obsession with winning and losing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    One, two, three When he played the fourth hand, he lost once. There were not many generals who could win a hundred battles in the world. Although he said that he would shake the sieve before, he could not be like the God of gamblers in the movie. However, even so, he was also excited. The people beside him began to bet with him one after another.


    After more than ten games, Si Tu Min has won more than one million yuan. Moreover, he bet more and more. It is estimated that if he plays for a while, he will be more than 10 million yuan.


    Lin bad took a look at the time and said with a smile, "stop when you see something good."


    More than one million yuan is nothing to the gambling house. Although it is really attractive to say that Lin Po''s winning rate is so high, it is not enough to let the gambling house pay too much attention to it. However, if it really wins tens of millions, it will make the gambling house bleed a lot.


    Situ Min said: "no way, these are just a few. Play a little more, just for a while, OK?"


    "All right." Lin bad gave a bitter smile and agreed.


    Then, after the sixth and seventh innings, Sima min got more and more pressure and won more than seven million from the beginning.


    Looking at the chips all over the table, situ min''s eyes were shining. Lin bad said with a smile, "no more. I''m here for the first time, and I''ll go upstairs. Otherwise, you can play here by yourself."


    Situ min thought for a moment and said, "OK, by the way, what''s your name? Where is it from? I still owe you one! The money belongs to you. I said that it''s up to you to win. I''ll keep my word. "


    Lin bad waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want money. It''s just for fun. It''s not a big deal."


    Lin bad left the gambling table. The Dutch official breathed a sigh of relief and quietly wiped his cold sweat. In fact, the gamble was not too much for their casinos to lose. Although the millions of yuan here are not small, it is not the extent that the casinos can not afford. Just according to Lin bad''s level, plus the fact that situ Minyue is playing more and more, if he really loses more and more money If you go on playing, today''s casinos will lose not only millions, but tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Looking at Lin bad''s back, situ min laughed and said, "it''s very personal. Others are eager to get my favor, but you don''t want it. Hum, anyway, I have to pay it back!"


    Lin bad left from the first floor and came to the second floor, where bowling, karaoke, archery and other entertainment activities were on the second floor.


    The restaurant is on the third floor.


    When Lin bad wants to go to the fourth floor, there are three elevators leading to the fourth floor. Lin Po takes out his platinum card, and the staff next to him explains, "well, sir, the fourth floor is a rest area, where beautiful beauties will take a rest with you. The three elevators lead to different levels of rest areas. The first is silver area, the second is gold area, and the third is gold area It''s platinum. "


    "That is to say. Platinum card people can only go to the platinum section? Silver card can only go to silver district? "


    "Of course not." The staff member smiles, "the silver card can only go to the silver district, the gold card person can go to the silver district and the gold area, and the platinum card holder can go to all places."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "quite reasonable."


    "Yes." "But the holders of platinum cards are not likely to go to the silver and gold areas. After all, the best beauties and the best entertainers here are in the platinum area."


    Lin Badao nodded and opened the elevator in the platinum area with a platinum card. When he stood in, the staff bowed respectfully outside.


    Lin bad led to the fourth floor, the moment the elevator opened, several beautiful women stood outside the elevator, bowed together and said, "welcome to visit."


    Lin Po smiles and walks into the area on the fourth floor.


    the beauty reception said, "Mr. Lin, this is the platinum rest area on the fourth floor. Every VIP can choose a room, and the specifications of each room are the same. Let''s take you to have a rest."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed and let the beauty receptionist bring himself into the room. The room was very big and looked like a presidential suite. Then the beauty reception said, "Mr. Lin, the beauties are coming right now. You can choose them. All the beauties in our platinum district have university degrees. Some of them are university students, and some of them are well-educated. Everyone is concentrated on their temperament and appearance and the best beauties in the city. "


    At this time, another beauty receptionist took six beauties into the room. These beauties stood in a row, including delicate, tall, 17-year-old girls, and 30-year-old mature girls. Each had her own temperament and style.


    After looking around, Lin Badao let the girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old come out. The girl''s temperament was very lively and lively. She wore a white skirt. She turned around again when she came out, and the skirt corners were flying. Then she said with a smile: "ling''er has met Mr. Lin."


    The others all went out in silence and closed the door at the same time.A girl''s temperament can be as lovely as she wants to be. She is full of vitality and full of loveliness. However, Lin''s bad heart knows that they are all professionally trained. To put it bluntly, she has already set up human settings, and her every lovely action and eyes are just acting.


    If you don''t know the situation, it''s easy to be confused and indulge in gentleness, because this place can satisfy one''s desire for any kind of woman, but if you know the situation, it will be dull.


    Lin bad soon stopped thinking about the thoughts in his mind and said with a smile, "come here."


    After that, Lin bad lay on the bed.


    The girl looked at the forest bad one eye, jade hand gently grasps the skirt corner, twists and turns to walk past.


    The next morning, Lin Po opened his eyes. Last night, he vented his anger on the girl for a long time. Later, he hugged and fell asleep. It must be said that the girl still satisfied Lin bad. No matter in terms of temperament or appearance, or the innocence of a young girl, his bed skills are a little unfamiliar, but this is even more satisfactory. If the skills in bed are too much On the contrary, Yu Xianfu destroys this kind of girlish feeling. Of course, Lin bad doesn''t know whether she is really strange or not. In this kind of place, the true and the false are indistinguishable.


    Seeing Lin bad sitting up from the bed, Ling Er put his arm around Lin bad''s waist and said, "don''t get up in such a hurry. People haven''t woken up yet."


    Ling ER in the time of talking, Du mouth, is to add a lot of lovely.


    "I still have some business to do today," Lin said with a smile


    "All right." Ling''er sat up and began to help Lin bad dress. She said thoughtfully, "no matter how much business you have, you should pay attention to your body. If you have time to come and see me, people don''t know why. When they first see you People will miss you anyway


    "Don''t worry, I will come back again," he said with a smile


    "Well." Ling''er''s face is red, shy and with joy at Lin bad.


    Lin Badao laughed and sighed in his heart that the class of this club is really high. Take the acting skills of the one around him as an example, it is absolutely first-class.


    Ling Er took Lin bad''s arm and happily pasted his face on Lin bad''s shoulder. They went out of the room together and came to the front desk on the fourth floor.


    The beauty at the front desk asked, "did you have a good rest last night, sir?"


    "Good."


    "That''s good," she said with a smile. "The rest room in the silver district is 1600 yuan a night, but the escort fee for the beauties here is 10000 yuan a night."


    Lin Badao took out the white gold card with a smile and said, "brush off 50000 Yuan directly. In addition to the room fee, all the rest are linger''s tips."


    When ling''er''s eyes lit up, they were all surprised. The beauties at the front desk enviously looked at ling''er, and then began to swipe their cards. Although the Platinum members here are very expensive, they are still rare. For those rich people, these women are just bitches who make fun of themselves. If they are provided for, they are worth spending more Money, but it''s not maintenance. It''s just taking the prescribed fee, and then if you like me, even if I don''t give you any extra money, do you dare not spare no effort to keep me company?


    But Lin Po didn''t care about it. Even before, he was a man who was more casual in spending.


    After losing the card, Lin bad took the white gold card to him. Ling''er held Lin bad''s arm tightly and felt that he was going to cry and said, "brother Lin..."


    "Just call me bad brother."


    "Well, bad brother Thank you. It''s too expensive for you. You must come often in the future, and others will accompany you well. " Linger''s eyes tearfully said, "as long as I can accompany you well, even if I don''t want money."


    Any man looking at a lovely and beautiful girl so affectionately said this, I''m afraid his heart will be completely melted. Although Lin bad knew that the other side was mainly composed of acting, he was still very happy. He nodded and was sent to the elevator by ling''er. Before the door of the elevator was closed, ling''er was still reluctant to part with his hand What about it.


    From the fourth floor to the first floor, Lin Po didn''t want to stay here any more, so he left the club directly. The staff of the club personally sent him out and bowed down and said, "welcome to visit next time."


    Lin bad stopped a taxi and let it go in a certain direction of the city center.


    Next, the war is about to begin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    This battle directly brought down the castle to the largest arena in the city. On weekdays, this arena is open to the public. There are many kinds of competitive events, such as horse racing, archery, shooting, etc. the venue is also large enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    In addition to the two sides who participated in the contest, there were many dignitaries who also came to watch the war, which can be regarded as a witness.


    On the rostrum of the conference hall, there was already a man sitting on the rostrum. He was the general who came from Hei province. He played an important role in the three northeast provinces. He was the first person in the underground world. We should know that he was not only a big man in the underground world, but also one of the top ten Chinese forces. He had the top strength to destroy a gang by one person Is the original in Tongcheng known as a man can enemy thousands of horses in front of him will not be the enemy of three moves.


    At the same time, in the seats of other distinguished guests, there was also the remnant wolf, one of the four major generals under the general''s hand. His face was gloomy, and his eyes made everyone avoid it. His eyes were too terrible for people to look directly at him.


    At this moment, there are still some people sitting in the VIP seat, some of them are from the three northern provinces, and some are not belong to the three northern provinces, these people are basically received the invitation of Satan or general, because the protagonists of today''s scene are the general and Satan, although Satan will not be present.


    All the people who could enter the meeting hall were holding invitation cards. Lin bad also came. He was sitting in the front of the first row. All the contestants were in the front row. The position was better than the VIP seat, second only to the two people sitting on the rostrum on the high platform.


    After Lin bad sat down, there was a knife beside him, and there were three people he didn''t know. At this time, the three men began to introduce each other.


    A cold girl with red rope on her hair arched her hand and said, "my name is Zhang Nan. I''m just 20 years old. I''m the red stick under the account of the crazy tiger boss. The strength is in the early stage of dark strength."


    Lin bad looked at the girl curiously and nodded.


    Another boy with various patterns on his body said: "bad brother, I''m Zhang Tianyu. I''m 20 years old. I''m the red stick under the hand of brother Hu. The strength is the early stage of dark strength."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "are you both under the crazy tiger?"


    "Yes." Zhang Tianyu said with a smile, "I''ve heard the reputation of bad brother for a long time, and I always admire him."


    "I can''t believe that there are five people coming today, two of them are red sticks under the mad tiger''s hand. There are so many talented people under the mad tiger''s hand."


    At the age of 20, he was definitely a top talent. I''m afraid that there are not many top talents in the whole province. How can crazy tigers gather together so many top talents.


    Lin bad looked at another gentleman with glasses and said curiously, "you are not a crazy tiger, are you?"


    "I''m not." The boy is very shy smile, said, "I work with the crazy leopard leader. My name is Li Yiguan. I am also 20 years old, and my strength is in the early stage of dark strength. "


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded. Li''s appearance was gentle and even a little shy. He didn''t look like a boy at all, but like a sister.


    And Lin bad also found that Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Nan looked at Li Yiguan with some fear and disgust in their eyes.


    Li Yiguan said: "this time, the general has said that bad brother is to come to the end, bad brother is our card."


    "Each of us is very important. Today''s war is of great importance. We have to rely on everyone," Lin said


    Zhang Tianyu said with a smile: "bad brother, don''t be polite. In terms of the status in the world, you are at least equal to our several eldest brothers. We want to lower you. In terms of strength, you must be above us, so there is nothing to be polite about."


    Zhang Tianyu asked curiously: "I heard that the bad brother also won a ninja girl from r country at the auction. He said that his strength is very strong..."


    "That''s my sister, Dong Yun Ya Yi. She''s over 20 years old, so she''s not qualified to participate in this competition," Lin said


    Lin bad looked back and saw Dong Yun Ya Yi in the middle of a row and said, "that''s it."


    Zhang Tianyu several people also looked back at the East cloud bud clothes curiously in the past, after all, they have heard that the auction price of Dongyun bud clothes is 300 million, who can not be curious?


    When they finished watching, one by one immediately withdrew their eyes. Zhang Tianyu said with lingering fear: "what terrible eyes!"


    Zhang Nan also said: "the strength of Dongyun bud clothes is definitely above us."


    "But she''s 24 years old this year, and you''re only 20 years old. In terms of talent, you''re all equal and top-notch."


    Although Lin bad said that, he also knew that Dong Yun Ya Yi was mainly a woman. In fact, it was more difficult to learn Ninja than other people. If Dong Yun Ya Yi had learned martial arts suitable for her since childhood, maybe he would have made higher achievements. However, there is no way. A person has been learning Ninja since childhood and wants to change now Change is completely impossible.At this time, some people came in one after another with invitation cards, and then they sat on the VIP seats one by one, some in the front row and some in the back. Lin bad found that a man and a woman who had just walked in looked like a father and a daughter. One of them was a girl who knew himself, and actually he met situ min in the casino yesterday.


    Situ min didn''t see Lin bad. He and a middle-aged man in his forties came in and sat down directly in the row next to the contestants on the VIP seat. It can be seen that the status of these two people is actually the top.


    Lin bad''s eyes showed some surprise. He turned his head and looked at the others beside him and asked, "do you know the father and daughter just now?"


    Although Zhang Nan''s disposition is not indifferent, he is not very good at chatting. Zhang Tianyu is very talkative and says with a smile: "bad brother, don''t you know situ''s situation?"


    "Situ Jing?" Lin bad immediately realized that it should be the middle-aged man next to situ min.


    "Yes, he is a famous expert in ancient Chinese martial arts. He does not belong to underground forces. His strength should be second only to the category of ten Huajin."


    "So strong..." Lin bad was a little curious and looked back.


    When situ min saw Lin bad, he was excited and pointed at him and called out: "Hey, why are you here? What a coincidence? "


    For a moment, everyone looked at situ min and Lin bad. When the general sitting on the rostrum saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious and smiling in his eyes. In his heart, he thought, why is this Lin bad so popular and so feminine? It seems that all the beautiful girls in the world can relate to him. In this regard, he is not like that man at all People.


    Situ Jing lowered his head and asked, "daughter, do you know him?"


    "Dad." Situ Min said excitedly, "he is the one who helped us win millions of yuan last night. I didn''t expect that he was here, and he seemed to be a contestant."


    "Well." Situjing looked at Lin Po in the back and said, "he has excellent bones and is a talent for practicing martial arts."


    "I don''t know if he is a genius of martial arts, but he is really a genius of gambling."


    Situ Jing smiles faintly.


    Situ min suddenly proposed: "Dad, since you said he was so excellent, why don''t you just accept him as his apprentice?"


    "What did he do as a apprentice?" Situ Jing asked, "in order to let him stay around and teach you to shake the sieve?"


    Situ min smiles.


    Situ Jing said: "what''s more, he should be a member of the general''s underground world. He started to be busy with the underground world at such a young age. His mind had already been distracted. Even if he was gifted, he was not suitable to be my disciple. Everyone''s pursuit is different. What we pursue is martial arts, just like what he pursues is power. "


    "Not necessarily." Situ min explained, "didn''t you say that a general is the master of the underworld of Hei Province, which can be regarded as the overlord level. However, there are not many people in the world who can compare the general''s martial arts level."


    "The general is the exception." Situ Jing said, "the talent of a general is rare in the world. How many people can compare with it? Do you think this young man has a chance to become a figure of this level in the future? "


    Situ min stopped talking. The top ten Hua Jin sounds very domineering. He is one of the top ten Hua Jin masters. Everyone belongs to the level of rare opponents. It is really too difficult to achieve this level.


    Si tujing said with emotion: "well, this time, in addition to being invited by the general, the most important thing is to let you see the world, so that you can understand the truth that there are people outside of people, and there is heaven out of the world. All the experts of the younger generation are in this competition, and they are the most potential and powerful among them. Take a look carefully, so as not to be proud in the future."


    "Dad, which side do you think will win?" asked situ min


    "I don''t know that either." Situ Jing said, "the dark world is weird and unpredictable. According to the comparison between the two sides, it must be the dark forces that occupy the advantage of crushing. However, if there are two trump cards on the general''s side, there is hope to turn defeat into victory. "


    Situ min asked, "is the dark side so powerful?"


    "Well, there is a large sphere of influence over there. It''s very simple. You can choose an expert from a hundred people, and you can choose an expert from a thousand people. Do you think it can be the same?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    In this top-level confrontation, it is obvious that everyone thinks that the general is going to be inferior. There are many people on the field talking about this matter. Most people are not very optimistic about the general. However, the general''s status in the underground world and the martial arts field in China is very important. We don''t dare to speak too loud and can only express our views in a very low voice.


    And what worries us most is that once the general loses, the underground world of Jilin Province will be controlled by Satan, and Satan''s strength will be further improved. Obviously, all Chinese people do not want to see this happen.


    At this time, a strange and manageable atmosphere began to envelop the audience. The faces of all the people on the VIP seat changed slightly. Looking towards the entrance, a European and American girl came in from the outside, dressed in black and holding a long sword in her hand.


    Then came a white haired boy, who was also European and American. Although his hair was white, his European and American origins could be seen from his facial features, and his white hair should be specially dyed by him.


    The third young man who came in was an African. He was very thin and thin, but his breath was more terrible than the two before. His eyes were like wild animals, which made people tremble.


    The fourth one is a young swordsman. This young swordsman is the young swordsman who killed his master. He looks very low-key and doesn''t look at any place when he comes in.


    The fifth person is a r country person, the reason why you can see that he is a r country person at a glance, because he is a r country Ninja Costume.


    All five people entered the field, which happened to be the enemies of Lin bad and others today.


    The last person who came in was a tall and thin man in his fifties. The man was very thin and thin, even like a skeleton, and his eyes were dim. But after he came in, a terrible evil breath was oppressing, and everyone could not breathe.


    He looked directly at the general. The general gently pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were calm and tall and thin. Suddenly, the evil spirit was halved. The breath of two people was fighting against each other in the field.


    The tall and thin man laughs. His laughter makes people feel lifeless. When he starts to speak, the notes of every word strike in everyone''s heart, which makes everyone feel trembling: "Ten Powerful generals?"


    The general did not respond to the tall and thin man, pointing to the seat next to him and saying, "please sit down."


    The pupil of the tall and thin man shrinks slightly. After coming in, there is a little fluctuation in his dark eyes for the first time. Then he says in a low voice: "it''s really a master."


    The people around were all in a fog. No one noticed that the general and the tall and thin man had been fighting in the air, and the general had the upper hand.


    The tall and thin man did not speak in a hurry. Instead, he said, "I am Luca, the" corpse king "among the six magic generals under Satan''s account


    The corpse king?


    The people around him were even more confused. The tall and thin man suddenly laughed and stomped his feet on the ground. The whole man jumped into the air and flew directly onto the high platform and sat on the seat of his rostrum.


    After the corpse King sat down on the rostrum, he said in his ugly voice, "can we start?"


    The general stood up and said in a loud voice, "distinguished guests from China and even all over the world, thank you for your presence today."


    Everyone looked at the general with respect. The general''s position in the ancient martial world or in the underground world was placed there. Few people dared not respect the general.


    The general continued: "today''s competition is related to the life and death of the underground world of Jilin Province. If I win, Satan will not make plans for Jilin Province in five years. If Satan wins, I will not interfere in the affairs of Jilin Province from now on. We all know what Satan is. Satan is known as the devil God. He has brainwashed a large number of top experts in all countries of the world. He acts extremely and does all kinds of evil, but his trace is secret. Up to now, no one knows his whereabouts or his appearance. "


    "Although I am a person in the underground world and despised by many people, I still have justice in my heart. I know that I can''t do things against the law of heaven, against humanity, or against Satan''s behavior, and everyone should be punished for it!"


    The general''s words were frightening to all the people on the scene. He was too bold to say it. You know, the whole world does not know how many masters have died in the hands of the dark world. Even some famous martial arts families abroad have been exterminated by Satan, but the general is awe inspiring.


    When they heard this, they were both frightened and excited, and they were full of admiration for the general.


    The corpse King''s body suddenly released the extremely evil terror breath, at the same time gritted his teeth and said: "general, what you said seems to have passed."


    The corpse King''s eyes revealed the murderous intention, obviously already some anger.


    At this time, a group of people in black rushed in from the outside, a total of eight people, each with a strong smell of evil.The general said with a smile: "a group of mole ants, not to mention the presence of so many Chinese heroes, even I can kill these ants alone!"


    The general looked at the disappointment, full of provocation: "don''t believe me, I''m not only here, even if Satan comes, I will say so, because he dares to infiltrate our power into China, he is my enemy. If he dares to do those shocking things to destroy the whole world in China in the future, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I will Take off his magic skin


    Lin bad saw this scene, and suddenly his heart was full of blood. After his debut, he met several big men, Zhou Minghu of Yulan University, and then he became the red stick of thunder Gang, met the God of thunder, and then Hou Ye. Of course, one of these people was better than the other. Zhou Minghu was incomparable, Thunder God was cruel and tyrannical, and Marquis was cruel and merciless, but these people were all It can''t be compared to a general.


    Although the other people met were all underworld heroes, the general was the only one who could not help but regard him as an idol. Especially when he heard the general say that he wanted to take out the devil''s skin of Satan, Lin wanted to fight as a pawn immediately. There was a feeling that the Chinese who violated me would be punished.


    The murderous spirit on the corpse King became more and more intense. Suddenly, he laughed and laughed as hard as ever. He said with a smile: "I understand. You want to provoke me to do something. You want to kill me here."


    The general''s tone is calm: "did you see it?"


    The king Shi said, "the two armies are fighting without cutting envoys. What''s more, today is a fair and just competition. You know this truth, but you can see that I should be the top strong under Satan''s command. So if you want to take this opportunity to get rid of Satan''s right and left hand, the best way is to enrage me and let me do it first. Am I right?"


    The general sighed, some disappointed way: "you look like people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, did not think that it is also very smart."


    After saying that, the general sat down. Since the corpse king had seen through it, the corpse king would not start. Moreover, he could feel that the murderous spirit of the corpse king was gradually restrained.


    "The corpse king said:" I have to say, you are a arrogant person, facing Satan, you dare to want to kill the devil under the account of Satan, even not afraid to anger Satan


    General light way: "he is your God, not my God, in my eyes, he is just a thought into the extreme, even some abnormal human."


    The corpse king said, "I swear that I will kill you one day, but not today. This is your territory. Most of the people sitting below are your people. It''s not wise to start today."


    The general did not continue to fight with the corpse king, but looked down and said, "the first round is for you to choose the players."


    The corpse king looked down and said calmly, "Gerrard, you go out first."


    The white haired boy slowly stood up, the white haired boy''s hands have been shrouded in the sleeve, heard that he first went out to war, he grinned, his face showed a smile.


    The general frowned slightly and looked at his side. Zhang Nan suddenly stood up and said, "general, let me go first in the first round."


    Among the five people, Zhang Nan''s strength is the weakest. She knows that it''s useless to stay behind. It''s better to go up and consume the enemy''s strength first, and also be able to make her side easily win next.


    Of course, if she can fight one or two opponents, it will be the best.


    "Good." The general nodded slightly and said, "today''s contest is a point to stop. As long as one side chooses to surrender, the other side can''t start any more."


    The corpse King''s voice rustled: "of course."


    Zhang Nan and Gerald went to the venue respectively. Gerald grinned and said, "beauty, I like beauties."


    His eyes seemed to want to strip Zhang Nan naked. Although he was speaking in English, most of the people present could understand English. All of a sudden, they all showed their anger. He began to play with each other before he started. It was really disrespectful.


    Zhang Nan''s eyes also showed anger, but she was not dazzled by the anger, but put the posture, it should be based on the palm.


    Gerald said with a smile: "just to see your Chinese Kung Fu."


    After that, Gerald rushed toward Zhang Nan. Zhang Nan held his breath and watched Gerald''s steps. Then he gave a scolding voice and clapped his hands with strength.


    At this time, Gerald''s palms came out of his sleeves and went to meet him. Seeing this, Lin Bao suddenly stood up and called out, "Zhang Nan, be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    However, Gerald''s hands were covered with a pair of white metal gloves. With a crack, Zhang Nan quickly retreated after the two hands were facing each other, and the palm began to bleed.


    All of a sudden, the scene called a curse.


    "Mean!"


    "How mean


    "There are spines on his gloves!"


    "Why are these people in the dark world so mean? Is he not breaking the rules like this?"


    The general''s face became gloomy. At first, he was not sure whether Zhang Nan could win, but even if he lost, he should be able to consume most of the opponent''s true Qi. However, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated with just one move, which was really a bad start.


    Lin bad clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really mean."


    However, Lin bad knew that no matter what people said, this competition must be counted, because today''s competition did not stipulate that weapons should not be carried, and it was not illegal for the opponent to fight with metal gloves.


    Sure enough, Gerald said with a smile, "am I mean? The whole of England knows that my Gerrard''s hands have thorns, but you don''t know


    The general said coldly, "we lost this game."


    "No way!" Zhang Nan''s eyes turned red, and suddenly jumped up again. This time, Zhang Nan did not use her hands, but her feet. Her legs were fierce and she pulled them from Gerald''s head. Although Zhang Nan is a girl, she has a strong sense of ferocity. She expresses the words "woman is not allowed to be a man".


    Lin Po grinned and sat down. Although he felt that it was dangerous for Zhang Nan to go on fighting, he couldn''t make Zhang Nan go down like this. It seemed that he didn''t believe Zhang Nan at all.


    Zhang Tianyu clenched his fist and said nervously: "bad brother, you don''t think Zhang Nan is a girl. However, if she lacks faith and stubbornness, she will not be able to reach this point today, nor can she be appreciated and trusted by Tiger brother. She is going to fight for her life to seriously injure Gerrard and fight for opportunities for us."


    Lin bad was in a heavy mood.


    Both Gerald and Zhang Nan are very strong, and both have reached the early stage of dark strength. However, Zhang Nan is good at the palm technique. At this time, her hands are all injured, which is equivalent to her own short and attacking the enemy. Naturally, it is not a good thing. In the blink of an eye, she fell into the downwind.


    Gerald''s face showed a proud and cunning smile, like a hunter teasing a prey. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Nan''s body began to be black and blue.


    Lin Po gasped deeply and hesitated several times to stand up and let Zhang Nan give up.


    Finally, in this hesitation, Zhang Nan''s move was miscalculated, the middle door opened wide, and Gerald''s surprise, her palms directly hit Zhang Nan''s abdomen. Zhang Nan screamed and spat out a big mouthful of blood, but her hands even hugged Gerald''s palms and kicked them between his legs.


    Gerald howled miserably. His arms shook Zhang Nan apart, covered his crotch and flopped on the ground. He was sweating and shivering, almost fainting.


    Zhang Nan is directly fell on the ground, the position of the abdomen in the continuous bleeding, mouth bleeding, the whole person directly fainted in the past.


    Gerald howled a few times, then staggered to his feet, and opened his hand to pinch Zhang Nan''s neck.


    The general snorted, "Gerald, you''ve won."


    "She didn''t give up!" Gerald said with a cruel grin


    There was a trace of anger in the general''s eyes. He was about to start. The corpse king had already said, "Gerrard, go back."


    Gerrard did not dare to disobey the general''s orders in any case, so he had to step back. His hands were still covering his hips. His face was like pig liver. He was shaking when he walked. He could hardly fight next.


    The corpse king asked, "can you still go to the next war?"


    Gerrard shook his head in a hurry and said in a strong spirit, "I''m going to the hospital, I''m going to the hospital..."


    His body was shaking. Looking at a strong man like him, he seemed to have a voice of crying. There was an idea in the hearts of the audience. I''m afraid that Gerrard''s thing should be scrapped At least one egg should be discarded.


    The corpse king said.


    At this time, a group of doctors in white coats rushed to the stage and carried Zhang Nan to the stretcher. The general said calmly, "if Gerrard is injured, he can also be treated directly here. We have the best medical team here."


    "The corpse King gloomy smile way:" still do not need


    They still can''t trust the general after all.


    Gerald left, walking with difficulty, and before he went out, he heard the general ask, "how is Zhang Nan?"


    "I''m not sure I can survive. We''ll give her emergency treatment now," said the doctor, who is undergoing emergency examination


    From his voice, we can feel that Zhang Nan''s situation is not optimistic, Zhang Nan was soon carried away by a stretcher.Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Nan are both the same boss. His face is very dignified. He sighs deeply. He grabs his hair and says, "Zhang Nan, she must be OK."


    Lin bad patted Zhang Tianyu on the shoulder. He also recognized the man who put his companion''s life in his heart. Lin bad said calmly, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    After saying that, Lin bad slowly stood up and thought about the direction of the medical channel they had taken before.


    Lin Po left together and attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. After all, Lin was one of the players. At first, everyone thought he was going to take the initiative, but they didn''t expect to leave. All of a sudden, they were all confused. What is Lin bad going to do?


    Situjing looked at his daughter and asked, "what is he going to do?"


    Situ Min said, "I don''t know."


    Situ Jing frowned slightly and said, "at such a critical moment, is he going to see Zhang Nan''s injury? It''s nonsense. He''s not a doctor. What''s the use of going there? He should stay here to prepare for the war


    Situ min felt that his father was disappointed with Lin bad, but he could not refute it. His father''s words seemed to be right. At this time when the fate of the underground world in Jilin Province was related, Lin bad should not let anything be distracted. Although it is reasonable to say, if Lin bad and the girl are familiar with each other, it is normal to worry But in the face of great right and wrong, we should restore our sense.


    All the people present talked about it one by one. Some of them recognized Lin bad''s identity and even talked in a low voice. The young people just couldn''t hold their breath.


    The remnant wolf also snorted coldly on the VIP seat. He had some unhappiness with Lin bad before. Although he said that he had not been picked out, he must still be dissatisfied. At this time, when he saw that Lin bad had no overall view, he naturally made a slight mockery.


    However, the general''s face did not change at all. He asked calmly, "are you going to treat Zhang Nan?"


    When the general said this, it suddenly dawned on us that Lin Po didn''t have a comprehensive view of the overall situation, but that he could help those doctors?


    But it''s not right. Everyone thinks it''s not reliable. The doctors here must have been invited by the general after careful selection. Lin is so young and he is still a warrior. What can he do for him?


    We still have some common sense. Everyone is limited in energy. How can an excellent martial artist still be medical? It is simply not in line with common sense.


    Everyone thought that the general might have guessed wrong. Unexpectedly, Lin Po nodded his head seriously and said, "I''ll go and have a look, rescue Zhang Nan, and I''ll be back."


    "Then you go." Everyone thought it was too much bullshit, but the general was very calm and agreed. Seeing the general, he was not surprised at all. Instead, Lin was a little surprised.


    Lin Po didn''t think about it any more. He agreed and hurried into the doctor''s channel. He didn''t care how people outside talked about it. Just now, Zhang Nan was afraid that he was really unlucky. After all, Lin bad was the apprentice of yaolao. Although his medical level was far less than that of yaolao, he was definitely first-class. He could certainly help in this respect.


    Through the long passage, he went to the door of the emergency room and opened the door directly.


    The doctor and several nurses inside turned their heads to look at the forest, and the middle-aged doctor said in a tone of displeasure: "go out!"


    "The general asked me to help," Lin said


    Although they thought Lin bad was so young, they thought the general was too much nonsense, but when it came to the general, whether they believed Lin bad or not, they would not dare to talk nonsense.


    Lin bad went over and carefully examined it. Then he said in a deep voice, "now start blood transfusion now. Are you ready for blood bags?"


    One of the nurses next to her said, "we were ready before today."


    "Good. Start the blood transfusion immediately. You all follow my instructions. Give me the scalpel..."


    Lin bad commanded these people, and they were all in good order. Then they watched him operate slowly on Zhang Nan, and his proficiency was even better than that of the medical professor invited this time. Everyone felt incredible. But during the operation, we didn''t dare to think about it. The professors nearby started to help.


    Lin bad has his own independent opinions on the treatment, and the professor also has some aspects that Lin can''t do. With the cooperation of the two people, Zhang Nan''s life was barely saved.


    Walking out of the emergency room, Lin bad took off his mask. The professor came out of the room and said with emotion: "Mr. Lin bad, Miss Zhang Nan is seriously injured. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to rescue today. Your level is enough to work in the provincial hospital. Are you interested?"


    Lin Po waved his hand and said, "it''s just a hobby."


    After that, Lin bad walked towards the exit.


    The medical professor was a little silly and mumbled to himself, "hobbies..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    When Lin bad came out of it, the second competition was still in progress. The girl holding a long sword and Zhang Tianyu were both hurt. But in the end, the girl from the other side hurt more.


    Seeing that this game is likely to be a draw, of course, both sides may win, but Lin bad''s heart is a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, seeing that she was injured, and could not take Zhang Tianyu for a while, the girl''s eyes suddenly changed. Black began to cover her eyes, and his breath rose abruptly. Originally, it was the state of the early stage of dark power. At this moment, it was directly comparable to that of the middle stage of dark power. With the progress of strength, Zhang Tianyu began to retreat step by step.


    The general''s face is not very good-looking, today''s first two battles, his side is a bit of a draw, although the other side''s Gerrard has also retired, which is a draw, but Zhang Nan almost risked his life to get a draw. It can be seen that in terms of real strength, Zhang Nan is not as good as the other side.


    In the Second World War, Zhang Tianyu was supposed to be even handed, and Zhang Tianyu''s hope of winning would be greater. However, she did not expect that the strength of the girl on the opposite side suddenly rose at this moment. This is burning vitality in exchange for a short-term strength improvement, but even so, it is enough to make Zhang Tianyu defeated.


    Zhang Tianyu really began to step back step by step. He was a bit hard in front of the other side''s sudden and fierce sword moves.


    Finally, he finally had a sword that he couldn''t avoid completely. He only had time to avoid the crucial part, and his shoulder was penetrated by this sword. Then he did not wait for another sword from the other side and said directly and decisively, "I admit defeat!"


    It''s meaningless to compare again. Before, Zhang Nan risked his life to seriously injure Gerrard, but Zhang Tianyu didn''t even have that chance now.


    After defeating Gerald, the girl gasped a little and asked, "who else is coming?"


    Her breath has been declining a little, so it can be seen that this way of burning life to exchange for short-term explosive power can not last long, or everyone can improve for different times. Maybe some people can improve for 20 minutes, while others can only improve for 35 minutes. The girl hopes that her strength can still be maintained in the middle of dark power, and then Beat one.


    The corpse king looked at the general and said, "general, you continue to send people."


    The general said with a smile: "you are all far away. I can''t bully you. Miss Polina has been seriously injured. Let her have a rest first, and then I will send someone."


    King of the corpse:.... "


    Girl Polina:.... "


    All present:.... "


    Some people can''t help laughing. The general is a little shameless, but it''s very enjoyable. After all, these people in the dark world are foreign enemies, and few people hope they can win.


    The corpse King''s tone is gloomy way: "general, you this damage expert demeanor."


    The general''s tone is flat: "I haven''t decided who to send, shouldn''t you give us a choice time?"


    The corpse king had nothing to say. Polina showed a face of resentment and resentment. The general seemed to be thinking seriously. Thinking about it, he closed his eyes. Lin bad couldn''t help smiling at the scene. This move was shameless, but it was a good move.


    Polina''s breath became weaker and weaker, and finally fell completely. At this time, the general began to open his eyes, looked at Li Yiguan under the mad leopard''s hand, and said, "Li Yiguan, this battle is up to you."


    Li Yiguan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and stood up with a shy smile.


    Lin Po always thought that the smell of Li Yiguan was uncomfortable and looked very gentle. However, there was something else that could not be said. Zhang Nan and Zhang Tianyu didn''t seem to like Li Yiguan very much.


    Li Yiguan slowly came to Polina. Polina''s forbidden skill has completely failed. Her strength was originally in the early stage of dark power. However, after using the forbidden technique, and now she still has injuries, it can be said that it is more difficult to defeat Li Yiguan, who is also in the early stage of dark power.


    Li Yiguan looked at Polina and said with a smile of gentlemanly demeanor: "in order not to bully you, just specially let you have a rest for a while, have you had a good rest?"


    Polina:.... "


    Lin bad is speechless. Li Yiguan is shameless enough. However, he treats the shameless people of the enemy.


    Li Yiguan said: "you are a woman. I will let you do it first."


    "I don''t need you to let me," Polina gritted her teeth


    "Good!" As soon as Li Yiguan finished his words, he suddenly took out his sword and stabbed Polina''s heart. His speed was too fast, and his hand was too sudden. Polina was stabbed by his sword without any precaution. Seeing this, the whole meeting hall was suddenly silent. Even the general''s pupil shrank a little. This Li Yiguan is so cruel and cunning Grid.


    The corpse King sneered: "good, good."


    Li Yiguan pulled out his sword. This battle did not waste his physical strength. Polina fell to the ground, and her eyes widened. After her body twitched twice, she was dead and could not die again.After losing, Zhang Tianyu had already returned to his seat, sat beside the bad forest, and whispered, "now you know why Zhang Nan and I hate him? He has always been unscrupulous in doing things. He is the most despicable person I have ever met. "


    Lin Po didn''t know what to say. According to the law, Li Yiguan killed the enemy, which should be applauded. However, the whole process was really a little chilly, and he would unconsciously be wary of this life.


    Li Yiguan sighed apologetically and said, "I was going to let her do it first, but she didn''t use it. Who will fight me next?"


    Running in from the field, several people carried the body away, and made sure that there was no breathing before carrying it down.


    The African came up from the stage. The African''s eyes were as fierce as wild animals, and the breath was instantly released.


    Li Yiguan, holding a sword, looked at each other with dignity in his eyes, and said in English with a smile: "give me your name."


    "Abrahame."


    Li Yiguan said, "Li Yiguan."


    The name has just been said, Li Yiguan has long sword stabbed in the past, abrahame''s rapid reaction, like a cheetah, quickly escaped Li Yiguan''s attack.


    Lin Badao saw that according to his strength, abrahame is really above Lee''s clothes. Moreover, abrahame also has a keen sense of touch as a beast. I''m afraid that among the experts in the middle of dark power, there are very few people who can be Abrahams'' opponents. This man is definitely climbing out of the dead.


    Looking at abrahame''s cunning and ferocious fighting like a wild animal, the eyes of the knife brightened, and the whole person could not help shaking with excitement. He liked the feeling and the crazy fighting like a wild beast.


    "Bad brother, who do you think will win?" the knife asked


    Lin bad said without hesitation: "Abrahams, although Li Yiguan''s strength is not weak, but also unscrupulous, but his strength and Abrahams strength difference is too much, even for other dark power intermediate master, Li Yiguan still has some opportunities, but for this African, he has no chance, this Abrahams is a beast."


    The knife''s breathing became rapid and said, "great."


    Lin had long guessed the idea of the knife and asked, "do you really want to fight him?"


    "Yes." The knife said excitedly, "I like this kind of animal general contest, like this kind of life and death fighting."


    Lin bad said: "it is really suitable for you, but this guy is not simple. Even I have to be careful. You should be careful."


    Lin bad is right. Abrahame''s strength is in the middle of dark power. If it''s normal, there must be a big gap between the middle of dark power and the peak of dark power. However, abrahame is killing people. His sense of smell in the battle is really acute and terrible. Even if he is an expert at the peak of dark power, he is likely to die in Abrahan if he is not careful M''s hand.


    At last, Li Yiguan realized that he couldn''t win. He suddenly retreated and drew a distance from abrahame. Just as abrahame had to rush up, Li Yiguan said in a gloomy way: "I admit defeat."


    Li Yiguan''s body has not been injured at all. Although in everyone''s opinion, Li Yiguan is indeed suppressed everywhere, but compared with the previous two people''s tragedy, he is so easy to admit defeat, or let some people feel disgusted after seeing it.


    We think he is too easy to admit defeat, but Li Yiguan himself did not feel how, since it has been determined that he can not win, why fight for his life? He understood this truth.


    Lin bad''s heart felt a little complicated. From a rational point of view, Li Yiguan did not have any problems. He was sure to lose the war. He would have to admit defeat if he saw no hope. However, he had already admitted defeat without any injury. This Li Yiguan was a bit rational and terrible.


    Li Yiguan went to his seat and sat down.


    Zhang Tianyu was a little discontented: "you can''t even hurt him? Even if you hurt him a little bit, it will be easier for others to do it next. "


    Li Yiguan asked, "if I hurt him, if he kills me again, who will take advantage of it?"


    Zhang Tianyu opened his mouth and could not refute it. At last, he snorted and didn''t speak again.


    The knife stood up and said suddenly, "thank you, Li Yiguan."


    Li Yiguan looked at the knife with a little doubt. He didn''t understand why he wanted to thank him.


    The knife said: "you didn''t continue to consume him, let him maintain the physical strength, which gave me a chance to fight him fairly. I can''t wait for the next fight


    The eyes of the knife are burning with a sense of war, and then step by step toward Abrahams, Abrahams also look at the knife, this is a battle between two wild animals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    This time it was not even announced by the general that the knife was on the stage.


    Many people have been amazed by the strength shown by Abrahams. All the people in the field are talking about this beast like fighting style of Abrahams, and how dangerous it is to fight with him. Even in the eyes of some people, Lin bad and Dao may not dare to play, but they didn''t even think that the knife even hesitated and went to the master It was in the middle of the field.


    Then the knife said something that surprised everyone: "my name is knife, I''ll kill you."


    Dao has already gained a great reputation in Hei Province, mainly because the Dragon gang has been regarded as a big force in Hei province. As the twin red stick, Dao is naturally very famous. But here, many great figures or representatives of the ancient martial world and the underground world from all over China have never heard of Dao, but this kind of self-consciousness of Dao is still unknown The tone of the letter made them remember the name directly.


    Abrahame looked at the knife excitedly and greedily, and said, "you have courage. I like it. If I can tear your body apart, I will feel very happy and happy


    "Me, too." "But I don''t want to tear you apart, as long as I can kill you," he said coldly


    A dagger suddenly appeared in the hand of the knife. At this moment, the temperament of the knife suddenly changed. He seemed to be the No.1 killer in the world. Anything in front of him would be stabbed by him, and the murderous spirit would be released from his body.


    Lin bad looked at this scene in surprise and muttered to himself, "when did his murderous spirit become so heavy?"


    In the past, the murderous spirit of the knife was very strong, but it was far worse than now. Now even Lin Bao was surprised by the murderous spirit of the knife.


    Zhang Tianyu, who was next to Lin bad, was more surprised and asked, "this knife is a killer before it comes to you?"


    Lin bad gave a bitter smile and said, "no, but he is a natural killer. He is not a killer but a killer."


    Zhang Tianyu Oh, nodded and said with a smile: "a beast, a killer, this time interesting."


    Abrahame became more excited when he felt the terrible murderous air on the knife.


    The corpse King Rao looked at the knife with interest and said, "general, I can''t believe that there is such an interesting person under your hand."


    "Don''t give him any advice." The general''s voice Sen cold said, "no matter who''s hand wants to touch him, I will cut off that man''s hand."


    Even the general was amazed at the potential of the knife. After the king corpse showed great interest, the general issued a strong warning. He would never allow a person with such potential to be targeted by those people of the dark forces. Once the knife is brainwashed by these people, it will not take many years for the dark forces to appear a particularly terrible person.


    The corpse King''s shadow measurement smile, the general''s threat makes him feel very uncomfortable, but the general''s strength is really above him, plus here is still the general''s territory, he is not good to say anything, also want to avoid the general to anger.


    When the general saw the corpse king, he began to put his eyes into the field, and his heart was a little nervous. The two men had the same realm. They were all in the middle of dark power, and each of them had his own characteristics. Even the general could not easily judge who could win and who would lose. Now there are still two people in the dark side besides abrahame, Once the knife is lost, Lin Po will face the three people''s challenges in turn. Even if Lin Po''s strength is very strong now, the possibility of winning is slim.


    Moreover, if you lose your knife and lose your life here, you will lose a young man with potential. Naturally, the general does not want this kind of thing to happen.


    Holding the dagger in the hand of the knife, he and abrahame looked into each other''s eyes, and suddenly they moved at the same time.


    Abrahame jumped at the knife like a wild animal, clawing at the front door of the knife with his hands in claws. If he caught it directly, he might have scratched five holes in the head of the knife.


    And the dagger of the knife also directly stabbed at Abrahams heart. If this knife is stabbed, it will also directly pierce the other party''s heart.


    As soon as the two men had a fight, they directly took the opportunity to kill. All the people who saw their hearts were raised. They were terrified.


    Abrahame and Dao retreated directly. Although neither of them was afraid of death and would pay the price for victory, there was no need to pay their own lives in the beginning.


    Abrahame''s eyes sparkled with excitement and blood. He opened his big white teeth and said with a cruel smile: "I haven''t experienced this kind of hearty feeling since I was ten years old when I was hunting tigers."


    "I''m not a tiger," the knife said coldly


    "Yes, I know you are not a tiger."The knife said coldly: "the tiger will only bite its prey, but I have a hundred ways to put people to death."


    Abrahame snorted coldly and ran again at the knife. His speed was so fast that his eyes flashed with excitement and his mouth opened with a smile.


    Holding the dagger in his hand, he looked at abrahame coldly. When abrahame reached the point where the knife was only one step away, abrahame suddenly stamped his feet on the ground, and then he rose directly into the air and disappeared from the sight of the knife.


    Even the people watching the war were surprised. Abrahame jumped directly from the top of the knife to the back of the knife. The speed was so fast that the people watching the war were caught off guard.


    Situ min was surprised and said, "Dad, his speed..."


    "It''s not about speed." Situ Jing said in a dignified voice, "he doesn''t rely on speed, but on all kinds of lightning fast agility, super reaction ability, and like a beast''s smell. Although this man is in the middle of dark power, he has the ability to hunt and kill a dark peak."


    Situ min worried: "isn''t that saying that this knife will lose?"


    Situ Jing sighed: "when you encounter such an opponent, even if it''s the peak of dark strength, you should be cautious. It''s impossible for a strong man of the same level to win. Because he is not a man, he is a terrible beast who adapts to the rules of the jungle."


    Si Tu Jing secretly planned that it was easy for him to kill abrahame. After all, there was a big difference between them. However, if he had been in the middle of dark power many years ago, he would have been more or less unlucky when facing abrahame.


    At this point, Abrahams had already reached the head of the knife with his fingernails, and a flash of light flashed towards his face.


    Lin bad''s face had been silent and smiling. Others only saw how powerful abrahame was, but they didn''t know what kind of talent the knife had, or how much transformation the knife had had in his master.


    In other words, we only see the strength of abrahame, but ignore the knife. Only those who have fought with the sword can know how terrible this man is.


    Lin bad still remembers that when Dao Zi was still a student, he used his head to collide with his head, which made him never forget.


    Abrahame''s body had already dodged as the dagger in his hand hit his face. He was in a cold sweat, but he quickly showed his amazing beast like smell.


    As abrahame dodged sideways, he grabbed his finger toward the front door of the knife, and the knife also dodged at the same time. The dagger was directly inserted into the enemy''s vital points. Between the two people''s attacks and defenses, all of them were moves to defeat the enemy, and each move could dodge in time. The speed, reaction ability, explosive power, agility and smell of two people had reached the extreme.


    That is to say, their strength is the strongest in the middle of dark power. In the middle of dark power, they have reached a level that can not be further improved. There are no rivals in the same level.


    How strong!


    This is the feeling of all the people on the scene. Even those who are superior to sabres and Abrahams have to marvel at their martial arts talents. They think that their realm is even above these two people, but when their own realm is in the same level as them, their strength and these two people are not of the same level. These two people are really good at killing It''s too scary.


    Situ Jing said to situ min, "no matter who these two people are, you should not provoke them in the future."


    Situ min asked, "why? Are they better than me? "


    Situ Jing sighed: "now, naturally, they are not as good as you, but in the future they will reach the level beyond you."


    Situ min was proud of his arrogance, and was a little unconvinced at first, but when she saw the two men''s heart shaking battle, she still had to nod her head reluctantly, but her eyes showed a stubborn color and said, "I will not easily lose to others."


    "Well." Situjing nodded with a smile. Although he had only one daughter, his daughter was not inferior to other men.


    As the battle continued, Zhang Tianyu exclaimed, "Why are these two people so good at martial arts?"


    Lin po said word for word: "they are powerful because they do not use martial arts."


    "Not martial arts? What is that? "


    "The skill of killing people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The battle between the two men has completely entered the white heat. All kinds of simple moves like wild animals are displayed from their hands, which is breathtaking. Their speed is very fast and their smell is very strong. Gradually, both of them are stained with fresh blood, some of them are from each other, and some of them belong to themselves. Both of them are scarred.


    Several blood holes were cut on the knife, Abrahams was also cut on his shoulder. Although the stab was not very deep, they were bleeding all the time. They even forgot the pain. There was only one thought in their mind, that is, to go at all costs Kill the other party.


    Everyone present held their breath. Even the wolf and the two big people on the rostrum watched with great concentration. Today''s airports are all martial arts contests. Only this one is not only a contest, but also a wild animal hunt.


    They can even feel that if these two people appeared before, the few people who appeared before would not be able to survive. Even those few people are also very strong, but they will be easily and cruelly killed by these two people.


    Lin Biao''s eyes were fixed on him, and he didn''t dare to blink. This battle made Lin bad''s blood surging, and his heart was also raised to his throat. Although he knew that the strength of the knife was not under abrahame, he could not guarantee that the sword would survive in the battle.


    But he can''t stop it. This is a vital battle of life and death, and once he stops it by himself, it is also a shame to the knife.


    Suddenly, his arm fell to the ground, and was hit by a big piece of meat.


    The general sighed slightly. Lin bad suddenly sat up and wanted to admit defeat. However, the knife looked at him at the first time, as if he had guessed what he wanted to do. He said directly, "I can do it."


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, nodded, and finally chose to trust the knife, or to respect the choice of the knife.


    At this time, Dong Yun Ya Yi stood up from the back row and walked to the side of the forest. No one stopped Dong Yun Ya Yi from coming to the front row. Everyone was attracted by the battle in the field.


    East cloud bud clothes cold said: "you still don''t stop, this is to wait for him to kill the knife?"


    Lin bad looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and said, "elder sister, you don''t understand. People like Dao would rather die in battle than surrender. If he admits defeat today, even if he keeps his life, he will set obstacles to his future martial arts. It will be too difficult to make further progress. "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi was puzzled and said, "he doesn''t have hatred like me. Is life more important in martial arts?"


    "It depends on who, to him, it may be true." Lin bad sighed, "so I can''t stop it. Otherwise, even if he survives, he will hate me all his life. I''m not afraid to be hated, but I don''t want him to be upset all his life."


    East cloud bud clothes way: "I understand."


    After saying that, Dong yunya Yi went back to her seat in the back, and then sat down.


    The corpse king turned his head and looked at the general again. He laughed and said, "general, don''t you admit defeat for your little friend? Then you''re going to lose one of your most potential little ones. "


    The corpse king also seems a little excited. Obviously, he also sees the potential of the knife, so he is very excited to be able to eliminate one of these potential stocks.


    The general said coldly, "you don''t need to be involved."


    The corpse King grinned and looked at the situation in the field, more and more excited.


    Abraham walked towards the knife step by step, his eyes flashing a cruel light like a tiger and a leopard. He grinned excitedly and said: "how happy, you make me happy. I admit that I can only give you real respect and let me kill you with my real strength. I haven''t been so excited for years. You remind me of the first time I fought with a wild animal and killed it


    Gasping slightly, the knife said coldly, "I said, I''m not a beast. I''m much more terrible than a beast."


    Abrahame grinned. "In my eyes, everything is prey."


    "I can''t help but feel happy that I can tear you with my bare hands right away." Abrahame''s voice gradually became high, and even his mouth also gave out an exciting and penetrating laughter, which made everyone feel scalp numb.


    The knife is still staring at abrahame. Abrahame is crazy to the extreme, and the knife is cold to the extreme. One is like a madman and the other is like a killer.


    There are all the voices in the field now: "this Abrahams strength is too strong, can you beat him?"


    "No, my strength is in the middle of dark strength, but I feel that he abused me and abused children, I am absolutely not his opponent.""Well, this guy is a bug. I think the general is going to lose this time. With such a bug, the rest of the people almost don''t need to fight. Abrahame can solve all the problems by himself."


    "Well, who says not? In fact, if you think about it, Satan has a great influence in the whole western world, and can almost compete with the Holy See. He has a great influence in Asia. His masters are dozens of times more than those of the general, or even hundreds of copies. The level of the people selected from him must be higher than that of the general."


    "Well, this Abrahams can almost represent the world''s highest level in the middle of dark power. I''m afraid no one can be better than him. The knife is also very powerful. It can hurt abrahame like this, but this competition is over."


    All the people who talked about it felt that the contest was over. There was no way. The knife and Abrahams were injured. But one of the shoulders of the knife was now disabled and could not move for the time being. How could it be possible to beat the increasingly formidable Abrahams with one hand?


    Lin bad also clenched his fist, and his palms were full of cold sweat. He was afraid and uneasy. Even if he was on the stage, he would not be so upset. But on the stage was his brother, the brother who followed him from Yulan college. This was the first time that he watched his brother in danger and could not do anything about it.


    Finally, abrahame began to approach, and then ran at the knife like a leopard. His eyes were fixed on the dagger in the knife''s hand, just in case. At the same time, he grabbed the shoulder of the knife, ready to tear the body of the knife directly, um The smell of blood spray, how delicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The knife''s eyes have been staring at Abrahams, and I don''t know if he is scared to be silly. Seeing that Abrahams hands have already grasped his shoulder, he has not yet moved. When Abrahams hand is only a few inches away from his shoulder, the knife suddenly starts and rushes directly to Abrahams arms.


    There was a cruel smile on Abrahams face. The knife dodged one of his hands, but not his other. Abrahame clasped the other arm of the knife, and then burst into force. Only a click was heard, which made everyone feel numb.


    Even if you think about it, you will feel that if you change to be yourself, you will faint. So does abrahame. He waited to appreciate the pain and despair on the knife''s face. But when he saw that the knife was just a cold sweat left behind, he didn''t even cry. His cold eyes made him panic.


    Then another knife was about to stab Abrahams heart, but Abrahams grabbed the handle. Abrahame grinned grimly and said, "I found it."


    Bang!!


    The head of the knife made a close contact with the front door of Abrahams. No one thought of this move. It was also a sudden move for Abrahams. He screamed, and the bridge of his nose was crooked directly. His face was covered with blood, and even his painful eyes were blurred.


    Because the dagger was caught by Abrahams, the knife directly released the dagger. The palm of the hand was like a blade, and it was directly inserted into Abrahams heart. Then, under everyone''s amazement, his palm really penetrated into Abrahams body like a knife cutting tofu.


    Abrahame screamed again, his body shaking, his eyes full of unbelievable fear.


    At this time, the bodies of the two men were almost close to each other. The knife looked at abrahame coldly and said coldly, "I said, I''m not those wild animals. You can tear the wild animals, but how can I not kill you?"


    Abrahame raised his head and let out an angry and unwilling roar. He endured the pain and grasped the two shoulders of the knife with both hands. He was about to tear it at the same time. All of a sudden, there was a puff in his ear. It seemed that something was pinched and burst inside his body. Then he suddenly lost his heart beat and lost consciousness.


    The knife took back his hand coldly. His whole arm was full of bright red blood, which was still trickling down. Many people began to bend and retch when they saw this scene. This scene was too bloody, even bloody to nausea.


    The knife was indifferent, looked up at the corpse king, and called out: "I won!"


    I won, this sentence makes the corpse King''s eyelids tremble, his heart has anger, this is the knife in the naked provocation to him, you do not have the existence of wild animals, I have killed that beast!


    Abrahame''s death made the corpse King feel a burst of heartache, but he took a deep breath, his eyes burst into anger, although angry, for this time the contest is also full of confidence.


    Although the knife won, it was also a very tragic victory. The knife is now full of scars, and one shoulder has been broken. Today''s next two opponents, each of the strength is very strong.


    The man who killed his master himself seems to be a bit of a low-key person.


    However, the breath of the R Ninja is very close to that of the knife. His breath is only on the knife. Even if the knife hits him at the peak, he may not win. What''s more, the knife is seriously injured.


    There are two people left on the other side. After ignoring the knife, only one forest is left on the general''s side. In the case of two to one, everyone thinks that the general''s side will lose tonight.


    The general''s face is rather dignified. Although Lin bad is his hand''s card, it is still a bit unreliable to fight with one enemy and two. The first person consumes half of Lin bad''s strength, and the second one can wait for nothing.


    Obviously, the knife also understood this truth, so the knife said coldly, "who will come up next? I can fight. "


    His injury has been a little serious, but he still refused to leave, just to help Lin bad consume one of the other''s strength, let Lin bad more grasp.


    The ninja on the opposite side just stood up. Lin Bao suddenly rushed to the field, patted the shoulder of the knife, and said quietly, "OK, let me do the rest."


    Dao Zi frowned and looked at Lin Po with questioning in his eyes. Although they were all Lin''s brothers, the relationship between Dao and Lin Po was the most delicate. He regarded Lin Po as a friend and boss, and Lin Po as an opponent to surpass. Therefore, the relationship between them was the most equal.


    Seeing that the knife didn''t immediately follow his own words and walked off the field, Lin bad said, "you are injured now."


    The knife said coldly, "I can still fight."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "but do you think it''s meaningful to win or lose a war under your serious injury?"The knife''s tone was low, and he lowered his voice and said, "the two of them are fighting against you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin bad smile, a face of self-confidence flying, "do you think my strength can not beat them?"


    The knife took a deep breath and hesitated a little.


    Lin Po then said seriously, "I didn''t do anything when you were in danger just now, because I trust you. That''s my respect for you. Now it''s my turn. Don''t you trust my strength


    The knife was silent for a moment and said, "you''re right. It''s my fault."


    After saying that, the knife slowly returned to the field. At this time, several nurses came up to help the knife bandage urgently and deal with the injury. Later, several people also discussed. They advised the knife to leave the field to deal with the shoulder injury first, but the knife refused. Although the knife''s shoulder injury was very serious, he would not leave until he had seen the result of the competition.


    As for abrahame''s body, it has been carried away by staff.


    Lin bad looked at the ninja and asked, "is my next opponent you?"


    Lin bad is a little bit eager to try. His sister is a ninja. Two people have fought before. Lin bad is very interested in ninja. Now he meets a ninja opponent, and Lin Po is more excited.


    And different from his sister, Dong Yun Ya Yi, Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi fight each other, and they must have some reservation. And then this is a battle that can be hearty and incisive. It''s exciting to think about it.


    The Ninja didn''t speak. He stepped into the venue and said, "I come from the r country, zhongpingguan village," in Chinese, which is fluent but can be heard as a foreign pronunciation


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s face became dignified. If Lin bad is here now, she can tell Lin bad the name. Zhongpingguan village is a gifted Ninja with the same name as her in r country, and there is also a name called bairentu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Dong Yun Ya Yi can''t remind, but the general can remind Lin bad, and the general even recognized zhongpingguan village.


    After listening to zhongpingguan village''s introduction, the general said out loud: "zhongpingguan village, the village people under Osaka of r country, was abandoned by their parents when they were young, adopted by others and taught a lot of ninja. When he was 14 years old, he went back to the village alone, killing 132 people in the village overnight, killing all the village''s own parents, including your own parents It''s called a hundred people butcher. It''s a young genius Ninja that people hate and fear. Am I right? "


    Zhongpingguan village looked calm and listened to the general''s words, just like what the general said was not him.


    Zhongpingguan village said coldly, "that''s right."


    The general said, "I''m curious. Why did you kill the whole village? And killed your parents? "


    Zhongpingguan village said coldly: "I am the fourth son in my family. There are three brothers in my family. Because my mother accidentally conceived me, and no one in the family can afford it, she abandoned me. When I was abandoned, no one in the whole village would take me in. They laughed at me, despised me and hated me, as if I were a piece of rubbish on the street and wished I could go a little farther


    The general said, "I understand that your childhood experience has made you cold-blooded and merciless."


    Zhongpingguan village said coldly: "as a ninja, you should be cold-blooded and merciless. If a ninja has feelings, is it still a ninja?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes slightly changed. She thought of herself. She used to be ruthless, but after following Lin bad, she seemed to have feelings gradually.


    No, maybe she has already had emotion before. If she has no emotion, why does she want to revenge for her parents? Love for parents and hatred for master are not all feelings?


    After thinking of Dong Yun Ya Yi, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you are wrong."


    Zhongpingguan village turned his head, looked up at the East cloud bud clothes, asked: "who are you?"


    "Dong Yun Ya Yi."


    In the eyes of zhongpingguan village, a little surprised, he said, "I''ve heard of you."


    East cloud bud clothes said: "you just said wrong, Ninja is also a person, as long as it is a person, there are feelings."


    Zhongpingguan said: "Ninja need to abandon the seven emotions and six desires, to make themselves really cold-blooded and merciless, only to anyone are cold-blooded, that can be invincible."


    "This is your own understanding, but if you have no feelings, why do you want to kill your parents and villagers?" East cloud bud Yi said, "because you have feelings, you have resentment, you hate them to abandon you. But is there love in hate? You don''t dare to think about it. Otherwise, you can think about it now. Do you love your parents


    Zhongpingguan village has always been calm, and suddenly there were waves. He clenched his fist and said, "you are talking nonsense."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "I''m also a ninja, and I''m in a similar environment.


    zhongpingguan village looks at Lin Badao calmly and says," can I do it? "


    "Yes." Lin bad set out the starting position of the eight trigrams palm.


    As for ninja, if Lin bad met this opponent two months ago, he might have been in a hurry at first. But now that he has known about ninja, he knows it in his mind.


    Zhongpingguan village was like a piece of ice from beginning to end. He suddenly stabbed at Lin bad. His hand was holding the sword handle, but he didn''t pull out the sword. Instead, he suddenly put out his hand in the middle of running. Several swords in his hands, like darts, were flying towards the vital parts of Lin bad''s body.


    This move surprised everyone. At first, everyone thought that he was going to pull out his sword to stab the forest. However, when he was halfway there, he suddenly threw several darts similar to those of Huaxia.


    However, Lin bad didn''t feel any panic. Although the other party''s hand was very sudden, Lin had already known that the Ninja''s means were mainly weird after fighting with Dong yunya Yi, so he had long been on guard against the other party''s strange means in advance. The whole person immediately began to rise up and hide all the swords in each other''s hands.


    At this time, zhongpingguan village happened to rush in front of Lin bad. Before the forest broke to the ground, the long sword directly stabbed Lin bad''s heart. He calculated step by step. He made every step of his calculation, and made everyone on the field in an uproar.


    The former Abrahams was crazy to the extreme, but zhongpingguan village is not weak at all. Zhongpingguan village, like a meticulous computing machine, calculates every move and step to the extreme.


    There was a flash of cold light in Lin bad''s eyes. Suddenly, he slapped his hand on the other side''s sword. Then he swung into the air and jumped up again from the top of zhongpingguan village.


    The general''s eyes brightened and he exclaimed, "he has mastered his strength to such a high level that he has not yet absorbed his strength. Lin bad''s talent should be above my imagination, worthy of being..."In the middle of the general''s words, he suddenly stopped and continued to focus on the battle in the field. According to reason, with his strength and position, this kind of younger generation''s fight has not been in his eye. However, he is not only concerned about the result of the battle, but also carefully observes the two men''s moves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin bad and zhongpingguan village have fought dozens of moves. The moves of zhongpingguan village are strange and unpredictable, but they are all picked up by Lin bad. The dazzling battle of the two people makes everyone marvel.


    Situ Min said with a smile: "I know this person''s strength is good?"


    "Well." Situjing sighed, "the strength of zhongpingguan village is already the top of the dark power peak. However, it seems that Lin bad''s state has reached the peak of dark power, and the eight trigrams palm has mastered the essence. Even the strong at the same level can''t beat him. It seems that zhongpingguan village will lose. "


    situ min took a breath.


    Situ Jing asked, "you are very concerned."


    "Of course." After all, he helped me win so much money


    Knowing his daughter''s strong character, situ Jing laughed, but then he said with some worry: "although he should be able to win this zhongpingguan village, but from the heart of zhongpingguan village, he is not a person who will easily admit defeat. He is so cruel to his parents. If he really starts to be cruel, I''m afraid the forest villain will be as miserable as a knife Win. "


    Situ Min said excitedly, "what should I do? He has another opponent next


    Situ Jing sighed and said: "although his last opponent looks insignificant, his strength is not weak. If he really wins miserably, he may have trouble at that time."


    Seeing the last man, situ Min said with a little disbelief: "this man?"


    But he saw that the young swordsman who killed his master was lowering his head, a little dazed, looking dead and lifeless at all.


    Si tujing said: "you can''t just look at the surface, his strength should have broken through to the peak of dark power, hehe, I can''t look away. A young man who is less than 20 years old with dark peak and full-bodied strength, think about how strong his talent should be? No matter Lin bad or he, this kind of talent is too rare. Minmin, to be honest, they are better than you in terms of talent alone. "


    Although Si Tu min was unconvinced, he thought that his martial arts level at the age of 20 was quite different. He could not refute it for a moment.


    Situjing was also very pleased to see his daughter. He knew that his daughter was proud and strong, but he had never felt the strength of his peers. Some of them were too proud. This time, he was hit by a small blow, which was good for future growth.


    Lin bad''s strength is really above zhongpingguan village, but he also feels the ferocity of zhongpingguan village. He can defeat the other party several times, but when he defeats the other party, he will be seriously injured. This is obviously not what Lin bad wants. Therefore, the battle between the two people is delayed for a while. The battle situation is getting longer and longer, and Lin bad always keeps zhongpingguan village in prison Hold it down.


    Almost all of us can see that Lin Po is bound to win this battle. This is the only time in several battles today that the players on the general''s side have an absolutely overwhelming advantage from the beginning to the end. For a moment, everyone was amazed, including the corpse king, at Lin bad. Obviously, for all the people who came on the stage today, Lin Bajie had an overwhelming advantage However, it is a level higher than everyone, including the two people who fought before.


    The eyes of zhongpingguan village gradually showed a murderous spirit, and Lin Po''s heart was dignified. Even when he gained the advantage, he still did not dare to be careless.


    All of a sudden, a dark color appeared in zhongpingguan village''s eyes. Bai Ren in his eyes disappeared a little bit. Lin Badao knew that the opponent was using the forbidden technique. In the previous battle of Dao, the opponent didn''t want to use the forbidden skill to burn his life, so he was defeated by the knife. This time, zhongpingguan village knew it Tao is very difficult to win, so he does not hesitate to use forbidden skills to consume life and gain stronger fighting power temporarily.


    Lin bad knew that once the other side used the forbidden technique, his strength would certainly be upgraded to a higher level. For the time being, he would even have the strength to surpass the peak of dark power. So he did not dare to neglect him. He took a quick shot and burst out all his strength. Countless palms directly covered zhongpingguan village.


    At this moment, the eight trigrams palm was brought into full play by Lin Badao!


    PS: there will be a party in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Lin bad plans to use all his strength to eliminate zhongpingguan village before completely stimulating the ban.


    At this moment, the eight trigrams palm played its best, while zhongpingguan village of the other party threw his sleeve, and several sleeve arrows shot out of the sleeve.


    Before this move, zhongpingguan village has not moved, this suddenly becomes very sudden, Lin bad a little side to hide in the past.


    Even so, it was half a beat slower, just half a beat slower. When Lin Chong rushed up again, the speed of zhongpingguan village was obviously improved to a higher level, and he even avoided it.


    Lin bad''s heart sank, this speed Dark peak full?


    And then again he said, "he missed the perfect time."


    "Yes, these ninja skills of country R are very strange and not easy to deal with. Before, he got the upper hand by relying on his strength level, and then I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "Damn it, this guy has forbidden skills, and his strength will be improved."


    "Generally, this kind of prohibition has great side effects, and it should be time limited."


    "It depends on whether they will come up with a result within the time limit."


    "Well, if zhongpingguan village is tough enough, at least in this period of time, at least, it will be able to fight with Lin bad and lose both sides."


    There was a sigh all around. They all felt that Lin had missed the most perfect opportunity. Even if he won the battle, he would not be able to escape a disastrous outcome. Both sides are in the same state. No matter who wins, how can he be relaxed.


    Sure enough, zhongpingguan village began to assassinate, concealed weapons, positive PK, poison, all kinds of means emerge in an endless stream. As his opponent, he should be careful almost all the time. If he is a little careless, he will lose his life.


    However, the village of zhongpingguan began to take the initiative again, but the eyes of the corpse king showed some worried color.


    The general asked, "under Shi Wang, who do you think is more powerful


    The corpse king said with a smile, "speak with facts."


    The general said, "do you mean to wait for them to win or lose? But I think it''s obvious that your man has been forced to use this inhuman means of consuming his life


    "No matter what kind of means, as long as it is able to win, that is a good way. Don''t we just look at the results and not the process? "


    "You have a point." The general said with a smile, "but even if it is the result, you will lose. Of course, Ninja is mysterious, but after your ban was launched, didn''t you find a change? "


    "What changes?" asked the corpse king


    The general said: "once the ban is launched, the strength will certainly be upgraded to a higher level, but its own excitement will also be upgraded to a higher level, which will become a little crazy."


    "So what?"


    The general said: "for others, it is not very good, and it may even become more difficult to deal with, but for a ninja, it is the most lethal. What''s the scariest thing about ninja? "


    The general suddenly raised his head to look at the audience and said, "Dong Yun Ya Yi, you come to tell me, what is the most terrible thing about ninja?"


    Dongyun Ya Yi''s heart came to understand, eyes flashing with excited light, said: "Ninja''s most terrible point is that whenever and wherever can keep calm, just like a robot to keep calm."


    "Absolutely right." A smile rose from the corner of the general''s mouth.


    The corpse King snorted coldly and said, "it''s better to wait until we have won and then say these again."


    At this time, the situation in the field began to change. Lin bad saw the flaw and hit zhongpingguan village several palms. The moves of zhongpingguan village began to become more and more flustered, but also became more and more crazy and fierce.


    But the more crazy he was, the more calm he was.


    Ninjutsu is not about madness, but about surprise. So if you were a Chinese warrior in this state, Lin bad would feel some trouble. But if you were a ninja, he would feel much more acceptable. Without that surprise, ninja would not be comparable to Chinese martial arts.


    Lin Badao continued several palms. Zhongpingguan village vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Finally, he could not hold on any more. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and began to vomit blood again.


    Looking at zhongpingguan village, Lin Badao said calmly: "you are defeated today. Your strength is not as good as mine. If you also reach the peak of dark strength, I may not be able to surpass you so easily. I''ll give you time to challenge me later. "


    Zhongpingguan village raised his head and looked at Lin bad. His pupils had returned to normal. He nodded and said, "OK, I will win back."


    Zhongpingguan village struggled for two times, but could not stand up. Soon a nurse came to carry him down with a stretcher.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at his last opponent, the European young swordsman who always looked very low-key.Seeing Lin bad''s eyes, the swordsman hesitated for a moment, stood up slowly, and then walked to the center of the field.


    Lin bad said, "my name is Lin bad. The dark power is at its peak, and the state is full. Introduce yourself. "


    "My name is Lucas. The dark power is at the top of the mountain. But I seldom do it with others. This time, though I will do it with you, we will stop at it


    "Good." Lin bad didn''t expect that the other party would be such a low-key and modest person, which simply did not conform to the character of European and American people. However, Lin bad''s character was to eat soft rather than hard. When others were polite to themselves, he would be more polite to others. Other people''s attitude towards themselves was tough, and he would not be soft.


    However, Lin Po would not give in to the result of the contest. This war was of great importance. It was decided whether the dark world had a chance to rule Jilin Province. Naturally, Lin Po had to go all out.


    "Please," said Lin bad


    "Good." Lucas said, "I''ll do it first."


    Lucas was gentle all the time. After a polite word, he slowly pulled out his sword and began to stab Lin bad''s body directly. His sword technique was very fast and his moves were very good.


    Lin bad and Lucas began to fight, you come and I go, for the time being, there is no match.


    Lucas''s sword moves are very exquisite, and Lin bad''s eight trigrams palm is also very exquisite. However, he suffers from an empty handed duel, but he still can not lose.


    Looking at this scene, the general frowned a little. He always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it. This made him extremely uneasy. Even if he reached his level, he would still feel this kind of feeling, which inevitably would be a little terrible.


    In short, this war is not so easy!


    PS: I thought I could write three chapters today, but I was so busy today because I got up early tomorrow to catch a plane to Hangzhou to participate in literary activities. I went out in the daytime and did all the things I had to do at home. I came back to clean up my things in the evening. At this time, I felt very sleepy after writing this chapter, and I didn''t dare to endure any more. I was afraid that I would not be able to catch the plane tomorrow. I''m sorry. I''ll try my best to go to the yard at the airport and on the plane tomorrow, and try to make up for it a little bit. Good night, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Lucas''s moves are orthodox European swordsmanship, which fully displays his dark peak full of strength. Although he said that he was just modest, his martial arts were not weak at all. His strength should be above zhongpingguan village. At this moment, he was as good as Lin bad.


    "It seems that Lucas is the strongest one in the dark world," said situ min


    "Well." Situ Jing nodded his head and agreed, but he added, "but the danger of zhongpingguan village just now is far beyond him. Although his strength level is not weak, and his swordsmanship can be regarded as the hall of elegance, his murderous spirit is too small and his attack is not strong. Moreover, his moves are balanced between attack and defense, but they are not fierce enough. This may be the same as a person''s temperament, which proves that he is a man of the mean. He is not seeking merit but seeking no fault. He should be defeated by Lin bad


    Situ Min said with a smile: "that''s better. The bad forest is worse. The bad forest is equivalent to one or two."


    Situjing said with a smile: "Lin bad''s strength level has reached the peak of dark power, and his whole body of ancient martial arts would be very difficult for someone to defeat him if he was not the top-notch master in the dark power peak Da Yuanman. I don''t know where the general found such a freak. He was so young that he even knew Gu Wu. It can be seen that his apprenticeship must be very unusual. After all, all the ancient martial arts have been lost. "


    "Is the eight trigrams palm he used really good?" said situ min


    "Good? What''s more, Bagua palm is the best martial arts in China. However, the same martial arts are displayed by different people, and the power is different. " Si tujing said, "this Lin bad has at least 60% or 70% of the heat in the Bagua palm. In fact, the real ancient martial arts can only play their real power when they are in the Huajin period. So once he reaches the Huajin stage, with his understanding of ancient martial arts, his strength advantage will be more thorough."


    With curiosity on his face, situ Jing said: "the talent of this Lin bad is rare in a hundred years, but there must be a very great master behind him."


    "How amazing?" asked situ min


    Si Tu Jing thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably better than me."


    "Dad, it''s impossible!" Situ min''s face was incredible and said, "Dad, you are only next to the top ten strength levels!"


    Situjing said with a wry smile: "your father has not reached such a level. From the realm, there are not many people who are stronger than your father. However, in addition to the top ten strength, there are some top experts who I dare not say will win. But Most of me have a chance to fight! "


    At this time, situ Jing suddenly stopped talking, because his eyes were all attracted by the field. His mouth showed a smile and said, "we have won."


    Sure enough, Lucas''s sword was swung open by Lin bad, and Lin bad''s palm pressed directly on Lucas''s chest. A dark force did not come out. Since Lucas was very modest and courteous, and did not show any intention of killing, Lin bad naturally did not have to take his life or seriously hurt him.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "you lost."


    As he spoke, Lin''s bad hand was still on Lucas'' chest.


    Lucas sighed slightly. Lin Bao was about to retract his hand. Suddenly, he felt his hair stand upright. Suddenly, a murderous spirit suddenly hit him. Then Lucas''s sword avoided his discovery from below in a very subtle angle, and directly stabbed himself.


    Lin was caught off guard and had only time to get out of the way. However, the sword was inserted directly into Lin bad''s body and into his ribs. If it wasn''t stuck by the ribs, he could run through his body directly.


    Lin Badao retreated quickly, and the sword was pulled out of his body. He felt the pain in his heart and the blood flowed down his chest.


    Lin Badao pressed the wound in a hurry. At this time, the scene called out a curse: "despicable and shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "He should be expelled!"


    "Directly judge him to lose."


    "Yes, he is so mean!"


    "He''s lost. He didn''t want his life, but he wanted it!"


    Lin bad covered the wound and looked at Lucas with surprise and cold light in his eyes.


    Lucas laughed and said calmly, "I didn''t admit defeat just now?"


    The general''s tone was grim: "yes. You didn''t give up. "


    Lucas said with a smile: "since I didn''t admit defeat, the fight just now is not over, and the battle is not over. What''s wrong with me injuring him?"


    The general took a deep breath and clenched his fists slightly. He finally knew why he felt uneasy just now. It was not the strength, but the fact that Lucas concealed his mind so deeply that many people could not find out that he was such a mean and cunning person. All the people on the scene were deceived by him.Dong Yun Ya Yi stood up with a pretty face, but she knew that she couldn''t do it at this time. If she did, it would be a loss for Lin bad.


    The knife''s eyes are cold, but the knife is still seriously injured. I can only watch it from the side.


    Lin bad covered the wound and said, "OK, OK, you''re good. Let''s continue."


    Situ min called out: "you are injured, how to fight?"


    Situ min looked at situ Jing and said, "Dad, you talk. This man is a sneak attack. He is too mean. He should be regarded as Lin Shiying Ying."


    Situ Jing''s face was ugly, and he tried to resist his anger. However, he still said, "it can''t be blamed on others, only on Lin bad''s carelessness. It''s also on the man''s deep mind. Let alone Lin bad, even I didn''t think of it."


    "But, but..."


    "I''m fine." Lin bad bit his teeth and grinned and said, "I''ll gain wisdom by taking a cut. Thank you for giving me a profound lesson."


    Lin was not unprepared for these years, but there were so few cases between life and death that he was careless and relaxed. He didn''t hate Lucas at this time, only that he was cheated by his simple appearance.


    Lucas sighed: "I didn''t kill you just now. Oh, your reaction ability is really above my imagination."


    "I''m above your imagination in many ways." Lin po said coldly, "for example, my recovery."


    The general sighed and said, "the forest is bad. If you can''t do it, just give up. You can''t worry about firewood burning."


    Lin bad''s injury is not light, at this time if you continue to face Lucas, it is very dangerous.


    "I didn''t lose in my dictionary!" said Lin Po haughtily


    As soon as he said this, situ min''s eyes brightened, and Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes brightened. All the people present had a feeling that they knew Lin bad for the first time. Lin bad had a kind of domineering spirit which was not in line with his age. It was a kind of innate domineering and self-confidence in his bones and blood.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, even if he seems to have no advantage at all, he does not believe in evil, and he believes that he will win.


    This is not only a kind of faith, but also a kind of self-confidence from the soul.


    Lin bad covered the wound and walked to Lucas step by step.


    Lucas frowned. He should be confident now. Lin Po Ming is still covering the wound with his hand. It is clear that the wound has not stopped bleeding completely. However, he has a feeling of uneasiness spreading in his body.


    Lucas took a deep breath, frowned, and began to step back.


    There was a very strange situation on the scene. It was obvious that Lin Chong, who had been seriously injured, was pressing forward step by step. Lucas, who had the absolute advantage in the situation, was retreating step by step. All the people in the audience were already stupid.


    Zhang Tianyu was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    The knife said coldly, "Lucas is a despicable character, and he is too careful. Being careful is an advantage, which can keep him alive, but it is also a defect, which makes him less indomitable."


    Zhang Tianyu asked, "in that case, Lin Po may win?"


    The knife took a look at Lin''s clothes which had been stained with blood, but he didn''t make any noise. Judging from the momentum, Lin Bao really had the upper hand, but the physical condition of the two people could not be ignored. Lucas is still undamaged. Although Lin bad was going to defeat him at that time, his palm was also on his body, but the dark strength was hidden but not made He did not hurt him, but Lucas''s sword was firmly stabbed on Lin bad''s body. If Lin bad didn''t react quickly, he would have died.


    Situ min also asked his father the same question: "father, can Lin Po turn defeat into victory?"


    "Not much hope." Situ Jing shook his head and said: "momentum can play a decisive role in the situation that two people are equally matched. However, Lin''s body is completely supported by that force. A person''s body can not be completely supported by perseverance, because all aspects of body organs can not be reversed by will."


    Lin bad continues to walk towards Lucas step by step. His eyes are full of determination. There is no wave in his eyes. He stares at Lucas.


    Lucas was staring at the heart hair, began to run away to the distance, constantly run away, repeatedly and Lin bad distance.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad''s feet were on the ground, and he went straight to Lucas at a very fast speed, and Lucas kept dodging to the side at a faster speed, and he opened a crazy distance from Lin bad.


    At this time, situ min suddenly stood up and called out angrily: "it''s so despicable, he wants to use up all the physical strength of Lin bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Because he was injured, every time he took strenuous exercise, his wound would bleed continuously. This not only consumed Lin bad''s physical strength, but also accelerated the deterioration of Lin bad''s injury. At that time, the other party would be able to win without a fight.


    From the initial weakness, to the subsequent surprise attack, and now a little consumption of Lin bad, Lucas is not hurt from the beginning to the end, and he has no intention to fight with Lin bad. He doesn''t care who wins or loses between himself and Lin bad. He just wants to win the final victory, or he just wants to make sure that he is an It''s OK.


    The general said coldly: "corpse king, you people in the dark world seem to be very counsellor."


    The corpse King''s voice hoarse smile way: "I actually feel exactly opposite, I appreciate this young man very much, work regardless of the price, the person''s thought is careful, enough insidious."


    The general snorted coldly: "you people who can''t see light can only be proud of this despicable."


    The corpse King complacently said with a smile: "general, you can say it at will. I also know you are very angry now, because today this one is you defeated."


    "I''m afraid not." The general looked at Lin bad and said, "he hasn''t given up yet."


    "Do you think you can turn defeat into victory?" The corpse King began to laugh triumphantly, "the competition is over, and the next game is cat and mouse."


    The general''s eyes were cold and his eyes became more dignified. Although he disdained Lucas''s method, he had to admit that Lucas was very clever or insidious, but in any case, Lucas really had the upper hand. If he continued to delay, he did not need to start to consume the forest Death.


    The ground was sprinkled with blood everywhere. His willpower was still very firm. His movement was still not slow. He would not even think about his injury, even though his blood had no idea how much.


    The knife clenched his fist, and he wanted to kill Lucas, the despicable bastard.


    No one yelled and scolded at the scene. All the people held their breath. All the people were full of admiration and looked at the Lin bad who was still chasing Lucas. Everyone was shocked by the scene. Even if it was a moth to the fire, the forest bad would go up.


    That kind of tragic, that at all costs, that kind of no hesitation, all people are deeply shocked to.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi began to breathe heavily. She hesitated. In her heart, the man in the venue was her master. She should protect her master. On the other hand, the man was fighting for dignity and honor. Once she did, the man would lose them.


    Situ min was a little anxious. The whole man jumped down from his seat and flew to the field. Situ Jing yelled: "girl, come back!"


    However, it was a little late when situ Jing wanted to stop it.


    Situ min pulled out his sword, pointed to Lucas in the distance, flew straight to Lucas, and called out, "I''ll kill you!"


    No one thought that someone would suddenly take a hand. The corpse king raised his eyelid and looked at situ min, gently bent his finger and flicked it. A stone, as if it had cut through the air, made a hissing sound, and directly hit the edge of situ min''s sword. Then the sword of situ Min fell off from his hand, and the stone''s remaining strength was more than enough, and it hit situ min''s chest again Spit out a big mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.


    Situ Jing flew out and helped situ min up. He raised his head and looked at the corpse king with anger in his eyes.


    The corpse King light way: "next who again hand to help him, that can judge he already directly admit defeat."


    The general gave a deep hum. As a prior agreement, even he didn''t say much, but he hesitated in his heart to let Lin bad admit defeat. Even if he didn''t admit defeat, he would declare Lin bad lost. He would rather lose the game than lose his life.


    Just as the general began to stand up, Lin bad suddenly began to kneel on one knee, panting and panting. His clothes were already wet, and it seemed that he had reached the extreme of his physical strength.


    Seeing the general standing up, it seemed that he was about to announce the result of the game. The corpse king suddenly looked at Lucas and said in his hoarse voice with incomparable murderous spirit: "kill him! Kill him


    Lucas originally only intended to consume Lin bad, as long as he could win Lin bad. For him, it was not Lin bad who was dead or alive. What was important was that he had to live. Even winning or losing was not so important.


    However, after seeing that the corpse king ordered him to kill Lin bad, he knew that the corpse king had already begun to fear Lin bad''s talent. Before, he would never have gone all out with Lin bad, but now it is different. Instead of offending the king corpse, since Lin Po seems to be out of order now, he should simply kill Lin bad and sell him face. After all, corpse He can''t afford to offend the king.


    After listening to the corpse King''s words, Lucas saw Lin bad kneeling on one knee, gasping heavily, and began to walk towards Lin bad.Everyone raised their breath one by one. After the corpse King opened his mouth, all the people realized what the corpse King meant. The corpse king intended to eradicate Lin bad here. Obviously, he was afraid of Lin bad''s talent.


    But now the forest bad physical strength has been completely exhausted, the blood flows out too much, the body has been weak to the extreme.


    Lucas looked at the wheezing and gasping Lindera, sighed and said, "sorry, I didn''t intend to kill you, but now the situation is that if I don''t kill you, I can''t do anything about it. You are the only one to blame. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you are a loser, you can''t blame anyone else. "


    Ringard looked up at Lucas.


    Lucas said with a smile: "you are much more powerful than I thought. I thought that the sword could kill you. I didn''t expect that you could hold on for so long, and it scared me a little bit. But can you still be so fast now? Can you keep chasing me? Can you continue to fight with me? "


    Lin bad looks at Lucas in his eyes.


    Lucas said with a smile: "I just said, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. Sorry, I can only kill you, even my master, I will not let go, let alone you." :


    after Lucas finished, the sword stabbed at Lin bad and pointed at Lin bad''s throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    When Lucas''s sword was stabbing, Lin Bao''s eyes suddenly glared directly. Lucas felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He subconsciously took precautions, and Lin bad suddenly punched out.


    A blow out, a breath of terror went straight to Lucas. Lucas''s face became ugly, and his eyes showed astonishment and incomprehension. He did not understand why Lin bad suddenly promoted to this strength. Even at the peak of Lin bad, he did not reach this level. What''s more, now that Lin bad''s body is so weak.


    Is Lin bad using some forbidden skills? However, it doesn''t look like it. The reason why ban Shu is forbidden is that it causes great damage to the body. However, Lin Bao doesn''t look like he has been hurt.


    Lucas watched his sword tip collide with Lin bad''s fist. Then the sword began to break, breaking into pieces. Then the terrible force penetrated into his body directly through the sword. Lucas had been on guard before, so he released his hand in time. The force only intruded into Lucas''s body. Lucas still felt it With the tyranny and horror of that force, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    When linbad got up and had to rush up, Lucas flew backward in a hurry, and cried out in his mouth, "I give up!"


    Everyone was stupid. After Lin bad was attacked, although he said that his momentum was not weak, everyone could see that he was doomed to lose in the war, especially when he had just lost his momentum. There was too much blood flowing from the ground. I''m afraid that most people are dead. If he doesn''t die, he should be in a coma.


    It was at this time that he was able to seriously hurt Lucas with one blow, but also scared Lucas to admit defeat?


    The general was also stunned, but then the corner of his mouth showed a smile, his eyes showed a look.


    Lin bad stood up straight and did not continue to approach Lucas. Instead, he looked at Lucas and asked, "did you give up?"


    Lucas hesitated for a moment, but the words had already been said, and he could not bear to go back. He nodded, and his face was a little ugly: "give up."


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the corpse king on the rostrum and said with provocative words: "you lost!"


    The corpse King''s breath in the eyes is all in the spurt of fire, he slightly gasped for breath, said: "good, good, we lost, willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    The general was smiling. He didn''t speak, but he saw that Lin bad also showed a smile. Then the whole man suddenly fell to the ground.


    Immediately around the nurse rushed over, after a check, will Lin bad on the stretcher.


    "How is he?" the general asked nervously


    "I lost so much blood that I was in a coma." The doctor said, "he should have fallen down long ago. It''s a miracle that he can last so long."


    "Is life in danger?" the general asked


    "It''s hard to say. We''ll try our best." These men carried the forest down.


    After seeing the knife, he also quickly followed the past, and Dong Yun Ya Yi also came down from the crowd and followed him in the past.


    The general took a deep breath, his face was gloomy: "from now on, if you lose, get out of here immediately, and never come back again."


    The corpse king stood up, his face was even more ugly, just Lin bad was about to hold on, his body had obviously reached the limit, and Lucas even gave up in this situation!!


    Lucas''s face is not good-looking. Although he has just been seriously injured by that blow, his injury is not so serious as that. If he just insisted on it, he might be the winner today. As a result, he even counseled and felt depressed after thinking about it.


    However, if he does it again, he may still choose to admit defeat. He is an extremely cautious person. The blow he just made was too terrible. He did not know what happened. Under such circumstances, he would definitely choose the most secure and safe means, that is, he would take the initiative to admit defeat. For such a man, he is extremely cautious Nothing is more important than keeping your life.


    The corpse king came down from the high platform and went to Lucas. He said in a low voice, "OK, OK, you are defeated without fighting."


    Lucas slightly lowered his head, and once again recovered the kind of very low-key feeling that he had always been. The corpse King snorted softly and left on crutches. The people he brought followed him.


    Situ min was surprised and said, "Dad, Lin bad He won? "


    Situ Jing said, "the character of Lucas is too cautious. Prudence is his advantage as well as his shortcoming. It is because he is too careful that he loses the chance to win. But the blow that Lin Po just made


    "I also felt that blow was terrible," said situ min


    "It''s really scary." "I''ve never seen such a fierce and domineering boxing technique. It''s hard to find such a fierce and powerful boxing technique in the world. I''m more and more curious about his master. What kind of strange man is he who has such a mysterious martial art. ""When he gets better, I''ll help you ask," said situ min


    Situ Jing shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t say it, it''s OK. Such people must not be easily provoked."


    "I know that I regard him as a friend." Situ Min said, "I don''t know if he will be OK."


    "Well, yes."


    The general stood up from the rostrum, carrying his hands on his back, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it is a great honor for all of you to witness this battle today. This war has proved that Chinese warriors are not counselled. Any outsider who wants to invade our underground world is a fool''s dream. Satan and I have made a promise that he lost today. From now on, we can''t touch the underground world of Jilin Province. If his people dare to enter Jilin Province, I hope you will kill them immediately! If you encounter an opponent who is hard to resist, tell me, I will come and kill him in person


    The general''s words are very domineering, and we all listen to it.


    Soon, the general asked everyone to disperse, and then he went to visit Lin Po himself.


    Lin bad is now in the temporary operating room for blood transfusion. The general saw the knife standing outside the operating room and asked, "your injury is not light. Don''t go and deal with it?"


    The knife said coldly, "wait for the bad brother to come out."


    The general said, "he will be OK."


    "Yes." Said the knife.


    The general said, "no, I''m serious. He won''t be."


    Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi both looked at the general. The general said in a serious tone: "his recovery ability is stronger than you think."


    "General, you seem to know it very well," he said


    The general did not say anything, but looked at the door of the operating room, his eyes showed some light.


    About an hour later, Lin bad was finally pushed out from the inside. He had opened his eyes, and his face returned to a bit of blood.


    The general said, "you can rest here for a few days."


    "No more." "I''ll leave tomorrow night," he said with a wry smile


    The general hesitated for a moment and asked, "can your body hold up?"


    "No problem."


    "Well, go to your room and have a rest."


    The nurse pushed Lin bad to the room. The general looked at the knife and said, "you can rest assured now."


    The knife gave a hum.


    The general looked at the doctor who came out of the operating room and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I can do the next operation for Mr. knife now."


    The general nodded with a smile and looked at the knife. Soon he went in with the doctor. He sat down again on the bench and said, "Dongyun bud clothes."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at the general with awe in his eyes. Although he is not familiar with the general, he can also feel what a terrible strong man he is.


    The general said, "in the next time, I want you to remember to take good care of the forest."


    "I will." "Do you mean someone will harm him?" asked Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "Just in case." "Today, the forest is showing too terrible potential. It is estimated that even Satan will be shocked. In this case, if someone wants to attack Lin bad, it may be Satan or other people. There are many people in the world who don''t want others to pose a threat to themselves."


    "The East cloud bud said:" I want to understand


    "Well." The general said with a smile, "if you encounter any problem that can''t be solved, please tell me at any time, and I''ll help solve it."


    East cloud bud clothes curiously way: "general, you seem to be very concerned about my master."


    The general sighed: "it is not easy for us to produce a few young people with this potential."


    East cloud bud Yi''s eyes showed a bit of respect, and then bowed respectfully and left.


    After Dong Yun Ya Yi left, the general showed some warmth in his eyes and said to himself, "this blood No one can compare it. I haven''t seen the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves for a long time. Today, I saw the shadow of that man in his eyes... "


    But after Dong Yun Ya Yi walked into Lin bad''s room, Lin bad opened his eyes and asked, "did you admit defeat over there?"


    East cloud bud clothes way: "this kind of level person, it is very difficult to repent."


    "That''s right." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Go and have a rest."


    "I protect you."


    "I don''t need to protect it," Lin said with a smile


    "No East cloud bud clothes way, "recently period of time, I plan to carry on the intimate protection to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Lin Po''s only reason was that he lost too much blood, so it was really dangerous. The doctors were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Po''s vitality was particularly tenacious, and he easily survived.


    Lin was resting in the temporary ward at this time. After a night, his face was ruddy. This is called a ward, but actually it is a normal room. The environment is not comparable to the ward. The room has all kinds of household appliances.


    Lin bad was lying on the hospital bed when a footstep came from the door. Dong Yun Ya Yi immediately sat up from the bedside and looked at the door with vigilant eyes.


    There were several knocks at the door, and Lin said, "come in."


    The door of the room creaked and pushed open. Situ min and situ Jing came in outside the door. Si Tu min ran quickly to Lin bad, looking left and right.


    Lin bad was lying on the bed, looking at situ Min who was like a curious baby. He was a little helpless and said, "Hey, beauty, God of gambler, what are you doing?"


    Situ min looked surprised and said, "you are a little abnormal in physical quality. I think you are so seriously injured. Are you in a good mental state so soon? "


    Lin Po rolled his eyes and said," yes, I''m not a bully. How can I help you win money? "


    Situ Min said with a smile: "by the way, this is my father situ Jing."


    Lin bad looked at situ Jing and said in surprise, "are you the master of situ Jing?"


    "Have you heard of me?" asked situ Jing


    "Yes, I have." Lin bad said, "it is said that your boxing is superb, and you are a famous Nanquan master."


    Situjing looked at Lin bad and said, "but my southern fist can''t compare with the one you used. What''s the name of that one?"


    Lin Badao''s heart moved. He knew that situ Jing wanted to ask about the fist of the eighteen styles of dragon slaughtering. He thought that master Fu had said that he should not use this fist easily. If he had not been faced with life and death this time, he would not have used this blow, so naturally he can''t say it here.


    Lin bad smile, way: "master taught me, did not tell me the name."


    Situjing didn''t believe in it, but he didn''t ask him any more. Some martial arts masters have their own rules. Since they don''t want to say it, they don''t want to say it.


    Situ Jing said, "this time, you are a sigh of relief for the Chinese people. If you need any help from me in the future, just say so."


    Lin bad said seriously, "thank you, master situ."


    Situ Jing said, "you don''t have to thank me. My daughter has a good impression on you."


    Situ Min said with a smile: "of course, I won money for me, but when you get better, you will also help me win money. I don''t care about the money I win. I just want to like the feeling of winning. "


    Situ min is a very competitive girl, Lin bad said with a smile: "good."


    Situjing said: "daughter, let''s go first. The matter here is over, and it''s time to go back."


    "Oh." Situ min some reluctant way, "just came out to play a few days."


    Situ Jing seriously said: "after a period of elite competition, have you forgotten?"


    After hearing this, situ min clenched his fist and changed his breath. He nodded and said, "I remember."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing Lin bad, situ Min said, "we''ll see you again when we have a chance."


    Lin bad said, "wait a minute, what elite competition?"


    Situ min curiously said, "you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know," Lin said


    "There is a list in the Chinese martial arts circle, called the elite list. All the elite masters who are not over 30 years old are on the list. Now your strength has not broken through the period of strength transformation, so the sponsor has not invited you."


    "Oh." Lin bad asked curiously, "what''s the use of ranking this elite list?"


    "Fame." "Who doesn''t want to prove his own strength in martial arts? Anyone wants to be the number one in the world, so any young person wants to be the number one on the elite list. In addition, once the strength is recognized by the elite list, it will be valued by various forces, even by the Chinese official. There is also a point, that is to be able to get a very big bonus


    Lin Badao nodded to show that he knew.


    Situ Min said with a smile: "with your talent, you will become the first in the elite list sooner or later. However, one day, my age is not suitable to continue on the elite list."


    Lin bad couldn''t help but show a little smile. This situ min is really confident of all kinds of fans, but Lin bad really appreciates this kind of girl.


    At this time, someone came in again outside the room. A middle-aged man in his thirties came in. With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man nodded to situ Jing. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Zhong, why are you here?"


    Lin bad looks at Mr. Zhong, and the other party''s breath is calm. At first glance, he has a master. His strength is absolutely above himself.Mr. Zhong nodded to situ Jing and said with a smile, "this time I''m looking for Mr. Lin bad."


    In situ Jing''s eyes, he was surprised and said, "can''t..."


    Mr. Zhong stepped forward to Lin bad and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin bad, this is the invitation letter of the elite competition in three months'' time. The organizer hopes that I can deliver the invitation to you in person."


    Both situjing and situ min looked surprised. Situ Jing asked, "Mr. Zhong, isn''t the elite competition the stage of Huajin period?"


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile: "the organizers believe that Mr. Lin bad will break through to the early stage of Huajin in three months. By then, Mr. Lin will have the qualification to participate in the competition. He will send an invitation letter in advance. This is also a kind of respect for Mr. Lin bad. Our organizers very much recognize the strength of Mr. Lin bad."


    Situ Jing sighed: "this kind of thing is unheard of. I have never heard of it before, and even got an invitation in advance."


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile: "Mr. Lin bad, if you don''t know anything about the elite competition, you can call me for consultation. I am Zhong Hanchen, the representative of the organizer of the elite competition."


    When Mr. Zhong spoke, he pointed to the telephone number on the invitation letter.


    "I got it. I''ll be there on time," he said with a smile


    For Lin bad, it is an urgent thing to improve his strength, especially after seeing the general''s prestige. It is obviously the most effective way to participate in the master level competition.


    As for the time to reach the strength, Lin bad is very confident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When Mr. Zhong left, situ Jing took a deep look at Lin bad and said, "it seems that some people are more optimistic about you than I am. Take good care of your injury. I hope to see you in the future elite competition."


    "Certainly."


    Situ Jing took situ min away. After leaving the ward, situ Jing said, "this forest is bad. You can often contact with it."


    "Oh." Situ Min said with a smile, "people are very good."


    "It''s not only good for one person, but the potential for the future is unlimited." Situ Jing sighed, "no matter what his talent is or who is standing behind him, it is shocking to think about it. But let''s go first. I''d like to take you to the competition so that you can understand it. "


    "I really feel a lot from it this time," said situ min


    "That''s good. After I go back this time, you''ll give me a good practice and try to integrate what I''ve learned."


    Situ father and daughter left, East cloud bud Yi said: "I also want to break through to Huajin as soon as possible."


    "Let''s work together." Lin bad said with a smile, "within three months, do you have confidence?"


    East cloud bud clothes said: "have."


    In fact, no matter Lin bad or Dong Yun Ya Yi knows how difficult it is. Only with real self-confidence can we improve ourselves.


    The corpse king, who really stands at the top level of the pyramid, is more terrifying and difficult to deal with than most martial artists imagine.


    On the random stone hill in a northern city, the corpse King stepped up step by step. The man in purple robe stood on the stone hill with his back to his back. The sky was close to dusk, and the air seemed to be gloomy and fierce. It would rain at any time. The corpse king did not complain. He went to the bottom of the purple robed man step by step, then stopped, bent his body, and said, "this time we failed. ¡±


    the purple robed man''s body is painted with Satan, and Satan''s face seems to be distorted at this time. Of course, this is more like an illusion, but it is frightening.


    Seeing that the purple robed man did not speak, the corpse King sighed and said, "a young man named Lin bad has broken our plan."


    "Forest bad?" The voice of the man in the purple robe was like thunder, which made the whole ground tremble for it. "I hate Lin''s


    "But there are a lot of people surnamed Lin in the world, which can''t be killed." The corpse king said, "according to the bet, we can''t touch the territory of Jilin Province in the next few years."


    The man in the robe said in a gloomy tone: "God is to follow the gambling agreement. The agreement that God says is the oracle. However, we have no guarantee that we will not touch the black province. "


    "The black province is the general''s territory." The corpse King hastily said, "the general is the top ten strength of China, but it is not very easy to deal with. We have been planted in the hands of the general for many times."


    "Are you not the general''s opponent?" the robed man asked


    "If I fight alone, I won''t be his opponent. In the transformation of strength, he is the top of the pyramid." But if I want to kill him, it may not be impossible. I never won by fighting alone


    "Yes, you are the king of corpses, and it is not one or two of the top strong men of the same level who died in your hands."


    "But if it''s not forced, I don''t want to fight with this general. The general is very dangerous."


    "Well, but I have to leave it to you. Jisheng was thrown out of your hand. This time, I''ll let you think of a way. Since we can''t move Jisheng, we can try to move Heisheng."


    The corpse king said: "Hei province is the general''s territory, and has been unified by him for a long time, but it is not as easy to control as Jilin Province in the chaos."


    "In other words, if the black province falls into our control and the general falls down, the three northeastern provinces will all be in our pocket sooner or later," the man said


    The corpse king thought for a moment, sighed softly, and said, "I will think of a way."


    After that, the corpse king turned his head and began to walk towards the lower part of luanshi mound step by step. When he was far away, the man on luanshi Hill turned around. His face was a mask with a five pointed star on it. In the middle of the mask was a demon who was not human or animal, but also had two horns. This image was the legendary god of Satan.


    His eyes are very black, black, even as black as ink, which makes people feel a bit terrible, and he also has a very strange aura.


    When the figure of the corpse King disappeared completely, the masked man stepped down from the top step by step. When he came down, luanshi Gang trembled. He walked to the bottom step by step, and finally left. When his back completely disappeared, luanshi Gang suddenly collapsed!


    Lin Po, who was recuperating in the ward at this time, did not know this scene. He spent several days recuperating in the ward. During these days, Dong Yun Ya Yi was almost inseparable from him. Although he now recognized Dong Yun Ya Yi as his sister, Dong Yun Ya Yi still treated him as his own master.However, the knife has finally recovered from a serious injury in these days. Of course, it is a little exaggeration to say that the recovery is a little exaggerated. After a hundred days of injury, his shoulder will be directly broken. Other people may not be able to recover after 100 days. At least he will have to rest for two months before he can return to normal. However, for the moment, his shoulder is cast in plaster and bandaged for the time being, so it is nothing to walk on the ground What''s the problem.


    So Lin bad, Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi are ready to go.


    On the road, Dong Yun Ya Yi came to drive. Lin bad and the knife sat in the back. Looking at the arm of the knife, Lin Po sighed and said, "this time, we are seriously injured."


    "But it won in the end." Said the knife coldly.


    "Yes." Lin Badao said, "it''s very proud to be able to win this duel with the strength of the north."


    The other party has more power and territory, and can select more widely. This is also clear to the forest.


    "I''m going to go to your house for the next two months," the knife said


    "Oh, I''ll go home?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "well, anyway, your injury is not healed, so you need to take a rest for the time being. It''s better to go to my home to have a rest. By the way, you can consult my master more."


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Said the knife.


    The car is not too far away from the highway. Suddenly, a truck in front suddenly came across and stopped in front!


    PS: I''m sorry, I was invited to participate in the second network literature week in Hangzhou a few days ago. The time was very tight. In fact, I didn''t sleep well, and the update was very bad. I just got home tonight. The emergency code came out of this chapter. I will start to update it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Lin''s brow slightly frowned and said, "there''s trouble."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi was about to get out of the car. Lin bad grabbed her arm from behind, shook her head and said, "back up!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi, er, began to reverse, and then a car blocked the way.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi is forced to stop the car. The car is like a sandwich biscuit. It is sandwiched in the middle, and can''t go anywhere. There is no way out except to meet the enemy.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi looks at Lin Badao. The meaning in his eyes is that he can go out now. He can''t walk now. There is no other way out except to meet the enemy.


    Who knows Lin bad shook his head again, still a face indifferent way: "wait and see."


    "What are you looking at?" asked Dong Yun Ya Yi


    "See how many people there are on the other side." Lin bad sighed and said, "anyway, the other party will come to us. Don''t worry."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi asked, "what if there are too many people? What if there are fewer people? "


    Lin Badao said: "the other party is aiming at me. If there are many people, we will spell it. If there are few people, you should also see how many people there are. If there is only one or two people, you should take a knife and try to run first. "


    East cloud bud clothes some surprised way: "many people go to spell, less people think of a way to run first? Why is that? "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "if there are many people, there may be a chance to win. If there are fewer people, it proves that the other party must be the top expert with absolute confidence. Even if we three together are hard to be the opponent of the other party, what is the significance of fighting? Then you can run with your knife. "


    At this time, there was no movement in the front of the truck. A man came out of the car behind. He had short golden hair, thick eyebrows, a cigar in his mouth, black gloves, leather trousers and leather shoes, and sunglasses on his eyes. He was dressed in a cool and cool way.


    The man went to Lin''s car. He opened the door and said, "run first."


    There is only one person on the other side. According to Lin bad''s explanation, Dong Yun Ya Yi needs to leave here with a knife.


    The knife said coldly, "no, I''m responsible for your safety."


    East cloud bud clothes determined way: "I am also."


    All three people got out of the car and looked at the European and American man in cold and concise clothes. Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "you are not his opponent. Leave quickly. I''ll stop them."


    "Even if you leave, you should leave," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    Lin bad said anxiously: "the other side is to me, you go also left, they will not stop, if I go, it will be different."


    European and American men broke off their fingers, with a foreigner''s unique voice with a smile and said: "you are right, I want to kill you, but if other people want to stop, I don''t mind to solve them together."


    Lin bad winked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao, but both of them didn''t even have a reaction.


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "is it meaningful for you two to lose your lives here? Dong Yun Ya Yi, I now order you as master to take him away. You two leave together


    "You finally admit that you are my master," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Badao took a deep breath and said, "yes, you should take the person with you and leave."


    "But you said you were my brother, and he shouldn''t listen to my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Po gave a bitter smile and said, "let''s not debate this issue on this occasion. Forget it Since we have to fight, let''s have a good fight. "


    Lin bad can see from the eyes of Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao Zi that these two people will not leave at all today. In this case, why should we continue to wear away our fighting spirit? Instead, we should prepare early. No matter whether we win or lose, we should at least meet this war with perfect state, which also has the hope of victory.


    As soon as Lin Hsiao saw this European and American man, he knew that the strength of the other side had already broken through the dark strength period, that is to say, he had reached the realm of strength.


    If you are still in the peak state, with Shangdong yunya Yi, you may be able to have a good practice with a person in the early stage of Huajin. If you add a knife in the peak state, maybe the three people can work together to kill the master in the early stage of Huajin. Of course, this is Lin bad''s guess.


    But I''m still weak now. I can play 70% of my strength. The knife is even worse. I can''t move one arm of the knife. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with a master of Huajin realm with a Dongyun Ya Yi!


    Lin Po took a deep breath, looked at the European and American men and said, "don''t introduce yourself?"


    While smoking cigars, European and American men smile and say, "I come from England. My name is Kendy. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "White tiger" Kendy


    Lin bad has heard that this "white tiger" Kendy is an S-level dangerous target. If there is Kendy in the killer, only the captain in the bodyguard company can take people to protect the employer.Lin bad helplessly said, "are you hired to kill me?"


    "I belong to Satan." Kendy laughed and said, "you should be honored to die in my hands."


    Lin Badao had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I have no opinion to die in your hand, but can I put forward a proposal?"


    "Say it."


    "It''s not glorious for you to kill me now. It''s better to wait until my injury is completely cured. When I ask you to come to Tongcheng, you come to kill me. What do you think?"


    "Do you think so?" Kendy laughed


    "Well, I think No After three words, Lin bad has already rushed forward. Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao Zi have a tacit understanding. Of course, Lin Po doesn''t think that the other party will really wait for him. He just wants to wait for the other party to relax. However, the S-level dangerous figure nicknamed white tiger is obviously not an oil-saving lamp. He is careless on the surface When the three of them rushed up at the same time, his figure flashed in front of all the people, and then he went around the side of Lin bad and hit Kendy with a blow.


    "Just waiting for you!" Lin Po gave a sharp drink, and he also gave a blow.


    The two fists intersected, and the terrible wave burst out from the middle, and Lindy flew back and forth, while Kendy was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Lin Bao''s fist is the first of the 18 dragon slaying moves. This is the strongest move Lin has now, and the consumption of genuine Qi is incomparably huge. But now Lin bad and this man can''t afford it. The strength of the other side is far above his three. If you want to win this battle, unless you take out the strongest killing move just now, the hope will be small after all Yes.


    Lin bad''s move made kendi hit him for a while. After his Qi and blood surged up, Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi got close to him. They started to attack him from left to right. The knife attacked Kendy''s face, and Dong Yun Ya Yi attacked Kendy''s next three ways.


    Kendy was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lin bad''s punch could almost hurt him. He shot it in a hurry. His strength was less than 80% of his usual strength. The three men retreated at the same time. Kendy snorted, and he was slightly injured. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the knife and Dong Yun Ya Yi''s mouth.


    Before Kendy had time to breathe, linbad jumped on again, and the other two men also jumped on him. The three men were like waves, one wave higher than the other, attacking Kendy.


    Kendy''s strength was originally above the three of them. If he broke them one by one, he should be sure to win. However, he was suddenly attacked by Lin bad, and his Qi and blood were surging up and he failed to play his due strength. As a result, he was attacked by the other two people and became slightly injured. After losing his first hand, it was not so easy to win the war, at least for the time being It is difficult to get rid of these three people''s attacks at all levels, and it is difficult to break through the strategy one by one.


    "Damn it!" Kendy''s hands turned into thousands of shadows. He kept the attacks of the three of Lin bad out. He cursed, "I''m going to kill all three of you tonight!"


    Although Kendy was defeated, he was still confident that as long as he could find a way to get out of the siege of three people, then he could find a chance to kill one of them first, and then the remaining two could not be his opponents.


    Kendy''s eyes kept turning. Although Lin Po had been hit by a sword before, his wound had a tendency to crack and his clothes were dyed red again, but his breath was still strong for the time being.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi is the only one of the three Lin bad whose strength is intact.


    The wound before the knife was very serious. Although it was bandaged, one of his arms was temporarily disabled, and he could only fight Kendy with one hand. This was a flaw for Kendy. Even if the knife was temporarily scrapped with his left arm, it was a strange thing that a person suddenly lost an arm to be able to use. It was a strange thing to want perfect fitness for the time being In response to these, no one can do it completely.


    Lin bad noticed Kendy''s eyes and guessed what Kendy was thinking, so he began to grasp the attack. He felt that he had almost adjusted himself and was ready to use the 18 dragon slaying moves again.


    At this time, Kendy suddenly faced the knife. Lin bad slapped Kendy on the back. Because of the panic and Lin bad''s body was still very weak, this palm only played half of the strength. Kendy had already knocked off the knife''s dagger, and then slapped it on the knife''s chest, and the knife spat out Mouth blood, chest bone fracture sound, inverted fly out.


    At this time, Dong Yun Ya Yi''s attack also followed. Kendy suddenly turned back and made a fist with Dong Yun Ya Yi. Because Lin bad''s palm had made his throat sweet just now, he finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He went back several steps, but with a grin, he said triumphantly, "you lost!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi is also very difficult, she also felt a burst of Qi and blood surge, big mouth gasping for breath.


    At this time, the knife fell to the ground and could only barely sit up. Now there are only Lin bad and Dong Yun Ya Yi who can still do it. However, Lin bad''s body is already red. Obviously, this war has involved the previous injury. His body is still very weak. He can only play half of his usual strength for the time being. Generally speaking, just a round of fighting Kendy struggled to get some minor injuries that made the knife lose its fighting power, or did Kendy dominate.


    Lin Po frowned and analyzed the situation. He said again, "sister, if you take the knife away now, I can hold him for a few minutes."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi didn''t say a word, but she went straight up again. According to reason, she was in a state of total victory, but in the process of fighting with each other, she could really feel the difference between the dark strength period and the Huajin period.


    Kendy suddenly grinned, "do you know what I call a white tiger?"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi doesn''t answer. He is frantically attacking. Lin Bao also directly pours on him. At the same time, he uses the 18 dragon slaughtering moves again. After this use, it is estimated that he will be very difficult for him to continue fighting today. However, there is no way. He thinks that the best opportunity for them is under the full condition of Dong Yun Ya Yi. If he waits for a while, he will be broken one by one again It''s over today.


    Lin bad starts to inspire the 18 dragon slaughtering moves again and smashes them with one punch.


    Kendy grinned. "I''m called white tiger because I can inspire tiger power in a short time."Kendy''s mouth suddenly let out a roar of tiger. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. No, it''s not an illusion. Kendy''s forehead has a tuft of hair, white hair.


    Kendy''s strength suddenly increased. He hit two fists at the same time. The three fists crossed. Lin bad felt a much more terrible force coming from Kendy''s fist than before. Lin Ba could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The whole person fell to the ground. At this time, Lin bad felt that the strength in his body had been completely exhausted, and he wanted to stand up again It''s hard to come.


    But Dong Yun Ya Yi also spits out a mouthful of blood, retreated more than ten meters away, the body a stagger, finally or reluctantly stood there, obviously also suffered a serious injury.


    Kendy just stepped back two steps and grinned, "you''re done!"


    It''s over. It seems that Kendy is different from those dark masters he met before. All of them consume their lives to use forbidden skills, but Kendy''s is not at all. Lin Bao can''t feel the signs of the passing of vitality from Kendy. It seems that Kendy should have the power that he should have, but he has hidden it carefully I think it''s not, but it''s not a big burden for Kendy.


    Kendy said with a smile, "now you start to say your last words and let me rip your necks off one by one."


    For so many years, Lin Po has never been so desperate and powerless as he is now. He has been able to find a way to deal with it no matter when he is in the most difficult time. No matter when he comes to Tongcheng city or before, he has always been able to control his own life, even if the opponent is more than his opponent.


    But now, he hated his useless, no matter what kind of talent he was, no matter what kind of height they said they would reach in the future, but at least now For the time being, I can''t protect anyone I want to protect.


    Lin was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die. He didn''t want Dao Zi and Dong yunya to die.


    Kendy looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a genius like you before. I''m going to taste the taste of killing genius."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "if you want to kill him, you should step on my body first."


    "Then step on it." Kendy began to go straight to dongyunya clothes. His speed was like lightning. At this time, his strength was even better than that at the beginning.


    Then he heard a bang. Kendy slapped him in the face, and suddenly he met him. It was not Dong Yun Ya Yi''s palm. However, a young man in his twenties even grinned after a slap with Kendy.


    Kendy stepped back more than ten meters, while the guy opposite just stepped back two or three steps and then stopped.


    All the people were surprised to see the emergence of a very abrupt young man, especially Lin bad. He even knew this young man who was six or seven years older than himself.


    Lin bad surprised way: "Zhao Hu?"


    This man is Zhao Hu. He once saved Lin bad''s life, but later they broke their faces again. Lin bad knew that Zhao Hu''s real purpose was to meet his master. Zhao Hu was a martial arts maniac at first sight. So after hearing that Ximen Wuming was defeated by his master Fu, he was curious about his master What strength is Fu.


    But after tearing his face apart, Zhao Hu disappeared. How can he appear here now?


    Zhao Hu was wearing tattered short sleeve shorts and slippers on his feet. He still looked like a tiger headed tiger with a bright smile on his face. If he didn''t know his strength, it was hard to believe that he could force Kendy out of the realm of energy dissipation.


    Kendy was also very surprised. After looking at Zhao Hu for a few eyes, his face became very ugly. He felt a little withdrawn in his heart and said in a deep voice, "crazy tiger?"


    Crazy tiger??


    Lin Po was even more surprised, but then he finally revealed something. He was called Zhao Hu. His strength was terrible. He was not very old. I remember asking the general a question. What kind of person is crazy tiger? The general said that crazy tiger was a martial arts maniac, and he was an unusual potential military maniac I didn''t think of it before.


    Zhao Hu didn''t pay attention to kendi, but turned to look at Lin bad and said with a smile, "I finally know who I am? Yes, I''m the second of the four generals in the general''s account. I''m a crazy tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Did the general ask you to come?" Lin asked


    "The general guessed that someone might trouble you. Among the four major generals, blood dragon and I were the most reassuring to protect you, so I volunteered to take part."


    "Take the initiative?" Lin bad said curiously, "last time you and I broke our faces."


    "I don''t think so. If you really tore your face, you would have been dead." Zhao Hu looked up and down at Lin bad, and said with a smile, "but you always surprise me. If it wasn''t for you, Satan would have won the contest. So it''s not surprising that Satan wants to kill you. Now you should be the public enemy of the whole dark forces."


    "Am I so popular?" Lin bad touched his nose and said helplessly, "I don''t know if there are many beauties in the dark world."


    Zhao Hu said with a laugh: "I appreciate your big heart character. It''s good. I''ll leave the rest to me. Remember to introduce your master to me when I have time. I want to have a good contest with your master, and maybe I can get promoted."


    Lin bad sighed: "you are not my master''s opponent, there should be no comparability."


    "You can say that after I''ve dealt with the white tiger." Zhao Hu shook his axe, looked at Kendy in the dark world and said with a smile, "I just heard your nickname is white tiger."


    Kendy is accumulating strength. He stares at Zhao Hu warily and doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "you have not heard that sentence, a mountain can not be two tigers, so if you call other names, then I can let you go back, but you must be called white tiger. You are not looking for pleasure here. If you don''t kill me, I can only kill you. Come on, I''ll try my best to be a good host, and I''ll give you two moves


    Seeing Zhao Hu''s carelessness, Lin Badao hastily reminded him, "Zhao Hu, this Kendy''s strength is very strong!"


    "I know."


    Kendy was still a little bit withdrawn. After hearing Zhao Hu''s two moves, he suddenly wanted to have a try. His strength was in the early stage of transformation. However, after stimulating the blood of his wild animals, his strength was already close to the level of the medium-term Huajin, and his self-confidence was also infinitely expanded.


    "Roar!" Kendy''s mouth even let out a roar of tiger, and then roared directly toward Zhao Hu. His speed was almost invisible to the naked eye. Lin bad felt that kendi''s five fingers were very close to Zhao Hu''s face.


    Lin bad clenched his fist. Zhao Hu looked down on Kendy. Would he pay the price.


    Kendy''s speed was incredible, but when his five fingers crossed Zhao Hu''s face, he found that he had just scratched a remnant.


    How fast!


    Zhao Hu is faster.


    After Zhao Hu dodges, grinning: "still have a move!"


    Lin''s heart was pounding. Zhao Hu''s speed was too fast. He suddenly thought that Zhao Hu split a bullet with an axe. What kind of speed was this? No wonder he has this confidence in Kendy!


    Kendy''s eyes showed a panic for the first time. He didn''t touch Zhao Hu at that moment, which directly broke his confidence.


    Kendy made another move. His feet stamped on the ground, and his eyes gave out a terrible light. Like a tiger leaping, he jumped to Zhao Hu at a faster speed than just now. This time, all his limbs grasped Zhao Hu, which was really like a tiger. The momentum was so strong that even Lin Badao and others felt tight in their hearts.


    This time, he jumped into the air again and landed directly on the car he had just walked out of. With a bang, the car was smashed into a deep hole, which shows how terrible his power should be.


    Zhao Hu grinned: "it''s my turn!"


    With a buzzing sound, Zhao Hu''s axe split out. The strength and speed of this axe have reached an incredible speed. Even when it rubs with the air, it makes a harsh metal friction sound. The sound is so fast that people even have some tinnitus.


    However, Lin bad and others were still staring at him. They were completely shocked by the speed of the axe. Then they saw that Kendy had no time to turn around. The axe crossed Kendy''s back and split Kendy''s body in two!


    The first-class master in the dark world, "white tiger" Kendy, has fallen completely!


    Time seemed to be still. Only the sound of heart could be heard. Zhao Hu carried the axe on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s easy to solve it."


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "what realm has your strength reached?"


    "In the middle stage." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "but even if it is to compete with the ordinary top experts of Huajin peak, I will not be afraid."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "no wonder the general said you are a genius."


    "No, you should be no less talented than me." Zhao Hu looked at Lin Po curiously and said, "especially this time, I watched your competition, but you didn''t see me. You really surprised me."Lin bad said: "my strength is still far from you."


    "I saw that the people from the organizers of the elite tournament have come to you. Should it be an invitation letter to you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s what they trust in you. They believe that you can break through to the early phase in a few months. The pattern of the elite competition is that the opponent in the early stage is the initial stage, and the opponent in the middle stage is the middle stage."


    Lin Badao said, "the opponent of Huajin peak is Huajin peak?"


    "In theory, yes."


    "In theory?"


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "because there has never been a top player of Huajin to participate in the elite competition. There is an age limit in the elite competition. Those who can reach the mid-term of Huajin are already the top masters in the elite competition."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "so it is."


    Zhao Hu said: "therefore, the elite competition is divided into two grades. Although you may not be able to compete for the first place in this class at the beginning of Huajin, there should be a chance to strive for a top five."


    Lin Bao suddenly laughed.


    Zhao Hu asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You just don''t have faith in me?"


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "interesting, interesting. I appreciate your character. It''s crazy enough! In fact, I have full confidence in you. Do you think you and I are the only masters in the world? Don''t forget, even if you really break through to the initial stage, you are just stepping into the threshold of the initial stage. There are still many people who have stayed in the initial stage for many years. Do you let them all lose easily to you? Where do you put their faces? "


    Lin Po clenched his fist: "in short, I have confidence in myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    On the way back, they began to sit in a car. Originally, Zhao Hu wanted Lin bad to find a hospital nearby. He didn''t leave Jilin Province, but he was refused by Lin bad. Now, it is the safest to go home early. Even if there is someone to protect outside, his heart is not stable after all.


    Lin and his wife drove back to Tongcheng on the same day. Jilin Province was not far away from Harbin, but it was not close to Tongcheng. When they got to Tongcheng, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. The three people were directly admitted to the hospital and arranged in three adjacent wards. Bei Jianlan personally took people to protect it. There were many brothers outside the hospital The noodles were also guarded by experts. There was Bei Jianlan sitting in the corridor. Under such strict protection, even if the opponent was an expert of Huajin, it was very difficult for him to attack the three forest evils unconsciously. It was basically safe.


    Zhao Hu is sitting in the ward where Lin bad is. He looks at Zhang Xinyan, who complains that Lin Po is not paying attention to his safety and is hospitalized again. Zhao Hu''s face is full of amusing smile.


    When Zhang Xinyan left, Zhao Hu said with a smile: "no wonder you are so anxious to return to Tongcheng. It turns out that there is a good old lady in the hospital here. Tell me about Dao Zi and Dong Yun Ya Yi. If you know that you are anxious to come back, it is because the nurse here is your best friend. Will you feel uncomfortable in your heart?"


    "They both know it." Lin bad looked at Zhao Hu with an axe to cut his nails. He asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid to cut off your nails by accident?"


    "Ha ha, then I''m just a joke." Zhao Hu said, "by the way, what is the name of your fist? What''s your name? Let''s hear it! "


    As he said this, Zhao Hu showed a bit of curiosity. He still remembers how terrible the fist was at that time. However, the reason why he didn''t do it too early today is that he wanted to know more about the way Lin bad used the boxing after he was forced into despair twice. He wanted to know more about the power of the boxing.


    Even Zhao Hu thought that if he mastered this kind of boxing, even if he was in the middle of Huajin, one punch would be enough to kill a strong man who had just stepped into the peak of Huajin.


    Lin bad thought that his master didn''t want to see him always using this fist. It seemed that he didn''t like to be seen by others. Although many people have already seen the power of this blow, he still didn''t tell the truth, but said calmly: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Hu said with a smile, "I will know sooner or later that the power of your boxing is the biggest I have ever seen, that is, there is a big gap between the peak of dark power and the period of turning strength. Even if you are in the middle of dark power and the other side is the peak of dark force, I believe you have the opportunity to kill the other party, so sooner or later I will know what the boxing is."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He was a born martial arts maniac. Lin bad also saw that Zhao Hu would not give up. However, Lin was not afraid of him. Intuitively, Zhao Hu was not a bad person by any means. Since he was not a bad person, he could deal with it easily and didn''t care at all.


    No way, this world is like this, would rather offend a gentleman than a villain, bad people are too difficult to deal with.


    Zhao Hu sighed: "I can see that you won''t tell me. This time I saved you again. I''ve saved you twice. Remember to tell your master that younger Zhao hu wants to compete with him."


    "Well." Lin bad originally intended to refuse, but when he thought of the strength that Zhao Hu showed in the daytime, although he knew that the master was very strong and strong, he could not guess how strong he was, and whether he was stronger than Zhao Hu. Therefore, he really couldn''t say that you didn''t deserve those three words.


    Forget it. After all, Zhao Hu did help himself twice. When you have time, ask the master master whether he is willing to accept Zhao Hu''s invitation to learn. If he really does not, he has no idea.


    "If you want to, I will bring it to you," he said


    "Just bring it to me. As for whether you will agree with me or not, that''s another matter." Zhao Hu is quite reasonable. The huge axe is like a pencil in his hand. Lin is afraid that the axe will fly out. If something in the room is broken, it''s OK to say. In case it hits his head, where can he argue?


    "You''d better find a place to live, or I can ask someone to arrange accommodation for you. I have a lot of places to live here," he said


    "That''s not necessary." Zhao Hu directly stood up and said, "I will find a place to live by myself, and I will monitor you at any time. I will not leave Tongcheng before you leave hospital. I will be specially responsible for protecting your safety."


    "This is my territory..."


    "I know." Zhao Hu was very strong and said, "this is the task assigned to me by the general. I must complete it, so you don''t have to explain those to me. I won''t leave before you leave hospital."


    Mom, is this my territory or your territory? How can you feel so arrogant?


    Zhao Hu didn''t see Lin bad again. He waved his hand and said goodbye. Then he went out.


    OK, go out and go out, or I''m really worried that the axe in his hand will be taken off by accident, and it will be bad if he accidentally hits himself.After a while, Zhang Xinyan came in from the outside with a rice cooker in her hand and said, "you can drink more hot soup now to make up for it. In the future, the injury will recover quickly."


    Lin bad said, "the knife needs more bone soup. His shoulder is broken."


    "I''ll send him one later." Zhang Xinyan sat down beside the bed and opened the rice cooker, which was full of soup. The fresh taste could make people salivate.


    Zhang Xinyan found a small bowl, poured in a bowl, then scooped out some with a spoon, gently blew it, and said, "how many times have you been to the hospital?"


    "Lin bad embarrassed way:" the skill is inferior to the person, alas, I want to make good progress. "


    "It''s ok if you don''t always fight." Zhang Xinyan said, "I really don''t understand why you always fight when you are free."


    "I can''t help it. Win honor for our country."


    Zhang Xinyan said speechless: "fighting is to win honor for the country? I don''t believe it anyway... "


    Lin bad said: "in fact, I don''t believe it normally. But this time I really want to win glory for our country. If I don''t win, we Chinese martial arts will lose big people. Xinyan, tell me about it. You always take care of me in the hospital. How good it would be if you could just concentrate on taking care of me at home for the rest of your life. "


    Lin Po was just a habitual, oily and flirtatious person. However, Zhang Xinyan shook her hand and spilled some soup in the spoon on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Seeing this scene, Lin Po felt a little embarrassed, even a little flustered.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xinyan gently white Lin bad one eye, voice some strange Jiao Chen way: "you don''t want to tease me, you big villain."


    Lin bad laughs. This time, he doesn''t talk to tease Zhang Xinyan. He can feel that Zhang Xinyan is being teased seriously by himself. When Zhang Xinyan is serious, Lin bad counsels him. It''s because Lin bad doesn''t want to be a scum man though he is coquettish.


    If it was really in ancient times, Lin Po would spare no effort to pursue Zhang Xinyan. In fact, Lin Po felt very much about this beautiful and kind-hearted nurse, but this is a modern society, a monogamous society.


    Obviously, Zhang Xinyan also knows that two people are impossible. She can''t be a junior, and she can''t destroy other people''s feelings. In this case, it''s herself who will suffer when she gets involved.


    But Zhang Xinyan didn''t know why. She even felt excited about Lin bad. Maybe it was because Lin had helped herself. Women always had no resistance to heroes. It seems that the four words "hero saving beauty" only exist in movies and TV dramas. However, if it happens in real life, except for some women who can really keep rational, most of the girls are girls There is still a lack of resistance.


    Zhang Xinyan began to seriously feed Lin bad soup. Both of them did not speak. The atmosphere became a little silent for a moment. There was something ambiguous in the silence, because the heartbeat of the two people was too fast.


    Grasping to help Lin bad to drink the soup, Zhang Xinyan said in a hurry: "I''m going to send the soup to Dao Zi and miss Dongyun Ya Yi."


    Seeing Zhang Xinyan running to the door, Lin bad suddenly said, "don''t feed the knife in person."


    Zhang Xinyan was stunned for a moment. Lin bad said, "I''m jealous."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face is red, subconsciously way: "I know."


    After that, he ran straight out of the ward.


    Lin Badao clapped himself on his chest, chuckled bitterly and muttered to himself, "I''m just talking nonsense!"


    Lin bad was also a little flustered. What he said just now was not that he deliberately molested Zhang Xinyan, but from the bottom of his heart. He really thought so in his heart. Just now he was really a bit anxious. It was like a man''s possessive desire for a woman he liked. But how could he have a possessive desire for Zhang Xinyan?


    Lin bad sighed, or not to think, this time in hospital and the last time is not the same, he must seize the time to recover and discharge, and then find a way to promote to Huajin period in three months, not only to deal with the elite three months later, but more importantly, this trip to Jilin Province let Lin bad know that he is now in any city All of them are top experts, but looking at the whole China is nothing, let alone the world.


    If you were a bodyguard before, all the tasks assigned to you would be in line with your own strength. That''s OK. But now that you have different status, some enemies will take the initiative to find yourself, and they can''t choose their own tasks. It''s very dangerous, just like the white tiger you met. If you have more accidents like this, It''s a real loss of life at any time!


    In the next few days, Zhang Xinyan would come to take care of Lin Bao every day. However, the two people''s words became less and less. Maybe the ambiguity made them both a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Hu disappeared in the next few days, no one knows where Zhao Hu went, but Lin bad knew that Zhao Hu would protect himself, so he must not be far away from himself.


    Lin Po''s physical recovery ability is super strong. After three days in hospital, he can basically move freely. However, even if he encounters an ordinary dark strength master, he will be more troublesome, because he can''t exert his strength now and hurt his muscles and bones for 100 days. It doesn''t take him that long, at least one month.


    On the fourth day of hospitalization, Zhang Xinyan accompanied Lin bad for a walk in the courtyard of the hospital. Bei Jianlan and several experts followed him not far away to protect him.


    "Basically, I can be discharged from the hospital in the next two days." Lin bad tone said calmly.


    Zhang Xinyan first Oh, then can''t help but ask: "you hurt so much this time, so soon can be discharged from hospital?"


    "Well, yes." Now, Lin said, "if I don''t recover from the injury, I can''t see that my life is basically broken But I can stay for another two or three days, and I can''t do anything now. "


    What Lin bad didn''t say was that he stayed a few more days to accompany Zhang Xinyan. But for some reason, Zhang Xinyan felt it. Her heart pounded and she changed the topic and said, "I don''t know what you do. It''s like a Wolverine. No matter how much injury you suffered, you can recover so quickly. To be honest, I feel in the hospital The doctors are trying to take you to the lab


    "To be a mouse?"


    Zhang Xinyan and Lin bad looked at each other and laughed.Zhang Xinyan said: "your two friends'' recovery ability is also very fast, much faster than normal people, but it is not as fast as you. If you can be discharged from hospital in a week, they will take at least half a month."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "my recovery ability is better than others since I was a child, because my father disappeared very early and left me and my mother behind. So my classmates like to laugh at me and bully me. I fight with them because there are so many of them. At the beginning, I was always beaten by myself. In addition, there are some hooligans who always like to bully my mother and me. I also fight with them. I don''t know how many times I''ve been injured, but every time I can recover quickly


    Zhang Xinyan asked, "is it because God closed a door for you and left you a window?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "later, because master Fu lived in my house and taught me Kung Fu, gradually, even if they were too many, they were no match for me. However, my mother hated my fighting, and I didn''t make them angry because of this."


    Lin bad thought of one thing. It seemed that he should take mianmianmian home to have a look. He promised his mother something before. It happened that he wanted to break through during this period of time, and he had to consult the master. After he was discharged from hospital, he could do it.


    Lin bad thought about it, and suddenly he took Zhang Xinyan''s hand. Zhang Xinyan was nervous at first. He didn''t expect Lin bad to have such intimate action. But he soon felt that something was wrong. Maybe it was different from what she thought. Lin bad''s palm was full of sweat.


    Lin bad looked back at Bei Jianlan and her four elite men and called out, "Bei Jianlan, let''s withdraw together and return to the ward."


    Lin bad has already felt the murderous spirit vaguely, but even if the other party is how rampant, after all, this is a city in China. In broad daylight, the other party must not dare to pursue and kill in the building.


    Lin Bao is still afraid to exert his strength. He was too weak due to two consecutive injuries. Although Bei Jianlan''s strength is strong, he is far from the top experts in the dark world sent by the other party. So now, the best way is to avoid his edge and not easily fight with each other.


    However, it seems to be a little late. As soon as several people of Bei Jianlan rushed to Lin Bao''s back, four men in black leather clothes and leather pants came from four directions at the same time. All of these men were in their thirties or forties. They came from Europe and America, and they were all full of murderous spirit. Bei Jianlan clearly felt that the strength of these four men was above himself.


    Lin Po frowned, and he also felt that the strength of the four men was not weak. Although they were not as strong as the white tiger before, each of them should have reached the level of dark power, at least in the early stage of dark power.


    It''s not too hard to deal with Lin Po at his peak, but now these people are not rivals.


    Lin Ba took a deep breath and didn''t dare to move lightly. After these people had reached the encirclement state, the four men did not do anything. Instead, they bowed to him at the same time. Lin bad''s pupil contracted and sneered, "do you salute before the soldiers?"


    Among them, the 40 year old European man facing Lin bad said in a hard voice: "this is a kind of respect we show to the strong. Although you are the target of our killing this time, we are full of respect for you."


    "Oh?" Lin bad asked with a smile, "is that to invite me to have a meal, get to know each other well, and make a good brother by pushing cups and cups?"


    "No The European man said, "the four of us are the four magic envoys of the white tiger Kendy."


    "Oh," said Lin Po suddenly, "are you here to avenge Kendy? Although Kendy didn''t die in my hands, it can be counted on me


    "No The demon emissary said, "kendi will not be able to complete the task assigned by the corpse king. The corpse king is angry. If we don''t kill you today, our four magic envoys will be made into puppets by the corpse king."


    "Are your Satans divided into magic generals and magic envoys?" he asked


    "For a person who is going to die, we are full of good intentions, so we don''t mind saying a few more words to you. The demon God has four magic generals, the corpse king is one of them, and there are thirty-six magic generals under the magic commander. Those people in the previous competition field belong to the level of magic envoys, but they are all carefully selected and most likely to be The magic envoy of a magic general. "


    "I see." Thinking that Satan''s influence was so strong, although he had killed a demon emissary, but there were still 35 such as white tigers, Lin bad''s heart felt heavy, but now the most important thing is how to get through the current difficulties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The strength of these four envoys has reached the level of dark strength, and each of them seems to have blood on his hands.


    The most powerful one here is Bei Jianlan of Mingjin period. Even with the other four people, he is reluctant to deal with one of the other, let alone face the other four dark strength masters directly.


    Lin bad looked at the man in front of him and asked, "do you know why the corpse king sent you here this time, instead of sending a stronger demon general."


    The demon emissary showed a blank look, and then asked coldly, "why?"


    "The white tiger is dead. It''s too bad to continue to take risks with a demon in the future. It''s better to send you four magic envoys. Anyway, your leader is gone. According to the normal strength, you are likely to kill me. That is a good thing. Even if you are in trouble like your leader, you will lose a few at most It''s better to be a devil than to lose a demon? It''s not too much of a loss to the dark ones, am I right? "


    The demon made his face look a little ugly, but then he said with a smile, "even if what you said is right, what? Today, I don''t think anyone can protect you. You will die and we will survive. "


    Lin Badao suddenly raised his head, sighed deeply, and said, "you may be the one I see dead."


    "By what?" The demon emissary sneered.


    "Because someone is protecting me." "Zhao Hu, don''t you come out to save me, waiting for me to die?" he cried


    The demon emissary looked left and right, relieved, and sneered, "I didn''t see anyone who could save you. Who are you scaring?"


    While the magic envoy was talking, a cold voice came from behind him. The voice was very close to him, and it was ringing close to his ear: "I''m behind you, of course you don''t see it."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved. Just now he was only holding a glimmer of hope. In fact, he didn''t see where Zhao Hu was hiding. However, he guessed that since Zhao Hu said he wanted to protect himself, it should not be far away. Now it seems that Zhao Hu is really a ghost.


    The magic envoy felt that goose bumps were completely up, and his clothes were instantly wet. If it was not for his leather clothes and trousers, now his sweat would be enough to wet his clothes.


    Zhao Hu was standing behind the demon emissary, still scraping his fingernails with an axe. Lin bad really didn''t understand how Zhao Hu developed such a strange habit. What should he do if he accidentally cut off his fingers. After all, Lin bad knew that the axe was very sharp when he thought of the picture of Zhao Hu splitting the white tiger in two with an axe.


    Zhao Hu took a look at Lin bad and said, "you see, I said that I must stay to protect you. Your subordinates are just like paper paste in my eyes. What can your subordinates do if they meet me at this level or even meet them at these dark strength levels?"


    Bei Jianlan was also very discouraged. He was already a master in the underground world. But the four people who came today, together with Zhao Hu, were much better than her. They were strong enough to make her lose confidence.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "little fat girl, you don''t have to be discouraged. I think you should be very talented in martial arts. Your level is enough in the underground world."


    "I''m going to be stronger," she said, biting her lips


    Zhao Hu grinned, and then said to the demon emissary in front of him: "you know clearly that this is the person I want to protect. Do you want to be chopped in half like your boss?"


    The demon emissary could not see Zhao Hu''s appearance. He only knew that Zhao Hu was pasted behind him, and he was very close to him. However, he knew how strong his original leader was. The strength of white tiger had reached the stage of dissipating strength. Now he is only in the early stage of dark power, and the difference in strength is too far away.


    As soon as the magic envoy''s legs softened, he was about to kneel down. Zhao Hu said calmly, "don''t move. Don''t look back. You four will get out of here immediately."


    The magic envoy not only did not feel humiliated, but showed a surprise color on his face and said excitedly, "yes, yes."


    "And If you show up in our black province again, even if you only show up here, the heads of the four of you won''t have to ask for. "


    "We''ll get out of the black province right away. No, we''ll get out of China right away and never come back."


    Lin Badao asked, "that''s true. If the corpse king still asks you to come, what will you do?"


    The four looked at each other, and their eyes were struggling. Then they raised their palms at the same time and said, "we swear that we will leave the dark world and never go back. If you disobey this oath, the spirits will be destroyed and will never be born. "


    Lin bad asked, "can you be so cruel as to make such an oath?"


    The leader said with a wry smile: "the corpse king has said that if we fail in our mission, we will die when we go back. In this case, even if the power of Satan is greater, we will bet on it. Maybe the devil will not find us."Lin Badao said: "it''s reasonable, but since you are ready to rebel against the devil, you might as well tell us the secret of Satan."


    "We don''t know." As if afraid that Lin bad didn''t believe it, the man quickly added, "we really don''t know. The level of our magic envoy is too low. Even whether the devil will know the secret of Satan is unknown. Maybe only the rank of magic commander will know, because the status of the four magic commanders in the demon hall is second only to the existence of demon gods."


    Lin bad asked, "devil temple?"


    "It''s the holy land of demons, but I don''t know where the demon hall is. It''s just a legend. In the legend, except for the four magic generals, only the most favored people will be brought into the devil''s temple for baptism. We demons should not have reached that level."


    "What else is there to say


    "No, not really." "I swear, I really don''t know any secrets of Satan."


    "All right." Lin said, "you can go."


    The envoys were relieved and left in a hurry. As soon as they left, they were basically in the dark.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "how about it? Is it necessary for me to stay?"


    "I owe you more than one favor," he said seriously


    "There''s no need to say that. These are all orders given by the general to me. Since the general asked me to protect your integrity, I naturally want to do my work well. So you don''t owe me any gratitude, you only owe the general." Zhao Hu added, "the general is very optimistic about you."


    "I''ll make a special call to say thank you to the general, but also to you," Lin said


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, let me meet your master. I dare not say it''s a contest, but if you have a chance, you also want to ask for advice."


    "I will." Lin bad seriously said, "when I get out of hospital, I''m going to go back. I''ll call my master in advance and ask if I can take you back."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "really?"


    "Really!" Lin Badao said, "if my master agrees, you can consult him face to face."


    Zhao Hu breathed out his breath and said, "well, don''t disturb the handsome and beautiful women. You two continue to stroll and continue to be sweet. I will be your bodyguard."


    Zhao Hu is now really put down the shelf completely, in order to see the silver leaf old man, not hesitate to condescend to do bodyguard.


    With a bitter smile, Lin Badao said, "we are just taking a casual walk."


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, yes, it''s not a date, it''s a walk. Just keep walking."


    Zhang Xinyan''s face was a little red. Everyone could hear Zhao Hu''s teasing. It was clear that she had a special relationship with Lin bad. Zhang Xinyan said with shame, "I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, me, too." Lin bad said, "I''m tired after walking for such a long time. Go back to have a rest. Zhao Hu, you should go back first. I don''t dare to bother a big man like you to be my bodyguard. In terms of status, you are the four major generals, and your position is far above me."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhao Hu really wanted to see the silver leaf old man without any sense of integrity. "What I like most is to be a bodyguard. It''s good to be a bodyguard. It''s a great ambition and ambition for me to grow up."


    Lin bad looked at Zhao Hu in surprise, spit out his breath, and seriously said, "you are really the same as me."


    "Bodyguard?"


    "No, you can be thick skinned."


    Zhang Xinyan sipped her lips and snickered. Lin Badao said, "OK, we don''t need it anyway. We''ll go back first."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "well, I''ll be there at any time. Goodbye."


    After Zhao Hu finished speaking, he soon disappeared. Several people from Bei Jianlan protected Lin bad. On the way back, Bei Jianlan looked very depressed.


    After Lin bad got to the door of the ward, Zhang Xinyan left first. Lin bad was about to go in. He stopped to look at Bei Jianlan and said, "nothing. You don''t want to think about it. In fact, you are really good now, but you don''t know what kind of power and people we are facing this time, let alone you, even if Ximen was fatless to face these people It''s a headache. "


    "I think I still need to improve," he said


    "Well, you can still make progress, but it has progressed fast enough. Believe me, it will be a year and a half at most. You can not fall behind any of the four people just now!"


    Bei Jianlan looked at Lin Po and said seriously, "I believe it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    After they left the hospital, the four envoys immediately started to take a bus to the airport. They wanted to leave Tongcheng at the first time and then fly away. As they just said, the reason why they dare to swear to leave Satan is that they know that even if they go back, the corpse king will not let them live. The corpse king is a cruel person, and he has repeatedly The failure of the company is bound to take their breath out.


    Their cars are about to drive to the airport road. All of them will be expressways by then. The road will be very smooth. Basically, they can rest assured. But at this time, a big wooden pile suddenly flew from the sky and hit the front cover of the car with a bang. The taxi was nearly smashed and flattened. Fortunately, the four magic envoys did it Quick reaction, in time to open the door and jump down, but the taxi driver was directly killed in it.


    The faces of the four evil envoys are very ugly. This basically indicates that the king corpse is starting to attack them. However, they don''t know who is coming this time. If the corpse king comes in person, there is no room for them to resist. They can only hope that the corpse king will not come.


    Four people pray silently in the heart, but if the prayer is useful, then what do people try to do when they are alive, and pray all the time in the house every day?


    A hoarse cough broke the illusion in their hearts. The four of them didn''t even have the slightest idea of fighting back. They fired directly in four directions. But soon, several shadows appeared at the same time, blocking them in the air. Their palms clapped on each other''s bodies, and their eyes showed surprise Color, because they clearly feel their palms firmly hit the chest of the person who stopped them, and the ribs of each other''s chest have been completely broken.


    But soon, they showed a look of panic, because the other side after being seriously injured actually did not stop to fight back, as if there was no pain at all. The palm of the hand also hit them, directly through their bodies, and made a big hole in their bodies.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang.


    The corpse king came out of the grass, leaning on his crutches, he looked at the four demon envoys who were dead and could not die any more. He said to himself, "do you know why you are directly beaten through? Because you are not qualified to be my puppet zombies. You are really too weak and weak, but my puppet zombies also need to be improved."


    The corpse King''s eyes fell on the four expressionless men, and murmured to himself: "although the four of you are just newly collected substandard products, your ribs are broken so easily, which is a little too weak. Next, we need to forge them into copper skin and iron bones for you to become my official twelve puppets."


    It turns out that all the four men are puppets of the king corpse. They are not dead, but they are under the control of the king corpse like the living dead. Moreover, they must be the strong ones with strong strength before their death. Each strength is likely to be above the four magic envoys.


    The corpse King''s eyes were deep, and he murmured to himself, "this forest devil is really hard to deal with. If I do it myself, I''m afraid to disturb the general. After all, LINPO is only a potential stock, and the general is the biggest fish. However, maybe I can get the general to take the bait, maybe... "


    After saying that, the corpse king turned and left, and the four puppet zombies also left with stiff expression.


    Lin bad heard the news that the four envoys had died the next morning, and then guessed that there must be some master lurking in Tongcheng. Otherwise, how could the four envoys die.


    Moreover, the strength of the potential expert should still be above the dark power, otherwise it is impossible to easily kill four dark force levels. Lin Badao quickly asked the police to help investigate the incident, and at the same time asked his own forces to investigate some strangers recently, especially those from Europe and the United States.


    At this time, the general got the news and called Lin bad.


    "Lin Po, I''m going to ask Zhao Hu to take you to Harbin and have a rest in my villa for a while." The general said solemnly, "I don''t know who sneaked into Tongcheng now. If it''s the corpse King''s level, I''m afraid even Zhao Hu can''t stop him."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Badao said with a smile, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I have let more people set an ambush near the hospital."


    "The people under your hands don''t use them at all." The general said seriously, "don''t say it''s the corpse king. Even the level of the remnant wolf can ignore your subordinates and kill you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that I''m not strong enough now." Lin bad sighed, "this time let me deeply realize the importance of strength."


    "This is not the time to feel this." The general said, "the potential you showed this time shocked the people on the side of Satan. A person like you who has this potential, plus there must be a great master behind you. Although it takes time to grow up, you have already threatened the Satan who wants to invade the underground world of China."Lin Badao said: "I know that for a big man, there are two kinds of threats. One is that he has grown up, which needs to be planned slowly, and the other has potential, which needs to be killed immediately. Obviously, I belong to the latter."


    "If you break through to the period of breaking through, you can still have some self-protection ability, but you haven''t been able to break through now, especially if you still have injuries. It''s the best time for them to start. I suggest you listen to me and come to me. After you recover from the injury, stay here for a while and try to see if you can break through in a few months Break to Huajin period, once you break through to Huajin, although I dare not say that no one can kill you there, but at least you have a certain self-protection ability, and you will return to Tongcheng. "


    Lin bad was silent for a moment and said, "general, I know you are for my good."


    The general said in a deep voice, "do you still want to refuse my good intentions?"


    "I didn''t want to." Lin bad sighed and said, "but if I leave here and the other party attacks my people and forces me to come back, what should I do?"


    The general is silent, not without this possibility, especially the people on the other side of the dark world are ruthless, do things without principle, so this possibility is higher.


    Lin Badao said: "if the other party really does, I can come back, but it is at the cost of my brother''s life. By then, my brother has already died. What''s the use of me to come back again?"


    The general sighed, "so?"


    "So I can only wait here. I want to know who the man hiding in Tongcheng is and where he is."


    The general said, "are you going to fish yourself? You''re crazy. Don''t you know you''re worth more than your men put together? "


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile, "I have never thought so. I am a human being, and my subordinates are also human beings. My life is equal to their life. One plus one is definitely greater than two. What''s more, they are more than one plus one."


    The general said, "to be a superior, I have never been soft hearted."


    "Everyone''s principles are different. General, I have great respect for you. But if everyone has the same idea and idea as you, isn''t everyone in the world your own? Isn''t the world going to be less fun? " Facing the general, Lin did not step back.


    The general was silent for a moment and said, "you know, I could have let Zhao Hu get you back."


    Lin bad''s heart is tight, then feel quite powerless, if the general really let Zhao Hu do so, Lin bad is really not the slightest resistance.


    The general said, "but I gave up because I thought of another person. You and he are so similar."


    "Who is it?" Lin asked


    Since you have not planned to fish in Tongcheng, how can you do it


    "I''ve thought about some ideas, but I still want to perfect them. Can the general wait for my news?" he said


    "Well." "The general said," I will let Zhao Hu pay attention to your safety, and I will also let the police control you in the hospital. With such double insurance, I think even if the other party is a Huajin level, it is not so easy to attack you. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if the strength of the other side is stronger, Zhao Hu should be able to delay it? Then the police will come back when the time comes. If the other party is too strong, I don''t believe they dare to fight against the police? So it will be safer. "


    "Well, but you can''t be careless. After all, there are so many strong people in the dark world. Even I dare not be careless."


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, general, wait a minute."


    "What?"


    "Thank you." Lin bad seriously said, "since I came out, I want to say a word to my boss for the first time. Thank you."


    General hehe smile: "that is to prove that you are iron hearted, willing to follow me, rather than replace."


    "Even if I want to, how can I have that strength?" he said with a bitter smile


    The general laughed at Lin bad''s words. It is true. According to the current strength comparison, Lin Po does not have that strength, and the difference is too far.


    "What''s more, I don''t have that kind of ambition in the underground world. I have only one ambition."


    "What is it?"


    "In order to make everyone live a good life, there are fewer drug dealers, fewer dead people, less abduction and trafficking, and less forced prostitutes..."


    "That''s what I thought."


    "In that case, I want to ask, general Who is behind that huge drug trafficking ring? "


    PS: the place of magic commander is wrong. It should be six magic marshals. Recently, I have been writing about four magic marshals. I''m sorry!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "I don''t know." The general said in a deep voice, "I know you always thought I was indulgent."


    "The whole black Province, if you don''t want drugs to exist, I really don''t know the reason why drugs exist," Lin said


    Lin Po would not have asked this question before, because he didn''t trust the general at that time. But after so many things, he knew more about the general and more trusted him. He knew that the general had principles.


    Just like the general said before, if the general is really a man without principles, Lin bad may really want to replace him. It''s one thing whether he can do it or not, and it''s another thing to think about it. But now Lin Po doesn''t even want to think about it. Thinking that the general said that if the dark world dares to make trouble in the province, he will be punished far away, but he thinks he will do it He may not be as good as a general.


    It was for this reason that Lin Po was willing to listen to the general''s words. It was a kind of Frank heart, and there was no animosity in each other''s hearts.


    The general obviously knew it was a good thing, so he didn''t hesitate and said, "actually, I don''t know who is behind the drugs."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "you don''t know?"


    Can Lin bad remember that the remnant wolf once said that the general knows everything about the black province. Does the general know that drugs are sold in so many cities in the province?


    The general said, "I know you don''t believe it, but I really don''t know. And I''m afraid the other side''s energy is greater than mine. I suspect it belongs to the people in Beijing."


    "Capital city..." Under the emperor''s feet, is someone doing such a thing behind his back? General


    said, summon wind and call for rain, but we still have some people and forces in the world who are not under our control. To tell the truth, I have always wanted to root out the drug sales network, but I have never chosen to do anything, because I have been secretly investigating this matter in recent years, and strive to give this group of people. After all, I''m just a black province here. Even if it''s taken away, what should we do with so many other provinces across the country? I don''t have the ability to take out the forces in other provinces. "


    Lin Po frowned and said, "I always thought that they were sold in the black Province, but I didn''t expect that they were national in nature."


    "It''s not to say, too developed provinces do not dare to be too rampant. For example, in a few first tier cities, they don''t have the courage. However, in some of the lower ranking provinces in China, they are indeed unscrupulous, and the emperor is far away."


    Lin Ba sighed, clenched his fist and said, "how many people will they harm this year? How many people will be destroyed. "


    "Well." The general said, "in fact, the upper authorities are ready to close the nets. After a period of time, we will cooperate with them to wipe out the gang. However, we have not found out who is behind the scenes. It is a pity that the grass is not removed and the spring breeze is blowing again."


    "There are so many unsolved things in this world. It''s just like we can never make the world spotless, so we can only make the world less polluted. We can still do this."


    The general said with a smile, "you are young, but you have learned a lot."


    "I just started to realize that I had always wanted to be a bodyguard to protect those who needed to be protected, but later I found out that even bodyguards were just protecting employers who could afford to spend money. Later, I actually went into the underground world, and became the ranks that I hated most, always bullying others. During that time, I was very hesitant, as if I had lost myself. However, I was also enlightened by my girlfriend. There was no way to be spotless in the world, but as a boss, I could at least restrain the people under my hand and make the society better. "


    "You''re right. The world can''t be spotless." The general sighed, "the man behind us will continue to be carefree. We will do what we can first."


    "Well." Lin bad suddenly thought that he had a good friend in drug trafficking. In fact, he was not a friend, but a normal contact. Originally, he wanted to say something, at least to keep the man. But after careful thinking, he didn''t know how many people died in their hands, and how many families were broken up because of these people I didn''t mention it.


    Sometimes, we always have to pay for what we have done. What''s more, for this kind of drug chain, if a key person finally becomes a missed fish, there may not necessarily be families broken up again in the future, and drug sales will return.


    The general said, "you really don''t come to me to avoid the wind?"


    "No, I''m going fishing. I''m the bait myself..."


    Lin bad and the general talked for a while, then hung up the phone, and then called to call park Chengji.


    Now everyone knows that Lin Po''s side is very dangerous, so the whole dragon Gang is very cautious. The hospital is surrounded by three floors. Especially for those European and American people, it can almost achieve the effect of man to person. As long as one of them appears, no matter whether it''s male, female, old or young, they''ll all stare to death.Park Chengji came to communicate with Lin bad for a long time. When Park Chengji went back, park Chengji looked dignified, but Lin Po showed a smile.


    In the next few days, everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened. The days were still the same as before. Because of the strict security, there was no assassination on the side of Lin bad.


    During this period, all the underground forces in Tongcheng all received the invitation of Chu Wenxing. Chu Wenxing, as the underground world boss of Tongcheng, almost everyone would attend the dinner. The knife on the side of the hospital was not convenient to leave because of the injury. However, Lin bad had already answered the invitation, and the whole Tongcheng knew that Lin bad would show up at the dinner party that night Therefore, not only Tongcheng, but also some big men from other places also said that they would come to Chu Wenxing''s birthday party in person. All of a sudden, there was a storm in the city.


    On his seventh day in hospital, that is, Chu Wenxing''s birthday, Lin bad left the hospital by car under the protection of Bei Jianlan.


    The car drove all the way to the North District of the city where Chu Wenxing was located. When driving to the quiet and uninhabited suburb, two middle-aged people with dull eyes suddenly blocked in front of the car. With a bang, these two people even clapped their palms on the car body and flew the car backward.


    In the car, Bei Jianlan and the other two of his men showed a startled expression, but Lin Bao was calm, but a little relieved. If he could not lure the people hiding in Tongcheng, his plan would be in vain.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Wenxing didn''t mean to make a big deal at the beginning. After all, it was just a birthday, not a big birthday. However, it was all a plot set by park Chengji and Lin bad, so he naturally did it, and Lin bad was trying to use himself as bait to lure the fish out.


    Now that the fish are finally showing up, it''s time to close the net.


    Lindane opened the door and walked out of the car. The others came out.


    Bei Jianlan looked at the two people in front of him as if they were walking dead and said: "bad brother, these two people feel a little wrong."


    "I feel it, too." Lin Po took a deep breath, "but the strength of the two of them must be above you."


    Bei Jianlan took out a pistol from his arms, and the other two men also took out their guns. Bei Jianlan said, "it''s OK. I''ve been prepared for it."


    In modern society, thermal weapons can still play a very important role. In the face of those people who are in a clear period of strength, three guns are pointed at the past at the same time, and the other party''s heart is bound to be very flustered. Even if they encounter the dark force level masters, they can also play a deterrent role.


    The two men began to raise their feet and walked towards this side step by step. They didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Lin bad''s eyes were cold, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. These two people''s strength should be on their own side, but there was no fluctuation in their eyes. That was different from the knife. The knife was cold and merciless. But the eyes of these two people seemed to have no emotion at all. It was not the eyes that a human should have.


    If it is more carefully analyzed, it should be said that these two people are like two marionettes.


    "Shoot!" said Lin bad


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang As if there was no feeling.


    This is even more frightening.


    Lin Badao raised his head and said in a loud voice, "Zhao Hu!"


    Zhao Hu didn''t come out. I didn''t know if he was hiding in the dark, or that Zhao Hu was not here at all.


    Bei Jianlan''s face became very ugly and asked, "bad brother, what should I do now?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Badao clapped his hands hard. At this time, many people came out from all directions. Wang Zhengyang, wushanhe, Wei Wenjiang, Wu Jun and many other helmsman under Lin Badao and the middle level below the helmsman. There were also many elites with a lower level. The characters were almost 100 people and surrounded the place.


    Lin bad looked at the two men and said, "in order to be prepared, Zhao Hu is my first line of defense, and my brothers are the second. You can go on the road!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    In terms of strength, the two people on the opposite side should have reached the level of dark power, even reached the middle or peak of dark force. However, they are prepared. In addition to hundreds of people, they also brought more than 20 guns.


    Wu Shanhe said: "bad brother, are these two people who want to kill you? No matter what, they can''t leave alive!"


    Lin bad said, "of course, especially the general once said that those who offend our black province will be punished even if they are far away."


    Two people on the opposite side suddenly moved. Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "shoot!"


    Bang, bang, bang, the dense gunfire began to ring. The two people in the opposite side were shot several times, but their speed did not stop at all. They were about to rush to the front of their eyes. Lin bad''s eyes were fixed on one of them. Suddenly, he bent his knees, bent down, closed his fist and gave out his fist.


    The blow was earth shaking, and it directly hit one of the people. The body of the person was directly collapsed by the blow, and then fell to the ground.


    However, Wu Shanhe, Bei Jianlan and others have already begun to get in touch with another person. No matter Wu Shanhe, Bei Jianlan or Wang Zhengyang are different from that person in terms of strength. However, if they rush in one after another, coupled with those younger brothers around them, they can still get the upper hand. Even if it is the dark power realm, it is impossible to directly sweep a gang by one person, otherwise If we had no life in Ximen, wouldn''t it be possible for one person to step down the whole northern district of the city? Then the power in the Northern District of the city should have been owned by the marquis.


    It''s very difficult for a dark force master to kill a large city gangs, but it can make people panic in a big gang. If he does not fight head-on, many people will die in the gang. If he does not fight head-on, he will kill many people who appear in the shadows. This is the fear.


    But now it''s a trap set by Lin bad. Today, all the elite trained by the Dragon gang are surrounded here. Naturally, they won''t be afraid.


    The battle ended very quickly, because the dark power master was just attacking and did not defend at all. In the blink of an eye, a series of attacks fell on him. It was because of his fierce and fearless attack that Wei Wenjiang was seriously injured and vomited blood. Wang Zhengyang and Bei Jianlan were also slightly injured. Besides, there were two younger brothers who were directly pierced in the chest.


    This scene directly suffocates all the people. The fierce attack of the dark power master is too terrible. They have so many people besiege one, and even two of them died and injured several.


    Lin Po also took a deep breath, his eyes showed a bit of sadness, but there is no way, even if he is the leader of the Dragon Gang, he can not guarantee that every brother of the Dragon gang can live forever. As long as he enters the underworld, all people are living with their heads in their hands, and they may lose their lives at any time, even Lin bad is no exception What about the others.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "take the people back. Let''s bury them properly. By the way, we can get more pension for our family."


    All the people were silent. Although the effect of the war was good, it could be regarded as killing the two hidden dangers, but it also killed his two brothers. This is what nobody wants to see.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a few coughing sounds suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Everyone looked up at the source of the sound, and then saw an old man standing on crutches and bent in the distance. The old man casually stood there, which brought an extremely oppressive breath of death to all people, as if this man was not a living man, but a dead man walking out of hell.


    But Lin Bao recognized the old man at a glance, and said directly, "corpse king, I didn''t expect that you had just lost someone in Jilin Province before, and now you are here again."


    The corpse king leaned on crutches and coughed twice, and said, "Alas, the young people are so ignorant and impolite as you are now."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "those two people just now should be under your control."


    "Oh, you know me well?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think of it before, but after you appeared, I could have guessed your nickname and the walking corpses of those two people. Are you able to control people''s thinking and turn them into zombies? Am I right? "


    "It''s kind of interesting, almost." The corpse king said, "no wonder Satan will let me kill you. Young people like you are a potential threat."


    Lin po said, "but I think even if you are the controller, there are limits. Otherwise, you will control all the earth people. What else do you listen to Satan do? In addition, Zhao Hu didn''t come here. You should have started with him? "


    "I sent two puppets to stop him. Even if he could come, I''m afraid it would be too late." The corpse king said, "in addition, as you said, the number of my puppets is also limited. I have a total of twelve official puppets, and there are some spare puppets. Two of them have just been killed by you. "


    Hearing that only two standby puppets were killed, Lin bad and other people''s hearts were sunk. The other side''s details were too deep. The two just killed were nothing but spare for each other.The corpse King continued: "in addition, a few days ago, those four wastes have also been reimbursed for my four spare puppets. Now, none of my spare puppets is left. Next, I will let my official puppet zombies play with you."


    From behind the corpse king came out a two meter tall black man with a big hammer. The black man''s body was all muscle blocks, and his body seemed to contain frightening power.


    Lin bad''s pupil shrank. Damn it, I''m afraid that the strength of this person alone can kill his own 100 people.


    Wu Shanhe said: "bad brother, I feel this guy''s strength is very strong."


    "I feel strong, too." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "it''s estimated that we have reached the level of melting strength. If it''s just such a one, we may still have a chance with the gun in our hands."


    As soon as Lin bad''s words were finished, another man came out, tall and thin, with a whip. The man was of Asian origin. It was not known whether he was a Chinese or not. However, he felt like an ancient Chinese warrior, and his breath was not weaker than that of the African next to him.


    The corpse king said: "these two are my twelve puppet zombies. I originally had twelve puppet zombies, and each of them has reached the initial stage of strength. However, several have died in the past two years. Recently, there are still eight left. I would like to introduce to you that this black man used to be a top player in Congo. He once killed a warlord team with dozens of people there. He was proficient in various killing techniques. Like a wild animal, he once had a conflict with me. After being defeated by me, I did not want his life, but controlled his mind and refined him into a puppet. "


    "This one is a top expert in the border area of China. He has an ancestral sword technique. It is said that he was handed down by the fifth king of Dagao. His name is Zhang Tonghe. His strength is very strong. Once I killed someone, he came up to stop him. Later, he came to the end. However, this Zhang Tonghe has a strong will. I really took a lot of effort to control him. ¡±


    the corpse king said: "their strength has reached the initial stage of transformation. Just now I sent two puppets to stop Zhao Hu. I think it''s hard to separate them now. Lin Po, do you think these two puppets can kill you?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "if you do it before, you can certainly do it."


    "Oh?" The corpse king said with a smile, "what if it is now?"


    "Now It''s hard, I''m afraid


    The corpse king was silent for a moment, then coldly said, "who gave you the courage?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there are great masters of Huajin, not to mention two. Even a master of Huajin can kill nearly 100 people in my presence even if my body is not completely recovered. However, do you think that I have carefully designed such a trap to lead you out, which is just so simple?"


    "What do you mean?" asked the corpse king


    At this time, several people came from a distance. Before they could get close to them, an air field that oppressed people could not breathe had already burst into his face. The king corpse''s eyes gradually became dignified. Because the leader of the group who appeared suddenly was the general who had just met with him the other day, and they were all generals sitting on the rostrum!


    "As I said, I will punish anyone who offends the underground forces in the black Province even if it is far away!" The general is still with the air of the vast land and self sacrifice, "corpse king, you don''t seem to hear it!"


    The general went to the side of the forest and said, "I can take the rest."


    Behind the general stood two men, the mad leopard and the remnant wolf. In addition, there were more than a dozen elites whose strength had reached the Ming Jin period. It can be said that even if the people behind him are not up, the general alone will not be able to see the two people who are at the initial stage of transformation.


    The corpse king said in a deep voice, "general, you are here too."


    The general said with a smile: "I can kill the corpse king, one of the six magic commanders under Satan''s account, so good a chance, how can I not come?"


    "Do you really think you can kill me


    "Can''t you?" The general''s eyes showed a smile and said, "how confident are you?"


    The force of terror was released from the general''s body, and his momentum was overwhelming for a moment. Even the king corpse on the opposite side had to bow down.


    But it was at this time that the general suddenly snorted, his body trembled slightly, two daggers were inserted into his back, and the red blood flowed down and his clothes were dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The general''s anger flashed in his eyes, and his aura was fully opened. Suddenly, he turned back and clapped, and the remnant wolf and the mad leopard had already jumped a long way.


    "You dare to betray me!" The general''s eyes were full of anger.


    No one thought that the mad leopard and the remnant wolf were the four generals under the general''s command, but they chose to attack the general. In other words, the mad leopard and the remnant wolf were Satan''s people?


    There was awe in the eyes of the mad leopard and the remnant wolf. Although they said that they had wounded the general just now, even if the two knives could not thoroughly penetrate the key points, they were definitely hurt, but the general''s dignity in the past still made them have a kind of awe from the heart.


    The remnant wolf whispered: "general, we are sorry for you, but we were selected and trained by Satan very early. In fact, we were hesitant before today. However, your idea is different from that of us. We still feel that it is more comfortable to be a Satan."


    The general said in a deep voice: "among the four generals, the most insidious and cruel people are you two. I always feel that there is no class. As long as you are willing to listen to me, no matter what your nature is, I can change it. It seems that I am wrong. Human nature is not easy to reverse."


    After the general turned to face the wild leopard and the remnant wolf, his back was left to the king corpse and others. Looking at the positions of the two daggers, he said with a smile: "as long as you go a little deeper, you may not have the strength to speak now. But even so, do you think you can live through the night? No one can save your life now. "


    Lin bad also noticed the general''s injury. The two daggers were straight to the heart, but the general''s reaction was quick, so it may not be very thorough, but the injury is absolutely not light. Now the most important thing is that if the dagger is not pulled out, who will push hard in a moment, it is very likely that the general''s life will be lost. If they are pulled down, the two positions will be very difficult Hemostasis has been in a dilemma.


    The more than ten elites behind the general were all ignorant, and then their eyes showed anger.


    The wild leopard also said: "general, I and the remnant wolf have always respected you and admired you, but this time we chose to stand on the side of Satan. As the corpse king said, after your death, the whole world of the black province will be divided into two parts, and I and the remnant wolf will control it."


    The general said in a deep voice: "even if I die, Zhao Hu is still there, and the blood dragon is still there. I don''t believe they have also defected, and I don''t believe that you two are their opponents."


    The corpse king said: "this will not bother the general. If you die, the remaining two people will naturally be solved by me."


    Ha ha, the general''s heart was so full of laughter that it was hard to imagine that he was so heartbroken.


    "If you want to stop outside, you''ll be killed first." Nobody thought that the general suddenly moved, and the speed was very fast.


    Isn''t he seriously injured now? The wolf and leopard are all confused. They can''t even resist the general when they see the general rushing forward. They have followed the general around these years and have seen how powerful the general is. In their hearts, they are like a rabbit, and the general is like a fierce tiger, which belongs to a natural fear.


    The two men retreated madly, and the general finally began to approach the remnant wolf. The remnant wolf exclaimed, and it was very difficult not to resist. The dagger in his hand went directly to the general''s face. He had tried his best, and the speed and strength had reached the extreme. However, he only felt that the dagger had just reached a shadow, and then the general did not know when It stuck to his arms and held his neck at the same time.


    "The first thing to do is to settle down inside." With a click, the neck of the remnant wolf was cut off directly.


    Lin Badao still remembers how powerful it was when the remnant wolf helped him to get half of the territory in habei District, just like an invincible God of war. But now he died so easily in the hands of the general, just like a chicken. The difference in strength simply shocked Lin bad.


    Especially this is a general after serious injury!!


    At this time, the mad leopard had already run to the corpse King''s side, wheezing and breathing heavily. Of course, he was not tired. According to the characters of his level, how could he be panting like this after two steps? He was mainly afraid.


    The general''s eyes looked at the crazy leopard again, and said, "although the remnant wolf is cruel in temperament, he will not rebel if he is not instigated by you. You are the one who instigates him. Am I right?"


    The wild leopard bit his teeth and said, "there was a conflict between Lin bad and the remnant wolf. Now you pay so much attention to Lin bad..."


    Step by step, the general went over and said, "I hate traitors, and I hate you as a mischievous guy."


    Crazy leopard''s face changed wildly. He had a natural fear of the general. If he faced other people, he might have dared to fight. But the general came, not to mention that the general still had combat effectiveness. Even if the general was dying at this time, he would feel some fear.The corpse King scolded a waste in his heart, but the crazy leopard now belongs to his own people, and is not weak in his own strength, so he naturally can not watch the crazy leopard be killed by the general.


    The corpse king said: "crazy leopard, you hide next to it, and then other people will give you. This general has two puppets of mine to deal with."


    After the corpse King finished, coughed twice and said, "kill him!"


    The two puppets met the general step by step, and their pace gradually quickened and began to rush away.


    The general''s face was cold. The hammer in the black puppet''s hand hit the general. The general slapped the general. The black man staggered back and forth, and the general spewed out a mouthful of blood. The black man''s power was terrible, and the most important thing was to stimulate the general''s injury.


    But seeing this scene, the corpse King breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes showed a little relaxed and contented color.


    At this time, the Chinese man also started. The Chinese puppet was called Zhang Tonghe. He held a machete in his hand and chopped it directly in the head. His move was open and close. He was fierce and domineering. The general dodged several knives in a row and slapped Zhang Tonghe on the chest. The strength of this hand was much weaker than before, not because the general was right Fang Tong was merciful for the sake of the Chinese people, but it was because the general''s strength had already weakened.


    Zhang Tonghe stepped back several steps, and then stood firm. The general exclaimed, "what a terrible copper skin and iron bone."


    Although the general''s strength was weak for several points, he did not break the bones of the other side with one hand. This is also a bit frightening.


    The corpse king said: "thank you for your praise. The biggest difference between my official puppets and those spare ones is that they have more copper and iron bones. Their bodies are all refined by me with special methods. Even so, they can''t resist the palm of your peak period, but you can still withstand a few palms after you are seriously injured."


    The general snorted coldly, and fought with the two puppets again. Lin bad said, "the general is wounded. We don''t need to talk about the rules of the river and lake. Let''s go together."


    The corpse King light way: "these people are about to give you."


    "Good!" said the wild leopard


    The wild leopard did not dare to face the general, but was fearless in the face of Lin bad and others. The wild leopard went straight to the direction of the forest bad.


    He broke his fingers and said grimly with a smile: "sorry, Lin bad. In fact, I don''t dislike you. I have nothing to do with you and the remnant wolf. But now we are our own masters, so I can only kill you."


    Lin po said coldly, "I''m very disgusted with you. Foreigners'' running dogs are eager to be proud of themselves. If I think about it, I''ll be disgusted. If I kill you today, don''t blame me. It''s really disgusting of you."


    Crazy leopard heard Lin bad''s impoliteness. His face changed and his voice coldly said: "this is what you asked for!"


    The wild leopard rushed directly over, and the people around Lin bad rushed to kill the past together with the wild leopard.


    Lin bad is behind the crowd. In fact, he has used his full strength in the fist just now. According to his current physical condition, he can only give one punch.


    There was a fierce fight between the general and the two men. The general''s body was bleeding all the time, and his clothes were dyed red. However, his momentum was strong and did not fall behind.


    However, the crazy leopard has an advantage. The strength of the wild leopard has reached the strength stage. In the blink of an eye, he killed a large number of people. Some people died and some people were injured. But after all, the crazy leopard was an enemy and all of them were the core forces in Lin''s bad hands. So he soon suffered some injuries. It is hard to say who wins or loses on both sides.


    Lin bad looked at it and frowned slightly. The general''s momentum was not weak, but it was obvious that his strength was getting weaker and weaker. Even if he could win the two men in the end, he was afraid that he was seriously injured. There was a king corpse standing opposite him. Lin did not think that the corpse king only controlled the puppets. The king corpse was absolutely the strongest one except the general, How will the general face the corpse king? I''m afraid even if there is no crazy leopard, the general and these people on his side will not be the opponent of the corpse king, right?


    The corpse king is too cruel. He killed the strongest nuclear weapon on his side. This battle situation seems to be very unfavorable!


    Finally, the general''s side began to distinguish the victory and defeat. The general was beaten in the abdomen by the general, but the general was also hit by the black man, and spit out a mouthful of blood again. Finally, he used all his strength to seize the black man''s head and wring the black man''s neck.


    Putong, the two powerful puppets all died in the general''s hands. The general was still standing upright. He seemed to be standing still, but he was breathing heavily. His body was injured everywhere. He had two daggers on his back and two ribs were broken in his chest. At this time, he was afraid that even one third of his strength was hard to play out, but he was still dead Dead looking at the corpse king, eyes flashing a resolute look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The corpse king leaned on crutches, bent his body, coughed twice, and said: "the general is a general, worthy of being the first person in the black province. I admire him."


    The general sneered and said, "today I can leave you the devil''s life here, and then it''s not too late for you to admire me."


    The corpse King sighed and said, "it''s really a pity to kill you today, to tell you the truth."


    The corpse King''s tone was calm: "I originally had twelve puppets, and only eight died. Just now two more died in your hands. Alas, there are only six left, and those six are not taken with me."


    "What are you trying to say?" the general asked


    "What I want to say is." The corpse king said with a smile, "now that you have a wound, I can easily finish you with my own hands. However, when you get old, the older people become lazy. I didn''t take the six puppets with me, but I always have a life puppet around me. Oh, you may not understand what it means. It is similar to the twin red stick in your underground world. ¡±


    when Lin bad heard this, he was very nervous. According to the meaning of the corpse king, that fateful puppet should be the most powerful one. The strength of the other twelve puppets had reached the initial stage of transformation, so the strength of this life puppet.


    The corpse King took out a bell from his arms. It could be seen that it was not so easy for the original puppet to control, and it needed some operation. He shook it with his hand, and then a Chinese bearded man came out from behind the corpse king.


    This bearded man is tall and tall. He looks more than 1.9 meters. His shoulder length hair is scattered. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, he is different from those walking dead. His eyes exude madness, and the breath of this puppet is far more than those of the previous two.


    The general was surprised and said, "it''s you."


    Lin bad asked, "general, do you know him?"


    "Well." The general said in a deep voice, "he is a real man, Tibetan master ZhaxiDunzhu!"


    When the name was mentioned, the general showed his respect: "at the beginning, some foreign terrorists entered Tibet. He once saved the teachers and students of a school and killed dozens of terrorists himself. He was shot by several bullets. As soon as the teachers and students were safe, he fell to the ground and was finally rescued."


    Lin bad listened and listened with respect in his eyes. However, when he looked at this man, he was clearly as crazy as a wild animal. His eyes were full of blood. He felt sad for him after thinking about it.


    The general''s eyes twinkled with killing intention and said, "corpse king, you should die!"


    "I''m damned. I''m so old. I''ve already died, but it''s a pity that you can''t kill me..." The corpse King sighed, "ZhaxiDunzhu has the strength in the middle period of Huajin, and his body has been made into a King Kong immortal body by me. Although it can''t be really immortal, the physical strength is comparable to that of Huajin peak. Moreover, he is my puppet. It''s not fatal to fight. Even if Hua Jin''s peak meets him, he is easy to lose both sides. I admit that you are already at the peak of your physical strength. If it is your peak period, he will not be your opponent, but according to your current physical condition, he can kill you even with one hand! "


    Lin bad had to admit that the king of corpse was right. According to the general''s current state, he was first stabbed with a dagger by his two subordinates, and then he was hurt even more in the battle with the two puppets in the early stage of transformation. It would be a miracle if he didn''t fall down at this time. Let alone that the other side still had a life-long puppet, even if there was no one, the general faced one There is no doubt that a corpse king will die, but he can''t help anything. Lin''s bad heart is worried to death.


    The general said in a deep voice, "King corpse, how did a man as cautious as you get to the peak of Huajin? If a person is afraid of death, his martial arts will never reach the peak. In my present situation, you dare not do it yourself? "


    "I dare not." The corpse king said with a smile, "I was not afraid of death when I was young, so I survived, but now I am old, I am afraid of death. No matter how hard I try, I can''t reach the level of your top ten strength. Why should I be in the limelight? If you can live a few more years, you can do less if you can. "


    The general said, "ZhaxiDunzhu is a man of noble character. I know a lot of good deeds he has done. If you don''t kill you, I''ll make ten great efforts in vain."


    The corpse king said with a smile: "I haven''t experienced what kind of achievement it is to kill the ten great Huajin. ZhaxiDunzhu, take out all your strength, let''s go!"


    ZhaxiDunzhu roared into the sky, looked at the general with red eyes, and his face was full of madness. Then he rushed directly at the general.


    The general took a deep breath and slapped it directly and smoothly. Zaxidunzhu hit out with one punch and the palms crossed. The general''s mouth once again spewed a mouthful of blood and shot backward. Finally, he still stood there reluctantly. Lin Po clearly felt that the general''s vital breath was getting weaker and weaker at the moment, but he was still standing like an indomitable man Stand there like a child!Seeing that ZhaxiDunzhu rushed to the general again, Lin Bao stepped in front of the general, and then he watched Zhaxi Dunzhu flash past him. The shoulder of the two people just touched. Lin bad immediately felt a terrible force hitting him. He just passed by, and Lin bad was directly hit and flew out.


    Wheezing and wheezing, Lin bad lay on the ground, gasping for breath, showing a look of horror. Then he watched ZhaxiDunzhu rush to the general. He couldn''t bear to see it. Even in the heyday of the general, such strength must be taken seriously? But now the general''s physical condition is very difficult even to stand. His strength should be less than 1% of his peak period. Seeking truth from facts, Lin bad thinks that he can kill the general now. What should the general do?


    On the other side, the crazy leopard killed dozens of people on the bad side of the forest, and his body was also scarred. Then he hurriedly backed away, pulled out of the encirclement, and opened a distance from the people on the bad side of the forest.


    The crazy leopard wiped the blood on his face, and he also showed a look of horror. There were too many elite on Lin bad''s side, which was beyond his expectation. Naturally, he could kill all the elite, but I''m afraid it would cost a lot.


    At this time, he also saw the general''s situation, his eyes immediately burst into light, showing a look of excitement, if the general died, he would be completely down-to-earth, can rest assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Lin Badao almost closed his eyes, and those people brought by the general all rushed madly towards the direction of ZhaxiDunzhu, trying to stop them, but they could not catch up with either the distance or the speed.


    The general looked at ZhaxiDunzhu, a resolute face, was about to stretch out his hand to meet him. Suddenly, an ax fell from the sky, and ZhaxiDunzhu quickly retreated. Zhao Hu, covered with blood, blocked the general.


    Zhao Hu shook the axe in his hand, took a look at the crazy leopard, and grinned: "I have long found that your kitten is not an honest man. Can''t help rebelling?"


    Crazy leopard''s face is ugly, but still stubborn way: "good birds choose wood to live, even if you come, what can you do? Mr. corpse is still here. Isn''t he killing you like killing a chicken


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "I really want to have a try."


    Zhao Hu then looked at the corpse king and said with a smile, "old man, you are the corpse king. The two puppets that stopped me before are your masterpieces?"


    The corpse King sighed and said, "the delay is too long, but I didn''t expect that you could come. Those two didn''t kill you."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I am in the middle of Huajin period. Your two idiots are just in the early stage of Huajin. The most important thing is that they are your puppets. Puppets naturally have advantages, that is, they are not afraid of death. Puppets also have disadvantages and have no intelligence quotient!"


    Although Zhao Hu''s words are easy, it can be seen from his scarred body that he must have gone through a fierce battle. And his ability to come here at this time is enough to prove Zhao Hu''s courage and loyalty.


    The corpse king said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. Do you think you can kill my life puppet?"


    Zhao Hu disdains the way: "try not to know?"


    The general reminded him: "Zhao Hu, this life puppet is different from other puppets. Other puppets only know how to attack but not defend. Different from the original puppet, he just lost his self-consciousness, but his fighting wisdom has not been lost. Moreover, according to my observation, his body is treated specially, similar to the eighteen bronze men, although it is not true gold It''s not bad, but it''s absolutely hard to kill him. "


    "It doesn''t matter," said Zhao Hu


    The general continued: "besides him, the strength of this corpse king is also above you. You take other people to go first. I will stop them. If you take a step forward, everyone will not be able to leave alive today, including you."


    Zhao Hu grinned and said: "general, you have known me for so long. It seems that I have never taken it in front of anyone."


    The general said sternly: "do you know, whether you or Lin bad, your talent is the future of our Chinese martial arts circle! You''re all dead. Are we really going to give up the underworld of the black province to these bastards? What will the black province look like if they control this place with such heroes as ZhaxiDunzhu


    Wu Shanhe said: "yes, bad brother, let''s withdraw."


    Bei Jianlan also nodded.


    All of them are loyal to Lin bad. Although they look up to the general, they are not the same. After all, they are brought out by Lin bad. Their loyalty to the general is limited. Now it is very likely that all of them will be buried here. They are all warriors. Basically, they can see the situation in front of them.


    "It''s not that troublesome." A voice full of evil spirits spread from afar, and everyone became more nervous. No one knew whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    A masked man suddenly flew over from above and landed in the middle of the crowd. The man was wearing black clothes and trousers, and his face was wearing a black mask. Only his pupils were full of anger and monster.


    His eyes fell on the body of the corpse king and said coldly, "the corpse king?"


    After the masked man appeared, the general was slightly relieved, but still not completely relieved. He still looked at the situation in front of him nervously.


    Looking at the masked man, Lin bad only felt that his thoughts were chaotic. He suddenly thought of the gangsters who had bullied him before. He said to himself that those bullies were killed by a man with a black face mask. Moreover, the black faced man once said, "you deserve to bully Lin bad young master."


    Lin bad doesn''t know whether the man in front of him wearing the black face mask in Peking Opera is the man in front of him, and he doesn''t know whether all this is a coincidence.


    The masked man clenched his fist and ran straight to ZhaxiDunzhu. Then his pace accelerated and rushed to ZhaxiDunzhu. After he appeared, he just said a cold word about the corpse king, and then he started to fight directly. The body of ZhaxiDunzhu was not as hard as usual. The man''s fist fell on it and it even made a thump The sound of thumping on the iron.


    But from the beginning to the end, it was masked man who hit ZhaxiDunzhu, but ZhaxiDunzhu was rarely able to hit the masked man.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes glowed and said excitedly: "general, the strength of this mask should have reached the peak of Huajin. I want to fight with him now."Lin bad: "yes."


    "Wushanhe".... "


    Others: "and


    Only the general did not change his face, but said sternly, "that''s our own people!"


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I know, I know, so I just talk about it. Before the corpse King leaves, I will not start."


    The general said in a deep voice: "you can''t start after you leave. If you make him angry, he can really kill you."


    Zhao Hu asked, "how is he compared with you, general?"


    This is also what we want to know, because masked men''s comprehensive suppression of zaxitungzhu shocked them by the strength of masked men. Naturally, they would think of this problem in their hearts.


    At this time, the masked man suddenly broke ZhaxiDunzhu''s limb, and then kicked ZhaxiDunzhu out for tens of meters with a heavy kick. This scene shocked everyone. ZhaxiDunzhu was so vulnerable in front of the masked man.


    "Don''t be surprised." Masked man''s voice is always with an evil spirit, "how can my strength be compared with the general? The ten great strength is definitely not for fun."


    The mask man''s eyes fell on the corpse King''s body: "but in the face of an old fellow buried in the earth, I will not be afraid."


    The corpse King''s breath slightly, ZhaxiDunzhu climbed up from the ground, but also rushed up, the corpse king said in a hurry: "stop it."


    ZhaxiDunzhu stopped at once.


    The corpse king looked at the masked man and said, "are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am." The masked man said with an evil smile, "unless you want to die."


    The corpse King snorted coldly and said: "I admit that there are many of you today. If you add you, it''s hard for me to get any benefits. However, it''s delusion that you want to keep me. If you wear masks, your strength should be close to mine. I just saw you do it. I''m afraid that neither of us will be any better. General, that''s all for today, and I''m leaving. "


    The general said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    The corpse king looked at the general and asked, "what do you do?"


    "I want you to swear that you are not allowed to enter the black province within three years. If you violate the law, you will die by your puppet zombie."


    "The corpse King angrily said:" I want to leave today, by what oath? "


    "Just because this is our territory, and because we can spare our lives to keep you at all costs, you can bet." The general clenched his fist. "If I want to, even if you are the peak of Huajin, if you want to leave, you must shed a layer of skin. This is my territory!"


    The corpse King took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, obviously weighing the pros and cons. In fact, according to the current situation, it is really difficult to be stopped if he wants to leave, but he doesn''t dare to bet. According to the strength of both sides, the strength of masked man should not be weaker than that of him, and even he is afraid of youth. The king of corpse is also a little afraid of masked man. Zhao Hu''s strength is absolutely at the current level On the Sidon bead, Lin bad and the general''s people should be able to deal with a crazy leopard, so it is still very dangerous.


    This is especially the site of Lin bad. Lin Po can call in more and more people at any time. The ants will bite the elephant. It is not afraid to do so. But now there are people with the same strength here, it will be very fatal.


    The corpse King snorted coldly and said, "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m not too interested in your black Province, so I swear."


    Finish saying, the corpse King begins to swear, according to the general''s words to say the oath again.


    The masked man turned to the general and asked, "general, let them go now?"


    "Let them go." The general slightly gasped, "this corpse king this time invades my territory, later by me personally to kill!"


    The masked man nodded, then looked at the corpse king and said, "you go."


    The corpse King''s heart reluctantly looked at the general and others, but finally he left. Crazy leopard and ZhaxiDunzhu also went with him. This time, it was too much for him to lose four puppet zombies at one time. His strength has been greatly weakened.


    When the corpse King finally left, the forces of Lin bad and the people brought by the general were relieved. They lost a lot in the war. More than a dozen bodies fell on the ground and dozens of people were seriously injured.


    Lin bad''s eyes looked at the masked man, but the mask man''s eyes looked at the general. He said calmly: "general, let me escort you back to the provincial capital."


    The general hesitated for a moment, finally nodded his head and said, "thank you."


    The general looked at Lin bad and said, "you can go to the provincial capital with me. It''s safer."


    "No "I will go to see my master."


    Lin bad looked at the masked man again and said, "what should I call you, elder?"


    PS: we are 520 happy. Today there are only two chapters. We go out in the daytime to give our daughter-in-law a gift Married men have a headache every time they meet this kind of festival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    This time, the masked man finally looks at Lin bad. For some reason, Lin bad feels that the mask man''s eyes are very familiar with him, not that Lin bad is familiar with him, but that this look represents that he is very familiar with himself.


    Lin Ba took a deep breath and asked, "did we know each other before? Have you seen it? "


    The masked man did not answer. His voice was a little vague across the mask. However, compared with the pure evil spirit before, there was a warm feeling in his voice: "I don''t remember my name, but you can call me faceless."


    Lin was stunned and asked, "no face?"


    "There are three heavenly kings and seven envoys under the northern emperor''s account, and I rank third among the three heavenly kings."


    Lin Badao suddenly said, "you are the man of the northern emperor?"


    "Well." The masked man nodded and said calmly, "the North emperor and the general are old friends. I''m afraid there will be trouble for the general this time, so let me come and have a look, and it turns out that we have caught up."


    Lin bad thought in his heart, did he make a mistake? All this has nothing to do with yourself. Is the other party here for the general?


    Wu Mian took a deep look at Lin bad and said, "remember to cherish your life, your talent and future achievements are above me."


    Lin Badao nodded. All the people around him were proud. The other party was the king of three days under the northern emperor''s account. What''s more, he just saw that the other side could shake the corpse king and frighten the corpse King away. The corpse king in the camp of Satan is definitely a big man. You know, it''s a magic commander.


    Wu Mian said, "if you don''t follow us, will there be any danger?"


    The general said, "the corpse king is a cautious man. He nearly fell down this time, so he can''t stay here any longer. One''s behavior style can see through one''s disposition. Therefore, it''s OK for Zhao Hu to protect Lin bad."


    There was no face for a moment, and then there was no more to say.


    Zhao Hu asked, "general, do you want me to send you?"


    "No, just give it to me." The general said, "this time, maybe you will get something."


    "But even if I send the general back, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    His eyes showed a bit of worry: "your injury this time is so serious that you have to be admitted to hospital immediately. I''m afraid there will be life worries."


    "Nothing, it''s ok..." After the general finished speaking, he had been holding on with great mental strength. At this time, everything was explained. He fainted and held him by the side.


    Zhao Hu took a deep breath and said, "we should all be hospitalized. Lin bad, how about you..."


    "I don''t have to." Lin said, "let''s go today."


    "Good!" Zhao Hu looks at Wu Mian.


    "The general can give it to me," he said


    Although I don''t know how good the relationship between the general and the northern emperor is, since the general has no face to face, he certainly has no problem. Zhao Hu doesn''t talk much. He supports Lin bad and gets on the car. Lin Po looks at Wu Shanhe and says, "if you''re not injured, you can go to Chu Wenxing''s birthday party in a moment, and then tell everyone about Satan''s magic commander The general and I just came here to sneak attack, and I was beaten back. I was injured a little, so I couldn''t go. "


    "Good!" Wu Shanhe said, "all the guests who attended the banquet in the past heard that the magic commander was beaten away. Our dragon gang will have a stronger prestige."


    "That''s what I want to see." Lin bad smiles and says, "brother Zhao Hu will accompany me on this trip. You can take care of Haolong gang for me. I''ll be back in a while."


    This time, Lin bad began to embark on a new journey. He hoped that after meeting his master this time, he could be promoted to the early stage of Huajin!


    Lin bad and Zhao Hu also went to the hospital to have a dressing up. Originally, the nurse advised them to stay and heal for a period of time. However, Lin was in a hurry and Zhao Hu couldn''t wait. They flew to Jilin province that night, stayed in the provincial capital for one night, and then came to their hometown the next day.


    Entering the courtyard, even Zhao Hu''s temperament was a little nervous. He was not afraid. He was mainly excited. In fact, he learned a lot from the general. As one of the top ten masters in China, the general naturally had a lot to teach him. This is also the reason why Zhao Hu is very loyal to the general. Zhao Hu is a martial arts maniac and is very interested in martial arts The obsession.


    However, different from any other martial arts predecessors, it is obvious that they can understand different martial arts essentials. Among the masters Zhao Hu has met, except for the general, perhaps only the mysterious old man named silver leaf is worth learning.


    In the courtyard, the silver leaf old man sat alone on the stone bench in the courtyard to drink tea. When he saw Lin bad and Zhao Hu come in, he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He asked in a calm voice, "I''m back."


    "Yes." Lin bad was a little surprised. The master was not surprised that he came back this time? Especially when I came back with a man.The silver leaf old man looked at Zhao Hu again, nodded his head and said, "the root bone is very good."


    Zhao Hu originally intended to challenge the old man Yinye, but after seeing the old man, he immediately lost the idea. When he saw the old man, he felt that the breath of the old man was as deep as the sea. The feeling that he could not see the bottom even made him have no desire to challenge.


    When a person dare to challenge someone who is more powerful than himself, that is called courage. However, if the two are separated by natural barriers, it is basically difficult to have any idea of challenging.


    In Zhao Hu''s opinion, silver leaf old man''s strength is absolutely above the corpse king, and may even keep pace with the general.


    Zhao Hu respectfully said: "silver leaf master."


    "Well." Silver leaf old man''s tone calm said: "you are very brave ah, in the face of the corpse king are not willing to bow."


    Zhao Hu and Lin bad all showed a face of surprise, Lin bad surprised: "master, you are there?"


    "Ha ha, even the corpse King dares to provoke, can I not go?" Silver leaf old man sneered, "Stinky boy, you are more and more courageous ah, who dare to provoke, nothing to be a common person how good, if you die, do you think your mother do? Your mother raised you so much that if you had an accident, would you let him live? It''s the general''s fault. He has to drag you into the water


    It can be seen from the tone of old man Yinye that he is not afraid of the general. Zhao Hu is even more sure that his judgment is absolutely correct. The strength of the old man is absolutely not inferior to that of the general.


    If you meet Zhao, you will get a lot of strength in your heart.


    Lin Badao asked, "but at that time it was already like that. The general was going to die at that time. Master, why didn''t you do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it. The general is immortal. What does it have to do with me?" Old man Yinye was a little impatient. "That boy''s root bone talent is better than that of me. If he is willing to devote himself to martial arts, he will not be able to reach the level of the four great masters and surpass the other nine powers. Unfortunately, he has too many things to worry about every day, and he has to mix black. Hehe, as a warrior, I want to mix black. "


    Zhao Hu was somewhat dissatisfied. Although he said that he respected the old man Yinye, who was far more powerful than him, his disdain for the general caused Zhao Hu''s dissatisfaction.


    Silver leaf old man looked at Zhao Hu and said, "don''t be unhappy. Even if you''re not happy, you can''t beat me. But the general has something to recommend. Although I don''t like you black people, including Lin bad, I don''t like it, but at least you are principled. The general is upright, even if it''s free The whole of China is rare and precious. "


    Zhao Hu didn''t finish his words before he saw the silver leaf old man. He was already discontented. In shame, he said in a hurry: "don''t be wise with the younger generation."


    "Hum, you boy is not known as a crazy tiger, is not a madman, how to behave in front of me like a lamb?"


    "We should respect or respect some of our respected predecessors." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "what''s more, this time the younger generation still wants to learn something in front of the elder."


    "Ha ha, good boy, pay as you go." The silver leaf old man laughed, "but I like your straight and straight character. Don''t worry. This time, no matter what, I will teach you. It''s the reward for you to come back to protect the bad forest boy."


    Zhao Hu showed an excited look on his face, and the old man of silver leaf said with a smile: "Lin bad, this boy has recently given me trouble because he has nothing to do. I don''t accept any apprentices. This is the first trouble I''ve got back?"


    Lin bad knew that the troubles the old man Yinye was talking about were knives, Dong Yun Ya Yi and now Zhao Hu. Lin bad said with a smile, "master, I don''t appreciate your saying that. If you don''t feel a little itchy if you don''t see their talents are good, will you teach them?"


    Silver leaf old man rolled a white eye, way: "Stinky boy is ungrateful, right?"


    "No, no, appreciate it." Lin Ba ran over and stood behind the silver leaf old man. He squeezed his shoulder and said with a smile, "master, I''m going to take part in the latest elite competition later."


    "Elite? You can do it. " The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "if you have reached the level of energy transformation, then you can go. However, as far as I know, it doesn''t take long for even the most talented person to reach the Huajin period from the peak of dark strength. It''s normal for one and a half years, and it''s possible for ten or eight years."


    "I''m different from others. Don''t I have a master?"


    Silver leaf old man squinted and smile: "so, do you want me to help you to find a way to break through to the initial stage of strength?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Yes." "Lin Badao," there is a master in, I am afraid of what. "


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "anyone who wants to improve his martial arts depends on the chance. It''s not like that your three masters teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can design what you can learn in a month, and you can graduate in a few months. You should pay attention to talent and qualification in learning martial arts. However, you should pay attention to opportunities when learning martial arts. Two people have the same talent and qualification But there may also be a difference between fast and slow. "


    "I believe in my talent and talent, I also believe in my opportunities and opportunities, and I believe that my master is omnipotent," Lin said


    The silver leaf old man gave a bitter smile and asked, "do you have to break through?"


    "Martial arts practitioners, who don''t want to break through."


    "Well, you''re right. People who practice martial arts really want to break through, but it''s not easy to break through so fast. If you really want to do it, you need a lot of perseverance to be able to do it, and you don''t have to suffer a lot."


    "I can do it!" Lin bad said firmly.


    Looking at Lin Po, the old man sighed: "in fact, I prefer that you can continue to work in the bodyguard company, or just come back to find a job. Why wade in the muddy water of the underground world. Once you enter the underworld, it''s as deep as the sea. "


    Knowing that his master didn''t like the underworld, he could understand the old man''s mood, so he said, "master, even if I''m not in the underground world, I''m also a warrior. As long as I''m a warrior, I hope to be stronger and stronger."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll train you for a while."


    Lin bad said excitedly, "thank you, master."


    Silver leaf old man said: "but your physical condition doesn''t look very good now. Practicing martial arts is a matter of business. But it''s hard for me to improve your strength if you don''t recover. So I''ll give you a month to let your second master take care of your body every day, so that you can recover to the peak within one month. In this month''s time, I''ll go and instruct the boy first. "


    Lin bad looked at Zhao Hu, Lin bad face of depression, Zhao Hu is very excited repeatedly said: "thank you, silver leaf master."


    Zhao Hu asked, "where are my other masters?"


    "The three masters are studying chess scores in the room. Your second master went out to see a doctor, and your mother went out to work."


    Lin bad knew that his mother had been working outside all the time. Before he went to the bodyguard company, his mother worked in a hotel. Now he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    The master said, "you don''t know. The last time you came back, your mother had already taken out her savings and started preparing to open a restaurant. Recently, it has been open for three days."


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he said excitedly, "my mother has opened a restaurant and become the boss? That''s just great. I don''t have to look at other people''s faces in a low voice


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "although you took a lot of money for your mother, but your mother has been saving for you, never give you use."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "master, what I take for my mother is only a small part. Most of them are stored in my place."


    "Of course, I know that you dare not take too much for your mother. I''m afraid your mother will worry about you. But I feel sorry for your parents. Your mother hasn''t used any of your money in the past few years. I talked to him. He said that you will marry a daughter-in-law in the future, and you can''t work as a bodyguard all your life. Sooner or later, you''ll have to do some other business. Now your mother is still doing it When you do business first, it''s also for you to make plans. If the business is really invested and prosperous, you will be given the business later. You don''t need to go out to do dangerous work. "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao said, "my mother is really well intentioned."


    Zhao Hu also said: "pity the world''s parents. When you are outside, your aunt must have broken her heart. Is the hotel far away? I can help with the work."


    Lin bad glanced at the axe in Zhao Hu''s hand and said: "forget it, look at the big axe in your hand. It is estimated that even if there is business, you will be scared away."


    "Er." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "I have always been an axe, but it doesn''t matter. After the past, I can find a place to put it, and I don''t need to carry it all the time."


    "Then let''s go and have a look, master. Do you want to go with me


    "What did an old man of my age do when he was a waiter?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "we''ll go through the two of us."


    "Well."


    Lin bad asked about the specific location, and then he left with Zhao Hu. As he walked along, he said with a smile: "two years ago, I advised my mother to do some business. My mother said that there was no money. I said that I could find a way to get money for my mother. My mother didn''t need it. Now it''s time to open the business."


    Zhao Hu said: "if my aunt knows that half of Tongcheng is yours now, I don''t know what my aunt will think.""Then don''t let it slip. Then you will say that you are also from the bodyguard company, and that I am a colleague of the bodyguard company. My mother hates being a gangster. I used to be. I just changed recently."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "if my aunt knew that I was black, would she drive me out?"


    "That''s not true. My mother''s attitude towards people is still very friendly, but it''s better not to say so."


    "Yes." Zhao Hu said excitedly, "I still want to thank you. This time is really smooth. The old silver leaf agreed to teach me Kung Fu so soon."


    "Your talent is good." Lin bad also some proud way, "of course, master how much also see in my face."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will repay you once in the future. If you are in danger, I will help you twice more."


    "Before you protected me, this time I helped you, even if it was offset," Lin said


    "No, no, it was the general''s order before. It can''t count. I''ll protect you twice more in the future."


    "It''s as if I''ve never been as good as you," said Lin bad


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "you may not be as good as me. I''m in the middle of Huajin now. Even if you want to break through to the same level as me, it will take at least five or six years. At that time, I would have broken through the peak of Huajin, ha ha ha."


    Zhao Hu has always been very confident in martial arts. Lin bad wants to refute, but he is a little discouraged. As Zhao Hu said, Zhao Hu''s talent is also top-notch, and his strength is much higher than himself. He has made progress and Zhao Hu has made progress. How can he catch up with Zhao Hu? Although it is said that this is only because he was born a few years late, or who is ahead is not sure, but it is these years that have determined the strength gap.


    Of course, everyone will reach the bottleneck. One day Zhao Hu reaches the bottleneck that belongs to him, and he will naturally catch up with him. However, according to Zhao Hu''s talent, he should at least reach the peak of Huajin. After all, it is the mid-term of Huajin. After all, it is the bottleneck after reaching the peak of Huajin. If you want to catch up, you really have to catch up for some years.


    Lin bad thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "it depends on who has the ability to reach the master''s realm."


    Zhao Hu was startled and said, "master? Do you know that there are only four great masters in China now? It''s all at the top of the world. "


    "You dare not bet this time. I will bet that I will become a master. Even if you break through to the peak of Huajin, I will surpass you as well," he said with a triumphant smile


    Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "OK, let''s gamble to see who can reach the master''s realm first!"


    Zhao Hu stretched out his hand, two people directly clapped as an oath!


    Zhao Hu and Lin bad went to the door of the store according to the location of the old man Yinye. They saw a group of people outside the store. Lin bad felt a little bad in his heart. He rushed to the outside of the crowd and heard the voice of shouting and scolding from inside. Lin bad and Zhao Hu pushed aside the crowd and walked in.


    Several tables were overturned in the shop. Dishes and chopsticks were all smashed to the ground. Li Youmei, Lin''s mother, stood there with her face covered. A group of thugs were arrogant.


    Lin bad clenched his fist and red eyes. He was the boss in the field. His mother was bullied and humiliated by a group of local gangsters at home!


    Zhao Hu also saw that Lin bad was angry. He thought that it was his chance to show himself. So he immediately walked past. Lin Bao quickly followed up, grabbed Zhao Hu and said, "I will solve this matter."


    Although angry, but Lin bad has not completely lost his mind, Zhao Hu is known as crazy tiger, in case of really crazy, these people are afraid that even one of them will not be able to survive. At that time, it will be a problem for mom to explain how to deal with the matter.


    Zhao Hu, er, did not impulse again.


    When they came into the store, they saw Lin bad coming. Li Youmei showed a worried look on her face and said, "little bad, how did you come back? It''s none of your business here. Go back first. "


    Lin bad shook his head, looked at the gang and said in a deep voice, "who is the leader among you?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" A man in a black flowered shirt came out with his curly hair and earrings on his ears.


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "did you smash my shop?"


    Flower shirt man with a smile: "Damn, no big or small, call me brother Zhang!"


    Li Youmei quickly whispered: "this is the eldest brother in this area. His name is Zhang Er. Everyone calls him brother Zhang or his second brother."


    Afraid that Lin Po didn''t know what was going on, Li Youmei explained: "someone came to collect the protection fee a few days ago, but today he came to collect it again. I didn''t want to give it. Then they smashed the store."


    Lin bad eyes a cold, said: "Mom, they also beat you?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Zhang Er scolded: "grass, I''ll fight, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Hu directly stood out and saw the huge axe in Zhao Hu''s hand. Zhang Er stepped back in a hurry, and his face became ugly and a little bit counselled.


    Although they are black, they are not so noisy. They are afraid to see the axe.


    When Zhang Er retreated, he suddenly felt a little humiliated, and his face suddenly became more ugly. He immediately waved his hand to let all the seven or eight thugs in his hands surround him. Then he was more confident, pulled his neck and cried, "Damn, who are you scaring with an ax?"


    Zhao Hu said with a grin: "Lin Po, the people in your hometown are really bullish. I have never seen anyone dare to speak with me in this tone. No one dared to speak to me when I was a child."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "a group of toads at the bottom of the well have never seen the world. Brother tiger, do you have a way not to hurt their lives, and severely repair them to let them know the pain?"


    Zhao Hu moved his muscles and bones and said, "simple!"


    Li Youmei said: "son, is this your friend? Don''t let your friends do it. There are many of them. I''ll pay the protection fee. "


    Zhang Er said with a smile: "it''s OK to pay early, but it costs so much talk? For the protection fee, take out... "


    There was a bang. Before Zhang Er finished, Zhao Hu had put the axe on the ground, and then his fist hit Zhang Er''s nose directly. Zhang Er felt as if he had been hit by a tank. He flew out directly, and his nose blood also came out. He fell down on the ground and did not move. He fainted.


    The other gangsters saw this scene, all stunned, and then felt that Zhao Hu had rushed to them.


    "Don''t knock them all out, or someone will carry them away!" he cried in a hurry


    "Good!" When Zhao Hu finished a good word, he heard a crackling sound of fists and kicks. All of them were crying bitterly and crying bitterly. Some of them fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, but none of them were beaten or stun.


    When a person''s strength has reached the level of Zhao Hu, he can basically grasp his strength very accurately. He can make you feel pain to what extent, which can make you feel miserable, but can''t die completely.


    All the onlookers were stunned and trembled with fear. Li Youmei was just surprised, but her face was much better than others. Lin Bao was surprised to see her mother so calm.


    When all these people were beaten black and blue, Zhao Hu stopped and looked at Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said, "you can go away and carry your boss out. You are not allowed to come to my shop to collect protection fees in the future, or you will call once every time you see me."


    Those gangsters one by one in a hurry to their boss to carry away, while walking also side pain straight hem.


    At this time, Li Youmei told the two waiters in the shop to help clean up the ground. Then she looked at Lin bad and said, "you haven''t introduced it."


    "Oh, this is my colleague Zhao Hu, brother Hu, this is my mother."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "good aunt."


    Li Youmei showed a gentle smile and said, "thank you just now. Since I came with the little bad guy, I''ll stay for a longer time. My aunt will treat you well."


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhao Hu said, "master Yinye has promised to teach me Kung Fu, so I may really want to stay for a long time. My aunt doesn''t have to be too polite about the things just happened. Lin bad and I are good friends. Your family''s business is my Zhao Hu''s business."


    Zhao Hu picked up the axe again.


    Li Youmei took a look at Zhao Hu''s axe and said with a bitter smile, "or find a place to put it down?"


    It''s hard to think that someone even carried an axe like Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu behaved very well in front of Li Youmei. With a promise, he put the axe in the corner of the wall, and then said with a smile, "Auntie, Lin bad always mentioned you and said that I miss you most outside."


    Li Youmei took a look at Lin bad, with a smile in her eyes and said, "this child is still filial."


    Lin bad thought, who said crazy tiger is a madman, people are also very intelligent, very good at chatting, he and Zhao Hu have no contact, did not talk about these, OK.


    To Lin bad''s surprise, Zhao Hu then talked with his mother happily. Li Youmei thought that Zhao Hu had done a lot of work just now. Although she was helping her family, she always felt that it was not a good taste. But now all of them have disappeared. She is very fond of Zhao Hu, a "child" Increase.


    After all the restaurants have been cleaned up, it is estimated that no guests will come to visit today. After all, the windows have not been installed yet. Li Youmei asks the waiters to buy Glass and ask the chef to cook. Then she calls home and asks several masters from Lin bad to come. Today, she goes out to eat in her own restaurant.


    After a while, the waiter bought the glass back. Lin bad and Zhao Hu helped to install the window of the hotel, and the food of the kitchen was almost ready. At this time, several masters came.Lin bad introduced Zhao Hu to the other two masters. The three masters are still very enthusiastic. As long as they treat Lin bad''s friends, the three masters are very warm. However, the two masters are not cool and warm to everyone, but they are not the same to Lin bad and Li Youmei.


    All the food came up. Everyone sat down around a table, and two cases of beer came along. Zhao Hu picked up a bottle of beer and blew it directly. He said in a loud voice, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m really moved. I''ll do it first. I''ll do it all. You can do whatever you want."


    After that, Zhao Hu actually drank a bottle of beer. Li Youmei kept saying that the child could really drink it.


    Others were elders, so they were at will, but Lin Po did not admit defeat. He stood up and drank a bottle.


    In the next meal, Zhao Hu showed his drinking capacity. After a meal, he drank more than one box by himself, and he looked energetic and did not look much. Lin bad drank almost one box, but he was a little drunk, and he was more excited than before.


    Li Youmei had just begun to persuade her, but seeing that her son and Zhao Hu were happy, she thought that since everyone was happy, they would stop. Li Youmei and Lin bad''s three masters also drank some, but not so much.


    Seeing that it was almost all over, Lin Po was a little bit unconscious. Li Youmei told the waiter to close the door in a moment, and was ready to take everyone home to have a rest.


    At this time, the gang of gangsters came again, and the number was more. Zhang Er and another person were standing at the front, but Zhang Er was obviously not led by these people. He nodded and bowed to the bald man next to him and said, "bald brother, it''s their family. It''s him, it''s the boy!"


    Zhang Er points to Zhao Hu, a face excited way.


    The bald man looks very powerful. He is definitely not comparable to Zhang Er. His strength should not have reached the Mingjin period, but he is not weak. In addition, they brought a total of 20 or 30 people this time, with a large number.


    The bald man pointed directly at Zhao Hu and yelled, "it was you just now..."


    "I''m looking for the fuckin ''door again!" Lin bad was more rational when he was sober. After drinking too much, he exploded directly. He lifted the bench he had just sat on and smashed it directly on the bald man''s head, "sleeping with NIMA!"


    With a bang, the bench smashed directly on the bald man''s head. Other people might not be able to knock him down. But what strength is Lin bad? Even if Lin Bao''s body hasn''t recovered, it''s no problem for ordinary people to face them. The bald man fell down straight and straight with blood on his head. It''s really a failure to get out of school Death.


    The others were all scared to be silly. Li Youmei said in a hurry, "son..."


    "It''s OK, mom. You can see how my son pulled out the willows!" After saying that, Lin bad grabbed Zhang Er, and directly inverted Zhang Er with his head down and feet up. Then he banged for several times, making his head and the ground come into close contact.


    Zhao Hu glared at his eyes and said with a smile: "so cruel!"


    The second master of medicine shook his head and sighed: "this is a little bad. I''ve drunk too much..."


    When he didn''t drink too much, Lin bad was still a good boy in front of Li Youmei. He would never be so excited and so presumptuous.


    Three master ye saw that the atmosphere was a little strange for a while, and immediately he said with a smile: "don''t you think that little bad boy is very cute after being drunk?"


    Li Youmei:.... "


    Yao Lao said


    Silver leaf old man light way: "Lin bad this boy from small to big is to be spoiled by you this when three masters."


    "I think it''s very good. What a sensible child. Have you ever seen a spoiled child who can be so excellent?" Old Ye sneered, "I see you, it''s because you''ve been single all your life, never married, and envy others that they have such good children."


    The old man of silver leaf stares at Ye Lao, ye Lao also does not show weakness, way: "how, want to fight?"


    Silver leaf old man hums: "ha ha, you can''t beat me."


    "I can''t beat you now, but draw a line and make an appointment for the time and place. If you want to win, it''s not so easy for me. I''m not joking about my magic skill."


    When the two masters were tit for tat, Lin had already rushed into the crowd and started to work. He was very excited. However, after knocking down a few, his body was a little bit unsustainable. Zhao Hu rushed over and said, "you are still seriously injured. Go and stand by."


    "I''m fine!"


    Zhao Hu took Lin''s bad collar and said helplessly: "grandma, drunk people are really troublesome!"


    Zhao Hu directly throws Lin bad to the old man of silver leaf. He has to rush again. The old man pinches his collar and can''t move.


    Zhao Hu, instead of Lin bad, rushed into the crowd and beat them to pieces. These people came to find trouble for the second time in a day, and then quickly retreated.When the two waiters in the hotel saw this scene, they all looked silly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    When those people left, Lin bad was still swearing here, and Li Youmei was helpless. Her son had never been drunk in front of her before. I didn''t expect that her son would be so drunk after he was drunk. It''s estimated that men all over the world will not be better after they are drunk.


    Zhao Hu looked at the waiter in the shop and said, "if those people still come to trouble, you can call the boss and I will come immediately."


    When the waiters look at Zhao Hu, there are stars in their eyes. They are so handsome. They feel so handsome in the daytime and even more handsome at night.


    If Lin bad knew that he had just made a great deal of magic power, he finally made a wedding dress for Zhao Hu. He didn''t know what he would feel in his heart.


    "Brother tiger, let''s call you directly. Can you give me your phone number?"


    Zhao Hu told them the phone, two little girls are very smart, even through the mobile phone number to find Zhao Hu''s micro signal, and then all went to add.


    Zhao Hu and others returned home, Lin mother Li Youmei let Zhao Hu and Lin bad live in a room, everyone went back to rest.


    The next day, the second master Yao Budie helped Lin bad heal his wounds. Yao Buzhu''s own ointment was more effective than the one in the hospital. At the same time, he took a medicine bath. According to the saying of Yao Budie, he hurt his muscles and bones for 100 days. However, with Lin bad''s physical quality, it would take more than a month. If you add another miracle doctor like Yao Budie, it would not take a month It can completely recover.


    Medicine does not die to help Lin bad heal at the same time, silver leaf old man in Zhao Hu special training.


    Zhao Hu took the axe and followed the silver leaf old man to the forest. The silver leaf old man carried his back and looked at Zhao Hu and said, "you boy, you are a rebellious person."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "they all call me crazy tiger."


    "Well." Silver leaf old man nodded his head and said, "well, I want to see how crazy you are. Take out all your strength and chop me with your axe."


    "Ah?" Zhao Hu Leng for a moment, although in the eye has the expectation, but obviously still has some hesitation.


    The old man asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you call it crazy tiger? Can''t you get mad? "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "you are the elder, I am the younger..."


    Silver leaf old man said: "you just do it. If you are cut by a younger generation, I have no qualification to teach you Kung Fu. Your strength is too young."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes inspired a sense of war, said: "since the elder said so, the younger generation is not polite!"


    Zhao Hu took the axe and suddenly burst into a roar. The axe directly cleaved towards the old man of silver leaf. His roar was like thunder, and his eyes were wide. It seemed that even a hill could be split in half. The momentum was amazing.


    Silver leaf old man''s eyes showed a trace of approval, he did not seem to move, Zhao Hu''s axe directly from his body, just about to touch the silver leaf old man''s clothes.


    Zhao Hu''s axe began to chop wildly, and the speed and power all soared to the extreme. Even in the air, you can hear the buzzing sound of the sharp axe rubbing with the air.


    However, the silver leaf old man was always light and light, and he hardly moved his position. However, every time, he was able to make Zhao Hu''s axe empty, and every time it was just a drop in the sky.


    Zhao Hu is very confident in his own strength. Even if the peak of Huajin is in front of him, it is impossible to reach this level easily. In his memory, perhaps only the general can lift a heavy weight to such an extent in front of him.


    Zhao Hu began to be a little frightened. For others, his self-confidence should have been destroyed. However, for Zhao Hu, this actually inspired his fighting spirit. His speed and strength increased again. His skin became a little reddish, as if the blood was burning up. The true Qi even began to be released in his body The outside of the body is surging.


    If someone saw this scene, they would all stare at each other, and could materialize their true Qi. I''m afraid that even the ordinary peak of Huajin can''t do it, but Zhao Hu in a crazy state did.


    The silver leaf old man''s body moves very small every time, but he can just avoid each time. His mouth is like a nagging saying: "good, good, no wonder the general will ask me to give you some good advice. Your talent is really strong, and the martial arts talent is the best I have ever seen, if it is not the blood of Lin bad Hehe


    The silver leaf old man suddenly gently waved his hand, and his sleeve hit the ax directly. The ax actually took off his hand and flew out. Zhao Hu''s people also flew backward and landed on the ground in the distance. The axe just landed beside him.


    Zhao Hu was astonished and inexplicable. This kind of strength was too terrible, so he waved his sleeve and directly took himself away? Zhao Hu is simply unheard of, this kind of strength has reached the appalling degree.


    Then came the surprise in my heart. This time, I was not in vain. I was afraid that I would not be able to improve my martial arts with such an unfathomable elder?


    Zhao Hu stood up, picked up a huge axe, and said, "silver leaf master, I''ll take it.""Well." The old man said, "you can be arrogant, but you are respectful to me, so I will instruct you patiently. You should only have more than one year to step into the middle stage of Huajin?"


    "Yes." Zhao Hu said.


    "It''s very difficult for you to reach the peak of Huajin so quickly, but you may not be able to fight the peak of Huajin in the middle stage. Your Kung Fu should have been instructed by the general, right?"


    "The general told me." Zhao Hu sighed more and more for the silver leaf old man.


    "Very good, very good, so according to your current strength, it can basically be equivalent to being invincible in the same level. However, it is still difficult to cross level combat. I will give you some advice in a month, and I will teach you a method to cultivate internal power. This method just matches your fierce and domineering Kung Fu. You just need to practice it, In a few months at most, you will be able to break through the middle of Huajin and increase your fighting power by 30%. Even if you are a master at the peak of Huajin, as long as you are not the most outstanding among them, you will not easily lose even if you don''t win. "


    Zhao Hu took a deep breath. After stepping into Huajin, it is always difficult to cross level combat. For example, although he did not admit defeat in front of the king corpse before, according to normal, his chance of winning the king corpse is very slim, so even if he appears, the corpse king is not interested.


    According to the old silver leaf, although he can''t beat the peak of Huajin, it''s amazing to be able to fight first!


    After arriving at Huajin, it is different from before. The gap between each level is simply a natural moat. The help of silver leaf old man can benefit him for a lifetime. Even if he has passed many years in the future, he will benefit immensely.


    Zhao Hu excitedly said: "silver leaf master, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    "Forget it, Lin bad has been regarded as my closed door disciple, and I don''t accept any more." The old man said, "but there is also some itching in front of you. Now I don''t know if it''s the time for martial arts to return to light. It''s reasonable to say that martial arts should have gone out of the way for a long time. As a result, I met a knife the other day. Now I see you again. It''s all very difficult for me to look at any age who is extremely gifted."


    Zhao Hu said: "no wonder I saw that the knife quickly broke through the dark force. It turned out that I had been instructed by my predecessors."


    "Well, you, Dao and Lin bad, you three are the most talented people I have ever met."


    Zhao Hu asked, "just now I heard from my predecessors that the general once asked you to instruct me?"


    "He told me that on your way back to Lin bad, but I told you that he had nothing to do with him. He was a black man. Although the boy''s sense of justice was so strong that I could not hate him, I helped the gangster to fulfill his promise once, and there would be no second time." The silver leaf old man does not seem to have a good impression of the underworld.


    Because of the respect for the silver leaf old man, so Zhao Hu did not say anything.


    The silver leaf old man said: "I am willing to instruct you, mainly because of two points. The first point is that Lin Po, the child is just like my own child. The second is that your talent is really itching in people''s hearts. So when you go back, you can tell the general that he doesn''t feel that he owes me much. Of course, I also indirectly helped him. I improved your strength. In the future, you can help him a lot during his recovery. "


    Zhao Hu asked, "the general''s injury..."


    "Hehe, do you think you will recover soon?" The silver leaf old man said, "he was hurt heavily by the two sabres, but he was still a stubborn kind. He had to fight with the other party. Finally, he was hurt even more. You can''t see his strength. Even in the top ten Huajin, he is also a flesh and blood body. It''s lucky that he didn''t die this time. If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would have lost his life It is possible that it is very difficult to completely recover after three or five months of recuperation. "


    Zhao Hu said with a wry smile: "it''s so hurt."


    "Well, it''s said that internal injuries are more serious, and this is not a problem of skin injuries. In short, this period of time should be the most difficult period for you. The general is one of the top ten forces. Few people in the martial arts field can defeat him. He alone is enough to frighten all the heroes. No one dares to covet the black Province, but after he is seriously injured, who dares to say?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Hu''s eyes burned with fighting spirit: "I want to be stronger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Every day, Lin Po took medicine bath, external application, acupuncture and moxibustion at home. If he had time, he would help in the shop. Zhao Hu hardly saw anyone from morning till night.


    In his own hotel, Lin bad found out that Zhao Hu was a woman. The two waiters who were not bad looking would always ask when Zhao Hu would come and make Lin bad''s heart uncomfortable. He thought, am I not handsome?


    After hearing Li Youmei talk about the fight in the evening, Lin bad understood what was going on. According to the normal situation, although Lin bad would be drunk after drinking a box of beer, he would not be broken. However, he was a little bit drunk that day, otherwise he would not show such temperament. In fact, Zhao Hu drank too fast and didn''t fight him.


    Although I don''t know what kind of special training Zhao Hu is going through every day, Lin Bangqing feels that every day when Zhao Hu comes back for dinner, his face is tired, but his eyes are full of energy, which makes Lin bad heart very curious.


    And a week after Lin bad came home, the gangsters came back.


    There was business in the shop. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside. Lin Po, who was talking to the waiters in the store, saw that there were people standing outside. This time, he was not the same as usual. The breath of a middle-aged man in black in his forties obviously stepped into the ranks of experts, that is to say, he had reached the bright period.


    Ming Jin period is nothing to Lin Badao. After all, Lin Po is a person who studies how to enter the realm of energy transformation. However, in any underworld, Mingjin master is definitely not a weak person, especially in this county, he is a big man on the absolute underworld.


    The middle-aged man in black had a good aura. Li Yun, the waiter beside Lin bad, changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Lin bad He He''s brother Hua, whose name is Zhang Yaohua. He''s one of the two leaders in our county. Half of our county is his territory. "


    "Oh." Lin bad laughed and said, "that''s very interesting."


    Li Yun was about to cry: "how can you say it''s funny? I heard that he used to chop off other people''s fingers and feed them to the dog. It''s particularly frightening. If he finds out, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble."


    All the people in this hotel are grasshoppers of the same rope. They are prosperous and lose everything. Li Yun is not stupid. These gangsters are unreasonable. They will not only beat the boss, but let go of their waiters.


    Lin bad patted Li Yun''s weak shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''m here."


    Li Youmei came out at this time. After seeing this scene, she said, "I''ll go out and talk to them. I''ll give them the protection fee."


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve been looking forward to them coming. Now it''s just right. I''ll go out and have a good talk. It''s just that I won''t have to take the protection fee."


    The two waiters in the shop all looked at their young boss. They really didn''t know what kind of confidence Lin Bao had to say these words. Was it because he had a friend who was very good at fighting? But even if Zhao Hu can fight, it is impossible to beat so many people. I don''t know how many people gathered outside, but it seems that at least there are 50 or 60 people. And the most important thing is that the whole county knows that Li Yaohua is good at fighting. Hua Ge is the most powerful handlebar in the county.


    Li Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "or call tiger brother."


    Another waiter named Liu xianger nodded repeatedly. Although they didn''t think Zhao Hu could beat these people, if Zhao Hu came, he would have some confidence in the negotiation.


    "I''ll just go out," Lin said with a smile


    The two waiters looked at their boss Li Youmei with some helplessness, and wanted her to stop her. They didn''t think that their little boss had the strength to frighten so many people in the opposite direction. However, after hesitating for a moment, Li Youmei even nodded and said, "OK, you can go out and talk to them."


    Li Youmei sighed. She guessed that her son should be able to fight, but she was still a little worried. She said, "if you can''t fight, don''t fight. Try to solve the problem peacefully. Let''s take more money. If you make less, you can make less."


    All the guests in the shop were pale with fear. They stood up one by one. As soon as they rushed to the door, Li Yaohua called out, "all of you must get in. You are not allowed to fish in troubled waters. No one here can run away today."


    "We are customers Cried one of the guests.


    "Grass, do you believe me? I don''t care whether you are a customer or not. Anyone who comes will be beaten. "


    These people one by one pale all came back, and then looked at Li Youmei and her son.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, but you can rest assured that today''s affairs will not affect you. I must have a way to solve it. You should eat your food first and wait for me to go out and solve it."


    These customers are scared, they have no mind to eat, and they don''t believe Lin''s bad words.


    Lin bad stepped out of the store and looked at Li Yaohua, the leader of the shop. He said with a smile, "are you their boss?"


    Li Yaohua looked at Lin Po with some surprise. Normally, Lin PO should be trembling at this time. However, he clearly felt that Lin Po was very calm in front of them and had no fear at all. Moreover, this was definitely not an affectation. Li Yaohua could feel that Lin bad was really used to the big scene, and even his momentum was still above him.Li Yaohua felt a little inconceivable. It was just a small restaurant. How could such a person come out?


    Before that, Li Yaohua said, "I was the elder brother of Li Yaohua."


    "Oh, I know." He took a cigarette out of his pocket and asked, "smoke one?"


    "Good!"


    With a flick of his finger, the cigarette flew directly towards Li Yaohua. Li Yaohua grabbed it in his hand, and he was shocked.


    Lin bad took another one out of his mouth and put it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a sip and asked, "brother Hua, tell me about it. How can we solve the problem?"


    Li Yaohua took a deep breath. A little brother beside him lit his cigarette wisely. He was smoking and thinking.


    Lin Po didn''t ask. Although he was not afraid of such a villain, he couldn''t stay here all his life? I will leave home in a few months. Before leaving, I should at least leave a good environment for my mother instead of setting up a lot of enemies.


    Lin Po waited patiently for Li Yaohua to think. Li Yaohua finally said, "we can let bygones be bygones. From now on, I will not charge your family protection fee, and my little brother will protect your family."


    Li Yaohua said so, his younger brothers were all shocked. After hearing this, the people in the noodle shop thought that they had something wrong with their ears.


    But the corner of his mouth showed a smile, nodded his head and said, "yes!"


    Hearing Lin Po''s happy words, Li Yaohua felt that his choice was right. Just as Lin Po bent his finger to play a cigarette, he knew that his strength was inferior to that of Lin Po, and his aura also made him understand this point. What kind of aura and confidence was Lin bad''s calm attitude that he knew he would compromise? Li Yaohua knows that this young man is his own and can never offend him.


    Li Yaohua hesitated for a moment and said, "but my younger brother was injured before. I am their elder brother. If I really do this, I am afraid my younger brother will not accept me."


    "I understand, so you still have conditions."


    "I do have conditions." Li Yaohua asked, "can you take a step to talk?"


    "Of course." Lin bad agreed with a smile, and then walked over, followed Li Yaohua out of a long distance, until no one around, this stopped.


    Li Yaohua said, "you have to do me a favor."


    "About fighting?"


    "Smart!" Li Yaohua sighed, "I''ve been living in our county for many years. Now, most of the counties are mine. However, in recent years, a group of young people who are not afraid of tigers have appeared, which is a great threat to me. Moreover, they are tough enough. There are three red sticks under my hand, one of which was last month He just had his leg broken. He doesn''t know who did it. We don''t know. But all the people on the road know that it was the young people who did it. They want to set up a threat and let the whole county know that they are the boss. "


    Lin bad said, "well, it would be good for you to take revenge?"


    Li Yaohua said with a bitter smile: "my mother is more than 70 years old, and she is in the nursing home in the county."


    Lin Po suddenly nodded his head and said, "so you have scruples in your heart? I''m sorry to tell you the truth. For a black man like you, his family is either very dangerous or worried. If his wife and children are really helpless, they can only follow him. But since this kind of old man is originally living in a nursing home, and you don''t lack money, why don''t you send it to the nursing home in the city? "


    "My mother doesn''t agree." Li Yaohua said, "my mother wants to be closer to me, so she doesn''t want to go. Alas, the old man is old, and I can''t come too strong. Otherwise, what should I do if I get sick? And now I''m going to have a family. My girlfriend and I have been in love for two or three years. I planned to get married and start a family in two months. Now I''m also worried that they will attack my girlfriend. "


    Lin Badao said, "what''s the use of telling me? Do you want me to get rid of them? I feel that your strength is also good, and you have reached the Mingjin period. You can do it yourself. "


    Li Yaohua said: "the strength of the other young man is not worse than me. The most important thing is that some of his younger brothers are cruel and have black hands. I am afraid that after I kill their boss, those younger brothers will retaliate against the people around me. So I made a big bet with them. Whoever loses will quit the county''s underworld stage later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Lin Badao laughed and touched his nose. Some speechless words said, "are the Mafia in Taoyuan County so powerful that all the masters of Mingjin level can''t live in a Taoyuan County?"


    Li Yaohua sighed: "now you young people are not the same as the people I used to fight in the world. You are too cruel and have no principles. For example, we all talked about the rules of the river and the lake. When the affairs of the river and the lake are settled, we will not involve the family members. You are young people now, and you will attack your family


    Lin Badao deeply thought that he said: "it''s really the rule of people to deal with things only on success or failure, not on means."


    "But in this way, the lake will be in chaos? Think about it. In the past, we used to live with our heads in our hands, but in the future, we are basically carrying the heads of the whole family. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? "


    "Good things are not good things. It''s just a trend." Lin bad said, "when we become the real superior, we can make the rules of the game, control the people below to abide by the rules, and don''t let them destroy them. Whoever destroys will be destroyed. But when we just have advantages and can''t control them, we can only be more ruthless than them, frighten them and make them more scrupulous than us. "


    "You''re right." Li Yaohua asked again, "what if someone threatened you with your mother''s life?"


    "They can''t do it." Lin bad laughed. You should know what kind of people are around his mother. A master of silver leaf can destroy a gang. "But if they do, I will make an example. I will let everyone taste the cost of trying to attack my family. They will be awakened by nightmares in their dreams."


    There was a sharp flash in Lin bad''s eyes. After such a long time in the underworld, he couldn''t have changed at all. As a gangster, Lin bad''s heart became more fierce. Although he had justice in his heart, his sense of justice was prepared for good people.


    Li Yaohua was startled. He swore in his heart that he would never provoke Lin bad in the future. His eyes were too terrible. Such a person could do anything.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "go on, what bet did you make with the other party?"


    "I made an appointment to meet him in ten days'' time. Both sides can find help or only bring their own people. Each side can only bring ten people. Moreover, the big men in the surrounding counties will come to witness the meeting. Both sides will face each other. If anyone loses, the one who loses will have to disband his own forces or leave Taoyuan County with his own people." Li Yaohua sighed and said, "I''ve been in Taoyuan County for such a long time. If it''s not necessary, I would not like to gamble in this way."


    Lin bad curiously said: "talk to me about your opponent, what kind of people can force you into this situation."


    "The strength of the other side is also clear strength period, the number is not as many as me. I have more than 100 people in my hand, while the other side is only 34 people. Moreover, each of them is a young man in his twenties, and he is not very old, but the fight is very fierce. Their eldest brother in Mingjin period was called Zhang Lei. They all called him Rego. He came from other places in less than a year. At first, there were only six or seven brothers in his hand. Later, he began to grow and grow. In this process, several big men in the county have died. Some of them are inexplicably shot in the head, and others are slashed to death by people on their way home at night. Ha ha, my strength is naturally not so easy, so I''m still alive. "


    Li Yaohua''s eyes showed a look of fear, and said: "but I remember that after a big man and they tore their face, that big man''s son directly fell from the school building, directly fell from the sixth floor of the campus flower bed, dead can''t die again."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "these people really don''t talk about principles."


    "Yes, so it''s the best way for me. At least it won''t hurt the family. Well, I''m also going to have a family. If my mother is sent away by me, I''m still an old bachelor. Ha ha, I don''t have to be afraid. "


    Lin bad smiles, and his heart is also dubious. Li Yaohua has been the boss for many years, and it is time to enjoy life. Maybe his early spirit is really enough, but now it may be smoothed down. He is afraid of nature mainly because of his family, but it does not necessarily mean that he is not afraid of himself.


    Lin Po didn''t break the rules. Anyway, it had nothing to do with himself. The most important thing was that Taoyuan County was occupied by his own family. Lin Po didn''t want Taoyuan County to be occupied by a group of lawless young people. It was much better than being occupied by a rule-abiding Mafia like Li Yaohua.


    Lin Badao threw his cigarette end on the ground and said, "OK, I can accompany you. If you win, Taoyuan County will be yours. But how can you prove that you are more disciplined than those people? Don''t forget, before your subordinates went to my shop to collect protection fees twice in a row. Ha ha, you are not as poor as you are. How poor are you? How poor are you to repeatedly collect protection fees? This is also called having a principle? "


    "I am wronged Li Yaohua was very subdued and said, "the first time, it was not my person at all, but your mother just knew that she came to collect the protection fee. No matter who it was, it would be OK to pay it. Anyway, the final account was settled on me. I asked about this. Zhang Lei, the son of a bitch, just arrived at the beginning of the month, he sent people to collect protection fees door to door in this street, and then left. I sent someone to ask for it, but I didn''t want to come back. "Lin broke out, and then he said with a smile: "so you took the second round? To tell you the truth, this is your problem. It should be borne by you. It has nothing to do with ordinary people like us. "


    Li Yaohua thought, do you have such a strong ordinary people, but Lin bad''s words are also right. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to this matter. The normal reason is that he should go to Zhang Lei for theory. There are so many people on both sides of them. Can these shop owners tell who they are.


    Li Yaohua said: "you''re right. I''ll ask my subordinates to return all the protection fees of this month when I go back. I can''t take two. Since it''s Zhang Lei who collected it, I''ll continue to ask Zhang Lei for it. In addition, you don''t have to pay the protection fee in the future. What do you think? "


    "Yes, no problem." Lin Badao snapped his fingers and said, "well, we''ll make a deal. You can take your people back first. You can come to me after ten days."


    Li Yaohua agreed, and then there was some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked


    Li Yaohua said, "well, although I trust your strength, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "Oh, do you want to try it?" Asked Lin bad.


    Li Yaohua looked at Lin Po''s playful eyes and said in a hurry: "I dare not, that''s it. After ten days, I''d like to ask you to accompany me there."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Lin bad and Li Yaohua came back together. Everyone looked at them. When they saw them talking and laughing, they were all dumbfounded, including the waiters and guests in the restaurant. However, they were all relieved. After all, no one wanted to fight.


    Back at the door of the restaurant, Li Yaohua walked in with him. The waiters and guests were awed and hid far away.


    Li Yaohua walked up to Li Youmei and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. This time I''ve already asked you clearly. It''s all our fault. We promise that no one will harass you again, and no one will charge protection fees. In addition, no matter what I need to help in the future, I will be on call even if I let Lin bad know. "


    Looking at Li Yaohua''s polite manner, everyone was stupefied. Even Li Youmei felt incredible. However, she gave the impression that a woman who had seen big waves and waves did not smile, so she nodded with a smile and said, "OK, if Mr. Li wants to eat in the future, he can come here, and I can free myself."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Certainly."


    Li Yaohua looked at Lin bad and said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    "Oh, by the way, let''s exchange phone numbers."


    Lin bad and Li Yaohua exchanged phone numbers with each other. Li Yaohua politely said a few words, and then he took the people away.


    Seeing this scene, the two waiters were relieved and patted their chest. Liu xianger blinked a pair of curious big eyes and asked, "Lin bad, how did you do it? How do I feel that he''s just afraid of you... "


    "I feel the same way," Li Yun said


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, people are also very reasonable. This is the illusion of the two of you. Don''t think about it."


    Be reasonable? How to reason with the common people?


    Everyone knows that Lin bad talks nonsense, but the more so, the more people think that Lin Po is unfathomable. For the first time, the two waiters in the shop felt that Zhao Hu was not only powerful, but also their young boss. The two girls began to worship Lin bad a little more. They were not only obsessed with Zhao Hu, but also began to transfer to Lin bad He was obsessed with the forest.


    Although those guests were frightened today, they all knew that the energy of this restaurant was enough. In the future, the whole county would be spread all over the county. Who didn''t know that eating here was the safest place to eat? Are you afraid that the noodle business is not booming? Even here, it is possible to become an online restaurant.


    When they went home in the evening, they were walking in the street. Li Youmei asked, "son, how did you talk to him today? How did he change his attitude so quickly


    Lin bad knew that his mother was a smart woman. If he lied, he might not be clear about it. So he told the negotiation process again. He said, "I''ve been practicing martial arts all these years, and he can see that my skill is very good, so he wants to use me."


    Li Youmei frowned and said, "I don''t want you to mix with those black people."


    "I know, mom, but if we don''t finish this time, will our restaurant be able to open and stop in the future?"


    "Well, it''s mom who''s got you in trouble."


    "Don''t say that." Lin Badao said in a hurry, "you have raised me so much. My son has grown up. He is not a child now. Is it his turn to help him? Mom, don''t worry about it. I won''t be involved with them after this"But You haven''t recovered yet, can you? Since the other party is so cruel, will you be in danger? "


    "Mom, it''s just a bunch of bad guys. My son can do it." Lin bad smiles and says confidently.


    I don''t know why. Looking at her son''s confident face, Li Youmei suddenly feels that Lin Bao has really changed. Maybe he has grown up, or he has matured, or It''s also a good thing. Li Youmei doesn''t understand it in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Although Li Youmei knew that her son was confident, she was still worried. After going back, Li Youmei asked Lin bad''s second master Yao Bufei. After all, Yao Lao knows Lin bad''s physical condition best. When he heard that Lin bad had an appointment again, his face became very ugly.


    Li Youmei asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? "


    "Not so much." Yao said, "according to his current physical condition, if you meet someone who is too strong, you can''t do it. But in our county, you should not be able to hurt him."


    Li Youmei breathed out her breath.


    "I just think that this stinky boy is looking for trouble everywhere," he said


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Li Youmei sighed and said, "maybe he has that restless gene in his bones. I just hope he doesn''t involve too much with the underworld."


    The old medicine hesitated for a moment, and then he said.


    Lin bad agreed to the other party''s thing, and knew that his mother would be unhappy, so he always said interesting things to make his mother happy when he had dinner in the evening, which made the uninformed people all look confused. He thought that Lin bad had become more active than usual.


    After dinner, Li Youmei stopped Zhao Hu and sat in the room. Li Youmei hesitated and said, "this matter should not have bothered you. Although you are a bad friend, there are some dangerous things after all."


    Zhao Hu is now specially trained every day. He is eager to do more things in his heart, so he volunteered to ask for help: "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. What''s the matter?"


    Li Youmei said the story again, and Zhao Hu said with a smile, "Oh, that''s what happened. Lin can fix it by himself."


    Li Youmei didn''t expect that Zhao Hu would say so. She was a little stunned.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t help. It''s just a black man in a county. Even if Lin''s injury hasn''t recovered completely, his injury is at least one-third better. There''s no problem for him to settle this matter. If I intervene, Lin may feel that I despise him. For example, we martial arts practitioners, unless we invite others to help us, it is not appropriate for others to intervene. "


    Li Youmei said thoughtfully, "is that the case?"


    "Yes." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "don''t mention a county seat, even if you look at the whole Jilin Province, there are few that can threaten him without being injured."


    Li Youmei sighed: "it seems that I don''t know my son very well."


    Li Youmei didn''t know whether to be proud or upset. She suddenly felt that her son had not understood her son so well after so many years.


    Zhao Hu was afraid that Li Youmei would think too much, and added: "don''t forget, Lin bad is the first-class bodyguard in China''s first bodyguard company."


    Li Youmei also felt a little relieved when she heard Zhao Hu say so.


    At noon the next day, when Lin bad accompanied Li Youmei to the restaurant, he saw several scoundrels all sneaking around the restaurant. Lin was a little curious. Did Li Yaohua, who was yesterday, regret again, and then repent?


    Lin bad said to his mother, "Mom, you go in first. I''ll go in later."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Li Youmei did not find anything unusual, promised to enter the restaurant.


    Lin bad went straight to the sneaky thugs. They turned around and were about to run. They were stopped by Lin bad''s mouth: "stop!"


    The two gangsters stood up awkwardly and turned to look at Lin Po.


    "What are you doing here? Are you spying on me? Did Li Yaohua send you here? "


    "No, it''s not." The two men explained in a hurry, "brother Hua asked us to come and protect our restaurant. Hua said that this restaurant is our key protection object in the future. No one can come to make trouble. Customers who make trouble must also ask us to deal with it, so we have to send people to guard our restaurant every day."


    Li Yaohua is a good man.


    Lin had intended to refuse, but he thought it might be a good thing. Although he didn''t need these people for the time being, sooner or later, he would have to leave. At that time, someone would stay here every day, so he could rest assured.


    Lin bad patted the two people on the shoulder and said, "well, I have some money here. You are also very hard. Buy yourself two boxes of cigarettes."


    Lin Badao took out a stack of money and threw it to the two people, and let them share it equally.


    The two men looked at the thousands of yuan they had sent to their hands, and their eyes were shining, but they said, "this I''m so sorry about this. It''s what Warner told us. We should do it. "


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I won''t tell you what Hua Ge knows. Although it''s your brother Hua''s command, it''s really hard to stay here. If there''s anything in my family in the future, you''ll have to take care of it.""Should be, should be." After receiving the money, the two men immediately bowed down. Compared with the previous awe, they were more enthusiastic.


    Lin bad plans to take these two people as a nail in the other side. Of course, Lin Po is not very interested in these people. He is too far away from Tongcheng and it is inconvenient to control them. Moreover, Lin Po doesn''t pay much attention to them. However, he should cultivate more confidants. He can know what will happen here in advance.


    Of course, the training should not be too obvious. For the time being, we should spread some money casually to form a good relationship.


    Lin bad dismissed the two men and went back to the restaurant. The business of the restaurant today is better than before. On the one hand, the reputation of the restaurant has been established. On the other hand, the cook in the restaurant is also very good. The cook in this restaurant is not a professional cook. Li Youmei is very popular in the cottage area, and the neighbors know a lot of them. In addition, the old man often leaves with medicine In the end, Li Youmei is responsible for the treatment of diseases. Therefore, Li Youmei knows who is good at cooking in the neighborhood. Li Youmei finds two neighbors who are very good at cooking to cook for themselves.


    The two neighbors are their own children. They have already studied in university or go out to work. They usually have nothing to do at home. So when they hear that they can come out to be cooks, they are more happy than anyone else. Of course, all the necessary physical examinations have been done and all aspects meet the standards. Otherwise, the Health Bureau will not be able to pass the inspection.


    Sometimes her own craftsmanship may be more delicious than a cook. There is a kind of home flavor. Therefore, Li Youmei gives the hotel a proper name, which is called the taste of home.


    As soon as Lin Hsiao went in, the waiters all said hello to him warmly. He said yes with a smile, and then he began to work with him. In the afternoon, the business was a little bit slack. Basically, all the guests left. Generally speaking, the restaurant opened late. It was only at 10 o''clock in the morning and 11 o''clock in the morning In the past, it is seldom possible to be busy until one o''clock in the afternoon. It is very unlikely to be busy at two or three o''clock. It is hard to say when I am busy.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, all the guests in the restaurant were gone. No matter the boss, the cook or the waiter, all sat in the restaurant, chatting and drinking tea.


    Liu xianger asked, "Lin Po, how did you persuade brother Hua to live before?"


    "Yes." Li Yun was also surprised and said, "brother Hua has a huge influence in our local area. Basically, no one will be given face. This is the first time I heard that he will give face to others, and he will speak so politely."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "if I said he couldn''t beat me, did you believe it?"


    Liu Xiang''er and Li Yun all erect the middle finger: "cut!"


    "Look, I''m telling the truth, but you don''t believe it," he said with a laugh


    "But brother Zhao Hu is really good at fighting!" Liu xianger''s eyes shine, "which one is more powerful, you or brother Zhao Hu?"


    Why don''t you open the pot.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "we are good friends. We don''t fight."


    "Oh." Li Yun and Liu Xiang''er did not doubt that he had him, and sighed, "but how can you all fight like this?"


    A woman named Liu Jinyu, a 40 year old aunt who is also a chef here, said: "you don''t know. You don''t know that. You Mei''s son is a bodyguard outside and a big bodyguard in a big company. It''s said that she is a bodyguard for celebrities. It''s strange that you can''t beat her!"


    "Yes, yes." Another cook aunt named Zhang Guifang also said in a hurry.


    These two women are all envious. Security guard is actually an ordinary job. However, professional bodyguards are much bigger than security guards. They are all ordinary families. There are few children who can soar to the sky from home. The lucky ones are to work as clerks in a company. The one with bad luck is to find a hotel or factory Face to work, only a few can be admitted to the civil service, that kind of feeling is like flying to the branches of the Phoenix, can be a big bodyguard of a big company sounds like a job that people envy.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "not so good."


    Liu xianger excitedly said: "so it is. Who has the bad brother been a bodyguard before? Is there a big star?"


    "Well..." Lin bad said, "I protected Wang Jiarui before."


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Hearing Lin bad mention Wang Jiarui, Liu xianger and Li Yun are all excited, and then chirp about all kinds of things about Wang Jiarui, Lin bad in their body is once again feel Wang Jiarui''s personal charm, almost no matter men and women like Wang Jiarui can be called crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Lin bad chatted with them, and Wang Jiarui chatted for a whole afternoon. When the guests began to come in the afternoon, they began to be busy again.


    This busy time is basically one afternoon plus one night. Because there are too many guests today, Li Youmei and Lin bad''s mother and son didn''t go back. After they took time to eat in the hotel, they asked the kitchen to cook some food and asked Zhao Hu to come and take it away. When Zhao Hu came, the two waiters became crazy.


    In the evening, the customers were almost gone. They were planning to have a rest. At this time, three more customers came. Two waiters just wanted to go up to entertain them. Lin Po suddenly grabbed their hands and said, "no, it''s not necessary."


    Liu Xiang''er and Li Yun''s wrists were caught, and their faces were slightly red, and they were standing there.


    But Lin Badao soon let go and met him. He asked, "three distinguished guests, what can I do for you?"


    However, they are all in their twenties. They are about twenty-four or five years old. They have toothpicks in their left mouth and their hair is white and silver. The one in the middle is wearing red clothes and trousers. They look very thin. On the right is a fat man, but they are not kind at all, which makes people feel a little sinister.


    Lin Badao saw that the young people in red clothes in the middle had stepped into the early Ming Jin period. The whole Taoyuan County could find several early Ming Jin people. After thinking about it, he probably knew who they were.


    The man in red looked up and down at Lin bad. Lin''s strength was far above him. Naturally, he could not see Lin bad''s body. He only felt that Lin bad''s body seemed to be weak, which made him look scornful.


    "It seems that we have made a mistake today." Said the young man in red with a sneer.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how many people come here to eat?"


    The young man in red looked at Lin bad and asked, "my name is Zhang Lei. You should have heard of me?"


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it." "We are a big man in Taoyuan County."


    "Well, it''s said that my name doesn''t change color and doesn''t tremble. I''m also a bold character. I came here just to have a look. Today, I heard that the old man Li Yaohua had a setback with you. I thought you were a big man. Why didn''t he dare to move you? I have a look at you and I think it''s just like that! "


    Arrogance, Zhang Lei is really arrogant.


    "I''m just a small business man," he said with a smile


    "Oh." Zhang Lei looked at Lin Po and said, "I don''t think you are very good either. Then I''m curious. Li Yaohua has already been so counselled? You beat his men, and he dare not move you. What is this for? "


    Obviously, although Zhang Lei is very arrogant, he still has some intelligence quotient, and he is not so arrogant.


    Lin bad said, "because I have a friend who knows Kung Fu, and my friend is the one who beats brother Hua, so brother Hua doesn''t have the same insight with me. Brother Hua doesn''t know what kind of strength my friend is, so he may not want to act rashly. "


    Zhang Lei takes a look at his left and right, and then laughs. The two people beside him also laugh together.


    "As expected, Li Yaohua is no longer in this county." Zhang Lei curled his mouth and said with disdain, "being bullied to the head, I dare not do it because of scruples. It is a shame for Taoyuan County to let such a counselor be the boss of the underworld in Taoyuan County."


    The man with silver hair said, "yes, Rego, this Li Yaohua is old and timid. The era does not belong to him, but to our young people."


    "Well." Zhang Lei said, "let''s go. Let''s let Li Yaohua hop around for a few more days. Within a few days, Taoyuan County will naturally belong to us. Ha ha, that duel is Li Yaohua''s home


    Zhang Lei doesn''t look at Lin bad any more. He talks and laughs and leaves with the other two people. In his eyes, Lin bad is not worth seeing, so he completely ignores him.


    When they left, lindane sighed softly.


    Li Youmei came over and worried: "in a few days, are you going to face them? I feel that these young men should dare to die. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Mom, can you see it?"


    "Well." Li Youmei''s eyes are filled with worries.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Mom, you can rest assured. No matter how hard you are and how effective you are, strength is the most important thing. What''s more, these people have their own shortcomings, and they are not terrible at all. "


    Li Youmei asked, "what do you think are their shortcomings?"


    Lin bad said with a confident face: "just like those people said, Li Yaohua is really old and timid. Once a person is timid, he will have all kinds of worries, and he will be afraid of his hands and feet. In fact, such people are easy to control and easy to deal with."


    "As for Zhang Lei, who just came in, he was too young and succeeded too fast, so he was too arrogant, too arrogant and impetuous. Although he was tough enough, it was far from enough to be cruel. If a person does not have a cool head and only relies on ruthlessness, he will not go far in the future even if he starts well."When Lin bad was talking about these things, Li Youmei had been watching quietly. Her eyes showed some worried color. Looking at Lin bad''s face, she suddenly thought of another person, her former man, the man who had been missing for many years, Lin bad''s father.


    Lin bad saw his mother in a daze and asked, "Mom, what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Li Youmei withdrew her eyes and said, "what you analyzed is very good."


    Lin bad smile way: "Mom, think that the three days after parting, should we look at each other with a new look?"


    Li Youmei smiles, but she still looks worried.


    Lin bad could see it, but he didn''t know what his mother was thinking. He didn''t ask him again in the restaurant.


    Until the evening on the way home, Lin bad said, "Mom, did you just have something on your mind?"


    "Well, you can see that?"


    "I''m your son. I can''t see it. Who can?"


    Li Youmei sighed and said, "I''m afraid one day, you will disappear from my face."


    Lin bad clearly can feel his mother''s voice in the pain and pain, Lin bad heart is suddenly a sour, he suddenly thought of his mother had a person secretly wipe tears.


    That''s one of the fundamental reasons why Lin Po hated his father very much. He hurt himself and his mother!


    Lin po said seriously, "Mom, how can you think so? I won''t be like him! "


    "But the two of you are so much alike, especially the way you just talked in the restaurant, and the way you analyzed things, you really looked like a weakened version of him."


    Lin bad said curiously, "Mom, what kind of person is my father? Can you tell me about it? Over the years, I know that you are miserable, so I never dare to ask questions, and you never tell me. Now that I have grown up, can you talk to me? "


    Li Youmei said: "he is just an ordinary person, but not ordinary."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand what this means."


    Li Youmei said: "when I met him, I was a waiter in a coffee shop in Beijing. At that time, I worked as a part-time job while studying in University. He often came to drink coffee and came to see me every time he drank coffee. Later, he confessed to me. He said that he fell in love with me and had to marry me."


    Lin can imagine that kind of picture. He is surprised that his father is so overbearing. In his memory, his father is so kind, but this is normal. At that time, his father was married and had children, and the edges and corners must be worn away.


    Li Youmei continued: "at that time, I felt that there was something wrong with this man. Although he was very handsome and had a lot of personality, he could not be so overbearing. He said that I must only be able to marry him. At that time, I wanted to refuse, but when I saw his eyes, I wanted to try it and see what it was like to be his girlfriend


    When Li Youmei talks about these things, she can''t help showing a touch of tenderness in her eyes. It seems that she is still missing that time. It can be seen that that time was also happy for her.


    "Later, the two of us came together, but my family betrothed me to someone else to be his fiancee. Without consulting me, the parents of both sides discussed our marriage."


    Lin bad said, "stick and beat mandarin duck? Arranged marriage? What''s the age of this, and such things? "


    Li Youmei sighed and said, "I haven''t been in love since I was young, and I didn''t mean to tell my family when I fell in love with your father. So my family didn''t know what happened between your father and me at that time. It''s not a good idea. But there''s nothing wrong with arranged marriage. In fact, if the family knew about me and your father at that time, they would certainly agree. Your father was excellent at that time, and he was very famous in the whole city of Beijing. "


    Lin bad eyes a bright, regardless of whether there is a complaint in the heart, but no one who is a child does not want his father to be a hero.


    Li Youmei said: "so at that time, when I told my family about this matter, the family was also very difficult, but when the elders all want face, so the parents on both sides are still stubborn and want to separate me from your father."


    "And then?" he asked


    "Your grandfather trapped me at home and refused to let me go out, nor let me contact your father. At that time, your father didn''t know about these things. Your grandfather wanted to act first and then to cook cooked rice. Then your father would not be able to entangle me any more. As a result, on the day of my marriage, your father heard the news. As a result, your father got angry, stopped the wedding car directly, broke one leg of the man who was going to marry me, and took me away


    "Lying trough, so overbearing Lin bad eyes a bright, only feel some blood boiling, "this is the real man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Li Youmei said: "yes, I thought so at that time. This is a real man. Although his impulse at that time also brought us great trouble, he did not regret it, nor did I. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the other party, my family would not tie me to marry him in such an extreme way. I didn''t love that man at all. But even if he knew, he would force me to marry him, not because he loved me so much. I think he should want to prove that he is stronger than your father. "


    Lin Badao said: "then he is really not a good man. Just to prove that he is stronger than another man, he has to sacrifice a woman''s happiness?"


    Li Youmei said, "what is it to them? Anyway, they may not get married for love. After they get married, they will have countless women outside, so they don''t care about this. But your father is different. I''m the only one. So I left Beijing with him. The two of us avoided the pursuit of my family and each other''s home, came here to settle down, and then we had you


    Although Li Youmei said it quite simply, Lin bad felt that the details of the story must be thrilling. Moreover, Lin Po is not a three-year-old child now. He thinks that his mother is not in a mess. In addition, he was forced to marry in that way. Although that is not desirable, it sounds like a marriage between a powerful family. I''m afraid his mother''s Family is definitely not an ordinary family.


    "My father was a man at the beginning," he said


    "Yes, otherwise, how could I fall in love with him and have you with him. He paid a lot in this matter, but I also made a sacrifice. For him, I left my hometown, and my mother''s side had completely torn my face and had no contact with him. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back in my life. "


    "Mom, do you want to go back


    Li Youmei shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. Although your father abandoned me later, it doesn''t mean that they were right. They forced me to marry a man I didn''t love. I will never forgive them. What''s more, when you broke that man''s leg, it was equivalent to a feud between the two families. I''m afraid they don''t want to recognize my daughter. I think they will hate me to death. "


    "If you don''t want to, we won''t go back. Anyway, we have a son with you."


    "Well, yes." Li Youmei said with a smile, "now that I have you, I''m already very happy. What do other people do with me?"


    Two people soon began to talk and smile back home.


    When he was going to have a rest in the evening, Li Yaohua called and asked, "I heard he went to see you?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you worried that I will be bribed?"


    "Oh, no, I''m afraid he''ll do it to you."


    Even if Li Yaohua was really worried about Lin Bao being bribed, he couldn''t say that at this time. Lin Po didn''t break through. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know that I''ll help you. He just thinks you''ve already counselled."


    "Hehe, I think it''s better for me to advise." Li Yaohua sighed, "I can''t really fight for such a young person now. What they think is right. But if I want to quit the historical stage of Taoyuan County so easily, they are also dreaming!"


    "Well, you have more people than them now, and your qualifications are deeper than them. You will not be reconciled to let you quit like this."


    Li Yaohua said: "and I was worried before, but now you help me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what if I can''t beat them?"


    "No, I can''t mistake people." Li Yaohua thought for a moment, and then added, "if it''s really not an opponent, that''s not a discount. If it''s really impossible to fight, then admit defeat. You can''t live with yourself."


    After hearing this, Lin Po felt that Li Yaohua was not enterprising. Maybe he was ambitious when he was young, but now he is old, so he is a little timid. If it is not about whether he can stand on his feet in the future, he would have to advise him.


    Lin was too lazy to talk to him too much, and soon hung up the phone.


    A few days later, Lin bad and Li Yaohua and others came to the agreed place, which was on the outskirts of the county. At this time, many and many people, all of them from the county and the surrounding counties, came here to witness and watch the excitement. After Li Yaohua and others arrived, they all said hello to Li Yaohua, But their attitude is not so enthusiastic. Obviously, they all know that Li Yaohua was forced to do this. If he loses today, there will be nothing left.


    They used to be extremely enthusiastic about Li Yaohua, but if Li Yaohua really lost everything, they felt that there would be no need for enthusiasm, and they would accidentally offend the new Taoyuan County boss Zhang Lei.


    Li Yaohua''s face became a little ugly. All these people thought that he might lose, so his attitude did not dare to be as enthusiastic as usual. It is estimated that when he really lost, these people would immediately start to stand by Zhang Lei and beat him down.Li Yaohua didn''t say anything. He also mixed up on the road. He also knew that the current society is such a society. No one can blame anyone. If he was himself, he might be the same. Therefore, although he was unhappy in his heart, he should bear it.


    Zhang Lei and his people have already come. There are also ten people, one more than one, and one less.


    Seeing Li Yaohua coming, Zhang Lei laughed triumphantly: "brother Hua, I thought you were afraid of death and didn''t dare to come. It''s OK. At least the tiger who lost his teeth hasn''t lost his courage."


    Li Yaohua sneered: "I''m only in my forties now. When I''m not old enough, don''t be too arrogant."


    Zhang Lei scoffed: "it''s not old to be over 40 years old. It''s not old. It''s heart. Now who doesn''t know you are shaking at me. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Lei had robbed several sites of Li Yaohua before, and he continued to provoke him. Li Yaohua tolerated all of them. This matter was spread on the road, so Zhang Lei used this tone of sarcasm.


    Li Yaohua''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "it''s a mule or a horse. It''s useless to say that it''s a mule or a horse. I''ll soon know all about it."


    Zhang Lei suddenly sees Lin bad standing beside Li Yaohua. His face suddenly changes and his eyes turn cold. He says, "isn''t this the small boss in that hotel? What''s his name Oh, Lin or something


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Lin bad."


    "Yes, yes, Lin bad." Zhang Lei said coldly, "are you Li Yaohua''s helper today?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "You dare to fool me!" Thinking of what Lin bad said to him the last time he saw him in a restaurant, he felt that Lin bad had nothing to do with Li Yaohua. Thinking about it, he felt that he had been fooled.


    He didn''t think Lin bad had anything to worry about, but he was young and full of vigor. Just this simple point was enough to make him angry.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "young people, don''t be too angry. You should adjust yourself properly. If you have nothing to do, you can go out to fight crickets and play with birds."


    "Good, good!" Zhang Lei clenched his teeth and said, "boy, I''ll take you for an operation in a moment!"


    Zhang Lei thinks that in the whole Taoyuan County, even Li Yaohua is afraid of him, and no one has ever dared to tease him. This is a humiliation, so he is completely angry.


    But Lin Po didn''t care. He saw Zhang Lei''s strength, there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, the strength of those people around Zhang Lei was not up to the Mingjin period. If he didn''t come, Zhang Lei''s ten people and Li Yaohua''s side were half a dozen. The only difference was that Zhang Lei was more fierce and courageous, and won 70% of the total It could be Zhang Lei.


    But today he came by himself. Even if Li Yaohua and his colleagues didn''t help, Lin bad was confident.


    Now it''s half a month since I got home. Lin bad''s injury has improved by more than half. Even if the other party is at the peak of his bright strength, he doesn''t care. Maybe it''s just that the dark strength period will have some trouble, and it''s easy to aggravate Lin''s injury.


    Zhang Lei said angrily: "brother Hua, stop talking nonsense. Let''s start to compare. What do you think of this? The two of us, who are the leaders, come out first. I heard that you have dominated Taoyuan County for several years, and you''ve been living in Taoyuan County for a long time. Just let me see your real strength as the first brother of Taoyuan County! "


    Zhang Lei''s hand is playing with a toss, and he walks out slowly, his eyes twinkle with cold murders.


    Looking at the murderous spirit in Zhang Lei''s eyes, Li Yaohua was afraid. He was not afraid of martial arts competition, but he did not dare to see life and death. At first, he was not sure that he could win Zhang Lei. The strength of the two men was only five to five. However, Zhang Lei dared to play with his life. He did not dare. Therefore, he might not be Zhang Lei''s opponent.


    Li Yaohua had no confidence in his heart, but he argued: "stop talking nonsense. How can we be the boss first? Of course, let''s let the brothers under our hands come out first. Let''s send one person to fight. The winner will stay and continue to accept the challenge, and the loser will leave."


    "No problem." Everyone can see that Li Yaohua is a bit of a counsellor, and Zhang Lei sneers at him with sarcasm. Li Yaohua is also a veteran and thick skinned man who pretends to feel nothing.


    All the other forces standing beside Li Yaohua suddenly stood a little farther away, all of them were close to Zhang Lei''s side. They were all discerning people. They all felt that Li Yaohua would be in trouble today. Moreover, if he fell down this time, there would be no place for Li Yaohua in Taoyuan County in the future. Instead, they were not as good as standing in the team now In case Zhang Lei can''t accommodate them in the future.


    Seeing this, Li Yaohua''s heart is more bitter, his face is more embarrassed, and Zhang Lei is more proud.


    At this time, seeing that Zhang Lei was about to go back, Lin bad suddenly walked out of the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t go, I''ll take you on my own!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Zhang Lei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "OK, I just said I''d like to solve you first."


    Li Yaohua''s eyes are full of excitement. If he can win the bet, if Lin bad really kills Zhang Lei, other people will not be afraid. Even if Lin is dead, he will continue to fight.


    No, I mean, I''m one of you


    Zhang Lei was stunned and Li Yaohua was stunned. Everyone was stupid. Then everyone burst into laughter.


    At this time, a fat man with a big beard in the crowd said with a smile: "brother Hua, where are you looking for such a teaser?"


    "That''s right, brother Hua. Even you don''t dare to say such a thing. Can you choose ten of them alone? Who does he think he is? Is he Bruce Lee? "


    Lin bad smiles, but ignores others'' ridicule. Instead, he looks at Zhang Lei and says, "I''m afraid of trouble. I''m very afraid."


    When talking, Lin bad''s eyes gradually showed a murderous spirit.


    Originally, Zhang Lei was also laughing. Soon he stopped laughing. He felt a little chilly in his heart. He went to fight Lin to destroy one person? In other words, he would not do so. It would have damaged his reputation. But at this time, he really said, "you guys, let''s go with me."


    Everyone was also silly, and then one by one said with a smile: "yes, yes, he wants to die himself, so we should solve him quickly and thoroughly."


    "Yes, he wants to die himself. Why not


    These people are laughing and talking. They are all waiting to see the fun. Now they are on Zhang Lei''s side. In their opinion, the first person sent by Li Yaohua will die if he can''t hurt the other party. Li Yaohua is equivalent to nine to ten. Originally, Li Yaohua did not have the advantage, but he would not die at that time?


    Li Yaohua was also a little anxious. He wanted Lin Xie to help, but he didn''t know how to choose ten people from each other. You know, except Zhang Lei, the other nine people are also elites among the elite. Even if Lin bad really has confidence in his own strength, even if his strength is really strong, how strong can he be? Lin bad''s age is about 20. At most, he is in his early twenties. It''s terrible that his strength can reach the Mingjin period. Maybe he has reached the mid Ming Jin period. That is amazing talent. Can a man in the middle of Ming Jin be able to fight with nine sharps in the early Ming Jin period?


    Li Yaohua has also speculated on Lin bad''s strength these days. He can''t see through Lin bad, but he knows that Lin bad is very strong. So he must have been above the early stage of Ming Jin. However, if Lin Po is in the dark period, he doesn''t believe it. He guesses that Lin Po is 100% in the middle of Ming Jin. So he thinks that Lin Po is in the middle of Ming Jin. However, Lin Po doesn''t choose to fight alone when his strength is superior It''s not enough to choose one person to deal with a lot of people.


    Li Yaohua took a deep breath and advised him: "Lin bad, I think we should go according to the regulations. You should fight Zhang Lei first. What do you think?"


    "It''s OK." Lin bad waved his hand and said, "I''ll pick ten of them alone!"


    Li Yaohua held his breath. He could not turn over with Lin bad. When he became the other party''s person, it would be a real trouble. Forget it. I hope Lin can kill the other party for a month or two. This time, it would be glorious to finish the task. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive.


    Others thought that Zhang Lei wanted to make a quick decision, so they agreed. Only Zhang Lei knew that Lin bad was really terrible. He clearly felt the horror of Lin bad in the process of looking at him.


    Zhang Lei called out, "kill him!"


    Although there are ten people on his side, Zhang Lei still chooses to preempt, and ten people rush in.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve been injured for so long. I can finally move my hands and feet. I''ll take you for an operation first."


    Lin Badao rushed directly, and everyone was looking forward to a heated confrontation. However, everyone did not have much hope. Most people would think it was one-sided, but in fact, it was one-sided.


    Most of them can be knocked down by the same fist by Lin.


    Finally, everyone else falls down, leaving only Zhang Lei. In the end, Zhang Lei also falls down.


    Silence, the whole scene is extremely silent, which is just like the general who went to Jilin Province to solve the people in the dark world. It is so easy and freehand. The original general was like the God of war in Lin bad''s eyes, and the present Lin bad is also like this in other people''s eyes.


    Li Yaohua stayed for a few seconds, and then he was the first to react. He called out, "brothers, take all their legs off!"


    The big men in the surrounding counties and Taoyuan County all looked at Li Yaohua again with awe, and they also looked at Lin bad. Before that, they still wanted to alienate Li Yaohua, but now that Li Yaohua wins, everything is different. Moreover, if Zhang Lei''s legs are really scrapped, these people will not be able to splash out in the future What kind of spray.Zhang Lei is also a tough guy. He doesn''t say a word, let alone beg for mercy.


    Seeing Li Yaohua''s people rush past, Lin Bao suddenly blocks in front of these people and yells: "get out of here!"


    Those people did not dare to step forward, Zhang Lei was also confused. In his eyes, Lin bad should be with Li Yaohua.


    Li Yaohua frowned, and then spread out again. He said with a smile, "bad brother, thank you for helping me this time. It''s a great kindness. I''ll write it down."


    Li Yaohua has changed his name to bad brother, which is the biggest effect brought by one''s strength.


    Lin bad glanced at Li Yaohua and said, "you have won now. Let them go and let them go from Taoyuan County."


    "It won''t work." Li Yaohua said, "if I lose, I''m afraid it''s hard to live today. These bastards are ruthless. This is to let the tiger return to the mountain."


    Lin bad looks at Zhang Lei and asks, "are you willing to swear? From now on, I will leave Taoyuan County and never come back. "


    "I I will. " Zhang Lei said in a hurry, "from now on, I will never dare to fight against Hua Ge, nor dare to touch the power of Taoyuan County. Do you think this is OK?"


    "Well, yes." Lin Hao nodded and looked at Li Yaohua.


    Li Yaohua is still hesitating. This is a rare opportunity to eradicate the roots. Although he said that he was not as energetic as he was when he was young, he still knew that it would be a big trouble for him to let go of an enemy after a long time.


    But now it''s Lin bad who helps him win, and the request is also made by Lin bad. If he doesn''t give Lin bad face, he is also worried that Lin bad will turn over. After all, Zhang Lei''s ten people are not Lin bad''s opponents, and they will not be Lin bad''s opponents.


    Li Yaohua sighed and said with chagrin, "well, I let them go once."


    "Well." "Go away," said Lin bad


    Zhang Lei and others got up from the ground and looked at Lin Po one by one in awe. They didn''t accept Li Yaohua, but they were in awe of Lin bad. These young people have always been in awe of Lin bad, a powerful man.


    Zhang Lei nodded to Lin Badao and said, "thank you for asking for help. I have written down this favor."


    After saying that, he took the people away. Lin was relieved. It was not that he was really soft hearted. It was because he knew where the restaurant was and that his family were in Taoyuan County. Lin was worried about the fact that even if their legs were destroyed, even if they were killed, there would be a few fish in the net Your mother will be in danger.


    If it''s Li Yaohua''s side, Lin bad doesn''t worry, because these people have no such spirit, but Zhang Lei''s people have this kind of energy. If they really abolish Zhang Lei, they may really retaliate in the future. Even if there are only one or two people left in the end, they may try their best to revenge! This is the difference between young people and adults like Li Yaohua.


    But now it''s different. He saved Zhang Lei. It''s too late for Zhang Lei to be grateful.


    As for Li Yaohua, people like Li Yaohua don''t need to worry about it. The other party, sitting in the head of the county, will not think about making extra troubles. On the contrary, he will try his best to get along with himself when he knows his strength is unpredictable.


    Sure enough, although Li Yaohua was not satisfied with his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he came and put his arms around Lin bad''s shoulder and said, "bad brother, thank you so much today. If it wasn''t for you, it would be hard to say who would win in the end. Go, I''ll invite you to drink!"


    Lin bad smiles and doesn''t refuse. All the people around him come up to congratulate them. Li Yaohua also warmly greets with them. They are like old friends who have made good friends with each other. Although those people have just considered falling to Zhang Lei, although Li Yaohua also knows it well, no one points it out. People who hang out can basically do this.


    Li Yaohua sent the others away, and then took Lin bad to the restaurant for a drink. At the same time, he asked the people under him to take over Zhang Lei''s territory. On the one hand, he didn''t let Lin bad go back immediately. On the other hand, he was afraid that Zhang Lei would not keep his word. In case of a fight, Lin would not go back immediately The bad can fight immediately.


    As a result, all the people under him went to take over the site smoothly. Zhang Lei took all the people out of the county. It is said that he has left the county. Zhang Lei does what he says and does things efficiently.


    After listening to his report, Li Yaohua was completely relieved. Then he took out a bank card from his arms and handed it to Lin bad. He said with a smile, "the code is six six. It''s a little bit of a compliment."


    Lin was not polite, and he didn''t ask how much was in the card, so he put it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Li Yaohua asked curiously, "bad brother, I think you are young. You are several years younger than that Zhang Lei. How can you be so powerful? What strength are you


    Lin bad laughed and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I thought you were in the middle of Mingjin, but it''s not so easy to deal with an early Mingjin plus nine elite levels? Are you the peak of Mingjin? I''m afraid not. Is it the peak of Mingjin Li Yaohua showed a look of horror, and said, "in his early twenties, he is full of bright power. This talent is too frightening. It is estimated that the whole province is also a few of the top talents."


    Lin bad light way: "don''t guess, guess also can''t guess."


    When Lin po said this, Li Yaohua felt that Lin Po''s strength was unfathomable, and he was more in awe of him.


    Li Yaohua drank a lot. Although Zhao Hu had given him more than once before, Lin Po''s drinking capacity was still very good compared with others. In the end, both of them were not drunk. Lin Bao proposed to go back first. Li Yaohua personally took Lin bad out of the hotel and said he would drive him home. However, he was refused by him. The county was not very big. Lin wanted to walk back Go. It''s like a walk.


    When Lin bad went back, Li Yaohua called one of his younger brothers and asked, "I asked you to investigate Lin Po. Is there any clue?"


    "It''s still very easy to investigate. He''s a local, but he hasn''t been in Tongcheng for the last two years. It''s said that he went out to be a bodyguard a few years ago."


    "Bodyguard? Oh, no wonder he has such a good skill, but his martial arts talent is really amazing. "


    "Well." The little brother continued, "his family has a courtyard. When he was a few years old, his father ran away from home and never came back. Later, three old men lived in the courtyard. They were their tenants..."


    "I''m not interested in their tenants," Li interrupted impatiently. "I''m not interested in their tenants


    "The point is, because he is a single parent family, his father ran away from home very early, and only his mother took care of him. So he was bullied when he was a child. Many gangsters always bullied their wives. But just a few years ago, all the people who had bullied him suddenly disappeared in one night."


    Li Yaohua was stunned for a moment and asked, "what does collective disappearance mean?"


    "The collective disappearance is the evaporation of the world, and their families can''t find their whereabouts, which is inexplicable."


    Li Yaohua took a breath, frowned and muttered to himself: "let''s think about it. The strength of the forest villain is so strong. The common feature of those people is that they all bullied their wives. Finally, the collective world evaporated. Isn''t there only one possibility?"


    The little brother was surprised and said, "was he killed?"


    "Well." Li Yaohua said, "you don''t see that he has just pleaded for Zhang Lei, but a man of about 20 years old has such strong strength. If he is not trained by fighting and killing, even if he is talented, he can''t do it. Unless he is practicing martial arts in his mother''s womb, he can''t do it. So he doesn''t know how many lives he''s contaminated with."


    The little brother took a breath: "a few years ago, he was only fourteen or fifteen years old. At that time, he killed so many people overnight? This is too cruel


    Li Yaohua sighed: "so, go back and tell all the brothers that no one is allowed to provoke him in the future. No, not only can''t you provoke him, but also can''t provoke any person who has something to do with him. Otherwise, the gang rules will serve."


    "Good!" The little brother nodded seriously and said, "I know."


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being. I''ll give orders for the time being. The rest is nothing. Alas, I didn''t expect that there was such a level of evil spirit in our county. Fortunately, he didn''t seem interested in gangster. He even became a bodyguard with such strong strength. If he wants to mix black, it will be much more terrible than Zhang Lei. There will be no food for us. "


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. The more he felt that he must take good care of the people around him and please him.


    On his way home, Lin bad thought about things in Taoyuan County. It was an important thing to know Li Yaohua. In the future, he could rest assured. At least, his mother was absolutely safe here.


    Lin can feel that Li Yaohua''s attitude towards himself is very awe inspiring. What he wants is this feeling. Let him revere as much as possible, so that he will have great energy in Taoyuan County in the future.


    Lin was walking towards the cottage when a car stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled open. A pretty girl in a ponytail in a cowboy suit looked at her and said, "isn''t that Lin bad? When did you come back? I heard that you were working outside. It seems that you are a bodyguard? Is this a vacation and coming back? "


    Lin bad saw the girl, a little stupefied for a moment, some trance in his mind, as if back to years ago.At that time, I was still in junior high school. In fact, I didn''t need to go to school at all. Because of several masters, I was a real school bully, and I jumped several grades in school. At that time, I was a little younger than my classmates.


    This girl is three years older than Lin bad. The girl''s name is Liu lulu. At that time, she was the class flower in the class. Although Liu Lulu was older than Lin bad, she was older, but because she was older, she had a good figure, and she was very beautiful. Moreover, she began to learn how to make up when she was a little younger. Unless it was the strict management of the school, otherwise, Liu lulu The clothes are very fashionable. Lin bad was fascinated by Liu Lulu when he was in love.


    At that time, Lin bad would save money to buy delicious food for Liu Lulu, help Liu Lulu with his homework, and sometimes he would run errands for Liu lulu. Liu Lulu not only did not express any objection, but also sometimes took the initiative to ask him to do this and that. Therefore, Lin bad naturally thought that Liu Lulu actually had a good feeling for himself, when he fell asleep and dreamed every night Hou will think of the name, looking at each other''s sweet smile every day, feel that it is deliberately to smile to their own.


    Because her father ran away from home, Lin bad was bullied and ostracized by his classmates. It was a rare, happy and sweet time. Although it had always been Lin bad''s own efforts, Liu Lulu never said anything. The only thing she did was to accept, but Lin still felt very happy.


    In the end, Lin bad finally confessed to Liu Lulu and wrote a love letter, but Liu Lulu refused.


    At that time, Lin bad was very sad. He didn''t understand that since Liu Lulu didn''t like himself, why would he accept his good intentions? Why would he force himself to do his homework and enjoy all his kindness to her?


    However, when he was sad, the woman was still a goddess in his heart. After wiping his tears that night, Lin still felt that he would not give up and would always be good to Liu lulu.


    Until the next day, when Lin bad came to the class, he found that everyone was pointing at himself and all were laughing. Moreover, he had heard that a toad wanted to eat swan meat. Liu Lulu never said a word. She just sat in her seat and read a book, but her posture was really like a proud white swan.


    When school was over at noon, Lin Hsiao heard one of his best friends say that Liu Lulu then threw the love letter to some of her girlfriends. He also said that Lin bad had been pestering her, until that moment, he felt a little sad.


    At that time, Lin bad was younger than Liu Lulu because he was a student bully, but he graduated earlier than Liu Lulu because of the grade jump. The two people did not contact each other any more. They did not expect to meet here today.


    Lin bad looks at her, she is still as beautiful as she was. In fact, Liu Lulu may not be as beautiful as Wei Qimian or Liu Meiqi. However, it was a memory after all, and it was the day when love began to bloom. At that time, it was the most unforgettable time. People who met at that moment would always think it was the most beautiful.


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "no, I can go back by myself. It''s not too far."


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s not as neat as you were when you were at school. You said that you were a man when you went to school. You liked me and always treated me well. If you wanted to express yourself, how could you be so nervous now?"


    Lin bad didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to mention those things. However, he thought that at that time they were still young. In fact, most people didn''t know how to love each other at that time. Liu Lulu was afraid that her actions at that time would hurt a boy''s self-esteem, so there was no need to think about it.


    The woman said it carelessly. What should I care about as a man?


    Lin bad smile, said: "then I''m not polite."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Lin bad opened the co pilot''s door, sat in and closed the door.


    sits in the position of the copilot. Lin can smell Liu Lulu''s faint fragrance. It is a mixture of perfume and body fragrance. It is very pleasant to smell. With Liu Lulu''s youthful beauty, he only feels that the other person is as attractive as he was.


    Seeing Lin bad looking at himself, Liu Lulu said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    She is really good-looking when she smiles, and raises her chin to reveal her smooth white jade neck, which makes people''s heart thump straight.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took back his eyes and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    "Now I''m still in college. I haven''t graduated yet. Unlike you, when we were still in high school, you had already graduated from university. I''m afraid that there are not a few Xueba like you in the whole China. "


    Lin bad laughed and asked, "it''s time to fall in love in college."


    Liu Lulu looked at Lin bad with a strange look. Just as she was about to speak, her mobile phone rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Because of the phone call, Liu Lulu didn''t drive at first. Instead, she kept chatting with the phone. She seemed to have a very happy chat. Her face was full of smiles. Occasionally, there was a coquettish tone. Lin bad vaguely recognized that there was a man on the phone.


    When the phone hung up, Lin bad asked, "boyfriend?"


    Liu Lulu gave Lin a bad look and said, "where do you have so many boyfriends? It''s my senior who takes care of me at ordinary times."


    "Oh." Lin Hao nodded. It''s nothing. Now it''s not the old times. As long as a man and a woman talk, it must be a relationship between a man and a woman. So he doesn''t think it''s anything.


    Since the other party has no boyfriend Lin bad''s heart was a little active, but then he thought he had Wei Qimian, so the passion quickly dissipated.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" asked Liu lulu


    "Oh, yes." Lin Po didn''t want to go to Liu Lulu, so there was nothing to admit.


    The two men were silent for a moment, then Liu Lulu said with a smile: "good, did you bring it back home this time?"


    "No Lin bad said, "because I came back suddenly."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you in the county for two years. You should seldom come back?"


    "Well, in the last four or five years, I''ve come back a few times, on average, once a year."


    "Then you came back for a long time, and you didn''t bring your girlfriend home to have a look..." Liu Lulu seemed to have a deep smile, and then said, "how long have we not seen each other? How about taking time to have a meal together?"


    Lin was still hesitating, and Liu Lulu had already said: "Oh, you don''t want to be a mother-in-law. Can I still eat you? Or are you still holding grudges because I didn''t want to be your boyfriend


    "I can''t be so stingy. Besides, we were not sensible at that time. We were still young." Lin bad laughed and said, "well, you can tell me whenever you have time. I''ll treat you."


    "Well, then tomorrow. If you send me the micro signal, I''ll sweep you. "


    Two people added good friends and exchanged mobile phone numbers. Then Liu Lulu drove Lin bad to the door of the bungalow. Lin opened the door and got out of the car. He waved his hand and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." With a smile, Liu Lulu watched Lin Bao return home, and then her mouth curled up a little radian and drove away quickly.


    Lin bad opened the door, and Li Youmei quickly came out of the room, relieved and said, "son, are you back? Let mom see if you have any injuries


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mom, I just told you on the phone. I didn''t have anything."


    "But you go out and fight hard with people. Even if you report victory on the phone, your mother is not at ease when you come back safely!"


    Lin bad suddenly felt sad in his heart. He was drinking outside, but his mother was worried about himself at home. Suddenly, he felt sorry for his mother.


    "I should have come back earlier," Lin said with a bit of guilt


    "It''s OK. What are you doing with mom. Have you had a full stomach of wine


    "I''m full." "I met Liu Lulu when I came back," he said with a smile


    "Oh, that little girl." Li Youmei said, "I remember that was the class flower in your class. I heard that now I am studying in the provincial capital."


    "Well, the capital of Jilin Province..."


    "No, I went to the black province." Li Youmei said with a smile, "she originally wanted to take the examination of Kyoto University or s City University, but the score was too low, and all of them failed. It happened that her relatives were working as principals in Hei province. She wanted someone to take care of her, so she went to Hei Province."


    Lin Badao nodded. What a coincidence. Is this fate No, no, I can''t think about it. I already have mianmianmian. I should call mianmianmian home in a few days to let mianmianmian and her mother meet.


    Li Youmei said, "I don''t think that girl is very good."


    Lin bad looked at Li Youmei curiously. Li Youmei said, "I remember she liked to dress up when she was very young."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, this is not your era. Now don''t say it''s junior high school students make-up. Primary school students fall in love with each other. Although they are very few, it''s not uncommon."


    Li Youmei shook her head with a smile and said, "it has nothing to do with this, but the little girl is very beautiful. You are also a target person. It has nothing to do with us. I will not comment on others. Did you meet her today and have no more conversation with her? "


    "Yes, she drove me back."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "this is really strange."


    "What''s so strange about that?" Lin bad couldn''t help but smile and said, "she and I are college classmates no matter what. It''s normal for her to send me home."


    "Well." Li Youmei thought about it for a while, and then she said with a smile, "go back to your room and have a rest.""Where''s Zhao Hu?"


    "He, he has gone back to his room to sleep. Keep your voice down and don''t wake him up."


    Lin bad deliberately pretended to complain: "Mom, I am your son, you can be a little biased."


    Li Youmei smiles and shakes her head and says, "you stinky boy, your mother doesn''t turn to you? It''s mainly because Zhao Hu goes out with your master every morning. Now it''s so late, let him have a good sleep. "


    "Well, I see, mom."


    Lin bad went back to his room and crept to lie on the bed. Now Lin bad and Zhao Hu live in the same room. Anyway, the bed is big enough to accommodate the next two people to sleep together.


    Zhao Hu suddenly said: "don''t be so quiet, I''m awake."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I guess you''re awake. It''s almost half a month now. How do you feel?"


    Zhao Hu sat up, some excited way: "silver leaf master is really too powerful, I now strength at least also improved 20%


    It''s also very difficult for a person to reach the level of strength, let alone 20% in half a month. The speed of progress sounds appalling.


    "You didn''t come in vain this time," he said


    "Your body is almost restored."


    "Well, more than half recovered." Lin bad said, "today I had some activities, but I didn''t feel anything."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "Auntie didn''t trust you before. If you want me to make a move, I refused. Your body has already recovered more than half, let alone half. You only need to recover 30% to 40%. Basically, no one in Taoyuan County is your opponent. If I take another shot, it seems that I look down on you."


    "Yes, yes," he said with a smile


    Zhao Hu said: "when your body is fully recovered, my special training here will be basically over. Master Yinye must focus on your side, but it is normal. By then, my strength will almost reach the limit. Even if it is retraining, the effect will be like that."


    Lin Badao said: "in the future, when you are improving your strength, if you encounter any obstacles, you can come and ask my master at any time."


    "Well." Zhao Hu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you really this time. I''m really curious about who your master is. I always feel that his strength is definitely not inferior to the general. I''m afraid there are only a few big men of this level in China!"


    "Then I don''t know. I don''t care about those. I just need to know that this is my master."


    Zhao Hu sighed: "you are really lucky. Why do people of this level live in seclusion, and just live in seclusion here."


    Lin bad didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t think it was lucky. If only one master lived in seclusion here, it would be lucky. However, the second master and the third master are also legendary figures. All the three characters of this level live in seclusion in their own small courtyard. It''s not bad Is lucky two words can summarize?


    But they did not have any one to say, Lin bad wanted to ask but could not ask, so he had to stop asking.


    Lin bad also lay down on the bed, said: "sleep, you have to go to special training tomorrow."


    "Well." Zhao Hu suddenly said, "did you go out to look for a sister today?"


    "Ah?" Lin was stunned for a moment and said, "No."


    "you have perfume on your body, and it''s still women''s perfume."


    "You have a good nose." "I met a classmate today and drove me back," he said


    "Oh." Zhao Hu stopped asking and began to sleep.


    The next day, when Lin broke down, Zhao Hu had already gone out for special training. Lin Po soon cleaned up and went out to the yard to fight for a while. Then he began to accept acupuncture and medicine bath. Now Lin Po doesn''t do acupuncture every day. Every few days, however, the medicine bath is carried out every day Besides, it''s good for his health, and it''s good for his special training.


    Lin bad was soaking in the bath tub when his mobile phone rang. He grabbed the mobile phone on the stool beside him and saw that the name on it was Liu lulu. He suddenly remembered that he had promised Liu Lulu to eat, so he picked up the phone.


    "Well, what are you up to?" Liu Lulu''s pleasant voice came from the opposite side. Even the beautiful girl''s voice was so beautiful that people could not help but like it.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s taking a bath. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    "You don''t have such a glib manner when you go to school. How about having dinner together at 4 o''clock this afternoon?"


    "Well, where are you going to eat? Do you want to go to my home? I have a restaurant now. "


    "Wow, you have a restaurant? But forget it. I''ve already made a reservation. It''s in box 102 of Jinzhou hotel. I''ll be with you at four o''clock. ""Well, I''ll see you later. Don''t you really come and have a look?"


    "Bah, see you in the afternoon."


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad thought of the face of the witty smart appearance, can not help but show a knowing smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Lin bad never thought that after graduation, he had been far away from the campus for so long, and even one day he would date the girl he had secretly loved at that time.


    After the medicine bath, Lin bad went to take a bath, otherwise his whole body was full of strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he thought the taste of Chinese medicine was very good, not everyone liked to smell it.


    After cleaning, Lin bad stayed at home until the time was almost up, and then he took the bus to Jinzhou Hotel and found the private room reserved by Liu lulu.


    Lin bad opened the door and went in, but there was a table full of food and a bottle of red wine, handsome men, beauties and red wine. After thinking about it, why did the atmosphere feel so ambiguous.


    Looking back on his love letters to Liu Lulu, Lin Bao suddenly didn''t feel anything. Maybe there was a good experience in his life, at least worth remembering. As for Liu Lulu''s love letter, it might not be intentional, or it might have been stolen by other people around.


    Lin bad sat down opposite Liu lulu. Liu Lulu pursed her sexy red mouth and said playfully, "I''m late. I want you to punish yourself."


    "Ha ha, don''t say self penalty one cup, even if it is self penalty three cups all right."


    "This red wine is very expensive. I don''t want you to punish yourself for three cups. Besides, if you get drunk and become a big sex wolf, what should you do


    Hearing Liu Lulu''s charming and naughty words, Lin bad''s heart couldn''t help beating, and looked up at Liu Lulu with some stupor.


    Liu Lulu jiaochen way: "how to see me again."


    "Drink!" Lin Badao quickly changed the topic, drank a glass of red wine, and said with a smile, "I''m punishing myself with a cup."


    "Well." Liu Lulu said with a smile, "let''s start eating."


    "Good."


    Lin bad and Liu Lulu began to talk about each other''s development in recent years. Lin Po didn''t mention that he was a gangster. Although he said that he was really a bully now, he didn''t want to let Liu Lulu start to have too much distance with him because he was too strong.


    Lin Po just said that he was going to be a bodyguard, and he was also a bodyguard of a big bodyguard company. Liu Lulu''s eyes blinked and blinked, as if there were stars in his eyes.


    Liu Lulu said that most of the things about her study in recent years are very boring in school, but this is also divided into who to say. If a man and a fat man sit here and talk about these boring things with you, you must feel unbearable. Brother, after all, has been away from the campus for so many years, you still talk to me about this What for?


    However, if you are a young girl with a relaxed and mischievous tone and some soft tone to share with you interesting things in school, you will feel very like listening, even if you just listen to the voice casually, it will be a good thing.


    After all, Liu Lulu is still in school, but Lin has entered the society for so many years. Moreover, the two people have not contacted each other for many years. Only last night did they meet for the first time. After chatting with each other again, they had few common topics.


    At this time, Liu Lulu broke the deadlock. Liu Lulu was embarrassed and said, "are you still angry about the love letter before?"


    "Oh, no It''s OK. It''s all over. " Lin po said with a smile that he didn''t mind.


    Liu Lulu said with a happy smile: "it''s good that you don''t get angry. I was really afraid that you always hated me yesterday. In fact, I didn''t explain to you at the beginning. You also know my personality. I was very proud since I was a child. I was spoiled by my family, so I never explained anything to others."


    "Yes." Lin bad also had a deep understanding and said, "at that time, I was your follower. You were like a proud princess."


    Liu Lulu chuckled and said, "the follower is very vivid. In fact, I was a little surprised when you confessed with me that time. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly talk about those things. So my heart was quite chaotic at that time. I refused first. As for the love letter, after you gave it to me, I took it back to the dormitory to read it. It happened that the little girl Guan Lijuan came to see it and took it away. I didn''t rob her. In this way, everyone knew everything about it


    Lin bad listened to Liu Lulu''s explanation, but he would think that at that time, he was so obvious and willingly did so much for her. How could she be surprised when she confessed herself. But at that time, he was still young, and it was normal that he was a little at a loss. Lin bad thought about it, and he was relieved.


    Liu Lulu said with a smile: "anyway, I''m very happy to see you live well now."


    "Well, I''m glad to see you''re doing well now."


    "Then you..." Liu Lulu''s eyes seemed to have magic, attracting Lin bad''s eyes, "do you still want to be my follower?"


    Lin Po almost opened his mouth and said I would like to, but then he thought of Wei Qimian and shook his head in a hurry.Liu Lulu bit her lip and said, "you still hate me."


    "I''m not. I really have a girlfriend, and I love my girlfriend very much. We have a good relationship." Lin bad explained in a hurry.


    "Well..." Liu Lulu said, "well, forget it, we still don''t talk about it. By the way, there will be a class reunion in a few days. Before that, because I don''t know your contact information, no one can inform you. Please remember to attend


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment.


    Liu Lulu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. In fact, we haven''t been together for a long time." At that time, Lin Po frequently jumped grades, so the time when he was a classmate with Liu Lulu was really not long. It was only one year. Moreover, after so many years, he might have forgotten himself.


    All of a sudden, Liu Lulu stepped on Lin Chong''s foot with her high-heeled shoes. Lin Bao gave a whoop and called out, "what are you doing with me?"


    "What you said is too sad. You have not been with us for a long time, but you can''t accompany me. At least I still remember you." Liu Lulu said angrily. After that, he stepped on the bad foot of the forest.


    Lin bad seems to have returned to the scene of being bullied by Liu Lulu when he was a child. He said with a bitter smile, "good, good, good. I''ll accompany you. Is this the head office?"


    "That''s about it." Liu Lulu giggled, "I don''t care if you have a girlfriend. Anyway, I still treat you as a little boy."


    Lin bad looked at Liu Lulu''s happy look, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    After the meal, Liu Lulu directly called a representative to drive over and drive, saying that he would send Lin bad home first.


    However, he was refused by Lin bad. Lin bad followed him into the car, but wanted to ask the price to send Liu Lulu home first. After the car had stopped at Liu Lulu''s house, he would take a taxi back.


    Liu Lulu''s eyes showed a touch of tenderness, but he did not refuse. Maybe he was warmed by the bad forest.


    After getting into the car and driving in front of him, Lin bad and Liu Lulu were all sitting in the back. Just after the car started, Liu Lulu suddenly said, "you still think about me as much as you did when you were a child."


    Lin Po''s heart was warm, as if he had returned to his school days. He said with a smile and a soft voice, "you are not a girl."


    "So you''re so nice to all the girls?"


    "Not so."


    "Well..." With a sweet smile, Liu Lulu suddenly leaned her head against Lin''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Whoosh Lin can feel that his breath has become heavy. He wanted to pursue Liu Lulu at the beginning, but he failed. At that time, his dream was to have such a scene, but he didn''t even touch Liu Lulu''s finger at that time.


    Lin bad thinks that he can hold Liu lulu in his arms as long as he is willing, and then maybe he can do something else. But Lin bad enjoys the subtle ambiguous feeling now, and doesn''t want to destroy this feeling. This feeling is not the same as that of direct red fruit. This kind of feeling is more pure and beautiful, and it is worth remembering.


    The car was moving slowly and steadily. The driver in front of him suddenly asked, "brother, is this your girlfriend?"


    "Well?" Lin bad hesitated for a moment and wanted to say no, but he thought of his secret love for Liu Lulu when he was a child. Even though the two people can''t be together now, they just cherish the beauty of this moment. Maybe it''s good. So he said again, "yes."


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really lucky. Such a beautiful girl is probably either a class flower or a school flower."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, yes, it is indeed a blessing."


    The car quickly drove to the courtyard of the high-grade residential area, and stopped in the parking space. Liu Lulu rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked outside and said, "so fast?"


    Daijia took out the car key, handed it to Liu Lulu, and then left.


    "I''m gone too," said Lin bad


    "Don''t you take me upstairs?"


    "Well Then I''ll send you off. " Lin bad gets out of the car and takes the initiative to help Liu Lulu open the door.


    Liu Lulu suddenly stretched out a hand from inside and said lazily, "help me."


    Lin bad smile: "good, hold you up!"


    Lin bad gently grasped Liu Lulu''s tender hand and helped her get out of the car. Then he helped her to go upstairs. When she got to the door of Liu Lulu''s house, Liu Lulu spat out his tongue and said, "go back quickly."


    "Good." Looking at Liu Lulu, he was like a thief with a guilty heart. Lin Po couldn''t help feeling cute and funny. Then he waved his hand and walked down the stairs happily. Soon he walked out of the corridor.


    Liu Lulu took out the key, and a smile of pride appeared on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Lin bad out of the community, and then call a car, back home.


    Back home, just lying in bed, Lin bad heard Zhao Hu say: "you are dating, do you have an underground lover with Wei Qimian on your back?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just a normal dinner party."


    "Oh, it''s still yesterday''s girl classmate. I''m very frequent."


    Lin Po rolled his eyes and said, "Zhao Hu, you are in trouble now. I have to make a serious statement. I only like women and don''t like men. Now you feel like a daughter-in-law checking a post."


    Zhao Hu ha ha ha sneered, and then began to close his eyes to sleep.


    Lin bad looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. He thinks about Wei Qimian, and Liu Lulu appears occasionally. However, he thinks of Wei Qimian more often than Liu lulu.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know how long he thought about it. Lin bad fell asleep.


    The next day, as if nothing had happened, Lin Po continued to recuperate his body, went to the shop to help, and played chess with the three masters. A few days passed.


    I''ve seen my body recover better and better. It''s been nearly 20 days since I went home.


    Liu Lulu finally called Lin bad and told him that the reunion was going to be held the next night, and he said that he wanted to ask him to go out shopping and buy two clothes with her.


    Originally, Lin Po wanted to refuse, but I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the habit of keeping fit since childhood. After all, he didn''t have the will to refuse her. Finally, he went with her.


    Two people walking in the mall, Liu Lulu mumbled: "Oh, the county is really no good-looking clothes, are too rustic."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you should have a lot of clothes, so don''t buy them first."


    "No, I''ve already worn those clothes. It''s time for my classmates to get together tomorrow. It''s time to wear new clothes. I''ll buy you one later. I''ll give it to you


    Lin bad said with a smile, "what are you doing with my clothes? I have clothes to wear. "


    "You''ve been wearing this dress for many days, and I seem to wear it every time I see you."


    Lin bad came back here in a hurry. Of course, he didn''t bring any clothes to change. So he bought one temporarily, and two clothes were enough to change. As a result, Liu Lulu saw this dress several times, which led Liu Lulu to think that Lin Bao had no clothes to change.


    Lin bad laughed and was about to talk. Liu Lulu said, "shut your mouth and don''t explain. If I buy you, you''ll take it."


    "All right." Lin bad grinned and shook his head.


    "That''s about it. Let''s go. First help me choose, and then I''ll choose for you."


    Although the clothes in the county town are also various, compared with those in the city, there are a lot less styles and fewer new styles. Finally, Liu Lulu reluctantly picked out one and looked disgusted with it. However, Lin bad was more casual, and he was not so picky. He felt that as long as he felt good-looking, Liu Lulu was fastidious, so in the end When helping Lin bad to choose clothes, he also chose them for a long time.


    When he finally got the election, Liu Lulu looked at Lin bad in his new shirt and nodded his head: "well, it''s really handsome."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "yes, it''s a great honor to be praised by the goddess."


    "Am I still your goddess? Are you interested in pursuing your goddess


    Lin Po hesitated for a moment. In fact, if he didn''t feel excited, it was false. Maybe he liked it. Maybe it was because he wanted to make up for his regret now. But Lin Po knew that he really liked Wei Qimian, so he refused every time. But Liu Lulu''s frequent hints made Lin bad''s refusal more and more fragile.


    In the end, Lin Po shook his head. Liu Lulu frowned a little, but soon she opened her eyebrows. Then she laughed and paid the bill.


    Out of the clothing store, Liu Lulu said with a smile: "when I went to school, you always went to buy ice cream, drinks and snacks for me. This time, it''s my turn to give you a free ride. Although it''s very cheap, don''t be disgusted with it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s pretty good-looking. I like it very much."


    Liu Lulu said with a smile, "if you like it, let''s go to dinner and then remember to go to the classmate''s party tomorrow."


    "Well, I will do what I promise you."


    Liu Lulu smiles, and then walks out of the mall with Lin bad, and has something to eat in a nearby restaurant. During the meal, Liu Lulu smiles and smiles sweetly, which always makes Lin bad feel a little trance, as if he has found his memory again.


    The next day, Lin put on the clothes he had bought the day before and dressed up carefully. After that, he came to the box door of the hotel where the students got together. He opened the door and walked in.


    Originally, all the people in the box were chatting. At this time, they all looked at Lin bad. Lin Bao swept around and saw Liu lulu in the crowd. Liu Lulu is still the most brilliant pearl and the most beautiful flower in the whole class. So there are still many boys around her,On the other side of Liu Lulu, there is a girl who is not willing to be outdone. She is also wearing beautiful clothes. There are also several boys around. Lin bad thinks about it carefully, and then she remembers that although the girl opposite Liu Lulu has not been rated as a class flower before, she is also a very beautiful one in the class. In Lin bad''s opinion, she is second only to Liu Lulu, but she is in other places In the eyes of many boys, Liu Lulu may still be in the coquettish and seductive aspects.


    The girl was not very convinced with Liu lulu. She always competed with Liu Lulu, but later Lin bad left and was not in this class. In the end, it was not clear what their relationship had become. Lin bad vaguely remembered that the girl''s name was Li Wenwen.


    Seeing Lin bad come in, Li Wenwen frowned and said, "this is our class party. Who are you?"


    Lin Po is not angry. Most of them may not remember themselves, which is quite normal. After all, their time with them is too short.


    Lin bad went straight to Liu lulu. Liu Lulu''s face showed a proud smile, turned his head to look at Lin bad, and immediately his smile became more brilliant. He said with a smile, "Lin bad, you are here!"


    Lin bad frowned a little, then nodded with a smile and said, "here we are!"


    Although Liu Lulu''s attitude is very warm, but that sentence Lin bad classmate, Lin bad feeling and himself suddenly become estranged.


    Liu Lulin sat down beside him, but he didn''t plan to sit down beside him


    Then someone asked Liu Lulu and said, "Lulu, why don''t I remember such a classmate?"


    Liu Lulu covered his mouth and chuckled. Lin bad had to sit down beside him, and several other students were chatting with each other. Suddenly, Lin bad felt that he was embarrassed to come here today. He didn''t mean anything, and he couldn''t get into it.


    At this time, a girl suddenly said, "it''s Lin bad. Don''t you remember, the one who wrote love letters to Lulu and worked as Lulu''s follower for a year, and finally changed classes because Lulu refused."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that someone would say that. Looking up, she was a girl with a little bit of beauty and not too tall. The girl looked at Lin Po with a little arrogance. Lin bad was also impressed by her, because at the beginning, this girl was Liu Lulu''s best friend, named Zhang Qiqi.


    Zhang Qiqi said this, everyone remembered, one after another began to talk.


    "Why did he come?"


    "That''s right. Who do you think it is? It''s Lulu''s follower."


    "Ha ha, he was frustrated after being rejected by Lulu. He didn''t take a mirror to look at himself. Obviously, he didn''t deserve lulu in every aspect. He thought that if he was a follower every day, he could be Lulu''s boyfriend. In order to do something like this, he changed his shift, ha ha."


    "Never heard that sentence, lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the end, nothing."


    Although everyone''s voices are small, the private room is so big that Lin can''t hear it. But these people don''t care about Lin Po, the child of a single parent family, in their opinion, where can he be stronger? From the point of view of famous brand, it''s just that the clothes are too good.


    Liu Lulu said: "this is our classmate, our good friend. Don''t talk nonsense. We''d better take care of each other."


    Liu Lulu said that, but there was a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. Then she asked several boys next to her to get up. Then she sat down beside the forest, worried and lowered her voice and said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Are you not angry?"


    "I''m fine." Looking at Liu Lulu''s clothes, Lin bad''s face suddenly showed a smile and said to himself, "you don''t seem to have worn the clothes you bought yesterday."


    Lin Po actually found out when he came in that Liu Lulu didn''t wear the clothes she bought in the mall yesterday. She didn''t feel anything at all. Now she suddenly feels that maybe buying clothes is just an excuse. Liu Lulu just wants to get closer to herself and let herself come here to be the licking dog today?


    "Lulu, they said," Lulu, they said that I was transferred because you refused me. Who passed this word? "


    Liu Lulu''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and immediately said, "I don''t know."


    "Well." Lin bad agreed, but from Liu Lulu''s eyes, he has seen through everything. He sighed secretly in his heart. Liu Lulu, you are too beautiful in my mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Lin bad didn''t say anything. After all, he was the goddess in his heart. Even if he was rejected, he didn''t say too much, because the first goddess he liked was always very high in his heart, and his image was very beautiful. Maybe he was not perfect, but even if she did something imperfect, he would be corrupted in his heart Automatically filter out, and even take the initiative to find a good excuse for her.


    So even if he saw something now, he still didn''t want to believe these things. He was ready to wait and see.


    Lin Hao nodded, saying that he didn''t mind. Liu Lulu quietly patted the back of Lin''s hand while others were not paying attention to it. The soft hand was lifted on the back of his hand. Lin''s heart was a little confused, but he soon regained his peace, because he saw several boys around him, chatting and laughing around him.


    Liu Lulu is surrounded by all the people, like a proud peacock. Lin bad sits beside him casually and drinks two drinks of wine by himself. He observes quietly. Although Liu Lulu conceals himself very well, he is more inclined to refuse and win. If we say that Liu Lulu''s attitude towards other people is very warm, he is also enthusiastic about the male student''s attitude Degree is a little cold, and because of this, the boy is more active.


    At this time, all of us were seated. One of the boys said with a smile, "now the best one in our class should be Jackie, right?"


    "Zhao Yujie, Zhao Yujie, we heard that you are also studying in Heida University. You are in the same school with our class flower, and you have a good relationship with the son of the chairman of a company in Hei province."


    Zhao Yujie was just the boy who was a little indifferent to Liu lulu. Zhao Yujie looked at Liu Lulu a few times more, and then said with a smile, "Oh, you are talking about Guo Shao. He is the son of the chairman of longshun media company. We are good friends. Now we have made an agreement. After graduation, I will work in their company. It is estimated that I can be a supervisor ¡£¡±


    "Longshun media? I''ve heard that it''s a very famous media company in Hei province. You''ve got a good job before you graduate. You''re really good. "


    "Good luck, good luck."


    When Li Wenwen heard that Zhao Yujie was mixing so well, she immediately said with a warm smile: "brother Jie, if you have any good work in the future, you must also think about me, especially this kind of media company, which is very suitable for our girls."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." If it was his usual practice, Zhao Yujie would have jumped at Li Wenwen''s sexy and charming girl, but now I don''t know what happened. All his attention was attracted by Liu lulu.


    In fact, he and Liu Lulu are in the same school. Liu Lulu once hinted that he can get along with each other. However, Zhao Yujie''s family conditions are not bad, and he is also handsome. In addition, opportunities are good. Liu Lulu is a classmate he has known for many years. Although he is really beautiful, he has known him for a long time, so he has no feeling Pretending to be confused, he didn''t go after Liu lulu.


    But when he came back this time, he saw the succession of these boys towards Liu Lulu, and the Lin bad who was fascinated by Liu lulu. In addition, Liu Lulu''s attitude towards him was very cold, which made him feel like a cat scratching in his heart.


    It''s not really cold to him. It''s compared with other people. That''s what men are like. The more cold their buttocks are, the more they want to stick them on. The more people want them, the more they want to grab them. Liu Lulu has grasped this psychology.


    Liu Lulu can also see that Zhao Yujie has a more fiery attitude towards herself than ever before. She is very proud of her heart. Whether it is Lin bad or several other foil, all are the objects she uses. The reason why she accompanied Lin bad several times before is that she is afraid that Lin bad will not come today. She needs such a foil, which should be said to be the foil among the foil, Lin bad The appearance will remind Zhao Yujie that there were boys who were her followers from morning to night, and the more he would highlight the nobility of Liu Lulu, and let Zhao Yujie be attracted by Liu lulu.


    Li Wenwen chatted up with Zhao Yujie again. Although Zhao Yujie''s attitude was not bad, he could not be bad in the face of beautiful women, but his eyes were obviously attracted by the more noble Liu lulu.


    Liu Lulu also knew that everything should be enough, so his attitude towards Zhao Yujie was no longer as cold as before. Moreover, among all the stars, Liu Lulu didn''t care about Lin bad. After all, Lin Po''s role had been exhausted. As for other people, he was not interested in Lin bad. He was very happy to eat and watch the excitement There has to be a little bit of cold, for Liu lulu.


    Liu Lulu has thought carefully, but she is still a girl who has not entered the society. Lin bad has been in the society for such a long time. How can Lin Po not see her carefully? In the past, I was just blinded by the beauty, but now I can see everything.


    Liu Lulu was the same as Liu lulu. She never changed. She was beautified in her own heart!


    After a meal, Liu Lulu and Zhao Yujie almost fell in love with each other. Then Zhao Yujie proposed to invite everyone to sing. All of them stood up and walked out together.On the way out, Lin bad went to Liu Lulu and said, "drink less later."


    Zhao Yujie said coldly, "who are you? You were rejected by Lulu at the beginning, but you are not disheartened? You are everywhere


    Forest bad light way: "also have nothing to do with you!"


    Lin Po didn''t intend to remind him, but he felt that Zhao Yujie had some bad intentions, as if he wanted to take advantage of him.


    Liu Lulu looked at Lin bad, frowned and said, "I know."


    Well, anyway, I reminded you that you should handle your own affairs as you see fit. I don''t owe you.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, or went to KTV with them.


    After entering the KTV''s private room, we all sat there chatting. Before dinner, we all heard that Lin bad had stopped reading. Basically, they didn''t have much impression on Lin bad. The impression was that he was confined to the original class. I remember that Lin bad''s academic performance was very good, but since he didn''t study, he must have dropped out of school, So they didn''t ask them in detail, and they didn''t care much about Lin Po. A person who dropped out of school, at least in their eyes, would not have any future prospects. It was not worth their deep friendship.


    Lin Po didn''t bother to pay attention to them. They were of different grades, but different from what these students thought, it was not that they were of high grade and low status, but that Lin Po''s status was too high. In normal terms, if they were not classmates, they were not worthy of sitting with him.


    Some of them sang songs and some chatted. Lin bad was drinking alone. Now Lin Po is more sure that Liu Lulu is just using himself to attract Zhao Yujie''s attention. Now Zhao Yujie has become infatuated with Liu Lulu, and Liu Lulu doesn''t take care of himself at all. His attitude is completely different from that of the other day.


    I should have fallen in love with such a scheming girl, ha ha, it''s really hard to think about it.


    Lin Po drinks one mouthful at a time. The alcohol in the KTV is relatively low, so he won''t get drunk for a while.


    After a while, Liu Lulu and Zhao Yujie suddenly got stuck together. However, Li Wenwen failed to hook up with Zhao Yujie, and she was always upset. At this time, she got close to Zhao Yujie and began to laugh with Zhao Yujie, and occasionally had some physical contact.


    On the one hand, Zhao Yujie is indeed the best family condition in this class, but also the best mix. On the other hand, Li Wenwen wants to compete with Liu lulu. Li Wenwen''s beauty is not that she can''t find the same excellent, but if she can snatch it from Liu Lulu''s hand, it will be a totally different sense of achievement for her.


    Finally, the two began to openly tear force, Liu Lulu first ridiculed Li Wenwen a coquettish, her voice said not much, but enough to let Li Wenwen hear.


    Li Wenwen was so impatient. Originally, Li Wenwen was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately began to say in a loud voice, "do I need to show off my coquettishness? Some boys like me. Li Jing, Zhang De and Wang Shanming have all chased me. Don''t think my charm is inferior to you. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, someone began to turn off the stereo quietly, and everyone looked at them.


    Liu Lulu sneered: "do you dare to compare with me? Isn''t there more boys chasing me than you in the class? And... "


    Liu Lulu looked up at Lin Po, and immediately everyone understood what it meant. There was another one who changed classes for Liu Lulu''s grief. Isn''t this more charming?


    Li Wenwen was a little dumbfounded. Lin bad turned into a gun, and it was the most powerful gun in Liu Lulu''s hand.


    Lin bad was quite helpless, but also felt disgusted. It seems that this rumor should have been spread from Liu Lulu''s mouth. This girl is really trying to attract attention.


    In the past, Lin Po might not be able to make a sound. After all, she was the woman he liked. But now it''s different. After Wei Qimian, Lin Po didn''t like Liu Lulu any more. The reason why he still felt excited this time might not be because he liked it, but because he didn''t get it at the beginning, and he still had some good things in his heart ¡£


    So now that he was so disgusted that he couldn''t bear to stand up, he immediately stood up with a smile. I don''t know why. In the past, Liu Lulu, who could always lead him by the nose and played with him in applause, felt a little distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Lin bad said with a smile: "my actual age is three years younger than all of you present. In primary school, I even jumped three grades. When you were in junior high school, I had already jumped to high school. When I just entered high school, I had graduated from university. Do you think that I am so excellent, all because of Liu Lulu''s stimulation?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "Tell a story? What about the book of heaven? I thought you were going to say something. You said so much. Who would believe it? "


    "That is, it''s not scientific at all."


    "Ha ha, it''s like telling a joke."


    Lin Po sighed: "I really haven''t experienced the campus life very much, because I graduated so fast that I didn''t read much in almost any school. I finished my self-study at home."


    Yes, Lin Po''s three masters are very good at everything. Those professors in the school are just like children in front of the three masters. Lin Po has three masters to teach himself and need to go to school?


    Lin bad said: "well, you go to check your junior high school years in the national college entrance examination champion."


    These people looked at Lin bad one by one, and then all began to look at the mobile phone. Liu Lulu''s face was already a bit unhappy. Originally, Lin bad was a gun she specially brought today. To use ugly words, Lin bad was just a clown she used in her eyes. The more he was a clown, the more prominent he was how noble she was We all know that Lin Po was a grade jump instead of a shift. Basically, they all knew that it had nothing to do with her rejection.


    In fact, Lin bad had no friends in the class because of his single parent family. Otherwise, it would be impossible for everyone not to remember. In fact, Lin Po had no sense of existence in his family except for his image of running errands for Liu lulu.


    When these people finished the investigation, they all looked at Lin Po in surprise. They really found out that when they were still in junior high school, the number one winner in the national college entrance examination was Lin bad''s fame. In other words, Lin Po did not jump grades strictly, but jumped directly from junior high school to high school? Then he jumped directly from high school to university, and when they went to high school immediately, Lin had already graduated?


    This is not genius, this is simply a monster!


    Then a lot of girls all looked at Lin bad with hot eyes. If such a monster walks into the society.


    At this time, a girl said, "Oh, Lin bad is so excellent. I only remember that he is a Xueba, but I don''t have much impression on him."


    "Nonsense, the students in our class didn''t like to study at the beginning. A few of them paid attention to those who were good at learning and who were good at fighting..."


    "Now I just regret it. It''s useless to be handsome and fight hard. It''s useless to enter the society. Lin bad, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Did you go straight to Liu Lulu just after Lin bad came in? It''s estimated that although he was rejected by Liu Lulu at the beginning, he still cares about others in his heart."


    Several girls were chirping. At this time, after the reminders of these girls, everyone looked at Liu lulu. Liu Lulu''s face looked good again, and she was a little proud. Yes, from this point of view, this Xueba was also her admirer at that time. Even now, she is still the most charming.


    Lin bad suddenly laughed: "at the beginning, I was just playing with Liu lulu. You all took it seriously?"


    As soon as she said this, the private room was quiet. Then Li Wenwen burst out laughing. She liked to see Liu Lulu eat shriveled. The more embarrassed Liu Lulu was, the more interesting she felt.


    Liu Lulu didn''t expect Lin bad to say that. In her heart, Lin Po was just one of her followers. No matter how she treated Lin bad, he would honestly please himself and try to make him happy. Unexpectedly, he would talk like this.


    Liu Lulu''s face changed directly. She stood up and wheezed, "Lin bad, what do you say?"


    Lin bad looked at Liu Lulu and said with a smile, "I was really joking at that time. You wouldn''t be very serious?"


    Li Wenwen also took the opportunity to laugh and said: "yes, Lulu, people are like bullies. You said that you have nothing but a face. How can people pursue you? I guess you were a little self indulgent at that time."


    At this time, Liu Lulu''s best friend retorted, "at that time, I saw the love letter."


    "I''ve written too many love letters. I''ve written this one and that girl, too. I can''t remember which one you''re talking about."


    How much love, how much hate, Lin bad is not how much hate, but now the heart is really beginning to hate.


    You don''t like me, you know I have feelings for you, but you just accept my kindness to you, instruct me to do this and that, and then you are happy to see me running for you.Even if you refuse me, do you need to let the whole world know? Who believed that the love letter was stolen? Even if it is robbed, the words that the toad wants to eat swan meat have been spread all over the world. I only see that you have been very proud to enjoy it. How come you didn''t come out to refute two sentences? Even if I had paid so much for you, you should help me refute two words!


    I directly jumped to the graduation class, and then took part in the high school entrance examination and graduated, but you said that I could not stand the blow because of your rejection. I just want to render you how charming, and I am the clown and a toad in your mouth.


    You and I a variety of ambiguous two days ago, but also want me to pursue you, quarrel for a long time is also for today, let me give you a foil, let me use a spoony clown posture to do your foil, or highlight your noble charm, and then you go to hook up with another man?


    Ha ha ha, what are these? It''s all about playing with feelings!


    Since you are selfish and want to play with other people''s feelings, I was not the naive child who was several years younger than you in all aspects. Now I have already matured, and even more mature than your mentality. In my eyes, these skills of you are just like children in kindergarten.


    "Liu Lulu, you don''t think I really like you, do you?"


    "You You''re crazy Liu Lulu pointed to Lin bad, angry and some could not speak.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how young I was at that time. Everyone was junior high school students. Even my age should not have been in junior high school..."


    Lin bad is right. Now think about it carefully. At the beginning, he was precocious enough. Although there are precocious children all the time, maybe it is because of the family changes. When I was a child, my heart would unconsciously look for the sustenance of feelings. That is to say, because of this fate, he was in love earlier.


    But at that time, it was just a kind of boy''s ignorant love for beautiful opposite sex. In fact, that kind of feeling was not mature. So now, although he saw that his goddess was such a person, Lin bad didn''t feel too heartache, just felt a little disgusted.


    Lin Badao said: "OK, Liu Lulu, don''t always be sentimental. There are too many girls around me now. I can''t pick them out. Maybe I won''t give you a chance."


    "You fart Liu Lulu even directly destroyed her image and went on to crack the vulgarity. It can be seen that her anger has reached a certain level. "Even if you are a Xueba, you are just a loser, and now you are just a bodyguard. I really think that you are something big. There are too many people who are talented when they go to school and can''t get along in the society after graduation. What do you pretend to be?"


    You only know that Lin Po is just a bodyguard now. Before that, you only heard that Lin Po had stopped studying and had entered the society. People naturally thought that Lin Po had dropped out of school. When they heard that Lin Po was a school bully who didn''t play according to the common sense, everyone reversed. They thought Lin PO should be a good bodyguard now, but he was just a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard is really much better than the security guard, but by comparison, it is not too much of a bully. Suddenly, the girl who originally felt a little hot about Lin bad, the passion dissipated.


    But I don''t like the bad bodyguard


    Zhao Yujie was attracted by Liu Lulu at this time. Seeing that his goddess was humiliated by Lin bad, he immediately stood up and said coldly: "Lin Po, is it because Lulu refused you? And I guess it''s right, you should come here for Lulu today, and then see that Lulu still has no interest in you, so you are angry and ashamed Become angry, you don''t think, you are just an ordinary bodyguard, what ability do you have? What energy is there? What position can you have in society? Who will look up at you. Are you not satisfied that Lulu can talk to you more for a person like you? "


    Liu Lulu''s face softened a little. Holding Zhao Yujie''s hand, she showed an expression of grievance. When you see her like this, you also feel that it''s true. Lin bad, an ordinary bodyguard, can''t look down on Liu lulu. It''s estimated that he was hit too hard.


    At this time, a boy with blood on his face suddenly ran in from the outside. This is also their classmate. He just went to the bathroom. Everyone was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would look like this when he came back.


    Then a group of big men rushed in from the outside. A bald man with a scar on his head pointed at the people in the room with a machete and cursed, "Damn it, you are all the boy''s companions, aren''t you? Damn it, you dare to scold me and say you want to come back to find someone. I''ll cut down whoever dares to do it today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    At this time, everyone looked at Zhao Yujie one after another. Now Zhao Yujie is the best one in the class. Zhao Yujie''s family is also the best one in the county. Before dinner, Zhao Yujie took himself as his eldest brother, and everyone followed his lead. At this time, it was his turn to come forward.


    Zhao Yujie''s heart secretly scolded a word to himself, but he didn''t take it as one thing. He said with a smile: "this boss, this is my brother of Zhao Yujie. It''s like this. My father is the boss of Qiheng decoration company, and he has a good relationship with Haige. Can you give me some face? This thing just passed?"


    The student said with a sad face: "I just went to the bathroom, and just squatted down, there was a knock on the door outside. I said wait a moment, there was still a knock outside, so I scolded, just came out and was smashed a wine bottle..."


    Everyone was very angry. Although it was really wrong for this classmate to swear at others, they just went to WC in squat, and you smashed the door outside. It''s a bit hard to say. Everyone will be angry.


    Zhao Yujie looked at the bald man and passed a cigarette with a smile. As a result, the bald man slapped the cigarette out of his hand. Then the bald man said with a smile, "grass, Haige, what brother?"


    "Zhang Hai." Zhao Yujie said with a smile, "it''s not all called him Haige on the road."


    "Lie trough, Zhang Hai that force also deserve to be called elder brother?" As soon as the bald man finished saying this, all the brothers behind him laughed.


    Zhao Yujie''s face was a little ugly. At the same time, he felt that there must be a big problem in his heart. Zhang Hai''s face didn''t work, and he really didn''t move.


    The bald man arrogantly said: "Zhang Hai used to be a character in the county, but compared with our eldest brother, he was not a bully. Now Zhang Hai is nothing. The power of the whole county is basically unified by our elder brother. Unless you can let my elder brother send a message, otherwise no one is easy to use today. I will chop this boy."


    "Who is your elder brother?" Zhao asked


    "Li Yaohua, brother Hua! Do you know? " The bald man said with a smile, "I''m the red stick under brother Hua''s hand, which is called Jiao Senyan. You should have heard of it?"


    "Burning Brother Yan. " It''s not just Zhao Yujie''s face changed. The atmosphere in the whole box is different. Jiao Senyan has always been famous in Taoyuan County, because he is the top hitter under Li Yaohua''s hand. He once cut off someone else''s hand, and then he ran away for months. After that, he swaggered back. Later, everyone heard his name changed ¡£


    Zhao Yujie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "I don''t care about this..."


    He really didn''t dare to control it. No one in the private room would laugh at him. After all, other people would not dare to participate in it. This brother Yan is not easy to provoke. It is said that he has a bad temper, and no one gives face. He has beaten even the officials in the county and city before.


    Zhao Yujie just sat back when Jiao Senyan suddenly noticed that there was a beautiful girl sitting next to Zhao Yujie. His eyes widened at once. He walked over excitedly and said with a smile, "what''s the name of this beauty?"


    Liu Lulu''s face turned white with fright and said in a trembling voice, "Liu Liu lulu. "


    Zhao Yujie saw Li Wenwen again, and continued to smile: "where is this beauty?"


    Li Wenwen swallows nervously: "Li Wenwen."


    "Oh." Jiao Senyan nodded and solemnly said, "very good. You two will accompany me this evening. I''ll forget about this matter. I won''t investigate the matter just scolded me."


    Li Wenwen''s face changed dramatically, and Liu Lulu''s face was also very ugly. This bald man''s image is not ugly, but it gives people a feeling of ferocity. Girls generally can''t accept it, and almost everyone knows what it means to accompany.


    Originally, Zhao Yujie didn''t want to interfere, but the other party even made up his mind to Liu lulu. He even had to take care of it. Otherwise, he would have to deal with him in front of his old classmates. I''m afraid that his confession and advice will be spread all over the University. After all, Zhao Yujie and Liu Lulu are in the same university.


    Zhao Yujie stood up and said with a smile: "brother Yan, can you give me face..."


    With a slap, Zhao Yujie was slapped directly, and half of his face swelled. Jiao Senyan cursed: "give your mother face! No matter how much nonsense, I will break your legs today. What kind of thing are you? Even if your father comes, I don''t care! "


    Zhao Yujie covers his face and hides to one side honestly. Jiao Senyan pulls Liu Lulu up. Liu Lulu screams with fright. Then two thugs drag Li Wenwen from the sofa. There are more than a dozen boys in the whole box. No one dares to take care of it. Zhao Yujie twists his face to one side. Everyone knows that today The other night, Liu Lulu and Li Wenwen will have bad luck. I''m afraid they will be ruined.


    When Liu Lulu felt desperate, Lin bad sighed and said calmly, "let go of everyone."


    Lin bad heart is also very depressed, originally did not want to manage, but is really can not help, although he said that he is a little disgusted with Liu Lulu, but even if the girl who has never met this kind of thing, he should also take care of it, otherwise it is not human.Hearing Lin bad''s mouth, Li Wenwen and Liu Lulu seem to have grasped the straw to save their lives. But when they thought of Lin bad, their hope was extinguished. Lin gangang was just ridiculed by everyone. How could such a classmate save them? You know, now even Zhao Yujie has begun to admit and advise honestly.


    When everyone heard that Lin bad even started to stop him, they were all surprised. Zhao Yujie said with an ugly face: "if you don''t have anything to do, don''t involve everyone. Brother Yan, although this person is our classmate, he has a bad relationship with us. I hate him most. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Zhao Yujie''s image in everyone''s heart has plummeted. Li Wenwen and Liu Lulu''s impression of Zhao Yujie is even worse. At least Lin bad still dare to speak, and Zhao Yujie is only afraid that he will be implicated.


    "Brother Yan, give me a face, do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin bad''s eyes were burning at Jiao Senyan. Jiao Senyan wanted to scold, but he felt his voice was familiar. When he saw Lin bad''s appearance, he trembled with fear. He quickly released Liu lulu in his hand and said anxiously, "grass, you two, let go of this beauty!"


    The two men also quickly let go of Li Wenwen. When they saw that Lin was bad, they were also shocked and nodded in a hurry.


    The students in the box saw this scene one by one. They were all confused and forced to lie in the trough. What''s going on?


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your elegance."


    "No, no, no, my fault, my fault, I''m damned, I''m damned..." As the red stick under Li Yaohua''s hand, Jiao Senyan saw with his own eyes how Lin bad dealt with Zhang Lei''s people. At that time, he was one of the ten people who went to fight with him. Later, he would tell everyone about Lin bad''s bullying. Now he has become a fan of Lin bad. How could he think of this All of them are Lin bad''s classmates. If I really think of it, I dare not come in and cause trouble.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same insight as you, but you should have the rules of mixing black. It''s a principle not to bully men and women. I don''t know how Li Yaohua teaches you. But if I meet again next time, even if it''s not my classmate, I won''t be polite!"


    "Yes, yes, I will never dare again." Jiao Senyan nodded and bowed, "bad Bad brother, I won''t disturb you. I''ll pay for all the expenses here tonight. "


    "That''s not necessary," Lin said, pointing to Zhao Yujie. "It''s his treat today. You don''t have to be polite to me. Help me order more expensive wine later. There''s a lot of money in Zhao''s house."


    Thinking of Zhao Yujie''s cold words about Lin bad, Jiao Senyan immediately knew what was going on. He gave Zhao Yujie a hard look and thought, "Damn it, you even dare to bully Laozi''s idol. You really don''t want to live any more. Bad brother, it''s too lazy to be wise with you. Otherwise, ten of you are not enough to die.


    Jiao Senyan said in a hurry that he knew, and he bowed down and took people back out.


    Zhao Yujie was frightened by Jiao Senyan''s eyes, but when those people left, he felt incredible. Jiao Senyan was a big man in Taoyuan County, one of the generals under Li Yaohua''s hands. He actually bowed to Lin bad. This is incredible.


    All the students in the class couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t understand what was going on. Especially those who had laughed at Lin bad before, now they are all regretful. They think it''s strange that after listening to Liu Lulu''s nonsense, a demon level Xueba can''t be an ordinary bodyguard after graduation What is the IQ at the end? It seems that the real character in the class is not Zhao Yujie, but Lin Shicai.


    Liu Lulu is also a bit confused. Although she was close to Lin bad before, she just wanted to make use of and play with him. She didn''t mean to develop a relationship with him at all. She felt that she could never develop that kind of relationship with an ordinary bodyguard, and her ideal target was Zhao Yujie.


    As a result, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get rid of the incident. He was like a grandson of a tortoise, but Lin bad stood up and sent those people away in a few words. The most important thing is that they were still in awe of Lin bad.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t know Lin bad. Maybe Lin Po had some big energy that she didn''t know. She suddenly began to regret that she should not make a blind judgment before. Maybe Lin bad is an ideal object worthy of her investment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Lin bad light way: "well, since there is no matter, I go first."


    Lin bad looked at these people''s strange eyes and was too lazy to stay to be sought after. The most important thing is that Lin bad didn''t get along with these students for a long time. At the beginning, he didn''t have much contact in the class, but Liu Lulu, who had a lot of contacts, just regarded himself as a running errand who could be called at any time.


    Lin bad stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly found his hand caught by a slippery, tender hand. When he turned his head, he saw that Liu Lulu''s big, watery eyes were looking at him. She bit her lip gently and looked pitiful. She choked and said, "thank you just now."


    After saying that, she hugged Lin bad, but Lin Po sighed in his heart. This is really a woman who wants to achieve her goal and by all means. She just felt that she seemed more useful. She didn''t care about face or what other people thought. She just hugged herself and wanted to arouse her feelings for her with tenderness?


    Lin bad smile, attitude is not cold or hot way: "too polite, students help each other is normal."


    Lin bad''s attitude was not bad, but he had a strong sense of distance. Liu Lulu was embarrassed by this sense of distance, so he reluctantly let go of Lin bad.


    But at this time, Li Wenwen went directly to Lin Bao and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I might not know what would happen tonight. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Lin bad wanted to say that we had just finished our meal, but after seeing Liu Lulu, who was nervous on one side, he still laughed and said, "OK, let''s have a snack together."


    After that, Lin Dang waved his hand to the students in the room and said, "fellow students, we will contact again when we have a chance."


    Then Lin bad found that Li Wenwen took the initiative to hold his hand, Lin bad also did not break free, and walked out of the box with her.


    Bitches, bitches!


    Seeing Li Wenwen and Lin bad leave, Liu Lulu''s teeth itch. The reason why they have such a tense relationship is that the two beauties are confident and don''t look down on each other. In fact, from the appearance, Li Wenwen is not worse than Liu Lulu, but Li Wenwen gives people the feeling that she is more worldly and seductive, while Liu Lulu gives people The feeling is more noble and pure, by contrast, the latter is obviously higher.


    But now Lin Po doesn''t think so. The noble purity of some people is just the surface.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open again. People thought that Lin and Lin had gone back and forth. However, the waiter in the KTV brought in several bottles of red wine. They took them to the table and opened the bottle cap directly. Then they said, "this is the red wine you ordered. The top grade wine in our store is 6666 yuan, three bottles in total. Enjoy it slowly."


    Zhao Yujie is a little anxious. Tonight is his treat. The price of this bottle of red wine is more expensive than their singing here. What the hell is this!!


    Zhao Yujie said in a hurry: "what''s the situation? I don''t have any wine. Take the wine out for me!"


    The waiter looked at Zhao Yujie and said, "this is what brother Yan said you ordered, or I''ll go out and ask brother Yan?"


    Zhao Yujie''s face immediately collapsed, embarrassed way: "that, it seems that I ordered it."


    He was depressed. Although his family conditions were good, the three bottles of wine and the money for singing at night cost nearly 20000 yuan, which was equivalent to his living expenses of two or three months.


    Zhao Yujie had to quietly call his father to ask for money. He said that he wanted the money, but also because he told his father about the situation of the evening. His father heard that he had offended Jiao Senyan. Where did he dare not pay for the money, he had to scold Zhao Yujie and transferred the money to Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie''s purse is rich. Although his heart aches, he has more confidence. He thinks that he can''t invite him for nothing. Especially when he sees Liu Lulu, he still feels a little itchy. He might as well do what he should do tonight.


    So Zhao Yujie got close to Liu lulu. Unexpectedly, he was going to hug Liu Lulu, but Liu Lulu hid away from him. Zhao Yujie''s face changed. He thought that he was hiding in the side when Liu Lulu had an accident, so he had to drink alone.


    Liu Lulu and Zhao Yujie are all in a bad mood. At this time, a few girls next to her were tasting high-grade red wine and said, "Wenwen is still fierce. I don''t know what will happen with Lin bad tonight."


    "Well, if the relationship between Li Wenwen and Lin bad is established, and she will return to Taoyuan County later, will she not go sideways?"


    "Of course, I didn''t see that brother Yan was so afraid of the bad forest just now. Who knows how terrible brother Yan is in Taoyuan County. It''s like brother Yan just came to arrest people. Who dares to stop him, even Forget it. Let''s keep it down


    Hearing the comments around, Zhao Yujie is more on pins and needles. Liu Lulu''s heart is itching to hate Li Wenwen''s teeth. At the same time, she hates Zhao Yujie more and more. Instead of blaming herself, she blames Zhao Yujie. Otherwise, if she had just started to choose Lin bad, how good would it be? Maybe now she is Lin bad''s girlfriend, these people People who talk and admire are themselves.Lin bad doesn''t know what people in KTV are talking about, but Li Wenwen can guess. So she is in a very happy mood. After fighting with Liu Lulu for so many years, she finally won once.


    After two people walked out of the KTV hand in hand, Li Wenwen released Lin''s bad hand and said with a smile: "well, if you want to accompany me to have a snack, I''ll treat you to have a snack. If you can''t help it, you can go home!"


    Lin bad looked at Li Wenwen in surprise, just as if he had misread Liu Lulu before. He found that he did not know Li Wenwen very well.


    Li Wenwen is very beautiful, especially when her eyes are crooked. She should also be very pure. However, she has yellow hair. When she smiles, she is also seductive. It is a kind of bad seduction. Moreover, she wears more exposed clothes. At this time, she wears short pants and navel revealing clothes, and her make-up is a little thicker.


    In fact, Li Wenwen is very beautiful even if she is plain. However, she always seems to like to dress up too much. This is the difference between her and Liu lulu. Liu Lulu looks very pure and noble after dressing up. Li Wenwen will feel a bit of dust after dressing up.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Do you think I should try my best to hook you into the hotel and open a room?"


    Lin Badao touched his nose with a smile and said, "I really think so."


    "Cluck, actually I want to." When Li Wenwen smiles, she is very good-looking, especially her curved eyes.


    Lin bad sighed: "if you dress a little more plain, it is not worse than Liu lulu. You can try a little light make-up tomorrow. The clothes you wear are also noble and atmospheric, and the color of your hair..."


    "I like it!" Li Wenwen said triumphantly, "I like to dress like this. I know that all of you boys like Liu Lulu''s green tea whore. Although you said it very well today, I can remember it very clearly. At the beginning, you were a small follower behind Liu Lulu''s buttocks. To tell the truth, according to the degree of your liking for Liu Lulu, even if you are a super learning bully, she is a little bit of a bully Dan agreed to be your girlfriend, you really will jump three levels directly to the entrance examination? "


    Li Wenwen''s words even let Lin bad a little speechless, this little girl wants to be more intelligent than she thinks.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "they didn''t think of this. I did, but I won''t say it, because I hate Liu Lulu at first. Why should I tell such a truth to make her proud?"


    "It seems difficult to make friends between beauties and beauties," Lin said with a smile


    "Because she thinks I''m coquettish, I think she''s green tea whore." Li Wenwen said with a smile, "so we two just don''t match each other. We all want to compare each other. I don''t think she looks better than me. But I''ve been losing to her for so many years. Today is your light, let me win once."


    Lin po said with a smile: "sometimes people really can''t just look at the surface. Before, I knew too little about you, even less about her."


    "Cluck, began to sigh, began to some regret?"


    "That''s not true. I was so young at that time. I didn''t understand feelings at all."


    Li Wenwen laughed and bent over.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "All of us would talk later. How could you know the object of the love letter office when you were so young at that time?" Li Wenwen is laughing at Lin bad.


    Lin bad rolled his eyes and said, "don''t forget, you seem to be at the same time."


    "Me?" Li Wenwen pointed to her nose and said with a smile, "yes, we were all junior high school students at that time, but don''t forget, your age is two or three years younger than me."


    "Well..." This is undeniable.


    Li Wenwen said: "so you can''t compare with me in the first day of junior high school. When I fell in love for the first time in junior high school, it was very premature. The teacher in charge of the class didn''t like me. Liu Lulu didn''t fall in love at that time. However, she hung up the hearts of all the male students, including you. On the one hand, she hung you up, on the other hand, let you not Yes, so the teacher likes her. She thinks that she is not precocious and knows how to study. She is also beautiful. She wears clothes well, which is very good. In fact, what the teacher didn''t know was that Liu Lulu was more precocious than me, because at that time I only knew where to go, but Liu Lulu was already a green tea whore and would catch a cat. "


    "You said that A little confidant. I think we should have a drink


    Li Wenwen''s voice is super beautiful, super pleasant way: "good!"


    With that, she grabbed Lin bad''s hand, tilted her head, and said with a smile, "go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In fact, when Lin was in school, although he thought Li Wenwen was very beautiful, he didn''t have a good feeling for her.


    I remember that at that time, when many boys talked about Li Wenwen, they were full of color, and when talking about Liu Lulu, they were all that kind of worship and love for the goddess.


    But it''s just like what Li Wenwen said. At that time, Liu Lulu was very good at packaging and acting, and was also good at controlling the psychology of boys. Think about how old Liu Lulu was at that time, and how terrible it should be.


    If he did not have dinner with Li Wenwen, he would not have talked so much. But today, by contrast, his feeling of Li Wenwen has taken a 180 degree turning point, and everything will be different.


    After all, they had already had a meal, mainly drinking and chatting.


    Li Wenwen looks good-looking and has a beautiful voice. However, she is very open-minded. When she drinks, she takes a big mouthful and she dares to say anything. Lin bad finds out that Li Wenwen''s temperament is very straightforward.


    "Well, I find you don''t seem to be very sad." Li Wenwen looked at Lin Po curiously. "The image of her goddess in her heart has been destroyed. Don''t you feel sad at all? It seems that you were really too young at that time. You just thought they were beautiful. I don''t know what to like


    "I certainly don''t understand. At that time, you were several years older than me. Although you were in the same place at that time, I don''t think you understood either."


    "Well." Li Wenwen said with a smile, "I just feel that there is a boy around me to take care of me and talk with me. That kind of feeling is very good, and when we hold hands together, we also feel very happy. However, if we really talk about feelings, I don''t really understand them at that time."


    "Where are you reading now?" Lin asked


    "At the Academy of art, I studied painting."


    "I envy you. I remember you loved painting since you were a child," he said


    Li Wenwen looked at Lin bad with a strange look. He touched his face and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve got flowers on my face?"


    "Have you been in the same class with me for less than a year? I remember you jumped away before the end of the first day of junior high school. Do you still remember that I can draw? Cluck, you look dishonest. You were watching me at that time? "


    "Er..." "I was fascinated by the green tea whore in your mouth at that time, but I''m not without aesthetics. You''re also very beautiful. I''m sure I''ll pay attention to it."


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "you''re honest. I really like painting since I was a child. In fact, my family doesn''t approve of it. My family doesn''t have such good conditions as Lulu''s family. I need to invest in the art industry. My family wants me to take a good college entrance examination. But then I insist on my own, and my academic performance is not good at all. If I want to rely on myself In fact, it''s not easy to get marks to go to a good university. In the end, I can only be admitted to art school. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is this still forced in your family?"


    "What do you think?" Li Wenwen sighed, "some parents will support their children''s hobbies, and some parents just know what they think is good."


    When she said this, Li Wenwen''s tone was full of complaints, and her eyes also showed dissatisfaction. It can be seen that her relationship with the family is not very good.


    Lin bad said, "in fact, parents are good for their children."


    "Forget it." Li Wenwen smile, although the smile is good-looking, but a bit helpless, "where are they for me? They only have my brother in their hearts. At home, I will let my brother do everything. You don''t know the situation in my family. In fact, I''m a superfluous one at home


    "But don''t you also go to university now? Aren''t they also for you to go to art school?"


    "They?" Li Wenwen sneered, "because if they don''t give me money, I''ll make trouble with them. Now that I''m grown up, they can''t fight any more, and even if they do, I''m not afraid. So they can only pay me tuition and living expenses every year. I go out to work, paint people, and earn it myself. "


    Lin bad''s eyes showed some sympathy and sighed, "it''s not easy for you."


    "Cluck, I can''t use your sympathy, and I don''t want to sell miserably to get good impression. That''s what green tea whores do."


    Lin bad heart really some understanding of Li Wenwen, if it is really a patriarchal family, perhaps Li Wenwen from childhood like make-up, junior high school began to fall in love with the object, until now still so rebellious, all these may be related to the family, she was lack of care since childhood, so want to get these love from other people, many character treacherous The little girls who are rebellious have similar family problems. In fact, they seem to be bad girls on the surface, and they are very kind-hearted in their hearts.


    Li Wenwen took another sip of beer and said with a smile, "do you think I''m not as tall as Liu Lulu now? She was born in a good family. Her family is not rich, but she is at least a petty bourgeoisie. She was raised like a little princess since she was a little girl. She has culture and quality, not like me Hehe"No Lin bad looked at Li Wenwen and said seriously, "in fact, I think you make me look different. You are one of the best and most beautiful girls I have ever seen."


    Li Wenwen looks at Lin bad, and doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "I''m really serious," Lin said with a smile


    Seeing Lin bad emphasizing some more, Li Wenwen''s face showed a smile and said, "thank you."


    "No


    After they finished drinking, Lin bad sent Li Wenwen home. Li Wenwen''s family lived in a very ordinary family building. After watching Li Wenwen go upstairs, Lin bad took a taxi to leave.


    Back home, Lin bad, lying in bed, immediately heard Zhao Hu say: "today you changed another one."


    Lin Badao cried out in his heart, "if his daughter-in-law has such a sensitive nose, how can he live his life in the future?".


    The next day, because he didn''t need acupuncture, Lin bad and Li Youmei went out together. On the way to the restaurant, Li Youmei asked about yesterday''s reunion. Lin bad simply said that he didn''t talk about too many unhappy things.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "your classmate is here. You can talk with me for a while."


    It''s not time for dinner, so there are no other guests in the restaurant. Only Liu Lulu is sitting there alone.


    Lin bad went over and sat down beside Liu Lulu and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to apologize to you," Liu Lulu said wrongly


    "Sorry?" Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. "You didn''t do anything sorry to me. We are not boyfriend and girlfriend, so you can''t wear a green hat for me. What can you do for me?"


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything to you, and I know you''ve been very kind to me before." Liu Lulu had tears in her eyes. "But I used to be so vain that I always wanted to be envied by others and let others think that I was the most charming. I got these things and lost a lot."


    "For example? Lost love? " Lin Badao said with a smile, "in fact, at that time, I was still young, and I was not very mature. It should be said that I could not be mature at all. How can a child be mature so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know a lot about apologies."


    "So you mean that you are sorry for me in many ways?"


    Liu Lulu was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. Then she looked at Lin Po with tears in her eyes and said, "can we still be good friends in the future?"


    "I used to be a bully," Lin said with a smile


    Liu Lulu, a little confused, did not understand what Lin bad said about this, but she was still very excited and said: "yes, you were very good at that time. You don''t know how much I envied you at that time. In fact, I always envy you..."


    Lin bad looked at Liu Lulu''s performance with a smile and then said, "although I''m a Xueba, what can I do? I''m not going to be a little bodyguard after graduation."


    This is what Liu Lulu said yesterday when she was spraying Lin bad. Now Lin Po has said it himself. Liu Lulu''s heart is directly embarrassed. However, she has a strong psychological quality, so she pretends that she can''t understand what it means. She says directly: "bodyguard is actually a very good profession, and it''s a very positive profession. I think it''s just like being a policeman Isn''t it great to help others? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a little convinced." Lin Bao is more and more disappointed with Liu lulu. Such a cheeky one is really rare.


    Liu Lulu said flatly: "you just don''t want to forgive me. Don''t you forget that we were the best friends when we were at school. I just thought that when we were children, our feelings were the most simple and simple. Our friendship did not have any impurities. Although we are big now, I don''t want to lose those. Shouldn''t we cherish them?"


    "I know you are angry with me, but there have been conflicts between my best friends. No one is perfect. I have done something wrong. I can apologize for my mistakes, but I promise that there will not be any more. I have no other ideas. I just hope to be good friends with you. I care about our friendship."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "OK, I''m not angry, you can go back."


    "You are angry. Unless you accompany me to go shopping and a movie has just been shown. Let''s go and have a look. I also know that there is a restaurant where the atmosphere is very good and no one will disturb you. I can invite you to have a western meal, which is an apology."


    "And then?" Lin bad stared at Liu Lulu''s eyes and said with a smile, "after dinner, go to bed together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Liu Lulu''s face turned red with a brush, and said with some shame: "how can you say that, Lin bad, I really cherish the feelings with you, so I came to talk with you about these things. I really did wrong, but I am a girl, and you still like me so much. Do you change your mind so easily? How can you treat the girl you used to like You make me sad to say that


    Liu Lulu''s tears seemed to fall down, and she looked really angry.


    Lin bad stood up and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to watch your performance. You''d better go quickly. In fact, you perform so much, and you are so pure and noble. It''s better to say directly, I want you to sleep with me. Do you hook or not? I think girls like that are quite sincere


    Liu Lulu''s chest was constantly fluctuating. At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Yo, Lulu, why are you here? I thought you were embarrassed to come..."


    Liu Lulu''s face changed completely. She stood up in anger and went out directly. When she went out, she also glared at the girl standing at the door.


    Naturally, this girl was Li Wenwen who had a snack with Lin bad yesterday. Li Wenwen laughed and asked, "Lin Po, I didn''t delay you two. I think her face is not very good. Is it that I came at the wrong time?"


    Lin bad looked at Li Wenwen, a little bit in a daze. Today''s Li Wenwen is not plain, but it is light makeup. Li Wenwen is really more beautiful when she is light makeup.


    Staring at by Lin bad, Li Wenwen said in embarrassment: "today Not much makeup. "


    "Ha ha, it''s very nice. Come in quickly."


    The waiters looked around and looked at each other. The one who looked very noble was sent away by Lin bad. The new one looked beautiful, but he had a little bit of social feeling. He was warmly welcomed by Lin bad. There was a big difference in Lin''s attitude towards the two people.


    Li Wenwen came in, looked around, sat down and said, "that''s great. You are also a big boss!"


    "No, it''s my mother''s. I''m just here to help. Li Yun, pour a glass of water. "


    "Ah This shows the gap. Liu Lulu and Lin bad, who came before, let alone ask people to pour water, or even drive them out directly. However, they are so enthusiastic about this one.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile, "what did Liu Lulu do just now? You''re not soft hearted, are you? "


    "Are you afraid of my soft heart?" "Because you two don''t deal with it?"


    "Well, I hate to see her look smug."


    "You''re sincere. If it''s Lulu, I''m sure she won''t say that. She''ll say it''s for my good or something."


    "So I said she was a green tea whore. I said whatever I had. Although you men like green tea bitches, I don''t know what good green tea whores are."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "did you come here by chance or on purpose?"


    "By chance." Li Wenwen said, "I was just planning to go to the bookstore. Don''t look at me. I''m not a person who likes reading books, but I''m looking for some reference books on painting. As a result, I saw that your house opened so early, and you and Liu Lulu were in it, so I came to have a look."


    Lin bad smile way: "you drink water first, later I accompany you to go."


    "No, you''d better be busy."


    Li Youmei came out of it at this time. Li Wenwen stood up in a hurry and said, "good aunt."


    "Oh, how are you? How are you? I''m familiar with you, little bad. Is this your classmate?"


    "Yes, Ma. This is my junior high school classmate Li Wenwen."


    "Oh, oh, I''ve heard of it. Beautiful girl, please sit down and chat. I''ll have lunch with my aunt."


    "No, I ate late in the morning. You are welcome." Li Wenwen sat down and waited until Li Youmei was busy with other things. Li Wenwen asked in a low voice, "does aunt know what happened between you and Liu Lulu?"


    "I don''t know." Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s what I did when I was a child. Tell my mother what to do."


    "Cluck, I guess my aunt will like Liu lulu. She looks so noble, but also very beautiful and clean."


    Lin bad laughed bitterly and shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know why. When I didn''t have any opinions on Liu Lulu before, my mother didn''t seem to treat Liu Lulu very well. Although it didn''t show obvious, I could feel it."


    Li Wenwen exclaimed: "that Auntie is really powerful. Her eyes are much brighter than yours. She can see people accurately."


    "Don''t talk about Liu lulu. How much time do you have to go to school?" he said with a smile


    "That''s how long the holiday will last. It''ll be about a month."


    "Yes, yes." Lin bad remembered that it was a long vacation. Oh, I should have called Wei Qimian over. The ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her mother-in-law Hey, if Wei Qimian heard himself say that, would he smoke himself."What do you think?" Li asked


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the bookstore."


    "Really not." After drinking water, Li Wenwen stood up and said, "I''ll be busy at noon."


    Li Youmei came out of the kitchen and said, "it''s OK. Go shopping. The store can be busy. This stinky boy only comes home occasionally for a few days. If he doesn''t come back, can the store still be closed? Wen Wen can go to the store when she has time. She doesn''t have to be polite to her aunt. "


    "Good." Li Wenwen suddenly remembered something and asked, "Auntie, do you need help in your shop during the holidays? I don''t have much to do on vacation, so I can come here. "


    "That''s good." Li Youmei said with a smile, "Auntie can give you wages."


    Li Wenwen said: "no, I don''t have to. I don''t mean to be at home. I just come out to help."


    Lin bad can see that Li Wenwen may not really like her home, so she said so.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "you don''t need to help, but if you want to come, you can come and chat with your aunt at any time."


    "Good." Li Wenwen said happily with a smile, and then said hello, "Auntie, I''ll go first."


    "OK, let Lin bad go with you."


    Lin bad and Li Wenwen went out of the restaurant together and said with a smile, "my mother seems to like you very much."


    "I feel my aunt is a good person," Li said


    "Of course, it''s not just a good person. It''s not easy for my mother." After saying that, Lin bad began to sigh.


    "I''m sorry, did I remind you of something sad?" Li Wenwen remembered that Lin Bao was a single parent family affair.


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said with a smile, "now that everything is over, my mother used to be too difficult, but now although busy, but I can see that my mother is very happy, this is more important than anything."


    "Well, happiness is really more important than anything." Li Wenwen sighed, "what a person is most afraid of is not how busy and tired he is, but what he is most afraid of is that he is not happy."


    Two people walked to the bookstore, after entering, two people are all quiet.


    The reason why Lin bad accompanied Li Wenwen here is not only to accompany Li Wenwen, but also to choose two books. He is never too old to learn. Now he is not reading for learning, but can add some details, even if it is just to pass the time.


    Lin bad always thinks that people can not go to school, but absolutely can''t do without reading books, books are to accompany everyone''s life.


    However, due to the rise of network literature, traditional bookstores are not as popular as before. There are not many people in the stores. Everyone is also very quality and quiet.


    Li Wenwen is selecting books, and Lin bad is also selecting books he wants to read. When the selection is almost finished, the two people walk out of the bookstore together.


    Li Wenwen breathed out her breath and said with a smile: "every time I am in the bookstore, I will think that I can be a quiet little girl."


    "Of course you are," Lin said with a smile


    "That''s hypocritical of you. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "I''ll treat you."


    "Invite me to your house?"


    "It''s OK, but forget it. I eat in my own restaurant every day. After a long time, I have to get tired of it." Lin bad looked at the neighborhood, pointed to the opposite side, and said, "I think that noodle shop should be good."


    "It''s very good. Let''s go. Let''s have noodles."


    Two people came to the noodle shop, asked for two bowls of beef noodles, and then began to eat.


    Li Wenwen didn''t talk about ladies at all when she was eating. She ate very quickly. She finished eating within seconds after Lin Po finished eating.


    "Lin Po, in fact, I''m also curious. Why was that man so afraid of you last night? I know that brother Yan is very good on the road. "


    "Want to know?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Well." Li Wenwen said, "originally I wanted to ask you yesterday, but I was afraid that you would think that I had something in mind, so I approached you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Why are you not afraid today?"


    "Because I can''t help being curious. You can think what you think. I just want to know."


    "I like girls like you who have something to say," he said


    Li Wenwen chuckled: "you didn''t like it before. You still like Liu lulu. But if you say I came out with you last night, it''s not because of your energy. Half of it. On the one hand, you saved me yesterday. My heart was really moved. On the other hand, it was also because all the girls looked at you with envy last night. Liu Lulu must have regretted it. If I left with you, I would certainly be angry with Liu Lulu and let others envy him. "Lin laughed.


    Li Wenwen asked, "do you think I have some plans to make friends with you and feel uncomfortable in my heart?"


    "No, really not." Lin bad said with a smile, "in fact, you are a normal girl''s mentality. Other girls will have this idea, but they just won''t say it. It''s very happy and relaxed to make friends with you. After dinner, what do you do now? Go home? Shall I take you home? "


    "In broad daylight, I still use you to send me?" Li Wenwen said with a smile, "I don''t want to go home, you can accompany me out to play."


    "Ah?"


    "Accompany me to the river."


    "What are you doing by the river? Going to the river by boat


    "Go fishing by the river!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Lin bad is speechless. It''s hard to imagine that he can say it from a girl''s mouth to go fishing together, but Lin bad is really accompanying Li Wenwen.


    It''s not that Lin Po has any idea about Li Wenwen now. The main reason is that Lin Po is bored every day. Besides going to the store to help him heal his wounds, he has nothing to do. So he has a playmate to accompany him, regardless of who is with him. Sleeping is good in short.


    Lin bad went home with Li Wenwen first. Li Wenwen went upstairs first, sent the book up, and came down with a fishing net. This proves that Li Wenwen is not a whim, but that she really went down the river to fish before.


    "Let''s go." Li Wenwen is very happy to say.


    Lin bad asked, "that You used to fish a lot? "


    "Yes, I used to cook myself before."


    "Grill your own fish?" Lin bad was surprised for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "you really make me a little broken."


    "Oh, some things only you boys can do, we girls can''t?" :


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s really rare to hear that girls can do such things, but it''s very good. I can try it with you."


    "It''s you who try it. As a Xueba, you used to seldom do such outdoor things. My sister will teach you later." When Li Wenwen says that her sister teaches you, her tone is very proud. Ordinary girls seldom show that they can do such things. Even if they do, they have to pretend to be very delicate. However, Li Wenwen seems very proud and proud.


    Lin bad and Li Wenwen directly called a taxi, and then came to the river. Li Wenwen took the fishing net and went into the river first. She took off her shoes and walked barefoot with the fishing net to the river. Seeing that Lin bad was still standing by the river, Li Wenwen called out, "come down, great scholar. It''s OK. I''ll wash my feet when I go back."


    That''s it. I''m hated?


    Lin Badao laughed and grabbed the other side of the fishing net and walked down with Li Wenwen.


    Li Wenwen said: "remember to cover the bottom of the fishing net. Look at me. The other side needs to be raised. Now it is too close to the side. Let''s go inside while carrying the bottom."


    Lin bad listened to Li Wenwen''s command. Although Lin bad could do it too, they walked very far. Seeing that Li Wenwen''s trousers were about to touch the water, Li Wenwen called out one, two, three. They lifted the fishing net together. There were several small fish, some stones and sand in it.


    Looking at more than a dozen small fish hopping inside, Li Wenwen said with a smile: "go, let''s throw the fish into the bucket first, and then come down."


    Lin bad and Li Wenwen went up and picked up the small fish and threw them into the bucket one by one. Lin bad said with a smile, "such a small fish can''t be roasted."


    "You can also cook and eat when you go back, and you can keep it for yourself to play. Go on, go on."


    Li Wenwen is very experienced at first. After tossing around four or five times, she finally fished out a slightly larger fish, which excited Li Wenwen.


    Lin bad smile asked: "you won''t have to bake again later?"


    Li Wenwen said, "do you want to eat it? If you want, we''ll roast fish. "


    Lin bad shrugged: "I am casual."


    "Then I''ll let you have a taste of my craft." Li Wenwen excitedly began to go out to look for firewood. When she came back, she began to build a fire, and then started to make a fire. Step by step, she roasted the fish on it.


    Lin bad looked at it all the time and sighed, "if you go back to ancient times, you will never die of hunger."


    "Of course." Li Wenwen said triumphantly, "my roasted fish is very delicious, and I came out with salt specially."


    After a while, Li Wenwen began to sprinkle salt. Lin bad was sitting on the ground, holding his knees, feeling the river wind, and suddenly laughed.


    Li Wenwen asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." When Lin bad said this, his voice was full of emotion.


    Li Wenwen said, "you are only 19 years old this year. You are several years younger than me..."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll be twenty in a few days."


    "That''s good. It''s your birthday? I''ll give you a present for your birthday


    "Ha ha, yes." Lin bad lay down on the ground and said, "you know, people are really tired living in this society. Although you always have a goal, always have a fighting spirit, and your blood is burning, the whole person is boiling and you want to do a lot of things. But day after day, you have to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens. After a long time, you are tired every day But you can''t find it by yourself. It''s the most relaxing thing to fish here by the river. It''s a feeling. "


    Li Wenwen said: "the feeling of isolation from society?"


    "Well, you have it, too?""Of course Li Wenwen said with a happy smile, "every time I come here, I will have this feeling. I will temporarily abandon all my troubles and forget all the things outside. I just remember to be happy to do the things on my head, and then lie here, carefree, blowing the wind, looking at the sky, so I feel very happy."


    Li Wenwen asked: "did you find that when we were young, no matter where we went, we would often observe that the sky was blue, the water was transparent, the ants on the ground were crawling around, and where sunflowers were planted At that time, it was the most carefree, the fastest and most happy, but now we never care about those, nor will we observe those. How long have we not noticed the color of the sky, and the birds fly in the sky? It seems that the environment around us every day has nothing to do with us. What we want is to learn, to make money, to live with purpose. "


    "Do you hate this feeling?" Lin said


    "I hate it."


    "Unfortunately, this is life." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this is the price that everyone needs to pay when growing up, and no one can be an exception."


    "Well, no one can be an exception." Li Wenwen suddenly used her hand as a trumpet and put it in front of her mouth, shouting, "ah


    After Li Wenwen finished shouting, she also lay on the ground and said with a smile: "it''s so comfortable. I''m the same. I yell twice, and I feel relaxed."


    Lin Bao closed his eyes a little, and soon Li Wenwen got up from the ground, because the fish was roasted in a short time. After taking the fish down, Li Wenwen said, "Wow, it''s very hot. Come and eat it quickly."


    "Cool down." Lin Po still closed his eyes and felt the pleasure of the wind blowing his face.


    Li Wenwen laughs and blows, and then tastes two mouthfuls. When Lin bad sits up, she hands the grilled fish to Lin bad, and the rest is for Lin to eat.


    After eating, the two men were chatting and lying on the ground. After a while, Li Wenwen suddenly fell asleep. Lin bad laughed and didn''t wake Li Wenwen. She also went to sleep with her.


    The two of them felt a little cool in their sleep. They sat up and looked at the sky. It was already a little dark. After a look at the time, it was already more than six o''clock in the evening.


    "I feel really good today." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I feel much happier than going out drinking and singing. Shall I take you home?"


    "Well." Li liner said, "or we can have dinner together."


    It was so late that Lin Po agreed to come down. But this time, Li lin''er was invited to eat in his shop. Two people walked into the store and looked at them talking and laughing. The eyes of the two clerks showed some jealousy.


    A man and a woman went out for a day and came back in the evening. It''s not love. What is it?


    Li Youmei didn''t expect that they would come back so late, and they came back together laughing and joking. However, Li Youmei asked nothing, but with a faint smile on her face, she was very easygoing and asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet." Lin bad said, "do whatever you like."


    "Good." Li Youmei said, "I''ll tell you."


    At this time, there were a lot of guests, but only one table was still empty. The two of them sat there.


    "Your business is good." Li Wenwen said, "let''s eat here. It won''t delay business."


    "There''s something about that." Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t we spend money on eating out? It''s also a little less expensive to eat in your own house. In fact, it''s almost the same. "


    After a while, Li Youmei sat down and said with a smile, "Wenwen, where do you live?"


    "It''s in the Xusheng neighborhood nearby."


    "Oh, that''s really close. I think you are a good girl."


    Li Wenwen was a little embarrassed and said, "few of the elders praised me so much. They all said that I was not clever enough, too rebellious and disobedient..."


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "do they all say that? In fact, we should not only look at the surface, but also the heart. The most important thing for a person is to be kind-hearted, which is more important than anything else. Who has never been young and who is not rebellious? "


    Li Wenwen was very moved. The more she listened, the more intimate she felt.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it''s nothing to rebel when you are young. You always want to leave more memories for your life. Just like this stinky boy, isn''t my son rebellious? He is a good boy in front of me, and he fights with others outside


    Li Wenwen was surprised and said, "did he fight with others? Isn''t he a bully? "


    "Who said that Xueba would stop fighting." Li Youmei said with a smile.


    "Oh, I remember. In junior high school, there were always people who wanted to bully him. At that time, he always fought."


    Li Youmei looked at Lin bad and said, "why didn''t you tell me about it before?"


    "Why do I tell you this? Men''s affairs, we men to solve the outside Lin bad pretended to be forced to say, which made two women laugh.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "It''s not normal to fight in school. It''s estimated that every boy has the experience of fighting. At that time, I did fight a little more, but it''s nothing. I don''t want to tell my parents."


    Li Youmei sighed: "in fact, I all know that they bully you because they laugh at you, so you fight with them? It''s all our parents'' responsibility. "


    "Mom, don''t think about it any more. Isn''t your son good now?"


    "Yes." Li Wenwen also said, "Auntie, this matter is not only like this, but also has something to do with Liu lulu."


    "Has something to do with Liu Lulu?" Lin bad looks at a loss.


    Li Wenwen sighed: "at that time, the most popular girl in the class was Liu Lulu, right?"


    "Not only Liu Lulu, but also you."


    Li Wenwen smile, the voice is extremely pleasant way: "no problem!"


    "How can you say that Liu Lulu has something to do with it?" Lin said


    "At that time, although we were not very mature, there were still few precocious people like you Oh, did your aunt know you were after Liu Lulu


    Li Youmei looked at Lin Po strangely in her eyes. Lin bad said helplessly, "now I know."


    Li Wenwen chuckled and said: "although everyone was still young at that time, beautiful girls were always popular. That''s nature. So when you look at you around Liu Lulu every day, it''s inevitable that some boys will not be pleased with you and have nothing to do with this."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that I had been a shield for Liu Lulu for such a long time." Lin Po laughed bitterly.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "this matter can''t blame Liu lulu. It''s your own volition. However, Liu Lulu''s love letter is too much. She specially spread the love letter to let everyone know that you chase her, and she refused."


    Li Youmei frowned and said with some displeasure: "such an excessive little girl."


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "your son has loved her for many years, but it''s a thing of the past."


    Li Youmei sighed: "in fact, I wanted to say before that Liu Lulu is not a girl who is particularly worth dating. However, I think you two are an ordinary classmate. I don''t need to remind you of this, but I didn''t expect you to chase her before."


    Lin bad said curiously, "Mom, speaking of this, I still want to ask, how can you see these?"


    "A woman''s intuition, although she looks bright, like a white swan, but I can see what''s in her bones."


    Li Wenwen raised her thumb and said, "Auntie is really powerful."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "Wen Wen is very good."


    Li Wenwen sighed: "but few of my elders praise me so much. Even my parents never praise me."


    "They don''t know how to cherish it." Li Youmei said with a smile, "you''re talking. I''m going to get busy first."


    Another two groups of guests came, a little busy, Lin bad said: "Mom, I''ll go."


    "You''d better accompany your classmates."


    When Li Youmei left, Lin bad said, "you didn''t wonder why Jiao Senyan was so afraid of me?"


    "Well." Li Wenwen looks at Lin Po curiously and obviously wants to know.


    Lin bad then told the story of himself and Li Yaohua again. Li Wenwen was surprised and said, "are you so good? Help Li Yaohua win the world? "


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "Li Yaohua is a little afraid of me, but also want to thank me. Can the people under his hand not be afraid of me?"


    "I see." Li Wenwen nodded her head and said, "that''s no wonder that brother Yan is very powerful. I''ve heard a lot of people talk about his name before, but I know better that brother Hua is the boss of Taoyuan County. You can be so familiar with him. You can walk horizontally in Taoyuan County. Are you really a bodyguard outside? Are you really that good at it? "


    "Well." Lin bad smiles. About his own affairs, he doesn''t tell Li Wenwen. On the one hand, two people have just been in contact for two days. In fact, it''s not a big deal to hide something. On the other hand, it''s still hiding from his mother. Therefore, the less people know, the better it is, so that no one will accidentally leak it out.


    Li Wenwen gave a sigh and nodded.


    "Are you disappointed?" Lin asked with a smile? I''m sure you all thought yesterday that I''m a real bully. So today, Liu Lulu came here specially. She certainly didn''t think that it was because the elder brother of Taoyuan County owed me the favor. Although it is also a kind of ability, it can''t change my real identity in the social class. "


    Li Wenwen said with a smile, "what are you doing with me? You are a bodyguard. After I graduate, I may not even be a bodyguard. I won''t fight. Who will look down on whom then


    Lin bad smile, Li Wenwen this is actually very good, although yesterday she and herself left the concert hall, really because they feel that they have the ability, so want to make their own idea, but now they really become friends, when Li Wenwen know that they are really just a bodyguard, she will not feel disliked, but will seriously make friends with themselves This is already rare and valuable.At this time, the waiter brought over the dishes. There were four dishes in total. At the same time, they also took a few bottles of beer and two bowls of rice.


    "I''ll try our shop''s craft," Li said


    Li Wenwen picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. Her eyes brightened and she exclaimed, "well, it''s really delicious!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. It''s like home cooking."


    "Yes, I didn''t see the name of our shop, the taste of our home. Eat more if you like. "


    "You also eat, you do not eat, I do not mean."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good and good. Let''s eat together."


    After dinner, Lin bad sent Li Wenwen home. When she came home, Li Youmei was sitting in the yard waiting for herself. When she saw Lin bad back, she waved.


    "Mom, I''m back," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, I''ve just come back and sent people back?"


    "Well."


    "This is a good girl." Li Youmei said seriously, "son, tell your mother the truth, do you have any object now?"


    "Ah? Mom, why do you ask about this


    "If there is no object, Li Wenwen is very good. If she has a partner, she won''t mention it."


    "Yes, indeed."


    Li Youmei asked, "if you have a partner, why haven''t you brought her back to let her see her? Is it the woman''s family who doesn''t agree?"


    "Of course not. She''s also a single parent family. Her father is so satisfied with me."


    Lin Po''s words are not boastful. According to his status in the world, he is barely worthy of Wei Qimian.


    "That''s good." Li Youmei relaxed and said with a smile, "I think my son should not be disliked."


    Lin bad can see that his mother is really worried about himself. In fact, he is not worried about his age. He is still a few years away from marriage. But after all, he goes out early, so he gives people the illusion that he should have a girlfriend after so many years of wandering.


    Thinking of his mother''s ardent hope, Lin Badao said with a smile, "my girlfriend is still studying now, and it''s also a long vacation now. I''ll let her come and play these two days."


    "Good." Li Youmei''s eyes brightened and she said, "don''t worry. As long as my son likes it, when she is a mother, she will treat her well."


    Lin bad thought that his mother might think that the girlfriend she was looking for was not very good, and she was worried that she would not look up to her. After two days, you will know how good this girlfriend is.


    After chatting with Li Youmei for a while, Lin bad went out again and called Wei Qimian. On the phone, he invited Wei Qimian to come to his home. Wei Qimian heard that Lin Bao asked him to go to his home. He was reserved on the surface, but his voice still revealed unspeakable joy. Then Lin bad told Wei Qimian the specific location of his home. It is estimated that this trip is to ensure the safety of the trip After all, it''s a long way to cross the province.


    It''s not as easy for a girl to go out as a man. Wei Qimian wants to prepare the next day and come back the next day.


    Lin bad will telephone, back home, just into the room, is practicing boxing in the room Zhao Hu stopped.


    "The house is so small. Don''t tear down my house," he said with a smile


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad and said, "you are dating the second girl again."


    "Crouch, you nose In the future, your wife can''t cheat, or she just turned you green. Of course, you can know


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I heard that your object is not Wei Qimian of Wei family?"


    "Well, yes."


    "That''s Princess Wei. I''ve heard her name in the provincial capital. Why can''t I satisfy you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "In fact, it''s normal. Men should be free and easy outside." Zhao Hu said, "play on the play, the waves on the waves, how can you give up a big forest for a tree."


    Zhao Hu is a free and easy personality.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m not the same as you."


    "Yes, I used to think you were mingsao, but now I find you are sultry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Zhao Hu''s eyes glittered: "but you know, I feel that my strength now has been infinitely close to the peak state of Huajin."


    "Well, congratulations. The peak of Huajin in his twenties can frighten people to death."


    "It''s the same with you. The 19-year-old dark power is so full that it scares people to death."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m going to be 20 soon, but I''ll try to break through to the early stage of Huajin in the near future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Lin bad and Zhao Hu fought for a few words, and then went to sleep. He found that he and Zhao Hu were quite in tune. Because they lived together, the relationship between Zhao Hu and Lin bad is very good, and their age is almost the same. This makes Lin bad realize that Zhao Hu is not only crazy, but also rebellious, which is very similar to Lin bad.


    In addition to bickering, Lin bad found that he could learn a lot from Zhao Hu. After all, Zhao Hu was at the level of Huajin, and he was also an expert in the middle level of Huajin. Even in the whole country, he was a top-ranking expert. No matter where he went to any city or even province, he would be treated favorably by all forces Well, the strong at this level naturally have many unique views on martial arts.


    For the next two days, Lin did not have any contact with Li Wenwen, and Wei Qimian finally came.


    On the day when Wei Qimian came over, Li Youmei was more excited than anyone else. This is her future daughter-in-law. Looking at the present, she is the prospective daughter-in-law. Of course, she is a mother-in-law who is better to her daughter-in-law.


    Lin bad went to the station in person. Wei Qimian and Li Tie got out of the car.


    Li Tie''s strength has now stepped into the early stage of Ming Jin. As Wei Sihai''s close master, he accompanied Wei Qimian to come here. It can be seen that Wei Sihai attaches great importance to Wei Qimian''s safety.


    Lin Baoyi hugs Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian smiles sweetly, but she doesn''t break free. Now that she has come to see her future mother-in-law, there is nothing to be shy about.


    As for Li Tie in the back, he pretends to see nothing. This big fool is not stupid at all.


    Lin Badao looked at Li Tie and said with a smile, "the strength is improving very fast."


    Li Tie said with a smile: "it''s too far from Mr. Lin."


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you some advice sometime."


    Li Tie''s eyes are shining. Although Lin bad is much younger than he is, his strength is so much more than him. It''s too easy to give him some advice. It''s really beneficial for him who has never met a famous teacher.


    Lin bad naturally wanted to ask the master to instruct Li Tie, but it was just a fantasy. Master Fu had already stopped taking apprentices. Although he was reluctant to make an exception in his own face, it was also because of two aspects: one was because of his own face, the other was because of the talent of knife, Dong Yun Ya Yi and Zhao Hu. Otherwise, master Fu Lian would not accept apprentices I won''t even take a look at it, let alone give advice.


    As for Li Tie, Li Tie is already in his thirties, and his strength has just broken through mingjinqi period. Although mingjinqi has been regarded as a master who has entered the society, he is definitely not in the category of genius. Therefore, it is impossible for a great master to do anything.


    Li Tie said excitedly: "that is really thank Mr. Lin


    "You''re welcome. We are all from our own family. With your strength enhanced, the safety of my daughter-in-law can be more guaranteed in the future."


    Wei Qimian said shyly, "nonsense. I haven''t married you yet. Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    "Look at you. I''ve come to see my future mother-in-law. There''s nothing I''m sorry about." Lin Badao said with a smile, and then said, "but, brother Li Tie, I''m afraid there is no place to live in my house..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a hotel in the county. Anyway, it''s very reassuring for the young lady to live in your home. These days, I''ll wait for the lady in the hotel. When the young lady comes back, I''ll accompany her back."


    "That''s fine." Lin bad said, "come on, let''s go home together. Brother Li Tie will come together. After dinner, you can find a place to live."


    Three people find a taxi. Li Tie is tall and needs to curl up in it. The taxi driver looks at Li Tie who looks like an iron tower and shivers.


    "Go to the bungalow," said Lin


    "Good."


    The car starts to start. Wei Qimian grabs Lin Bao''s arm and says, "I''m a little nervous."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are the princess of Wei family. What''s so nervous about? Take it easy. My mother is a wonderful person. She is very kind to others. She wants to see you for a long time


    Wei Qimian said, "by the way, this is a gift I bought for my aunt. I don''t know if she likes it or not."


    Wei Qimian takes out a delicate box from his bag and opens it with a diamond necklace inside.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Wow, blind my eyes!"


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "don''t exaggerate. In fact, I want to buy something more expensive. But later, considering that my aunt didn''t know whether she would take it or not, she didn''t buy it. In the end, she only bought a piece of more than 20000 yuan."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t buy anything more expensive. Otherwise, my mother would not accept it. More than 20000 yuan would not be cheap."


    "This is my first meeting." Wei Qimian said, "I don''t know what my aunt likes. Clothes are not easy to buy, so I can only buy jewelry."


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian, who is gentle and careful. He can''t help but hug Wei Qimian, and directly kisses Wei Qimian''s face: "Bo I love you so much. "Wei Qimian smiles happily. She tries to make herself a good daughter-in-law and get her husband''s love. It''s really worth it.


    The driver couldn''t help but say, "little brother, you are married to a princess. I have never seen such a valuable gift given by my future mother-in-law for the first time. You are really blessed to be so beautiful."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "of course, my daughter-in-law is not only beautiful, but also sensible."


    Lin bad can''t help showing off. Wei Qimian is coquettish and angry, but his heart is full of happiness.


    The car finally drove to the door, Lin bad paid the fare, and several people walked down from the car.


    Wei Qimian is nervous, but after all, she is also a girl who has seen the world. She adjusted quickly. She took Lin bad''s arm and walked gracefully to the gate of the hospital. Li Tie followed them.


    As a result, Li Youmei came out of the door. Li Youmei looked up and down at Wei Qimian, grabbed Wei Qimian''s hand and said with a smile, "mianmianmian?"


    "Well." Wei Qimian is very clever nod, the mouth sweet cry way, "Auntie is good."


    "Oh, Hello, how beautiful you are. How lucky this child is to find such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than a star."


    Wei Qimian was worried about whether her mother-in-law would be difficult to get along with before. After all, she used to see the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law on TV before, but she never dreamed that her mother-in-law should praise herself to such an extent. She could not help but be elated. Her impression of her mother-in-law was getting better and better. She said sweetly, "Auntie, you It''s just beautiful. It doesn''t look like Lin''s mother at all. It''s just like a sister, and she has such temperament. "


    "Ha ha, where is there?" Li Youmei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "The child can really talk. He looks so good-looking. My son is really lucky. Come on, come on in quickly. Oh, and this one. Look at me and patronize my daughter-in-law. There are still friends who don''t know. "


    Wei Qimian blushes with shame. Her daughter-in-law makes her shy and happy.


    Li Tie said with a smile: "I''m not a friend. I''m my young lady''s bodyguard. Good wife."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "since you have come, all of you are friends. Come in quickly. I have many people to introduce to you."


    After entering the courtyard, the table has been set, and several masters and Zhao Hu have taken their seats. When Wei Qimian comes in, all the three masters look at it with appreciative eyes. Wei Qimian is still a little nervous. She knows that these three masters are all Lin bad masters. It''s good to say that they are all teachers of Lin bad. They are teachers for one day and father for life.


    Li Youmei said: "this is my son''s great master, silver leaf old man, you also call master. This is my son''s second master. Yao Bufei is generally called Yao Lao. You should call him the second master. This is my son''s third master, ye Lao. You can also call him three masters. This is Zhao Hu, my son''s colleague. "


    Wei Qimian said sweetly, "good master, good second master, good third master. Brother Zhao Hu, you are also good. I''m Wei Qimian. "


    Wei Qimian''s behavior is decent, and he doesn''t have the airs of a powerful family. Several masters like it more and more. Zhao Hu looks at Lin bad with a bit of banter. It seems that he is saying, should I tell my sister-in-law that you dated two beauties the other day.


    Li Tie also called people, and then introduced himself.


    Wei Qimian opened the bag and said, "I didn''t know that brother Zhao Hu was here, so he didn''t bring a gift. Auntie, this is a gift I brought you. I don''t know if you like it or not. "


    Li Youmei opened a diamond necklace and said, "it''s too expensive. It''s too expensive. You have to take it back."


    Wei Qimian Tiantian said: "Auntie, the price is not the most important thing. What matters is the continuous heart. Mianmianmian thought that no matter it was a one dollar gift or a 100000 yuan gift, as long as it was given by mianmianmian, she would like it."


    Lie trough, Lin bad heart some exclamation, mianmianmian this also too can speak.


    Hearing Wei Qimian say so, Li Youmei is also a little elated and said with a smile: "that line, I''ll take it. My aunt will not be polite to you."


    "Auntie is so nice."


    Wei Qimian took out three jade ring fingers. They were very good in texture and certainly expensive in price. He said, "three masters, I don''t know what all three masters like, but these jade ring fingers are said to moisturize the body and prolong life. Mianmian doesn''t really understand these things. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s also mianmianmian''s intention. "


    With that, Wei Qimian handed the jade ring to one by one, and the three masters all held them in their hands. The old silver leaf nodded with a smile, and the old doctor repeatedly said, "sister Youmei, you can see that you have such a good daughter-in-law. It''s really envious of others to have such a good daughter-in-law!"


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "even I began to envy my son."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Zhao Hu said: "I don''t need it. I''m also a guest here."Wei Qimian pursed his lips and said with a smile: "brother Zhao Hu, I was just teasing you. I heard that Lin bad always mentioned you and said that you are a very good man and saved his life several times..."


    After hearing about saving Lin''s life, Li Youmei''s expression became serious. She had never heard anyone mention it before. On the one hand, she was worried about her son. Her son was rescued several times outside, proving how dangerous it was. On the other hand, she was very grateful to Zhao Hu.


    "Don''t thank me for that," Zhao said


    "Even if we don''t thank you, we are friends." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I don''t know what brother Zhao Hu likes, but I heard that brother Zhao Hu accidentally dropped his mobile phone into the river a few days ago when he was practicing martial arts. Later, he fished it out, and it must not be easy to use."


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad and asked, "you are really hen pecked. You report everything every day."


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Po is laughing at you, saying you''re too stupid. But after I heard that, I thought that a new Huawei mobile phone had just come out, and I just bought it for you."


    Wei Qimian takes out his mobile phone from his bag. Lin Po and all the others can''t help but admire in his heart. How exquisite and careful Wei Qimian should be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Wei Qimian''s several small gifts instantly conquered several people on the spot. It was not a matter of valuableness or cheapness, but a matter of heart. She remembered everyone, even a gossip Lin Po chatted with her clearly, and then bought a mobile phone. How could people not feel good about it?


    Wei Qimian sits down, and Li Youmei doesn''t inquire about Wei Qimian''s family. She hasn''t asked about Wei Qimian''s family before. Although it seems that the family should be rich from the aspect of gift giving, she really doesn''t pay much attention to it. What she really cares about is that Wei Qimian looks really excellent and really attractive, which is enough.


    "Can you get used to it?" Li Youmei said as she sandwiched vegetables


    "Super delicious." Wei Qimian said in surprise, "I''m going to eat my tongue."


    Li Youmei said happily, "is this really the case? You''re not fooling your aunt, are you? "


    "Really!" Wei Qimian nodded repeatedly, "my mother has been gone for a long time. I haven''t had such a delicious meal for many years. This is just like the taste of home cooked food."


    "Poor child." Li Youmei was a little distressed, "you often come here later, your aunt can often do it for you."


    "Auntie, you can go to my house." Wei Qimian said, "Auntie and several masters can all go to my home. My family is very big. Did Lin bad tell you?"


    "He? He just said that you are very kind, sensible, lovely and beautiful. He has never talked to his aunt about anything else


    "Oh." Wei Qimian said, "well My family is in Tongcheng to do business, my father does business very big, he always wants me to do business with me after graduation. My only daughter in my family, like Lin bad, is an only child. I''m still in college, and I''m going to be a sophomore. "


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "Auntie, what else do you want to ask, just ask."


    "That Auntie has to think about it." Li Youmei pondered for a moment and said, "do you like salty or light food? Do you like hard bed or soft bed? Usually afraid of heat? Now it''s hot. There''s air conditioning in the house. But I''m afraid I''ll blow you a cold. "


    Li Youmei said that, the smile on Wei Qimian''s face suddenly gradually converged, and then the rim of her eyes became red, and her eyes twinkled with tears.


    Li Youmei was shocked when she saw her, and Lin Bao was also shocked. She didn''t know what happened. Li Youmei said quickly: "my child, is it your aunt who said something wrong? If you don''t feel good about it, tell your aunt that you don''t cry


    "No Wei Qimian wiped his eyes and choked, "Auntie, no one has cared about me so much for a long time."


    Wei Qimian originally thought that Li Youmei would continue to inquire about her family, but she didn''t expect that Li Youmei didn''t care about her family at all, but cared about her. Wei Qimian had thought about what to do in case he met a tricky old woman, but he didn''t think that the old woman he met would treat him like his mother OK.


    Li Youmei gently hugged Wei Qimian in her arms, gently patted Wei Qimian''s back, and said, "Oh, oh, no more crying. You don''t have an aunt now. If anyone bullies you, you can tell her. If you bully you, you also tell your aunt that she will help you clean her up. Auntie will care about you like your own relatives. I am just such a son. If you two really come together, Auntie will be a girl like you! "


    Wei Qimian was just a little choked, Li Youmei said. She couldn''t help crying.


    Lin bad was a little silly beside him. I didn''t expect that he was made to cry today. However, he was very happy in his heart. I can see that the relationship between his mother and his future daughter-in-law is really good. I''m afraid that many daughter-in-law and mother-in-law will envy each other.


    Lin bad''s three masters all showed a gratifying smile. They witnessed how difficult Li Youmei had been in these years. Although they were all outstanding in their skills, they could give Li Youmei''s mother and son any kind of superior life if they wanted to, but they were living in seclusion here. They were hiding their identities and being ordinary people In order to only be able to watch helplessly beside, basically can''t help what big help.


    The only thing that can help this woman is that they often tell Lin bad that when he grows up, he must treat his mother well. His mother is really not easy.


    It''s really gratifying to see that Li Youmei''s daughter-in-law and Li Youmei get along so well. It''s even more rare that Li Youmei''s daughter-in-law is so sensible and considerate.


    The silver leaf old man said, "the forest is bad."


    "Well?" Lin bad looked at his master.


    The silver leaf old man sighed: "you and your father are a little bit similar."


    Everyone looked at the silver leaf old man, curious what the silver leaf old man wanted to say, and Lin bad was even more curious.


    Silver leaf old man really way: "your father and son both have very good eyes, are very good at looking for women."


    Wei Qimian wiped his tears, and his face turned red. Lin said with a smile: "that''s of course. I''m lucky to meet Mianmian."Wei Qimian wiped his tears and said: "Auntie, three masters, really, you can go to Tongcheng in the future, you can often see Lin bad, and I can live closer. I will certainly take good care of my aunt and the three masters."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "my aunt has just opened a restaurant here. It''s open now, so I can''t go. Although my aunt didn''t ask you how big the business is, I know it must be different. But I have lived here for so long, and I can''t leave for a while. But if you get married in the future, you will still say the same thing. Then Auntie will go there. Do you think so? "


    "Well All right Wei Qimian said, "of course I will. No matter when I get there, I will say that I will support you."


    Li Youmei said with a happy smile: "with your words, Auntie is actually very happy. As for whether to raise aunts, it is not so important. Aunts don''t want to disturb your young people''s two person world."


    "It doesn''t matter. The house is so big that it doesn''t disturb at all.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, OK, what you say is like I''m going to get married."


    Li Youmei glared at her eyes and said, "isn''t that something sooner or later? Why, do you still want to marry mianmianmian? I tell you, if you dare to be ungrateful and marry mianmianmian in the future, I will have to break your leg. "


    "Mom, you are partial."


    Seeing his mother staring at him, Lin Badao said with a smile: "I mean, of course I will marry mianmianmian, but I don''t know if mianmianmian will marry me then!"


    "Oh." Li Youmei said, "then you should worry and worry about mianmianmian. In case mianmianmian and other people run away, I''ll settle accounts with you then."


    Everyone laughed, and Wei Qimian''s face turned red, but he was also very happy.


    Ye Laoju cup way: "come on, let''s welcome the continuous little girl."


    Everyone raised their glasses: "welcome to..."


    After the meal, Li Youmei asked Lin bad to wash the dishes in the kitchen for the first time. She took Wei Qimian to the room to chat.


    Because of the limited living space at home, Zhao Hu still has to live with Lin bad, so Wei Qimian can only live with Li Youmei for the time being.


    But even if Zhao Hu is not in, Wei Qimian can''t go to Lin bad''s room. She hasn''t had a relationship with Lin bad, and she doesn''t want people to misunderstand her.


    When the bowl was finished, Lin bad thought that Wei Qimian was in his mother''s room, and he was afraid to go back to his room to have a rest. Wei Qimian suddenly came out of the room, glanced at Lin bad lightly, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "my aunt said let me come out to talk to you. It''s not too late, so you can take me to the county seat for a walk."


    "My mother really knows me," he said with a smile


    "Well, when my aunt heard that the kitchen was done with dishes, she let me out and said that she would give us some world for two." After that, Wei Qimian''s face turned red again.


    Lin Badao laughed. He took Wei Qimian''s hand and said, "let''s treasure the world of two and go out for a walk."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walk out from home hand in hand. Although Taoyuan County is not very big, the environment of the county is still very good, and the air is very fresh. Otherwise, how could the name of Taoyuan be called Taoyuan? Wei Qimian did not detest that this is the county town, but praised it for several times.


    "Mianmian, or we''ll go out and open a room?"


    "I..." Wei Qimian is a little hesitant. She knows that men are eager for this aspect. It is reasonable to say that two people have been together for such a long time. It seems that she should give her body to Lin Bao. I''m afraid some men would not like to do this for a long time.


    When she hesitated, Lin Bao suddenly laughed. Wei Qimian asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Are you really ready to promise?" "I''m joking with you. I''m going to open a room when we can meet. We haven''t spoken alone, and I''m not really in a hurry. Sooner or later, we''ll be OK."


    Wei Qimian was relieved and said, "I''m always amused by nothing."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "it''s funny to tease you."


    Wei qimianjiao snorted, and then said, "this is where you live from small to big?"


    "Yes, the street we are walking on is the only way for me to go after school every day. However, I haven''t read in Taoyuan County for several years. After all, I''m a genius. I''m really good at jumping grades."


    "I''ve never seen you boast of yourself like you."


    "I mean it."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "did you ever fall in love with a girl student when I went to school?"


    Lin bad''s heart jumped. Fortunately, his psychological quality was super high. Otherwise, he would be seen as a flaw. Lin bad pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile: "of course not. If I am in love, it''s also open love. How can I be in secret love? But there are too many girls who love me secretly.""You don''t want to face again."


    "What I said is true. A lot of girls love me secretly, but because it''s secret love, no one knows."


    "Yes, yes, because no one knows, so you can say anything."


    "Mianmian is the one who knows me."


    The two men burst into laughter.


    "Oh, by the way, my alma mater is in front of me. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you want to take me."


    "Don''t you think I''ll sell you?"


    Wei Qimian proudly raised his chin: "sold me, where do you go to find a girlfriend as beautiful as me?"


    "That''s right." Lin bad smiles and takes Wei Qimian''s hand and continues to walk in the direction of the school. At this time, Liu Lulu and her good friend in junior high school also happen to go in the direction of the school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Soon, Lin bad took Wei Qimian to the gate of the school. He pointed to the school and said, "this is my former junior high school. High school is not too far from here. I''ll show you later."


    Wei Qimian looks inside. In fact, there is nothing special about the school, but after all, there are memories about Lin bad.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I''m really happy this time. I can see a lot of your footprints. Shall we go in?"


    "In?" Lin bad smile way, "also can."


    "But I think the school is locked."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just jump over the wall." Lin Badao said with a smile, "at that time, I also jumped over the wall. At that time, I was so young. I remember that I still had to pad several bricks. Now we can easily turn it over."


    "Cluck, did you jump off the wall? I don''t learn at all. I don''t study hard. "


    "Forget it. I was a bully at that time. Who told you that you can''t skip the wall and skip classes? There are very few boys who have not experienced this. "


    The two men were chatting. Lin bad was about to take Wei Qimian to the place where he jumped the wall. Suddenly, he heard Liu Lulu''s voice passing by. He sighed: "are you feeling the memories between you and me at the beginning?"


    Lin bad micro frowned. What is Liu Lulu doing with her?


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian turn their heads to look at Liu Lulu at the same time. Lin bad''s eyes are a little angry, while Wei Qimian is a bit of exclusion and vigilance. She clearly feels that when Liu Lulu says this, Lin bad is nervous.


    Wei Qimian knows Lin Badao very well. If there is no such girl in Lin bad''s heart, he will not be nervous, and he will not show some anger.


    Liu Lulu and Zhang Qiqi stood together. Zhang Qiqi was the best relationship with Liu lulu in junior high school. At that time, Lin Po didn''t like Zhang Qiqi very much. He thought that Zhang Qiqi was snobbish and mean. Zhang Qiqi always looked down on Lin bad. At that time, Zhang Qiqi liked the kind of school that could be played or bought a lot of delicious food Although bad can fight, but there are always many people who want to bully Lin bad, and Lin bad''s family also has no money, squeeze out some money to please Liu Lulu, so Zhang Qiqi is too lazy to take care of Lin bad.


    But now it''s not the same. After that night in the concert hall, when Zhang Qiqi looks at the bad forest, she can''t help but show some strange color in her eyes.


    Liu Lulu is full of jealousy in her heart. In her heart, she has always regarded Lin bad as her own. Even though she had no interest in Lin bad before, she felt that it was OK for her not to be interested in Lin bad, but Lin bad had to go around her.


    Now, Lin bad''s attitude towards Li Wenwen is better than her. Now there is a girl with more temperament and beauty.


    Liu Lulu suppressed her jealousy and deliberately showed a nostalgic expression. She said, "I still remember that you were very kind to me at that time. Her aunt brought you limited living expenses every day, but you were always reluctant to spend it. At noon, everyone else in the canteen ate two dishes. You only dared to eat one dish, and all the money you gave birth to bought me delicious food."


    "Do you remember the stone at the school gate? I remember one time when I was fighting with my classmates, I accidentally broke my leg there. You ran far away to buy medicine for me, and also said that one day I would remove the stone."


    "I''m going to put two more stones there tomorrow," he said


    Zhang Qiqi:.... "


    Liu Lulu: "it is..."


    Lin bad looked at Liu Lulu and asked, "is there anything else? If there is nothing else, my girlfriend and I will go first. "


    Liu Lulu looked at Wei Qimian and asked, "is this your girlfriend?"


    Although he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, Lin bad still firmly said, "yes, this is my girlfriend, or my fiancee."


    "Oh, you are going to get married. How do I think you and Li Wenwen were so..." Liu Lulu''s words suddenly stopped in the middle of his speech. This kind of desire to speak and stop is the most people can have association.


    Lin Po takes a look at Wei Qimian. He sees that Wei Qimian''s expression is still very normal. He seems not to have been affected. He seems not to understand what Liu Lulu means.


    However, Lin bad knew that Wei Qimian was such a smart girl. How could he not hear that? Suddenly, he felt angry. Liu Lulu had become more and more annoying to him. He didn''t know why Liu Lulu was such a girl. When he wanted to pursue her, she refused. OK, at that time, they were still young and did not fall in love Sometimes, just a few days ago, she devoted herself to using herself. It''s normal for her to have no beauty and confidants, and it''s normal to be attracted by some women. Only in this way can she prove that she is an excellent man. " With her insight, she is getting more and more aggressive now.


    Lin bad thinks that no matter when he was a child or now, he never owes her. On the contrary, Liu Lulu owes herself. I don''t know how many words I''m sorry for!Lin bad took a deep breath, and her eyes burst into a sharp light. Liu Lulu''s face suddenly turned pale. Although Lin bad didn''t speak or did anything, she couldn''t even hold Lin bad''s eyes by virtue of Lin bad''s status and status today. She felt as if her heart had been pierced. She dodged her eyes in a hurry, and then took Zhang Qiqi''s hand directly Turn around and go.


    Wei Qimian, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "this classmate..."


    Liu Lulu stopped for a moment and turned to look at Wei Qimian. However, Wei Qimian said with a sweet smile: "I don''t know how much emotional trauma Lin bad has brought to you in your emotional career before. If he did something wrong, I would like to apologize to you."


    Liu Lulu is muddled, Lin bad is also silly, Zhang Qiqi is also a face muddled state.


    Wei Qimian took Liu Lulu''s hand and said with a sweet smile: "but if you want to use this way to stir up the feelings between the two of us, it''s unnecessary. We have a good relationship. I don''t care what he does outside. It''s normal for a man to have a little confidante."


    Liu Lulu originally intended to provoke Wei Qimian and Lin bad, because when they were together, she was really jealous, not to say how deep she felt for Lin bad. The main reason was that she had always regarded Lin bad as her private property. She thought that this man should be around herself.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "if it really comes to our wedding day, I will also welcome you to attend the wedding. If it''s OK, I won''t disturb you. Lin bad will take me to visit my alma mater. Maybe I''ll see more places where you mentioned that you used to have common memories. Do you want to tell me?"


    "I..." Liu Lulu some flustered way, "I still have something to do."


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb you." Wei Qimian is very sensible to release Liu Lulu''s hand, waved to Liu Lulu, and said with a smile, "you can come home and play when you have time."


    Wei Qimian''s performance is just like the demeanor of a female housekeeper. Liu Lulu''s face becomes very ugly. Some people look at Wei Qimian angrily and turn around and leave.


    Wei Qimian came back to Lin bad, pinched Lin bad''s arm, and said angrily, "well, tell me that I haven''t fallen in love with any girl before. What did that girl say just now?"


    "That''s 800 years ago. How can I remember that clearly?" Lin said with a smile


    "Hum." Wei Qimian said, "I''m actually quite angry."


    "Ah? Really? " Lin Po looks at Wei Qimian uneasily.


    Wei Qimian frowned and said, "if you don''t want to say many things, you can''t tell me, but you can''t cheat me If you always cheat me in the future, how can we have trust? If we can''t even trust, how can we live in the future? "


    "Well..." Lin Po took Wei Qimian''s hand and seriously said, "I''m not right. That''s what happened when I was very young. I think it''s long gone, but I''m afraid you''re jealous."


    "Do I have that vinegar jar?" Wei Qimian said with a smile, "if I really love to be jealous, you and Liu Meiqi are the easiest to make me jealous, OK? Not just Liu Meiqi. Do you want me to continue? "


    "No, no, no..." Lin bad coughed awkwardly. It was too attractive and not too good.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "so, the reason why I asked proved that I would not care. If I really cared, I would not ask. For example, you and Liu Meiqi, I would not ask about your two things at any time. My father has had several women outside, but his heart is in fact the most to my mother''s heart, to your level, I will not like ordinary people so request you


    Lin Badao: "mianmianmian, I will love you all my life."


    "Well, I believe you, so you don''t have to hide it from me." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "shall we go into the school to look around?"


    "Come on, junior high school is a little small." Lin Po is mainly afraid that Wei Qimian will ask him about his relationship with Liu lulu. "I think I can go to high school and go shopping."


    "Oh, did you have a crush on a girl in high school?"


    "No, I swear, this is not..."


    "Cluck..."


    In the distance, Liu Lulu and Zhang Qiqi were walking together. Zhang Qiqi said in a somewhat complicated tone: "Lulu, this time you are really out of your sight. I feel that the woman''s family just now should be unusual. Her temperament and dress are not what ordinary girl families can cultivate. Such a girl can be Lin bad''s girlfriend, and Lin bad will be an ordinary person Is it? "


    Liu Lulu''s eyes showed hate and said, "I can definitely find someone stronger than him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Lin bad takes Wei Qimian around the county town. After returning home, Wei Qimian sleeps with Lin bad''s mother, while Lin bad and Zhao Hu continue to have a room.


    In the next few days, Wei Qimian and Li Youmei got along very well. Li Youmei not only gave Wei Qimian a red envelope as a meeting gift, but also bought Wei Qimian jewelry, and Wei Qimian bought beautiful clothes for Li Youmei. The relationship between the two people is very open-minded.


    Lin bad''s injury is also in an orderly recovery. Zhao Hu is getting closer and closer to leaving here. Because of the general''s injury, Hei Sheng still needs him to help Xuelong to preside over the overall situation. He has been out for nearly a month now. Although Hei Sheng is orderly in all aspects, he will not rest assured if he does not go back. It happens to wait for Lin Gangshu The more, he can go.


    Li Wenwen has contacted Lin bad for dinner these days. However, Lin Po says that he wants to accompany his girlfriend. Li Wenwen is a little surprised that Lin bad has a girlfriend. After asking, he doesn''t go to ask for dinner. In fact, Lin Po has a good impression of Li Wenwen. It seems that he is rebellious and open-minded. In fact, he is very rebellious and open-minded But she is a very straightforward and kind girl.


    After accompanying Wei Qimian for more than a week, according to the inspection of the old doctor, Lin bad''s injury was finally completely cured, and Zhao Hu''s strength was finally improved.


    On that night, Li Youmei cooked a lot of food to celebrate her son''s recovery. The most important thing was that Zhao Hu had to leave the next day, which was also a farewell to Zhao Hu.


    Everyone took their seats one by one. Except Zhao Hu and master master, all the others had already sat down in the courtyard, and the food and iced beer were all put out.


    Ye said: "Zhao Hu will leave tomorrow, Mianmian doesn''t need to be crowded with your aunt."


    Lin bad thought in his heart, three masters, you are not serious, but what you say is just right for me.


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red. Of course, she knew that ye Lao meant that Wei Qimian could finally sleep with Lin bad. She said, "no, I like sleeping with my aunt most and talking together every night."


    "That''s it." Li Youmei also said with a smile, "Lin bad, this smelly boy, but don''t want to separate me from my daughter-in-law."


    Of course, Li Youmei doesn''t want to get involved in it. However, she has heard these days that Wei Qimian and her son have not had that kind of relationship. Although this seems to be a little conservative, after all, it is the joint decision of her son and Wei Qimian, so she, as an elder, still respects their wishes.


    Seeing Li Youmei say this, ye Lao probably understood it. He also laughed and didn''t speak. At the same time, he gave Lin bad a look of contempt.


    When Master Yu pianbo was proficient in martial arts, he was very annoyed by the three masters. However, the master was not so upset by the three masters, but they were all not the same as the three masters.


    Several people were chatting. A sound of footsteps came in from outside. Zhao Hu rushed into the courtyard and said excitedly, "Lin bad, look at my hammer!"


    With a hum, Zhao Huyang hit his hammer directly at the air. Although the hammer was not aimed at any target, it made Lin bad feel a palpitation. He clearly felt a wave of extremely terrible power, even as if the air was about to tear apart.


    This kind of power is too amazing. Lin bad thinks that if he is himself, he can''t even block a hammer. Zhao Hu doesn''t even need to use the second move.


    Then Lin bad reacted, stood up and said excitedly, "Huajin peak?"


    Lin bad was also happy for Zhao Hu from the bottom of his heart. After all, after all, the two people had been sleeping together for so long. They all said that they could have been on the same boat for a hundred years, and they had been sleeping together for a thousand years. Although it was strange to put this on them.


    Zhao Hu burst into laughter. The laughter almost made Wei Qimian and Li Youmei cover their ears. Yao Lao picked up his chopsticks and tapped the table. Then he interrupted the laughter, and everyone felt better.


    Zhao Hu realized that he was a little over excited. There were several people in the yard who didn''t practise martial arts. Zhao Hu quickly said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m just so happy."


    "It''s OK." Li Youmei took a breath and said, "but don''t do it next time. Be careful your aunt''s heart can''t stand it."


    "No, no more." Zhao Hu excitedly said, "I didn''t expect this time to really break through, Lin bad, you must chase me quickly."


    "Well, it will catch up." The strength gap between the two was widened again, but Lin was not discouraged at all. He said, "sit down and have a meal. Before that, you said you would leave tomorrow. I didn''t expect to break through today. This is the biggest harvest before leaving."


    "Well."


    Old silver leaf came in from the outside. Zhao Hu knelt down on the ground and said, "elder silver leaf, although you don''t accept me as a disciple, you are already my master in my younger generation''s heart. Thank you for your advice.""Get up." Silver leaf old man said, "I am glad to see you can break through. This is not my old man''s credit, but your talent."


    "No, no, I don''t know how many years it will take to break through to the peak of Huajin if there is no elder." Zhao Hu stood up.


    Li Youmei''s eyes flashed a little strange light, I don''t know what she was thinking.


    The silver leaf old man took his seat first, followed by Zhao Hu.


    "Have a good drink today." Lin Badao said with a smile, "one is to practice for brother Zhao Hu. Tomorrow, brother Zhao Hu will leave. The other is to congratulate brother Zhao Hu on his breakthrough in strength."


    Everyone raised their glasses in succession. Although Zhao Hu is crazy sometimes, he always behaves in front of these elders. He is very popular here.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no matter it''s knife, or Dongyun Ya Yi, or Zhao Hu, some friends I brought back, master, do you think talent is super good?"


    "The era of capable people coming forth in large numbers." The master sighed, "the talent of Dong Yun Ya Yi is rare. In any era, it is absolutely first-class, but it is still a little bit worse than you. In fact, no matter you, or Dao, or Zhao Hu, you may not have many talents in the same era. I didn''t expect that now they have become so many. I don''t know if the times have changed


    Old ye said with a smile: "not necessarily the times have changed, but Lin bad''s body is like a magnetic field, many talented people will finally appear around him, and he is strong."


    The silver leaf old man thought for a moment and said, "this is a very novel statement."


    "It is also a very true statement. Otherwise, how to explain it?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "but it sounds like a feudal superstition."


    Old Ye laughed: "ha ha ha ha, my five elements and eight trigrams are also feudal superstition in many people''s eyes. However, there is metaphysics in the world itself. Existence means meaning. We can''t deny these."


    "I don''t deny it." The old man looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would deny it."


    Lin bad interrupted: "master, three masters, how do you two look so basic?"


    Li Youmei reprimanded: "small bad, how to talk to your two masters, no big no small."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you know your son? It''s like this from childhood to adulthood. I appreciate his daring personality."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "Ye Lao, my child is spoiled by you."


    Ye Lao ha ha laughs: "only I and his temper disposition most get along."


    "You old man, when you were young, there were many women around you. If his temperament is different from you, Mianmian doesn''t want to worry about death?"


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "I was experiencing life. If a person does not experience life well, it is difficult to reach the peak in the mental state. Besides, you are older than me. In front of you, I don''t dare to be an old man."


    In terms of bickering, Yao Lao is not ye Lao''s opponent at all.


    Wei Qimian looked around, but she just felt funny. She always had a smile on her face. She had heard about the three masters of Lin Po very well. However, she didn''t know that the three masters were like children. They were still fighting with each other. It seemed that Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong were in love and killing each other.


    Zhao Hu was listening to their three chatting and suddenly said, "Ye Lao, are you still so good at five elements and eight trigrams? Are you good at divination


    Ye Lao looked at Zhao Hu and said, "if you believe me, I will. If you don''t believe it, I will not."


    Zhao Hu excited way: "that can help me to calculate a divination?"


    In fact, Zhao Hu doesn''t believe in this aspect, but silver leaf old man is so powerful. By comparison, can the other two masters be poor? So it was a rare time for him to believe.


    Mr. Ye thought for a moment. At this time, almost everyone looked at him. Although they all heard that he was extremely mysterious in metaphysics, almost no one had ever seen him. He just saw that he was really at the top level in all aspects of chess and painting.


    Ye Lao was pondering, and seemed to be hesitant. Finally, he nodded and said, "originally I didn''t want to do divination. I haven''t done it for many years. But if you mention it like this, I feel itchy. Then I''ll make an exception and count it and let you have a good long insight."


    "Good!" Zhao Hu said excitedly, "Ye Lao, what do I need to do?"


    "Just tell me your birthday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After dinner, after asking about Zhao Hu''s birth date and the date of his birth, Mr. Ye pondered for a moment, and then said, "you are three years old. Your father is not here. His mother died when he was nine years old. He was expelled from school because of fighting. Later, he met some experts and got advice from them. He made a lot of friends with many brothers around him."


    Ye Lao seriously said: "although your life context and Lin bad are not exactly the same, there are great similarities."


    Zhao Hu''s face changed. He never talked to anyone about his parents'' affairs. He never mentioned Lin bad. It''s impossible for old ye to know. How could he really figure it out?


    Looking at Zhao Hu''s face, we all know that Mr. Ye must have been right, and his heart was full of astonishment. This kind of method can be called heaven and man. It''s too magical, and even makes people feel their hair stand upright.


    However, Lin bad''s other two masters were very calm. Obviously, they knew Ye Lao''s method for a long time.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes were filled with awe. In the past, although he respected the three elders, he was obviously in awe of the old man silver leaf, because he was a martial arts practitioner. He knew the skills of the old man. Even though he had broken through to the peak of energy transformation, his awe for the old man still remained unchanged Still can not see through the silver leaf old man, silver leaf old man is as deep as the sea water.


    Besides, he also knows something about Yao Lao''s ability. After all, Yao Lao has been treating Lin bad for a long time recently. According to Lin bad''s injury, he can''t be cured in more than 100 days. However, in less than a month''s time, Lin Po has already started to be vigorous and vigorous. On the one hand, it is Lin bad''s abnormal recovery ability, and on the other hand, he is Yao Lao The magic of medicine.


    Ye Lao is the only one. Although he knows that he knows Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, for a rough warrior like him, what kind of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting will not be taken seriously by him. At this moment, after witnessing Ye Lao''s divination, he is completely shocked. In his opinion, this is almost out of the ordinary people''s means.


    Zhao Hu asked, "can you help me calculate the future?"


    "Well..." Ye was just about to calculate, but suddenly he stopped again. He looked at Zhao Hu and asked, "everyone''s first half of life has been fixed, but the future life is full of variables. After I''ve calculated it for you, no matter whether the future will go in my direction or not, there will inevitably be some knot in your heart. You will think about what you will experience and what obstacles you will encounter in the future It''s hard to see whether the ups and downs can be passed in the divinatory symbols, and how many years old they will live


    Everyone is listening. Lin bad has already understood Ye Lao''s meaning, but the others have not yet understood.


    Ye continued: "if you want to know your future life, you can, I can calculate it for you, but do you think you really want to know? Do you want to enjoy that kind of uncertainty, or do you want your life to be designed? "


    "I..." Zhao Hu''s face changed and said in a hurry, "I''d better not forget it."


    Ye said with a smile: "that''s not to worry. In fact, it''s OK for me to make a divination, but I think it may make your future unhappy and your life meaningless. But the divination I''ve worked out for you today is not simple. I can tell you that your father is still in the world. "


    Zhao Hu''s eyes brightened, just like Lin bad. Whether he hated his father or complained, it was impossible to say that he was not curious at all.


    "I believe you will meet in the future," ye said


    Zhao Hu asked, "really?"


    "Really."


    Zhao Hu stood up and bowed deeply to Mr. Ye and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you for your divination."


    "Well." Ye Lao nodded slightly, then said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m not as rigid as the old silver leaf guy, so I don''t need to be so polite in front of me."


    Silver leaf old man discontented way: "you this person is really careful eye, usually at most we are mixed quarrel, the result now you say to speak also want to move me out, still want to step on me."


    Listening to the old man''s resentment, everyone laughed.


    The meal was very happy. Zhao Hu was somewhat worried, but on the whole, he was also very happy.


    Lying in bed at night, Lin bad said, "I didn''t expect that our lives are so similar."


    Zhao Hu said: "but you are better than me. You have a mother, but I have nothing. At the beginning, I was also ridiculed in school, and then I beat them. I was able to beat them when I was young. They couldn''t beat me. Moreover, I fought so hard that I cut several senior students twice, and the school let me quit school. "


    Lin Badao thumbed up and said, "it''s really awesome."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a good student, and I''m not a role model. But I don''t regret it. Anyway, my life is different from yours. You used to be a Xueba. I don''t want to learn at all. Only fighting can stimulate my pleasure." Zhao Hu said excitedly, "do you have an ideal? My ideal is to fight all over the world and become the first person in the martial arts field, the first person in the worldZhao Hu''s eyes are full of ambition.


    "My ideal is to be able to stay with the people I like forever and to protect all the people I want to protect. That''s enough," Lin said


    "In fact, our ambition is not easy. Your ambition sounds simple, but it is not easy in fact."


    "Yes, because my ambition also needs to be stronger. Only when I am really strong and no one dares to invade, can I protect all the people around me."


    Zhao Hu said: "you have a good master, I will continue to work hard after I go back, otherwise you will catch up with me sooner or later."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t try too hard. Even if it''s futile, I will surpass you sooner or later."


    "No way!"


    "Possible!"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    The next day, Lin bad sent Zhao Hu away. Lin bad and Wei Qimian personally sent Zhao Hu to the bus. Then they went shopping. Today is the last day for Lin Po to accompany Wei Qimian outside. The next day, Lin Po also has his own things to do, that is to start special training with master Fu Kai, which is also the biggest goal of Lin bad''s return this time, before the elite competition It''s not easy to improve our strength to a period of strength transformation. But who is sure it will not.


    Lin bad didn''t have to be famous in the elite competition, but it was very helpful for him to meet so many different opponents in the elite competition.


    The next day, Lin Po was awakened from his bed at three o''clock in the morning by the old man Yinye. Without complaining, he quickly got up and dressed, and then walked out of the house with the old man.


    "Master, what special training should I carry out?"


    "You''ll soon know that it''s a long way to go, and we may not be back these two nights."


    Lin Bao was surprised, and then agreed. Although he said that he had not said hello to his family, he could just make a phone call. Modern information is so developed.


    Taoyuan County is a county with mountains and water around, so the air environment here is very good, but the city is not so developed. This is also a feature of most tourist areas. For example, Guilin, where the landscape is picturesque, but the economic development is not very good. Sometimes there will be conflicts, and industrial development will inevitably lead to the environment The destruction of the environment.


    Lin bad went out of the county with the master. Instead of a national road, they walked a winding mountain road. They walked from three o''clock in the morning to more than ten o''clock in the morning. After seven hours of walking, the silver leaf old man stopped Lin bad and sat down by the stream and began to rest.


    Lin Po went to drink with water in his hand. When he was on his way in the morning, he had already called to say hello to his family. He also told Wei Qimian that if he didn''t feel interesting, he would go back to Tongcheng first. However, Wei Qimian seemed willing to stay with Li Youmei. Lin had no time to be happy, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Master, we''ve been walking all morning. You''re so old. Are you good at body? If you''re tired, you must tell me."


    When you are bored, Lin does not mind a skin.


    The old man of silver leaf snorted and said, "do you dare to make fun of me? Although you are young, you may not be able to catch up with me in terms of body and bones. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "or will you compare your feet for a while?"


    "Compare and compare." The silver leaf old man said, "well, we''ll go all the way in a moment. I''ll figure it out. It''s about six kilometers. If one of us goes to six kilometers first, he will stop and wait for each other. How about that?"


    "Yes." Lin said, "master, where do you want me to practice? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "You''ll see it soon." Silver leaf old man said in a deep voice, "if you want to improve quickly, you must have extraordinary methods. As I have told you before, this special training will be very hard, so you can be prepared psychologically. Since you are ready, I will not tell you more."


    "Well." Lin po said seriously, "I don''t care whether it''s bitter or not. I just want to be able to improve quickly and become the level of Huajin period quickly."


    Looking at Lin Po, the old man suddenly asked, "well, I want to ask you a question. What do you want to improve your strength for? Is it because of love for martial arts, or for any other reason? You don''t have to worry. I can give you some time to think. When you are at the end of the line, you can answer me again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Lin bad: "yes."


    After asking the question, let me answer it after a while. Is this to suffocate me?


    Lin bad''s own heart actually has the answer, protect his mother, protect the women he likes, including several masters, protect friends, and those who want to protect themselves in the face of injustice.


    But master Fu said that we would talk about it later, so let''s talk about it later.


    After drinking the water, Lin was bored. Looking at the fish in the stream, he suddenly thought of his afternoon with Li Wenwen. Li Wenwen roasted the fish for himself. He and Li Wenwen lay on the ground, looking at the blue sky and feeling the wind blowing on his face.


    In the past few years, Lin Po has never had such a relaxed time. In the past, when I went to school, I didn''t find that Li Wenwen was such a good girl. At that time, he seemed to have no other people in his eyes. His eyes were completely attracted by Liu Lulu, just like being possessed by a devil.


    In fact, after being rejected by Liu Lulu, Lin bad also thought about this girl in the next few years. Before leaving Taoyuan County, he occasionally walked on the street hoping to meet Liu Lulu on the street. He didn''t want to contact with Liu Lulu, but just wanted to have a better look.


    At that time of their own is how naive ah, also how simple, but is the most naive, the most simple feelings are the most unforgettable, even at that time did not understand.


    But who could have thought that a girl who had loved so many years was such a vain and scheming woman.


    "How is the rest?" asked the old man


    "Rest well."


    "Well, well, stand up. I can give you a second. After you run out for 100 meters, I''ll chase you later."


    "Ha ha, look down on me, then take good care of it, what is youth?"


    Forest bad began to run and run.


    Zhao Hu had already returned to Harbin and met the general who was recuperating. The general was lying on the bed, his face was really much better, but he still looked a little weak. As expected, as the old man said, it would be very difficult for the general to recover completely for a while. This time, the wound was too serious.


    The general looked at Zhao Hu''s eyes. His eyes were filled with excitement. He said excitedly, "good, good. You''ve made a breakthrough again. What''s your state now? Should we break through to the peak of Huajin? "


    "Well." Zhao Hu was also very excited, and then asked, "general, how is your injury?"


    "It''s going to take a few months off." The general sighed. "This time, it''s mainly internal injuries. If it''s just skin injuries, it''s not a big deal. Fortunately, you''ve broken through now. Plus a blood dragon, it''s enough to hold down the black province. Even if Satan sends someone again, I think you should be able to deal with it."


    Zhao Hu said: "this time is really a great harvest."


    The general said, "I guess you will gain a lot, but I am not sure that you can break through the peak of Huajin. The old man of silver leaf is worthy of being the old man of silver leaf. He is really good."


    Zhao Hu said curiously: "general, the strength of this silver leaf elder is too strong. What is his identity? Is he also the top ten


    The general said, "twenty years ago, he had already stepped into the ranks of the top ten Huajin. Many years ago, he suddenly disappeared. In fact, he lived in seclusion and took in a disciple named Lin bad."


    Zhao Hu sighed: "every one of the ten Huajin is indeed a legend. I think according to my strength, in front of the old silver leaf, it is as weak as a broken raft, and the old silver leaf is the sea."


    The general said: "Mr. silver leaf has not appeared for many years. In fact, no one is sure what level of strength he has stepped into."


    Zhao Hu asked, "general, how does he compare with your strength?"


    "Above me!" The general said categorically, "in the top ten forces, everyone has his own advantages. It''s hard to distinguish the best from the others. Only Mr. Yinye is an exception. His strength is superior to the ten Huajin. It''s hard to say whether he has stepped into the realm of a master now."


    Zhao Hu took a breath and his eyes were shining. He murmured, "I don''t know if I can reach his level in my lifetime."


    The general said with a smile, "I''ve always been very optimistic about your talent. To be honest, among the people I''ve met, the talent of knives is really amazing, but the most amazing thing is you and Lin bad."


    Zhao Hu said, "you have such a high evaluation of Lin bad."


    The general said with a smile: "Lin bad''s talent is really beyond ordinary people. Even if I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can be sure."


    Zhao Hu was a little confused, but the general stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he said, "now there are only you and blood dragons left in the four major generals. Do you think we should recruit new people to join the ranks of the four major generals?"


    "I think it''s better to be short than bad, but Lin has the strength and qualifications.""Unfortunately, he didn''t want to." The general said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t want to. It''s because he is worried that you will seize his rights. If you promise not to take away his dragon Gang, I think he will not have any opinions."


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''m not sure whether he can promise. If he does, it''s good. His strength is enough. If he doesn''t, we have to find another candidate. But just like you said, we''d rather be short than excessive, so it''s not suitable to be in a hurry."


    Zhao Hu agreed and asked, "general, between you and the North Emperor..."


    "We''ve been friends for years, so don''t ask too much."


    "Good!"


    The general said with a smile, "Zhao Hu, in fact, I always wanted to train you to be my successor, because you are tough and tough, and my martial arts talent is not above me. However, I have been hesitant. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are a crazy tiger, you are really crazy when you are crazy. As an owl hero, this is actually a big shortcoming, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." Zhao Hu grinned, "so I never thought about taking over such a big plate. I don''t want to change myself. I don''t have that ambition."


    "Alas." The general said, "now my choice is actually Lin bad."


    "Don''t worry, general. You are still at your peak age. It''s too early to think about such things."


    "Yes, it''s too early in terms of age, but who can say clearly about the future, especially now that Satan is covetous, ha ha, if I die one day in the future."


    Zhao Hu was startled: "who can kill you?"


    "It''s hard to say about the future." The general''s eyes shot a cold light, cold way, "but if there is really such a day, who started on me, even if I die, I will be a few more cushion."


    Zhao Hu believes that what the general said is true. According to the strength and courage of the general, it is really difficult for anyone to kill him in the world. If there is such a moment, the other party will definitely pay an extremely painful price!


    Lin bad was going crazy now. He ran a hundred meters. According to his age, he was young and vigorous, and the silver leaf old man was already a lot of years old, but he watched helplessly that the old man silver leaf soon caught up with him, and then passed him quickly. He wanted to catch up with him but could not catch up with him.


    My God, how can I laugh at the master for his age just now? I didn''t expect to start slapping his face so soon. It was so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Lin Badao continued to run, even to eat milk, but still can not catch up with, and the gap is growing, the distance between the two people is more and more far, and finally even far away has been completely invisible, this is a big shame.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad had a strong sense of competitiveness in his heart, and his strength soared to the extreme. Even the blood red light flashed in his eyes. The gene power in his body seemed to be inspired at this moment, and his speed soared a lot.


    I want to win, I want to win.


    Why is the master so strong, I am so weak, I must become stronger, blue than blue and better than blue.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad''s heart began to rise, completely unable to restrain, the desire to become stronger and stronger.


    However, even if the strength in his body was unconsciously inspired, he still did not catch up with the old silver leaf.


    Lin Bao didn''t know how long he ran. Finally, he saw the master sitting on the ground in front of him, smiling and waiting for him to pass. He ran to the master and stopped breathlessly.


    "Well, it''s good. I haven''t been waiting for too long. What do you think of me as an old man? Isn''t it good that the body hasn''t broken up yet


    "Good, good." Lin Badao said with a smile, lying trough, what can I say now? Do you think you are not enough to be beaten?


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "now you come to answer the question I asked you before. What do you want to be stronger and learn martial arts so much?"


    "To protect my mother, to protect relatives and friends and you, to protect those who need my protection..." When Lin bad said these things, the silver leaf old man always had a faint smile. He believed it, but he knew that there must be something else in Lin bad''s heart that he didn''t even know before.


    At last, Lin bad was talking. Suddenly, he thought that at the moment of the race, the moment he tried to catch up with him, his heart leaped and he blurted out: "because I want to be stronger, because I want to surpass anyone, there is no reason!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Lin bad didn''t think of this before. Although this is so pure, yes, I just want to be stronger. I just want to surpass others. Just like Zhao Hu said, he wants to be the first person in martial arts. How pure this is!


    Lin bad used to just listen to Zhao Hu say so, but he has never thought about it. In fact, he also has this idea in his heart, but he doesn''t even dare to think about it. He has always been hidden in his heart.


    He finally understood why master Fu would choose to compete with himself first and then ask this question. Only in this case would he suddenly touch himself and let himself think of these things.


    "Yes, this is the purest way to practice martial arts. Just like Zhao Hu, his way of practicing martial arts is very pure. Who is stronger in talent? In fact, you may have more talent than Zhao Hu, but who is more determined under the firm will to practice martial arts? Zhao hu wants to be more firm than you, because he is more pure. If he wants to be stronger, he wants to be stronger. Why look for so many reasons? "


    The silver leaf old man looked at the forest and said, "this is the first lesson I will give you today."


    "I see." Lin Badao took a deep breath and said, "thank you, master. I understand."


    "Well, it''s good. You''re tired after running so long. Take a rest first."


    Lin bad sat down in the same place. Then he suddenly felt that it was a little hot. Looking at the lake in front of him, the heat came from the lake. He said curiously, "master, this is Hot lake? "


    This lake is very famous near Taoyuan County, but few people will come here, because the most is to have a look. There is not much fun. Moreover, it is too remote to drive. You can only walk here and walk far and far.


    Silver leaf old man said: "yes, this is the hot lake."


    The name of hot lake is very simple. As the name suggests, the water of this lake is extremely hot. It is said that some people once wanted to come here to take a hot spring bath, but it was a long way before it went down. The light hot air was not acceptable to ordinary people. What''s more, the whole person had to go down and soak?


    "Is this our special training place? Or do you want to move on? "


    "It''s here for the time being." The silver leaf old man pointed to the hot lake and said, "this is where your special training is conducted."


    "In Here it is? " Lin Po was stunned for a moment. Then he got to the lake. Then he felt the heat coming from his face. It was really unacceptable.


    "Master, don''t tell me that I''m going to go down?" he said with a bitter smile


    "Of course, you don''t go down. Am I going down?" Master turned his eyes, as if Lin was stupid.


    Lin Po took off his shoes and put his feet inside. He felt a little bit hot, but it was not intolerable. In fact, it was quite good to scald his feet in the lake, but he would feel a little hot when he went down.


    Lin po said, "it''s strange. What''s the principle? Why is the lake natural and hot all the year round?"


    "I don''t know. You should ask the National Geological Bureau and let the state come to investigate." The silver leaf old man said, "I knew it was a wonderful place for you to practice."


    Lin Badao said, "is it better to practice Kung Fu in a bath?"


    "It''s not for others, it may be true for you."


    "This is strange." Lin felt a little inconceivable, even unable to understand, "why am I different from others?"


    Silver leaf old man sitting on the ground, light way: "if simply soaking in hot water bath can enhance strength, then we go to the bath house every day to soak in hot water bath, why do we have to come out for special training."


    Lin Po was more confused.


    Silver leaf old man said: "you think that since this period of time, your second master has given you medicine bath every day, just to recover from the injury?"


    Lin bad didn''t expect the master Fu Hui to say so. He vaguely seemed to capture some key points, but it was not too clear.


    The silver leaf old man continued: "those medicated baths naturally have a great effect on your physical recovery, but there are some other functions that your second master has not mentioned to you. There is plenty of energy in the medicine bath, and all that energy is accumulated in your body. Today I asked you to run here. The medicine has become active again in your body. When you enter the lake to work, the medicine will continue to spread throughout your body. As for how much you can digest, it depends on yourself. "


    Lin bad didn''t expect that those medicine baths had such a great effect. Maybe only the second master could do it in the whole world. Both the master and the second master were well intentioned.


    Lin Badao asked, "how much you can digest, how much strength you can improve?"


    "It''s true in theory, but generally speaking, it''s good to be able to digest 20% to 30%, and the rest will basically be discharged automatically.""Good." Lin bad quickly stripped off his clothes and jumped down. For martial arts practice, he has an extremely urgent heart beat. Just as he said before, it''s not for any reason, it''s just to improve his strength, just to become stronger.


    Practicing martial arts, only the most pure to pursue these two words, can eventually become a real strong man standing on the pyramid.


    After he jumped into the lake, Lin Po couldn''t help but scold the sleeping trough. No wonder no one came to take a bath. It''s too hot. Even the hottest pool in the bath center is not as hot as here. He almost jumped out of the pool, but finally he could not come out. Although the lake is not deep, it can''t hold the time for Lin to sit down and stand It''s probably when he gets close to his shoulder, so he can only stand here all the time.


    Lin bad slightly closed his eyes and slowly moved the body. In the blink of an eye, Lin seemed to see that some energy in his body appeared, and then decomposed and integrated into the body. Although the energy was not much, it was like a sudden little bubble, but it was soon shattered, but at the same time, the silk energy was flowing into the body. Every corner moistens your body.


    Lin bad followed by seeing more and more of these bubbles, more and more, appearing in every corner of his body......


    The silver leaf old man sitting on the bank looked at Lin bad, and his eyes showed some strange light. He murmured to himself, "normal people can absorb 20% or 30% of the drug power. It seems that Lin bad is going to create a miracle..."


    Lin bad standing in the lake, with the increasing number of bubbles, suddenly feel that every cell in the body is filled with pain. The pain seems to tear itself apart, especially in such a hot lake, the pain seems to be aggravating.


    Lin bad''s body trembled slightly and his face was distorted, but he was still holding on. He knew that as long as he held on for one more minute, he would be able to improve his strength by one more point. This kind of pain can even be comparable to that of thousands of cuts. You should know that although thousands of cuts are terrible, they are also carried out on the surface of the body, but this is inside the body.


    Lin bad had already begun to breathe heavily. He might have fainted in the pain and heat of others, but he was still holding on. He thought about what master Fu had asked him before, why did he want to improve his strength, because he wanted to be stronger! I want to be stronger! "


    getting stronger has become an unshakable belief of Lin bad at this moment, so his willpower should become more powerful than before.


    One hour later, two hours later, the silver leaf old man''s face was dignified. He even saw that the forest damaged skin had turned red, and he began to wonder whether he wanted to pull the forest bad out of the lake. Otherwise, if his internal organs were burned out, he might be unable to save the immortal Dalao.


    Even if Yao Lao''s medical skills are excellent, he is not here after all. It is uncertain whether he can be saved after a few hours'' delay.


    Silver leaf old man stood up and walked toward the lake, still hesitating in his heart. He could feel that the forest was at the critical point of breakthrough. If he pulled it out at this time and affected the breakthrough, would he regret it? After all, it was not so easy for dark force to break through to Huajin, and many people were stuck here. I don''t know how many years, according to Lin bad''s day Naturally, it won''t, but it may take months.


    Silver leaf old man sighed, or stretched out his hand to grasp Lin bad, no matter whether can break through, at least to ensure the physical state again, otherwise, how to go back and Lin bad''s mother? And how to explain to that man.


    The silver leaf old man reached half of his hand, and suddenly stopped again, because the smell of the forest bad changed, and his mouth gave out a hissing and roaring voice. The roar was full of excitement, pain, and various feelings that were hard to describe. But more importantly, it was a kind of happiness, a kind of hearty and unrestrained pleasure that broke through the limit!


    Silver leaf old man''s eyes a bright, excited way: "breakthrough


    Lin Ba opened his eyes, and his strength even formed a small whirlpool around his body. He could clearly feel that the strength of his fist had increased by many times. He even had the illusion that a hill could be flattened with one punch. It was an illusion brought about by the sudden and substantial increase of strength.


    "I have broken through. At the beginning of Huajin, it turns out that this is the strength of Huajin period!"


    "What did my former strength count? Compared with the dark force and the chemical strength, it''s just a world of difference!"


    Lin bad, break through formally!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Lin Badao jumped out of the lake. The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s good. You can absorb about 50% of it."


    "What about the remaining 50%


    "In fact, you can absorb 60% of them. Now there is another way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Fight me." The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "use your full strength, don''t have any worries. You can rest assured. If you can hurt your skin, you can be a teacher. Half a foot should step into the coffin."


    Lin bad understood that the rest of the energy was in his body. In the fierce battle with the silver leaf old man, he would consume and absorb the remaining energy. If he absorbed 10% more, it would be excellent.


    "Good!" Lin Po was not a mother-in-law person either. He said yes directly and went straight up.


    There was a lot of strength in Lin bad''s fist, which was amazing. It was true that he used all his strength at once. However, the old man''s feet did not even move. He just waved his sleeve and immediately removed the power of the fist. Then the old man reached for Lin bad''s hair.


    "It''s not so easy," cried linbad


    Lin Bao quickly dwarfs himself, squats down, sweeps the hall leg directly toward the silver leaf old man, this leg also used the full strength.


    The silver leaf old man laughed and kicked Lin bad''s leg gently with his foot. Lin Bao immediately felt the deep pain and howled back several steps.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "good, master, you are cruel enough!"


    Silver leaf old man smiles: "I said, use your all strength!"


    Lin bad roared. There was a flame burning in his eyes. The silver leaf old man said in his heart, did you inadvertently activate gene power? Good boy, this is for real.


    The speed of the forest damage was more than 10% higher than that just now. He quickly walked around the old man''s back and directly stretched out his fist to hit the old man.


    Silver leaf old man''s body seems to have not moved, but suddenly from the silver leaf old man''s body, it appears that a silver leaf old man looks like a phantom. The second silver leaf old man is facing the forest bad man and meets him with a fist.


    And the forest went down like a thump.


    What was that just now??? Lin bad is a little silly. Can''t you do magic??


    Lin Bao fell to the ground and rolled several meters away.


    When he got up to have a look, the phantom had disappeared. The old man was still standing in the first position, and his back was still facing himself. When he heard that he was standing up, he slowly walked towards the forest.


    Lin was so confused that he asked in surprise: "what happened just now? Lying in the trough


    "What kind of separation do you think it''s film making?" The silver leaf old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "there is a separation in the Ninja art of r country. It is a means to change people''s vision, which makes people think that there are two people in total. I was similar just now, but it was not a means, but my speed was too fast. Your president saw two me. The first one was standing there without moving, and the second one was my true Body. "


    "Ah? Is that transparent phantom the real one? "


    "If it''s not the real body, how can I beat you to fly?" The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "the reason why you think that is a mirage is because I am too fast. After I hit you, I quickly stand back to my original position, still the same as before."


    "Speed..." Lin bad sighed, "that should be how fast, in order to let me take the real body as a separate body."


    The silver leaf old man said, "sooner or later you will be able to reach this point."


    Lin bad asked, "master, I''ve always been curious. What''s your identity? Why are you so strong? It seems that the general has great respect for you. Who is stronger than you? "


    "Well It''s nothing to tell you, but you have to keep it secret. "


    "Good." Lin bad excitedly said, "master, tell me."


    Old man Yinye said: "there are ten Huajin in China, each of which is stuck in the position of the peak of Huajin, and is the most outstanding one in the same level. It can be said that it is under the four great masters and above all other martial arts masters. As a teacher, more than 20 years ago, I have stepped into the ranks of the top ten


    Did the general and Lin say, "isn''t it bad?"


    "When he was a teacher, he was just a junior. Later, the boy also stepped into this field and showed amazing talent. Even I had to marvel."


    "Can he compare his strength to the master?" Lin asked


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." The old man couldn''t help laughing. "It''s hard to say who''s more powerful or weaker. But the strength of a teacher is always above the other nine. So there is a saying that being a teacher is the first person under the four great masters, belonging to the existence between the four great masters and other top-notch ones."Lin bad exclaimed, "so powerful?"


    "Good?" The old man gently reached out, and several leaves automatically fell down from the tree and fell into the old man''s hand. Then he listened to the old man say, "I have been living in seclusion for too many years, and I have not cared about those false names for a long time. Otherwise, as long as I step into the river and lake now, they will not be the same as before. ¡±


    Lin Bao did not know why, but felt a whirlwind whirling around Mr. Yinye, and it was a whirlwind that could sweep everything.


    The old man sighed slightly, and the whirlpool disappeared. Then he saw the old man and the lazy light way: "it doesn''t matter. The greatest achievement of a teacher now is not these, but to see you grow up step by step. As a matter of fact, before today, being a teacher still held a kind of laissez faire idea to you, so that you can have some self-protection ability, but you are not willing to see that you are involved in too many external affairs. The more you are involved in, the more dangerous it will be. It is the same for people of any level. "


    "However, after hearing your reply today, maybe you, a child, have been doomed from birth to be unwilling to be ordinary. In this case, a teacher must try to cultivate you and make you become an existence that can surpass that of a teacher in the future."


    Lin bad was startled and said in surprise, "can I do it?"


    "Others may not, but you can." The old man''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of heat. The old man''s temperament was always loose. It was the first time for Lin to see such a hot and expectant look in the eyes of the old man. "Dao Zi and Zhao Hu, their talents are top-notch and rare in decades, but they may not be able to do it, but you can Because you are different from others


    "What is the difference between me and others?" Lin asked


    Silver leaf old man did not say, light way: "you just break through, sit down to adjust breath, stabilize strength, and then continue to hone with me outside for a period of time, and wait until it is almost enough to go back. Although it is said that it is impossible to continue to break through to the mid-term of Huajin, at least you can add some practical experience and add some details."


    "Good." Lin bad''s character is like this. Since the silver leaf old man doesn''t say it, Lin bad doesn''t go on asking questions.


    Lin bad began to sit down and regulate his body''s strength. Just now, the strength was boiling. In the fierce battle with the old man silver leaf, he really inspired more than 10% of his strength. For Lin bad, who has just stepped into the period of energy dissipation, he has benefited immensely.


    When Lin bad was there, old silver leaf sat beside the tree in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was recalling his glorious years. Maybe he was just thinking about how to quarrel with him and show off with him after he went back. Look how powerful I am in teaching martial arts. Lin bad has already broken through the strength. How about you? Are you teaching me?


    After Lin Badao finished his breath adjustment, he took a look at the old man who was thinking about his mind. He was also wondering what he was thinking about. When he saw his breakthrough, did he also think of himself, or other things, or his brilliant time? Or are you thinking about some game to eat in the wilderness tonight?


    Lin Badao continued to run his true Qi. He only felt that his true Qi was too much more than that at the beginning. He vaguely remembered his half year appointment with Ximen. In fact, the difference was not too long. Before taking part in the competition, he seemed to have to compare with Ximen Wuming.


    Thinking of Ximen Wuming, Lin bad''s heart began to be eager to try. Before Ximen Wuming was invincible in his own eyes, but now maybe he can really try who is strong and who is weak.


    That kind of challenge once oneself the superior feeling that the mountain has looked up to, is really extraordinary cool.


    "How are you?" The silver leaf old man turned back and looked at Lin bad and asked.


    "Well, all right." Now it''s getting late. Lin bad asked, "do you want to go on the road today, or stay here to rest?"


    "Stay here. I''ve been on my way for a whole day. Even if it''s special training, there''s no need to keep going day and night. You can stand it. I don''t want to suffer with you. I''m too old to run here with you."


    Lin Badao chuckled and asked, "do I have to continue to soak in the lake at night?"


    "If you like self abuse, then you bubble, I don''t care about you."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    The silver leaf old man looked at Lin Po with a look of disdain and said, "as I have just said, the lake water is mainly to stimulate the energy in your body and make you better absorb it. Now that you have absorbed it, the things that have not been absorbed have actually been discharged from the body. In this case, what else do you go in for? It''s not self abuse What? "


    "Well, I won''t go in. I''d better find something to eat."


    "Well, go ahead and bring me a copy for my teacher."


    "OK." After Lin bad agreed, he began to walk towards the woods alone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The forest was so bad that he caught a rabbit in the forest and killed it when he came back. Then he shared it with Mr. silver leaf after it was roasted.


    As he ate, he thought of something interesting, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mr. silver leaf helpless way: "eat things can eat smile, in the daytime began to do spring dream?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. I mainly think of a movie. A woman said in the movie, how can you eat rabbits I can''t help laughing when I think about that girl''s affectation


    ¡°¡­¡­ So boring? " The silver leaf old man said, "since you are so boring, you can poke the big tree with your fingers later."


    Lin Po was speechless: "why should I poke a tree with my finger?"


    "Well, yes, trees have life. It''s cruel of you to treat them like this."


    Don''t you think it''s cruel for me to cry


    The silver leaf old man said: "you can directly use your fingers to play the lake water."


    "Play lake water?" Lin bad thought of the hot lake. Although it should be nothing to touch with his fingers, he would not feel very hot, but he was ill.


    Silver leaf old man light way: "I plan to teach you a kung fu."


    Lin Po was skeptical. He thought it was not like teaching himself Kung Fu, but playing with himself.


    The silver leaf old man suddenly spread out his palm, and a leaf fell into the palm of his hand automatically. Then he bent his finger and flicked it. The leaf directly broke through the air, and even made a stab. The air seemed to be cut off instantly at this moment, and then penetrated into the interior of a big tree.


    When the forest was damaged, a thin leaf went straight into the tree trunk, which was frightening.


    Silver leaf old man light way: "why am I called silver leaf old man, this is my unique skill, if you want to learn, practice in a moment."


    Lin bad ate the rabbit and wiped his mouth. He ran to the lake and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? I''ll start practicing now."


    Lin Po kept flexing his fingers to the surface of the water. At the beginning, he could jump down at will. However, after more than ten times, he felt the buoyancy of the lake. After dozens of times, he felt a little bit tired. After hundreds of times, every time he was struggling.


    The silver leaf old man looked at it and said, "the buoyancy of the water is very heavy, which is just suitable for practicing my martial arts. When can you play the whole finger down a thousand times, remember that every time you have to submerge the whole finger into the water, do it a thousand times in a row, even if it is a small success. If you can do 10000 times in a row, it''s a real success. Well, my old man is sleeping. "


    The silver leaf old man also finished eating, and directly lay down on the ground to sleep. Lin was still on. Just over 200 times, he felt that his fingers began to ache, and he became more and more difficult. However, his face was very firm and stubborn, and he was still going on all the time. When he was more than 300 times, he was still barely able to do it. When he was more than 400 times in a row, he was still struggling Helpless spit out a breath, said to himself: "this is really too difficult, the buoyancy of the water is too heavy."


    Lin bad rubbed his fingers. He didn''t even finish half of it. The distance between Xiaocheng and Xiaocheng was too big.


    He turned his head and saw that the old man was asleep. Instead of going to sleep, Lin Po continued to practice repeatedly with a firm face. It was late midnight anyway, and each time could last hundreds of times, and never more than 500 times. That is to say, he didn''t even do half of Xiao Cheng''s.


    Silver leaf old man suddenly opened his eyes, said: "don''t practice, don''t forget to continue to drive tomorrow, go to bed at night."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad felt that his fingers were numb and white with water. What the master said was reasonable. He was not in a hurry for this day. His fingers were very sour. If he continued, it would be worse than before. It would be better to have a rest.


    Lying on the ground, although it is said that it is in the wild, Lin bad is not used to anything. He used to be a bodyguard sometimes very comfortable, but more often it is also very hard, and sometimes even more bitter than this, which is nothing.


    Besides, there are a lot of worries in Lin bad''s heart. The most important thing is that he has been thinking about the silver leaf old man''s bending finger. If that leaf flies to him, I''m afraid he can''t even have the idea of dodging, and he will be killed immediately?


    In other words, master is now in a state where he can easily kill himself with a leaf.


    Lin Po didn''t mean to be afraid of anything. It was his master. The stronger he was, the better. He felt a little excited. If he had such strength, how good would he be!


    The master turned over and said, "go to sleep."


    The old man could tell that he didn''t sleep. Lin Po stopped thinking and began to sleep.


    The next day, after Lin broke down, the master was still lying on the ground. Lin bad asked, "master, when are you going to start?"


    "Eat first.""Oh, good."


    "Go and pick some more fruit or game, and I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help but say, "master, the older you are, the less you sleep. How can you sleep so much?"


    "Hehe, I''m so old and I''m going to run around with you. I''m going to get a little more sleep, and I''m going to be blamed by you? Come on, don''t be too wordy


    "Oh." Lin bad also knew that his master was not easy for himself. He just teased the master. Usually, two people often teased each other. He ran away for a long time and finally found some fruits.


    Generally, when in the wild, fruits can''t be eaten casually, and some of them may be poisonous. However, Lindao has the experience of survival in the wild. He doesn''t know about it. He won''t eat it with or without poison. Finally, he found some familiar ones, picked some, and then threw them to the master and ate some by himself.


    "Master, can we go now?"


    "Well." "Let''s keep going," said the old man


    Lin Badao: "master, where are we going now?"


    "Misty forest."


    "Misty forest?" It was the first time that Lin Po heard about this place.


    "Well." The old man said, "the marsh gas there is very strong, and the fog is very serious, so you can''t see the road all the year round. People who go in are basically lost and can''t come out. Even those martial arts people don''t go to such places on weekdays."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "since everyone doesn''t go, what are we going to do, seek stimulation, explore?"


    The silver leaf old man asked, "do you know how to improve a person''s strength most quickly?"


    "Well In the middle of the battle. "


    "You''re right. In the fight, we used to fight mainly."


    "Isn''t there no one there?" Lin asked


    "In fact, the biggest opponent in the world is not any human being, but the environment. Even if it reaches the level of the four great masters, it is impossible to really defeat nature. The world is far more terrible and cruel than human beings."


    Lin Badao nodded and understood the old man''s words.


    "If you understand, let''s go."


    Lin bad followed the silver leaf old man to continue to set out. This time, they walked at normal speed instead of running. During the break, Lin bad found the river or the river side and continued to practice his fingers until it was dark and rested for another night. Then he continued to move on the next day.


    On the third night from home, the forest and the silver leaf old man finally arrived at the misty forest.


    Even if the silver leaf old man didn''t introduce it, the forest was sure to be a fog forest, because the forest in front of him was really shrouded in smoke, and even the forest was almost unable to see that it was a forest, because the white fog was too big.


    "This is misty forest?"


    "Yes." The silver leaf old man said calmly, "this is a misty forest, I only know that one person came out of it alive. Now your strength has stepped into the initial stage of strength transformation. In fact, you can make gradual progress step by step. But if you still want to continue to enhance your strength and get a better place in the elite competition, you can go in."


    Lin Badao raised his feet, and the old man of silver leaf suddenly said, "you remember, if you go in, life and death will depend on your destiny. You are still young. Think about it first. Is it worth it?"


    The old man of silver leaf said, "if you regret now, you can go back with me. Tonight, we will have a rest outside the forest, and tomorrow we will go back. When your strength reaches the initial stage of strength transformation, it must have been a great harvest. This trip is not in vain."


    "I want to go in, but master, I don''t want to die."


    "Well?" Silver leaf old man way: "in this world is dead or alive, not always has the final say."


    "I know." Lin said, "if something happens to me, I''d like to ask three masters to help me take care of my mother. :


    the old man frowned and asked, "why do you want to make this choice?"


    "Because I want to be stronger, there is no reason to be stronger!"


    In his mind, Lin bad thought of the picture of the general sweeping the dark world masters in the provincial capital of Jilin Province. He thought of the silver leaf old man''s bending fingers and becoming stronger. He also wanted to become as powerful as they were.


    Maybe this is not a wise choice. Maybe I can escape this time, but I can''t escape forever. Sooner or later, I will encounter danger, or life or death. If every choice is a step back, I''m afraid I will never catch up with these old people, or even with Zhao Huxiang Than!


    Lin bad began to walk towards the forest. At the moment of walking into the fog, he asked, "master, how can I pass the test?""Go deep and try to come back. As long as you can get out of the forest, you can pass this test."


    "Well, I can do it!"


    "And, remember, be careful not to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Lying trough, can''t you see five fingers? Is that exaggeration?


    Lin Po held out his hand. Well, you can still see it closer. When the arm is stretched out, it''s very fuzzy.


    If there are two girls here at this time, feel them casually No, what do you think? I''m a pure person. The key is that even if you have a sister who wants to touch it, you can''t see it. What if you feel wrong.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Just now the master said that he must go out alive. The master knows his own strength. If there is no danger here, I''m afraid the master will not give such a reminder. It''s better to pay attention to some.


    Lin Po continued to walk in. Since he was here, don''t cheat. After walking a few hundred meters, he stopped, then turned around and started to walk in the same direction. Well, as long as he walked back, he basically passed the test, although it was not so easy.


    Lin Po walked on and on. He walked several hundred meters after he came in, but he still didn''t walk out of the forest when he went back at least 1000 meters.


    Lin Po was a little puzzled. He had to walk a little longer and walk more than 1000 meters, but he still didn''t find his way out. This time, he finally realized that he was wrong.


    Damn it, I lost my way. Didn''t I just go back the same way? Anyway, it''s hard to tell which direction is the way to come!


    It''s damned. How can I get out and walk around? I was careless when I came in. I should leave marks everywhere.


    Lin was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. Suddenly, a hidden weapon shot directly at him. He had been on guard for a long time. Although he didn''t expect that someone would send a secret weapon, he knew that there would be danger here. How could he not be on guard and roll on the spot and dodge in the past.


    "Who is it?" Linbad asked in a loud voice.


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else in the woods besides being a teacher?" It was the voice of the master.


    Lin bad was a little confused: "master, how do you plot against me?"


    "Didn''t I remind you to be careful and get out alive."


    Lin po said So you''re trying to remind me that you''re going to plot against me


    "Well, you can teach."


    "You can teach me a fart!" Lin Po was a little anxious, "what are you plotting against me for?"


    "Increase the difficulty, but you can rest assured, if I really used all my strength just now, do you think you can still escape?"


    Lin bad thought it was true. According to the master''s cultivation, not to mention conspiracy, even when facing his own secret weapon release, he would be very hard to dodge when he was obviously on guard.


    Lin bad sat down on the ground honestly. Since the master came in, he could rest assured. He didn''t have to be as nervous as before. It''s estimated that the master is only skin deep with himself. He doesn''t trust himself, so he takes risks with himself.


    "Master, come and have a seat."


    The silver leaf old man did not come, but a fast concealed weapon came over.


    Lin bad called out a lie trough and quickly dodged again. The whole person was in a daze. He was almost plotted again. If the concealed weapon was really hit, he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die?


    I don''t know which direction the silver leaf old man''s voice comes from. It seems that there are silver leaf old man''s voice in all directions. So he said, "I told you, be careful. Now I''ll remind you for the last time. Now I have controlled my strength in the early stage. In the next few days, as long as you can persist in the fog forest for more than three days, I can take you out of the fog forest, or you can walk out of the fog forest by yourself, which is also regarded as your passing the customs. "


    According to Mr. Yinye, if the forest is able to walk out of the misty forest on its own, even if it can survive for three days, it will be regarded as customs clearance.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "don''t you say you only know that there is a man walking out of the fog forest? How can you be confident that you can definitely go out? "


    "Well, because the person I know is the teacher himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± His master is also skilful enough, Lin bad said, "cattle force cattle."


    "Well, in the next three days, in addition to being tested by the poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the fog forest, you should always be on guard against the conspiracy of the master. These three days are not easy. Of course, if you can find a way to get out within three days, you can''t use three days."


    Lin has a bad heart. He has to find a way to go out early. His master is a bit aggressive now, and he can''t be careless as a game. He just sat there and thought that the master would not attack again. Unexpectedly, he would be cruel to himself. If he did, he would not sleep well. In case he was sleeping, he would have a concealed weapon I called directly. I guess I can sleep in the past directly.


    "Master, let''s talk about it. Is it OK if we don''t plot when we sleep?" he askedNo one responded No response.


    Lin bad is really helpless. Are the masters so cruel and inhuman now? It''s not to say that one day is a teacher and life is a father.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Ba suddenly heard the sound of countless footsteps in the distance, which was definitely not the sound of human footsteps.


    Forest bad Teng to stand up, the forest is really not safe, there are wild animals!


    Lin bad began to hear one, two, three Countless wolf barking, it is estimated that at least there are more than ten wolves, all surrounded.


    "Crouch, master, you really chose a good place for me. I met the wolf just after I came in."


    "No Master''s voice leisurely leisurely, love passed over, "these wolves are I just specially to lead over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Badao took a deep breath and forbeared. Who let himself insist on coming in? He tolerated!


    Forest bad can''t see them clearly, but these wolves can smell the forest bad smell, and can hear the voice of the forest bad. After wandering around for a while, the wolves suddenly began to rush over.


    In the face of the wolf''s bite, even the tiger and leopard also need to give up. The forest is bad and fight and retreat. For an expert of Huajin level, it is not too difficult to deal with this scene, but it is not the same if you can''t see five fingers.


    Forest damage is like a blind man here. Since these wild animals live in the fog forest, they have been used to the environment in the fog forest for a long time. However, the forest damage is not used to it, and the forest damage is just coming in.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin bad has killed several wolves with punches and kicks, but he is also scratched by the wolves. However, Lin bad is very quick and agile, and has not been bitten by these wolves. This is relatively lucky.


    The wolf is a very intelligent animal. After realizing that the forest is a stubble, these wolves once again howl collectively, and there are many wolf howls in the distance.


    "NIMA, these are wolves! I run The bad forest started to run, and the wolves began to chase after them.


    The speed of these wolves is very fast, and they are more familiar with the terrain, but the forest damage is different, because this is the forest, there are big trees everywhere, and can not reach five fingers. Sometimes if it is too fast, it is easy to hit the trees, so occasionally accelerate, occasionally slow down, always unable to get rid of these wolves, and even gradually catch up with the trend.


    Lin bad heart can think that the master must be watching the bustle nearby, the master is really too much.


    But Lin bad then thought, why do these wolves go straight to themselves and not go to the master? Well, the strength of the master is really much better than himself, but maybe there are other ways.


    With a strong step on the ground, he rose straight up to the sky. Then he climbed up to the top of a big tree and sat down on the branches.


    How can I forget this before? These wolves can''t climb trees.


    Sure enough, more and more wolves gathered here, but they all kept swinging below. Although they were very patient, there was no way to rush up from below.


    At this time, Lin bad heard another hissing sound. Then a poisonous snake spat out the snake''s letter and bit him directly. Lin Po almost reflexively held the snake''s head and crushed the snake to death. Finally, he took a long breath and threw the dead snake to the ground. He felt that the sweat was going to wet his clothes.


    The scene that just happened was too dangerous. Lin Po even felt that he was totally unprepared. He almost got bitten by the snake. He didn''t know whether the snake was poisonous, but once it was poisonous, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What the hell is this? I''m afraid there are no more dangerous places in the world. There are jackals on the ground and poisonous snakes in the trees. Oh, it''s not like hiding in the dark, ready to attack your master at any time. This is really trying to kill yourself.


    At this time, the voice of silver leaf old man came from the side: "do you remember the scene when you just caught the poisonous snake?"


    "Lying trough, is it really poisonous?"


    "Take a bite and you''ll die in less than two minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad''s hair is going to stand up. It''s too terrible. Lying trough, master master, is trying to kill me. If I didn''t react faster, I would have to hang up.


    The silver leaf old man said, "are you feeling just now, fortunately your response is quick?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t react quickly, I''ll hang up now, master. You''ll never see your baby apprentice again."


    "Ha ha, I''m not big or small. It''s good not to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "You just reacted quickly, but think about it. Did you think about it at that time?"


    "This..." Lin Po didn''t even have to think about it. If he had been thinking at that time, he would have been dead, and there was no time for thinking."There are two kinds of reactions, one is the reaction after thinking, the other is the instinctive reaction, and the one just now is your instinctive reaction. This time in the fog forest, the purpose is to make your instinctive reaction strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Instinctive response..." Lin bad chewed these words over and over again. Even an ordinary person could understand these four words. As a martial artist, he naturally understood them better. However, his instinctive reactions were all out of instinct. Lin bad didn''t expect that the great master brought himself here to train himself.


    "What are you thinking?" the master asked


    Lin Badao directly said his question in his heart: "does instinctive reaction still need training? Since it is instinct, it still needs to practice the day after tomorrow?"


    Master Fu said with a smile: "good question, instinct two words seem to represent the inborn, represents the inborn, sounds really does not need the day after tomorrow''s training, the day after tomorrow training is meaningless."


    That''s what Lin bad thought, but he was still waiting for master Fu to continue. He knew that there would be follow-up to master Fu''s words.


    Sure enough, Lin bad heard the master continue to say: "I ask you, how are the wolves below you in catching prey?"


    Hearing the howling of the wolves below, he thought that they had just carefully besieged themselves, and then gathered their companions. Although human beings are the spirits of wisdom, they still had to sigh with emotion: "wolves are cunning, ferocious and United. Even when they hunt their prey, they are very disciplined."


    "That''s right." Mr. Yinye said, "you are talking about their nature. But if you catch a wolf cub and take it back as a dog and keep it in captivity at home, and then you put it back in the woods after it is raised, do you think it is more powerful or these wild wolves are more powerful?"


    "This It must be wild. "


    "That''s right. At that time, a part of its nature will be worn away or weakened. It will certainly not be able to compare with the wolves below. This is also because wild wolves are trained. Their nature and instinctive reactions are different from those raised at home."


    "Who gives them special training?"


    Mr. Yinye said: "nature is the environment. The cruel environment will train them to be crafty and United a hundred times."


    All of a sudden, Lin bad understood.


    "Which is the faster reaction after thinking or instinctive reaction? You should see it? If I had just thought about it, I''m afraid you''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake now, and you''re instinctively able to crush that snake to death. " Mr. silver leaf said, "so this time I''m going to train your instinctive reactions, make your instinctive reactions more powerful, and let you have more instinctive reactions!"


    Lin had a faint feeling that the sound of poisonous snakes was coming again.


    In one day or two days, Lin bad got rid of the wolves by jumping on the tree. Then he met a black bear and was wounded by the black bear. He didn''t know how many poisonous insects, snakes and ants were killed on the road, and not only that. Sometimes, in his sleep, he unconsciously reached out and grabbed a hidden weapon It''s cruel.


    Finally, Lin Po survived for three days. During these three days, he was scarred, but the master also kept his promise and brought him out of the misty forest.


    The bad eyes coming out of the misty forest are like black pandas with black circles and bloodstains. It can be seen that he has not had a good rest these days, but his breath is not the same as before. This is not the breath caused by the improvement of strength. If he was a flower planted at home before, it is now The flowers and plants that grow naturally in the wild are more stubborn, stronger and more vigorous.


    "Master, I don''t need to breathe in the fog


    "Well." Old man Yinye said with a smile, "in three days'' time, your strength has improved by at least several percent. Sometimes, your strength depends not only on the realm, but also on the effect of actual combat. It is just like the top ten strength. Although there are not many people whose realm is not weaker than them, there are also some, but the actual combat strength of those in the same realm is far inferior to them They are known as the top ten


    "I see, master," Lin said


    "Let''s go. The next time is to practice the secret weapon kung fu I taught you."


    "Good!" Lin bad''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Although he is mentally tired, his willpower is never firm.


    "Let''s have a rest for two days. During these two days, we''ll sleep here. After two days, we can go back and learn my finger flick method while returning."


    Lin bad said, "I''m ok..."


    The silver leaf old man said, "haven''t you realized that you have to strain your nerves every day in the misty forest. Even half an hour''s sleep is a luxury. When we can have sleep, if we don''t sleep well, isn''t it a sin?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "I understand what you mean. We should have a good rest when we can rest, because we have to strain our nerves a lot."


    The silver leaf old man nodded: "you should always remember this point in life, what''s more, you haven''t had much rest for three days. It''s not bad for these two days. You can have a good sleep here for one or two days, and have a good sleep.""Well..."


    Lin Po was really too sleepy. He soon found a place to lie down and began to fall asleep in the blink of an eye.


    I didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He was very sleepy, but he clearly felt everything around him. If someone sneaked in at this time, he would know it clearly. This is an instinct. If he was tired to sleep so well before, he might not be able to do it, but he was instinctive during this period of time In the training of reaction, Lin''s instinctive reaction was at least several times higher than that of others, which was one level ahead of others.


    When Lin Po opened his eyes, the sky was still bright. When he came out, it was dawn. When he opened his eyes, it was dawn. His mobile phone had already run out of electricity. However, it was estimated that another day had passed. This sleep was estimated to be about 24 hours.


    Silver leaf old man was sitting under the tree sleeping, at this time also opened his eyes, said: "you wake up?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it seems that I have been sleeping for a long time."


    "It''s really a long time. All right, get ready to eat something."


    The silver leaf old man threw several fruits to the forest, and two rabbits that were ready to roast were put on the fire.


    Lin bad is surprised and says: "have already finished?"


    "Well, it''s time to make up for the exhaustion for several days. What you need most is to eat meat. You eat fruit first to satisfy your hunger. After a while, we''ll eat a roast rabbit and rest for a while and then we''ll start on our way. "


    "Well, I''ll bake it."


    "Then you will."


    Silver leaf old man directly sat back under the shade of his own tree. Lin Badao said without a word: "I found that I can''t be too polite in front of the master."


    The silver leaf old man laughed and said nothing. This pair of masters and apprentices are really used to laughing at each other.


    Lin bad used to bake the rabbit. When it was done, he woke up the silver leaf old man, and they ate together. Then he began to go on his way.


    There was basically no test in the next journey. He just stopped when he met a river on the road to let Lin bad continue to practice his finger flick skill. He wanted to practice his secret weapon skills well. This is the most basic thing. What makes Lin bad a little annoyed is that he has made little progress after practicing for so many days. Does he have no talent in this aspect ¡£


    It wasn''t until old silver leaf and Lin bad talked about it that Lin didn''t understand what was going on, and he couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    "It''s no use practicing like this because you don''t know how to knock at the door."


    Lin Po is a little crazy. My method is wrong. Didn''t you tell me earlier that I would practice like this every day?


    Seeing that Lin bad''s face was not so good, the silver leaf old man said: "your practice in this period of time is not white training, this is to train your finger strength alone. If I told you to knock on the door earlier, you would not be able to practice this seemingly clumsy finger strength, but you should know that any strength training is actually all for you in the future It works. "


    Lin Po obviously thought that the old man was looking for an excuse. However, he had to admit that he was also right. If he told him about knocking earlier, how could he still practice in this way every day? Up to now, he has been able to support nearly 600 times from the beginning of 300 or 400 times.


    "What''s the trick, master?" Lin asked


    "I''ll tell you the trick." The master began to teach Lin bad how to exert force on his fingers and how to concentrate his strength on his fingers to exert his greatest power.


    After talking about it, he began to try again and again. At first, he couldn''t use leaves. At the beginning, he used stones. After several hours of walking and practicing, he could finally use leaves. By the time he took a rest at night, the leaves he had ejected had already flown far away. Although he might not be able to kill people, he could still hurt people.


    In the next few days, Lin Po continued to practice. On the day when he returned to Taoyuan County, his finger Kung Fu finally reached the level of perfection in the mouth of the silver leaf old man.


    According to the old man Yinye, it''s perfect that Lin bad can reach the level of Xiaocheng. Now basically, Lin bad''s secret weapon technique is a kind of attack method that can be used as a base card.


    One old and one small returned to the county. It has been half a month since I came out of the county, but it is much faster than expected.


    When the old and the young came home, they were having dinner. Everyone except Li tie was there. Lin bad said excitedly, "everyone, I''m back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Although he knew that it would not be dangerous for Lin bad to go out with the master, when he came back, everyone was still very happy,


    Li Youmei said with some heartache: "son, how can you lose so much weight?"


    "Mom, it''s inevitable to be thinner if you go out and practice," Lin said with a smile


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "Mr. silver leaf, you are really tired for my son these days."


    This is where Li Youmei is most reasonable. She always shows gratitude to others.


    Lin bad pinched Wei Qimian''s face and asked, "do you miss me these days?"


    "Yes." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Uncle Li Tie has already gone back first. I said that after you go back to Tongcheng, I will accompany you back. Later, Uncle Li Tie asked my father for instructions, and then he left first."


    "Well." "It seems that uncle is still at ease with me," he said with a triumphant smile


    "Don''t be complacent." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I want to spend more days with my aunt, not to wait for you."


    "I know, I know, it''s not my word." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Li Youmei taught: "you look so proud. I tell you, you can''t bully my daughter-in-law. I''ll love mianmianmian. If you dare to let mianmianmian run in the future, I won''t ask you."


    "Yes, yes." Lin bad sat down beside Wei Qimian and said, "I don''t have any status now."


    Li Youmei pursed her lips and said with a smile: "you can know it in your own heart."


    Everyone laughed, and Lin Po also laughed bitterly.


    After laughing, Lin bad said, "Mom, I''ll stay at home for another two days, and then I''ll go back first."


    It''s a long time to leave Tongcheng. Before, it was because I had no choice but to come back. It''s killing three birds with one stone to recover the injury, improve the strength and accompany the family. But now it''s almost all right. It''s time to go back first.


    Li Youmei was silent for a moment, then said with a smile, "OK, work matters. You''ve been back for a long time."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Mom, I''m sure I can come back often."


    Although it''s not convenient to expose one''s family members in the underground world, it''s not as busy as before. In the past, I couldn''t get away from the task. Now, as long as the internal stability of the Dragon Gang is stable and there are not many things, I can sneak out and nobody will notice me.


    When Li Youmei heard her son say this, she showed a sincere smile on her face. Before, Lin bad said that she would go home with her as much as possible. In fact, Li Youmei didn''t have much hope in her heart because she knew her son was too busy, but Lin bad had come back several times this year, and the living time was not short. Even if she didn''t come back for another year and a half, Li you Mei can also be satisfied, as long as Lin bad has that heart.


    Li Youmei looked at Wei Qimian and reluctantly said: "mianmianmian, you must come home often when you have time. If this stinky boy is busy, you will come back the same way, and your aunt will miss you very much."


    "My God, even if I don''t come back, it''s the same as long as I can come back? I''ve found that I really don''t have family status anymore. "


    Listening to Lin bad''s complaint, everyone laughed.


    Wei qimianjiao said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t listen to him. I will come to see you then."


    "Good, good boy."


    After dinner, the others dispersed. Lin bad, Wei Qimian and Li Youmei sat in the room and chatted. Until very late, Li Youmei first went back to her room to go to bed and gave the time to Lin bad and Wei Qimian.


    When there are only two people left in the room, Wei Qimian said with some heartache: "this period of time you must have been very hard, otherwise how can you lose so much weight."


    "It''s right to be bitter. If you eat bitterness, you will become a master." "What''s more, it''s because of this period of training that my strength has been improved, so I can better protect myself and protect you better."


    "Well, I know it must be worth it. I just feel a little bit sorry for you." Wei Qimian said with emotion, "if only you could quit all of this. Do some business on your own and help me manage my father''s company in the future."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to have a soft meal." Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m joking. You know me too. I mainly have dreams in my heart. Before, I thought that I became stronger to protect you and other people. I could eliminate all the unfairness in the world by my own strength. Now I know, that''s my dream, of course, but I want to be stronger because I want to be stronger, which is a more pure reason. "


    Wei Qimian said: "I feel you have changed a lot."


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to the master. Otherwise, I''ll never understand some things. My life will always be so confused." Lin bad eyes flashing light, "now I will not be so confused, I will know, I want to be stronger, my goal is very firm, this is my belief.""Well." Wei Qimian said: "no matter what you want to do, I will know you."


    "Thank you, wife."


    "I''m not No, no, No Lin Bao put his arms around Wei Qimian, who was talking. He blocked Wei Qimian''s mouth with his own mouth. Then he put his tongue into it, and the two began to kiss each other intimately.


    Wei Qimian''s lips are so wet and slippery, his tongue is so soft and smooth, his heart is pounding, and so is Wei Qimian. His two bodies are also stuck together, and each other''s bodies are so hot and dry.


    Finally, Lin Po separated himself from Wei Qimian''s body and said, "mianmianmian, you''re too attractive."


    Wei Qimian has a white look at Lin, with shame on his face and joy in his heart. Which woman doesn''t like to be infatuated with by other men?


    Lin bad sighed and said, "mianmianmian, in fact, I always feel that I am very lucky to have you."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "why do you want to say these things all of a sudden? Have you done something sorry to me?"


    Lin bad hugged Wei Qimian again and said softly, "I will always treat you well, fool. Husband, I just can''t help feeling a little bit. Are you not happy?"


    "Happy, happy." Wei Qimian put his face on Lin bad''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I will treat you well too."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian made love in the room for a while. Then Wei Qimian went back to his room and slept in his own room.


    Two days later, Lin bad and Wei Qimian boarded the bus to the provincial capital of Jilin Province. They had to arrive at the provincial capital of Jilin Province first, and then they could take the train to Hei Province, which was quite troublesome.


    On the day of walking, Li Youmei always sent Lin Bao and Lin Bao to the bus. She also took Wei Qimian''s hand under the bus and said, "mianmianmian, although we don''t spend too much time together, it''s not short. When my aunt saw you at the first sight, she liked you very much and regarded you as her daughter. You must get along well with my son. Even if one day, if you don''t want him, you should often come to see me. I still regard you as my daughter! "


    After hearing this, Wei Qimian''s eyes were red and choked: "I must, auntie."


    "Well, get on the bus quickly. It''s time in a minute."


    "Well, goodbye, auntie." Wei Qimian and Li Youmei shake hands and get on the bus.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Po was very happy and happy.


    Li Youmei looked at Lin bad and said: "treat mianmianmianmian well. You can get on the bus. Don''t always remember to work when you have time. Accompany her more. Women need time to accompany."


    "I see, mom, don''t be too tired. Take good care of your health. My son has a good income now. We don''t lack money."


    "Yes, my mother doesn''t just open a restaurant just to make money. You don''t need your mother to take care of you now. My mother also wants to have some things to do."


    "Mom, I''ll go."


    Lin broke into the car, sitting by the window, looking down, Li Youmei had been waiting for the car to drive away, and then left.


    Wei Qimian and Lin bad were sitting next to each other. She sighed and said, "Auntie''s person is really super good. I can''t bear to part with it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very good. I won''t have anything to do with me in the future?"


    Wei Qimian''s face turned red and said: "in the face of my aunt, I''ll try not to kick you."


    "Ha ha, I should thank you."


    "No thanks." Wei Qimian raised his chin with pride and said triumphantly, "there are points in my heart, but you are stained with Auntie''s light!"


    Lin bad hugged Wei Qimian''s soft body and said with a smile: "mianmianmian, you''ve performed very well in this period of time. I''ll reward you and take you out for a tour some time in the future."


    "Really?" Wei Qimian''s eyes first brightened, and then he said with chagrin, "but school will start soon."


    "Yes, I forgot that. It doesn''t matter. It will be more than a month to wait for the National Day holiday. "


    "Well, that will do." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "I want to think about where to play. The northern city is not interesting. Go to the southern city, or just go to Disney."


    "S City Disneyland? It''s OK. "


    Wei Qimian said: "it is said that the characteristic of Disney in s city is ice and snow. In fact, when I was a child, my favorite was snow white."


    "Ha ha, every era has its own fun, and every era has its favorite things. Which city''s Disney theme is snow white? It''s OK to go abroad. I can take you there. "


    "No, actually I like Princess Aisha and Princess Anna very much, too." Wei Qimian raised his head, looked at Lin Po affectionately, and said, "it''s mainly because I have you with me. I like it very much..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Lin bad and Wei Qimian first arrived at the provincial capital of Jilin Province, and then took the train to the provincial capital of Hei province. It was already dark at this time, and with Wei Qimian following him, it was impossible for Lin bad to make Wei Qimian so hard.


    The two opened a room in the hotel. Although it is said that they have never had such a relationship, they can sleep together without their parents.


    Two people whispered in the evening, greasy and crooked in the quilt. Although they said they didn''t do anything substantive, at most, they were hugging each other, they still felt very warm.


    The next day, they all went back to Tongcheng. Lin bad had planned to meet his brother. However, he thought that he had abducted his daughter for so long, and didn''t go to his home after returning. This was a bit out of place. So when Lin Badao sent Wei Qimian home, he also visited Wei Qimian''s house.


    Because Lin bad came back, Wei Qimian thought that Li lin''er and Lin bad hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so he called Li lin''er over, and asked Li lin''er to ask for a day off. He didn''t go today.


    Several people sat together and had a happy dinner. During the meal, Wei Qimian kept saying how good Li Youmei had been to her. Wei Sihai just laughed and listened. Any father would have worried that his daughter would be angry with her mother-in-law. However, Wei Sihai naturally felt very happy to see the relationship between Wei Qimian and Lin''s bad mother-in-law gratified.


    Lin Po also kept praising Wei Qimian how sensible he was. Sometimes people need to be praised for their good deeds. If you turn a deaf ear to them and pretend that they can''t see, what is the meaning of what they do? Especially for his beloved woman, Lin bad is not stingy praise.


    However, Wei Qimian is also a smart girl. Naturally, she knows that Li liner also likes Lin bad, so she quickly changes the topic and starts talking about other topics, so that Li liner can also participate in the topic.


    After dinner, Lin bad was called to the room by Wei Sihai. Wei Sihai looked very happy. His daughter was so happy after he went out. Naturally, he would be very happy when he was a father.


    When Lin bad sat down, Wei Sihai said with a smile, "Lin Po, I think you can get married after two years. By then, you will have reached the legal age for marriage. What are your plans then?"


    "What''s your plan? Of course, it''s a long way to get married..."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile, "I mean, the underworld can''t last long. Have you ever thought about doing business? In fact, you can now slowly transform to business. I think you have an advantage. When I get older, you can still accept my enterprise. Even if it is to create a business empire in the black Province, it is also imaginable. "


    After hearing this, Lin Po thought for a moment and said, "I really haven''t thought about these things carefully. Only the future can know about the future. It''s too early to think about it now. But in fact, I''m not so interested in the underground world. What I want most is not business. Money is enough for me. As long as I can support my family, make me happy and leave an asset for my children, I think it''s OK. "


    "Well, that''s right." Wei Sihai is also a very open-minded person. He doesn''t feel that Lin bad doesn''t make progress. Instead, he asks, "what''s your idea?"


    "I didn''t know before. I always wanted to protect all people and protect them from being bullied by others. But this idea is too big. It''s not bad, but I can only work hard, but I can''t achieve it as a goal. Now I suddenly realize that what I really want is to be stronger, to be the strongest


    "Stronger?"


    "That''s right. Become stronger in martial arts and become the top one in the world!"


    "That''s good, too." Wei Sihai said, "I support you, but for a big company like me, someone will always take over."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "ha ha, uncle Wei, you are not very old now. It''s the peak period. You''d better do more work first."


    Wei Sihai pointed to Lin bad, shook his head and said with a smile: "if you change to someone else, you''d like to come and take over. You, you."


    However, Wei Sihai appreciated Lin Po more. Although he sincerely hoped that Lin Po could take over his company one day, he appreciated his personality. Any successful person should have this personality.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile, "come on, taste my tea."


    Wei Sihai got up and started to find out the tea. Then he showed his tea art. Lin Po had a drink and said, "uncle, your tea making method is really professional."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile, "then you will often come to drink tea."


    "How can I be so kind? I''m always sorry to ask my uncle to help me with it."


    "Stinky boy, I don''t know what you can do. Next time it''s your turn to make tea for me."


    "Ha ha, good, good." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    "How many days are you going to stay at home this time?""Well, I''ll go back to my own villa tomorrow."


    Wei Sihai said seriously: "I heard that the whole black province has been spread all over the country, saying that the general is now seriously injured. Is it true?"


    "It''s true." Lin bad answer is also very serious, "I estimate that it is difficult to recover within a few months."


    Before the general almost died, and finally he could stand there. Lin felt that it was a miracle, and the rest time for several months was not exaggerated at all.


    Wei Sihai sighed: "I can''t believe that even a big man like general will be seriously injured one day."


    "I didn''t think of it." Lin bad thought of the general''s original demeanor, but also can''t help feeling up, "but the chance of seriously injuring the general will not be many."


    Wei Sihai frowned and said, "since you know it, other people must also know it."


    "Yes, so what happened?"


    Wei Sihai looked at Lin bad and asked seriously: "do you think that the general has controlled the underground world of Hei province for so many years, no one wants to shake it?"


    "This..."


    Wei Sihai said: "during the general''s heyday, of course, no one dares to touch the tiger''s beard. Even if the general is seriously injured, there are still two strong generals under his hand. Normally speaking, it is enough to frighten other people. But such a rare opportunity, and you also said, I''m afraid that this opportunity will not happen again. Can''t anyone really take it Is it dangerous to deal with the general? "


    As expected, Jiang was still old and spicy. Lin Po had never thought about this before. For a moment, Lin Po suddenly felt that Wei Sihai''s words were too reasonable. Suddenly, he felt some uneasiness in his heart.


    Wei Sihai breathed his breath and asked, "if the general really had an accident, would it have a great impact on you?"


    "It must have an impact. As for the specific impact, I dare not say." Lin Badao: "but I think that people like the general will not easily happen."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Lin bad and Wei Sihai talked for a while, and then they went back to their room. Lin was lying on the bed, thinking about what Wei Sihai had just said. A tiger suddenly fell ill. If the tiger had been a thorn in some people''s eyes all the time, wouldn''t it really be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even if it was risky Did anyone try to take the risk?


    Lin bad thought for a while and immediately called Zhao Hu. After the call was connected, Lin bad said, "Hello, I''m back."


    "Come back so soon!" Zhao Hu said with a smile, "your special training time is not too long. How is it? What''s the situation?"


    "It''s early days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Zhao Hu was a little muddled and surprised. "I remember I just came back for more than half a month, that is to say, you just trained for a few days."


    "Well, just over a week."


    "More than a week You''ve reached the early stage of energy dissipation? God, what kind of magic did Mr. silver leaf use on you Even if Zhao Hu knew the old man''s ability, he was still very surprised.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I won''t talk about it with you. I can talk about it in detail. I''m calling to ask how the general is now."


    "Hahaha, you still care about the general. In fact, you can listen to the general''s opinion and become one of the four major generals. Now there are two less generals, and one more you are the three generals. In fact, the general wants you to be his successor in the future."


    "I haven''t thought about that yet. I can study it later. I''m just curious. How is the general?"


    "Life is definitely not in danger." Zhao Hu sighed, "but the general''s last injury was really too heavy. Basically, it was internal injury. He didn''t have the wise doctor like your second master to diagnose and treat him, so he could only recover slowly. Now his life is dangerous and he can get out of bed normally. But he is still very weak, and his strength is estimated to be unable to play out."


    "Oh." Lin Po frowned and said, "I suggest you protect the general."


    "Needless to say, the defense of the general''s residence is always good."


    "I mean double protection."


    Zhao Hu''s tone became dignified and asked, "have you got any news?"


    "I didn''t hear anything, but I just want to know that the general has controlled the underground world of Hei province for such a long time. There are so many forces in China and so many forces in the world. Does anyone want to let the general die?"


    Although Zhao Hu is known as a crazy tiger, his mind is not simple. It is easy to understand what Lin bad wants to say. His brow slightly frowned and said, "you are right. There are risks indeed."


    "Has the masked man gone before?" Lin Badao said


    "Well, he''s already gone back."


    "Alas." "Then I suggest you live with the general first. Even if someone wants to attack the general, there are not many people in the world who have the ability to attack the general with your strength. Of course, it''s just in case. Maybe we have to worry about it.""Well, you are very careful. You should be careful."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Just remind the general to pay attention to it." After Lin bad reminded him, he was more down-to-earth. After all, the general had ruled the underworld of Hei province for so many years. If he had been reminded by himself and relied on his long-term details, it would not be so easy for him even if he really had his enemies or who wanted to harm him at this time, so he would not have to think about it.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he heard a knock on the door. Lin Po''s mouth was filled with a smile. During this period of time, he made the greatest progress in listening. All of them were trained in the misty forest.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "liner, come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Li lin''er came in from the outside and said in surprise, "you will know who I am before I come in."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "my baby lin''er''s smell is so good that I will remember it even if I don''t smell it all my life."


    In the face of the girl he likes, Lin bad''s sweet talk is coming.


    Li lin''er was a little embarrassed, but she was very happy in her heart. She spat out her tongue in shame.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "come here quickly. Do you know that your brother Lin can''t sleep alone at night, so come here and have a good company?"


    Li lin''er closed the door and trotted to the bed. She was hugged in her arms. Li lin''er said shyly, "I''ve just been asked to come here. It''s said that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chance to talk more."


    Lin bad heart in addition to moving or moved, mianmianmian is really too sensible, although mianmianmian always says in her mouth, she understands this aspect of excellent men, but it can''t help but move people.


    Of course, most women in the world think it is ridiculous. Maybe in Wei Qimian''s opinion, the happiness of each other''s life is the most important thing.


    Lin bad hugged Li lin''er and asked, "have you missed me recently?"


    "I miss you. I really miss you." Li lin''er secluded way, "recently I have been thinking, if one day, I live a day without you, what should I do?"


    "Fool." Lin bad sighed, "so am I. I occasionally think about it. I hope you can find a man you love more. That man can give you happiness and give you a home. Then I will bless you. But on the other hand, I''m afraid you meet such a man. Am I selfish? I should be happy for you in my heart, but I think I will be jealous


    Li Lin Er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "no, you are not selfish. I like you to be jealous."


    "I don''t know if I should have come earlier that day, but at least now you belong to me. At least you belong to me before you meet the other one. It''s enough for us to be happy together."


    "So don''t say that." Li lin''er pursed her mouth and said, "can we grasp the present, OK?"


    "Well, seize the moment..."


    Lin bad said and pressed Li lin''er under his body.


    After an hour or two, they were lying on the bed panting. Lin Badao asked, "would you like to take a shower?"


    "Well." Li liner agreed to come down shyly, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Lin bad sat up, lit a cigarette, and sent a text message to park Chengji, asking him to call all the big men above the middle level of the Dragon Gang to have dinner in his villa tomorrow. After going home this time, he suddenly found that sometimes he didn''t have to go out to eat. It might be easier for him to enhance his feelings at home. For example, Zhao Hu is already with himself Good friend relationship.


    After Li lin''er came back, Lin Badao opened his arms with a smile and put his arms around her. They were tired of leaning for a while and then began to sleep.


    The next day, Lin bad stayed at home with them for a day. Then he went back to his villa and made the kitchen in the villa busy. Today, Lin bad entertained all the big men of the Dragon gang in Tongcheng. As the eldest one, he should communicate with the big men under his hand more. It''s not to say that the boss must do something Good luck will do.


    In the evening of that day, all the big men of Tongcheng all came, and they all sat around one by one and began to talk nonsense.


    Lin Po first asked about the current situation of Tongcheng. Because Tongcheng has been unified by the Dragon Gang, all other forces have been annexed, so no one can set off any storm. It has always been very peaceful here. Lin Po toasted one by one to thank everyone for the orderly management of the Dragon gang.


    Wu Shanhe said with a smile: "in fact, the leader should be most grateful to our military division. The military division has done everything in detail during this period, which can be said to be a great meritorious official. Secondly, we should thank our financial boss Li Qianqian. "


    "Well, speaking of Li Qianqian, it''s really hard for her."


    "Why didn''t Mr. Li come?" Chu asked


    Now everyone privately called Li Qianqian as general manager Li, because in the future, all the business of Longbang was in the charge of Li Qianqian, and what he did was the accusation of the general manager.


    "She said she was talking about setting up the company, so she had to come later and let''s eat first."


    Chu Wenxing sighed: "a few days ago, I just saw general manager Li once. He looked very haggard recently. The main help advised him not to be in a hurry for a while. He could work step by step, otherwise he would be tired sooner or later."


    Everyone else nodded their heads one by one. After hearing this, Lin did not expect that Li Qianqian would become so tired recently. His subordinates would not exaggerate. However, under such a tired situation, Li Qianqian didn''t even say anything to himself. Every time he chatted on the Internet, he told himself that everything was working normally and that the company was about to officially open for business Although rest assured, Lin bad is both pity and heartache.Everyone waited until the meal was over, and Li Qianqian did not come back. Then everyone said goodbye one by one and left. Lin bad went back to the hall and thought for a moment. He asked the kitchen to make some chicken soup for tonifying his body and fry two dishes at random.


    When it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, Li Qianqian finally came back from the outside and walked into the room. Her face showed a smile: "bad brother, you finally come back. Do you feel happy to go home during this period of time?"


    "Happy." Lin bad came over and held Li Qianqian in his arms. Li Qianqian was surprised at first, then showed a sweet smile on his face. Lin bad said from the heart, "Qianqian, it''s really hard for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m doing it for our company. I should work harder." Li Qianqian is as understanding as ever.


    Lin Badao asked Li Qianqian to sit down on the sofa, and then sat next to him and asked, "otherwise, you''d better give yourself a few days off and have a good rest. The company is not in a hurry for a while. Anyway, the Dragon Gang didn''t set up any company in the past. Now you''re so busy and hard to make yourself work. Isn''t it harder to wait until the company is established?"


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "when the company was just established, it must be much busier than now. When the time comes, there will be no time to accompany you. However, I don''t need to rest. Now the company is about to open. When my dad''s date is completely determined, you can send out invitation cards. It''s better to ask the mayor to come and cut the ribbon with you. By the way, let me have a good talk with you about the specific business of our company... "


    Lin bad suddenly pushed Li Qianqian down on the sofa, and directly kissed him.


    "Well..." Two people held together, just came out of the kitchen, and immediately backed back.


    "Bad brother, I miss you Well I''ve been thinking about you all this time. "


    "Me too." While kissing Li Qianqian, Lin bad said, "wronged you."


    Two people kiss each other for a long time. In fact, during this period, Li Qianqian and Lin bad knew that someone had come in, but they didn''t care. Their hearts only cared about each other. As long as they were happy, it was more important than anything.


    When the kiss was over, the two men sat down together panting. Lin bad said with a smile, "your lips are so sweet."


    Li Qianqian delicate way: "as long as you want to taste, you can always taste."


    The two were joking and flirting. The atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    "By the way, you haven''t had time to eat?" "Is the meal ready?" Lin Badao called back to the kitchen


    "All right


    Lin Badao pulled Li Qianqian into the restaurant with a smile, and then watched Li Qianqian eat the food there. Lin bad helped Li Qianqian to fill up with chicken soup and said with a smile, "make up more."


    Li Qianqian spit out his tongue and said with a smile: "you suddenly become so considerate. I''m not used to it."


    "Hahaha, it''s like I''m not considerate enough." "Do you want me to feed you?" he asked


    Lin bad originally just teased Li Qianqian, but Li Qianqian was complacent: "to."


    "Ha ha, good." Lin bad Leng for a while, then began to feed up Li Qianqian.


    Lin bad fed Li Qianqian soup, Li Qianqian suddenly did not say a word, Lin bad also did not speak, two people at this moment between each other have an unspeakable feeling, that kind of feeling is very moving, very warm.


    While feeding Li Qianqian with soup, Lin bad looks at the moving Li Qianqian, her long eyelashes, her haggard but still charming face, her smooth skin, her sexy red lips, and ripples in Lin bad''s heart. Lin bad doesn''t know whether he is an amorous person or not. Maybe he should be regarded as an amorous person At the same time, I love every girl so much.


    There was a smile on Lin bad''s face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin bad: "huh?"


    Li Qianqian asked with a smile, "I asked you what to laugh at."


    "Oh I don''t know. "


    Li Qianqian Jiao hum way: "do you think I look good?"


    "Well, yes, yes."


    "Do you like watching it very much?" Li asked


    "I love watching it."


    "Do you want to see it all your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad''s heart suddenly gushed out a kind of inexplicable feeling that could not be explained. He could not hide the excitement in his heart, but finally he nodded with a smile, "I want to."


    "Well, I''ll let you watch it for the rest of your life." Li Qianqian looked at Lin bad and said, "if I will never fall in love with other men all my life, I will be a woman for you all my life, OK?"


    "I..." Lin bad''s voice was a little hoarse, he wanted to say good, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that he couldn''t hurt li Qianqian, and he couldn''t let Li Qianqian wait for himself for so long. He said hoarsely, "not good."


    Li Qianqian took the spoon and bowl from Lin bad''s hand and put it on the table beside him. Then he hugged Lin bad and said, "but I like you!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    But I like you, this words with endless deep feelings, with endless grievances, even let Lin bad want to cry, happy heart, and self blame, why did he meet so many such good women?


    Lin bad sighed and said, "Qianqian, I also seem to be good to you all my life. I feel I''m sorry for you."


    "Fool, when I chose you, I took the initiative. I once told you that I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I am a free and easy person. It''s not so easy for you to bind me with marriage. So, you can choose Princess Wei. I don''t care. "


    Lin bad gently touches Li Qianqian''s hair, does this world really have a woman who doesn''t care.


    After Li Qianqian finished his meal, Lin Badao carried Li Qianqian to his room. He didn''t know what he could give Li Qianqian in the future, but he knew that he could give all the happiness to Li Qianqian, protect Li Qianqian, accompany Li Qianqian as much as possible, and leave good memories with Li Qianqian one night.


    The next morning, Li Qianqian left very early. Before leaving, he chatted with Lin bad about the company. Li Qianqian had a good conversation, but these things, let alone doing them, would make people feel big head. Lin bad knows how hard Li Qianqian has been during this period of time.


    Lin bad can''t help Li Qianqian too much from the company. The Long Gang is also stable now. What Lin Po needs most is to practice martial arts day after day to improve his own strength. This time, there are a lot of changes for Lin Po when he comes home, which makes him more diligent in practicing Kung Fu.


    Now there is almost a month to go before the elite competition. Lin Po wants to improve his strength as much as possible in this month. Although it is impossible to upgrade to the middle stage of Huajin, he can improve his fighting skills more. Especially before Lin Ba comes back, the master has given all the first three of the 18 dragon slaying moves to Lin Bad, let Lin bad come back to practice slowly by himself.


    Lin bad now continues to practice the first form of the eighteen moves repeatedly. Each move of the eighteen moves of dragon slaughtering has extremely terrifying power. Lin has not really fully understood the first move. According to master Lin, his understanding of the first form of the eighteen moves has reached 60% to 70%, but it is far from the real one There is still a long way to go to fully understand the first formula.


    The reason why the great master only taught Lin Badao''s three moves was that he could only master the three moves in the early stage of Huajin. On the other hand, it was also because he was too greedy to chew. In master''s words, any one of the eighteen moves was a great killing move, but it was not so easy to understand the real essence.


    Lin bad practices hard at home, but outside the general''s villa, a group of dark shadows are madly approaching, and then approaching together is a crazy murderous spirit.


    These figures are approaching the villa like the tide, with a sense of hierarchy. They are very fast and swift, like leopards, but their movements are very light. They even make a slight rustling sound when walking, just like leaves being blown.


    Seeing these people rush to the outside of the villa wall, these people look at each other, scold them all are black night clothes, their faces are also covered by black cloth, they make a gesture to each other, and then one by one they start to dismantle the wire mesh above the fence very professionally and quickly. Their actions are almost synchronous, and the same actions seem to have been practiced Many times.


    When the barbed wire was removed, some of the men in black jumped on the fence first. At this time, the night was dark and the yard was quiet. No one was seen. Some dogs were dozing in the yard. Some of the men in Black shot darts at the same time. The dogs could not move after sobbing.


    These people made a sign that they could pass by, and then they climbed over the wall first, and then they went straight to the villa building one by one. The people in black also climbed over the wall and entered at the same time. A total of more than 30 people in black were approaching the building orderly and orderly.


    Just before we arrived at the door of the villa building, the leader of those people in black in front suddenly made a sign. All of them stopped together. Then we heard the whole person say in a low voice: "it''s too quiet. It''s not right. Let''s retreat!"


    These people turned around and were about to leave when all the lights in the villa building lit up, lighting up the whole courtyard, even the lights on several floors of the villa.


    Then I heard a group of people shouting to kill. Dense people rushed out of the villa and quickly surrounded the people in black. These people in black looked at each other, and finally all looked at the leader in black. The eyes of the man in black were cold and murderous. Even at this time, there was still no fear.


    After encircling the men in black, a man in robe with a long braid on his head came out. He had a strong breath on his body. He was like a general coming out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Blood dragon?" The man in black sneered when he saw the blood dragon.XUELONG could feel that the breath of the man in black seemed to be on top of himself, and he could not help frowning a little. The state of Xuelong had already reached the middle stage of Huajin, and it was even earlier than Zhao Hu. Although it was said that when he broke through the peak of Huajin, it was much later than Lin bad, but he had a deep foundation among the experts in the middle of Huajin, which was called Huajin The top player in the mid-term.


    The breath of the man in black should be above the blood dragon. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the man in black has stepped into the peak of strength!


    XUELONG''s eyes became dignified, but he was not afraid of it. He just felt that today''s battle was very challenging. He knew that Zhao Hu''s strength had broken through again. Zhao Hu, who had already faintly surpassed him, now has completely opened the gap with him. Therefore, if he wants to be stronger, he must have a strong enough opponent to fight life and death!


    Step by step, the blood dragon walked towards the man in black. Every step the blood dragon took, a deep footprint would appear on the ground.


    The man in black snorted coldly, but he didn''t despise the blood dragon. Although the blood dragon was in the middle of the transformation, and the realm was under him, he could feel that the blood dragon was definitely a difficult man. The most important thing was that he was in the general''s headquarters. This time, he took people to kill the general, and took advantage of his illness to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the other side had already Preparedness, since the trap has been set, it proves that the other party must have been very defensive.


    And every one of the blood dragon team is also an elite. The strength of each one should not be under the elite brought by him, so it is a little troublesome.


    The man in Black said coldly: "I first block the blood dragon, you kill out, I will come later!"


    The rest of the people in black agreed one by one, and quickly killed them toward the exit. The blood dragon''s pace suddenly accelerated and rushed to the man in black. He slapped him in the face, and the force rolled away.


    The man in black took the initiative to meet him and made a fist. With a bang, the man in black stepped back two steps, and the blood dragon withdrew four or five steps in a row to stop the momentum.


    Although it seems that the man in black has the upper hand, it actually shows that the man in black has a lot of strength to surpass the bleeding dragon, because the attack of the blood dragon is ready to attack, but the man in black is passive.


    The man in Black said coldly, "you are really very strong. In the middle of the transformation of strength, your strength is already quite strong."


    "No, I am strong, strong." The breath of blood dragon suddenly soared again, and his terrible breath even made his robes blow with the wind.


    The man in black frowned slightly and said coldly, "you are a man of blood power."


    XUELONG said with a smile: "you are right. I feel my blood is boiling completely now."


    In the eyes of the blood dragon, there is a kind of domineering look down on the world. It is like the nine day dragon''s eyes overlooking the people below.


    The man in Black said: "people with blood power are indeed destined to become the strongest at the same level. Every one becomes a hero in the end. Unexpectedly, the general still has a different kind like you, worthy of being the four major generals. But if you want to beat me so easily, it is a dream!


    Without saying a word, the blood dragon rushed directly to the man in black. The man in black also rushed to meet the man in black. There was a roar from their mouths. They collided with each other in the blink of an eye. With a bang, the blood Dragon flew backward and fell on the door of the villa building and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The black cloth on the face of the man in black was lifted off by the force, revealing a pale and cold face. He himself stepped back four or five steps, and felt the same sweetness in his throat, but he swallowed the blood.


    At this time, the door of the window on the second floor suddenly opened. The general appeared at the window on the second floor. He looked at the man in black and said coldly, "is the fat top in shanzang area your boss?"


    "Do you know me?" the man in black asked


    "How can I not know you, Li Chengzhi, the top expert in shanzang area and the peak of Huajin."


    The man in Black said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I still have some fame. It''s a great honor to let the general remember my name. Fat top let me come to solve your life and repay your great kindness in those years. "


    The general sighed and asked, "do you think there is any hope now?"


    Li Chengzhi''s eyes showed hesitation. Now that the blood dragon has fallen, he is really hopeful. Although the general''s strength is unfathomable, the general is seriously injured, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    But between Li Chengzhi''s hesitation, he heard the screams from the outside of the villa, which were all from his subordinates. Then Zhao Hu, who was holding a huge axe, jumped in from the outside of the wall.


    Zhao Hu carried the axe and grinned: "those sneaky people in black are all killed by me. Oh, it''s your turn next, Li Chengzhi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Li Chengzhi saw that Zhao Hu was not weaker than himself when he appeared. He was surprised and said, "Zhao Hu, have you broken through to the peak of Huajin?"


    "Is your news too backward?" Zhao Hu said with a grin, "just in time, you are the first top player I want to kill after my breakthrough. It''s a pity that you are injured, otherwise we can have a better fight."


    Zhao Hu rushes towards Li Chengzhi. His pupil shrinks and gathers all his strength. He is ready to launch a full attack. Then Zhao Hu cuts down with an axe. The speed of this axe is extremely fast, even beyond the scope of ordinary people''s naked eyes. The most important thing is that the power of this axe is terrible to the extreme.


    Li Chengzhi''s hand is also directly inserted into Zhao Hu''s heart.


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the blood was sprayed like a fountain. Li Chengzhi was directly split into two parts by Zhao Hu''s axe.


    Zhao Hu carried the axe on his shoulder and whistled. Then he followed the blood dragon and walked into the villa.


    After seeing this scene, the general was also very pleased. Zhao Hu was originally the most optimistic genius he had ever seen. In fact, if Lin was not bad, Zhao Hu was the biggest genius he had ever met. The general had thought that Zhao Hu could catch up with him one day in the future, but he was still shocked by the speed of Zhao Hu''s progress, even though he met Yinye Lao A famous teacher like a man, but a famous teacher also needs excellent apprentices. If everyone can be turned into gold by the silver leaf old man, will not all the Chinese masters be masters, and the whole world will be masters.


    Famous teachers are important, and the qualification of apprentices is more important.


    Soon, there was a knock at the door. The general went back to the sofa from the window and sat down. He said, "come in."


    Blood dragon and Zhao Hu come in.


    The general said with a smile: "fortunately, I was reminded by the bad forest."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "it must be very unusual for Lin bad to achieve such a great success in such a short time."


    The blood Dragon said calmly: "it is true that there are some famous Lin bad, but even without Lin bad''s warning, the general also thought about it."


    The general sighed: "in the past, many people wanted to covet the territory of the three northern provinces. Of course, Satan is one of the most powerful forces. After the previous bets, Satan must be embarrassed to start with us now, so even if he is greedy, he can only bear it. However, it does not mean that there are no other forces except Satan, even Huaxia himself The same is true of the power of the people''s Republic of China


    "Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. Maybe once the external forces invade, all the forces in China will share a common hatred against the enemy. But when there is no invasion of external forces, all the forces will definitely want to annex each other. I will also want to annex others, and others will also want to annex me. This is a normal thing." The general said calmly, "just like this time, fat top even sent someone to assassinate me. If he succeeds, there is nothing to resent. This is his ability. If his people fail, he has nothing to resent. This is his ability."


    XUELONG and Zhao Hu nodded while listening. What the general said was still very reasonable.


    The general said, "of course, he has offended me. If I retaliate against him in the future, he deserves it. The society itself is the law of the jungle."


    Zhao Hu said: "general, the mountain Tibet area is so far away from us. Even if he succeeds in attacking you, he can''t possibly annex the black province forces."


    "Because he didn''t come for the annexation of the underworld forces, but we had a feud before."


    The blood dragon is surprised: "general and fat top knot enemy?"


    "Yes, fat top once wanted to kill ZhaxiDunzhu in his early years. ZhaxiDunzhu has always been a man I admire very much. So I helped ZhaxiDunzhu and injured the fat top. Since then, fat top has always had a grudge, but he is not my opponent, so I can only bear it."


    Zhao Hu said: "now he found that general you were injured, so there is no need to bear."


    The general said with a smile: "he sent so many elites to Harbin City in batches, just to avoid being found by me. Unexpectedly, I found him. He really underestimated my strength in the black province."


    Blood dragon way: "general, we just give up?"


    "Well, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." The general said, "this is not the time for revenge. I have not recovered from my injury. If I can bear it for a few months, I can bear it. Although it is temporarily defeated by the power of fat top, he is also one of the top ten forces. He has dominated the shanzang area these years, and his strength is above the two of you."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes twinkled with crazy light and grinned: "I also hope he can come here, and I can also appreciate the power of the ten great forces."


    Although Zhao Hu knows that there is still a gap between his own strength and the top ten Huajin, the four words of the top ten Huajin can not scare him. Instead, it will stimulate his endless fighting spirit and make him more aggressive.Don''t say it''s the top ten. I''m afraid that even if you know that the other side is the four great masters, and Zhao Hu Ming knows that he can''t be defeated, he can''t be soft.


    The general was very appreciative and said: "in the future, you are likely to surpass the fat top and the blood dragon. Your blood is also very strong. Among the four war generals, I was most optimistic about the two of you. You can continue to grow up. Even if I am not here in the future, you can still command the whole black province and stabilize the situation of the black province."


    Blood dragon asked: "general, will there be other people coming here recently?"


    "It''s hard to say." The general''s eyes showed a touch of worry and said, "maybe we should call Lin bad here."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "more people, more strength. It''s necessary for me to talk to Lin bad."


    The general turned to the window and said with a bit of worry in his eyes: "what I''m afraid of now is that the fat top will come by himself."


    Yes, even if the strength of the fat top was not as good as that of the general, but the general just injured the fat top and failed to kill the fat top. After all, they are one of the top ten forces. Even if there are some differences in strength, those differences are basically very small, and there is not much difference.


    The next day, Lin bad received a phone call from Zhao Hu at home. Zhao Hu talked about the current situation in Harbin city. For the current situation, Lin bad also felt very grim. The general''s body has not recovered. Now I''m afraid that any one of the top experts can kill the general. In this case, if the fat top comes, then he will What about the army?


    Besides, the general is really respected, but who dares to say that the general has not committed any other crimes? In case there are still some experts in the past, blood dragon and Zhao Hu can not completely resist?


    Lin bad is going to go there by himself without others. If he, Zhao Hu and a bloody dragon are all unjust people, even if he takes other people around him, it is basically useless. On the contrary, it is better to let other people stay to protect Tongcheng.


    On the same day, Lin Badao told Li Qianqian that the opening day would be delayed a few days, but it would not be too late.


    Lin bad arrived in Harbin by car. On the same day, he went to meet Feng Baihui, and they ate Western food together in the restaurant.


    Although Lin Po didn''t want to have anything to do with Feng Baihui, it was still difficult for Lin bad to be so cold-blooded for such a woman with her own heart. How sad would Feng Baihui be if he didn''t ask Feng Baihui to gather for a visit?


    The two talked about each other''s recent situation. Feng Baihui was originally a woman who was not inferior to a man. In the past, she was just a little bit capricious, and she was not inferior to men in other aspects. Now, after the family''s changes and the burden of the gang, Feng Baihui has also fully matured.


    But in front of Lin bad, Feng Baihui is still as sincere and infatuated as before.


    Feng Baihui suddenly said, "I''ve been going out of the restaurant to see one of the bad movies."


    "Oh." "I''ll go with you," said Lin bad


    Even if he didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Feng Baihui and didn''t want his own existence to affect Feng Baihui''s future, Lin Po couldn''t bear to refuse. He knew how much Feng liked himself. The more he knew, the more he couldn''t refuse Feng Baihui. He felt guilty and felt that he should be better to Feng Baihui.


    Hearing Lin bad''s promise, Feng Baihui breathed a sigh of relief, then put her arm around Lin bad and showed a sweet smile.


    Lin bad and Feng Baihui walked into the cinema. When Lin bad was on the road, he had heard Feng Baihui talk about it. This is a love movie "chasing love" shot by a famous director. It is said that this film is to produce three films in a row, one every year, to create a Trilogy.


    After buying the tickets, Lin shanshun bought popcorn and drinks. After waiting outside for a while, the two entered the cinema together.


    Because this is the normal working hours of office workers, there are not many people in the cinema. After sitting down, Feng Baihui naturally took Lin bad''s hand and let him hold her slippery and tender hand.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Feng Baihui, enjoying the tenderness at the moment.


    Feng Baihui was wearing a white dress. She was originally very white and had good skin. At this time, she looked more beautiful and white like a white swan.


    The movie began to play. The rhythm of the film was not so good, but it was really well rendered in terms of emotion. So it still caused a lot of girls'' emotions. Even in the moving places, there were many crying voices in the cinema, and Feng Baihui was also smiling and wiping tears.


    At the end of the movie, Lin bad and Feng Baihui stand up. Lin bad is about to take Feng Baihui''s hand and leave. Feng Baihui suddenly hugs himself, and his chest sticks to his chest. Their bodies stick together. Then Feng Baihui kisses Feng Baihui''s lips directly.Lin Po was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate too much. He quickly responded positively. The fans left, and the staff in the cinema didn''t come to urge Lin and Bai Hui to leave. Instead, they picked up the garbage from other places, until Lin and Feng Baihui separated on their own initiative, and then left hand in hand.


    "Bad brother."


    "Well?"


    "Every time you accompany me to do anything, I''m really happy, whether it''s eating, shopping, pressing the road or watching a movie."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you should really enjoy your own life."


    Feng Baihui knew what was hidden in Lin''s bad words, so he said, "I will only like you as a man."


    Lin bad''s heart was touched, this is absolutely the most beautiful love words in the world.


    PS: two chapters are updated today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Feng Baihui looked at Lin Po affectionately and said, "otherwise, I''ll live in my house today."


    Lin bad''s heart trembled. It was an invitation to himself. Of course, Lin bad knew that something would happen if this evening passed, and Feng Baihui would not force himself to be responsible for her. However, Lin bad didn''t want to do so. Even though the woman was really very moving, he didn''t want to go if he had no choice but to have to Give each other too much hope, that is not responsible for each other.


    Looking at Lin bad''s expression, Feng Baihui said with a bitter smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Badao could feel Feng Baihui''s bitterness. He felt some heartache and some could not bear it. So he took Feng Baihui''s shoulder and seriously said, "Feng Baihui, I tell you, in fact, I have feelings for you."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes burst out in an instant. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lin bad said, "if I don''t feel for you, what happens to me and you will happen. I can not be responsible. Anyway, as long as it is enough to possess, don''t you know how beautiful you are?"


    Hearing this, Feng Baihui became happy. He was charming in Lin bad''s heart, and Lin Po liked himself.


    Feng Baihui said excitedly, "well, you''re going to..."


    Lin bad seriously said: "if you are just an ordinary girl, if I don''t feel for you, I may have a one night stand with you, and may have a relationship with you, but I''m emotional. I don''t want to be a heartless person. I hope to see you happy. I don''t want you to get deeper and deeper. Do you understand?"


    Feng Baihui is really happy in her heart. In any case, a problem that has been bothering her is no longer a problem. She knows that Lin bad likes her, but they know each other too late. Although there are regrets, they are also happy.


    Feng Baihui wiped his eyes. His eyes were a little wet. Lin po said, "don''t cry."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t cry." Feng Baihui''s voice was a little choked, but she still changed the subject and said, "bad brother, are you here for the general?"


    "Well." Lin bad said, "you can still help me with this matter. This side of the station is controlled by your rat gang. You have to ask your brothers to go on. However, if there are suspicious outsiders passing by, you should pay attention to observe it. Once anyone is identified as a dangerous target, please let me know."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not troublesome." Feng Baihui said, "I can finally do something for you."


    "Fool, you haven''t done enough for me before? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have recaptured Habei district. " Lin bad said with a smile, "you''ve been with me for a whole day, so I''ll first..."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Baihui seemed to be afraid of losing Lin Bao. She grabbed Lin Bao''s arm and said, "this day has not passed yet. I''ll go to the riverside with me in the evening."


    "Well It''s OK. "


    First, they went to the mall for a walk. Lin bad bought Feng Baihui two beautiful clothes. The clothes didn''t look good. In fact, we still had to see the people who wore them. Feng Baihui was beautiful and had temperament. She was dressed like a fairy. She looked very beautiful in almost everything. The clothes seller beside her also showed a look of envy.


    After packing his clothes, Lin bad took Feng Baihui to dinner, and then went to a bar to drink and listen to songs in the bar. Seeing that it was already ten o''clock in the evening, the two men came to the river. They had just had a drink. Under the wind of the night, their minds became clear in an instant.


    "Bad brother, I feel so happy today."


    "Me too." Lin bad took Feng Baihui''s hand and stood by the river, facing the cool evening wind.


    Feng Baihui said, "I remember when we first met, we had a fight."


    "That''s not true." Lin bad said with a smile, "you can really be a woman, not to let men, a little bit also don''t let points."


    "Cluck, I grew up in the rat gang when I was young. Fighting out is more powerful than those brothers. Other men protect women. I protect those brothers as a woman. Do you think I can be afraid?" Feng Baihui said with a smile, "I remember that my father sometimes feels very depressed. He thinks I don''t look like a girl at all. When I grow up, I''m afraid I can''t get married."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "don''t tease me. You look so good-looking. How many girls can be as beautiful and have temperament as you?"


    "I''m really good when I don''t move my mouth."


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Baihui asked with a smile, "bad brother, if we had known each other earlier, what would it look like now?"


    "Well..." Lin bad thought for a moment, "I''ll take care of the rat gang for you, let you wash and cook for me at home, or let you go to other jobs."


    "I can''t see that you are very manly!" Feng Baihui looks at Lin bad.


    Lin bad said: "no, I just because the underground world is too dangerous. I don''t want to put you in danger. Although you are the leader of the rat Gang now, the general doesn''t know why he has been taking care of the rat Gang all the time. However, as long as you are on this road, everyone lives with his head in his hand, and no one dares to say that he must be safe.""Well That''s true Feng Baihui said, "then why don''t you want my rat Gang now and don''t worry about my safety?"


    "If you are my man and we are married, mine is yours and yours is mine. Of course, there is no problem. But if we don''t go together and I''ve swallowed up your gang, what''s the difference between that and plunder? "


    Feng Baihui leaned his body gently into Lin bad''s arms. Lin Po hesitated for a moment and did not dodge. There was no way for them to get together. Lin also knew that Feng Baihui had paid too much for himself. If he could not give such a little warmth, he would be cruel.


    The two men had been leaning here for a long time. They had been blowing the river wind here. Lin bad was afraid that the wind at night would blow Feng Baihui a cold, so he had to hold Feng Baihui tightly. The more this happened, the less he wanted to go back.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Lin Po hesitated for a moment and sat down with Feng Baihui under the shade of a tree. After a while, Feng Baihui fell asleep. Under the moonlight of Bai Jie, Feng Baihui''s face was so soft and beautiful.


    Lin Badao took a kiss on it and sighed: "silly girl, don''t you know that this will catch a cold Well, let''s sleep like this tonight


    Two people gradually fell asleep.


    PS: at least three chapters today. I''ve got some ideas for the next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The next morning, the weather was colder. When Feng Baihui opened her eyes, she felt that her body was warm, but her face was a little cold. Seeing that Lin Bao held her tightly, the warmth of her body was transmitted to her body, which made her feel warm, but she could still feel how cold the weather was at this moment It''s cold. It must be very cold to hold my own forest.


    Feng Baihui felt warm in his heart. It was a feeling of being cared for, but also a little distressed.


    She moved her body gently. Lin Po opened his eyes and at the same time showed a sunny smile on her face. She asked, "don''t you sleep more?"


    "It''s too cold. I''m afraid it will freeze you. Let''s go back."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad promised that it was still a little early to go to the general''s. after calculating the time, he could send Feng Baihui home, find a place to rest for a few hours, and then go to the general. At such an early time, the general was still resting.


    Feng Baihui saw what Lin bad was thinking. He felt embarrassed and said, "it''s too early. Go to my house to sleep for a while."


    "This..."


    Feng Baihui said, "I''m not afraid of you. Are you worried that I will eat you?"


    Feng Baihui''s face turned red when she spoke. Although she gave the impression that she was a free and easy-going girl with a bit of handsome and sassy demeanor, she was also an uninformed and easily shy little girl when it came to men and women.


    Seeing Feng Baihui''s blush, Lin bad couldn''t help feeling funny. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll go to your place. When the little sheep came into the big gray wolf''s house, he really felt afraid."


    "What a shame..." Feng Baihui gives Lin bad a shy look, and then he regains the heroic side of the past. He hums and takes Lin bad''s hand to the direction where he can stop a taxi.


    Sitting in the taxi, it was too early. Feng Baihui leaned against Lin bad''s shoulder and squinted for a while. It was not until he got off the bus that Feng Baihui opened his eyes. Lin Po paid the fare and the two of them walked out of the car together.


    At the gate of Feng Baihui''s yard, there are two elite members of the rat gang. There are also two elite disciples of the rat Gang standing in the courtyard. All of them are responsible for protecting Feng Baihui. When Lin bad and his gang leader come back from the outside in the late midnight, all of them are ambiguous.


    Feng Baihui restored the image of a heroine in the past. She raised her head and said, "hum, what are you looking at?"


    "I don''t see it. I don''t see it." One of them said with a smile, "I didn''t see anything, leader, why did you come back from the outside alone?"


    He even selectively ignored Lin bad, Lin bad secretly despised, lying trough, Feng Baihui''s erotic power is so heavy?


    Feng Baihui said with a proud smile, "yes, I went out for a walk alone."


    The sleeping trough is really the emperor''s new clothes.


    Lin Badao couldn''t help joking: "Baihui, it''s not good. After a long time, are not all the people in your rat Gang good at flattering, and you, as the leader of the gang, can''t point the deer to the horse?"


    "What''s wrong with calling a deer a horse?" Feng Baihui said triumphantly, "let''s go and have a rest."


    The two men in the yard looked at each other, and the one who had just opened his eyes and lied said, "this night is not enough..."


    Feng Baihui didn''t hear him. Lin Bai Hui could hear him clearly. However, Feng Baihui guessed that there was nothing good to say. His face turned red, and he pulled Lin bad into the room quickly.


    After entering the hall, Feng Baihui asked with a red face: "bad brother, what did he murmur in a low voice just now?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Po grinned.


    "Well, you can tell by the look on your face."


    Lin bad into Feng Baihui''s room, Feng Baihui said: "lie down, do you sleep inside or outside?"


    "I''ll sleep outside." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll go to the general''s side later. You can sleep as long as you want."


    "Oh, then you sleep inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Feng Baihui said, "if you sleep in it, I will know when you are gone. I can''t sleep so late anyway. Do you have to sleep for an hour or two? It''s just over four o''clock. "


    "Well." Lin bad agreed. There was no need for Lin bad to disobey Feng Baihui for such a small matter, and then he agreed.


    Lin bad lies in the inside and Feng Baihui lies outside. Feng Baihui is a little girl after all. No matter how much she likes Lin bad in her heart and how free and easy-going she is, she still has a pure side in this respect. In the end, she didn''t mean to put forward the relationship with Lin bad. At most, she went to hug Lin bad after she fell asleep.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, the two men slept for more than four hours. They felt that Feng Baihui should have woken up and Lin bad opened his eyes."Are you going to leave?" Feng Baihui said reluctantly


    "Well. "Lin bad said," according to the general''s situation, I must always guard there. This tiger has frightened the black province for too long. He is now injured. I don''t know how many people want the tiger''s life. Once the general is gone, many forces should infiltrate into the black province. "


    Feng Baihui said, "Hei Sheng still has you."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I thought so before. To be honest, at the beginning, I had the idea of replacing Zhou Minghu. After all, I had replaced Zhou Minghu, and then replaced Raytheon. Finally, I took the whole Tongcheng. I just climbed up step by step, but now it''s different. In my opinion, the previous people are not worthy of sitting in that position On the other hand, the underworld is the underworld. I don''t have any loyalty. I only know that we must restrain the idle people in society from harming the society. The general is doing this now. So I have no reason to replace the general. On the contrary, it will cause too much killing. It just satisfies my ambition. "


    "What''s more, the general''s status, influence and strength are really different. I can''t sit in his position at all."


    Feng zaohui said, "you can always be a bad one day."


    The general''s majestic picture appeared in his mind. Lin bad''s eyes firmly said: "I think so too!"


    If we say that the biggest change now is that the will of Lincang is stronger.


    Go out to have some breakfast with Feng Baihui. No matter how reluctant Feng Baihui is, Lin can only leave.


    Lin bad took the car to the general''s villa and saw the general in the room. At this time, the general looked very good. He was alone in the room. Lin sat down on the sofa and asked, "general, is the injury better?"


    "Much better." The general sighed and said, "but this time it''s almost all internal injuries. At present, it''s normal to move freely, but it''s still a little difficult to do it."


    "Well." Lin Badao sighed, "you are injured, and those gangsters are beginning to appear."


    The general laughed and said, "the reason why the rascals are called the rascals is because they can''t get on the stage. It''s only at this time that they should go out, just like rats."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "originally when I came here, I was still worried, but now I am not so worried."


    The general asked, "Oh, why?"


    "Because from the general''s expression, you should be able to deal with it easily."


    The general shook his head and said, "all these years of storms and waves have come. Although this is one of the most difficult periods in my life, I have been able to survive before. Now, what am I afraid of? Not to mention you. "


    Lin bad said, "general, do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin bad asked excitedly, "what countermeasures?"


    This is obviously not the best policy, if there are countermeasures, nature is the best.


    The general said with a smile, "do you remember what you did when you were injured?"


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened and asked, "lead the snake out of its hole?"


    "That''s right. It''s drawing the snake out of the cave!" The general said with a smile, "in fact, if those scoundrels are sure to kill me, they should have appeared by now, because they have concerns in their hearts, and they are not sure, so they have not yet turned their heads. They are all like poisonous snakes lurking in the night, waiting for me to show my flaws before they give me a fatal blow. Hehe, if they are aboveboard, they may not be so terrible. Since they want to hide, I will try to force them out


    "Is it the same as I used to be? That must borrow the east wind, if the same way, say where you want to go out, I am afraid they will not be fooled. "


    "Of course not." The general said, "I have already thought about the east wind."


    "Who is the east wind?"


    "North emperor!" The general said in a dignified tone, "the four great masters of China are the most top powerful northern emperor in China!"


    Lin bad suddenly said with a smile: "all the people remember that on your birthday, the northern emperor sent messengers to congratulate you, and specially sent gifts. Moreover, when the mad leopard and the remnant wolf rebelled last time, the northern emperor''s people also appeared to help, so this is worth believing."


    "Believe it or not, they will do it, but at that time, who will win and who will lose will be unknown." The general sighed, looked at Lin bad, and said in a very dignified tone, "we must be psychologically prepared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Lin bad understood in a moment that whether the other side believed it or not, they would choose to fight, because once the general was protected by the northern emperor, they would completely lose the chance to kill the tiger general. It was not so easy to find a chance to kill the general as a top ten powerful person like general.


    Moreover, if the other party really chooses to fight, it proves that the other party clearly knows that there are blood dragons and crazy tigers, and they still have a chance to win. Otherwise, even if they can''t wait any longer, they can''t choose to die directly, at least they have some chance to win.


    Lin bad looked at the general and asked, "general, is there a good chance that we will win?"


    "The general said," I have faced so many opponents these years, in fact, not every one has a 100% chance to win. No matter who it is, no matter who is in the underground world or in the martial arts field, unless you choose to withdraw from the world, who is not holding your head to live. "


    "Well."


    The general said, "why do you choose this life? In fact, whether you used to be a bodyguard or now you go into the underground world, you are always living with your head in your hand. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "who is not? I think the reason why I choose is probably the same as that of general you."


    The general was silent. There was a light in his eyes. The two looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    At this moment, the general and Lin had a tacit understanding of each other, as if they had been friends for many years.


    The general said, "if you have time to thank your master for me, Zhao Hu''s promotion this time is thanks to your master''s help. Otherwise, even if he is gifted, it will be difficult to do so."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my master Fu would treat Zhao Hu so differently. In fact, I was attracted by Zhao Hu''s talent. "


    the general said," thank you anyway. This child''s talent is rare, and even I think his lowest achievement can be compared with me, and even hopefully surpass me in the future. "


    "Zhao Hu can have such a big brother as you, it''s really his blessing," Lin said with emotion


    It''s easy to find a thousand miles horse, but Bole is not easy to find. Zhao Hu''s talent is so good that the general doesn''t regard Zhao Hu as a threat. Instead, he wholeheartedly wants to help Zhao Hu, hoping that Zhao Hu''s strength can be further improved. Such a person is really too difficult to find. No matter in the martial arts field or in the underground world, most people will worry that others will overtake them People in the martial arts field are afraid that others will surpass themselves.


    General light way: "you recently live in my villa, let housekeeper arrange room for you."


    Knowing that this was a signal that the general wanted to rest, he stood up and said with a smile, "general, when will those people come?"


    The general said, "the news will be released in a few days."


    "Good!" Lin Po doesn''t want to stay in the general''s house for a long time. After all, it''s not his own home. Although it''s convenient to live here, it''s not as good as his own dog''s nest. This sentence is a favorite saying among the common people, and it''s also applicable to Lin bad''s body. Where is it better to accompany Wei Qimian''s daughter-in-law in Tongcheng for a man like general?


    The general picked up the phone and called the housekeeper in. Then the old housekeeper took Lin bad to the room arranged for him. The room is very large, about 30 square meters in size. There are all kinds of household appliances in it. The decoration is not so luxurious. However, it gives people a feeling that the whole room is very bright.


    Lin bad lies on the bed, takes out his mobile phone, and sends a video call to Wei Qimian. After the video is connected, Lin bad sees that Wei Qimian is in the class. Then he remembers that it should be the beginning of school today.


    On the other side of the video, several students gathered around for the first time and chirped, "Yo, yo, you started showing love on the first day of school. Do you want videos all the time?"


    "Ha ha, it looks like we can have wedding candy after graduation."


    "Bad brother, bad brother, I am your little fan sister now."


    There was a figure over there, chirping, all familiar faces. Lin bad''s face couldn''t help but smile. He really missed the time when he was studying in the school. Although he was not carefree, he did worry much less than now.


    Lin Po waved to them and said with a smile, "I''m in Harbin recently. When I go back to Tongcheng, I''ll invite you to play at home."


    "That''s great. I heard you live in a villa."


    "And it''s a big villa in the center of the city. We must go and have a look."


    "Bad brother, we bad sister-in-law can hear here, you must keep your word."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can count on your words. I''ll make you a lot of delicious food.


    "OK, OK, bad brother is going to cook delicious food for us. Let''s not disturb the bad brother and the bad sister-in-law talking together. We''d better have some insight.""That''s it. Let the bad brother and sister-in-law talk quietly."


    Lin Po couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. These guys were so intimate.


    When they were all separated, Wei Qimian breathed and said, "these guys..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK to prove that the relationship is good. How about the opening of school today?"


    "Very good ah, you do not accompany me, I have a holiday at home is not very interesting, just at the beginning of school also have classmates to accompany."


    "I really don''t have time to accompany you now. I should review myself," he said


    "Forget it, in fact, you are very good. When my father was young, he spent less time with his family than you did. He was busy with his work every day, and men were busy with his career. Understandably."


    Lin bad was moved and said, "it''s my blessing to find a girl friend who is so considerate as you."


    "Cut, it''s good to know. Since I know, I''d better not have sex with others outside. Come on, when will you be back? "


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to wait until this is over." "Now I want to fly directly in front of you and hold you in my arms," said Lin bad


    Suddenly, many students began to coax. Lin bad knew that although these guys were scattered, they were eavesdropping on the side.


    Wei Qimian snorted, plugged the phone into the headset, and then said, "this time, they can''t hear you. Are you in the general''s house now?"


    "Well, I''ll live in the general''s house these days." When Wei Qimian plugs in his earphone, Lin Po doesn''t have to worry about it. "I don''t think it will take me many days to return to Tongcheng. No matter how many enemies there are, we should solve it once and for all in a few days."


    Wei Qimian some worried way: "will there be danger?"


    The actual situation is that there will be no small danger. Since the other party dares to kill, it proves that the other party has some assurance, even if it is not 100% sure, but it is certainly not easy to deal with. But now he is talking about this matter with Wei Qimian. Lin bad said quickly, "there is no danger. Don''t forget whose territory this is. This is the general''s territory, and the general''s people are all here Here, even if someone from the other side comes here, the number of people can be more than the general? "


    Wei Qimian is such a smart girl. She knows that Lin Po doesn''t want to worry her. Although she has judged it, she also pretends to be a letter. She reluctantly says with a smile: "no danger. When you come back this time, you will see me immediately."


    "That''s for sure, and I''ll choose a gift for you to go back to. No matter where I go or which city I go to, the first thing I will do is to choose a gift for you."


    "I don''t care."


    "I know you don''t care, but I do. This is my heart for you."


    Lin Po felt that his heart was sweet, and he was not against it. He said softly, "in a word, you always remember that I am waiting for you at home, and I hope you can come back safely."


    "Well, I promise!"


    Wei Qimian said: "back these days, I miss my aunt a little. She is really good to me, just like my mother."


    Lin Badao was also very happy to hear that, and laughed: "sooner or later, you will call your mother again one day."


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "it''s OK to change your mouth, but it''s not sure if you change your mouth. Maybe I''m a adoptive mother or something."


    "Don''t you want to marry me? Who else can you marry but me


    Wei Qimian scratched his face with his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that you are the only man in the world. I''m not ashamed."


    Two of you chatted with each other for a long time. The bell rang for the class there. Lin bad and Wei Qimian hung up the video.


    It''s near noon. After sleeping for one night last night, Lin Po couldn''t go on sleeping. He got up directly from the bed and went to the window to enjoy the scenery outside. The location of the general''s villa is good. There is a mountain on the opposite side, but the distance is also very far away.


    Lin bad looked back, and then saw Zhao Hu waving his axe in the yard. Lin bad''s face showed a smile. In short, he didn''t have much to do. It''s better to have a good discussion with Zhao Hu. Maybe he can improve his strength a little during this period of time.


    Lin bad went out of the room, went to the stairway and began to go downstairs. No matter who saw him all the way, he nodded respectfully and called Mr. Lin. they all knew that although Lin Po was not a general under the general''s command, his current status was not much worse than that of the general.


    Out of the room, came to the yard, Lin bad immediately felt Zhao Hu''s breath is so strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Zhao Hu''s breath is extremely strong. Even though Lin bad has been promoted to the early stage of Huajin, he still feels that Zhao Hu''s breath will surpass himself by many times. That is a kind of oppression brought by the superior to the inferior. Zhao Hu''s feeling to Lin bad is like a god of war coming out of the myth. If Lin bad had not stepped into the level of Huajin, I''m afraid he would have wanted it in his heart Worship.


    Zhao Hu turned his head and looked at Lin bad. He grinned and said, "here you are!"


    "Well." Lin bad walked in the past, Zhao Hu''s breath of terror also dissipated.


    Zhao Hu sighed: "less than 20 years old in the early days of Huajin, even if I was not as good as you."


    Lin bad smile, said: "but I always feel not enough."


    "You are too eager." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "martial arts is to come step by step. Even if you are 30 years old, you are already a genius."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "let''s have a duel?"


    "Good." As soon as Zhao Hu''s eyes brightened, he was a martial arts maniac. He wanted to have an opponent to practice with him every day. However, there are too few crazy people like him now. Now Lin bad has broken through to the state of Huajin, and he is the best companion. Although there is a long distance between the initial stage of Huajin and the peak of Huajin, as long as he suppresses his own strength in Huajin At the initial stage, the two men are naturally equal.


    Zhao Hu waved the axe in his hand and said, "I only use the initial strength to deal with you. If I exceed this strength, I will lose. But I have a weapon in my hand, which is to take advantage of you. Do you want to use a weapon or not, I''ll ask someone to find it for you? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "forget it. I don''t need it for the time being. I always like to be empty handed. If I use weapons, I may not be used to it."


    "Oh, good." Zhao Hu thought about it and threw the axe on the ground. The ground trembled.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t need weapons, and of course I don''t use them." Zhao Hu snapped his fingers and grinned, "only in this way can we have a good fight!"


    This is not necessary for Lin Po. However, since Zhao Hu insisted, Lin Po would not say much. He moved his hands and feet and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin bad and Zhao Hu jumped at each other at the same time. Under the same level of strength, they were half a dozen. In principle, even if Zhao Hu''s power was suppressed in the early stage of strength transformation, his understanding of martial arts should be far above Lin bad. However, Lin bad was taught by the silver leaf old man from small to large, and his views on martial arts were not at all They are not weaker than Zhao Hu.


    The two men have their own strengths in the understanding of martial arts. After fighting for more than half an hour, they are hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Soon, a lot of people began to watch in the courtyard, and almost all of them were amazed. For most of them, the two level Masters were just another level of fighting, just like between mortals and gods The gap.


    These people are all in awe, but for Lin bad and Zhao Hu, they have entered the realm of selflessness. They do not know that there are so many people around. The general looks down through the window, his mouth shows a trace of smile, and murmurs to himself: "the battle between the two talents."


    Finally, at last, Zhao Hu was too selfless and forgot to restrain his own strength. Lin was beaten and flew out.


    Lin Bao rolled in the air for several times, unloading most of his strength. After landing on the ground, he retreated more than ten meters away. He still felt a surge of Qi and blood.


    Around a cheering voice, are shouting tiger Ye majestic, but Zhao Hu''s face is a little ugly, helpless way: "I lost!"


    There was no cheering around.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I lost."


    "No. You forced me to use my real power, so I lost. " Zhao Hu''s face soon became good-looking, and he said excitedly, "but just now I feel that I have gained a lot. There are many aspects of your martial arts that I have never thought of before. Just now, there is really no white hands-on competition!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I also have a lot of gains, but just can''t be regarded as your loss. After really forgetting myself, who can still remember those agreements? It''s not fair to you, so let''s just have fun, win or lose! "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "OK, we''re only interested in happiness, whether we win or lose!"


    "Do you want to have a match again?" Lin asked


    "Compare


    Two people are like two Wuchi. Zhao Hu is born to be a Wuchi. Lin Po''s bones also want to become stronger. Only recently, they just want to understand it. So now they have nothing to do, and it''s not convenient to go to other places. So they can have a discussion here day and night.


    Two people fight for a while, rest for a while, until the evening, this stop, and then each other tired panting back to their respective rooms to take a bath and rest, and then went to the restaurant to have some dinner.


    In the next few days, Lin Po spent almost all of his time in this way, except for his videos with Wei Qimian and Liu Meiqi. Although the realm was still in the early stage of transformation, he felt that he had learned a lot about martial arts.After a few days, the northern emperor''s edict was spread all over the country, saying that the general''s life would be saved! And the northern emperor also prepared to send people to Harbin to pick up the general.


    Generally speaking, the northern emperor is honored as the four great masters. Almost no one dares to offend the authority of the northern emperor, so it is impossible to give false oral instructions. Therefore, after the news came out, the whole ancient martial world and underground world of China were shocked. It has long been rumored that the relationship between the general and the northern emperor was very shallow, and now it is not surprising.


    At this time, it is obvious that some gangsters will beat the retreat drum. After all, killing the general is tantamount to offending the northern emperor.


    But there are also some big forces who must still have this kind of mind. In their opinion, even if the relationship between the northern emperor and the general is better, what is the use value of a dead person for a living person? With their energy, they felt that the northern emperor would not be embarrassed by a dead man, so there were some such people.


    But no matter who almost knows, if you don''t do it at this time, it''s basically too late!


    Night, the night is still.


    The sound of beating a watch sounded outside the villa. In this area, no one has ever heard of a watchman.


    Then the whole villa almost heard a voice: "one more broken soul, two more soul, three see hell!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The general stood in front of the window and looked at the night outside. He sighed softly and said to the blood dragon, Zhao Hu and Lin bad behind him, "the watchman has come."


    "Watchman?" Lin bad thought for a moment, and then his eyes showed a little surprise. He said, "I remember, is it the wanted criminal who once slaughtered a village?"


    "Well." The general said lightly, "in fact, he not only slaughtered a village, but also killed too many people in his hands. Therefore, he also has a nickname called" living Yanluo ", because everyone thinks that he is as terrible as Yama. This guy is like a butcher in a slaughterhouse."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and asked, "what strength is he?"


    "The one with the highest strength." The general said, "this guy has always been haunted. I tried to kill him, but he escaped."


    Lin bad sighed: "the general has offended many people."


    The general sneered: "such a butcher, almost everyone will be killed, he once came to Hei Province, since he has been in my territory, naturally I want his life, but he was aware of it in advance, otherwise he would not have been living Yanluo, but a little ghost on the huangquan road."


    Zhao Hu grinned and said, "I''ll deal with this person."


    The general said, "the watchman''s way of doing things is very special. If we don''t go out of the villa, he won''t do it. But once we go out, he will kill you. So don''t pay attention to him for the moment. Let''s see if there are any other people coming. We''ll solve the others first


    Just at this time, there was a burst of laughter outside. I don''t know why. Just hearing this laughter has an inexplicable sense of joy. It even makes people have an impulse to laugh with them.


    The general''s face began to look ugly and said in a deep voice, "some trouble, fat top!"


    Fat top?


    Lin Po suddenly remembered that he had heard the name, the boss of shanzang area, which was bigger than Hei province. He could become the boss there, and his strength could be imagined.


    What''s more, Lin bad once heard from the bodyguard company that the strength of this fat top is unfathomable, and he is known as the top expert under the top ten.


    If you don''t think it''s any good to hear these things, you can see from the general''s face that the situation is indeed a little bad.


    Since the first time I saw the general, he has always been a light hearted man, but now his face has changed. Even in the face of death, the general''s face has never become so ugly.


    Zhao Hu said: "general, it''s OK. I''ll deal with this man."


    "Well It''s not short for him to break through the peak of Huajin. You can''t deal with it alone. But if you three join hands, it''s not difficult to deal with a fat top. I''m afraid there will be others coming out. " The general said in a deep tone, "although we have already arranged, but if the situation is not favorable, you three will leave immediately. Don''t lose your lives here. The underground world of the black province still depends on you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "general, even if I am not your four major generals, I must stay. I will not miss such a good opportunity to enhance my strength."


    "This is not a contest. It will kill people." The general looked at Lin bad and asked, "how many moves have you learned?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "general, do you know the eighteen dragon slaughtering styles?"


    "Well." The general nodded and sighed, "this is the most powerful and powerful boxing technique in the world. In the whole world, there is no set of boxing techniques that can surpass this one."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "general, what''s the eighteen dragon slaying style?"


    The general shook his head, and Lin Po was speechless. They all knew that Zhao Hu was a madman, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Hu was still excited about such a problem at this critical moment of life and death.


    The three of them also went to the window and saw a fat monk standing in the yard with his head bare and a monk''s robe. The fat monk looked like Maitreya Buddha, and his face was full of happy smiles. His mouth was wide. His robe was hunting with the wind, and his eyes were full of light.


    When he stood there casually, Lin bad felt a palpitation. The feeling was as if the person standing in front of him was not a person, of course, a Buddha, but a demon.


    The general said: "according to the single fight, the corpse king will not be his opponent, but the difficulty of the corpse king is that there are too many puppets, so it is difficult to say who wins or loses. But if single to single, it must be the fat top who will win."


    Lin bad asked, "general, is fat top really a monk?"


    "Well, he used to become a monk and learn martial arts before, but later he was expelled from Buddhism for some reason. The Buddha tried to abolish his martial arts, but he failed to do so. He ran away. But later, he became more and more powerful, so he did not go to hide and hide, and he directly dominated the mountain and Tibetan areas. I once seriously injured him in those years, but failed to kill him, so he escaped. It''s hard for him to escape from my handsLin bad said: "such a person, if you add a watchman today, is really very dangerous."


    "Now it''s up to the watchman to come in and see if he can break his promise."


    "What''s the watchman''s promise?" he asked


    The other two men looked at the general, apparently for the first time.


    The general said: "at that time, the watchman slaughtered too many people. He once even slaughtered a village. Later, he was met by one of the top ten Huajin masters. The other side asked him to swear. Even if he killed people, he would never break into people''s homes. At most, he could only guard outside his home. If the other party left his house, he could kill him, otherwise he would You can''t do it. "


    Lin bad cried and laughed and said, "how could you make such an oath? That man is also very interesting. It''s better to kill him than to make him take such a poisonous oath? "


    "There''s a reason for that. I won''t go into details today." The general said, "if we keep our promise, we can have a war today. Otherwise, if these two people join hands, it will be a big problem today."


    At this time, chubby top looked up and said with a grin, "general, long time no see."


    The general pushed the window open and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who else will come out with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Then two people jumped in from the outside of the yard. They were a tall and thin man. The woman''s skin was white and cold, and the man''s black and thin was also very cold.


    The general said with a smile, "you attach great importance to me. You have brought the black and white ghost, the killer mace around you. You are also going out of your way here. "


    the blood dragon was afraid that Lin bad didn''t know, so he explained:" the black and white ghosts are the left and right Dharma protectors around fat top, ranking second only to Li Chengzhi, who was killed by Zhao Hu. His strength has reached the initial state of transforming strength. There are only three periods under Pang gyroscope''s hand, and now there are only two of them. "


    Fat top in the next smile ha ha way: "general, we come to visit, you should not come down to accompany us to chat?"? We are below, and you are on the top. Is that the way to treat guests


    "Don''t worry. I''m very grand to treat you today, and I won''t treat you badly."


    At this time, I don''t know how many people swarmed out of the villa. These people had been lurking in the villa for a long time, because they would certainly be found outside, so they were all crowded in all the rooms, lounges, karaoke rooms and other rooms where people could hide.


    From the strength of these generals, we can see how strong they are.


    Of course, in terms of strength, even if these dozens of people add up, it may be enough to deal with an early expert, but it is not enough to add the other two, but each of them has a gun in his hand!


    Huaxia''s control of guns has always been very strict. It''s unrealistic to get too many guns. But after all, the general''s position is here, so we can''t get too many. There are still dozens of them.


    Dozens of guns were aimed at those three people. Even if the other side was a master of Huajin, he had to be a little more cautious.


    Chubby top grinned and said, "is the general using these things to entertain me?"


    The general said with a smile, "I didn''t leave you. I feel very sorry to think about it. Today, I''m in a bad condition and I''m not suitable for entertaining distinguished guests. So I specially sent some more people here to avoid bad reception."


    The fat top looked at the people and asked, "is it not that the general has been sitting in a high position for too long and looks down on people. Do you think that these people can keep me?"


    "It''s hard to say." The general said calmly, "people like you have been sitting on high places for too long. They don''t move all the year round. Maybe they get rusty. Of course, in order to ensure that everything is safe, I will not just be these good brothers here. Naturally, there will be several heavyweight entertaining you in the past! "


    when the window was opened, Xuelong and Zhao Hu jumped down at the same time, followed by the forest damage.


    Fat top tone dignified way: "blood dragon, Zhao Hu, this should be Lin bad?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can''t believe that even my name has been heard."


    "It''s just a small person. It''s not worth mentioning." Chubby gyroscope glanced at Lin bad with a smile and said in a disdainful tone.


    This clearly means that he looks down on Lin Po, but he doesn''t care. At this time, if he pays more attention to himself than others, he will be ill. The more despised he is, the greater the hope of winning.


    Fat top''s eyes fell on Zhao Hu''s body, but showed a bit of dignified, said: "no wonder Li Chengzhi will die in your hands, he is not wronged."


    Zhao Hu laughed and said, "it''s your turn today."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Are you so confident?" chubby top laughed


    Zhao Hu shook the axe in his hand and said, "the axe in my hand is more confident."


    The fat top looked up at the general upstairs and asked, "general, you are all old acquaintances. Don''t you come down to entertain yourself?"


    The general said with a smile, "you are not well. It''s enough for some young people to entertain you."


    Fat top said with a smile: "but it seems that I am not the only one who came today. When I came here, Zhang hammer from anling city came to greet you. They were outside. I''m sorry to come in."


    Anling city is an urban area of Hei province. Although this urban area is not prosperous enough, its population is not much different from that of Harbin City, and the place is relatively remote.


    Zhang hammer is the boss of anling city. Although he has not really indicated that he has turned to the general, he has always been obedient to the general''s orders. His strength has reached the level of hidden strength, and there are many elite under his hand. It seems that this is a mutiny.


    Fat top said with a smile: "an hammer has just been promoted to the level of Huajin recently, but he has never said that he is waiting for today, our shanzang area is too far away from your Hei province. Even if you are dead, I can''t control the Hei province. So I promised Ann hammer that after you die, the Hei Sheng will belong to him."


    The general looked out and sighed: "no wonder I always feel that there are restless flies shaking outside. Since they are here, let''s all come in. "


    sure enough, a series of dark shadows jumped in from the outside. The leader was a pair of big hammers in his hand, and the other people''s eyes were a little dodgy. Since it was the boss''s order, they had to come, but they really did not dare to face the general. Although it was said that the general was seriously injured, after all, the general was the real king of the underworld of the province Since they are the object of their reverence and admiration, so at this moment it still seems that there is some lack of confidence.General light way: "Zhao Hu, blood dragon, are you ready?"


    Zhao Hu grinned: "wood, they are just a kilometer away. I have just sent a message to inform them that they are coming."


    Lin bad had some impression on wood. He was a man who never said a word and didn''t have any expression on his face. He still remembered what Wood said. If anyone dared to provoke Zhao Hu, he would smash his head with a stick. He spoke very seriously and didn''t mean to joke at all. He was particularly impressed by this.


    XUELONG said: "my people will come at any time, but I''m curious. Zhao Hu, you always said that wood has the potential to become a general. Can he deal with the traitor Zhang Dashui?"


    Zhao Hu glanced at Zhang hammer and said: "although wood is still the peak of dark strength, the state is the same as him, but the strength of wood is like killing a chicken and killing a dog!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Dashui said angrily: "Lord tiger, although I have always respected your identity and status, if you said this to me, I would not even fart, but you said that one of your red sticks killed me like killing a chicken or a dog. I can''t stand it!"


    "If you can''t stand it, you can only bear it!" At this time, a 30-year-old man came directly out of the iron gate with an iron bar in his hand. His face was cold and had no feelings. His eyes were cold and indifferent to the extreme.


    His eyes looked at the big hammer and said faintly, "brother tiger just wanted me to kill the chicken and kill the dog. Now I''m going to kill the chicken and kill the dog for tiger."


    Fat top said: "Zhang sledgehammer, such a small role, if my people and I are bullying him, this person will be handed over to you."


    Zhang Dashui agreed, took two big hammers in his hand and went to the wood and said, "are you the red stick of crazy tiger?"


    "I''m his brother!" Wood serious way.


    "Ha ha ha, are the little brothers under the tiger master so unruly?"


    Zhao Hu solemnly said: "he is really my brother. He also killed you. It''s like killing a chicken and killing a dog. Even if I''m in the same state as him, I won''t be his opponent."


    Lin bad was surprised. In the same realm, he thought that he could only compete with Zhao Hu. Now Zhao Hu''s evaluation of wood was so high? Lin can''t help but look at the wood in surprise.


    Zhao Hu asked, "wood, where are the other brothers?"


    "They''re in the back, and I''m here as soon as I get the news."


    In terms of strength, wood is the strongest, and the speed is naturally the fastest, but the people behind are not much slower.


    Fat top frowned and said, "get rid of him quickly."


    At this time, the watchman outside suddenly spoke. The watchman knocked again and said, "don''t worry, if there are other people coming, I will solve it myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The watchman''s style of conduct was really cautious. In the face of the stronger ones, he let them all in, or he was not willing to work hard at all. The weak ones were sent to the fat top, and the weaker ones were left to himself.


    Fat top obviously understood the watchman''s careful thinking and said in a deep voice: "watchman, we are dealing with the general this time. Even if the tiger is injured, there are still fangs. If the general does not die this time, he will not only deal with me, but also will not let you go. So do your best. "


    the watchman was silent. After a long time, he said," I will stop all the people who come next, and the people inside will be yours. "


    chubby gyroscope scolded in his heart, but he knew that only for the time being. In those years, the watchman had promised not to enter a person''s house to kill people. According to reason, if he was a fat top, he would never care about it. However, a cruel man like Gengfu still has such a bad habit of keeping his promise, so now we only need the hospital If the people in the house don''t go out, it''s really difficult for the watchman to attack the people in this villa.


    At this time, Zhang Dashi and wood have already begun to hand in. Zhang''s hammers are powerful to the waving tiger. This pair of hammers should have at least 200 kg, but they are so relaxed and free in his hands. It can be seen that Zhang Dashi can become a City boss, and is indeed a gifted person.


    What surprised others most, including fat top and Lin bad, was that after Zhang Dashui had demonstrated the top strength in the same level, wood still had the absolute advantage. Even Zhang Dashui only had the power to parry, and it was hard to say how many moves Zhang Dashui could parry.


    Lin bad widened his eyes and said, "this Brother Mu''s strength Is it really the peak of dark power? Is he at the early stage of transformation


    Not only did Lin Po feel incredible, but fat top and blood dragon were also surprised. However, the general was the first to see it. The general''s eyes flashed with excited light, and he said excitedly: "his power really does not reach the level of strength, but his understanding of martial arts is not limited to the field of dark power, even he does not rely on it It depends on intuition


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "rely on intuition?"


    "Yes, it depends on the power of conditioning."


    Lin bad suddenly thought of the special training given to him by the great master some time ago. The great master once specially trained his own conditioned reflex. At that time, the master said that he was already a genius in this aspect, and the special training in this aspect had reached the level of small success, which could be regarded as a great achievement. However, any move like wood was so easy to grasp Lin Po still couldn''t do it.


    You know, the forest is already in the early stage of the transformation of strength, and there is a famous teacher''s instruction, but wood is only the peak of dark strength!


    Zhao Hu laughed and was surprised to see that everyone was surprised by his brother. He was happier than anyone else.


    Zhao Hu said triumphantly with a smile: "my brother is a natural martial artist. He has never learned from others. All he does is rely on his talent and intuition. Every move does not need to be thought about. It is just like a conditioned reflex. No matter how delicate your moves are, you can win without any moves. "


    Lin Bao exclaimed," I''m afraid this kind of person is rare in a thousand years. "


    "So I said, he has the same strength as a general, but it is also because he has not received professional study and has not practiced martial arts, so he has reached the peak of dark power and has not broken through the period of melting strength. However, he can definitely be called the first person under Huajin."


    Sure enough, Zhang Dashui was full of confidence, especially Zhang Dashui''s moves were mainly fierce and domineering. For example, he paid attention to momentum and needed momentum most. At this moment, his confidence and momentum had been lost, and he began to feel embarrassed.


    On the one hand, Pang gyroscope was surprised by the strength of wood, on the other hand, he was annoyed that Zhang Dashui was so useless, not to mention to deal with Xue long, Lin bad or Zhao Hu. Even Zhao Hu''s subordinates could not cope with it. He took a look at the black and white ghosts. The two men were about to make a move, and the three Lin and others surrounded him.


    The blood Dragon said in a deep voice: "this is the traitor of the internal clean-up of our black province. You have no share of your hand."


    The fat top calculated for a moment, even if he is now, I''m afraid that when he settles these people, there will be a winner or loser. So he is not worried, but his tone is not salty and said: "Zhang sledge hammer, you still pay attention to fair duel, so many people under him don''t plan to fight?"


    This is to remind Zhang Dashui that since you are not the opponent of the other party, let your subordinates help you. The fat top three people hold down the other people on the scene. Zhang Dazhui''s subordinates are naturally left alone, and they can help Zhang Dashui.


    At this time, Zhang Dashui also responded. On the one hand, he hurried to dodge. On the other hand, he yelled: "what are you doing? Help me kill this man!"


    Zhang Dashui''s men also responded this time, and immediately began to shout and rush on. The blood dragon and other elites under the general''s hands did not have the energy to help the wood, and all their energies were put on the three people of fat top.Fat top restored self-confidence, even if the strength of wood is very strong, but so many people deal with wood, I am afraid it is not difficult to kill the wood? At that time, the number of people on their side will still be dominant, and there is still a great hope to destroy the general.


    Chubby top is not in a hurry. There are watchmen outside. Here, you can wait until a sledgehammer kills the wood, and then starts to do it when they have a greater advantage. Even now fat top is very confident, but he still doesn''t want to take risks and gamble. After all, if he loses, he will lose everything In his eyes, Zhang Dazhui is just a group of small roles, and he is willing to wait for these small roles to solve each other''s small roles and come to help.


    Fat top is not in a hurry to start, so is the general. Now many people are coming here. After all, Hashi is his own territory. When the number of people is increasing, will it not be more advantageous?


    In fact, both sides have their own abacus, but other people except Zhao Hu are not very optimistic about wood. After all, although the wood single to single can gain the upper hand in front of Zhang Dazhui, the current wood is outnumbered in terms of the number of people.


    However, the final result of the fact is that everyone was shocked by the jaw, and almost all of them showed a face of incredible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    However, seeing these people besieged the past, they really helped Zhang Dashui to break through the encirclement temporarily, and let Zhang Dashui have some breathing time. However, when so many people were added together, they were still defeated. One by one, Zhang Dashui''s subordinates were knocked unconscious on the ground by iron bars, and other people immediately began to panic, including Zhang Dashui Lose the morale and confidence, become incomparably flustered up, the defeat becomes faster, almost in the blink of an eye, these people fall on the ground one by one, some are dead, some are dizzy, some are disabled.


    Until all the others fell down, and when he had left a sledgehammer, he was flustered, and his movements became flustered. Originally, he could stand still for a while. As a result, he took the initiative to show his flaws. He was hit by a wooden stick on his head. His head was covered with blood, and he fell to the ground. No one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    This battle is so easy It''s over!


    Except Zhao Hu, others were caught off guard.


    Zhao Hu laughs: "I said, there is wood in, killing a sledgehammer is like killing a chicken or a dog!"


    Wood tone but with some dissatisfaction way: "they have too many people, so killing him wasted some energy."


    "Ha ha, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you. Even if it''s killing chickens and dogs, it''s not a simple thing to solve so many problems at one time." "Zhao Hu said with a smile," next you wait beside it, we will solve these people. "


    "I''m going to help," Wood said coldly


    Although wood has just fought dozens of people, his injuries are very slight, and his momentum is still at the peak. Under the ebb and flow, the fat top can''t laugh.


    At this time, a lot of footfalls began to appear outside, followed by the watchman''s voice of beating the watch. At the same time, the watchman''s mouth was extremely cold and said: "one more soul broken, two more soul searching, three more seeing Yama. Since you are so anxious, I''ll take you to see Yama..."


    Then outside began to sound the sound of shouting to kill, screamed, because the enemy outside is only a watchman, so the screams are all people from the general''s side.


    Fat top''s face showed a smile again, said: "general, your people died so miserably, you don''t go out to have a look?"


    The general''s face was cold, and he was about to jump down from the window. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside became more and more. Then he heard the voice of a knife coming in: "bad brother, let''s kill you!"


    Then there was the voice of Dong Yun Ya Yi: "kill!"


    There are more and more people outside. Before that, it should be Zhao Hu''s side, in addition to the blood dragon''s side. But now the people from Lin bad''s side also appear. Other people don''t feel anything, but Lin bad is a little relieved. Although Dong Yun Ya Yi''s strength is much worse than the watchman''s, Dong Yun Ya Yi is not weak. In addition, there are so many helpers It''s estimated that all these elites, even if they are not the watchman''s opponent, will not make the watchman too good. Lin bad has full confidence in Dong Yun Ya Yi and Dao, just as Zhao Hu is confident in wood.


    Sure enough, it seems that there is a standstill outside. Although there are occasional screams, the calls are not as frequent as they were just now. It can be seen that the outside is beginning to freeze.


    Fat top a little discontented way: "Damn, the watchman can''t even solve some mole ants?"


    The general said calmly: "you think it''s a mole ant, but outside is the elite of our whole black province. No matter who it is, we can never underestimate any one, especially justice. "


    " justice? " Fat top laughed and said, "today I come to crush the justice in your mouth. When you failed to kill me, I will kill you today. In my eyes, there is only this fact, no justice!"


    The fat top suddenly moved, and the whole person jumped into the air and flew to the second floor of the villa. He didn''t want to get entangled with Lin bad and others. If he wanted to kill the general directly, he would let the general have no leader.


    However, the people present have already noticed him, and others may have to slow down. However, Xuelong and Zhao Hu are also rising from the sky at the same time, directly intercepting in the air. In terms of strength, both blood dragon and Zhao Hu can''t be the opponents of fat top, but they may not be the same after they join hands.


    The blood dragon clapped out a pair of palms, and the overwhelming force went directly to his face. Zhao Hu roared like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing. The huge axe in his hand covered the earth like a dark cloud, and cut down on the top of the fat top.


    The two black-and-white ghosts of Pang gyroscope also want to fight. They want to help fat top block Xuelong and Zhao Hu, but the others can''t let them do so. Lin bad and all the people surrounded the black and white ghosts, and immediately the two sides began to fight.


    Now Lin bad''s strength has also broken through to the strength stage. One person can at least stop any one of the black-and-white ghosts. It is much easier for wood and other people to deal with the other one.


    The situation outside the villa began to stalemate, and the situation inside the villa also became more intense. It is hard to say who wins or loses.In the middle of the sky, the man with fat top read a word of Amitabha in his mouth and folded his hands. A force suddenly came out of his body. Zhao Hu and Zhao Hu seemed to see a vague shadow flying out of the body of the fat top. Then they directly hit Zhao Hu''s axe and the palms of the blood dragon. The terrible force boomed and let the three of them go to each other Then fly backwards.


    After they fell on the ground, all of them fell backward. Zhao Hu felt a surge of Qi and blood, but his face was excited. His eyes were full of excited light, and he roared: "happy!"


    Blood dragon panted slightly. His strength is still one notch worse than Zhao Hu, and even worse than fat top. Even if he has blood talent, he has not reached the level of cross level combat, so he is the most vulnerable one at this time.


    The smile on fat top''s face completely disappeared. The situation this evening was a little beyond his expectation. Beyond his expectation, whether it was wood or those people outside, they were able to compete with the watchman. In addition, Xuelong and Zhao Hu together could stop themselves. All of them were beyond his expectation.


    His heart began to feel a little bad, heart began to feel uneasy.


    But he looked up at the general on the second floor, thinking that he would get unprecedented revenge from the general in the future. His eyes became full of killing opportunities again, and he had to win in any case today.


    "Amitabha, since the two benefactors want to obstruct this top, I will send them to hell together with my fat top!" he said in a cold voice


    After saying that, the breath on fat top suddenly changed, from Buddha to devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    At this moment, the general''s face became more and more heavy. He looked down and said in a loud voice: "the reason why fat top was killed from Shaolin was that he secretly converted Buddhist skills into magic skills, which made him a taboo. So Shaolin wanted to abolish his kung fu. It has to be said that he violated the Buddhist truth and was possessed by the Buddha. His strength is indeed unprecedented progress. Shaolin is the holy land of martial arts. He actually killed him from it. However, the more powerful he is, the darker his heart will be. Maybe it is also for this reason that he can''t use magic skills easily in ordinary days. "


    Fat top is no longer laughing at this time. His body is covered with black air, and his eyes are gray. His hands are folded together. However, at this moment, there is no Buddhist feeling. Instead, he is like a devil coming out of hell. Moreover, his breath is stronger than before. This breath even makes the blood dragon involuntarily and automatically With his own blood power, the blood dragon''s face was startled. For the first time, he was not controlled by his own mind. This situation had never happened before. It was as if his body was not dominated by the brain because of fear, and automatically took the strongest protection measures.


    Zhao Hu waved the axe in his hand and laughed: "fun, fun, this is just like the appearance, this is a challenge, this is worthy to let me use all my strength, this will let me kill you will have a sense of achievement. Blood dragon, don''t need you, I''ll do it


    Zhao Hu was totally crazy, and in a flash his body turned into a shadow, as if the whole person were burning up and rushed to the fat top.


    The general wanted to stop, it was too late, and then he saw Zhao Hu roaring wildly, and the huge axe in his hand was smashing toward the top of the fat top.


    "Amitabha." If there was some Buddha nature in the previous Amitabha, now his "Amitabha" is full of satire. There is not a trace of Buddha nature in it. On the contrary, it makes people feel so ironic, ridiculous and even deeply afraid.


    Chubby gyroscope stretched out his hand directly, and he even took Zhao Hu''s axe with empty hands. With a bang, his palms directly clamped the axe.


    Zhao Hu is stunned. His axe weighs nearly 200 Jin. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that his chopping power is more than 1000 Jin. The fat top is clamped directly with the meat palm?


    Chubby top grinned grimly and said, "just now you said that killing Zhang Dazhui with wood is like killing chickens and dogs. Why don''t I kill you like killing dogs and chickens?"


    The fat top actually clamped the huge axe and forced it forward. The handle of the axe directly broke away from Zhao Hu''s mouth. With a bang, it bumped into Zhao Hu''s chest. Zhao Hu vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backwards for several meters. Then the fat top directly threw the axe out. The axe rotated several times in the air and fell directly on the ground. The axe was inserted on the ground noodles.


    Fat top put his palms together and said with a smile, "Amitabha, I''ll send the benefactor to hell!"


    The general stood high, looked at the fat top below and asked, "fat top, do you think you still have a little bit of a monk in these years? It''s no wonder that Shaolin was going to abolish all your accomplishments. Now you are not only a monk, but even ordinary people. What do you think you are now? Where have you lost all the Buddhist dharmas you devoted yourself to many years ago? Where are the four words of compassion embodied by you? "


    "Buddha?" The black light flickered in the eyes of fat top, and even his whole body was covered with black light. His breath at this moment even had the flavor of a general in the peak period.


    Chubby top grinned grimly and exclaimed, "what is Buddha? What is the devil? Whether it''s a Buddha or a demon, what''s the difference when you reach the end of your cultivation? The end of Dharma should be no Buddha in the heart, and the end point of the devil should also be that there is no devil in the heart and no Buddha in the heart. This is the so-called all roads lead to Rome. Those old monks can''t think of it. They are stupid. Sooner or later, they will realize that the poor monk is right! "


    The general snorted coldly: "fallacies are just strong arguments. Buddhism stresses compassion, but you are killing people."


    "I just practice on another road." Fat top grinned grimly, "kill if you want. This is the nature that can really escape everything. Sir, since the last serious injury was in your hands, I''ve been training in seclusion for years. Now I''m confident that even in the face of you at the peak, I''m also qualified to fight. "


    " no, you are not worthy. Your demonization is limited by time, which is not your normal strength. Even if you can resist me for a short time, you can''t really defeat me. "


    Fat top''s eyes showed resentment and said grimly, "as long as I kill you, no matter how strong you are, I will defeat you. "


    chubby top has no bottom line in his heart, and he doesn''t want to have a face. When he says this, the general doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s useless to know what to say with such a person. However, he is more worried about Zhao Hu and Xuelong. For the sake of other people in the yard, the demonized fat top is no longer the opponent of others.


    The general sighed and was ready to make a move. After enduring the cards for so long, he was about to lift them. He said calmly: "you all go back. I''ll leave the rest to me.""No!" Zhao Hu stood up again from the ground, and saw the fat top that was approaching step by step. He was not afraid. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "good, cool


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is also a potential devil. I really can''t bear to kill you."


    "No, I can''t be a devil, I can only kill a devil!! Whether you are a Buddha or a devil, I will kill you Zhao Hu once again rushed to the fat top. This time, his speed was faster and his strength was more fierce. However, he did not have the slightest fear this time. Just now the fat top occupied the absolute advantage. In his heart, it seemed that he had forgotten that his momentum was still so strong, and he was not affected by the action just now.


    Fat top said with a smile: "yes, you young man is really likely to be the successor of the general. Unfortunately, you are going to die here."


    The top of the fat once again met the past, hands toward Zhao Hu fiercely grasp the past, a spiral like black hole like attraction began to attract Zhao Hu in the past.


    "What?" Zhao Hu was surprised. He felt that the attraction made him totally unable to control himself. He roared, and the power in his body burned completely. He wanted to get rid of the bondage of that force. But he just broke free a little, and then was absorbed into the palm of the fat top with faster speed by the attraction.


    "Next, I''ll give you a ride!"


    As long as fat top''s hand is hard, Zhao Hu''s huge body will be torn in two. Fat top grins wildly. All negative emotions such as terror, resentment, anger and evil are condensed in his body. His power is unprecedented powerful. Even those who are moving around stop. They also feel a kind of fear brought by the deep soul Fear.


    And in all people''s shocked eyes, Zhao Hu even laughed.


    "You can still laugh!" chubby top laughed wildly


    Zhao Hu also gave out a crazy laugh, and then Zhao Hu opened his mouth and directly bit the right wrist of fat top. His teeth made a force. All the strength seemed to be concentrated on the teeth. Then, in the shock of all people, the fat top gave a scream, just like throwing away the plague, and flying Zhao Hu.


    Before flying, chubby gyroscope''s wrist was almost bitten off and Zhao Hu''s blood was sucked by Zhao Hu crazily. In a flash, Pang gyro''s heart gave birth to fear. It was the first time that he felt fear after facing the general. In fact, he could choose to tear Zhao Hu into two parts with dynamic force. However, he forgot about the fear for a moment and only cared about it Like getting rid of the plague, Zhao Hu was thrown away. At that time, he really felt as if his wrist was about to be bitten off. He really didn''t want to cut off a hand directly.


    Chubby top covered his wrist, wheezing and gasping, and his eyes exposed the light of anger. He looked at Zhao Hu with his anger to the extreme. His strength was obviously above Zhao Hu, but he was frightened by the younger generation just now, which made him feel angry from the bottom of his heart.


    The general said on the second floor: "fat top, you are neither a devil nor a Buddha. You are just a person, a living person with evil thoughts and greed. Just now fear has made you miss the opportunity to kill him directly. Do you feel ashamed and angry now? "


    fat top snorted coldly:" you don''t have to be complacent there. I can still kill Zhao Hu now, and then I will go up and solve you. Finally, I will kill all your people present today! "


    The fat top moves to Zhao Hu again, and the blood dragon moves at this time. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let Zhao Hu only be on one person from the beginning to the end. Even if Zhao Hu spoke before, today is not a good day for fighting alone.


    Zhao Hu rolls on the spot, grabs the axe on the ground, and rushes up again at the same time.


    Fat top eyebrows a frown, angry curse way: "disgusting fly!"


    I''m afraid that the black-and-white top will be able to fight against the black-and-white gyroscope. I''m afraid that the black-and-white top will be able to kill anyone who has won the second scene of the ghost. However, if the black-and-white gyro has won the second scene, he will be able to help anyone who has won the second act!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    In the shanzang area, fat top is like a general. The general is the sky of the underworld of the Hei province. The fat top is also a big man who covers the sky with one hand in the mountain and Tibetan area. The black and white double ghost is the right arm of fat top, similar to the figure of the fourth World War.


    So fat top is almost in an unstoppable state here. If the general is still in his heyday, the general can seriously injure the fat top, but not now. Now that the general''s serious injury has not recovered, others are Zhao Hu, who has just broken through the peak of Huajin. Zhao Hu''s strength is the strongest, and the gap between his strength and that of fat gyroscope is very obvious. As for the blood dragon, his strength may be changing In the middle of strength, it is hard to meet opponents, but the gap is still very obvious compared with the peak of Huajin.


    After Lin bad''s analysis, Zhao Hu didn''t fight. He rushed to the nigger, one of the black and white ghosts, who was also the tall and thin man.


    Among the black and white ghosts, the Lengyan female ghost was trying to fight together. The wood rushed to the female ghost first, and other people immediately surrounded the ghost.


    "Be careful, dead ghost, the boy''s strength is not weak, and he has reached the realm of strength."


    "I know, but he''s just a new kid." The dark skinned nigger disdains to say, and at the same time, he meets Lin bad. His eyes are shining with a sharp light. His hands are grabbing at Lin bad, and his fingernails are shining with a faint green light. He is not only a martial arts master, but also has been practicing poison skills. This is also the horror of him in the same level He didn''t dare to fight with him because even if his skill was above him, he could be poisoned at any time. His nails were poisonous, and a pair of iron palms were also poisonous.


    The Black Ghost did not hesitate to hit the blow. Lin Po''s age was about 20 years old. Even if he broke through to Huajin, his ability should be limited. However, his fist had the power to destroy the whole arm of the nigger.


    The nigger screamed, and before he was relieved from the pain, Lin bad hit his heart again. With a bang, the nigger fell into the pool of blood, and a hole was punched in the heart.


    The female ghost did not expect that her companion would die so easily in the hands of a hairy boy. Their feelings were extraordinary. Although they were not married, they had deep feelings.


    She screamed. At the moment when she was distracted, the iron stick in the wood''s hand directly hit her, while others directly took out their pistols and aimed at her. BAM bang bang, I don''t know how many bullets, and directly beat her into a sieve. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black and white ghosts were all dead.


    Zhao Hu and Xuelong have fallen into absolute inferiority. Xuelong is covered with black and blue, and may be killed under his palm at any time. At this time, the black-and-white ghost even died first. Even the fat top couldn''t help crying out: "how can it be!"


    Lin bad sneered: "what is impossible?"


    With a bang, Xuelong was shot off, and Zhao Hu was also repulsed. Fat top looked at Lin bad with a murderous look. Among Zhao Hu, Xue long and Lin bad, the only one he didn''t pay attention to was Lin bad. But this time the occupation was suddenly reversed because Lin bad was alone, and Lin bad killed the nigger with one move? It''s the same as the experts in the early stage of energy transformation. No one else can do it, right?


    The look of fat top made Lin bad''s mental quality people a little flustered. He seemed to tear Lin bad apart with his eyes. His black air was more intense, and the whole person was full of a kind of evil spirit. He was crazy, angry and hateful and roared: "how can you kill him?"


    Lin bad sneered: "I killed him, and I killed him under your nose. Do you want revenge?"


    "He''s not as good as a man. He deserves to die. But how did you do it? " Fat top said angrily, "the depth of his true Qi should be above you. You have such a high level of ancient martial arts, and can you play far more powerful than him? No, even so, his palm is poisonous. You should be poisoned now! "


    Lin bad said: "I was a child in the pot bubble out, every day is a variety of medicine bath, even if not 100% invincible, in fact, it is almost, I would be afraid of his little poison palm? Anyone else may be afraid of him, but I am restraining him. "


    At this time, Zhao Hu rushed up again. The fat top was furious, and he turned around and took a slap. The axe still fell on the top of the fat one. Zhao Hu was beaten out of the sky.


    The fat top growled impatiently and angrily, "the fly that can''t be killed!"


    See this scene, Lin bad pupil a burst of contraction, Zhao Hu''s strength is so strong, unexpectedly by the fat top so casual palm to fly?


    Lin bad once saw the general''s power and hegemony. According to Lin bad''s estimation, the general''s strength at the peak should be stronger than the fat top, but if you want to win the fat top, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    The general reminded on the second floor: "the magic stage of this fat top will not last too long. It will last ten to twenty minutes at most. After being demonized, his breath will be weaker than before. Just hold on."No wonder If the power of fat top can reach the present level, how can he be afraid of the general? As expected, his demonization is limited. In fact, it is similar to those under the hands of Satan.


    Fat top laughed and said, "yes, I can hold on for more than ten minutes now. In fact, I can''t do it in twenty minutes. But it''s easy to kill you in more than ten minutes."


    His words are not wrong. Now Zhao Hu''s injury is not light, and the blood dragon is not much better. Lin bad''s strength in the early stage of Huajin is not paid attention to by the fat top. As for those elite hands, although they all have guns, these ordinary pistols are not so realistic unless they are calculated in the dark and want to kill the fat top openly.


    Even so, it''s a wise choice to let these people shoot, consume the fat top and delay the time. During this period, Xuelong and Zhao Hu can have a little rest, and then as long as they can delay the time for more than 10 minutes, the balance should be tilted towards their side.


    Lin Po is not a red stick, but the leader of a gang. Therefore, in a crisis, he not only considers who is strong and who is weak, but also analyzes various situations in front of him.


    In addition to the situation inside the villa, there are also situations outside the villa. The generals are constantly coming. How is the situation at the watchman''s side? At present, there are occasional screams outside, but the fighting still does not stop. It can be seen that although the strength of the watchman is strong, it should be at the stage of deadlock. Since it is a deadlock, the watchman can not be immune Therefore, the battle outside will also affect the battle inside the villa. However, if the victory or defeat has not been determined within more than ten minutes outside the villa, it is impossible to count on who wins or loses outside.


    But in the forest bad is ready to let those elite people shoot, Zhao Hu unexpectedly once again pounce on, NIMA, this tiger force!!


    Lin bad really can''t understand why Zhao Hu is such a tiger. If he dies at this time, as the highest combat effectiveness here, he will definitely lose the battle today, and he will lose completely.


    The key is, Zhao Hu''s body injury has been so heavy, how can he still want to go up to fight!


    Zhao Hu held a huge axe, and his eyes were almost staring out. His voice was still like a thunderbolt. The voice was not small at all. The power of terror seemed to be to cut off the air. His determination was as if he wanted to split even a mountain in front of him. This axe directly cleaved to the fat top.


    "Ants!" When the two palms of fat top were launched, more terrifying force swept away. Zhao huwa spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t retreat. Then the axe went down for the second time. With a click, the fat top only had time to withdraw half a step backward and barely dodged. However, there was still a bloody trace on his chest, which was bloody and blurred!


    Lin bad widened his eyes, and everyone felt that he was going to be crazy!


    There are two words in everyone''s heart: lying trough!


    Oh grass!


    Sleeping trough!


    Sleeping trough!!


    What''s the situation???


    Did the fat top get hurt? Injured in the case of being possessed by the Buddha?


    You know, fat top at this moment of the state, even barely can compete with the peak period of the general, but he is now injured???


    Zhao Hu also grinned, some proud, some crazy way: "you are injured!"


    After that, Zhao Hu sat on the ground with a puff, and the blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Lin bad understood, the general understood, the blood dragon understood, and others understood.


    Normally speaking, just now Zhao Hu should be beaten out. Many people will be beaten to fly when they are faced with a more terrifying force than themselves. On the one hand, they can''t bear the power. On the other hand, when they fly out, they will also unload part of their strength.


    However, Zhao Hu stood up, which is totally unreasonable. It is equivalent to that he should bear 50% of the strength of that palm, but he insisted on letting himself bear 10% of the strength. Naturally, the injury should be doubled.


    And what he did is this kind of illogical, in the case of fat top completely unprepared, he seriously injured the fat gyro!


    Lin bad gasped slightly and looked at Zhao Hu, admiring and sighing: "they all said right. You are a madman, a crazy man, no wonder you are called crazy Tiger..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Fat top is stupid. He is even a little crazy. He can''t accept that he was cut into a serious injury by an axe. His chest is bloody and flesh, and his bones are visible!


    If he was besieged by many people in this war, he could accept it. Even before he came, he had considered the possibility.


    If he was beaten like this by a general, he could understand that the general, as one of China''s top ten powers, was superior to him. Even at the stage of his transformation from Buddha to demons, he was barely equal to the general. Moreover, he wanted to escape at any time, because his time of entering the devil was limited. Once he was delayed, he would definitely be killed by the general!


    However, he was cut and wounded by a younger generation like Zhao Hu. Even this junior is just a general under the general''s hand. He can lose to the general, but even the general''s subordinates can hurt him. He is going crazy. The black in his eyes is more and more intense, and his clothes suddenly bulge up.


    The general called out from the upstairs, "after he was seriously injured, he can last half of the time at most."


    Lin bad calculated that it could last for more than ten minutes. Now it means that the fat top can still maintain the state of being possessed by the Buddha for six or seven minutes after being seriously injured?


    Although the breath of fat top is more and more terrible, but everyone''s heart is more stable than just a few.


    "Yes, my time has been shortened, and you are not right, general. I can not even maintain half of the time I have just now. Now I can maintain four or five minutes at most." The plump top turned around in place, and his eyes swept over everyone''s face. Everyone who was staring at him felt like half hit by lightning.


    What a terrible look. It''s the devil''s look down on the creatures. There is disdain, contempt and evil in the eyes.


    Lin bad''s heart is tight, nervous said: "we should pay attention to his demonization is more serious than just now."


    Zhao Hu struggled to get up from the ground. He was able to get up. He picked up his axe and gnashed his teeth and said, "you are all watching. I don''t need any help."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "you are crazy!"


    Because of fear, the elites around pulled the trigger involuntarily. Dozens of guns pulled the trigger on the fat top at the same time, and the bullets fired at the fat top at the same time.


    Dozens of bullets can make anyone into a sieve, but when they are about to hit the fat top, they deviate from the track one after another. Then, in the daze of Lin bad, all these bullets were shot at their own people. In the blink of an eye, those dozens of elite were shot and fell into a pool of blood in


    Some of them were hit in the fatal part, others were only slightly injured, but everyone was shot, and all of them were fighting side by side.


    Lin bad felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. He had never seen such a strange scene.


    The general''s voice is also a little nervous: "you back, he is about to be completely possessed!"


    The blood dragon looked up at the general and asked, "completely possessed?"


    "Yes, although he has been possessed by the Buddha many times before, he still knows the most basic human nature in his heart, because once he is completely and completely enchanted, he is afraid to lose his mind completely. At that time, he will not be controlled by himself. He is still he, but he is not him. He''s alive, but he''s dead. " The general said in a deep voice, "the reason why Buddhism wants to abolish him is that he is afraid that one day he will not be able to control the evil nature in his heart and be completely devoured by the evil side. The more times he goes from the Buddha to the devil, the more his demonic nature will be. Before he could have been controlled, it seems that just after Zhao Hu seriously injured him, anger and other negative emotions took the opportunity to devour his reason. "


    No one thought that what Zhao hugang had just done made the fat top fall into the devil''s road completely. It would be so powerful if he didn''t fall into the devil''s road completely. If he really fell into the devil''s road completely, would it be ok? Everyone was a little nervous.


    The general called out: "fat top, you still don''t break away from the evil way? You continue to fall into the abyss and no one will be able to pull you out. Do you want your future to be like the living dead? "


    Chubby top gasps heavily, as if there is a struggle in his eyes, but his eyes in the rational is less and less, the arc of his mouth is more and more evil and strange.


    On a big tree in the distance, a dark shadow stood on the tree. His eyes were shining and exclaimed, "what a terrible power, fat top! This is really a fall from Buddhism and Taoism to the devil''s road. He has lost himself, and these people are going to be in trouble. Damn it. Fortunately, I didn''t go down earlier. Otherwise, if I don''t recognize the fat top falling into the devil''s road, maybe I''ll die in his hands. Let''s have a look at the excitement. When they are both defeated, it''s good for me to pick up a bargain. "


    There is a roar from fat top''s mouth. There are two kinds of virtual shadows on the surface of his body. The Buddha is on the left and the devil is on the right. But the Buddha''s defeat has appeared. It seems that the devil''s way will completely invade his body.Fat top roared in his mouth: "what is the Buddha and what is the devil? Regardless of the Buddha and the devil, everything belongs to nature. I will enter the devil''s road today, completely turn into a demon emissary, make a decision to kill and control the living creatures..."


    With a click, Zhao Hu''s axe fell again. This time, the axe went straight out of his hand and flew out. Zhao Hu also stepped back several steps. However, he rushed up again. This time, he rushed up empty handed and hit the top of the fat''s arms. As the top hugged him, he even made a creaking sound. At the same time, Zhao Hu bit him On the throat of the fat top.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes have shown madness, he only felt that his body seemed to be about to be crushed, but his teeth did not loosen, his face seemed to be deformed, but he still did not let go. Finally, the throat of fat top was bitten off by him, and blood flowed like a spring. Then Zhao Hu gave out a laugh and a crazy laugh.


    This scene almost makes all people want cardiac arrest, the fat top that is about to be possessed is so dead? Of course, it can''t be said that fat top died too easily. It''s because Zhao Hu is too crazy. Fat top is still holding Zhao Hu with his arm. Zhao Hu''s face has turned blue, but he is still laughing. He is very happy. He doesn''t care about life and death. He only knows that he should win the battle today, because he has bitten off the throat of fat top, no matter how big it is Things, broken throat, is to die, just like a person, no matter what level of master, the heart is not dead.


    Lin Ba took a breath and breathed a little. Then he ran quickly. He grabbed the arm of the fat top, and with all his strength, he broke off the arm of the fat top. Zhao Hu broke free from the body of the fat gyroscope and fell to the ground. Now his limbs have been deformed, and he can''t move with his eyes Even more directly fell on the ground, his eyes showed a reluctant color, he died in the hands of a younger generation today!


    The general, who has always been as stable as Mount Taishan, also breathed his breath at this time. Today''s battle is really too tense, even if he has to be nervous. Just now, fat top has fallen into some struggle and out of control. Although the power suddenly rises, the flaw is also revealed. If it is to wait until fat top is completely possessed, I''m afraid that even Zhao Hu''s life will not be done The law kills fat top, just is the last chance, unexpectedly was grasped by Zhao Hu.


    Outside the courtyard, a figure jumped into the courtyard from outside. All of these people were covered with blood. There were several bloodstains on Dong Yun Ya Yi''s body. One arm of the knife was dislocated. Other people''s injuries were not light and looked in a mess.


    "Where''s the watchman?" Lin asked


    "The watchman has just gone Dong Yun Ya Yi explained, "the watchman is also injured, but if we continue to fight, it may not take ten to twenty minutes, and we will be wiped out."


    Even though countless elites have been gathered from the general''s side, they are almost destroyed by the watchman. Of course, this is not the whole strength of the general. Ants often bite the elephant, but it is not realistic to summon all the strength of the black province at the same time. Even if you want to summon all the strength of Harbin city at the same time It''s also unrealistic.


    Today, these people are all ambushed within one kilometer or two kilometers, so they can come here in time. Even so, they have gathered nearly 100 elite people, but they are almost destroyed by the watchman.


    Lin Badao said: "I''m afraid the watchman knew that the fat top was completely destroyed, so he left. The watchman is a cautious man."


    After dongyunya Yi and other people came in, except for a few people, all of them sat on the ground panting. When they just fought, they could still hold on. Now that the enemy is gone, they can''t hold on completely.


    Lin bad looked at them, one by one scarred, nearly a hundred people, now only 20 or 30 people left, it can be said how tragic.


    At present, the fighting capacity of the whole villa is still available, that is, blood dragon, forest damage, wood, and more than ten of the 20 or 30 people who have just survived from the watchman''s hand. Even the more than 10 people and the blood dragon can only be regarded as a barely fighting force, because their injuries are not light.


    At this time, if there is another terrible guy.


    Lin bad heart just raised this idea, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, flew in, God, this is a crow''s mouth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The figure fell on the ground, his eyes first looked at the dead fat top, and sighed: "it''s a pity that the leading leader of shanzang area should die in the hands of your younger generation. What a shame."


    When he looked at the wounded villas, he couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good, fat top. They helped me a lot, and now I can solve all of you."


    The speaker was dressed in black, with a sharp mouth like a woodpecker, with dark pupils and an ugly face.


    General light way: "clown, you also come?"


    "Yes, I''m here, too." The clown said with a proud smile, "the general let me go and spared my life. I''ve been thinking of repaying the general these years."


    The general said, "there are many people who want me to die, but you are wrong today."


    "What?" The clown raised his head, looked at the general with jealousy in his eyes, and said, "the winner is the king, the loser is Kou. Before you hurt me, I knelt down to beg for mercy, and then I ran away. I don''t hate you Although I would like to kill you when I get the chance, your fist is harder than mine. Even if you kill me, I can''t blame you. If my fist is harder than others, I should kill others, too. "


    "The clown sneered:" today I come this time is not for revenge. "


    The general''s tone is calm: "is someone sent you to kill me?"


    "I was sent to kill you." "And the price is very high," the Joker said with a smile


    "Well." The general sighed, "there are too many people who want to kill me now, but they dare not come in person, but let you die."


    The clown said with a smile: "not everyone in the world is willing to risk his life, but as long as a person has money, he will always have a way to get other people''s lives."


    "It seems that there are a lot of offers."


    The Joker said, "if the bid is too low, I would rather not have money than come here to take risks. If a person wants to live for a long time, the most important thing is to take less risks. Even if there is a little risk, there is a chance of death. However, this time, the other party''s bid is too high, making a sum of money is enough for me to spend my life, so it''s hard for me not to take risks. "


    " well, you really shouldn''t come. If you can take less risks, it''s really the best. If you keep your caution, you can live longer! " There was sympathy in the general''s tone.


    The clown laughed, glanced around him, and asked, "with these disabled generals? Zhao Hu is no longer good. The blood dragon has been beaten and half disabled. I really didn''t pay attention to other people... "


    Boom!!


    The general suddenly jumped down from the second floor. Before the clown''s words were finished, he felt the power of terror hit his head. He was directly knocked down by the general, and his body was almost smashed into a pie.


    The clown couldn''t even say a word. His mouth kept bleeding. He was shocked, disbelieved, unwilling and regretful in his eyes. The general''s words lingered in his mind. He should not come this time. If he had been careful, he might have lived longer But who could have thought that the general could still do it??


    Don''t say it''s the clowns. Even Lin bad and others are not convinced. Has the general already recovered and even they were deceived by the general?


    The clown''s pupil began to loose, until he finally lost his color. The general''s eyes swept around and sighed. Although the war was won, the loss was really too tragic. Although the highest fighting power under his hand survived, the following elite gathered together were killed and wounded by more than half, so to speak, the general''s hand The loss of the middle level at the bottom is really too tragic. If the underground world of the black province wants to recover to the previous peak, it is very difficult to do so without 10 years or 8 years.


    The general said in a deep voice: "Lin Po, tomorrow you will take people to anling City, anling city will be your responsibility from now on!"


    Lin Badao was surprised. You know, anling city is also a big city in the black province. Although the economy is not developed, its size and population rank top in the black province. If it were not for his confidence, Zhang dachui would not dare to rebel against the general even if he had the support of fat top.


    And now the general handed over anling to himself? By comparison, are you not afraid of your own influence?


    But Lin Po knew that the general had been very careful to deal with his own forces, and even wanted to prevent himself from becoming the Lord of Tongcheng!


    The general''s tone was calm: "Lin bad, although you are the leader of the Dragon Gang, but in fact, you are my real lineage now. I can trust you."


    In this underground world, it is very difficult for a person to be trusted. For the sake of power, anyone may be sentenced. Now the general can trust himself, which is very rare.


    Lin bad hesitated and said, "general, I have not been with you for a long time."


    The general said: "the remnant wolf and the mad leopard have been following me for a long time, but they still betrayed me. At the beginning, I was just because they had followed me for a long time. Moreover, I believe that although their nature is not good, they will change slowly under my guidance. Unfortunately, human nature is born, and it is the most difficult to reverse. Now you have been following me for a short time, but I see that you are a man of good nature and trustworthyLin bad seriously said: "general, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the Dragon gang will not go astray."


    Lin did not say how to be loyal to the general, but as long as the general''s will was right all the time, he would not betray the general.


    The general also clearly understood Lin bad''s meaning. Other leaders might be angry, but the general didn''t get angry. He said in a heavy voice: "those brothers who died, we have been buried these days. The wounded brothers will go to the hospital to heal their wounds tonight."


    Zhao Hu asked, "general, will no more enemies come here?"


    The general said with a faint smile: "even the fat top is dead, who dares to come? Many people want to kill me, but few dare to do it. This time, the reason why I high-profile led them here is to knock off the mountain and shake the tiger. There are many people who are hesitant in their hearts. The death of fat top can just eliminate their hesitation. Blood dragon, if you ask people to spread the news, you say that fat top, black and white ghosts and clowns are all dead, and the watchman has run away. "


    Blood dragon agreed.


    The general said: "next, let''s take good care of our wounds. When fat top is dead, the enemy between him and us will be broken. Zhao Hu, Lin bad and blood dragon will issue a death order to the public, saying that anyone who can provide the whereabouts of the watchman will be rewarded with 10 million yuan."


    The blood dragon looked at the general in surprise, but Lin bad understood, and said with a smile, "now we really can''t go after the watchman, but the more powerful the scene is, the more people are afraid of it. We even started to chase the watchman. What level of strength can they dare to come to our trouble?"


    The general said with a smile, "that''s it."


    With that, the general gave Lin bad a look of appreciation.


    The blood Dragon said: "OK, general, we will spread the news."


    Zhao Hu also got up from the ground. Zhao Hu''s body was seriously injured. Even though Lin Bao''s injury and the general''s injury were not as serious as Zhao Hu''s, especially at the end of the day, Zhao Hu''s limbs were squeezed and deformed with his body by fat top. Now when Zhao Hu stood up, his legs were obviously bent, and even everyone felt scared, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, both legs will be broken in two.


    The general also frowned and said, "Zhao Hu, lie down first. We''ll call an ambulance now."


    "Hey, hey." Zhao Hu grinned, "what''s the name of an ambulance? I have nothing to do with it."


    Zhao Hu is now almost impossible to walk. His arms and legs are seriously bent. He can stand up by relying on abnormal willpower. Even this willpower makes people get goose bumps.


    Lin bad suddenly remembered that Zhao Hu had just fallen down again and again. It was clear that his strength was so much weaker than that of the fat top, but in the end he killed the fat top alive. Now Lin Po finally understood the origin of the word "crazy tiger".


    The wood went to support Zhao Hu. He was very careful when he helped him, so as not to break his arm. Now Zhao Hu is just like a cracked porcelain piece, which has not been really broken yet. However, if it is touched lightly by the outside world, it is likely to be broken immediately.


    Someone has already called an ambulance and explained the situation here. After a while, several ambulances came outside, and the police car also drove over at the same time. After all, there was so much noise. If the police didn''t come here, it would be very irresponsible. But this time, the general didn''t worry. After all, his own side is self-protection, which is completely said Go.


    Because of this incident, the police controlled the villa to protect the general''s safety. On the other hand, most of the people under the general''s command were sent to the hospital, and many of the dead were taken to the mortuary.


    Lin bad''s injury was not serious this time. He stayed for the time being to protect the general''s safety. When the police were sent away, Lin Badao accompanied the general back to the room. The general vomited a large mouthful of blood and fell directly on the bed.


    Lin bad was scared. He went to check the general''s pulse. He checked the general''s body. He finally determined that the general''s physical function was seriously damaged. He said seriously, "general, in fact, your body has not recovered."


    The general gave a hum and said, "I can give that blow at the most, because I have long felt that the clown is nearby, so I have been patient. I didn''t help you to deal with the fat top. Some cards can''t be exposed too early!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Lin bad just took a two-day rest in the general''s villa, and then left for anling, a new destination.


    This time to anling city is accompanied by Dao Zi, and Dong Yun Ya Yi is back in Tongcheng to zhenchangzi.


    Anling city used to be Zhang Dashui''s territory, which has been under the control of Zhang Dazhui for many years. Zhang Dashui has rebellious thoughts in his heart. His subordinates can''t know anything about it. Even ordinary subordinates don''t know it, but Zhang Dazhi''s senior leaders must know. So it''s imaginable how worried they are when Zhang Dashui is dead.


    The general has been the God of the underworld of Hei province for so many years. Zhang Dashui rebelled, but they did not stop it. There may be two situations. One is that they can''t stop it. Zhang Dazui is a cover up in anling city. What''s more, they are Zhang Dashui''s subordinates and not the general''s. Therefore, no matter how worried, it is difficult to prevent this kind of thing ¡£


    Another possibility is that they don''t want to stop them at all, and even they will encourage them behind their backs. As long as Zhang Dazhui becomes the leader of the black Province, they will naturally be in high position and power.


    Before he set out, Lin bad learned some of the power patterns in anling city through the intelligence system prepared by the general. Zhang Dazhui did cover the sky in anling city. There were six red sticks and a white paper fan under his hand. In the battle of the general''s family, three red sticks and three white paper fans were still at home and did not choose to follow them.


    These three red cudgels are: Zhang Ke, in the early stage of dark strength, ranked first among the six red cudgels, and their strength can be regarded as the twin red cudgels.


    Li Jianyuan, in the middle of Ming Dynasty, ranked fourth among the six red sticks.


    Wu Kejia, in the early Ming Dynasty, ranked sixth among the six red cudgels.


    The three of them were lucky. This time they were in charge of guarding anling City, so they didn''t go to Harbin city with them. Otherwise, they would have to come and go back.


    In addition to their three good luck, there is also the white paper fan Zhang Yueling. This white paper fan is a woman. In the underground world, women are not common, but they are not rare. However, a woman as a white paper fan is rare. Generally speaking, women often lack the overall view and rationality of men. Therefore, women, whether they are white paper fans or straw sandals, are rare It is extremely rare.


    Lin bad and Dao sat on the high-speed railway. They bought first-class tickets. Lin bad sat by the window and the knife sat on the side. Lin bad asked, "is your injury OK?"


    "It''s no big problem," the knife said calmly


    "This time, the underground world of the black province has suffered heavy losses. It can be seen that we still have to improve our strength. Our strength is still far from enough," Lin said


    Dao Zi is silent. When I think of that night, it''s hard to calm down. Fat top, black-and-white ghosts and clowns have died in four periods. You know, Huajin period still belongs to the existence that must be looked up to. Even if it is placed in any city or even in a province, it is definitely a loud adult Wu, however, is such a big man. Four of them died in one night. When I think about it, I feel shocked in my heart. At the same time, I feel an absurd feeling in my heart. After working hard for so long, I have killed all the way to today''s level, but I finally found out that compared with those real big people, I''m really a small ant.


    "I know what you are thinking, but we are still young. We are not 20 years old. When they are less than 20 years old, their strength is not as good as you and me. Any success is a step-by-step step, only in this way can be respected, you and I have progressed fast enough, even those enemies will be frightened. However, it''s not enough now. The most important thing is that you and I are standing too high. Before I''m 20 years old, I''m already the leader of a gang. You''re already the twin red stick. We two have to face those masters who have become famous even older than you and me, so we have to be stronger! "


    The knife laughed. Lin Po''s words really made him understand. He finally wanted to understand that it was not that he was too weak, but that he was too strong. At such a young age, he had already stood at a height that other people could not stand all their lives. Therefore, his own strength was not enough.


    "Don''t worry, I will become stronger, I will progress faster."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. As long as the confidence of the sword has not been eliminated in this war, Dao is really a super genius. If this genius is eroded in this war, it is a pity.


    Lin bad said: "this time we went to anling City, the real top combat effectiveness is only the three red sticks. The strongest Zhang Ke is just in the early stage of dark strength. There is still a big gap between you and Zhang Ke. But we still have to be careful. If they really mean something, even if you and I are not as strong as they can be, but the ants bite the elephants and you still have injuries. "


    Dao is the strength of dark power in the middle period. However, he is proficient in all kinds of killing methods. In the middle stage of dark power, he can hardly meet any opponent. Even when facing the peak of dark force, he has the power to fight. Generally speaking, few people in the martial arts field can cross level combat, but Lin can barely, and the knife around him can barely."When you get there, what are you going to do with these people?" the knife asked


    Lin bad thought for a moment, said: "should stay, should kill, to see if they have threat."


    Dao Zi said: "in the future, anling city is also a part of the Dragon Gang?"


    "That''s nature." Lin bad said, "since the general handed over anling city to me, anling city has naturally become a part of the Dragon gang. However, I still have to handle it carefully. It is estimated that this time I will live in anling city for some time."


    Thinking of this, Lin Po felt a headache. If he left immediately after the settlement of anling City, it was obviously not possible. It was equivalent to fighting down a place but not occupying a place. How can this place be said to be the land of the Dragon Gang?


    So Lin Po has to find out good candidates one by one and let people who can be trusted share the cake of anling city. Moreover, Lin Po is still studying whether the helmsman of Tongcheng should be transferred to command anling city.


    "By the way, Ximen has no life..."


    "Soon." Lin bad patted his forehead, "I almost forgot this stubble. I have to go back in a few days. Ximen is dead. It''s time for me to meet him. "


    " Hey, you''re blind, aren''t you? " Suddenly, there was a voice of swearing in front of him. Lin bad and the knife looked up and saw that a young man in his early twenties was swearing at a middle-aged man in his thirties. It seemed that when two people walked face to face, they accidentally bumped into each other.


    According to the law, such small things can happen everywhere, which has no attraction for Lin bad. However, his eyes were attracted by him at this time. The reason is that the man in his thirties who was scolded is a martial arts man. Although the other party is holding back his breath, he can feel that he is at least a master who has stepped into the period of Ming Jin ¡£


    Mingjin is really not a high strength for the present Lin Po. However, no matter where he is in any city, Mingjin period is definitely not weak. He can''t meet him everywhere when walking on the street. What''s more, Lin bad sees that the two men sitting next to the middle-aged man''s standing position are also martial arts experts From the side face of the middle seat, a young man in his twenties, and a middle-aged man sitting by the window.


    The young man was still cursing. The young man sitting in the middle looked up at the swearing youth, and said calmly: "sorry, my friend is in a hurry to go to the bathroom. I''ll accompany you for him."


    When the young man saw that there were three people in total, he thought about it and even though he was unwilling to say a few words, he left. However, the middle-aged man who was scolded never said a word.


    When the youth left, the leading young talent shook his head and said, "don''t make trouble."


    The middle-aged man who was scolded respectfully agreed, and then walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Lin bad took back his eyes and said to himself, "these people are not ordinary people. I don''t know if their destination is anling city."


    The knife said coldly: "that young man has a kind of composure that shouldn''t have come out of ordinary people. The strength of those two middle-aged people has reached Mingjin."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "the most important thing is that the young man''s strength seems to have reached Mingjin, even in the middle-aged. These three people are not very simple. Anyway, it''s none of our business."


    Lin Badao thought so, but all the way down the road, the three of them didn''t get off the bus all the way to the terminal. He saw that the three of them went down one by one. At this time, he should have gone.


    In other words, the destination of these three people is actually the same as that of Lin bad, which is also anling city. I just don''t know what they are doing in anling City, visiting friends and relatives? Or come here to travel? However, it is obviously impossible for anling to be the latter. Although anling city is not small, it is not a developed tourist city. It is already the border of China and borders Russia.


    So what are the three of them doing here?


    Lin bad suddenly had an intuition that the whereabouts of these three men might have something to do with his purpose this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Lin bad and Dao Zi got out of the car. Then Lin bad heard one of the middle-aged people in front of him say in a very subtle voice: "young master, I found that the man standing on the right behind seems to have a very dangerous breath."


    This person''s voice is very small, maybe because no one can hear him. Lin bad looked at the knife beside him, and what he said should be the knife. These people can''t detect the smell of Lin bad. But the breath of the knife is always undiscovered. You can feel the cold from the heart when he appears anywhere, as if he is one Like an iceberg.


    The young master looked back at the knife, and then whispered, "it has nothing to do with us. Don''t make trouble."


    From a black car on the side of the road, a man in a suit with a bald head came out. The man in the suit came to the three people and respectfully invited them into the car. Then the car left.


    Lin bad asked, "Dao, do you think these people have anything to do with our trip to anling city?"


    The knife shook its head.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I have a premonition that this time it will definitely happen, and something will happen."


    "I don''t care much," the knife said


    "Oh."


    "Their strength is not enough to attract my attention." Dao Zi said faintly, "I only care about those who are stronger than me, because I want to surpass them."


    "Yes." Lin bad smiles, which is also in line with the character of Dao Zi. Dao is actually smart enough, but he has no interest in other things. His only and greatest interest is how to become stronger. Many martial arts talents have talent, and this stubborn is the greatest gift of Dao.


    In fact, sometimes talent is not entirely physical. Some people are born with divine power. Some people are born with stronger genes. However, some people are spiritual. Some people are extremely obsessed with martial arts, and even reach the level of madness. For example, Zhao Hu, there is another kind of person who has a natural sense of smell for homicide, and also has a strong sense of smell It has the willpower of perversion, which is the kind of knife.


    "The three red sticks and the white paper fans will treat us to dinner tonight. We''ll have a good chat when we have dinner. I hope it won''t be the Hongmen banquet," he said


    "Hongmen banquet..." There was an excited light in Dao Zi''s eyes. Obviously, he was trying to pursue stimulation. If it was really a grand banquet, Dao Zi''s heart would be very happy.


    Lin bad and Dao Zi called a taxi and came to the hotel where they informed themselves. At the door of the hotel, there were a row of people in black. In front of the people in black, there were three men and a woman. These three men and one woman were the three red sticks and white paper fans under the hammer''s hand. At present, Zhang Dazhi is dead. The four of them are also the helmsmen of anling underground world.


    Zhang Ke, Li Jianyuan and Wu Kejia are the most powerful of the three. Zhang Ke looks like he is in his twenties. His skin is white, but he is somewhat handsome. His eyes are full of fortitude.


    Li Jianyuan looks like a loser. He looks like he is the king of heaven. However, he is relatively honest in front of Zhang Ke, but the feeling of being a loser comes from his bones.


    Wu Kejia looks quite honest, with a bulging waist and a gun.


    Li Jianyuan is the oldest of these three people. It seems that Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia are both in their twenties. In their twenties, they can reach the early stage of dark strength and the early stage of Ming strength. They are indeed gifted.


    The white paper fan next to them, Zhang Yueling, is wearing a tight silk and satin dress, looks noble and beautiful, but also with a bit of sexiness. The exquisite figure of S-curve is fully highlighted. Although she does not reach the amazing degree of Wei Qimian, she is also a beautiful woman. She is about 30 years old, a little more than other girls No mature charm, like a ripe peach, waiting for others to pick.


    Li Jianyuan''s eyes peeped at Zhang Yueling from time to time. He didn''t dare to look like this before. Although he said that there was no evidence, they talked about whether Zhang Yueling would be the mistress of their eldest brother, Zhang Dashui. Otherwise, how could a mere woman play the role of a white paper fan? Although the status of the white paper fan and the red stick are equal in name, we should know that the red stick can have several in a gang, and the white paper fan usually has only one, so the status is more special than the red stick.


    It is because they speculate that Zhang Yueling has a shady relationship with her boss, so even if Zhang Yueling is so attractive, they dare not go to Zhang Yueling''s idea, but now it is different. The boss has died, and his mind is also enlivened.


    Li Jianyuan thought that there were two other red sticks nearby. He was not good enough to be too presumptuous. So he just peeped at them and said, "sister Yueling, you are a white paper fan. Now you have an idea. The boss is dead this time, and that Lin bad is one of the killers. Now he comes to take over the underground forces in anling city Did you give up the territory? "


    Zhang Yueling had known that Li Jianyuan had no less ideas in private. Her eyes did not know how many times she peeped at herself. She didn''t care. Anyway, looking good is what people can see. The more men go to see, the more sense of achievement. Even if Li Jianyuan''s eye God was about to strip off his clothes, she didn''t care too much about it Jianyuan''s words made her completely angry.As soon as her face changed, she angrily rebuked, "what are you talking about? We need to listen to the general now. The general is the master of the black province. The general said that we should be handed over to whom we will be. Do you dare to talk about your new brother in private? If you say so, don''t trouble us. "


    Li Jianyuan''s face is also a change, this Sao. Women dare to be so rude to themselves??


    However, he still suppressed his anger and said coldly, "sister Yueling, the boss was not mean to you before. You are so happy to admit the new elder brother in your heart. If the elder brother has a spirit in heaven, I''m afraid he will die of grief?"


    Zhang Yueling said in a deep voice: "the boss is dead. If the former boss is alive, we will naturally be loyal to the former boss. If the former boss is gone, we will be loyal to the new boss. I think Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia must think the same thing. What I said, Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia?"


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia both said a heavy sigh. Although they were a bit unable to accept it for a while, they were not as stupid as Li Jianyuan. Especially for Zhang Ke, he was not so loyal to Zhang Dazhui. He didn''t follow Zhang Dashui for a few years. He worked hard step by step and was entrusted with heavy responsibilities Ren, and the mountains and rivers of anling city have nothing to do with him, so he and Zhang Dashui don''t have such deep feelings. Even he''s got the importance only by shining brilliantly, and he can''t even talk about the kindness of knowing the situation.


    However, Wu Kejia was not the same. He had fought with Zhang Dazhui. When he followed Zhang Dazhui, Zhang Dazhui was already a big man in anling city. However, anling city has not been unified yet. He participated in the last two battles, but his temperament is dull. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he will not show it.


    Seeing that Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia stopped talking, Li Jianyuan realized that he had just said something wrong. Now he has changed his new boss. No matter what he thinks in his heart, it will be bad if this word gets into Lin bad''s ears.


    Li Jianyuan coughed and said, "I don''t mean that. In fact, I don''t object to the new boss. The name of the bad brother is famous throughout the whole black Province, even better than that of our hammer brother. But after all, we fought with the elder brother in anling city. You said that after the bad brother came, we were not his cronies, in case they were all there Are you willing to give away the cake? Other people will not say, Zhang Ke, are you willing? Among the red sticks, you have always been in the first place. If you can only rank fourth and fifth, will you be willing to do so? "


    "Wu Kejia, are you willing? Among us, you''ve been following brother hammer for the longest time. You''ve made the greatest contribution to the success of anling city. If Lin bad came with some of his cronies and took away some of your territory, would you be reconciled? "


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia don''t talk. They are not plants. Who can have no greed? If they all give up their present status, who can be willing? In particular, the forest bad also belongs to the airborne over, not to say that the world which fights down step by step, who can not have a little bit of blame?


    Zhang Ke finally opened his mouth and said coldly, "what do you want to do? "


    " resistance is not enough. " Li Jianyuan said, "now that we have no leader, we can''t help but let Lin bad take over. When the time comes, he and the general will be angry. Ha ha, we can''t save the lives of several of us, but we can negotiate with him. After all, the younger brothers in anling city still obey our orders rather than listen to him. This is our bargaining chip. It''s OK for us to be subordinated to other forest evils. We can be the branch of the Dragon gang in the future. However, the power structure of anling city can''t be changed. Anling city must still be in our hands. If he wants to put in his cronies, it''s OK, but it must be under us! "


    "Otherwise?" asked Zhang Yueling


    "Otherwise Then we will not listen to him, that is, what can he do to us? " Li Jianyuan said triumphantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Zhang Yueling asked, "do you think you can do this to a bad brother?"


    Li Jianyuan showed a look of contentment, and said confidently and triumphantly, "it''s no use just me alone, but if the three of us add together, it will be different. There are six red sticks in anling city. Now three of us are dead, and there are still three of us left. If we three are not here, how can Lin Biao restrict the power of anling city? Does he have to fight down the world here step by step? Therefore, as long as the three of us unite as one, Lin also has to compromise appropriately. "


    Zhang Ke pondered:" it sounds like a little bit reasonable. "


    Wu Kejia, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said in a low voice: "it sounds reasonable, but even if we take advantage of a little bit now and share more cakes, we still let the bad brother remember us in our heart. In the long run, will it be good for us?"


    Zhang Yueling looks at Wu Kejia with a little surprise. Wu Kejia doesn''t like to talk very much, but she doesn''t expect that her perspective on problems is more long-term than others. Although Wu Kejia was not the first to follow Zhang Dashui to fight in the world, she was the first of the three people to follow Zhang Dazhui. It is reasonable to say that Wu Kejia has feelings with Zhang Dashui Yes, but I didn''t expect that he was more open than anyone else.


    Zhang Yueling felt that she used to look down on Wu Kejia, who was not a talker.


    Li Jianyuan some angry way: "do you mean, we will depend on others in the future?"


    Wu Kejia said, "I''ve heard about Lin Po. It''s better for us to follow Lin Po than to follow brother hammer before. Don''t forget that even the general thinks highly of Lin bad."


    Li Jianyuan grabbed Wu Kejia''s collar and said angrily, "crouch, you''ve been following brother hammer for the longest time. Have you ever talked to Lin bad so quickly? Don''t forget, hammer brother''s death, he also has a share


    With a puff, Li Jianyuan uttered a scream, but Wu Kejia stabbed Li Jianyuan''s heart with an expressionless knife, and made a hole in his heart.


    Li Jianyuan''s eyes are shock, anger, disbelief, fear He didn''t expect Wu Kejia to attack him suddenly. He didn''t even have a little defense, otherwise he would not easily die in Wu Kejia''s hands.


    Li Jianyuan covers the position of his heart, staggers backward and flops to the ground.


    This change, even Zhang Yueling and Zhang Ke were startled. Zhang Ke immediately looked at Wu Kejia with sharp eyes and said in a sharp voice, "Lao Wu, what are you doing?"


    Wu Kejia said coldly: "we all just followed the bad brother. Li Jianyuan wanted to fight against the bad brother. This guy''s single-minded treason will bring us all into trouble sooner or later. Do you want to be killed by this guy? "


    Zhang Ke frowned and didn''t speak. No matter what he thought Li Jianyuan had said before, it was obviously the most stupid thing to agree with the view of a dead man. Even if Li Jianyuan was right before, now people are dead, and Wu Kejia clearly wants to do meritorious deeds in front of Lin bad. If Zhang Ke still has a little bit of the same treason as Li Jianyuan Against the mind, I am afraid that even if he is immortal, his status will fall behind Wu Kejia.


    Zhang Yueling giggled and said, "if a man dies, he will die. Come on, take him away."


    Two men in black came out of the back and carried Li Jianyuan''s body to one side.


    Just at this moment, the taxi stopped at the side of the road. Lin bad and the knife came out of the car. After seeing this scene, Lin Po was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Yueling and the people in black behind them bowed and yelled, "Hello, leader!"


    "Well." Lin bad eyes fell on Zhang Yueling and asked, "are you Zhang Yueling?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yueling said, "I used to be the white paper fan under Zhang Dashui''s hand, but that''s before. What''s your identity in the future? You need to make arrangements for me."


    Lin can hear Zhang Yueling''s chord, though she used to be a white fan, but later she has the final say, even if she lets her go to be a soldier, she is willing to do so. It is in the table that she is determined to be a person. Anyone appointed before Zhang Da hammer does not count.


    Lin bad mouth showed a trace of smile, this is a very smart woman.


    Lin bad looked at the other two people and said, "you are Zhang Ke, you are Wu Kejia? And the dead one who was just carried away? "


    "It''s Li Jianyuan," Zhang said


    Lin Po was surprised and said, "how did Li Jianyuan die? Who killed him?"


    Lin Po was really surprised. Before Li Jianyuan, he was at the level of red stick. In anling City, he had at least one district power. There were at least hundreds or even thousands of his younger brothers. How could he die?


    Zhang Ke said, "it was killed by Lao Wu."


    Lin bad eyes fell on Wu Kejia. Wu Kejia said respectfully: "Li Jianyuan just instigated us to join hands to resist you."


    "Resist me?" Lin bad laughs and says, "is it useful?""It''s useless, but what he means is that he wants you to give us all the cakes in anling City, otherwise we won''t do anything for you."


    Lin bad pondered for a while, seeing through Li Jianyuan''s mind, he had to sigh: "this is a good idea, don''t you agree? So I killed him? "


    Wu Kejia said respectfully: "it''s not that I don''t agree, it''s that we all don''t agree. What''s more, the most important thing for a gang is to be united and harmonious. The more powerful the gangs are, they all start to collapse from within when they fall down, so there can''t be such evil minded people in the gang. You just wanted to subdue anling city. You must be in a dilemma in the face of his stabbing head. If you want to use it, you dare not use it. If you want to kill him, it is not suitable for you to conquer people''s hearts, so I will help you kill it! "


    after listening to Wu Kejia''s reasonable words, Lin bad could not help but take a fresh look at Wu Kejia. Zhang Yueling on one side was surprised to see Wu Kejia. They did not expect Wu Kejia to think of this.


    What''s more, Zhang Yueling was surprised that Zhang Ke had some support for Li Jianyuan just now, but Wu Kejia didn''t mention a word. On the contrary, she kept her mouth shut because they were all against it. This kind of emotional intelligence made her feel that Wu Kejia was a very deep person, which was really extraordinary.


    "Wu Kejia, you have to be more powerful than what I saw in the intelligence," he praised


    Wu Kejia said in a hurry, "I''m scared..."


    He was really a little scared, because the more powerful he was, the more he would make Lin bad feel uneasy, and he would be afraid of him. He also guessed his idea.


    Lin bad asked with a smile: "that just when you were killing people, you would think that I would be afraid of you. Did you not expect the fear at this moment at that time?"


    "I thought of it, too." Wu Kejia bent down and said, "but I would rather be frightened at this moment than become an unstable factor after the Dragon gang. No matter whether I follow brother hammer or the leader of the gang, I hope that my influence will be better and better. Of course, this is just one of them. "


    "The other is that I don''t want us all killed by him. If he continues to make trouble from it, it is likely that we will be involved."


    "So, I''d rather let you worry about me and kill him. "


    " Oh, you sound loyal! " Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t worry, you have made me feel your loyalty to the Dragon gang with your practical actions. Let''s deal with the corpse."


    The man in black rushed to dispose of the body, and Lin bad followed the three of them and the people in black into the hotel together.


    Zhang Yueling said, "leader, is this the twin red stick knife in the legendary dragon Gang?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "yes, this is the knife."


    "Brother Dao, like the leader, you are the most powerful young talents I have ever seen. I admire you for being so young."


    The knife gave a cold hum. Although Zhang Yueling''s voice sounds sweet and sweet, and her figure and clothes are sexy and provocative, she seems to be unable to see or hear.


    Zhang Yueling didn''t think so. She said with a smile, "leader, all of the underground worlds in anling city are here today. They are the middle level of each district. There are at least dozens or hundreds of people under each person''s hands."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "you have a mind."


    "That''s right. In the future, we''ll follow you. If you don''t know what the leader looks like, what else can these people do for a living?"


    Lin bad smile, is to Zhang Yueling''s words acquiesce.


    Since the meeting, Zhang Ke has not had many opportunities to perform. It is because Zhang Ke was a little bit inclined to Li Jianyuan before, and he is inevitably a little guilty.


    After walking into the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they found that the hall was filled with people. At this time, when they saw Lin bad and others coming in, they all stood up and looked at Lin bad with awe. Most of them had never seen Lin bad, but it did not delay them to recognize that it was Lin bad who was surrounded and walked in.


    These people have a chorus of respectful way: "good leader!"


    Lin bad smiles and nods. After everyone else has found a place to sit down, Lin bad goes to the stage by himself. Everyone straightens up and looks at him in awe.


    Lin bad''s eyes swept around, and then he said in a loud voice: "brothers of the Dragon Gang, from now on, you will follow my footsteps and share weal and woe together! All you can do is raise your glasses in your hands. If you can''t, you can go out of the gate now


    Everybody raises a toast.


    Lin Po continued to shout: "you used to follow Zhang Dazhui, but now I am the leader of the family, and I can lead you to better! All those who feel that they can''t accept to be members of the Dragon gang will leave. I won''t make any difficulties in the future. Do you want to leave


    "No one!" It''s so loud!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Lin bad has investigated the information about Zhang Dashui. After all, he knows himself and his enemy. Although Zhang Dashui is dead now, how can he accept the power in his hands if he doesn''t even know the most basic knowledge about him?


    Zhang Dazhui, who had been playing with other people in the early years, later killed the boss of that time and finally became the biggest force in anling city.


    To put it bluntly, he was born with a knave, so it was no surprise that he wanted to kill the general when he got the chance.


    Zhang Dashui''s ability to keep so many people together depends not on his friends'' loyalty, but on his interest relationship. In addition, he can sit in his present position by killing his own boss. Therefore, the people under his command follow him out of interests, and few of them are really loyal.


    This is not the same as Lin Po. The core team of Lin Po followed Lin Po step by step from scratch. Even if Lin Po killed a boss like Raytheon in the end, the whole Tongcheng people knew that it was Raytheon who was sorry for Lin Po, not that Lin Po could not afford Raytheon.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "just now Li Jianyuan died. He wanted to kill me. I''m so sorry that he has been given a knife to solve the problem."


    The whole hall began to agitate. Li Jianyuan was still very influential in anling city. After all, he was one of the six red sticks. Before, in anling City, in addition to the eldest Zhang Dazhui, six of them were the most powerful. Unexpectedly, they were killed directly by Lin bad. Some people began to have a little awe of Lin bad, and some of them also had a few People are a little jealous of the bad forest, but such people are still very few.


    As for Zhang Ke and others who knew the truth, they all knew that Li Jianyuan did not die at the hands of Lin Badao. Even when Lin came, Li Jianyuan had already died. But why did Lin Bao take the killing of Li Jianyuan to himself?


    Then they all showed a sudden expression, followed by admiration. Wu Kejia, the real murderer of Li Jianyuan, showed gratitude on his face. Lin Po didn''t want Wu Kejia to take responsibility, and he didn''t want anyone to resent Wu Kejia. So he would rather bear the reputation of killing the previous meritorious deeds when he was a newcomer, but also wanted to take the responsibility past times.


    On the one hand, it may be that Lin Po is not afraid at all and doesn''t care what others think of him. On the other hand, Lin Po is really a loyal boss. Before, Wu Kejia, Zhang Ke and Zhang Yueling were only obedient to Lin bad because of the situation, but now they have some changes in their mind.


    The scene was restless for a few seconds, and then a fat man with stubble on his face stood up. The man waved his fist and yelled: "Li Jianyuan, damn it, Li Jianyuan, this traitor killed well!"


    Other people also responded. One by one, they began to regret that they didn''t react as fast as the fat man did. One by one, they began to shake their arms and shout, "good killing!"


    "Well done!"


    "Traitor, damn it!"


    Lin bad''s mouth floating a little smile, whether they are sincere or fake, can all obey themselves.


    Lin Po only brought a knife this time, but these people at least on the surface still want to be respectful to themselves, because they have the support of the general behind them, and Tongcheng is all his own people. A large number of people can be mobilized at any time. The most important thing is that there is no one in anling city that can compete with Lin bad, and they are all I understand that following Lin Po is actually more developed than before. In the future, the power of the Dragon Gang is equivalent to occupying two cities. Lin Po can also be called the first person in the black province except for the general.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "good, everyone will be my own people in the future. Don''t be polite in front of me. What do we pay attention to in the underground world? Big bowl drinking, big bowl eating meat, so next I will not delay everyone''s interest, everyone start to eat quickly


    Many big men in the underground world began to use chopsticks one by one, and no one was really polite. Of course, on the one hand, they were forthright, on the other hand, there were some performance elements. Most of these people were not stupid. They all knew who was more polite at this time, and the more they could not have a good relationship with the bad things of Lin and the gang It''s different from the officialdom. What is particular about is that there is no restraint on major events, and there is propriety in small matters.


    Lin bad also went down and sat down with the several most important men, with a knife on the left and Zhang Ke on the right. In addition, Zhang Yueling and Wu Kejia also sat at the table, leaving no one left.


    Lin bad sat down and laughed: "Why are there so many people at our table? We should call more people here."


    Zhang Yueling several people looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, her boss said to call a few more people to this table, which should be implemented immediately, but they really did not know who to call.


    "Besides red stick and white paper fan, do we have straw sandals here?" he asked? Is there anyone in charge of economic operation? Is there anyone in charge of intelligence? "


    They were all dumbfounded. Lin was bad at heart. It seemed that most of the underground world was not so perfect. Basically, ordinary gangs had red sticks. A little more formal would have a white paper fan, but straw sandals were very difficult to find, not to mention that most gangs only wanted to plunder or casually put in some shares. Basically, they didn''t think about it With commercial operation, it is impossible to be responsible for the economy.Lin bad laughed and said, "Oh, that''s enough."


    But Zhang Yueling looked at Lin Po in her eyes and said, "leader, do you have all these in the Dragon Gang?"


    "Well I''m cultivating a white paper fan belonging to the Dragon Gang, but I can''t find it. There''s no really mature white paper fan yet. But now I have a business manager here. I can use the resources of Longbang to create a company belonging to Longbang, which is still in operation for the time being. "


    Zhang Yueling sighed: "in fact, I have mentioned this matter with brother hammer before. I also think that our gangs have some advantages that formal companies do not have. If we can embark on the road of business, we may develop better in the future. However, brother hammer has rejected it. Most gangsters think about plunder, and it''s hard to think about this aspect."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yueling and Lin bad have a feeling of sympathy, Qianlima finally met bole.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in the future, our resources can also be integrated. I will talk to Li Qianqian, who is in charge of the economy there."


    Zhang Yueling was surprised: "is it Li Qianqian, the Secretary of the chairman of Weishi group?"


    Lin Bao was a little surprised and asked, "do you know?"


    "Once before." Zhang Yueling said, "in fact, our underground world not only collects protection fees, but also takes charge of security sometimes. Although it was relatively rare at that time, when Harbin held an economic forum, the general asked some elites from all over the country to take charge of the security work. If I wanted to see the world, I discussed with brother hammer and hoped that I would lead the team. That time I saw Miss Qianqian speak for chairman Wei on the forum. It was really amazing. She worked as secretary to the chairman of the board of directors of Weishi group, and the chairman was willing to take her to such an occasion and let her speak. It can be seen that she has great respect and promising future. I didn''t expect that she would... "


    Zhang Yueling was surprised and said something she shouldn''t have said. She felt that she couldn''t go on.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know what you''re going to say. From the perspective of future, it''s really the most hopeless to join our underground world. Wei''s group has been a rising giant in the business world. She can show her talent and be respected most when she stays there. But I have a good personal relationship with her. "


    "Oh Zhang Yueling''s oh word also elongated, with a bit of ambiguous color in her eyes, "that Li Qianqian and bad brother are together, is really a talented woman."


    "Qian Qian and I are good friends," Lin said


    When she said this, she felt a little guilty. Zhang Yueling heard it and giggled. She remembered that Lin bad''s girlfriend was Wei Qimian, the chairman of Weishi group. This is something that the whole underground world of Hei province knows. Lin bad and Li Qianqian are obviously ambiguous. It seems that her leader has a lot of skills, but also a little romantic Year.


    However, it''s no wonder that Lin Po''s performance is almost perfect. For example, if other young people had the rights and status of Lin Po at such a young age, it is estimated that the whole person would have been in a flutter. However, these can not be seen from Lin bad. In contrast, it can be seen that Lin Po is still a normal person and an excellent person only when he is a little bit romantic Show normal people, otherwise it is a monster.


    When Zhang Yueling looks at Lin bad, her eyes are a bit ambiguous, but it is not particularly obvious. What Lin bad is seen also has a little heartbeat. Maybe she also guessed Zhang Yueling''s idea. This woman thinks that her biggest shortcoming is romantic, so she wants to make good relationship with herself by taking advantage of women''s inborn advantages.


    Lin was not very disgusted with these tricks. After all, all of them wanted to have a good relationship with the old and the new, but Zhang Yueling thought that she had a special advantage that other people did not have. It was a normal behavior.


    Since Qi is ready to eat, let''s open the table


    They all raised their glasses to Lin Po, who also raised their glasses and drank them down.


    When everyone finished the cup and were ready to move their chopsticks, there was a lot of noise outside. A waiter ran in from the outside and ran straight to the table in the forest. He nodded and said, "someone is making trouble outside. He has to come in."


    Zhang Ke frowned: "let him get out of here!"


    "That''s it A big man at a nearby table pulled his neck and said, "Damn it, our leader is eating here. Who wants to break in here?"


    "He said that I would come in and report his identity, and you could let him in."


    "Who is he?" she asked with a smile


    "Descendants of Tian family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Tian family?


    Lin bad had done his homework before he came, but he didn''t know who the Tian family was.


    Zhang Yueling on one side showed a surprised expression. Seeing the doubts on Lin''s bad face, Zhang Yueling explained: "gang leader, the Tian family used to be the leader of the underground world in anling city. Later, because there were traitors in the family, they were forced to withdraw from anling city. However, brother hammer did not dare to kill them all at that time. At that time, the Tian family had a strength that reached the dark strength At that time, Zhang Ke was not in, so the strength of that man was the strongest in anling city. At that time, the traitors inside Tian family cooperated with us, and asked the Tian family to transfer the master to carry out other tasks. In addition, we used some strategies. The Tian family swore that he would not be allowed to re-enter the land of anling city in the lifetime of brother hammer. "


    "Then where did they go?" asked Lin bad


    "Later they went to Linshi, but there were some big forces before the city. Although they were strong, they were afraid of them and tried to exclude them. Finally, they couldn''t get rid of them. Now they can have a foothold there, but all the local forces unite to resist them, It shouldn''t be too comfortable. "


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded. It''s no wonder that since the Tian family collapsed at that time, most of the local younger brothers would not be able to leave with them. They basically wanted to stay in anling city. They took some of their hands with them. Even if the masters under them were very strong, as long as the opposite City boycotted them, it would be very difficult for them to dominate.


    "I don''t know what these people are doing here at this time, but I guess it must have something to do with brother hammer''s death," Zhang said


    "Well." "What''s the purpose of your analysis?" Lin asked


    Zhang Yueling thought seriously, and then said, "I guess they may want to return to the site of anling city."


    "How could it be!" A big man at the next table said, "we''ll all be the Dragon gang from now on. I don''t care about other people. I only think bad brother is our boss."


    "Me too


    "Me too."


    Lin bad smiles and nods to everyone. Of course, Lin bad heart knows that this is because he has great power. Even if the Tian family has some details, they are already bereaved. Naturally, they should take the opportunity to show their loyalty.


    "I don''t think they can think that they can regain their former glory. What''s more, they were only the biggest force in anling at the beginning, rather than occupying all of anling City," Zhang said


    "What do you think of that?" Lin asked


    "Guild leader, will you always camp here in anling city?"


    After Zhang Yueling asked about this sentence, the scene was all silent. Everyone wanted to hear Lin bad''s answer. Lin was silent for two seconds, and then said, "in a short time, but I don''t think I will be here all the time."


    "Yes." Zhang Yueling said, "now everyone can see that it is impossible for you to stop. Anling city is your second base area, and there will be a third or fourth base area. You can''t worry about all the big and small things of each base area, so you need an agent. To be frank, every city needs an agent. He should want to be your one in anling city Agent. "


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened for a moment. Zhang Yueling was right. Both Tongcheng and anling have made plans. We must find a suitable candidate, especially anling city. Tongcheng is OK for the time being. However, anling city is obviously short of manpower and his own cronies. He must have his own agent in charge of the town Only a son can do it.


    Zhang Ke''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he is the strongest among the red stick, now the outsider should rush to ride on his head?


    "Let people in," said Lin bad


    "Good." The waiter ran out. After a short while, three people came in from outside. After they came in, the knife and Lin bad''s eyes showed something different. They were so clever that they had seen it on the high-speed railway.


    When Lin bad and Dao Zi came to anling City, they met two middle-aged people and a young man on the high-speed railway. The young man was the leader. The strength of the three people was above Mingjin period. Unexpectedly, they were from the Tian family.


    When the three men came, their eyes fell on Lin bad''s face, and they were also surprised.


    The young man said respectfully, "are you the leader of the Dragon Gang?"


    "It''s me." "We are predestined," said Lin with a smile


    Hearing this, other people who didn''t know the truth were surprised.


    "It''s fate indeed." The young man breathed out his breath and said, "my name is Tian Dongchuan, the grandson of Tian Mu and the son of Tian gejun."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "what do you want to do for me?"


    Tian Dongchuan straightened up and said confidently: "bad brother, you have already occupied the underground world of two cities. I know that there must be someone to help you manage it, so I want to introduce myself.""How old are you?" he asked


    "Twenty three years old," said Tian Dongchuan


    "Well, twenty-three is really a good age." Lin bad said with a smile, "but 23 years old should be the age that needs to be honed. You don''t see that my age may not be as old as you, but how can I trust a young man like you to sit in such a high position? How can I believe that you have such ability and prestige when you are lack of training? Will the rest of you be convinced? "


    Sure enough, one after another evil eyes looked at the past, Zhang Ke is a face of unconvinced.


    In the face of these eyes, Tian Dongchuan didn''t change his face. Lin Po felt very much admired that a person''s mentality could be so good that it was really not comparable to that of ordinary young people, but it was not enough.


    Tian Dongchuan said with self-confidence: "our Tian family was the largest force in anling city at the beginning. Even though we were driven away for several years, we still have a lot of details. I represent not only myself, but also our whole Tian family. This is one of them. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "tell me about the second point. Even if you represent the Tian family, the agent I need is not a family, just a person."


    "What you said is that even if you accept me, the Tian family will not go back to anling city unless you allow it," he said


    Lin Po nodded with satisfaction. Tian Dongchuan was afraid that Lin Po would worry. Although Lin Po didn''t care at all, a person''s normal state of mind was sure to worry that the Tian family was going to take advantage of the opportunity to take over the territory of anling city.


    Tian Dongchuan continued: "so what I represent this time is only myself. The Tian family will help me, but they will not return collectively without your permission. Secondly, I am very confident myself. Even if there is no Tian family, I have been trained as a successor for these years. I believe that my vision, overall situation and my employment are all right. "


    "This is an advantage, but it has to have time to prove it," he said


    "I will prove it." Tian Dongchuan continued, "third, in the underground world, if you want to frighten others, you can''t do without strength. My strength is the peak of Ming Jin. I''m 23 years old this year. I believe that when I''m 25-6 years old, I will have a chance to touch the state of dark power."


    Tian Dongchuan said confidently: "I dare not compare with you, but I am also a rare talent in martial arts."


    When a person often says this kind of words, it always makes people feel very arrogant and uncomfortable. However, Tian Dongchuan doesn''t give Lin bad this feeling. On the contrary, Lin Po appreciates his self-confidence, especially when he comes to recommend himself this time. With this courage and confidence, Lin bad is surprised and appreciated.


    "That''s all I can think of right now," he said


    "It sounds good, but how can I believe your loyalty?" Lin said with a smile


    Tian Dongchuan said: "bad brother can let others supervise me, such as Zhang Ke, Zhang Yueling, and others They can vote against some major events. In this way, can we prevent them? "


    Lin po said, turning to Zhang Ke, Zhang Yueling and Wu Kejia, and asked, "if I really let him be the agent, will you be convinced?"


    Zhang Ke hesitated. He was a twin red stick. He was better than Tian Dongchuan in terms of strength and qualification. How could he be convinced? But he didn''t know what Lin bad thought, and he was worried that he would make Lin bad unhappy.


    Wu Kejia also hesitated. Although he is a smart man, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable in this matter. It is good for him to come by the bad forest. But what is Tian Dongchuan? Tian Dongchuan is just a descendant of Tian family who once lost his family. How can he command these old people?


    Seeing that they were all silent, Lin bad laughed and didn''t speak. Zhang Yueling on one side said, "I listen to the leader of the gang. I agree with the leader''s words."


    Lin Badao looked at Zhang Yueling and said with a smile, "you are very smart, but I need a white paper fan that can give me an idea."


    Zhang Yueling''s eyes flickered for a moment and stopped talking.


    Lin bad smile, also don''t blame Zhang Yueling, in fact, can understand, he turned to look at Tian Dongchuan, some regret way: "although said that I appreciate your confidence, but everyone seems not very optimistic about you."


    Tian Dongchuan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. In fact, he didn''t tell his family when he came. It was all his own personal ideas. He thought that although he had made various psychological preparations, since everyone did not agree with him, even if he prepared more, it was useless.


    "What do you think we should do now?" he said with a smile


    "I I''ll go back. " Tian Dongchuan is a little reluctant.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "no, you''d better stay."


    Tian Dongchuan looks surprised and looks at Lin Po with some confusion. Others are also full of confusion and worry. He is afraid that Lin Po will really hand over the power to Tian Dongchuan.Lin po said, "you stay, the agent is not your share for the time being, but I can give you a large territory to manage you. I want to see your performance!"


    Lin Badao took a close look at Tian Dongchuan, then Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia and said, "it''s not only you, but you, and you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Tian Dongchuan''s eyes brightened. They had been in anling city before. Since they left anling City, their families were always depressed. So this time, he just wanted to find an opportunity to let all the outsiders see that the Tians came back again!


    Even if they can''t separate and occupy the same place as before, but if he, as the descendant of Tian family, can set up a flag in anling city and let people see his energy, he thinks it is enough, and the people in his family will not have any more regrets.


    Now, although it is different from what he expected, as long as he can give him such a chance, he believes that Tian Dongchuan will be famous in the future, and he will certainly be able to do everything he wants to do in the future.


    He nodded his head and said excitedly, "I have no problem, I will!"


    Lin bad''s face showed a smile and said, "then sit down here. Oh, the two people next to you will also introduce them."


    "This is big brother of Dynasty, and this is brother Mahan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "sit down together, sit down together, it''s really the name of domineering."


    After these two people sat down, Tian Dongchuan introduced them. They were both Tian''s red sticks. There were four red sticks in Tian''s family. This time, he brought out two of them directly, and he has not told his family. From this, we can see how much energy Tian Dongchuan has in Tianjia although he is a younger generation of Tian family.


    However, it is no wonder that if any younger generation of the family can make Tian Dongchuan so excellent, he will surely focus on cultivation, and will be the successor of the family in the future. It has to be said that this sentence of tiger father and dog son has not been realized in Tian family.


    After the dinner, everyone was very happy. At least on the surface, after the dinner, Zhang Ke wanted to let Lin bad rest in the hotel, but Lin Po called several high-rise people to his hotel room. Zhang Yueling, Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia, Tian Dongchuan and, of course, knives, they all gathered in Lin bad''s room noodles.


    Although the Dynasty and Mahan are Tian Dongchuan''s people, Lin Po will not give them to the Jackie Chan Gang until they are sure that they can stay to help Tian Dongchuan.


    Lin bad sat down on the chair. They all sat down around the bed. Lin bad said with a smile, "what are you thinking in your heart after you see me?"


    None of them spoke.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "actually, Li Jianyuan is right. Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia are here this time. I must allocate the territory of anling city. If I don''t come here, maybe anling city will be shared by you and the dead Li Jianyuan. Are you really willing to do it now?"


    Wu Kejia said seriously: "leader, I don''t think I have that ability. If anling city really has three legs, I can''t manage one third of the territory. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up by others."


    Zhang Ke said: "if we unite, we will gather; if we separate, we will be strong. If we disperse, we will be destroyed sooner or later."


    "Zhang Ke, I didn''t expect you to think of such words," Lin said with a smile


    Zhang Ke seriously said: "leader, when Li Jianyuan instigated me, I really feel a little excited, but now I want to understand that if you don''t come to take over, anling city will be torn apart at that time. On the contrary, it is better to follow you with more prospects."


    "Well." "That''s the best thing you can think of," said Lindsay. Tian Dongchuan, although I didn''t let you act as an agent, I promised to give you a piece of territory. In the future, your status will be equal with Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia. This is actually very good for you, do you know? "


    "I know." "Tian Dongchuan excitedly way," I will perform well. "


    Unless Tian Shun sends someone to the house, I want you to know what''s wrong with you. I can make sure that I won''t suspect you because of your Tian family, but you should also distinguish yourself from your Tian family, and you need to be distinguished. "


    "I know." Tian Dongchuan thought.


    Lin Badao said: "for example, if the Dynasty and Mahan stay here, even if they are members of the Dragon Gang, they are not Tian people. Otherwise, they will go back. You must discuss this clearly. If you want to come over, I''d like to. But in the future, I''ll be from the Dragon Gang, not from the Tian family. "


    "No problem." "Whether they stay or go back, I will stay here," he said


    "Do well." Lin Badao said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Yueling, "the list of middle-level and high-level people in anling city must be handed over to me tomorrow. In addition, the site must be re divided. After all, there are four less red sticks among the six red sticks. You should give me a preliminary division, and then put the plan in my hand. I will seriously consider it."


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia all looked at Zhang Yueling. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yueling would have such a big right. Although Lin Po only thought about it, it wasn''t that Zhang Yueling was what she said. But Lin Po didn''t know all the situations in anling city. Obviously, Zhang Yueling''s words would play an important role.Zhang Yueling did not look at Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia, but said respectfully, "I know, leader."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "the other things are gone for the time being. In fact, we have a lot of things to do now, but we must be busy for a day. Let''s do it today. You go back to bed. Tomorrow, Zhang Yueling will come to me. I will call you at any time."


    They stood up one by one, said hello to Lin bad, and walked out of the hotel.


    When he walked out of the room, Zhang Ke didn''t look at Tian Dongchuan. Zhang Ke was the most powerful one among all the people. As a result, Tian Dongchuan kept his mouth shut and wanted to be an agent. His heart was extremely unbalanced.


    Wu Kejia is not very satisfied with Tian Dongchuan, but she doesn''t show anything. Only Zhang Yueling nods to Tian Dongchuan and smiles with temptation.


    All three of them left the hotel. Tian Dongchuan also stayed in this hotel because he came from other places. He lived on the same floor with LiNbO.


    After Zhang Yueling and Zhang Yueling left the hotel, Zhang Ke said coldly: "this Tian Dongchuan is not a close friend of the guild leader. If the trusted member of the guild leader is airborne, he can understand what happened when he comes here."


    Zhang Yueling laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s bad."


    "Do you think you''re good-looking?" Zhang Ke cold channel.


    "Aren''t you handsome Zhang Yueling''s words are not wrong, Zhang Ke from the appearance is really good.


    Zhang Ke snorted coldly, and Zhang Yueling said, "I suggest you don''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, I think it''s a good thing."


    "What good thing?"


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t want to say much. In short, what should be done in the future? I believe both of you will be better than before. At least there were six red sticks before. Now, even if Tian Dongchuan is added, there are only three. Even if the leader transfers another one from Tongcheng, it is only four. Your territory must be better than before It''s big. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Ke''s face became much better. Then he looked at Zhang Yueling with full expectation. Zhang Yueling immediately said, "don''t look at me like this. Do you think the leader has given me the task of dividing the territory, so I can mess around? Let me tell you, this is also a test for me by the guild leader. As a matter of fact, the guild leader''s parachute has little impact on you, but the biggest impact on me is that each of you has to help the leader manage the territory, but I don''t need it. If I can''t show loyalty, justice and wisdom, the leader will kick me at any time, but not to you. "


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia are stunned for a moment, and then they nod their heads. This is reasonable.


    "So, any one of you can mess around, as long as it''s not too much. The guild leader''s bottom line for you will be a little lower, but I can''t, because I don''t have any cards in my hand. So I just started to follow the leader. I have to make the leader very satisfied with all the tasks I command. Otherwise, there will be no place for me in the Dragon sect. "


    Zhang Ke sighed: "Alas, listen to you say so pitiful, I don''t embarrass you, you look at yourself."


    Wu Kejia said, "me too."


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding. I''ll go home first if there is nothing wrong. I''ll think about it all night long tonight."


    Zhang Yueling walked to a car and got down from the car. Two men in black helped Zhang Yueling open the door, and then Zhang Yueling got on the bus. The two men also sat in the car.


    After sitting in the car, Zhang Yueling''s face converged a smile and said faintly, "go home!"


    "OK." The driver in front agreed and started driving.


    Zhang Yueling''s body gently leaned against the back. The whole person seemed to breathe out a long sigh of relief and said, "do you know how difficult it is for me to sit in this position? Now the boss is not hammer brother, but a bad brother. If I can get the trust of bad brother, we will have a better life than before, and according to my observation, bad brother is definitely Brother hammer has more future, more ability and courage, but if I can''t get his trust, ha ha, I don''t have any food in the future, so do you. "


    Next to the two men said: "military division, you are the most resourceful."


    "The most important thing for a smart person is to be smart when he should be smart. If he should not be smart, he must not be smart. Fortunately, I feel that I can master the degree." Zhang Yueling said, "now the guild leader asked me to divide the scope of the territory first. Just now Zhang Ke wanted me to divide more for him and Wu Kejia, unless I am not going to die."


    Next to a man said: "military division, we heard that the Tian people came?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t you think that the two big guys, coco and Jagger, are not very satisfied?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? They are both idiots, which is a good thing for them Zhang Yueling said with a smile."Why?" Next to the two Zhang Yueling''s men are a face puzzled.


    "Because the Tian family was driven out by these people. Although it had nothing to do with Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia, at that time, they had not followed brother hammer, but after all, they were under brother hammer, so they would inevitably have some grudges. This is one of them. Tian Dongchuan''s appearance, will divide some of their territory, this will let them appear some hostility, this is the second. Together, they are doomed to be friends, even if they are not enemies. "


    "But didn''t you just say it was good for them?"


    "Good thing, of course." Zhang Yueling said, "if they don''t become friends, they will check and balance each other. If some big men in anling city can check and balance each other, won''t the leader feel more relieved about them? Isn''t it a good thing to be able to make your boss feel more at ease? "


    At the same time, Zhang Yueling''s eyes flashed a sly light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    After all of them had left, Lin bad lay down on the bed, looked at the knife on the next bed and asked, "what do you think of Zhang Yueling?"


    "You are really interested in women," the knife said coldly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± I mean, what do you think of her


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." The knife continued.


    "Hey, that''s your fault. I can''t see it. You can''t tell the Yellow jokes." I mean, what do you think of her ability


    "Very smart." The knife said coldly, "although Wu Kejia is also very smart, but Zhang Yueling is obviously the most astute of these people. No wonder she will be a white paper fan."


    "What do you think she compares with Park sung Kee?"


    "She and fat Ji? There is no comparison. "


    Lin bad smile: "Pangji is born with a white paper fan. When I first met him, he was just a freshman. He was chubby in the class. It seemed that he belonged to the type of bullying. However, he could make both ends meet. Moreover, he would choose to stand by my side the first time after meeting me. At that time, I was only one It''s just a newcomer, so he''s really smart. "


    the knife said," now there are two white paper fans in total. Which one will you use? "


    Lin Badao: "let Zhang Yueling continue her previous work. She is in charge of advising and supervising the agent in anling city. Pang Ji will stay with me."


    Dao Er, Dao Zi didn''t care much about these things. It was just because Lin bad started chatting, so he talked with him.


    Lin bad covered his quilt, closed his eyes, and said, "go to bed. I''ve been in the car all day. After drinking wine at night, I''m really sleepy."


    The knife turned over and began to sleep in the other bed.


    The next morning, the door of Lin bad''s room was knocked open. It turned out that Tian Dongchuan, Dynasty and Mahan came to the room.


    Lin bad went back to the room and sat down. He said with a smile, "come in and sit down."


    Tian Dongchuan three people came in and sat down in a proper way. Then Tian Dongchuan said, "leader, before I came here, I had finished talking with the Dynasty and Mahan, and they were willing to stay. "


    Lin bad''s eyes fell on the Dynasty and Mahan, and said calmly:" Dongchuan has already told you? It''s OK for you to stay, but you will have nothing to do with the Tian family from now on. In other words, if the Tian family and the Dragon gang are against each other, you should also fight against the Tian family. Can you really do it? "


    The two men looked at each other and collectively replied, "no problem."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said, "you two are good, but I will choose one of you to stay here to assist your young master, and the other to work in Tongcheng. Do you want me to choose someone or do you want to take the initiative?"


    Lin Po''s practice is not uncommon. If both of them are left behind, Tian Dongchuan''s influence here is too large, which is not conducive to the balance of power here. Therefore, taking one of them away is the best way.


    The two men hesitated, and finally Mahan said, "let me go to Tongcheng with you."


    "Good!" Lin bad looked at Tian Dongchuan and asked, "Tian Dongchuan, do you have any opinions?"


    Tian Dongchuan said in a hurry: "leader, you are the leader of a group. How can I have any opinions?"


    "That''s good." Lin bad said with a smile, "actually, it''s not that I''m so worried about you. To tell the truth, even if the whole Tian family of you add up, I won''t say how afraid I am. What I really care about is the harmony of anling city. If all three of you stay here, how can Zhang Ke rest assured of you? It''s not good for you to take root here. If the interior is not harmonious, the Dragon gang will not need to develop. "


    Tian Dongchuan nodded and said, "I understand, leader, although you are younger than me, you know more than me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "take your time, your future is boundless. Didn''t you have confidence in yourself before? That''s good. You should be confident. "


    "Sooner or later, I will make the whole dragon Gang proud of me," Tian Dongchuan said


    This time he was talking about the Dragon Gang, not the Tian family. Lin bad was very satisfied.


    Lin bad and Tian Dongchuan had a simple chat for a while. Originally they were going to go out to dinner together, but the doorbell rang again. Ma Han opened the door and it was a white paper fan. Zhang Yueling came.


    Zhang Yueling was a little surprised to see so many people here, but she came in with a smile, took out a stack of documents and handed them to Lin bad. She said, "gang leader, the following are all the information about the middle and high-level people. The top one is the distribution of the red sticks in anling city. Although it is Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia and Tian Dongchuan now, they are Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia and Tian Dongchuan I think you will transfer another one, so I''m divided into four people. "


    Lin Badao said with satisfaction: "yes, you understand my idea very well.""Leader, it''s my duty to give advice for you." Zhang Yueling said, "you can see how I divide it."


    Instead of looking at the bottom list, Lin Po picked up the top division plan. However, he saw that Tian Dongchuan, Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia were all relatively average. The last vacant site was the largest one, which was reserved for his cronies who were ready to transfer.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I don''t think there is any problem."


    Zhang Yueling explained: "in terms of scale, there is no difference in the size of the sites of Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia and Tian Dongchuan, but in terms of economy, Zhang Ke''s site is the best, followed by Wu Kejia, and finally Tian Dongchuan."


    After Zhang Yueling finished, she looked at Tian Dongchuan and said with a smile: "brother Dongchuan, although my sister wants to divide the best place for you, after all, you are a newcomer. If you give all the good things to you, I''m afraid the whole anling city will not be satisfied."


    Tian Dongchuan indifferent way: "I don''t care."


    Zhang Yueling giggled and said, "this is good."


    In Lin bad''s eyes, Zhang Yueling''s life is indeed very smart. Although she said that she could not be biased in doing things, she never offended people and was convinced.


    Zhang Yueling said: "then I will continue to say, guild leader, the territory of the people you sent is the largest, but it is also the least prosperous. Otherwise, I am afraid that the other three are unbalanced."


    "I can understand," Lin said


    "Good." Zhang Yueling said, "that''s no problem, but this is just a division based on the situation of anling city. The reason why I come here is that I understand the situation of anling City, but how to divide it. In the end, it''s up to you to make up your mind."


    Lin bad smile, put these documents aside, said: "I trust you very much."


    There was a flash of light in Zhang Yueling''s eyes. As soon as she followed Lin bad, she could be trusted. It was really moving. Although she said she didn''t know how much trust there was, at least she felt warm in her heart.


    "In addition, I have also indicated in it which important people are under the hands of the four red sticks that have been sacrificed. I have also sorted out some of their information and also have them in it..."


    "I don''t want to read the dry information. You can talk to me about how these people are best arranged in the future," he said


    Zhang Yueling''s eyes flickered for a moment, and finally she said, "well, I''ll talk to you about my ideas..."


    Zhang Yueling didn''t expect that Lin Po would consult her on everything. Before, she thought that Lin Po was a newcomer, and she was not familiar with her. She had to observe and test her for a period of time. Therefore, Lin Po suddenly trusted her so much, which made her feel more and more surprised.


    At this time, seeing that Lin bad and Zhang Yueling wanted to discuss specific things, Tian Dongchuan stood up and consciously left and avoided. There were only three people left in the room: Lin bad, Zhang Yueling and Dao Zi. Lin bad and Zhang Yueling had a heated discussion. Dao Zi didn''t feel interesting when hearing this, so he left soon.


    Only Lin bad and Zhang Yueling are left in the room. Lin Po finds that Zhang Yueling and park Chengji are really different. Park Chengji is more adept at fighting between gangs and calculating, and is better at understanding people''s hearts. To put it bluntly, Zhang Yueling is good at organization calculation. Because Zhang Yueling is a woman, she is characterized by delicate mind. If it were not for her, she might not be easy to convince the public, It''s a good choice for her to be an agent.


    After chatting for a whole morning, basically we had a good communication. Finally, we studied the personnel allocation. Lin found that there was no one else in the room. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "where have they been?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yueling said with a smile, "leader, I''ll invite you to dinner. You certainly don''t know about anling city. We''re famous for barbecue in anling city."


    "Oh, I don''t mind." "I''m a little hungry, and I haven''t eaten breakfast yet," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, it''s my treat."


    Two people stand up, Zhang Yueling today is still wearing a tight skirt, sexy body full show, especially the warped butterfly hip is more beautiful, the kind of mature woman''s sexy taste is Lin bad''s other female partners do not have, except Li Qianqian, but Li Qianqian and Zhang Yueling are not the same, Li Qianqian is that kind of youth Among the women mixed with attractive, Zhang Yueling is pure mature fruit, can be picked, sweet and delicious.


    They walked out together, next to Zhang Yueling''s body, and smelling the attractive feminine smell, Lin Bao was slightly distracted. At this time, Zhang Yueling seemed to want Lin bad to go out first, so he stopped for a moment, and Lin Bao immediately bumped into Zhang Yueling''s body in the back, and a certain position was just above Zhang Yueling''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Lin bad felt that a certain position was on the other side''s buttocks, and suddenly he was excited. It was a comfortable feeling, but then there was an embarrassment.


    "I didn''t mean to," Lin Badao said with an embarrassed face


    Nima, brother Lin, can you behave yourself? Why do you want to be so high? Don''t you hurt my image?


    Lin bad''s legs are clamped, for fear that Zhang Yueling''s eyes will look down on her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yueling seemed to have not noticed anything. She said with a smile: "what''s not intentional? Let''s go. Let''s go out together. I''ll go out first. "


    Zhang Yueling walked in front of Lin, relieved. This woman is full of temptation when she is mature, but she doesn''t have to seduce you intentionally. Moreover, everything is well handled, which will not make you feel embarrassed. Such a woman will be very smart and comfortable to get along with.


    The bad forest calmed down a little, and then he went out of the room and ran after him.


    At this time, Zhang Yueling was waiting at the elevator entrance. Ding, the door of the elevator just opened at this time. Lin bad followed him in and sat on the first floor together.


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "although the economic level of anling city is not as good as that of Tongcheng City, its land area is actually larger than that of Tongcheng city. In Hei Province, it is second only to Harbin city. To put it bluntly, it''s big, broken and poor. "


    "Actually, it''s not so exaggerated. I feel that the hotel I stayed in is very good," Lin said


    "It''s already the best hotel in the city. What''s more, even if it''s poor, it''s a city after all. Is the city better than those counties?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After they left the hotel, they got into Zhang Yueling''s car. In Zhang Yueling''s car, there was a driver and two intimate experts who were responsible for protecting her safety. Lin bad took a look at the strength of these two people. Although they didn''t reach the level of Mingjin, they were definitely masters in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Zhang Yueling said: "they have been following me for several years. When I was just following brother hammer, brother hammer asked me to randomly select a few people from the gang to protect my safety, so I chose two of them."


    Lin po said, "yes, I have a good eye."


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "women like me don''t have any skills. If I don''t learn to be smart, then how can I live long?"


    "It''s really not easy for a woman to mix in the underground world," Lin Po sighed


    Zhang Yueling said: "in fact, although I''m a white paper fan, it seems that I don''t have to take people out to fight and so on, but my risk is not low. As long as other people want to deal with us, the first thing they want to deal with is the red stick and white paper fan. If we can kill anyone, we can weaken our strength. Compared with the red stick, the white paper fan is the easiest to assassinate in the eyes of many people. I have experienced several assassinations before, and two of them almost died. "


    Zhang Yueling said very calm, but Lin bad can feel that kind of panic.


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "it''s really not easy. I also know women who mix up in the underworld. It''s not easy for everyone. Zhang Yueling, what''s your feeling about my coming? "


    Zhang Yueling asked," do you want to listen to the truth? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "since I asked, it is to listen to your truth."


    "Relieved." "I feel relieved," she said


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Oh?"


    "I''m serious, not because of loyalty or anything." Zhang Yueling sighed and said, "brother hammer is dead. If no one comes to town, I''m afraid anling city will be in chaos. In fact, at that time, I suspected that the general would send someone over."


    "What if the general didn''t send someone?"


    "Then I''ll go." Zhang Yueling said with a wry smile, "I have also saved some money these years. I want to go to other cities and do some business casually. Then I will live a normal life again."


    "It''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    "No exaggeration." Zhang Yueling said, "brother hammer is gone. At that time, there are three people left: Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia and Li Jianyuan. According to their strength, Zhang Ke must be the strongest, and Zhang Ke is also the most energetic. According to their qualifications, Wu Kejia will naturally be Wu Kejia, but none of them can clap his chest and say that he can convince the public. At that time, they will be divided into two parts If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to dominate, you don''t have to fight. "


    "The most important thing is that no one cares about me at that time. I gave advice to brother hammer before, and I don''t know how many people I''ve offended. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die when I die." Zhang Yueling breathed out her breath and said, "so when I know you''re coming, I can''t tell you how happy I am. If I have a chance, can I not help you, but help any one of them?""Seriously?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "Seriously." Zhang Yueling said, "I just want to realize my value, even if I am a woman, but I don''t want others to think that I can only rely on men. Only a really qualified boss can make me realize the value of life."


    "Good." Lin bad said, "from now on, you are still a white paper fan. You should know that I had a white paper fan before, a little fat man named Pu Chengji. Since there are many red sticks, there are naturally two white paper fans. But I want you to stay in anling city."


    "I will find an agent who will manage the big and small forces in anling city instead of me. You can give advice on his side. Usually, you can not interfere in his affairs, and only extract some suggestions. However, if there are differences in very serious matters, you can report to me immediately."


    "OK, I''m fine." Zhang Yueling agreed, saying that she is not very different from the past, but there are some differences in comparison. In fact, her status is higher than before.


    "Let''s settle it for the moment. Let''s talk about the details."


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "here comes the barbecue shop. This is definitely the No.1 barbecue shop in anling city. It has a good reputation."


    The car slowed down slowly and stopped at the door of a barbecue shop.


    Lin bad and Zhang Yueling got out of the car, while others were waiting in the car. When they walked into the barbecue shop, the boss saw that it was Zhang Yueling. Immediately, they were very enthusiastic and invited them to the private room. They sat down.


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "boss Li, business is getting better and better."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. The business is average at noon. If we wait for the evening, we have to wait in line for a long time." Boss Li is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile, "is boss Li going to make a fortune?"


    "What a fortune." Boss Li said with a smile, "small business is not worth mentioning. Oh, by the way, is this handsome boy your friend? It''s not a boyfriend, is it


    Zhang Yueling giggled: "boss Li is really joking. If you are my age, there is no such young fresh meat that likes me."


    Zhang Yueling''s eyes charmingly glanced at Lin bad. His eyes were very charming. Lin Po pretended not to see.


    Boss Li laughed and said, "then sit down and I''ll bring the meat."


    "Just let the waiters get busy, boss Li. You don''t have to be too polite."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Only Lin bad and Zhang Yueling were left in the room. Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "this boss Li''s person has always been very enthusiastic. I''ve been a regular customer of his family for many years, but I don''t usually come here very often. Even if the barbecue is delicious, if you eat it too often, it will be greasy. It''s just like a man treating a woman. If we are together every day, Maybe there is no freshness. This is also the reason why many men are greedy. Little farewell is better than newlyweds. "


    I don''t know why, just eating a barbecue, Zhang Yueling gave a little ambiguous atmosphere to chat, especially the mature and charming charm of Zhang Yueling, coupled with the charming eyes, Lin''s bad heart is even a little itchy.


    Fortunately, at this time, the boss knocked on the door and brought in all kinds of barbecues and a few bottles of beer. Then the boss said hello and refused Zhang Yueling''s offer to stay for a couple of mouthfuls, and then walked out.


    The ambiguous atmosphere was diluted a little. Zhang Yueling poured oil, ignited the fire, and then put the meat in to start roasting.


    Lin bad reached out his hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    "No Zhang Yueling said, "you are the leader of the gang. How dare I let you serve me? Then I am not guilty?"


    "Ha ha, I''m still a man. I have to be a gentleman."


    Two people in the struggle, the hands can not help but entangle together, and then the room is only two people''s heartbeat, Zhang Yueling is holding Lin bad''s hand, eyes such as silk at Lin bad, voice soft voice asked: "help leader, you also want to steal sex?"


    "Oh I don''t have one. " Lin bad hastily took back his hand, coughed and said, "then I won''t rob you."


    "Cluck, is that right? Let me serve you."


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because there is something wrong with the ambiguous atmosphere now. Although I''m talking about barbecue, it gives Lin bad a fantastic feeling. He quickly throws that strange idea out of his mind and breathes out his breath. When the first plate of meat is roasted, both of them start to use chopsticks Eat.


    Lin bad ate a mouthful, only feel the taste is very fragrant, can''t help nodding repeatedly, way: "anling City barbecue, is really worthy of the reputation."


    Lin bad raised his head and saw Zhang Yueling''s hot eyes the next second.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Lin Badao quickly moved his eyes. In fact, the former forest damage was also very rough. However, since he was with Wei Qimian, he has changed a lot. Although he has become a sentimental seed, he seldom takes the initiative to tease other girls. If it is the past, he is afraid that he has already started to roll the sheets with Zhang Yueling, and the fool can''t see that Zhang Yueling is a bit crooked Quoting her own meaning,


    Zhang Yueling giggled and said, "I can''t believe that the bad brother is a pure boy."


    Lin bad heard Zhang Yueling''s words but a little dissatisfied, I wipe, I am a little boy? Where is my small?


    Lin Po had already moved his eyes, but now he looked at the past, met Zhang Yueling''s hot eyes and said, "I''m just afraid that you will fall in love with me accidentally. I can''t be responsible for you."


    Zhang Yueling chuckled: "in what era, I have never thought of being responsible or irresponsible. Before I saw that the leader of the guild didn''t even dare to look at me. I thought it was shy and embarrassed. I was afraid that I would fall in love with the leader."


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can I be shy and embarrassed? The girls who have chased me before are just as many as flies. I''m bored. I have experienced too many things."


    Zhang Yueling said seriously, "leader, you are really handsome."


    "Well, now I don''t have that kind of idea. I don''t like to provoke emotional things, so I pay attention to these aspects."


    "The leader is a good man." Zhang Yueling sighed, "to tell you the truth, if the leader is not too young and excellent, and the leader has a princess of Wei''s family who is his girlfriend, I will certainly chase you back, but it''s too late to meet."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can we all of a sudden come up with these topics? Aren''t we going to have barbecue?"


    "Yes, barbecue." Zhang Yueling said with a smile, "since the leader also thinks it''s delicious, try more."


    "Well." As he picked up a piece of barbecue and put it into his mouth, he said, "it''s delicious. When no one else is around, you don''t have to call me the leader of the gang. I just call me the bad brother. The people around me basically call me that."


    "Good, bad brother." Zhang Yueling giggled, "actually I should call your brother, you are so young."


    "I''m much bigger than you think." Lin bad was talking about a place where he started driving carelessly.


    Zhang Yueling even understood, ambiguous eyes way: "I know, in the hotel room ready to come out, I saw."


    God, at that time, the embarrassing scene, Lin bad remember Zhang Yueling deliberately pretended to know nothing, but unexpectedly saw it.


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "bad brother really has capital. That bad brother will call me Yueling sister, and I will call you bad brother. How about that?"


    "No problem." Lin bad breathed out his breath and let go of the topic of big capital in that place for a moment. How to talk about driving carelessly? I seem to pay attention to it in the future. Generally speaking, once a man starts driving, the woman will feel that the man is looking for her to get into bed. Damn it, I used to be too used to it, and I must change it later.


    Zhang Yueling said, "bad brother, go on eating."


    She picked up a piece of meat, handed it over directly, and took the initiative to send it into Lin bad''s mouth. Lin Po opened his mouth subconsciously and let Zhang Yueling put the roasted meat in and suck it. Oh, there is Zhang Yueling''s fragrance on it, which is very sweet.


    Zhang Yueling took back the chopsticks and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    The reason why Zhang Yueling would ask again is that the barbecue is still that barbecue, because of other reasons, this woman.


    "Yummy," said Lin Po


    Zhang Yueling chuckled and looked very happy.


    Lin Po felt that he could not go on like this. If he continued to do so, he did not know when they would break through the relationship. However, it was too sudden. How long did he and she know each other for only two days.


    "Sister Yueling, haven''t you found a partner yet?" he said


    When Lin bad mentioned this problem, he wanted to remind Zhang Yueling that he was a very serious person. We should be serious and look for a partner now, so we should not play this kind of sweet ambiguous.


    Zhang Yueling sighed softly: "I used to, but I broke up later."


    Lin broke out and asked, "I think you can find a good one because you are so good-looking, rich and powerful, and smart."


    "Good?" Zhang Yueling laughed. Originally, Zhang Yueling was very casual. But at this time, she looked like a woman who had been hurt by her feelings. Her body showed a bit of sadness, "is there any good man in this world?"


    Lin Bao is a little embarrassed. Elder sister, I am also a man. The leader sitting opposite you is also a man!


    Zhang Yueling said: "don''t mind, leader. I''m not talking about you, but I really don''t want to go to the place where I really want to be. Just like you said, I have money and power, and my conditions are so good. In this case, what else can I look for? I don''t need a man to support me. It''s good for a man not to rely on me to support me. "Lin bad said: "in fact, love and marriage are not necessarily the simple problem of who raises whom. In fact, it is also to find a partner, so that we can not be lonely."


    "What if we don''t love each other? Not in love with the union, in fact, than a person together more lonely Zhang Yueling sighed, "if you fall in love with someone who doesn''t love yourself, isn''t it worse?"


    "Have you ever been hurt before?" he asked carefully


    Zhang Yueling did not speak. Seeing Zhang Yueling did not speak, Lin bad said, "I''m sorry, don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    "It''s OK." Zhang Yueling smiles and says, "my former fiance is dead."


    "Well..."


    Lin bad thought that the word "dead" meant that he was dead in Zhang Yueling''s heart. Zhang Yueling added, "I mean he is really dead."


    "Oh." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Mourning? Why mourn? " Zhang Yueling giggled, "I sent someone to kill him. When we came by the car, the two men sitting in my car. I asked them to kill him by themselves. I watched with my own eyes."


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at the woman sitting opposite him in shock. Although the woman was very smart and smart, he didn''t feel that this was a woman who would kill people, at least not like the kind of woman who would be cruel to the people around him.


    However, on a closer look, although Zhang Yueling is smiling and has some hatred in her eyes, she also reveals an unexplained sadness.


    Zhang Yueling said, "there''s nothing wrong with it anyway. Can I tell you something about it? I''m just afraid to disturb my bad brother''s interest in eating. "


    "If you think it doesn''t matter, talk about it." He added, "but don''t hurt you."


    "I''m ok. It''s all over the past few years. I''m used to it when I dream." Zhang Yueling said, "I did have a boyfriend before. We two loved each other very much. At least I thought so at that time. Later I realized that I was totally amorous."


    "Is he cheating?" asked Lin bad


    "Well, it''s not just cheating." Zhang Yueling said, "he also had other women outside. When he was with me, he coaxed me with all kinds of beautiful words every day. I really felt how much he loved me. Although he was lazy at that time, I was raising him. At that time, I didn''t mix with brother hammer. I started to work before I was 20 years old. First, I worked for others, Later, I went to do a little business. I got up early and greedy every day. I spent most of my money on him. I also saved a small part of my money. I imagined that I would save more money and marry him. I usually can''t bear to spend a cent. "


    "Later, he spent more and more money, so he asked me for money. If I didn''t, I started to fight with me. At first, I was tolerant. Later, I began to think about whether we were suitable for each other. But every time, he would apologize to me. His attitude is always so sincere. I forgive him again and again..."


    Lin bad sighed: "sometimes domestic violence is because of this kind of forgiveness, which makes the violent party more and more lawless."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it at that time. Maybe I was dazzled by love." Zhang Yueling said, "at that time, I was still in the clothing business, doing small business. Once I called him because I was not very well, but he refused to answer. I went to the hospital by myself, but I saw him fighting with a woman at the gate of the hospital. He didn''t see me at that time. I heard their quarrel nearby. It turned out that the woman was pregnant for him Son, and then he gave the woman money for abortion, and then he would break up


    "At that time, I was shocked. I never dreamed that the man I had been tolerating should be such a person. At that time, I went to the hospital alone in silence. In the evening, I found a chance to open his mobile phone and found that there were many crazy videos of him and other women in his mobile phone I broke up with him the next day, and he didn''t have the face to stay in my house and left on the same day. "


    Lin Badao was shocked that there would be such a shameless man in the world, but the matter must not be so simple. If the matter is over, the two people will go their separate ways. I''m afraid that man will not die.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yueling''s body trembled slightly: "I thought that this hurt me enough, but I never dreamed that he would be so shameless..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    What kind of experience can make a woman so painful?


    Zhang Yueling calmed down her mood and said, "the most important thing for me in those years is actually two things. One is him. He is the only man I have ever loved since I was young, so it is very important to me. The other is my career, because it can prove that I am an independent woman and can make me live with more dignity


    "But he took both of mine


    Lin bad can think of how painful it is for a person to lose the two most important things in his life. Lin Po will not simply say that there will be no more things without life or death as some people do.


    Lin bad knew that if he was himself, he would be in agony if he lost Wei Qimian and his own Kung Fu. In fact, the two are somewhat similar.


    Zhang Yueling said: "after he left, I went home the next day, and I found that all my savings and cash were gone. Even the only jewelry he bought for me was stolen. The house was robbed. Most importantly, those deposits also included the follow-up working capital of my business. Without that deposit, I We can''t do business anymore


    "Did that man?" he asked with a sigh


    "Yes." Zhang Yueling said, "there is no sign of lock prying at home. It can only be done by him. I called him later, and he admitted that he has no money now, and he still owes a large amount of gambling debts outside. After all, I have been his girlfriend before, and I have to help him pay back."


    When Zhang Yueling talked about these things, her eyes were full of resentment.


    Lin bad also has some disdainful way: "such a man is simply too hateful, he himself is to let the woman raise, finally also derailed, even if the infidelity, even if he even took the money away."


    Zhang Yueling said, "you don''t know how miserable I was at that time. At that time, I was able to borrow money from all over the place. I was able to get through the difficulties, but I also owed a lot of foreign debts. I spent that period of time in the pain of lovelorn and betrayal. I had been waiting for more than a year. I had just recovered a little, and he came to me again


    "I want to get back to you?" Lin asked


    "Well." Zhang Yueling said, "but I didn''t agree, because I heard something about him. I heard that he later dumped the previous junior, and then found several more. Such a man was not worth paying for. At that time, I wanted to understand these things, so I refused him."


    "After I refused him, he began to ask me to take some money from my previous feelings. He said that he had borrowed a usury to support the junior three for more than a year. I heard that he hated his teeth, but I knew how frightening usury was, so he borrowed money twice. When he came to me for the third time, I was not very rich myself, and I didn''t want to fill in this bottomless hole endlessly, so I didn''t agree


    "And then?" he asked


    "Then he began to use the loot, pester me again and again, beat me again and again, and take my money away."


    "Didn''t you call the police?" Lin asked


    "I called the police, but he said that he was my boyfriend, and the police could only detain him for a few days. After he came out, he would commit another crime, and it was even more serious. He said that there were indecent photos of me in my mobile phone, which were secretly taken by him when I was with other people. He would send them to the Internet. I can''t help it. Under his coercion and inducement, I can only put the money in again and again. At the last time, he even emptied my shop, and my business was closed. "


    Lin was so angry that he didn''t deserve the word scum!


    Zhang Yueling laughed and said, "well, I have finished what I should say. Later, I asked someone to kill him. I watched him with my own eyes. He begged for mercy in front of me, but I can''t forgive his mistakes. I still remember how painful I was when he abandoned me. During that time, I had to take sleeping pills every day to be able to sleep. I still remember when I came back At home, I was so pessimistic when I saw all the property being ransacked and empty. As a woman living alone in such a big city, I didn''t even have any money. I can''t forget how he started to fight me again and again, so that I went to the hospital and forced me to get money for him again and again. "


    "Such a man should die," said Lin


    "It''s really damned, so I don''t have the idea of relying on men now. If I like it, I''ll be together. If I don''t like it, I''ll be apart. I don''t want to say who I''ll take care of and who I''ll be responsible for all my life." Zhang Yueling said with a smile, "bad brother, you are a different man, maybe different from other men."


    In fact, this is a bit false. A woman is deeply hurt by a man. She is not in the world. Pan''an, how can she be fascinated by herself at a glance?


    Lin bad laughed and did not answer.


    Zhang Yueling obviously knew that Lin bad would not believe it. In fact, she would not believe it herself. The two began to change the topic. Zhang Yueling introduced the city of anling, where there are more fun, where there are more delicious food, where clothes are more fashionable.Zhang Yueling, after all, had done business before, so she has a strong ability of expression. Chatting with her will never be cold. When a meal is finished, Lin Xie finds out how time goes by so quickly. It seems that she has no feeling at all. It can be seen that chatting with Zhang Yueling is still very pleasant.


    After finishing her hair, Zhang Yueling took the initiative to pay the bill. Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I''ll treat you next time. I''m not used to being paid by a woman every time."


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile, "this is the friendship between the landlords."


    "You mean, I''m not a landlord anymore?" he said with a smile


    If you put this in the ears of some big men, you must be angry, but Lin bad said that only in a joke.


    Zhang Yueling looked at Lin bad, and then she began to smile with a smile: "bad brother, your home is in Tongcheng, unless you are looking for a daughter-in-law in anling city."


    Lin Po burst into laughter. Zhang Yueling was really smart. Her words were perfect. She could not find any fault, but also made people feel reasonable.


    Zhang Yueling asked, "bad brother, where are you going to visit?"


    "Forget it." Lin bad said with a smile, "these days you all have to be busy, so don''t spend all your time on me. I''ll go back first. You''re busy. When this period of time is completely finished, I''ll go around again."


    "Well." Zhang Yueling said, "I''ll take you back first."


    "This one will do."


    Lin bad got into Zhang Yueling''s car. Lin bad and Zhang Yueling sat next to each other. One of the two bodyguards sat on the other side of Lin bad and the other was in the co driver''s seat.


    When the car drove out, Zhang Yueling''s arm would occasionally stick with Lin''s arm. Lin Bao felt the softness and temperature of Zhang Yueling''s skin. Occasionally, it was like a deer bumping into each other. When she got out of the car, Zhang Yueling closed the door and waved to Lin bad.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Asked the bodyguard.


    Zhang Yueling said with a smile: "go to Zhangke first. I''m going to run around these days. I have to do my job well when I''m a white paper fan."


    The man asked, "what kind of man is Lin bad?"


    Zhang Yueling''s tone cooled down and said, "don''t call Lin bad directly in the future. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Yueling''s men were scared and agreed to come down in a hurry.


    "Well." Seeing that her subordinates agreed to come down, Zhang Yueling''s expression softened a little, and then said, "the leader seems to like beauty, but this is definitely not his weakness. He is not the kind of man who delays events in front of beauty. To be honest, brother hammer still has some weaknesses, but in the body of bad brother, I don''t see any weakness."


    "The leader is so young, do you think it is so perfect?" he said in surprise


    "Yes, I don''t know who trained the leader." Zhang Yueling said with some curiosity, "OK, we don''t need to speculate about the leader''s affairs. It''s not good to say too much."


    Zhang Yueling slowly closed her eyes, but in her heart she was thinking, maybe Lin bad could really take them to the height she had never dared to think about before. She was more and more curious about Lin bad. Although she said that beauty was not Lin bad''s weakness, Zhang Yueling''s heart was still ready to move. There was an idea in her heart to lure him, especially to think of it Today that little bit of ambiguity, think of Lin bad reluctantly restrained appearance, Zhang Yueling''s mouth can not help but emerge a smile.


    When Lin bad returned to the hotel, the knife had returned to his room. Seeing Lin bad coming back from outside, the knife didn''t ask him what he was going out to do.


    Lin was lying in bed, thinking about who should be sent to anling? Are you studying here, then call someone, or go back to have a meeting and talk about it?


    Lin bad is thinking, Chu Wenxing suddenly called, Lin bad picked up the phone, Chu Wenxing said in the phone: "bad brother, Ximen has no life to return to Tongcheng. After hearing that you are in anling City, he has gone to find you."


    "Oh, by the way, half a year seems to be almost over. It''s time to meet him." Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of a smile, the mind can not help but come up with the original figure of the invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Lin bad remembers that the last time Ximen Wuming left, Ximen Wuming was the initial state of Huajin. It was already a top genius. At least, looking at Tongcheng, Tongcheng was definitely a super genius. If not for the intervention of the general and the appearance of Lin bad''s master, Ximen Wuming was still a person who could resist the existence of the underground world in Tongcheng.


    At that time, Lin bad looked up to him. Although Ximen Wuming was slapped by his master, for Lin bad, Ximen Wuming was just an existence that could only be looked up to.


    But now it''s different. Lin Po finally has the confidence to have a fair fight with Ximen Wuming.


    The day of this war is indeed the right time. In a few days, it will be time for him to participate in the elite competition. After breaking through to the realm of strength, although he helped the general fight together, the group war at that time was not very enjoyable. He also wanted to learn about his combat effectiveness and his own shortcomings through more intense actual combat Foot.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad''s face showed a smile and called out: "knife, I want to let who come to the contemporary management."


    Startled, the knife asked, "who is it?"


    "Wushan river." Lin Badao said with a smile, "before Chu Wenxing called me, I was still hesitating who should come over. After Chu Wenxing called me, I suddenly remembered Wu Shanhe, the boss he followed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Dao Zi was speechless. "Chu Wenxing called you, but you remembered wushanhe. I thought you wanted to say Chu Wenxing was more suitable."


    "Actually, Chu Wenxing is also a good candidate. This boy is very hard-working and energetic. He has been following me since Yulan college. However, Wu Shanhe has one trait, which is better than many others."


    "What''s the quality?" the knife asked


    "Cohesion, frankly speaking, this boy is very brotherly, so few people will betray him, and he is easy to unite others into a group. At present, the most lack of anling city is cohesion. Several big men in anling city are all dead, leaving only a white paper fan and two red sticks. In this case, even if anling city is integrated by me, it must be a panic for some time. People will not be as stable as before, and the following people have just started to join the Dragon gang Loyalty is also a problem, and Wu Shanhe can cultivate their loyalty. "


    While listening, the knife nodded quietly and said, "bad brother, you are born the boss of the underground world. This is really the best use of people."


    If he had been talking about this before, Lin Po might be a little depressed. He would think why so many people said that he was born black. But now Lin Po doesn''t care about that. Listening to him, he said with a smile, "since you think what I said is OK, I think I can do it."


    The knife said, "I think you can discuss it with Pangji. It''s more suitable than me."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll call Pang Ji and talk about it." Lin bad thought, immediately took out his mobile phone and called Park Chengji. He talked about this matter with Park Chengji in detail. Park Chengji agreed with him over there, but he also raised some questions, that is, whether Wu Shanhe''s loyalty can be guaranteed.


    Wu Shanhe is different from other people. Before following Lin bad, others were under others'' hands, or others followed Lin bad from school. But Wu Shanhe was also the boss before. Although he was the eldest in the school, it was also the boss. A person who was used to being the boss could suddenly control a city. Would there be any problem of loyalty?


    Lin bad said with a smile: "there is no doubt that people don''t have to use people. What''s more, Wu Shanhe''s greatest advantage is his brotherly loyalty. Do you think that if he really wants to betray me one day, will his advantage still exist? I''m afraid it''s going to be gone? "


    Park Chengji thought about it, and then said, "then I have no problem."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "that''s settled. But after Wu Shanhe left, who should be responsible for his place?"


    Park asked, "what do you think of Zhang Xinyu?"


    "Zhang Xinyu?" Lin bad thought for a moment, and then laughed, "according to the ability, Zhang Xinyu is definitely not up to the level of helmsman, but Zhang Xinyu has proved her loyalty during the period of following me, and although she is not strong, she is smart enough. In addition, Tongcheng is actually very stable, so let Zhang Xinyu take over Wushan river."


    Park Chengji said: "see you so trust her, Zhang Xinyu will be moved more loyal."


    "Well." Lin bad knew that people like Zhang Xinyu would not betray him casually, but he could not achieve the loyalty of Chu Wenxing and Bei Jianlan to himself. If he failed, Zhang Xinyu would abandon himself mercilessly. However, it is normal that Lin bad is not a person who can not tolerate other people''s flaws. He is not a saint. Why should he ask others so much?


    Park Chengji said: "it''s easy to say next, let Zhang Xinyu take over wushanhe directly, and let wushanhe take the confidants he wants to take and come directly."Lin bad and park Chengji talked about their own situation in detail. Park Chengji was excited to hear that the Dragon gang had one more site overnight, and it was not a small site. It was a huge city, even larger than Tongcheng. It was equivalent to doubling the site overnight. Now the underground world of Hei Province is shaking. Who knows Lin Bad now has the largest territory, ranking second only to the general in the black province.


    However, park Chengji was excited, or did he remind Lin Po to pay attention to this side. After all, people are in a different place. In case someone here has a bad heart, it will not be a good thing for Lin bad.


    Lin bad and park Chengji talked about it almost, and then they were waiting for Ximen to arrive.


    In the evening, Zhang Ke began to entertain again. This time, there were only a few red sticks and white paper fans, plus Lin bad and a knife. We had another drink together. At this time, we should pay close attention to rectifying the forces of anling city. However, it is good to communicate and exchange feelings, so Lin Po There was no stopping.


    After three rounds of drinking, Lin bad received an unfamiliar mobile phone number. After connecting, he heard a cold and proud voice over there: "Lin bad."


    "Simon has no life?" When Lin bad read out the name, the wine table suddenly quieted down. Although most of the people present didn''t come out of Tongcheng, as a legendary figure in the underground world of Tongcheng, the name has been heard throughout the underground world of Hei Province, even the general has heard about it, let alone this side.


    In addition, all of you have heard about the bet between Lin Po and Ximen. It has been spread all over the world. This is also a hidden danger for Lin Po. After all, in the duel, only the party concerned can start the fight, and no one else can participate in it. If Lin Po is killed in this war, no matter how big the underground world organization Lin created, it will disappear in the end Clouds dispersed, even if it is not completely disintegrated, it will not be so brilliant.


    Simon Wuming said, "yes, do you remember our half year agreement?"


    "Of course." "I''ve been waiting for you all the time," he said with a smile


    "Good." Ximen lifeless said coldly, "I''m glad you can keep your promise. I''ll meet you outside the woods in Harlem district at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Harlem district is a suburb here. The place is very remote. Linbad agreed to come down: "OK!"


    "I''ll see you later."


    The phone over there hung up. Seeing that all the people looked at him with complicated eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing with me? I don''t have any flowers on my face. It''s just that people in an underground world in Tongcheng wanted to challenge me. He has come and will start the decisive battle tomorrow. "


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia are both silent. They seem to be thinking about how to say it. However, Zhang Yueling says directly: "leader, why should your noble body compete with him in a single to one fair competition? If he does come, we can let him come and go


    After Zhang Yueling finished speaking, no one spoke. Zhang Yueling then began to cast eyes at Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia. When they were about to speak, Lin po said with a smile: "OK, don''t try to persuade me. Zhang Yueling, don''t let other people talk about it. Only I can solve this problem myself. I''m not only the leader of the Dragon Gang, but also I am How can I convince the public if a martial arts man disobeys the previously agreed gambling contract and plays tricks


    Zhang Yueling opened her mouth and was silent at last. Her eyes showed a trace of worry. She was not a martial artist. She was a white paper fan. What the white paper fan paid attention to was the success or failure of things and the success or failure of the enemy. She would not go about the way of doing things. As long as she could win, this was the best way.


    So she can''t understand Lin bad, but she will respect his opinion.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "he is really very strong. He was the first strong man in Tongcheng for many years. Even half a year ago, he had already broken through to the level of Huajin. Even if he was no less than the four major generals around the general, he was fully qualified to enter the ranks of the four major generals according to his strength, but In the past six months, I''ve become stronger, and I''m not afraid to let him down. I''m confident that we can fight against him and score one point. Who is the best player in Tongcheng now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Lin bad now has the confidence of a strong man. The most important thing for a warrior is confidence. If he doesn''t have self-confidence, he will never reach the top level of martial arts.


    Instead of accepting Zhang Yueling''s proposal, Lin Po asked Zhang Yueling to spread the news, so that the whole anling city and even the black province would soon know that the next day would be the lifeless duel day between Lin bad and Ximen. Some people may not know too far away, but at least the local people will know that tomorrow''s duel is bound to attract attention.


    Zhang Yueling knew what Lin Po thought immediately after she got such an order. Lin Po was absolutely confident about herself, so she wanted to use this time to defeat the first master of Tongcheng to frighten others and establish authority in anling city.


    After all, this time Lin bad is airborne. If we don''t have the dignity, we will not all be convinced even if we are convinced by our words.


    The next day''s competition day, Ximen Wuming came to the agreed place very early. At this time, there were a lot of people here. Originally, it was a remote and uninhabited suburb. However, for these big men in anling City, they all wanted to witness the process and result of today''s war. If Lin bad wins, he can basically establish his prestige If we lose, even if Ximen has not been killed in the war, the prestige of Lin bad will surely drop by a large part. Then, the public will be scattered in anling city.


    There are some people who are looking forward to Lin bad''s winning, some people are looking forward to Lin bad''s losing, and some people just come to see the excitement with curiosity.


    Ximen was sitting on the ground with no life on his knees. No matter how many people were around him, it didn''t matter to him. His whole person seemed to be integrated with the environment. Even those people around him who didn''t know martial arts at all, still had a very mysterious feeling.


    "Can you see the lifeless strength of Ximen?"


    "I can''t see it, but it''s very exciting."


    "Are you pretending to be forced?"


    "Will you try to install one? In my opinion, Ximen Wuming has reached a certain level. To tell the truth, even brother hammer didn''t make me feel this unattainable. His feeling was as if he had surpassed the world. "


    "Originally, I wanted to say that you said this was too exaggerated, but I looked at it and felt that you said it was reasonable."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s unfathomable, isn''t it? Can Lin Dang be his opponent? "


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you talking about him. Don''t forget that the underground forces in anling city are all incorporated into the Dragon Gang, and the gangs in anling city are all forest bad people. Now, he can say that his status in the black province is only under the general."


    "Well. Let''s talk down. Do you think Lin bad is his opponent? "


    "I think it''s very hanging. Don''t you think that Ximen''s lifelessness is different from other people''s feelings? It''s not that I haven''t dealt with Zhang Ke''s red sticks. The feeling of those red sticks is really terrible, but compared with Ximen Wuming, it''s not a grade at all. "


    "I heard that he was the first expert in Tongcheng before."


    "Yes, he is the first expert in Tongcheng. Although he said that he has been expelled from Tongcheng, it is because of the huge power of Lin bad, and the whole underground world of Tongcheng belongs to Lin bad. In fact, Lin bad is very unwise. In the case of a large number of people, he must have a good face and fight alone. If he directly calls in hundreds of brothers, even if the Ximen is dead, I don''t believe he can''t be killed! "


    "Do you mean that Lin Po will lose?"


    "In my opinion, he will not only lose. If this Ximen Wuming wants to revenge his original master, he may take this opportunity to kill Lin bad. He doesn''t have this opportunity at ordinary times. Now it''s not easy to fight alone. Isn''t he taking the opportunity?"


    "Oh, my God, is it easy to die?"


    "Who knows, but the possibility is not small?"


    "If Lin bad dies, will the Dragon Gang have no leader?"


    "Ha ha, when the time comes, anling city will be in chaos again, and the leader of the Dragon gang will be gone. Who can frighten and live in anling City, and then watch the underground world and kill each other..."


    These people are all talking one by one. There is hardly any hope for Lin Po. There is no way for Lin Po to become famous. However, Ximen''s reputation as a lifeless city has already been heard throughout the Hei province. The only city the general didn''t win was Tongcheng. Although this is because the general is too lazy to do it himself, there is another reason, that is There is a Ximen Wuming in Tongcheng, so Ximen Wuming is a legendary person in Hei province.


    Can such a legend not beat a new generation who is only 20 years old or even less than 20 years old?


    Most people don''t think that Lin Po will lose or win, but whether Ximen Wuming will kill Lin bad. If they want to revenge, they will take the opportunity to kill Lin bad. If they only want to win or lose and don''t want to make trouble for themselves, they will let Lin bad die. However, Lin Po is doomed to lose his reputation, at least they think so.While these people were talking about it, there was a sound of cars rolling on the ground in the distance. Everyone turned around and the car stopped in the distance. Then Lin Bao, Dao Zi, Zhang Ke, Wu Kejia, Zhang Yueling, Tian Dongchuan and others all came, and they all closed their mouths in a hurry.


    Lin bad and others came over, others stood in front of the crowd, and Lin bad stood at the front of the crowd, until they came to Ximen''s lifeless face and stopped.


    Ximen lifeless opened his eyes, and his eyes were directed at Lin bad. The threatening eyes were even sharper and more terrible than at the beginning.


    However, Lin Po was more calm and indifferent than before. He could feel that Ximen Wuming''s strength had been improved to a great extent. However, he had not yet broken through to the middle of Huajin. As long as Ximen Wuming had not broken through to the middle Huajin period, Lin Po would not be afraid. Even if Ximen Wuming broke through to the middle Huajin stage, he would dare to go to war, This is a mentality of the strong.


    Simon''s lifeless eyes flashed a surprised color, said: "you break through to Huajin?"


    "Yes


    When I heard that Lin bad was a master of transforming strength, everyone around him took a breath. The people who thought Lin bad would lose before were all dumbfounded.


    Lin bad is actually a kind of strength? A Huajin who is less than 20 years old???


    Don''t say it''s the big guys around who are watching the excitement. Even Zhang Ke feels very incredible and widens a pair of shocked eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    If there were people who were not convinced by the bad forest before, they are basically not.


    What is Huajin? Even if any simple Huajin is invincible in most cities, a power dissipating master can even wipe out a small Gang, such as the force of your original Thor, and an energy dissipating expert can definitely defeat this force.


    You are an expert who can reach the level of energy dissipating. You have a high heart. Unless you provoke him on your own initiative, he will not do so easily. Therefore, any Gang is respectful to him.


    You know, even in the whole black Province, there are only a few experts who have been trusted by the general. In addition, what is known at present is that Ximen Wuming and Lin bad have reached this level. Therefore, it can be said that Lin bad''s strength is at least the top five in the black Province, and it may be ranked among the top five in the black province There are only generals, Zhao Hu, Xuelong and Ximen Wuming, which are known to be on the forest.


    Ximen lifeless slowly stood up and said, "you should have just broken through soon."


    "Yes, less than a month."


    Ximen Wuming said: "half a year ago, I entered Huajin. In the past six months, I tried my best to take risks everywhere and go through all kinds of training. I hope to break through again to the middle of Huajin in half a year. But it''s too difficult. To reach the middle of Huajin from the early stage of Huajin is almost equivalent to the difficulty of breaking through the peak of dark strength from the bright period. Although I can achieve it, I can still achieve it It needs to be accumulated year after year, no matter how high the talent is... "


    Ximen''s lifeless eyes twinkled and said, "but I still hope to gain more from this war with you. Even though I haven''t made a breakthrough in the past half a year, I have a deeper foundation. The way of martial arts determines the strength. The foundation determines the future. You will not be my opponent."


    "I can feel that, in contrast, after half a year''s experience, the whole person''s breath has become introverted. To be honest, I can''t feel this kind of introversion in other people at the early stage of transformation, even in the middle stage of transformation."


    Ximen Wuming said: "half a year ago, I was sharp and sharp. After half a year, I began to be introverted gradually. My breath contained in my body. When I needed it, I would be the real strong one."


    Lin Badao nodded: "each martial arts way is different, but from you, I should be able to learn a lot."


    Simon had no life to look at Lin bad and said: "half a year ago, you can''t beat me, half a year later, you still can''t be my opponent. Lin Po, one of the biggest characteristics of you these years is that you are too confident. Do you understand? "


    "Do you think confidence is a weakness?" Lin said with a smile


    "Not a defect?"


    "It''s not a defect!"


    Simon had no life to laugh, However, his eyes became more dignified. Originally, he wanted to attack Lin bad''s self-confidence, but he didn''t expect Lin bad''s heart to be confident and unshakable. Finally, he felt that today''s Lin Po was qualified to be his opponent. A person''s strength should not only be reflected in his strength, but also in his heart. If a person''s psychology is too strong Too fragile, even if he is so strong, Ximen Wuming can easily defeat him through his weakness, but now Lin Po''s strength and psychology reflect his maturity and strength different from his own age, so he has no weakness before he starts.


    Others may not see it, but Lin Po can see that Ximen Wuming is looking for Lin Po''s weakness.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "Ximen has no life. I''m glad you can come and abide by the gambling agreement we made half a year ago."


    "Of course." Ximen Wuming said, "in the past six months, I have been thinking about the arrival of today all the time."


    "You know, only one loser is always thinking about when to win back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Ximen lifeless smile, said, "ready to start."


    Lin bad didn''t see any waves in Ximen''s lifeless eyes. He was a little disappointed. In terms of psychological warfare, neither of them had ever fought against each other, which could be regarded as a perfect match.


    Zhang Yueling took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Ke next to her and asked in a low voice, "who do you think the leader and Ximen are dead? Who can win?"


    Zhang Ke shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but Maybe Ximen''s strength is stronger. "


    One is that he has just entered the early stage of Huajin, and the other is that he has stepped into the early stage of Huajin for more than half a year. Zhang Ke said that he was not sure, which was also a saying that he did not dare to offend Lin bad.


    Zhang Yueling''s eyes are more worried. She is very intelligent. By observing her words and expressions, we can know that Zhang Ke''s words are more polite. In fact, Zhang Ke is not optimistic about Lin Badao at all.


    Zhang Yueling and Lin bad were right when they had dinner. It may not be a good thing or a bad thing for several red sticks to parachute into the city, but Zhang Yueling was really ecstatic. Because Lin bad integrated the power of anling City, so that anling city would not be in turmoil, Zhang Yueling''s white paper fan finally had a place of use In the city of Ling, Zhang Yueling may only be able to find a way to leave anling city.Now she has hope, but Lin bad will have another battle with Ximen. Almost everyone is not optimistic about the outcome of this war. Although Zhang Yueling still has some confidence in Lin bad, it proves that she does not have full confidence. If Lin bad really just loses, then what should be done? "


    when Zhang Yueling thought about this, she was almost crazy.


    But Zhang Yueling has no way to stop this, because from Lin bad''s way of doing things, basically there is no way to stop it.


    Ximen lifeless waved his hand and said, "do it!"


    Everyone''s breath is suffocating. The first master of Tongcheng is going to fight with the first one of anling and Tongcheng. Who is stronger and who is weaker is going to be decided.


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s do it!" Lin Badao said with a smile


    Lin bad and Ximen''s lifeless eyes are all looking at each other, the eyes are all sharp light, two people do not give in to each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    It''s time to start!


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with excitement. For this day, he had been waiting too long.


    Since his debut, Lin has not never met a stronger person than himself, such as general, such as Zhao Hu. However, there are almost no stronger people who can challenge him.


    So Lin Po has been waiting for this day for some time, hoping to prove himself on this day.


    Lin bad set a goal for himself half a year ago, which was to urge him to move forward with a respectable strong man as the goal. But at last, it was the day when he could use the strong man as the goal to try to go further!


    Kill!


    Lin bad moved, the whole person rushed to the front, a punch directly in the past, the power of this fist with the sound of breaking the air, with a very frightening momentum, with an extremely tragic breath, a punch directly hit the chest.


    Ximen Wuming''s fists are blocked by Ximen Wuming''s fists. Ximen Wuming goes back several steps. Everyone is confused. Ximen Wuming is beaten back by Lin bad?


    However, Lin bad didn''t feel any relief. Instead, he felt more dignified in his heart. He knew that Ximen lifeless could not retreat, but Ximen Wuming took the initiative to reduce the damage to the minimum. It can also be said that Ximen Wuming is not about face. What he is about is who wins and who loses. He wants to win this battle!


    After retreating, Ximen Wuming took the initiative to meet Lin bad, and Lin Badao hit him with a fist. Ximen Wuming began to dodge, and then countless palms were slapped at Lin bad. The shadow of the palm was dazzling, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhang Yueling gasped and said, "this Ximen has no life so powerful?"


    The sword said coldly: "he is an expert of melting strength. Naturally, he is strong. When he reaches the Ming Jin period, he is recognized by the martial arts. When he enters the threshold of a martial arts man, he can be regarded as a real warrior. All the martial arts masters are the top-notch martial artists."


    The best warrior Zhang Yueling murmured to herself. He thought that Lin bad was just a master of Huajin. But Lin bad was still so young. It was a little frightening to be such a small expert.


    But these are not so important, what matters is who wins and who loses!


    The speed of Ximen''s lifeless palm has exceeded the Visual limit of the spectators. We can''t see the lifeless figure of Ximen. We even feel some panic. If Ximen lifeless wants to kill them, even if they want to hide, they don''t know where to hide. When they want to dodge, they will be dead!


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible!" Around some people whispered: "how powerful are you?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Do you think the experts of Huajin can be seen everywhere like turnips? It''s not so easy to meet a master of Huajin, though it''s not so easy. Alas, to be frank, with my present status, it seems that I''d like to spend a lot of my life, but if I want to ask an expert to protect my safety, it''s all a fool''s dream. "


    "Hehe, do you think that the master of Huajin is so worthless? A little money will do it? "


    "I didn''t say that, especially after watching the war today, I didn''t think so. When I heard that the other side was a master of energy dissipating, I would hide and go, where dare to provoke, unless I didn''t want to die."


    "Well, so am I. unless I don''t want to die, the strength melting master is really more terrible than I imagined!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Why don''t you ask? Of course, Ximen has no life. Look at the martial arts of Ximen Wuming. You don''t need to ask about it. But keep it down. I don''t want to offend the Dragon gang..."


    All the people were talking about it. Everyone was amazed at Ximen''s lifeless martial arts. No one would be optimistic about Lin bad.


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia''s eyes were shining with light. Both of them were thinking in their hearts. If Lin Po died in the end of the war, what should they do in the future? When the time comes, there will be no leader in anling city. Should they try to compete for the position of the eldest, and the most important thing is to kill each other!


    Zhang Ke and Wu Kejia have begun to think about what to do after the forest damage accident. It can be seen that they are also not optimistic about forest damage.


    At this time, Ximen Wuming suddenly stepped back several steps before stopping. All the people looked at the past. They felt a terrible force shaking and almost all of them were shocked. The power was too strong and powerful, which was beyond their imagination. The powerful force was just a punch from Lin bad, which left nothing to be desired Qi all had a concussion. While driving back Ximen Wuming, his Qi and blood rose for a long time, even his face turned red.


    Ximen lifeless shocked: "what kind of boxing is this?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you think you are sure to win? Do you still think so? "Ximen Wuming doesn''t speak any more. He rushes to Lin bad again. Lin Po takes a deep breath and begins to bend down and close his hips. Then he punches him out with a ripple. Then he flies back more than ten meters away from Ximen lifeless again. Lin Po feels that his body is not very well, but this is enough. This blow almost breaks Ximen''s message of lifelessness and makes Xi There is a crack in the psychology of menwuming.


    "You''re going to lose!" "You''re going to lose this battle!" Lin said seriously


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath. His eyes were a little red. He had already broken through to the initial stage of Huajin half a year ago, and now it has been another half a year. Although he said that he could not break through again, after all, he had increased the details of half a year. But Lin Po just just reached the initial stage of Huajin. How could Lin Bao progress so fast? How is that possible?


    Lin Po is also feeling very bad. Although the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are powerful, each time he makes a fist, he needs enormous strength. Every time, he overdrafts his strength. Therefore, he feels weak.


    Ximen lifeless took a deep breath and said seriously: "the boxing technique you use is the most powerful, domineering and terrifying boxing I have ever seen."


    Lin bad thought that Ximen had no life to admit defeat, so he said: "in fact, your strength is not weaker than me, or even stronger than me, but what you encounter is the most vigorous and domineering boxing technique you said. It''s not your fault."


    Simon''s lifeless eyes with a certain color of determination, said: "but if you want to defeat me, this is not enough. Fear can''t make me admit defeat. You must show the power to make me admit defeat immediately."


    "So?" The forest is bad.


    "So, you have to take my move again!" Ximen Wuming took a deep breath, bent down and stood his hands in front of his chest. The power of terror began to appear in his palms. Even those who didn''t know martial arts could feel it. It shows how terrible the power should be.


    Lin bad felt the terrible power, and the whole person became more nervous and dignified. The power may not have exceeded the initial level of Huajin, but it has definitely reached the limit that can be reached in the early stage of Huajin.


    But if we say we are afraid, we can''t reach it, because Lin Tsao thinks that the power of his eighteen dragon slaying moves can definitely reach the limit that he reached in the early stage of his transformation.


    Ximen''s lifeless eyes looked at Lin Po coldly and said, "half a year ago, the Marquis was defeated by you. I don''t mind at all. What I should do for Hou''s family has already been finished."


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "that''s the best."


    "But I have to prove that when the Hou family was defeated, it was not that our Ximen family lost. The Hou family lost, but our Ximen lifeless was still invincible!"


    After saying that, Ximen Wuming began to rush towards Lin bad. Every step of his life made the ground tremble. Every step of him could make people feel an irresistible force, and every step of his life would make people feel a palpitation in his heart.


    Everyone''s breath almost became short, and some people''s breathing almost stopped. Each of them widened their eyes and looked at Ximen''s lifeless shock. They still remember that Ximen''s lifelessness was integrated with the surrounding environment.


    They still remember the reputation of the first man in Tongcheng who had been dead in Ximen.


    They always remember that some people thought that Ximen Wuming was one man who could defeat thousands of troops, and even said that Ximen Wuming''s strength could rival the four major generals!


    Now, they are going to witness with their own eyes the power of Ximen''s lifeless life, and how Ximen''s lifeless life continues his legend.


    Ximen Wuming showed his incomparable momentum. Ximen Wuming was confident that he could defeat Lin bad. Even if Lin bad continued to use the previous move, he was still confident to defeat Lin bad.


    At this moment, Lin bad also had some determination in his heart. He began to bend down and continue to prepare to start. His fist was clenched. He wanted to play his full strength. He wanted to use the strength he had never used. He wanted to show his strongest punch.


    The second form of the eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering, which he has never used in actual combat, has the genuine Qi flowing in his body, and his strength begins to soar, and then this fist He played as much as he could at present and finally got out!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The power of the punch almost choked everyone, and some even closed their eyes!


    Lin bad''s fist also went out, and the second form of 18 dragon slaughtering style directly met Ximen''s lifeless punch.


    With a bang, the force of terror exploded from the two people''s bodies. The force of terror made the others all go back and forth. At the same time, they blocked their eyes with their hands. When they took their hands away, they could not help but cry out. Simon was on his knees, gasping heavily, and Lin bad was standing there, although he was still panting Rude, but it looks much better than Ximen lifeless.


    Zhang Yueling clapped her mouth and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then she wiped her eyes. She was almost scared to cry. She was not a little girl who had never seen the world. But she never thought that she would almost cry out one day.


    Lin Xie was relieved, and his body was almost overdrawn, but his heart was ecstatic. He won, won!!


    Relying on the first two moves of the 18th dragon slaughtering style, he even defeated Ximen Wuming and moved away the stone that had been pressing on his heart. He believed that Ximen''s lifelessness was almost equivalent to the invincible state in the early stage of Huajin. However, he was defeated in his own hands, proving that he can be regarded as Huajin invincible now!!


    "I lost!" Ximen had no life to admit his life. He did not find any reason, nor did he continue to fight with Lin bad. If he lost, he would lose. For people like him, it is more important to admit than anything.


    "Do you want to continue the engagement?" he said


    "If one day I think I''m better than you, I''ll find you." Ximen struggled to stand up, looked at Lin bad with complicated eyes and said, "you are a genius, you are a real genius!"


    "Thank you for your praise," Lin said with a smile


    "No, I''m not praising you. I don''t want to praise you so much to set off me. You are indeed the most talented martial artist I have ever seen. In half a year, you can break through from the initial stage of dark strength to the early stage of transformation. I don''t think anyone can do it. If I lose, I''m convinced."


    Everyone was shocked to hear that Ximen Wuming was originally the first person in Tongcheng. If he was only the first person in Tongcheng, he would not let so many people come to see this competition with a fanatical attitude. The most important thing is that everyone said that Ximen Wuming was comparable to the existence of the four major generals.


    However, Lin, who has been defeated in the war, will be as bad as the other four.


    Simon''s lifeless body is still bleeding, his mouth also spit out a big mouthful of blood, he stood up hard, a group of people surrounded him in the middle.


    Zhang Yueling said: "bad brother, it''s a disaster to keep him!"


    Lin bad shook his head and said seriously, "let him go!"


    These people all looked at Zhang Yueling. Lin bad''s eyes were cold. Zhang Yueling hurriedly said, "what do you think I''m doing? The leader''s words are the imperial edict!"


    These people quickly dispersed.


    Simon had no life and said with a smile, "you really don''t want to kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you?" Lin bad said, "at the beginning, your strength was stronger than me. I didn''t even want to kill you. Now your strength has been surpassed by me, and I still want to kill you?"


    Simon lifeless said, "do you think I can never surpass you?"


    "I don''t think anyone can surpass me." Lin bad said, "unless the strength is still above me."


    Simon Wuming laughed and said, "good, good, confidence is the best."


    "Yes, confidence is the best, just like you will feel that sooner or later you will surpass me, and I will also feel that you will never be able to do the same." Lin bad said, "otherwise, you''d better stay and help me with my work in the future. I promise I''ll do better than the previous marquis."


    All the people looked at Ximen Wuming and waited for Ximen''s reply. If Ximen Wuming agreed with Lin Bao, it could be said that the strong and the powerful would join hands. In the future, Lin bad''s power would become more powerful.


    Unfortunately, Ximen had no life to laugh and said, "forget it. Even if I didn''t count the death of the Hou family on you, and I didn''t intend to avenge the Hou family, but I''m sorry for the Hou family if I turn to you now. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Lin Badao felt a little sorry in his heart and sighed: "that''s OK."


    Simon said, "if I surpass you in the future, I will come again."


    Lin said, "I don''t mind. You can come here anytime."


    Ximen had no life to leave. He walked step by step. His back still gave people the feeling that he was still so aloof. His figure still seemed to merge with the heaven and the earth. It still gave people an extremely mysterious feeling. But in the end, he was still defeated at the foot of the forest bad, which further reflected how powerful Lin bad was.


    Zhang Yueling''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Before, she thought that the battle of Lin Po was a bit unwise, but now she felt that Lin''s fight was simply wise.People around him looked at Lin bad with awe. He was a master who was comparable to the four great generals, but he was still defeated by Lin bad''s hands, especially when he was so young. Who knows what kind of degree he will reach in the future?


    Zhang Ke was the first one to go out. He bowed respectfully and sincerely: "congratulations to the leader!"


    Wu Kejia went out the second and Tian Dongchuan the third All the people around went out one by one, and then they cried out respectfully: "congratulations to the leader!"


    And those people outside the Dragon Gang all cried out with one voice: "congratulations to leader Lin!"


    Everyone knows that after today, the prestige of Lincang will rise to a higher level in anling city. Lincang will be a new God of anling city. Those who refuse to accept it will be killed!


    If there were people who dare not be convinced before, now they almost have no such strength. Who dares not recognize this kind of strength and realm?


    Lin bad''s eyes swept over all the people. Looking at the pair of eyes full of awe, his mouth showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "from today on, I take over the underground world of anling city. If you don''t accept me, kill it!"


    "From today on, the underground world of anling city has been incorporated into the Dragon gang. Those who violate the rules of the Dragon gang will be severely punished!"


    All of them began to cry out: "leader! Leader! Leader! Leader


    The reputation of forest bad began to ring through the underground world of anling city and the underground world of Hei province!!


    That night, Lin bad went back to the hotel. When he came back to his room, he breathed out his breath. The knife on the side asked, "are you really OK?"


    "Nothing serious." Lin Badao said, "but just now I also suffered a slight injury. I should be glad. If Ximen is dead and has the power of World War I, I''m afraid even if I win, it will be very tragic. I''m afraid I will vomit blood. Then the deterrent power will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, Ximen has lost his life completely."


    The knife said, "your Kung Fu is really enviable. That boxing technique..."


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "this boxing is just fierce and domineering, but the master once said that he would not allow me to use it at will, so I really don''t dare to use it. But today I have no move. If I don''t use this fist to deal with Ximen''s death, I will lose today. It seems that he hasn''t broken through to the middle stage of his strength in the past six months Great progress has been made. "


    "Well." There was a flash of light in the knife''s eyes and said, "bad brother."


    "Well?"


    "I want to break through, too." The knife said, "I want to surpass you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then you should work hard. We can have a competition to see who is stronger in the end."


    "I feel like I''m working harder than you, but your talent and genes are better than mine," she said


    "No, no, no, it depends on how you look at it. I think your understanding of martial arts is better than mine. "Lin Po sighed." in fact, I feel that no one can be better than you in the understanding of martial arts among the people I met. "


    "Where''s Zhao Hu?" the knife asked


    "Zhao Hu..." "Zhao Hu''s talent in martial arts is amazing, but his talent is stubborn and crazy, but in terms of comprehension, you should be better than him."


    "But I still didn''t surpass you," the knife said. "I feel like you are handy for martial arts. It''s easy and easy to make progress."


    "It''s not so easy. In fact, I''ve almost died several times before I''ve reached the present level," he said with a wry smile


    Lin bad sat on the ground with his knees crossed and said, "I''ll start healing first, and then we''ll talk."


    "Good!" The knife agreed.


    Although Lin bad said that this time looks good, in fact, if there is no slight injury, it is unlikely. After all, Ximen Wuming has reached the top level in the early stage of Huajin. If Lin can''t be injured under this level, Lin bad will be too abnormal. If we fight against Ximen Wuming, even if it is a medium-term high level of Huajin The hand may not be able to retreat from the whole body. It is possible that he can defeat Ximen Wuming in the middle of Huajin, but he may not be immune to a little injury.


    As he healed his wounds, he thought about the scenes of the previous battle. Although he had suffered a little injury, he also gained something. Even when he saw Ximen lifeless just before he started, he found that Ximen Wuming''s understanding of the realm was beyond his imagination.


    It is not pure power, but an understanding of the integration of oneself and the environment, which is worth learning from!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Lin Ba sat cross legged, and soon the breath inside his body was completely stable. Then, various pictures in the battle constantly appeared in his mind. This is what Lin bad has to do after every fight. Strength needs to be accumulated slowly. Combat experience also needs time to accumulate. Strength can be accumulated step by step every day On the other hand, combat experience can only be accumulated when there are opponents, so this is more valuable by comparison.


    In fact, the sword also gained something in this battle. He was not thinking about who would win or who would lose. Even if he was on Lin bad''s side, he was totally immersed in the confrontation between two top masters. Others watched the excitement and learned from experience.


    Linbad opened his eyes, got up from the ground, stretched himself, and went back to bed to sleep.


    In the next few days, Lin Po continued to rectify the underworld forces in anling City, because the story of Lin Chong''s defeat of Ximen Wuming was spread, and the story that Lin Po was a master of energy dissipating had been spread all over the country.


    One of these two things is more shocking than the other. Even those who don''t know much about martial arts know that Huajin is actually the master level in the eyes of ordinary people. Some famous martial arts masters in China are very famous. In fact, they are all Huajin level. Most people don''t know about the early and middle stage of Huajin, but they all know that Huajin is the most powerful, A 20-year-old Huajin, sounds too shocking.


    In anling City, before I was not convinced by this empty boss, now they are all convinced. In front of absolute strength, anyone must lower his noble head and express his submission to absolute strength.


    In the past few days, Wushan river was also called over. Zhang Xinyu took over the position of Wushan River and became a new helmsman of Tongcheng. She was transferred from deputy. She sacrificed beauty to express her loyalty to Lin Badao, and finally got a reward. Be promoted step by step,


    is now a rising leader in Tongcheng. Before that, he can have more sites and more staff in the city of Ling, and even become an agent in Lin Ling, and the whole city has the final say in the case of bad forest.


    With the complete stabilization of the situation in anling City, it''s time for Lin Po to set out. Through the battle with Ximen, Lin Po''s self-consciousness has come a step closer. It''s not so easy to step into the middle of Huajin period. However, in the early stage of Huajin, Lin Bao thinks that he is already the best.


    Lin bad first came to ha Shi in the first battle. This trip was accompanied by Dao Zi. Although Dao Zi''s strength was not qualified to participate in the elite competition, he could not easily miss such an opportunity as an audience to witness the brilliance of this elite competition. He couldn''t easily miss such an opportunity. Any top-notch match was precious for him.


    After arriving in Harbin City, Lin Bao asked Feng Baihui to have dinner with him. He also talked about it for a few days. When he was not busy, he walked around with Feng Baihui. Then Lin bad came to the general''s residence. This time, Zhao Hu should accompany Lin bad to participate in the elite competition, because the elite competition requires that participants meet two conditions. The first is that they are all of the same age Under the age of 30, both of them are in line with this one. The second is that the strength of the participants is in the early stage or the middle stage. Originally, Zhao Hu was qualified, but now that Zhao Hu has reached the peak of Huajin, he is not qualified to participate.


    At dinner in the evening, the general said with a smile: "Lin Po, this time you try to win the top three in the initial group of the elite competition. Even you have a great chance to fight for the first one."


    Lin Badao asked: "the opponents in the early stage of Huajin are all in the early stage of Huajin. Can''t we choose the middle stage of Huajin as the opponent?"


    "Of course not." The general laughs, "once you reach the level of Huajin, it''s very difficult to cross level combat. The top experts in the early stage of dark power may even win in the middle stage of dark force. Martial arts is not only about the number of genuine Qi, but also the ability to face the field. Therefore, there are many unexpected changes, but in the early stage of transformation, it is in the process of changing There is almost no possibility of winning. The gap between the two is equivalent to the gap between the initial stage of dark power and the great success of a dark power peak, spanning many levels of distance. "


    XUELONG said: "it''s like this, so don''t think that the Huajin is the same as the bright and the dark. The gap between them is immeasurable. But if you can rank in the top three of Huajin''s early days No, you just need to be in the top five, and then all the major forces in the world will be staring at you and trying to win you over, because once you have reached the level of strength, the more top your strength is, the more limitless your future will be. "


    Lin bad asked, "general, have you ever participated in this kind of elite competition before?"


    The general said with a smile, "I was number one in the elite."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "no wonder."


    The general said: "among the top ten talents, all the people who participate in the elite competition have ever won the top three in the elite competition. That is to say, any top three in the elite competition will have the opportunity to become the top ten athletes in the future. Although this can not be absolute, because even if a person is a genius, no one can predict how far he can go For example, he is likely to die half way, die in someone''s hands, and he may fall down in the future, and he may be addicted to some glory and wealth. Once they have achieved good results in the top few, the major organizations in the world will give them endless glory and wealth, and some people''s will will will be slowly eroded. "Lin bad understood that even the most top-notch talents could not rely on their talents. In addition to talent, they also needed far more than ordinary people''s willpower. Maybe talent can make a person from the bright strength stage to the Huajin stage, but it is very difficult to step up from the early stage of Huajin.


    Those who can break through to the early stage of transformation before the age of 30 are basically talents with great perseverance and great talent. However, when they are tempted to lose their perseverance, that is when they stop here.


    The general said: "there are very few people who can be qualified to participate in the elite competition, and those who can stand out from the competition are very few. Among the top ten people, half of the ten people have a chance to break through the peak of Huajin in the future, but those who can really reach the top ten levels are at least the top three talents There''s a chance to do it, and it''s just a chance. "


    Lin bad said: "even if there is a chance, but those big forces will also be crazy to invest their energy in them."


    "Yes, even if they don''t reach the top 10 Huajin in the future, or even they are just ordinary top experts of Huajin, how much money they invest in them will not be lost." The general sighed, "after all, there are too few experts who can break through the peak of Huajin."


    The general said seriously: "so although I say you have a chance to rank in the top three, you must not be careless. The people who can participate in this elite competition are basically talents among the talents. Moreover, if there are several black horse players this time, it is not impossible to be squeezed out of the top three or even the top five. For example, a person with the same strength may be ranked second in this year''s elite competition, and he will be ranked sixth or seventh next year


    "I understand." Lin Badao nodded, but instead of worrying, his eyes twinkled and he said excitedly, "if I can meet several black horses in this session, I think it would be better. I can compete with more masters and improve my strength. This is the purpose of my agreement to participate in this competition. If I lose the challenge, it is for me It doesn''t make sense. "


    After listening to Lin bad''s words, the general showed his admiration. For Lin''s spirit and attitude, he appreciated the most. A person''s talent is very good, but it does not mean that his future will be very high. Many people with good talent will become more self righteous and lose their enterprising spirit. No matter how slack they are, they will not get along very badly Fu general, but will be crazy to fight up, Lin bad talent and enterprising will be occupied, this is the most terrible.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "Lin Po, I think you can catch up with me one day. However, it is impossible for you to surpass me in strength. You should refuel well."


    Lin Badao was unconvinced and said, "are you absolutely right?"


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "when you progress, I am also making progress, and I will progress faster than you!"


    Lin Badao looked at Zhao Hu and asked, "do you dare to bet that one day, I will be able to defeat you head on."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "We bet?"


    "Bet on it." Zhao Hu some excited way, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "Let''s make a bet. If I do, you owe me a condition," Lin said


    "Well That also needs to have the fixed number of years, right? Otherwise, when you are 80 or 90, what can I ask you to do


    "Five years," he said


    The general interrupted: "five years is too short. Even if your talent is amazing, you can''t reach the peak of Huajin in five years. It''s impossible to reach the level of Zhao Hu, let alone surpass."


    Lin Shizheng wanted to say that there was no problem. Zhao Hu also said, "I think so. It will be 20 years, until you are 40 years old. It is limited to 20 years."


    "No Lin bad looked serious and said, "that''s ten years!"


    PS: a few days ago, cervical spondylosis was very serious. I began to code words after massage every day. I couldn''t stand it yesterday. I''m sorry to have broken it for a day. I''ve been to the hospital. It''s mainly cervical spondylosis and fasciitis on the back. The doctor prescribed all kinds of medicine. Today, I began to work hard to make up for it. Today, it''s at least three chapters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    What Lin bad said was ten years, but in fact he thought about five years. Although this sounds like a far away thing, he was determined that he could do it. Only the most challenging thing could stimulate his interest.


    After drinking wine in the evening, everyone lived in the general''s villa. There were many rooms in the villa. Recently, they were responsible for protecting the general. Everyone was assigned a room.


    The general came to Lin bad''s room. When he saw the general coming, he didn''t feel surprised. After all, he was going to participate in the elite competition. Maybe the general would have something to say to himself.


    Entering the room, the general looked at Lin bad, and could clearly feel a kind of approval from the heart in his eyes. He said softly, "Lin Po, I believe your family will be proud of you."


    "Thank you, general," he said


    "No The general sighed, "to tell you the truth, since the first time I saw you, I have treated you as a good nephew. You are very smart, very talented, and very resilient. At that time, I thought, how far can you finally grow up? As a result, your growth rate has completely exceeded my expectation."


    Lin bad said seriously: "general, actually I always feel that you are different to me. It''s not just me. You take care of the rat gang. Why is that?"


    The general said with a faint smile: "rat gang After that, you will know that the girl of the rat Gang is good. Feng Baihui, his father is also a good man. "


    Lin Badao was even more surprised. Although the rat Gang is also a gang, it should not get into the general''s eyes. How could the general praise Feng Baihui''s father? It''s incredible.


    The general said faintly: "I know you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, but I can''t tell you for the time being. Wait until later."


    Hearing the general''s words, Lin was full of doubts. Intuitively, the general must know something about himself, and he didn''t know it. But he had never dealt with the general before


    Lin Badao''s heart moved, vaguely feeling that what the other party knew might have something to do with his father. Thinking of this, Lin bad heart was actually very eager to ask something, but the general was not his own subordinate, but his own boss. If the general didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t even ask, so he had to resist.


    The general said with a faint smile: "what you want to know will be known one day in the future, but it''s not convenient for the moment. Let''s wait until your strength is higher."


    "When my strength reaches what level, you will say these to me?" Lin asked


    "At least it''s the same level as Zhao Hu now To be honest, I think if everything goes well, maybe you can do it in five or six years


    "No, it won''t take five or six years." Lin po said seriously, "Zhao Hu is just a few years older than me. If I can reach his present level in five or six years, will it not be that my progress is almost the same as that of him? I must be within five years, because I will be stronger than him in the future


    There was a flash of light in the general''s eyes. Instead of ridiculing Lin bad''s extravagance, he laughed with admiration: "not bad, not bad. Other people can''t, but you should have this kind of backbone. I''m very optimistic about you."


    The general didn''t seem to want to talk more. He went to the door and said, "Zhao Hu''s strength exceeds the standard of elite competition. The age of Xuelong is over 30 years old. This time, you are the only contestant in Hei province. You can come on well."


    Lin bad asked, "general, do you think I can get the first place?"


    A smile appeared in the general''s eyes and asked, "do you want to be the first?"


    "Of course." Lin bad said, "if you have the first place, who would want the second?"


    The general''s eyes seemed to show a bit trance, mumbling to himself: "too much, too much like..."


    Lin bad''s heart moved and immediately asked, "like who?"


    The general smiles and says: "as long as you have confidence, anything can happen. Come on!"


    The general still didn''t answer the question Lin bad wanted to know. He pushed the door open and went out. Lin stayed in the room, thinking about the general''s feelings before. Could the general know his father? Would it be possible.


    The general left, leaving Lin bad alone in his thoughts. He lay down on the bed and called Wei Qimian, telling his doubts. Wei Qimian thought for a moment and said, "bad brother, I don''t know whether you guessed right or wrong. But since the general has said that you can reach the present state of Zhao Hu, he will tell you your doubts, So instead of thinking about it, put all your energy into this goal. "


    "You''re right." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "I just care, but I''m confused. Your words really make me feel suddenly enlightened. In the next few days, I don''t want to think about these things. First of all, I think about how I can improve my strength. Moreover, since the general has set such a goal for me, it must be his reason. Maybe it''s a test for me, maybe it''s not just that ¡­¡­¡£¡±Wei Qimian said: "I always feel that if the general really knows your father, there must be some secret hidden among them, and you must reach what level before you are qualified to know the secret. Perhaps it is not qualified. But if you know in advance, there will be danger."


    Lin Po''s heart pounded, and Wei Qimian immediately said, "I''m just talking nonsense..."


    "No, it''s very possible that you said..." Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "I must try to improve myself."


    Lin bad''s mind came up with that man, the man he loved and hated for so many years before. He didn''t even want to admit that man, the man who should be called his father!


    Where the hell is he? Is it true that, as he and Wei Qimian conjectured, the reason why he does not see himself now is that he is also in danger? And the general does not tell himself, is also in order not to let the danger implicate him? Or do you think too much about it? It''s just that he went out and found other women, so he abandoned himself and his mother?


    The two ideas in Lin bad''s mind were at war, but soon they all gave up. Let''s not care about those. First, he tried to improve his strength to reach the standard the general said, and then he got the secret hidden by the general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    On the second day, Lin bad and Dao Zi set out early. This time, the destination was Lanjing City, which is a southern city. However, it belongs to a very special city in China. Several decades ago, Lanjing city once suffered an unprecedented disaster. The people of this city were once in dire straits, but they relied on tenacity for decades The strong, confident and positive will makes the city rejuvenate. Of course, it is also inseparable from the economic take-off of the whole China and the correct line of the country.


    It takes more than four hours to get to Lanjing city from Harbin city. Lin bad and Dao Zi took the plane at 11:00 at noon and arrived at Lanjing city at 3:00 p.m.


    From the domestic airport, Lin bad and Dao Zi take the airport bus to the center of the city. When the bus arrives in the city, Lin Po looks outside. In fact, Lanjing city is not prosperous in all aspects of architecture, but the architectural style here has its own characteristics.


    Lin bad said, "Dao, do you know what''s the most important thing to learn martial arts?"


    "What is it?" the knife asked


    "Spirit." Lin bad said, "actually, I have always believed in a truth since I was young, that is, there must be justice in my heart. Evil can never overcome justice. I have always believed in this truth. Moreover, we should have a positive, sunny and indomitable spirit. As long as any strong person enters the period of strength transformation, most of them have this spirit. I think that shaping the spirit is the greatest benefit of learning martial arts, and making a person''s mental state more positive is the greatest importance of practicing martial arts. "


    The knife said, "I only know that practicing martial arts is to kill people."


    Lin bad said seriously: "not only that, in fact, in this respect, the people of Lanjing city are incisively and vividly reflected. Lanjing city has suffered such a great disaster, but finally came out of the pain. They bravely face life and face everything bravely. Now they have redeveloped their city, adding bricks to the takeoff of new China W. They are not warriors, but they also have this spirit, so in my eyes, many warriors are not as good as theirs. "


    There was something thoughtful in the eyes of Dao Zi. He understood and didn''t understand it in his heart. His talent in martial arts skills was amazing to Lin bad, but in this realm of thought, he was far inferior to Lin bad.


    "You don''t need to think about it if you can''t think about it. Sooner or later, you will understand it yourself," he said with a smile


    The bus finally reached the terminal. Dao Zi and Lin bad started to get off.


    This time, because many martial artists didn''t want to contact with others in advance, so the organizers did not provide unified hotel accommodation. All the food and accommodation were provided by themselves.


    Lin bad and Dao Zi found a hotel not too far away from the provincial stadium, and then reserved a room. During this period, Lin bad and Dao lived together. It happened that they could exchange martial arts knowledge with each other.


    After booking the room, Lin bad and knife went to a restaurant nearby and ate something. Then they went back to the hotel room to have a rest.


    In fact, it''s still early. It''s just over five o''clock in the afternoon. However, Dao Zi doesn''t have much interest in shopping, so he''s too lazy to move.


    He had been resting in the room until more than seven o''clock, and the knife seldom spoke. Lin bad himself was a little bored, so he said hello to the knife and prepared to go out for a stroll.


    Lin bad has also been to many cities in recent years, but Lanjing city has never really visited it seriously. I remember that when I was a bodyguard, I passed by once when I was on duty, but I didn''t really visit this city.


    Lanjing city is a mega city with a total population of more than 8 million. Compared with Harbin City, Harbin city is far worse than here. Moreover, it is a famous historical and cultural city. In ancient times, many stories and histories have been left here. However, at this time, the forest is unable to visit any places of interest. After all, the time is too long It''s late, but at this time, it doesn''t mean to go to a nightclub alone. After all, it''s too early.


    Lin bad finally checked the online strategy, called a car and drove to the outside of Confucius Temple.


    After arriving outside the Confucius Temple, Lin Po paid for a tour guide. If several people come out to play together, for example, lovers are anxious to walk around, it is not suitable to call a guide. Otherwise, when visiting scenic spots with historical background, it is better to ask a tour guide to accompany them. Otherwise, it''s really not a good idea Not much. When I walk around, I don''t know anything except where there are delicious food and where the buildings are more beautiful.


    The tour guide Lin bad was looking for was a tall and thin woman in her thirties. She wore a pair of eyes and had short hair. She looked clean and neat. Although she was not good-looking, it gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    Lin Po asked casually. The tour guide was called Wang Panpan, and he called her Panpan.


    Wang Panpan walked in front of him, turned back and said, "Mr. Lin bad, let me briefly introduce it. Our Confucius Temple is located in Gongyuan Street on the North Bank of Qinhuai River and the west of Jiangnan Gongyuan temple in Qinhuai District of Lanjing City, namely, Nanjing Confucian temple, Nanjing Confucian temple and wenxuanwang temple. It is the first national highest institution of learning in China and the four Confucian temples in China The ancient cultural hub and the historical and cultural gathering place of Jinling are not only the cultural and educational centers of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but also the cultural and educational architectural complex ranking first in the southeast provinces. "Lin Hao nodded, looked around and said, "let''s talk while walking."


    "OK." Wang Panpan introduced as he walked ahead, "Qinhuai River is the ancient place of Nanjing''s cultural origin, while the Inner Qinhuai River, which is 4.2 kilometers long from Dongshuitou to xishuiguan, has been a place where distinguished families have lived since the Six Dynasties. Merchants and scholars have gathered together, and Confucianism is at its peak. It is known as" gold powder of the Six Dynasties ". After a while, we can take a boat tour of the Qinhuai River. However, on the Qinhuai River, I don''t have to accompany Mr. Lin. there are explanations on the boat. "


    "Well." Lin Po agreed with a smile.


    Wang Panpan immediately introduced: "the school palace is located in the north of the back street of Dacheng hall. The original gate of" southeast first school "includes Mingde hall, Zunjing Pavilion, Qingyun tower, Chongsheng temple and other ancient buildings. Mingdetang is the main building of the imperial palace. During the imperial examination period, scholars came here every month to listen to lectures. All the schools in China are called "Minglun hall", while those in Confucius Temple are called "Mingde hall"


    After visiting the school palace, Lin bad visited dachengmen, Dacheng hall and central temple yard At the end of Wang Panpan''s explanation work, there was a loud noise in front of him.


    Wang Panpan and Lin Bao were both curious about what had happened. When they looked at them, their faces all changed a little.


    In front of them, two young men and women in the military uniforms of country R during World War II were recording videos there. Some people surrounded them and talked one by one. Some people were angry, but they all controlled themselves. All of them were just criticizing and educating, but no one went up to do it.


    Wang Panpan frowned and said, "this is Lanjing City, which is the biggest injury and insult to the citizens of Lanjing city. Few people do such things in Lanjing city..."


    Lin Po took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the other side. Wang Panpan thought that Lin Po wanted to go over and denounced him. He immediately chased after him. Although the explanation could be ended, she had a good impression of her guest. In addition, Wang Panpan hated this kind of behavior. So if Lin Po criticized and educated him, she wanted to Go and help.


    She thought that Lin Po was just saying something casually, but she didn''t expect Lin to pass through the crowd and hit the man in the face with a blow. With a bang, the young man in the military uniform of R was knocked to the ground.


    Before that, everyone was still restraining. Seeing Lin bad''s hand, everyone immediately planned to rush up to help Lin bad hit people.


    In fact, if the police want to fight with other people first, they will not be too excited When there were so many people, they might have been killed by accident, so Wang Panpan really felt that Lin bad had some impulse.


    When Wang Panpan was anxious about what to do now, Lin Bao suddenly released all the breath of Huajin period. The power of terror made everyone retreat. They were shocked to find that Lin Po was like a lion who would eat people at any time. Even if they were going to help Lin bad, they still did not dare to go up.


    "Well, we''re going to do it for you. These two people are so irritating."


    "Yes, these two people simply don''t deserve to be Chinese people!"


    "They should be killed!"


    A lot of people are shaking their arms and shouting.


    In the past, we were just condemning, so the two young people were a little bit fearless, but now we are seeing the complete crowd feeling angry, and even we have the impulse to do something. The beautiful girl in her early twenties and the man who just got up next to her are all dumbfounded, and both of them are shivering.


    "I know that you are angry, and I am also angry. Any Chinese people will be angry when they see this scene. I believe that even if their parents see the clothes they are wearing, they will die immediately! But since I started first, you should watch calmly to see if I can solve it. If I can''t, I will give it to you guys. This is also a kind of respect for me, OK? "


    After listening, they looked at each other and said one by one, "yes, he is helping our big guy to get ahead. We should listen to him."


    "Yes, what a rare young man with such justice."


    "That''s right. We''ll see what he does."


    "Yes, that''s right. We can''t solve the problem if we have more people. Let''s see how the young man solves it first."


    Wang Panpan watched. She didn''t expect Lin Po to suppress the scene so easily. She was relieved. At the same time, she admired him a little more. She planned to have a look and see how he would deal with it.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the young men and women. The woman stuttered and said, "we We just want to record a video and post it to the Internet to earn some clicks. We don''t think about other things... "Lin bad smile: "earn click?"


    Lin bad as if to eat people''s eyes fell on the woman''s body, the girl felt a bit out of breath!


    PS: today''s three chapters, yesterday''s is still outstanding, and tomorrow''s refueling is needed to make up for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The girl''s words really infuriated Lin bad. They may not be really vicious people, but they are all ignorant people. They are greedy people controlled by desire. Sometimes ignorance and greed are more terrible than those real bad people. Just like in war time, such people bring the greatest harm to the country.


    The girl shivered and said, "you What are you going to do? I''ll call the police


    The young man did not dare to speak. He had just knocked out his two teeth. The weight of one blow still made his head roar. This was because Lin bad was angry on the surface, but in fact he was still rational. Otherwise, Lin''s real anger could have directly bombed his head.


    Lin bad stares at them two people, word by word way: "delete the video, take off these two damned clothes!"


    The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking that they had finally shot a video that was easy to stir fire, so she had to delete it. The girl asked, "what if not?"


    "No way?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll get out of the way. You and the big guy can have a good reason."


    The girl looked at the eyes of those people around her, almost to tear them apart. She knew that it was the best choice to soften up to Lin bad. If Lin Po really let go, they might be torn to pieces by these people.


    The young man on the side felt that Lin bad was a man who did what he said. In addition, he had no responsibility and obligation to protect the two of them. He just had to get out of the way and stop the angry people around him. Would Lin bad still be guilty? They may be killed alive by these people.


    The young man rushed to grab the girl''s mobile phone and opened the live broadcast software to Lin Bangkai. It was only a few minutes. Now there are a lot of clicks on the short video. However, most of the people''s messages are scolded on it. This kind of hype is also a kind of vulgar hype, which is basically to recruit black people.


    The young man quickly deleted the short video and said, "you see, I''ve deleted it all."


    The young man handed the mobile phone to Lin bad to check. Then he quickly took off his clothes and looked at his companion and said, "you take off too!"


    The girl hesitated for a moment and took off her military uniform outside. The rest of her short sleeves and short pants, her charming figure and her white and tender thighs were left inside. In fact, she was a girl who looked very beautiful and her body was online, but her head was not enough.


    "Can we go?" the young man asked


    Lin bad returned the mobile phone to the two men and said in a deep voice: "do you remember which land you are standing on now, even if you don''t have such a strong patriotic heart. Go back and think about it. Do you even have the most basic national feelings for hype? What''s more, the history of your city is known to teenagers. Do you know nothing about it? It''s not only the ignorance but also the ignorance of the people


    The young man said with some shame, "I know..."


    "Let''s go." Lin bad said, "I don''t know if you really realize your mistakes. If you really don''t understand them, go back and ask your parents. I don''t believe your parents are people like you! Ask your parents if they will be ashamed or proud of you


    After saying that, Lin bad made way for the road, and other people also made way for the road. They promised to let him solve the matter himself, but they didn''t participate in it. Now, although it is a bit unbalanced to let them leave like this, they calm down and think about it, and they will not really kill people, right?


    Who knows these two people just walked out of the crowd, a few policemen came to face, after showing their work cards, they directly handcuffed them and said, "sorry, we are going to sue you for disturbing the order. You should come with us!"


    These two people were so sad that they didn''t succeed in this trip, but also lost people and were beaten. Finally, they had to enter the Bureau. It was really a shame.


    Lin Badao threw the two clothes into the dustbin, then said to the crowd: "OK, let''s all go. The two idiots are not worth our normal people''s anger."


    One by one, these people said thanks, while praising Lin bad for his brave deeds, and then one by one began to disperse.


    Wang Panpan came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin bad, what you have just done really makes me look at you with a new look."


    Lin bad shook his head and said: "this is our most basic national integrity. In fact, no matter what industry we are, no matter how much pressure we are under every day, no matter how smooth or bumpy our life is, the most important thing is that we should not forget our parents, the elderly, and our own country. National integrity is very important Yes. "


    Wang Panpan sighed: "the country should have more people like you."


    Lin po said with a smile: "forget it. There are too many people like me. The country is going to have a headache. What I want is national peace, and the common people can live in harmony. However, the former is very easy, and the latter is difficult to achieve. Even if a family is together, there will be some quarrels and quarrels Fight. "Wang Panpan didn''t understand these words very well. Only Lin Po knew what he meant. Lin Po was the hero in the underground world. However, Lin Po hoped that there was no underground world in the world. If there were no gangsters in the world, he would rather not be the hero. Instead, he would simply become a martial artist and exchange martial arts with people around every day, And then keep improving. How good is that?


    Unfortunately, many things in the world are not all centered on personal will. But Lin had a feeling that the day would surely come, and it would not be too far away.


    After Lin bad and Wang Panpan left, they went on a boat tour and then went to a bar.


    Generally speaking, Lin bad likes to go to some simple bars for listening to songs. There are resident singers who sing some rock or lyric songs. Lin bad himself or takes others to chat and drink while listening to songs.


    However, when the war was imminent, Lin Po wanted to seek some stimulation, which was also a habit of him. He would go out to seek stimulation on the eve of his mission. For example, he would go to the nightclub to pick up his sister, or he would go out to have a night''s indulgence to release the pressure of the whole person.


    Since he and Wei Qimian walked together, Lin bad has rarely done so. Every time he has a relationship with other girls, he will feel guilty and feel sorry for Wei Qimian. But more importantly, it is because most of his relationships are emotional disputes. If it''s just a one night stand, it might be better.


    Lin bad asked the driver to take him to the bar of the disco, which is a little closer to the hotel. He ordered a private room, ordered a good red wine, and then drank it himself.


    The beautiful waiter in the bar saw that Lin Po didn''t want her to drink with her. After a simple drink, she wished Lin bad a good time and then left.


    The disco on the dance floor outside did not have much attraction to Lin bad. He was only thinking about how to spend the evening. After sitting for about ten minutes, the door of the private room was opened. However, three beautiful girls in their twenties came in laughing. Two of them were sitting opposite, and the most beautiful one was sitting next to Lin bad All the beautiful girls were wearing low cut skirts, revealing a piece of white flowers inside, and the figure sitting next to Lin bad was also his favorite figure.


    "Handsome boy, can you buy us a drink?"


    Generally speaking, as long as the men in this kind of bar are sitting in the box, there will be beautiful women who will come in to do it. Moreover, if you are not very poor, it is easy to have an affair. It is obvious that Lin bad is rich in gold and handsome, and the attitude of the beauties next to him is very hot.


    Lin Badao called the waiter with a smile. He took three more cups and then asked, "are you all students?"


    "Yes, sophomore." They don''t say which school they are from. They don''t like to talk too much about their personal information when they come out to play. After all, most of them are just one night stands. It''s meaningless to divulge too much. How many of them are really here? But in this kind of place, the students are obviously attractive.


    The service staff stood by and poured the wine for them. The four people raised their glasses at the same time, touched the glasses, and then looked at each other and drank them with a smile.


    Although these college students don''t look like they are female, they usually drink a lot of alcohol in such places. Although not all of them can drink those men, basically everyone has several bottles.


    A bottle of red wine was quickly finished, and Lin bad asked the waiter to bring a bottle of high-end red wine. Even in this kind of place, the wine with tens of thousands of yuan is considered as a good high consumption, which can make the girls feel bright in front of their eyes.


    The door of the box has not been closed. Some beauties passing by from the outside look at the situation inside, and they all show envy. When Lin bad noticed it, she kept holding Lin bad''s arm with a show off, as if to prove that he was his own man. The two beauties sitting opposite actually regretted not taking the initiative to hook up with Lin, But although Lin Po seems to have some money, it may not be enough to let these beauties tear their faces.


    Lin bad point''s wine is that kind of consumption level is not low, will attract other people''s attention, but also won''t let people feel too crazy.


    The most important thing is that many people come here to hook up with girls. At most, one bottle is enough. Red wine is too expensive, but beer is still the main choice. However, Lin Po has two bottles in a row. Although the two beauties on the opposite side can''t tear their faces, they still have some hot eyes.


    Lin bad felt two groups of soft rubbing on his arm. He knew that he didn''t have to sleep in the hotel with the knife tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Through chatting, Lin bad knew that the beauty next to him was Zhang Xin. As for the two opposite him, he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, he didn''t have the habit of sleeping several people at the same time.


    After drinking two bottles of red wine worth ten thousand yuan with these beauties in the bar, Lin bad hugged the beautiful girl who was greasy in his arms and asked, "Xin''er, it''s late. Go to have a rest together?"


    "Good." Zhang Xin shyly said, in fact, she can promise down, in fact, is not shy, just shy in the mouth.


    Lin bad ordered a few bottles of beer, let the opposite beauty stay in the box, and then took Zhang Xin and left the bar.


    In terms of consumption this evening, Lin Po is also a VIP of the bar. The staff personally sent Lin Po out of the door and has been taking Lin Po to a taxi.


    Lin bad opened a room in another hotel nearby. After they entered the room, they took a bath together. They went directly to the bathroom and began to spend the Spring Festival together.


    More than two hours later, they tried all kinds of postures. The girl was easily called to the hotel by Lin bad. Naturally, she is not a virgin now, and even her moves are very sophisticated. Although Lin Po was very happy when she did it, she was not very interested in such a girl. At most, one night passed by. Lin Po preferred that kind of action comparison It''s raw.


    When he got up the next morning and dressed himself, he took out a stack of money and put it next to Zhang Xin''s pillow. Zhang Xin rubbed his eyes vaguely and said, "do you want to leave so early?"


    "Well, if there is something else, I won''t accompany you to have breakfast. Take this money and have some breakfast." Zhang Xin took a look and found that the money was at least two or three thousand yuan, which was a good expense for her student party.


    After Zhang Xin saw the money, his eyes narrowed as if he were a cat. He took Lin bad''s arm and said, "then when will you meet me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "good luck, goodbye!"


    Zhang Xin also wants to ask Lin bad''s contact information. Although she can see that Lin Po just wants to have a one night stand and doesn''t want to have a long-term contact, she still wants to seize the opportunity. However, Lin Po leaves the room without waiting for her to ask.


    Zhang Xinjiao hummed, picked up the money next to her, counted it, and then showed a smile on her face: "four thousand five is enough for me to buy a lot of cosmetics."


    Although she didn''t have long-term contact, she didn''t lose a night.


    Lin bad went back to his hotel and called down the knife to have breakfast together. They sat in the dining room. After dinner, Lin bad asked, "don''t ask me what I did last night?"


    Knife light way: "still need to ask, certainly is looking for what woman again."


    Lin Badan smiles. Dao knows Lin bad very well. Although Lin bad is good to women, he is still a romantic man, or a amorous and uninhibited man. He has no great interest in men and women, but he doesn''t have much concept about it. How other people have nothing to do with him.


    "Lin bad embarrassed way:" is to go out and turn around casually


    The knife didn''t Pierce. In fact, he didn''t have any interest in this topic. Today is not the competition day, but it''s the registration day. By the way, they have to draw lots. So after breakfast, Lin and Lin still have to go to the lanchen City stadium to see who their opponents are this time.


    Dao Zi was also very interested in all this. After breakfast, the two men came to the stadium to report. Because Lin Hsiao left the hotel first, and then came back to his hotel to find the reason for the knife to eat. So, after dinner, it was nearly noon, and the time to come to report was just right.


    Lin bad went into the stadium. There were tables in several corners of the stadium. Behind each table, two staff members were responsible for receiving reports. When he came to a table, he saw a sign on it, which said Huajin intermediate group.


    Lin Badao said hello and said, "Hello, excuse me. I''d like to ask where Huajin should report at the beginning of Huajin."


    "Are you two players in the competition?" Sitting behind the table were two middle-aged men in their forties. The middle-aged man on the left frowned and looked at Lin bad. It was obvious that he was a little skeptical.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this is the friend who accompanied me to sign up. I am a player in the junior group."


    "How old are you?" the middle-aged man asked suspiciously in his eyes


    "It will be twenty in a month."


    The middle-aged man''s face was serious: "is this a place to make fun of? Where did you come from..."


    Lin Badao immediately released the momentum of the initial stage of Huajin. The strength of the middle-aged man was dark. He immediately felt a terrible sense of oppression, which made him feel a little breathless. His face turned purple. He was lying in the groove and was good at fighting. Is it really the realm of energy transformation? Although he couldn''t see through Lin bad, if he didn''t reach the level of strength, he would never have such a terrible pressure.One is only 19 years old What kind of talent is it in the early stage of Huajin, who is approaching the age of 20, which they have never met in recent years.


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of a name in his heart and said in shock: "are you the forest bad man who was invited from the black Province before entering Huajin?"


    The middle-aged man can only think of this name. In fact, he has heard that the organizer once sent an invitation to the Hei province. A young man named Lin bad got the invitation in advance before he stepped into Huajin. Moreover, he was less than 20 years old.


    In fact, after hearing the news, everyone was shocked. This is the first time in history that the organizer sent an invitation to a young master who has not formally stepped into the realm of Huajin. However, most people think that the organizer is not wise. How could he break through the realm of Huajin when he is less than 20 years old? That''s too much bullshit, so at the beginning, I saw the young man said that he was coming to sign up. After the middle-aged man asked about his age, he didn''t match the number. He thought that the other party was coming to talk nonsense. Unexpectedly, it was the bad forest, and it really broke through to the early stage of transformation!!


    The middle-aged man stood up in a hurry. His attitude was very respectful and pointed to the opposite side: "there is the registration center of the initial group. I just didn''t recognize Mr. Lin bad. I''m really sorry."


    They are all the staff of the organizer, and they are very high in front of most of the players. Because the organizers behind them are too strong, even if they are in the dark state, they will not feel inferior to others in the face of ordinary Huajin. However, in the early stage of Huajin, which is close to 20 years old, even they have to Awe in the heart, such potential stocks may become a super big man in the future. In contrast, they are just ants and can only look up!


    Lin Po didn''t put on airs and said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you. We''ll sign up. Excuse me."


    Lin bad and the knife began to walk in that direction.


    The middle-aged man sat down and spat out his breath: "terrible, too terrible. He''s not even 20 years old, and he has already broken through the strength. Has anyone done this over the years? Never heard of it


    The man on the side also said in a complex tone: "and I don''t know if you noticed a detail just now. Although you just questioned him, after you confirmed his identity, he didn''t have any displeasure with the matter just now, and did not put on the airs of young people''s youth ambition. Such a calm personality, I think he will be very terrible in the future It''s terrible, and it may even reach the level of the top ten. "


    "Ten great efforts?" The middle-aged man was shocked and said, "ten Huajin has occupied that position directly for many years, and no one has been able to replace them!"


    "Well, it''s hard for other young people to say what belongs to these young people in the future, but this person is really likely to do it."


    The eyes of the two men showed a deep color at the same time.


    Lin bad went to the opposite check-in place. The other party heard that Lin bad was a player. Although he was also suspicious, he did not question it. Just after they were far away, they saw the person at the opposite registration place stand up and respectfully guide Lin bad''s direction.


    When Lin Po wrote Lin Po on the list of applicants, they were shocked. One of the last two said with a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin bad, also Please show me your invitation


    Lin bad took out the invitation letter to the two people to have a look. The two people took it to check it carefully, and then handed it to Lin bad respectfully. From their eyes, they also saw how shocked they were.


    Lin bad glanced at the names on the list and wrote down the names one by one. Then he asked, "do I want to draw lots?"


    "Yes, yes." The two men took out a box and said, "the draw is like this. There are 40 players in the initial group. There are two colors of balls, blue ball and white ball. If you draw blue ball No.1, the person who draws white ball No.1 will compete with you in the first round."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "forty people?"


    "Yes." The other side said, "this basically includes the country''s less than 30-year-old Huajin masters, of course, there will be omissions, because some people may not feel confident to participate, or it is inconvenient to compete for other reasons, such as wanted criminals, but most people are basically in it."


    Lin bad agreed and said, "I''ll draw lots."


    With that, Lin bad put his hand into the box. There were a lot of balls in it. He took one out and looked at it and said, "white, No.14 ball!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The opponent put the ball away, then immediately picked up a microphone on the table and announced in a loud voice, "preliminary group, Lin bad, No. 14."


    There was a broadcast all over the stadium: "preliminary group, Lin bad, sign 14."


    This is completely unchangeable, has been thoroughly determined, and can ensure fairness.


    The other side put the ball aside and said: "Mr. Lin bad, now your signature has been announced by everyone. In addition, this time the selection of the lottery is absolutely fair. We are the registration offices of two primary groups and two intermediate groups. Every move of these four registration offices is monitored by the sponsor. You can have a look at it."


    Lin bad looked up and saw that there were four check-in places on the big screen, and he could even see the mouth shape of the other party. If someone was watching here, who cheated there would be no escape.


    "In addition, there are a lot of people in the monitoring room in the stadium watching the surveillance all the time, just to avoid cheating," the other said


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I know. Then I''ll wait to see who is the other No. 14 sign?"


    "Yes, it depends on who gets the blue number 14. If you don''t want to know today, you can go back now. If you want to know earlier, you can always find a place to wait here. The report will end before 5:00 p.m., and there will be a result before then. "


    "OK, I know," Lin said


    Lin bad looked at the knife and said, "I respect your opinion."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "then go back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll come to the competition tomorrow morning."


    Seeing Lin bad saying this, people at the check-in office were surprised. Today, Lin bad came to the first place. However, according to their previous experience, everyone would come early, but they would eventually go and know themselves and the enemy. So they would think about observing the strength of other players. Unexpectedly, Lin bad was not interested ¡£


    Even some people can''t help feeling in their hearts that young people are young people. It''s really too arrogant. In their opinion, it''s possible that Lin bad became famous because of his youth, so he was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others.


    In fact, Lin Po just thinks that sometimes it''s not good to put all his energy into thinking about other people''s body, which will distract his energy. It''s better to adjust his own state, so as to be able to cope with the challenges that follow. This is not arrogance, it''s just that everyone''s way is different. Lin can control his curiosity.


    After leaving the stadium, Lin bad asked, "do you want to stay and see more?"


    "No interest." The knife said coldly, "it''s all a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth. I don''t have any interest in them except when I do it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s right. It''s all eyes, a nose and a mouth. I''m the same. Before I start, I don''t have any interest in them."


    Lin bad and Dao Zi just walked out of the stadium. They came across a monk who looked like he was in his early twenties. The monk was delicate and delicate, and he even felt a little weird. His aura gave people a strange feeling. He had both the Buddhist nature and the evil nature of a monk.


    He was very young, and his eyes were very soft. When passing by Lin and Lin, he folded his hands, nodded his head slightly, and then walked in lightly.


    Lin bad stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at the monk''s back. For some reason, the monk gave him a very dangerous and dangerous feeling.


    Dao Zi also felt this feeling. He said, "is this person''s strength the initial stage of strength transformation?"


    "Well, it should be." "But he is more dangerous than all the opponents I met in the early stage of Huajin. He is more dangerous than Ximen lifeless. I don''t know why I feel this way. In short, it''s a feeling."


    "Will he be your opponent?" said the knife


    "I don''t know." Lin bad said with a smile, "if he can go to the end, sooner or later he will be my opponent. If he can''t go to the end, then I don''t have to think about those."


    "You have confidence in yourself," the knife said


    "Don''t you have faith in me?" Lin bad laughed. Even though he felt the dangerous smell of the man who had just stood upright, he was still very confident. He never felt that he would lose to anyone. As long as the other side and himself were at the same level, he believed that he was invincible!


    When he returned to the hotel with Dao Zi, the monk just appeared in Lin bad''s mind. I don''t know why. Since Zhao Hu, that man was the first person to make his hair stand upright, and also the first one to make himself feel extremely dangerous.


    However, this feeling made Lin bad more excited. This time, Lin Po was not only for the position, but also for meeting strong opponents. If he could have a strong opponent, he believed that he would be easier to break through earlier. His goal was to break through the top of Huajin in five years, and then challenge Zhao Hu!A person always has to have a strong goal. Now, Zhao Hu is the most powerful one for Lin bad.


    The night before, Lin Po had released all the pressure. This night, he had a good rest. He had been lying in bed very early. He didn''t play with his mobile phone, and he began to sleep very early.


    The next morning, because the official competition began at eight o''clock, Lin Po got up to eat at more than six o''clock, and then went to the sports ground with the knife before eight o''clock. By virtue of his invitation letter, Lin bad could take two people into the field, but this time he only brought a knife. Lin bad and Dao found a seat in the front row and sat down.


    The next time, people began to stream in from the outside, more and more people, the stadium began to sit about one tenth of the seats.


    Lanjing stadium can accommodate more than 60000 people, but this is not the so-called concert or other performances. Most ordinary people are not suitable to come in. Even if they want to buy tickets, they can''t buy them, because if the martial arts competition is not good, there may be dead people. That kind of scene can not be seen by ordinary people. Only those who have a certain status can have it Opportunity to find organizers to buy tickets. These people are not only from Lanjing City, but also from all over the country and even from all over the world, including those from underground world, martial arts, business and politics.


    Seeing that thousands of people had gathered at the scene, someone suddenly said, "young man, are you also buying tickets? Or did the contestants bring you in here? "


    Sitting next to Lin bad was a chubby middle-aged uncle. Lin bad said with a smile, "my friend brought me in. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m from Jingdu. I''m doing business in Jingdu. This is my business card. I can get to know each other." After the businessman handed the business card to Lin bad, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know where the player who brought you is from?"


    "From the province," said linbad


    "I see." The middle-aged uncle nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to make friends with Lin Bao, but he wanted to get on well with these players in advance. In case the other side could get a good place, he would build this relationship in the future. As long as the advantages and disadvantages were not bad, he didn''t need to pay anything, just a little warm.


    The middle-aged uncle obviously doesn''t know who the contestants come from the Hei Province, and he may even know nothing about the contestants who are here today.


    Lin bad took a look at his business card. This is the boss of a real estate company, named Qiu Guoliang. He should be a large company, otherwise he would not be here.


    "I don''t know how much a ticket costs here," he asked


    "More than a million."


    "More than a million?" Lin said


    This price is not out of the question. It''s just that it costs more than one million yuan to watch a competition, which is a bit too expensive.


    Qiu Guoliang said with a smile: "more than one million is only one day''s ticket price. Today is the first day of the competition. There is a competition day every three days. For the time being, the competition day has been set for three days. Maybe there will be more days!"


    "Today, at least half of the people are buying tickets. Think about it, the organizers really make a lot of money," Lin said


    "Ha ha, what else would the organizers do for this activity, and when the competition is over, they will give prizes to the best ranked players among the competitors."


    "Even if it is like this, they are definitely making a profit," he said with a wry smile


    At this time, people began to sit on the high platform of the venue. The position was made by the host. Lin was also very curious about who the host would choose for this top martial arts competition in China. The first person to sit on the rostrum was a mature beauty about 30 years old. She was wearing a sexy professional dress. Her appearance was superior, and her chest was very capital.


    Qiu Guoliang breathed his breath and his eyes glowed: "I heard that Liu Hongyan, the first beauty in southern martial arts, would be the host this time."


    Lin bad asked, "Liu Hongyan? I''m a little familiar. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that? It is said that Liu is one of the most famous beauties in southern China


    "Oh." Lin Hao nodded. Liu Hongyan''s age should be around 30. When she can enter the early stage of transformation, she is actually very strong, especially for women, but Lin has no interest.


    At least from the point of view of martial arts, Lin bad doesn''t have much interest, but from the perspective of beauty, this beauty is very beautiful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Hello everyone, it''s an honor for Hongyan to sit here today to be the host. I hope you don''t dislike me." Liu Hongyan''s voice is very beautiful. As soon as she spoke with the microphone, she caused the applause and screams of the whole audience. It was a group of animals.


    With a beautiful and attractive smile on her face, Liu Hongyan continued: "in fact, I am sitting here today as a foil. The most important thing should be the partner next to me. I would like to solemnly introduce it here. If there were guests who came to watch the last elite competition, they would be very familiar with my partner, because my partner was last year Li Yifeng, the first one in the early group of Huajin elite competition, is known as the phantom sword''s Li Yifeng


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brightened, he won the first place in the first group of the last session?? The first place of each session all stood out from the national masters. It can be said that he stepped on all the young masters of the country and stepped up. Unexpectedly, the first place of the last session was today as the host. Lin was very curious about this man.


    At this time, a young man with a long knife on his back came out of the corridor. The man had long hair with a shawl. He looked very handsome and had a sense of ancient style. Most women would be infatuated with him. Sitting with Liu Hongyan, he was a handsome man and a beautiful girl.


    His feet lightly stepped on the ground, and even jumped into the air directly. He fell on the platform more than ten meters away, and then sat down next to Liu Hongyan.


    Surrounded by cheers and shrieks, Qiu Guoliang on one side said: "I came last time. This sword of Li Yifeng is particularly terrible. Last year, he was called as a mythical existence, and said that he has the opportunity to touch the top ten power levels in the future. He should be 24 years old now. When he is 22 years old, he has broken through to the initial stage of strength transformation Terrible


    This evaluation can be said to be very high, and it is really terrible to be able to break through to the initial stage of transformation at the age of 22.


    Lin bad asked, "is it because he won the first place in the last one, so he won''t take part in this one?"


    "Well, I''ve won the first place in the last term. Is there any need to participate in this one? If you can continue to sweep everyone, it''s OK to have two consecutive titles, but in case you lose, it''s not worth the loss. " Qiu Guoliang said, "so the next time he takes part in the elite competition, it must be the time for him to break through to the middle stage. Then he can directly participate in the mid-term group."


    Lin Badao nodded his head to express his approval. However, this did not conform to his personality. Originally, he thought that Li Yifeng might really touch the top ten in the future, but now he thinks that Li Yifeng is out of the question. When a person gains fame, he will start to fear losing his reputation one day. How can such a mentality become the top one Top of the world?


    The peerless strong should be fearless, no matter facing greater challenges or facing easily lost honor, he has already begun to be so afraid of losing the honor he has already obtained before he has really stepped into the top of the martial arts. Since he has already experienced the fear, how can he still stand at the highest level?


    Looking at the worship of Li Yifeng by the people around him, Lin Badao shook his head secretly, but he also felt normal. Even Lin bad had to admit that this Li Yifeng was not only a talent and strength, but even the whole person had a demeanor that even people of the same level or even above his level did not have.


    "I don''t like this man very much," the knife said coldly


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this boy is very handsome and has temperament. If he enters the entertainment circle, he should belong to the male god level."


    Lin Po added, "but I don''t like it either."


    It''s not because the other party is handsome and looks too dazzling. Lin can''t envy a person because of this, and the knife is totally impossible. People like Dao never pay attention to a person''s beauty and handsome. Whether it''s a beautiful woman or a handsome man, he may not look at him There''s only one better.


    After Li Yifeng sat down, his face showed a gentle and elegant smile, and his voice was full of charm enough to fascinate women: "it''s a great honor, I''m here as a host to participate in the elite competition."


    Liu Hongyan said: "the last time you won the first place in the early group of Huajin, what do you expect from them in this elite competition?"


    Li Yifeng said with a smile: "I can''t say that there are still many seniors who are stronger than me today. I have a little distance from the middle of Huajin. It''s a pity that if this elite competition is a few months later, I believe I can break through to the middle of Huajin."


    Li Feng has an amazing chance to make a breakthrough in his 24-year-old.


    Lin bad is not satisfied. Although Li Yifeng''s talent is strong, it is not a grade compared with Zhao Hu. You know, Zhao Hu''s age is not much older than Li Yifeng, but he has reached the peak of Huajin. Isn''t that kind of talent more terrible?


    What''s more, what Li Yifeng said is not true. It''s hard to predict how to break through this kind of things. Sometimes, it''s just a short chance. But when can the opportunity be achieved? It''s ten days and a half months, or a year or two years. No one dares to say. Li Yifeng''s words are just to get people''s attention and pursuit.A warrior with such a strong sense of vanity, perhaps his talent is very good, so he can reach Huajin at a young age. Maybe he is only a line away from the middle of Huajin. However, his vanity is too strong, and he cares too much about the vision and honor of the outside world, so he can''t climb to the top in the future. Maybe the people who ranked after him in the last term may become in the future Beyond his existence.


    Liu Hongyan showed a look of adoration. She said with a smile: "this time I know it''s your partner. I''ve specially dressed up. To tell you the truth, now you are the male god in my sister''s heart!"


    No one knows whether what Liu Hongyan said is true or not, but the look of the flower crazed on her face is really similar.


    Li Yifeng chuckled smartly and said: "China has always had a lot of talents. This time, there will be some old players in the elite competition, and there will be some new players who will participate for the first time. My expectation is that every player can play the best level and show the details of our Chinese martial arts."


    Liu Hongyan said: "well said, the competition is about to start, but we seem to have more important guests to introduce to the audience!"


    "Yes." Li Yifeng''s eyes showed a bit of admiration. He said, "we have a heavyweight judge in this session. The judge''s position in the Chinese martial arts circle is highly respected. With him here, we can ensure the fairness and justice of the competition."


    At this time, all the people looked at the single person''s seat on the highest platform.


    Liu Hongyan said: "I also heard about the identity of this judge in advance. When I knew it, I was also surprised. Are you all curious about who the judge is?"


    Li Yifeng said with endless admiration: "the top ten of Chinese martial arts are regarded as the top ten Huajin in our martial arts circles. Although there are not only ten predecessors of Huaxia''s Huajin peak, they are undoubtedly beyond the existence of all other people, and they are the top masters overlooking the whole martial arts field."


    Everyone showed a look of expectation. Listening to this tone, basically, this time the judges on the rostrum must be one of the top ten.


    Sure enough, Liu Hongyan said, "this elder is the senior among the top ten Huajin, Ouyang lonely elder known as Kendo master!"


    Lin bad''s eyes are also full of expectations. He has witnessed several times about the general''s demeanor, even now he still yearns for it. Today, this judge can be said to belong to the same level as the general!


    Lin bad had heard of Ouyang''s reputation for loneliness before, as well as his numerous practical experiences. The most important thing is that Ouyang''s loneliness is still a very young one among the ten great powers.


    When Lin bad was looking forward to it, he saw a white shadow flickering in the air. Then a middle-aged man in white had already landed on the rostrum. No one could see where he appeared. It was just like a sword light in the sky, and then he sat there.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. All of them held their breath, staring at Ouyang''s loneliness. It was because Ouyang''s loneliness appeared so suddenly that we didn''t even know where he came from.


    Lin bad also held his breath. It was terrible, too terrible. What he felt was not the sudden appearance of Ouyang''s loneliness, but Ouyang''s loneliness with a kind of sword spirit, which seemed to be able to split the air. His eyes looked down.


    Lin bad thinks that Ouyang''s loneliness does not necessarily mean looking at himself, but he clearly feels that he is looking at himself. In fact, everyone present has such a feeling. That kind of vision makes everyone in a hurry to avoid their eyes, and everyone has a feeling that they dare not look at each other.


    At this time, Liu Hongyan and Li Yifeng all stood up and bowed to Ouyang lonely. However, many martial artists who were present stood up one after another. Finally, even Lin bad and Dao Zi bowed to Ouyang lonely one after another. This is a kind of respect for the top of the pyramid.


    This super strong man who stands side by side with the general should be respected by all fighters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Ouyang alone in the face of people''s respectful bow, just slowly said three words: "start


    In fact, most of the masters who have reached the level of top ten have no great pursuit of fame and wealth in the world. They may pursue higher things. They don''t care about the details in the eyes of ordinary people. Naturally, it''s good to feel respected. However, in their view, this is a matter of course, so they won''t do it Too much reaction.


    Everyone sat back one by one. The two hosts had already spoken when they saw Ouyang lonely. Liu Hongyan said: "it''s a great honor to witness Ouyang''s lonely predecessors today. Then let''s officially start our competition. I''ll announce the competition time. The first day is the competition of Huajin initial group, the second day is the competition of Huajin middle group, and then in the middle There is a day off, followed by the competition in the early group of Huajin, the next day in the middle group of Huajin, and then there is a day off... "


    Naturally, the most important part of the elite competition is the match between the middle group of Huajin. However, those who can achieve good results in the elite competition, whether in the early stage or in the middle stage, will be the focus of attention of all forces and represent the boundless future. Therefore, the initial group of Huajin in which Lin is located is also very popular, and no one is willing to be wrong Yes.


    Liu Hongyan said: "now the time has been made clear. For the time being, the competition time of each group is three days, but it may be adjusted with the schedule time. Now let''s talk about the rules of the game


    Li Yifeng said with a smile: "the rules of the game are very simple. If one party can''t stand up, die or take the initiative to admit defeat, the other party will automatically advance. We try our best to finish the competition, but our fists and feet are merciless, especially when it is difficult to stop. If there is life and death, it will be our destiny. But if one of them voluntarily admits defeat or has been unable to stand up, the other side can not continue to do so. "


    Liu Hongyan said: "next, let''s draw a lot. The two contestants are very good. One of them is Li Li from Hengzhou. Li Li is 24 years old and 23 years old. He is a famous martial arts genius. Now he has entered the realm of Huajin for one year. He doesn''t use weapons. His kung fu is fist and foot."


    "Another No.1 player is Deng Zhaodi. Deng Zhaodi, male, 27 years old and 24 years old, has entered Huajin. In the early stage, he has participated in the last elite competition and ranked 18th. After a long time of training, he must have improved his martial arts. This time, he is also a strong competitor in the top ten."


    Li Li and Deng Zhaodi had already walked to the center of the field. The knife said coldly, "these two people are far from you."


    "People who can come to participate in the competition are basically geniuses. In fact, being able to reach the level of strength before the age of 30 is already the category of martial arts genius, so no one can underestimate it," Lin said


    Li Li and Deng Zhaodi started to work on the sword. Although they just said that, they also looked at it very seriously. He has always been extremely obsessed with martial arts. This time he came here to broaden his eyes and hope to learn something from these masters.


    Li Li and Deng Zhaodi fought fiercely, and their strength was very close. It took more than half an hour to sort out the victory or defeat. Deng Zhaodi, after all, had entered the early stage of Huajin for a long time, and had a deep accumulation of true Qi. The last move made Li Li spit blood, but he was also scarred.


    Li Lishang looked not light, and took the initiative to admit defeat. Li Yifeng said: "the winner of this war is Deng Zhaodi, and Deng Zhaodi can prepare to participate in the second round of duel in two days."


    Deng Zhaodi agreed, but he didn''t leave immediately. His injuries were all skin injuries, so he didn''t rush to get medical treatment immediately. Instead, he went back to the audience to watch the next game. However, Li Li was eliminated in the first game. Even if he continued to stay here, it was meaningless. In addition, his injury was not light, so he took the initiative to follow him on the court The medical team went for treatment.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "Oh, the first match is so fierce. Congratulations to Deng Zhaodi and expect Li Li to gain something this time. It doesn''t matter if we lose this time. We can come back to the next elite competition. Now let''s play the second round. These two No. 2 players. "


    in a morning, because each player''s strength is quite close, each battle basically lasted 20 minutes or even about half an hour before the result could be determined. From 8:30 to 11:30, a total of seven players were completed, followed by an hour''s rest.


    Lin bad and Dao had a meal in the dining hall of the stadium. There were people all over the dining hall. Lin and Dao sat alone together. When they were eating, they suddenly asked, "how do you feel in the morning?"


    Lin Po shook his head. For Lin Po, although all the talented players in the morning were good in strength and talented, he didn''t get much. Maybe it was because he had seen too many experts.


    If the final result turns out to be like this, Lin bad feels that he may be a little disappointed during this elite tour.After lunch, the competition continued, and Liu Hongyan''s voice was still very soft and sweet: "next are the two contestants of No.8. Let me talk about the first one. This player is very powerful. He is 26 years old. He is the 10th place in the early group of Huajin in the last elite competition. This is also the player who is expected to impact the top five. He is Ou from Langkou city Foreign. "


    The mood on the scene was a little excited. This was the 10th place of the last session. Frankly speaking, it belongs to the top ten categories. Now, with the improvement of strength, there is a real chance to impact on a better place. In particular, the representatives of some major forces have become more focused. Although those in the morning are also talents, to tell the truth, most of them did not let go People feel too amazing, until now we feel a little excited


    When Liu Hongyan saw that everyone''s interest had been changed, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "the next player, where he comes from, is a mystery. He has put forward a secret to our sponsor, so we didn''t ask him. However, he is 22 years old this year, and he is a Buddhist and Taoist master, or a handsome man. His name is taboo!"


    When Liu Hongyan talks about a handsome man, she giggles.


    When Lin bad heard the four words of "master of Buddhism and Taoism", he immediately came up with the figure that he and Dao Zi met when they left after signing up.


    The one who came out first was Ouyang. His breath was stronger than those in the morning. Even though they were all in the early stage of transformation, Lin could still feel some subtle differences. He was worthy of the 10th place in the last session. He is now confident. It can be seen that he has a great influence on this elite competition Confidence.


    The next person who came out was the monk in his early twenties. He looked very handsome, even more handsome than Li Yifeng on the stage. If he was not a monk, he would have charmed women all over the world. Moreover, he gave people a sense of evil spirit. It can be said that evil spirit and Buddha nature coexist in his body.


    Ouyang looked at the monk and asked, "are you taboo?"


    "Yes, I have no taboo!" Wu Bi gave Ouyang a gift, but his attitude was very polite. He didn''t have the airs of other young masters. Lin bad also realized this. Before Lin bad and he went face-to-face, they didn''t know who each other was, so he gave him a gift.


    However, Lin bad will not relax because he is so polite. Among all the players he saw today, Wu Bo is the only one who can feel the great threat.


    Ouyang snorted coldly and said, "let''s go!"


    Without taboo, he put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha with a smile, and then he waited for Ouyang''s hand.


    Ouyang didn''t want to be polite. He directly rushed up. His palms were very powerful. Even if they were far away, everyone on the scene could still feel that Ouyang''s palms were extremely powerful. This strength should be above the competitors this morning.


    At this time, almost no one is optimistic about Wu Bo. On the one hand, Wu Bo is too young. On the other hand, it is the first time for Wu Bo to participate in the elite competition. We all think that Wuxing must have just broken through to the early stage of Huajin, and it is very abnormal for such a young age to be able to break through the early stage of Huajin. It is just how can a person who has just made a breakthrough be better than him What about the top ten elites in one session?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this young monk has just reached the level of strength when he is just 22 years old. His talent is top among all the elite players. However, it is obvious that he can''t win this time, but I''m optimistic about his future."


    "Yes, I also think that the future of this little monk is promising, but his luck is not very good this time. If he works with those people in the morning, he may have a little hope."


    Everyone around was talking.


    On the rostrum, Liu Hongyan, who was in charge of hosting, also held a microphone and asked sweetly, "Li Yifeng, as the first place in the last session, who do you think should win or lose this war?"


    Li Yifeng said: "the last time I played with this European ocean, his strength is not weak, he has supported for nearly 10 minutes in my hands, and now his strength has improved, so he should not be his opponent."


    Liu Hongyan giggled: "the little monk is really handsome, I support Wu taboo."


    The scene all burst into laughter. Although we all know that Liu Hongyan is in the mediation atmosphere, we still can''t help laughing. Liu Hongyan is really a good hand in mediating the atmosphere.


    And then something unexpected happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    In the eyes of the knife, there was a dazzling light. Lin Po also clenched his fist at this moment, because Ouyang''s powerful fist was blocked by no taboo, and he was even beaten back by no taboo!


    The most important thing is that when you beat back the European ocean, you feel so casual. It seems that the level is just like the middle stage of the transformation and the initial stage of the transformation.


    At the scene, many people have stood up directly. All of them can''t help standing to watch the battle. Actually, standing and sitting are the same for them. This is completely caused by the tense mood.


    The hosts on the stage did not speak. The two hosts were also shocked. After the shock, Li Yifeng''s face was ugly. He felt that in the last elite competition, even he could not face the attack from Europe. However, he thought that he had made great progress in this period of time, but he had no taboo The strength shown still makes him feel a little dignified.


    In addition, Li Yifeng just said that Ouyang would win. As a result, he was going to fight in the face so soon. He felt that everyone would question his vision. His face was hot. In fact, he thought too much. Now everyone is attracted by this duel. It can be said that this is the most wonderful match today. No one will think about what Li Yifeng has just said Yes.


    Ouyang was beaten back by a slap, which is also very shocked. The other hand seems to be quite relaxed and casual, which makes him shocked and embarrassed at the same time. However, in his opinion, the other party can not be so strong. It must be that the other party has already accumulated strength and just made a sudden attack on himself. Yes, it must be like this!


    At this time, some people also thought of this possibility. Li Yifeng was very calm and said: "Ouyang should have been careless just now. I think that just the palm must have accumulated strength in advance, and that palm should have condensed his lifelong efforts."


    Everyone also nodded. Li Yifeng breathed out his breath. It seemed that he had recovered a little face.


    But the next scene made him feel slapped again.


    This time, Ouyang has been on guard, and his strength has risen to the extreme. He directly rushes to Wu taboo. He reads a word of Amitabha in his mouth and welcomes him. It seems that he is taking it seriously. However, according to Li Yifeng''s analysis just now, Wuyang only played tricks before. According to his real strength, he should be inferior to Ouyang, but the result is not taboo It has been suppressing Ouyang. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang has little power to fight back.


    Li Yifeng''s face became more and more ugly, and everyone else was shocked. It was so strong that the 10th place of the last term was suppressed by no taboo and had no power to fight back.


    Lin bad and Dao Zi''s eyes are fixed on Wu taboo. They all use Shaolin''s martial arts. People say that the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin. However, Shaolin has always been very low-key, and few disciples come out to walk. We don''t know much about Shaolin''s martial arts, but we can clearly feel that wutaboo''s martial arts are full of Zen.


    Kung Fu is Kung Fu, and his kung fu can show Zen, which shows how deep he should be in martial arts.


    It was also the first time that Lin bad saw such a mysterious martial art. For a moment, he felt a little moved, and the whole person seemed to be involved in it. At this moment, Lin bad felt that he had become himself. His mind was full of all kinds of taboo moves, and he was even simulating his mental state and mental state at this time.


    Cool!! At this moment, Wubi is incomparably indifferent. This European ocean is very powerful, but he does not mention the slightest bit of interest. It can be said that although Wuxing has not reached the level of the middle stage of Huajin, he has already surpassed the early stage of Huajin!


    suddenly, it seems that there are sky shadows that cover the ocean. The hand shadows are like the legendary thousand hand Guanyin. Europe ocean has made a scream and fell directly to the ground. His body is bleeding and his mouth is bleeding. The injury can be described as very heavy, but there is simultaneous interpreting.


    No taboo to close hands, step back, hands together, calm read: "Amitabha."


    "Too strong, too strong Liu Hongyan was totally afraid of Li Yifeng''s face beside her. She exclaimed from her heart, "Ouyang''s strength is not weak, but its strength is really too strong. Li Yifeng, are you confident that you can defeat him?"


    After asking about this topic, Liu Hongyan realized that her question was not very good. She was just too excited. This topic makes it difficult for people to answer, but the answer is not good. If she can answer, it seems to be too arrogant.


    Just when Liu Hongyan thought about changing the topic, Li Yifeng said: "as long as it is not beyond the initial stage of Huajin, I think no matter who I am, I can beat it!"


    Although he has just made a series of mispredictions, Li Yifeng still shows full confidence. If he loses face, he has to find it back at least.


    Although Li Yifeng''s words are arrogant, we don''t think there is anything. After all, Li Yifeng was the champion of the last session. He has the capital to say such words and show his super strength. However, it is not certain who will win the championship in the end.However, there are a few people who think that Li Yifeng''s words are a little exaggerated. They have shown the invincible strength of the same level. After all, Li Yifeng has not reached the mid-term of strength, so who can win and who can lose will have to really compare before they know.


    What''s more, a very small number of smart people will also think of one point, that is why Li Yifeng didn''t participate in this competition. If he could win a defending champion, it would be good? To put it bluntly, Li Yifeng felt that if he won the championship, it would be icing on the cake, but if he lost, he would lose face, which also proved that he did not think he could win 100% of the time.


    In the face of Li Yifeng''s provocation, he was calm, as if what others said had nothing to do with him. He just put his hands together, read a word of Amitabha, and then asked, "benefactor, do you want to continue?"


    Ouyang struggled for a few times, but could not get up. Finally, he said weakly, "I can''t beat you any more."


    At this time, the medical team rushed out and carried Ouyang away with a stretcher.


    Li Yifeng on the stage said: "this war, no taboo victory."


    He nodded to the stage and then left the venue smartly. He didn''t even stay here. He left the stadium directly. He didn''t leave the intention to watch other people compete.


    Li Yifeng frowned. Although he was not a player this time, he was also a young generation of experts. After all, he was also a young generation of experts. After leaving the stadium, he might compete together. Li Yifeng felt threatened and sighed: "this undisputed strength is really good, but his temperament is too crazy. Other people should stay Just watch a few more


    Li Yifeng''s words are actually right. Everyone around him agrees. A cold voice came from the rostrum. Ximen said coldly: "he really doesn''t need to watch. Now his understanding of martial arts has reached a level. What he lacks is that little fusion. This time he comes to compete, this young man is absolutely He didn''t come to see other people''s martial arts or learn from other people''s experiences. His views on martial arts are definitely better than many people in the middle of Huajin period, and may even reach the peak of Huajin. "


    There was a lot of noise around.


    "No way."


    "But that''s what master Ximen said. Master Ximen is one of the top ten players. It''s impossible to tell lies."


    "My God, at the early stage of the transformation of strength, you already have a martial art view that is comparable to beautifying the peak of strength? This young man is really incredible


    "Yes, just now Li Yifeng said he could win. I don''t think so."


    "However, it''s hard to say that Li Yifeng was also the top player in the last term, and he showed more strength than others. He is really a real talent and real learning."


    "Well, but with the two of them together, I don''t think it''s possible to judge who wins and who loses. Maybe we have to compare them before we know."


    "Ha ha, if Li Yifeng competes this time, it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Then these two people will fight for the first place together."


    "Tell me, are there any stronger competitors this time?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what''s going on in the middle of Huajin, but I don''t think there''s such a perversion among the players in the early stage of Huajin."


    The knife looked at Lin Po and said, "it seems that the war just happened has not lasted more than five minutes. Can you do it?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if I use the 18 dragon slaughtering moves, maybe I can quickly solve the battle, but I can feel that he did not show his real ability to look after his family."


    Lin bad said this in a low voice to the knife. If people heard it and showed such terrible strength, some people said that he didn''t show his ability to look after his family. He would have laughed at Lin bad''s nonsense.


    Hearing that Ximen lonesome gave such a high evaluation of wubo, Li Yifeng was not satisfied. However, he was one of the top ten Huajin. For other ordinary power peaks, it was necessary to look up to him, not to mention a new generation like him in the early stage of Huajin. So how could he dare to refute it.


    Liu Hongyan said: "I really didn''t expect that Simon''s predecessors gave me such a high evaluation. I''m looking forward to his next game more and more. But the competition still needs to continue. Let''s continue to see the next player''s match."


    The war just ended in less than five minutes, which even included speaking time. However, the next few battles were hard to be separated. However, there was no one whose strength was comparable to or even close to that of taboo. Originally, the strength of these people was also very strong, but after seeing Wu taboo, everyone felt a little dull.


    And in the afternoon of the game to more than three o''clock, finally will be Lin bad''s turn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    After announcing the results, Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "the next two players from the No.14 signing are going to play. Here, I must really introduce the first player, who was also a contestant in the last elite competition. I remember that he also won a good place at that time. He was praised as a talent for concealed weapons He won the 11th place in the elite competition, and he is Tang Jun! "


    Tang Jun came out of the crowd and came to the center of the venue. He was dressed in simple clothes and felt very simple. He walked calmly, and even his breath was not weaker than that of Ouyang who had been out before.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "I remember last time, Tang Jun was defeated by Ouyang, but this time and then. If he and Ouyang really have a chance to fight, who will win and who will lose, you say?"


    Li Yifeng said faintly: "well, there may be changes. Last time, he just lost half of the move. In fact, the strength of two people is between Bozhong and the difference is very small."


    Liu Hongyan nodded. After listening to Li Yifeng''s evaluation, Tang Jun''s face did not change at all. Some people began to talk in a low voice. With Tang Jun''s psychological quality, I''m afraid that his current strength may have surpassed that of Europe.


    At this time, Liu Hongyan went on to say: "but the other opponent of this war is more worthy of looking forward to."


    Everyone was curious about what kind of player Liu Hongyan would like to point out. Moreover, we all realized that what Liu Hongyan said must be introduced seriously is not Li Yifeng, but the other player.


    Sure enough, Liu Hongyan said mysteriously: "this player is really special, because he has already created two records in the history of the elite competition before he appears."


    Everyone began to murmur one after another. Who is so fierce that he has created the record without appearing?


    Qiu Guoliang, who was beside Lin bad, said curiously: "do you know who the player is? Who set the record if he doesn''t show up? Any record of the elite is not so good to create. "


    But Lin bad already knew what Liu Hongyan was going to say, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Liu Hongyan, however, said it. It''s just that others are more jealous of her. In fact, she doesn''t care much about her. If she''s afraid of being watched by others, what else will she do.


    Someone in the audience yelled, "what record has been made?"


    "Are there any records of the elite that you can create before you play?"


    Even Li Yifeng is surprised. Obviously, Li Yifeng didn''t do much preparation before he came here. In fact, it is true. Although he is also the host, Li Yifeng is basically a mascot. Most of the words are said by Liu Hongyan.


    Liu Hongyan chuckled: "when the information of the player was sent to me, I was also surprised. The record he created was amazing. First, he was the first one who issued an invitation letter to him before he reached the level of energy dissipation. That is to say, three months ago, the organizer sent the invitation letter to him. At that time, his state was the peak of dark power, and his state was full. "


    Everyone is stupid, all muddled, this kind of thing is really a little strange, the sponsor is crazy?


    Although it is true that there is only one step away from the peak of dark power and Huajin, almost no one is sure when this step will be able to cross. It may be three or five months, or three or five years, or even a lifetime.


    Who can be sure that three months can definitely reach the peak? Even if the other party is a genius, the organizer should not do so. Everyone''s first reaction is that they are too reckless. The organizer is really too reckless, and even does not conform to the rules.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "fortunately, he has really broken through to the realm of Huajin."


    Although Li Yifeng didn''t dare to offend the organizers, he still euphemistically expressed: "this invitation is indeed a little risky And it doesn''t make sense in terms of rules. Of course, the result is good. This player looks very lucky


    Everyone knows that there must be some reason why the organizer did this. But Li Yifeng summed it up with three words of "very lucky". It was clear that he was afraid that the newcomer would also steal his limelight. At this time, some smart people had already figured out that Li Yifeng really cared too much about honor. He was the first in the last term, and he was the first in this term What''s the relationship? But after all, all of them are new people in the martial arts field. Frankly speaking, he is a new king, but there will also be a new king this time. He is afraid that he will be compared with this one.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "this is not a lucky summary."


    This is a bit of a slap in the face, Li Yifeng is a little unhappy, but also embarrassed to directly say what.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile, "I don''t mean to say that casually, because the player who was invited by the exception broke through the realm of Huajin and created a record. He is the first contestant under the age of 20 in history."All the people were stupid, and there was an uproar. Although Lin po said that he had become famous in Hei Province, there were still too few people who had heard of and understood Lin Po, so he broke through the energy before he knew someone was 20 years old. Everyone was confused.


    "Of all the contestants, the youngest one was a 21-year-old and 5-day-old, who later became one of the top ten athletes. He happens to be sitting here today," Liu said


    All of them were shocked to see Ouyang alone on the rostrum.


    Ouyang lonely in this whole day, except for the glory in his eyes caused by the war, Ouyang was always calm. At this time, his eyes were full of curiosity, and he said calmly: "I was 21 years old when I broke through the realm of Huajin. It was just five days later that the elite competition was going to be held I am not qualified to take part in the British competition. As a result, the organizer specially approved me to compete in order to create a record of the youngest player in the elite competition


    After listening to it, it seems that Ouyang''s loneliness is not quite in line with the rules. Where can you get an invitation a few days before the competition, but now Ouyang''s lonely status is on display here. No matter what he says, everyone dares not say anything, and the matter is over.


    Ouyang lonely continued: "as far as I know, although I am not the youngest one to break through the realm of Huajin, none of them has broken through the realm of Huajin before the age of 20. We are basically at the same age when we step into the realm of Huajin, most of them are between 20 and 21 Among them, very few of them are older. They have more stamina. "


    Everyone was more shocked to hear Ouyang lonely and lonely.


    Ouyang lonely continued: "If today''s player can really step into the realm of Huajin before the age of 20, although I don''t know how big the four masters are when they step into Huajin, maybe only four masters can compare."


    In the Chinese martial arts circle, basically, when we talk about the top ten powerful masters, we seldom mention the four great masters, because the four great masters are basically the characters in the legend, and the people who are present are basically only heard of. "


    Li Yifeng heard the light of jealousy in his eyes, but with a free and easy smile on his face, he said: "I don''t know what the name of this genius is. Now call it out."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "this is the forest from the black province of Tongcheng city."


    Everyone was looking at each other, looking for where Lin bad was. Lin bad stood up slowly, and then walked down from the audience, step by step towards the center of the venue.


    Qiu Guoliang was so stupid that he looked at the knife and said, "he He''s just talking about the super genius? "


    "Well, he is." The knife nodded, but there was a burning color in his eyes. When he reached the level of Huajin before he was 20 years old, his talent might exceed the level of the top ten?


    Although all this is not certain, because it doesn''t mean that the speed of progress in the future will be the same as that fast, and everyone is different. Some people have smooth sailing before they turn to strength, but they stop after they have.


    But at the very least, it really has the hope of reaching the top ten!!


    The knife thought of his age, he clenched his fist, and his heart was also constantly eager to step into the realm of Huajin earlier!!


    Lin can feel that all his eyes are focused on him. There are surprise, envy, curiosity, excitement and jealousy.


    However, Lin Po didn''t care. He had experienced too much in recent years. In his eyes, the so-called pressure did not even count as a fart. In his eyes, he only wanted to defeat the opponent in front of him, hoping to meet a strong opponent and improve his own strength.


    Lin bad walked to the center of the field, arched his hand and said, "Tongcheng, forest bad!"


    Tang Jun, Lin''s opponent, has not spoken yet. Li Yifeng asked on the rostrum: "when did you break through to Huajin?"


    "More than a month ago." "I still have more than a month to celebrate my birthday," said Lin


    Li Yifeng sighed: "that is to say, you are about three months away from your 20th birthday. It''s really powerful According to your talent, I think every opponent you meet in the elite this time is not worth mentioning


    Tang Jun has been expressionless, but at this time also tightly frowned eyebrows, and Lin bad''s eyes are emitting a fierce light.


    PS: No, it can''t be updated today. This is the third chapter, which is the normal number of updates completed. I''m too sleepy. I''ll adjust my work and rest. I''ll try to update it in the morning tomorrow. I''ll make up for the two chapters I owe. Good night, everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Many people think that Li Yifeng is praising Lin bad, but Lin bad can see that Li Yifeng clearly wants to grill himself on the fire. On the surface, he praises himself, but in fact, he says that other people are rubbish compared with himself. At that time, other players will inevitably take a breath when they do it by themselves, and they will certainly try their best to defeat themselves Added some extra motivation to the.


    It''s like the Tang Jun in front of him. Originally, Tang Jun was calm and indifferent from the beginning to the end, and was not disturbed by the outside world. But it seems that he was also infuriated by this remark, and his momentum was stronger than before.


    Li Yifeng''s eyes show a little complacency. So many people praise Lin bad, and even Ouyang''s lonely elder, one of the top ten Huajin, praises Lin bad. This makes Li Yifeng feel a threat. He is also the top experts of the younger generation. Li Yifeng is afraid that others will surpass him. After he won the championship last time, all the major forces are drawing on him He, he is still waiting for the price, he does not want to suddenly come out too many people to steal his show.


    Therefore, he can''t let Lin bad achieve too good results. He must nip him in the cradle ahead of time. The fewer brilliant talents, the more outstanding Li Yifeng''s value can be.


    Tang Jun said: "the concealed weapon is my weapon, so I want to remind you, don''t think I''m stabbing people in the dark."


    "No Lin bad said with a smile, "concealed weapon is also a kind of weapon, I can understand."


    Lin Po liked Tang Jun''s manner very much, and he could tell everything in advance. From this point of view, Lin Po also thought that he was a good man, so his attitude was not bad.


    Liu Hongyan announced: "the game begins!"


    Tang Jun put on a posture, and then made a move. Although he knew how to use concealed weapons, he didn''t only rely on concealed weapons, but he saw that a set of his palms were directly applied. His palms were vigorous and powerful, which was definitely the real ancient martial arts.


    Lin Badao met him directly and displayed his eight trigrams palm. In terms of his true spirit, Tang Jun was better than Tang Jun, but in terms of understanding his moves, Lin bad was even stronger than Tang Jun.


    With the guidance of the master, Lin bad can''t say that he has completely mastered the essence of the eight trigrams palm, but at least he has mastered the essence of the eight trigrams palm. Although Tang Jun''s palms are also very exquisite, he has not yet thoroughly mastered them. Therefore, one is full of genuine spirit, the other is the mastery of the movements, and they are even playing half a dozen ¡£


    Liu Hongyan on the rostrum sighed: "this is really a balanced struggle between the dragon and the tiger. Lin bad has just stepped into the realm of strength, and he can even compete with Tang Jun. he is really a young genius, and he is young and promising."


    Li Yifeng said with a smile: "Tang Jun hasn''t used his real Kung Fu yet. Don''t forget that Tang Jun''s most powerful weapon is that hand of concealed weapon. I''m afraid that Lin can''t stand it by then."


    When there was no need, Lin bad would not use the eighteen dragon slaying moves. He always focused on the eight trigrams palm. At this moment, Lin bad had already played the eight trigrams palm to the extreme, but he was still only able to fight with each other. For a moment, he was very excited and excited, and felt that his trip was really worth it.


    Ouyang, who has seldom spoken for a long time, suddenly speaks. His voice is mixed with appreciation: "very good, very good. Lin bad''s Bagua palm is about to understand all the essence, and his palm technique has reached a small level, which is very rare. For any ancient martial arts, it''s not easy to reach the level of small success. This child is the best among all the people I have ever seen in terms of his martial arts comprehension ability. "


    Li Yifeng just said that Lin bad would not be Tang Jun''s opponent. Ouyang was lonely and immediately praised Lin bad for several words, which made him feel that his face was slapped, and it was hard to say.


    Li Yifeng murmured in his heart, "Lin bad, Lin bad, you don''t have to be proud for a while. Now how do you praise you? You will lose miserably. Then you will know that the genius in the world is not just you. There are too many talents. For a young boy like you, the fire is still too poor.


    At last, Tang Jun also felt that it might be difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser if the stalemate went on. Then he suddenly stepped back and drew a distance from Lin bad. At this time, almost everyone knew that Tang Jun was going to use his real special skill, his secret weapon!


    Tang Jun''s hand seems to be transformed into a thousand hand Avalokitesvara at this moment. For a moment, it reminds us of the move used by Wu taboo this morning. He did not exaggerate so much, and his hand did not change so much. However, there is a difference between the two. It is the palm technique. Tang Jun''s secret weapon is a concealed weapon. I don''t know how much cold light has begun to be emitted by Tang Jun As if these concealed weapons formed a net to encircle the forest.


    Liu Hongyan exclaimed, "what is this?"


    Li Yifeng said excitedly and seriously: "Tang Jun is the master of Tangmen''s secret weapons. Tang clan is the largest secret weapon gang in China. Tang Jun is one of the young representatives of this group from ancient times to today. Among the young generation of China, the secret weapon technique is invincible in the world!"Li Yifeng rarely used four words to praise a genius of the same age, which is also because the ranking of Tang Jun in the last term was far behind that of him. The more he praised Tang Jun, the more he proved how strong his strength was.


    After listening to Li Yifeng''s introduction, we all got excited one by one. Tang clan secret weapon? This is the existence in the legend. The martial arts of Tang clan rarely appear in the world. They are often very low-key and rarely set foot in the outside world. Today, they finally have a chance to see it!


    Lin bad was surprised to see such an amazing secret weapon technique. Although he was prepared, he was also surprised. Lin bad''s body turned into countless shadows in the blink of an eye. After flashing, all the concealed weapons were shot in the air.


    The scene was full of exclamations and exclamations. Did Lin Bao hide all of them?


    Li Yifeng stood up and said excitedly, "he is injured!"


    At this time, we noticed that Lin bad was standing there, bleeding on his shoulder, and a dart was inserted on it. Sure enough, it was not easy to escape under the terrible secret weapon technique. It was very difficult not to become a hedgehog, but it was absolutely impossible not to be injured.


    But soon some people frowned, Lin bad hurt, Li Yifeng so excited what to do? At this time, some smart people also see Li Yifeng, some despise in the heart.


    However, different from Li Yifeng, Tang Jun is dignified and serious. He doesn''t feel happy because he hurt Lin bad. It''s not only because Lin''s injury is too light, but most of them have escaped. What''s more, some hidden weapons are caught by Lin''s hands.


    Then everyone also saw that Lin bad spread out his hands and showed the four darts on his palm with a smile.


    "Next it''s my turn!" Lin po said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Lin bad said that it was my turn. Everyone thought that he was going to use some special skills. They were waiting for him to watch. But he caught the secret weapon with his finger and made a gesture to send out the secret weapon.


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Li Yifeng shook his head and said in a loud voice: "don''t make any more noise. This is really a trick in front of Luban."


    Even Tang Jun was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. The secret weapon is their unique skill of Tangmen. He may lose his martial arts to some of his peers. But the method of sending concealed weapons is absolutely superior to everyone else. What''s wrong with Lin bad, he even uses his own shortcomings and strengths to attack the enemy?


    Liu Hongyan also had some tears and smiles, and said, "Li Yifeng, what do you think of this?"


    "I feel that Lin bad is joking. If it is not, it means that he is crazy, or that he is already a little helpless."


    Liu Hongyan sighed: "after all, she''s still young, and it''s only a few days since I''ve just stepped into the realm of Huajin. Even if I lose this battle, Lin bad is showing his talent beyond others."


    Li Yifeng said: "even if it is early to reach the realm of strength, it can only prove that the potential is very good, but whether the potential can be realized into strength, no one can say that it is good."


    Ouyang said coldly and lonely, "what are you talking about? Who says that Lin bad has lost?"


    Li Yifeng looks surprised. What is this old guy doing? What is he always attacking me for?


    Li Yifeng and Liu Hongyan looked at Ouyang''s loneliness at the same time. Liu Hongyan''s attitude was extremely respectful: "don''t you know what''s your opinion of Ouyang?"


    Ouyang stares at Lin bad alone and says, "this is a very clever secret weapon technique. This kind of secret weapon technique can kill people by picking leaves. I only saw this technique in front of an elder..."


    Ouyang lonely even said that he was an elder. How terrible should that person be? Is there still such a person in the world?


    Li Yifeng and Liu Hongyan have some doubts about their subconscious feelings, but they soon feel that Ouyang is lonely and there is no need to cheat people, especially Liu Hongyan. So she lowers her head and stares at Lin bad''s hands very seriously.


    At this time, everyone else looked at Lin Po nervously and seriously. They could not believe other people''s eyes, but they couldn''t help believing the lonely eyes of Ouyang, the top ten powerful men in martial arts!


    Tang Jun himself did not believe that. He had always been too confident in concealed weapons. He did not believe that some people could win him in concealed weapons. What''s more, he did not believe that there were people in the world who could do it except Tangmen.


    Tang Jun also took out four darts, four of them were Lin bad. He bent down and looked at Lin bad closely and said, "do you really want to fight with me for concealed weapons?"


    "Yes


    Tang Jun said coldly: "you use my strong points to deal with me. Since you are so confident, I''ll try your secret weapon technique!"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "martial arts competition is not a process of trying. To tell the truth, this is the first time that I use concealed weapons in front of a person. However, the more I want to try, the more I see you give the concealed weapons, I feel a little itchy."


    Tang Jun''s face was a little ugly, and some people around him began to be agitated: "is he the first time to issue concealed weapons? It seems that master Ouyang is not a master of concealed weapons this time


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to doubt the eyes of Ouyang


    "Well, I don''t doubt master Ouyang. I think Lin bad may have learned it, but his posture is very good. He may not have real talent. At least, he can''t compare with Tang Jun, who is a master of concealed weapons. When he first releases concealed weapons, he confronts a master of concealed weapons. This is not to seek death."


    "What you said seems reasonable."


    Now almost all people think so. Subconsciously, they think that Lin bad is too arrogant. Maybe it is because he was young and successful. Otherwise, how could he use his own shortcomings to treat others'' strengths?


    At this time, Lin bad and Tang Jun suddenly shot at each other at the same time. No one could tell who was the first one. Everyone only saw their hands turned into a shadow, and then the four darts on both sides turned into several cold stars and shot at each other.


    At this time, a large area of Mars appeared in the middle of the two people. It was the fire that the darts burst out during the impact. Then someone suddenly screamed at the scene, but Tang Jun dodged quickly. When he fell on the ground, he caught two darts in his hand, and two darts directly hit his body One of the darts hit him in the shoulder and the other in the arm.


    Lin bad didn''t move from beginning to end, because the four darts sent by Tang Jun fell directly to the ground after they collided with Lin bad''s darts. In terms of the strength of throwing darts, Lin bad won, and the strong strength is also a proof of stronger concealed weapon techniques.


    The whole scene was silent. Tang Jun''s face was extremely ugly. He even lost, and it was so thorough that he could not continue to fight this war. He still had the strength to fight. However, he lost in one of his greatest strengths. It was a huge psychological blow to him. He had no confidence to continue to fight.Tang Jun shook his head, looked up at the rostrum and said, "I lost!"


    Li Yifeng is speechless, and Liu Hongyan is also stunned.


    Tang Jun bowed to Ouyang''s lonely position again. Then he looked at Lin bad and said, "your secret weapon technique has been well tempered. I lost, but I will still find you in the future, and I will win back!"


    Lin bad has a good impression on Tang Jun. Tang Jun is worthy of respect from the beginning to the end. For example, Tang Jun had so many hidden weapons on his body. He could have taken advantage of it. However, when he saw that he had only four darts in his hand, he only used four Darts. He was very principled in doing things, so people naturally respected him.


    Lin po said, "in fact, you were careless just now. You never thought that I really knew how to use concealed weapons."


    "No, as long as I issue concealed weapons, that is my best state. No matter who I face, I will not be careless. This is a kind of respect for concealed weapons." Tang Jun didn''t accept the steps given by Lin bad. He bowed his hands to him, and then walked away in the direction of the gate without looking back. He also did not want to stay and watch the next battle. It can be seen how great the blow was to him this time.


    Li Yifeng''s eyes are solemn and gloomy. Lin bad is so young that he not only has powerful boxing skills, but also has such a powerful secret weapon Kung Fu. He has been watching him all the time, and now he really feels like a slap in the face.


    Liu Hongyan sighed: "I announced this victory is Lin bad, really did not expect ah, Lin bad such a young age even just stepped into Huajin to beat the last outstanding player, Li Yifeng, do you think if Lin bad participated in your session, he has a chance to enter the top ten?"


    Li Yifeng didn''t go to see him again this time, because it was too shameful, and it was too obvious. It would make people think that he had any purpose.


    Li Yifeng thought about it carefully and said, "well It should be about ten. It''s not a big problem. "


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "in every exam, there are some old students, he just stepped into Huajin, he may get about ten places, this talent should be considered very good?"


    Li Yifeng thought of Ouyang lonely on the rostrum still listening, so he said: "talent is really good."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "Mr. Lin bad, congratulations. Next, you can go back to the audience and continue to watch other players, or you can choose to leave. In addition, if you are injured, you can heal in the medical team of our sponsor."


    Lin bad nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Miss Liu Hongyan. I''m not hurt. I''ll go back to the audience."


    Lin bad turned to the audience, and the audience''s eyes were focused on Lin bad. If he was less than 20 years old, if he could get the top ten this time, it would be worth all people to recruit. If he had the chance to step into the top five, it would almost cause everyone crazy!


    Lin bad was walking. Ouyang on the rostrum suddenly asked, "Lin Po."


    Lin bad stopped, turned around and bowed respectfully to the rostrum.


    "Who is your master?" Ouyang said lonely


    Today, this is the first time Ouyang is so concerned about a player. This has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    "My master''s name is silver leaf old man," he said with a smile


    "Silver leaf old man?" Ouyang lonely first some doubts, and then suddenly want to understand what, laughing up, said, "you sit back."


    Lin bad can see that Ouyang is lonely because he knows his master''s identity. Before Lin bad guessed that the four characters of old silver leaf old man must be an alias, not the real name of the master. However, some old people may still analyze it.


    At this time, everyone guessed that there was a famous teacher behind Lin bad. Of course, there may be some famous teachers behind many talents. It''s not for nothing that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice, but it''s wonderful that this famous teacher can arouse Ouyang''s lonely interest.


    For a moment, more and more powerful forces began to move. You know, a person is not only a genius, but also has a very powerful martial arts master behind him. That person''s weight is a bit terrible.


    For a while, Li Yifeng''s heart is heavy, will Lin bad and no taboo are given as the existence of a competitor in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Lin bad sat back to his seat. Qiu Guoliang said excitedly, "Lin Po, you You are a genius. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "brother Qiu, you are welcome."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Qiu Guoliang said excitedly, "Mr. Lin bad, that You are the first martial arts genius I have ever met. Originally, I just came here to have a look. I didn''t want to deal with any big men. I didn''t expect to meet you. Although I''m not a martial arts practitioner, I''ve always been longing for martial arts. I''ve seen all the works of Jin Yong, Gu Long and Liang Yusheng, and I dreamed of learning them when I was a child Eighteen dragon subduing palms


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. This big brother is really interesting, but he has a good temper and is very popular.


    Lin also handed out his business card, which was very simple, with a simple name and mobile phone number. After handing it to Qiu Guoliang, he said, "if you have any trouble in Hei Province, you can contact me."


    Qiu Guoliang was not very familiar with the underground world. Even if he knew a little about the underground world of Hei Province, he knew only a general. However, he could guess a powerful figure like Lin bad. He must have a lot of energy in Hei Province, and the future is bright. So he immediately took the past and said, "definitely, definitely."


    At this time, there are players on the stage again. Now, No. 15 is on the stage. Because there are 40 people in the initial group, the signing is completed until the 20th. After the match of this group is finished, there should be only five people left.


    The match on the 15th also took more than half an hour. After the 16th, 17th, 18th and 19th were all over, it was already 5:30 p.m., and there was still the last group of duels. However, it was also rare that everyone did not want to leave in a hurry. They were all patient and even watched with interest.


    The knife said, "bad brother, how do you feel about these players?"


    "Well, there are several very good strength, all of them are strong enemies."


    "But I think it''s the only one that needs more attention," the knife said


    Lin bad didn''t say that, but he came up with Wu taboo again. Compared with Wu taboo, other people seem to be a little bit worse. This is Lin bad''s feeling. The first place in the end should be to fight with Wu taboo.


    Lin bad came to his senses and was ready to watch the final match.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "today there is still the last group of duels. Alas, I really don''t want to end so soon. Fortunately, after today''s end, there will be a mid-term group match tomorrow, and the next second round and the third round will be more wonderful. Well, let''s not say much. Although the final group of matches was decided by drawing lots, I think it''s also a grand finale, because one of the players in this match is very special and special, even as special as Lin bad. "


    When Liu Hongyan said this, she also turned her eyes to Lin bad and blinked at Lin bad.


    Everyone''s curiosity was immediately hung up, and then heard Liu Hongyan say with a smile: "I''ll introduce the first one first."


    After hearing this, we immediately knew that the special one had to be introduced again. This is a routine, but it works well.


    The first one to appear was a 26 year old master with sticks. He had also participated in the last competition, and at that time, he won more than 10 places.


    Then Liu Hongyan introduced the last one. Everyone listened attentively. Then Liu Hongyan said, "the last one is called Tyrone. Yes, it doesn''t sound like the name of our Chinese people, do you? He is a talented master from China


    At this time, someone from the waiting room called out, "can''t foreigners compete?"


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "foreigners really can''t compete, but he has settled in China, and has entered our Chinese nationality, so I say it is a very special existence. Talon is 23 years old and 22 years old. Now he has been in Huajin for more than a year. Moreover, his master, Basong, is a very famous Huajin top master in Thailand, and his status in Thailand is similar to ours We respect the ten Huajin of our country with the same respect. "


    Ouyang lonely said: "I have ever competed with Basong, and I am really a top expert."


    Can be described as a top player by Ouyang lonely, Basong''s strength must be amazing, and how can his strength be weak.


    At this time, a tall and thin man with wheat skin came to the stage from the audience. He was a bald man with short sleeves, canvas shoes on his feet and half trousers on his lower body.


    He bent slightly, and then said calmly: "I have worshipped China for a long time. I know that China is a big country of martial arts, so I settled in China three years ago. In recent years, I have visited all over the world and have won and lost. More than a year ago, I entered Huajin, and then began to challenge the early masters of Huajin. So far, I have never failed. Today I come here to hope to win a defeat and promote me to a higher level! "


    His words were arrogant, and the whole audience was in uproar. However, Lin''s bad mouth was filled with a smile. He understood very well that if it was not for meeting the top experts, why should he come here? Some people come here for fame, others for progress. Obviously, Lin bad and Tyrone are the same people.But Lin bad understood, does not mean that everyone understood. The player who used the stick yelled: "Tyrone, you are too arrogant. Let me teach you a lesson as a Thai!"


    He started to hit Tyrone with a stick. His speed and strength were very fast, even as if the air was about to be split. When everyone cheered, Tyrone''s body suddenly twisted mysteriously, and then he hid himself. Then his arm wrapped around the stick like a snake, and then he quickly forced him in the other party''s incredible eyes Close to each other''s body, and then countless palm shadow directly on each other''s body.


    Lin bad suddenly stood up, many other people can not help but stand up, Tyrone''s opponent was defeated, defeated so thoroughly, defeated so fast!!


    The two hosts on the rostrum are also in a daze. This should be the fastest duel today, even faster than the one without taboo!!


    Tyron''s one hand stood upright on his chest, bowed to the podium, and then nodded to the podium.


    "This round, Tyrone, win!" Li Yifeng said with difficulty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    After walking out of the stadium, Lin bad and Dao quickly returned to the hotel, so as not to be entangled by too many people. Lin Po is one of the most brilliant people today, so it is inevitable that many people want to come and make friends, but Lin Po generally doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse.


    After returning to the room, the shock of the knife''s heart did not go away, and he quickly asked, "bad brother, who do you think is more powerful than Tyrone and taboo?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, both Tyrone and Wu Yin have not shown their real strength, so it''s hard to predict. But one thing can be sure that these two people are not easy to deal with. Even though they are both in the early stage of transformation, their strength is definitely stronger than others."


    The knife said, "you and they should belong to the first step, right?"


    Lin bad said: "everyone can''t be underestimated. In fact, in addition to the two of them, there are still people who seem to have hidden their real strength. In short, this time, it''s really talented people gathered together to fight against each other. It''s really helpful to improve our strength."


    "I have gained some today. Let''s talk about it." Said the knife.


    "Well, let''s exchange our experience with each other." Lin bad said excitedly.


    For this elitist competition, this is actually the most important thing. For Lin bad, the first place is not so important. The important thing is whether he will gain any strength besides fame.


    Lin bad and Dao Zi communicated with each other from the evening till midnight, and both felt that they had gained a lot.


    When going to bed, Lin bad and Wei Qimian talked about wechat for a while, and then they began to fall asleep.


    The next day was a match in the middle of Huajin. Lin was also very interested in the match. He and Dao came to the venue very early to sit down.


    Today''s host and the guests on the rostrum have not changed much, but Li Yifeng''s position has been replaced by others. It may be that Li Yifeng''s force is too small, and Liu Hongyan can stay here mainly because Liu Hongyan is a woman.


    In one day, Lin bad really saw several powerful mid-term experts. Most of them could learn something from them. After all, Lin had not reached that level yet. Almost every one of them could learn from them. So today, though he didn''t do it, he had a lot of harvest More than the day before.


    After going back in the evening, Lin bad and Dao communicated very late. The next day, however, the two people did not need to go to the stadium again, because it was the rest time of the day, and then the second round of the early and mid-term duels would be held.


    On the next day''s rest day, Lin Badao took the knife he had planned to rest in the hotel and went out. After leaving the hotel, he said coldly, "you have to do it again tomorrow. Don''t you have a good rest?"


    Lin po said with a smile, "I tell you that sometimes it''s useless to rest. If you have nothing to do, you should relax and relax. Considering that we haven''t been to Lanjing city before, especially you, it''s your first time to come here. Shouldn''t we walk around? I''ll take you to the night club to relax and relax. There are so many cool and handsome men like you in the night club. Then you can raise two girls... "


    "No interest."


    Lin bad said, "you don''t like girls, so do men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    All of a sudden, the knife looked at Lin Bao strangely, and he was a little hairy. He asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Or I''ll tease you?"


    Lin po said. All right, I''ll stop teasing you. "


    Then the knife took back his eyes and said coldly, "feelings can only distract people''s energy. I must not be interested in things between men and women now."


    Lin bad sighed: "no interest in feelings, your life is really less how much fun ah."


    "Shouldn''t men be career oriented? Shouldn''t martial arts be our cause? "


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "we should not only enjoy our career, but also enjoy our life. I think you should study hard and enjoy life. "


    The knife did not answer, and Lin Badao said, "come on, do you want to go to the business circle, or do you want to visit the scenic spots?"


    Seeing that he could not escape anyway, the knife said, "choose the scenic spot."


    "Let me show you around Xuanwu Lake."


    Knife is no opinion, two people directly on the car, let the driver drive the car to Xuanwu Lake.


    Xuanwu Lake, located in Xuanwu District of Lanjing City, is the largest urban park in Lanjing area, the largest Royal Garden Lake in China and the only remaining Royal Garden in Jiangnan. It is known as the "Pearl of Jinling".


    After stopping the bus, Lin bad queued up to find a tour guide. In the queue, a familiar figure was also queuing up in front of him. The knife winked at Lin bad and whispered, "no taboo!"


    Yes, there is no taboo monk in front of him. Although there are many players in the elite competition this time, what really impresses Lin bad is only two. One is Wu Bo, and the other is Thai, who comes from Thailand. The strength of these two people is unfathomable. Even before they show their real strength, they have killed others. It''s too scary Fear.The voice of the knife was very low, but it was clear that he could hear it clearly. He immediately turned around and nodded at the knife and Lin bad with a smile. Then he said, "why don''t you go to the same tour guide?"


    The knife looked at Lin Po, who said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    At the same time, Lin was also very curious about the mystery. If he could have more contact, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The knife and Lin bad both withdrew from the line of the team. After finding the tour guide without taboo, the two of them followed. Lin po said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." "I have an impression on you. Should you win the first round?"


    Because in the first round, Wu Bo was in front of Lin bad, so he didn''t see it.


    "By a fluke," said Lin bad


    As you can guess, Lin Po is not surprised. He is in a good state now. If he really loses in the martial arts competition, he may not be in the mood to go sightseeing now? At least most people think that way.


    But the next words, or let Lin bad feel a little surprised.


    "You can win, even if it''s not a fluke. In this elitist competition, you are the opponent I attach most importance to."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Intuition." "I have a natural instinct," he said with a smile


    This is originally very nihilistic, most people say these words, in fact, are just casually out of the mouth, but to the taboo''s mouth, he said very seriously!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Although Wu taboo is very serious, Lin bad doesn''t take it seriously. He just thinks that Wu taboo is really insightful. In addition, he has a good time here, so he should also analyze it.


    Next, the tour guide began to take three people to the scenic spots and scenery of Xuanwu Lake, explaining along the way, and several people listened and sometimes said two words.


    Lin Badao asked curiously, "Master Wu, although I have never dealt with people in Shaolin, we all feel that your Kung Fu comes from Shaolin. Are you from Shaolin?"


    "Yes." "No taboo said," but my origin is not Songshan Shaolin as you know, but we should belong to the same vein, so I have Shaolin martial arts. Recently, my Zen Buddhism has entered a bottleneck period. The abbot has said that I have never been a member of the world since I was a child. If I want to break through everything, I need to enter the world for a while, so I leave Shaolin. "


    Lin bad nodded and said, "so it is, but I see you..."


    Half of this, Lin Badao stopped talking. Suddenly he felt that this was not very good for a Shaolin monk.


    "You want to ask why there is still a evil spirit in me?" he asked


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "yes."


    "There are some secrets involved. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "No harm, no harm." Lin bad waved his hand. Although he said that taboo was confidential, he had a good impression of it. The monk''s martial arts were mysterious, but he was very polite. He was definitely not one of those arrogant people. Of course, there was still a sense of arrogance in the bones of no taboo. It was a kind of pride that the world''s first should have, but he deliberately did not show it In this respect, he is already very good.


    The two continued to talk while walking. According to what he said, almost every time he went to a place, he would like to see some local scenic spots. Since he had joined the WTO, he wanted to have more experiences. Lin Po agreed with him. Everyone had different understanding of martial arts. For example, Dao Zi basically thought that he practiced hard every day Stop to practice, Lin bad thinks that hard work is one aspect, but you have to experience the joys and sorrows of the world. Dao Zi thinks that emotion is a thing that delays the practice of martial arts. Therefore, he should not touch his feelings. He thinks it is more meaningful to become strong for love.


    Therefore, for the idea of joining the WTO without taboo, Lin bad is the support from the heart.


    The two men then exchanged some experiences on martial arts. Lin bad felt that he had benefited a lot. His views on martial arts always made him feel very different. His views on martial arts also surprised him a little. So they became more familiar with each other. Later, the knives began to cut in On the contrary, the tour guide has become a decoration.


    After visiting the scenery, he said, "Amitabha, the two benefactors continue to walk slowly. I will go back first."


    "Don''t go to play together?" asked Lin bad


    "No, No No taboo said with a smile, "today''s exchange with the two benefactors is very fruitful. Benefactor Lin bad, I hope to meet you in the competition field and have a real discussion with you. There is also benefactor Dao. I hope you can break through the state of Huajin a little earlier."


    No taboo said, to Lin bad two nodded, and then turned to drift away.


    Lin Badao looked at the knife and asked, "what kind of person do you think this man is?"


    "A person who has a lot of secrets hidden in him, a person whose strength can''t be measured. To be honest, I think once you meet him, you may be in danger." The knife said very seriously.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "even you have no confidence in me?"


    "I don''t have no confidence in you, and I won''t be blindly confident in you. I''m telling the truth. In terms of martial arts, I can only tell the truth."


    "OK." Lin bad sighed, "listen to you so say, I more and more look forward to and his duel."


    "But you two have to see if you''ll meet first. If you do, you''ll have to see if you can cross the barrier first."


    "Well, Tyrone is not very easy to deal with." For the knife, Lin bad also had to admit that the strength of Tyrone was unfathomable. Compared with the strength of the other side, who would be stronger? Even Lin Po couldn''t say.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take you to the nightclub."


    "I have no interest in going to you."


    "Look at you, what a disappointment Lin Po advised him a few more words. Seeing that Dao Zi was determined to leave, he had no choice but to have dinner with the knife, and then went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, it finally came to the competition day again. Today is the second round of competition in the early stage of Huajin. After the competition, the people are almost all there. The hosts are still the former two, Li Yifeng and Liu Hongyan.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "considering that the players need to rest, the competition time has changed again. Today, the second round and the third round in the initial stage of Huajin were originally scheduled to be the second round in the early stage of Huajin, the second round in the middle stage of Huajin in the afternoon, and the rest day is tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the third round of the early and middle stage of Huajin ¡£¡±It seems that this arrangement is more reasonable.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "because the first round of competition has ended, so now we will start a new round of drawing. Please come to the stage collectively. In addition, according to the regulations of each year''s competition system, the last 20 players will not be ranked. After being eliminated, the top 20 candidates will have a competition from the rest of the eliminated players Set the order of ranking. These eliminated players will have a competition tomorrow. Those who are seriously injured and can''t play will be directly ranked behind. If there are those who can''t appear in succession, the ranking will be determined according to the time of elimination. "


    The elite competition has been held so many times, it is indeed very standardized. Tomorrow''s ranking competition will certainly sell tickets, but the ticket price will be relatively cheap. After all, we always care about the winner, and few people will care about the ranking of the losers, unless it is the winners in the top ten.


    "Well, if there is nothing you don''t understand, then draw now. The rules of the draw are the same as before. The ball with two colors from one to ten will be drawn fairly under everyone''s eyes."


    Lin bad walked out of the auditorium, and the other 19 players at the early stage also went to the center of the field. Then the other side held up the big box and began to smoke from the people in front according to the order of the standing team. Many people were silently saying in their hearts that they should not draw together with Wu taboo or Tyrone. They did not feel too much about Lin bad The first round of tyrin''s strength has not been able to see that the strength of the other two people has not yet reached the level of surprise.


    No taboo was the third one to draw lots. He took out the ball and everyone watched closely. Then he heard the two people who had drawn lots in front of him all breathed out their breath and lifted the ball up. Liu Hongyan, who was on the stage, announced: "Wu taboo is a white ball, No. 4 draw."


    Then it was Lin bad''s turn. Lin bad put his hand in it, took out a ball, and then raised it up. Liu Hongyan announced again: "Lin bad is a white ball, No. 5 sign."


    Then several players finished drawing, and then it was Tyrone''s turn. Tyrone raised the ball and Liu Hongyan announced: "Tyrone is the number 10 blue ball."


    The No. 10 draw is the last one to show up. Everyone who draws all returns to the audience. Then Lin bad and his opponents are all selected. After all, this is the second round. Everyone''s strength will not be very bad. After all, the opponent''s face is very dignified after the election. However, it is impossible to say that they are afraid People basically have a deep self-confidence in themselves. Even if they choose Wubi and Tyrone, they just feel that they are not very lucky and will consume all their strength prematurely.


    Soon, all the 20 players decided the order and their opponents. The knife whispered, "it''s not bad. I didn''t meet them."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to the fight with them, but I don''t want to be now. We are all capable of ranking in the top few places. It would be a pity if we could draw a winner now and exclude one of them from the top ten."


    "So every year''s elite competition can''t be completely ranked to see the strength," Dao said


    "Yes." Lin bad seriously said, "if luck is not good, there will also be the strength of the top few people are ranked in the top 10 or even 20, for example, if no taboo and Tyrone met in the first round, then one of them is out of the 20, even without ranking."


    Dao Zi said: "but those who can be ranked in the first few places must have strong strength."


    "Well, this is nature." Lin bad said, "this time my opponent is Zhang Ke. He was the eighth place in the elite last time. His strength is not weak. At least he has entered the third round."


    "His temperament is very calm, he really has to be careful, and he has been a year away from the last elite competition, and his strength must be further improved," Dao said


    When Lin bad and Dao Zi analyzed, No. 1 player had already come to the stage. This time, the host didn''t introduce too much, because the introduction had been finished in the first round, and we all knew each other.


    The No.1 player is two new players who have participated in the elite competition for the first time. Their strength is very close. However, one of them may be a little nervous in the competition. It didn''t take long for a flaw to appear. Then he lost in a hurry. The war ended quickly, but everyone could see clearly. It''s a pity that each of them was talking. After all, the two men''s The strength is so close to each other. It is reasonable to say that it is equal to each other. It is not certain who wins or loses. However, because of the bad mentality of the other person, it ended so quickly, even less than five minutes.


    The winner felt very excited and roared at the sky several times in a row, and then the other one returned to the audience with an ugly face.


    After the host announced the results of the competition, the number two began to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Qiu Guoliang said: "we all said that the player just lost because of his bad mentality. He was a bit wronged..."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "no injustice. If a warrior''s mentality is not well grasped, he can not have much future. Even if he wins today''s contest by luck, the future will not be far away."


    Qiu Guoliang pointed up his thumb and said, "brother Lin bad is a wise man who has never been a genius."


    Lin Po just laughed at Qiu Guoliang''s flattery. Of course, Lin Po couldn''t believe in any talent he had never had. Lin had confidence, but he didn''t want to look too high. He couldn''t do without self-confidence, but he couldn''t do with self-confidence.


    Then it was the turn of the No. 2 player. One of the No. 2 players was attracted Lin bad''s attention. This player was called xuanyue. She was a woman. She was also the only woman who had played in the second round. She was tall, protruding and backward, and she was very cool. In terms of her beauty, Cheng was comparable to Liu Hongyan on the stage. Her movements were flexible and vigorous No, the opponent can''t get close to her, and her weapon is the same as the weapon of the knife. Every time she waits for the other party to relax in the blink of an eye, she will directly kill her.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience exclaimed, but xuanyue caught the other party''s flaw and cut his throat directly. The other party''s eyes widened and he fell to the ground with his neck covered.


    The knife stood up and his eyes were fixed on xuanyue. His eyes flashed with crazy fighting spirit. His strength is not as good as xuanyue''s, but this is an opponent he wants to chase, not only because the opponent and he use the same weapons, but also because they are not using martial arts, but killing skills.


    As if feeling the eyes of the knife, xuanyue suddenly looked towards the direction of the knife.


    "It''s terrible. Another one died."


    "Yes, remember this woman killed one in the first round?"


    "She killed one in a fight. This woman is more terrible than a man!"


    "It''s not. It''s really more than killing one person at a time. It''s estimated that her opponent will tremble in the next round."


    Three people died in the contest these days. Two of them were killed by xuanyue. The other one was seriously injured and killed while competing with others. This shows how high the killing frequency of this beautiful girl should be.


    After xuanyue''s promotion was announced, the third round of competition also began. The strength of the two men in the third round was not much different. In the end, both of them were injured, and one of them was more seriously injured. Seeing that he lost his combat effectiveness, he asked to admit defeat.


    At the end of the first three rounds, everyone felt refreshed and focused more, because the fourth round was the focus of everyone''s attention. One of the players in the fourth round was the champion''s favorite this time!


    When he stepped on the stage, cheers and shouts broke out, especially some women''s screams. Although he is a monk, he is handsome, and his evil spirit is more attractive. Many women like that kind of bad feeling.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no taboo is very popular."


    The knife said coldly: "a group of fanatics, but the strength is very strong, his opponent should be in trouble."


    Lin Badao said: "this time, the undisputed opponent is not weak. I have an impression of him. His name is Zhang Binglong. His weapon is a machete. His sword technique is very strong and aggressive. To tell the truth, he reminds me of the original Li Kan Dao."


    The knife shook his head and said, "he is really powerful, but if Li Kan Dao reaches the initial stage of strength transformation, his strength will be more powerful than him."


    "Well, you have a say in that." Dao Zi and Li Kan Dao have also dealt with each other, and we are quite clear about the strength of Li Kan Dao.


    At this time, Li Binglong came to the stage. The machete in his hand seemed to be as heavy as dozens of Jin. The long knife was almost as high as a man. It was standing on the ground with a thump, and the ground seemed to tremble.


    No taboo or very polite hands together, read a word of Amitabha.


    Li Binglong arched his hand, and then said, "I know you are very good, but I''m no worse than you. Stop talking nonsense and start directly!"


    Li Binglong has a high degree of self-confidence in front of no taboo. With this, he is better than many people.


    On the stage, Liu Hongyan asked, "Li Yifeng, Li Binglong also showed a very good strength in the first round, but it is obvious that everyone thinks that there is no taboo to be stronger. Do you think Li Binglong has any hope of winning?"


    Li Yifeng said: "Li Binglong ranked seventh in the last session. Now, the strength should be further improved. Although it is a bit of bad luck to say that he met Wu Yin ahead of time, I think his strength still has a hope to win, and it is not completely hopeless. After all, when the masters fight, sometimes it is a test to play on the spot, and their strength is poor It''s not that big. "


    Li Yifeng has been beaten countless times before. Now he doesn''t dare to speak too slowly. He just prevaricates in the past, but obviously he doesn''t want to praise too much the strength of no taboo.Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "let''s wait and see."


    Li Binglong raised his machete and said, "come on!"


    "Please, benefactor," he said politely


    "Then I''m not polite!" Li Binglong roared and his eyes widened. His true Qi seemed to be materialized. The power of terror gathered on the machete. He cut it directly. The air fluctuated. The power seemed to have cut everything. In a blink of an eye, he cut to the top of his head.


    He read a word of Amitabha in his mouth. His body dodged and his machete fell to the ground. The blade of the sword was inserted into the ground directly. That terrible force even made the ground split a gap.


    Liu Hongyan exclaimed: "the power of terror."


    Li Yifeng said with a smile: "his strength is better than last time."


    Li Yifeng is very happy in his heart. He doesn''t want to let Wu Bo show too much publicity. As for Li Binglong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Binglong was ranked below him in the last term. The more powerful Li Binglong is, the more he can highlight the gold content of his ranking No.1.


    At this time, Li Binglong pulled out his machete and chopped at no taboo again. His strength and speed were even more terrifying than before. The terrible force even made the people below feel suffocated. Many people stood up. It turned out that Li Binglong did not show his real strength in the first round.


    Lin bad tone of dignified way: "this force in the early days of the strength should be regarded as the top."


    Countless people are marveling at Li Binglong''s strength, and Li Binglong roars: "you are very honored, and it''s worth letting me play my real strength!"


    "I''m very honored," he said with a smile: "I''m very honored. I''ll show my strength and face the benefactor seriously!"


    PS: Well, are you looking forward to the power of no taboo? Cervical discomfort, rest all afternoon, only two chapters updated today, good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Li Binglong''s terrifying power makes everyone marvel. He used to hide his power so deeply. At this moment, after completely breaking out, this terrible momentum suddenly makes people hope for him. His real strength is definitely one of the strongest in the early group of this elite competition!


    Li Binglong''s angry eyes widened, and the power of terror completely reached the top level that could be achieved in the early stage of Huajin. Li Yifeng sighed: "at least his strength can be in the top five or even the top three in this competition."


    Liu Hongyan also deeply believed that, that terrible momentum even made her feel some palpitation when she was sitting on the rostrum. It was hard for her to imagine how terrible it would be to face Li Binglong directly.


    Then she thought of facing Li Binglong directly. Although she was very strong in the first round, after all, her opponent in the first round was not as good as that of Li Binglong. In the face of such a powerful opponent as Li Binglong, can Wuxing still win?


    Before that, everyone thought that the most powerful players in this elitist competition were Wu Shi and Tai Lun. But now that Li Binglong was born, it is not clear in everyone''s mind. Intuitively, this is the answer of one out of three. Moreover, one of the two strong players, Wu Biao and Li Binglong, will be blocked out of the top 10.


    Looking at the machete that Li Binglong waved, he put his hands together. He pressed the machete between his palms. If he was an opponent before him, he could seize the machete with his bare hands. However, the power of the machete in Li Binglong''s hands was too terrible. Li Binglong turned the handle of the knife, and the blade directly cut into the palm of his hand, Li Binglong''s knife broke free from the palm of his hand.


    He read a word of Amitabha in his mouth, and his eyes showed some joy. In the second round, he finally met an opponent worthy of his serious treatment. This is a worthwhile trip.


    Lin bad can imagine how happy he is at this time. It is more important to meet a strong opponent than just win the game.


    The knife said, "who is stronger than Li Binglong compared with Ximen lifeless?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Badao said solemnly, "although Ximen Wuming was defeated in my hands, Ximen Wuming has been dominating Tongcheng for a long time. With the self-confidence accumulated over the years, he will have self-confidence in the face of any strong person of the same level. Confidence is very important sometimes. At least, the strength of Simon Lee will not surpass that of Ximen, but he will not even be killed


    "Oh." Dao Zi said seriously, "can you win in the face of Li Binglong or in the face of Ximen Wuming?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "although Ximen Wuming is very strong, I have already won him once. When facing him, I will have stronger self-confidence, so the probability of winning him will be greater. As for Li Binglong, I will not know until I have fought."


    The knife looked at Li Binglong and said, "the momentum of his body is really like that of the original Li Kan Dao."


    Li Binglong''s machete is like a long dragon. It''s crazy to sweep towards Wu taboo. Everywhere his machete goes, the air trembles with it. There is even a feeling that this knife can almost cut a hill in two, not to mention the great living man Wu Biao.


    "Li Binglong''s strength is so strong."


    "Yes, this Li Binglong has such a strong strength. I don''t think it''s easy to say who will win between him and Wu Bo this time."


    "Li Binglong also participated in the last elite competition, and the ranking is still very high. After going back, he will certainly have more experience, and his strength must be further."


    "Well, maybe his strength is very close to the middle stage of Huajin."


    "Hey, wait until the next elite and see if he can get into the middle of the game."


    "Don''t study this. Now that the results have not been sorted out, let''s go to the next elite game."


    "Let''s see. Although Wu Yin is more powerful, Li Binglong has a weapon bonus after all. Combined with his terror, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    "Before the first round, I was invincible..."


    "People sometimes depend on luck. They both have the strength of the top three, but if they meet each other in advance, one of them will not be able to enter the top ten. No one can do this."


    The wind suddenly changed, and most people began to take a good look at Li Binglong. However, it was not important for the two people on the stage who were engaged in the competition. They could not hear what other people were saying. At this time, Li Binglong''s strength became more and more powerful, and his Machete seemed to become an invincible God Weapon, but not taboo in the empty hand under the loss of the previous kind of empty hand into the blade ability, can only be able to constantly dodge.


    Qiu Guoliang asked, "is Li Binglong going to win? It''s a pity. I thought I could go to the end


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say who wins or loses. You don''t see the expression of no taboo. Although his expression is more serious, he can''t see that he is forced into a desperate situation."We only pay attention to the situation on the field, but ignore the expression at this moment. After all, we can lose or win, and whether we can support it. Only Wu can understand it.


    Qiu Guoliang was stunned for a moment, and then carefully observed. It was just like what Lin bad said.


    Lin bad found out, Li Yifeng also found the same. Although Li Yifeng said that he cared too much about honor and didn''t want other people to be more popular than him, he was able to win the last championship, which proved that he also had some vision. His brow could not help but wrinkle slightly. Why is Wubi''s expression still so relaxed? Shouldn''t taboo be absolutely right now Hope? And see no taboo, although has been dodging back, but there is not a trace of confusion between the steps.


    Li Yifeng cheers for Li Binglong in his heart. In fact, Li Binglong is a loser or a winner. He doesn''t care at all. He hopes to make the losers of the previous term get the first place in this session. Then he can highlight how powerful he is and won''t let his light be stolen.


    Li Binglong burst out and said, "do you just dodge?"


    "Of course not Wu Bi smiles, and he even has a weird feeling. Then Li Binglong immediately feels a trance. There seems to be something tearing in his brain. It''s just a moment''s absence. No taboo has been pasted on his body, and then a palm is directly pressed on his chest. An extremely authentic and terrible Buddhist power is directly printed on his chest ¡£


    With a bang, Li Binglong screamed out a mouthful of blood, flew backward and fell to the ground.


    All the people were confused. From the beginning to the end, everyone felt that Li Binglong had an absolute advantage. However, in the blink of an eye, no one even found out what was going on. Li Binglong fell down?


    Li Binglong is also a tough man. He is very unconvinced. He struggles to get up from the ground. Then he feels a burst of tearing pain inside his body. He knows that he is suffering from internal injury. Finally, he tries several times and finally falls to the ground helplessly. He sighs and says, "I give up!"


    No taboo smile, in all people''s gaping look at the rostrum and rostrum, hands together, slightly bow, said: "can announce the results."


    Liu Hongyan stupidly froze for three seconds, then flustered: "Oh Oh No taboo wins


    No taboo smiles and nods, and then turns around and leaves towards the field. When Wuxing has disappeared, the whole venue is still silent and everyone has not recovered.


    At this time, the medical team has rushed in to carry Li Binglong away, and everyone is still shocked at how Li Binglong was defeated by no taboo. Is it acting? It''s impossible. Why should Li Binglong lose to Wu Yin?


    We don''t understand at all. The end of this game is too inexplicable.


    Dao Zi also said in a condensed voice: "bad brother, do you know what happened just now?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    The knife sighed: "there are too many secrets on this man. If you don''t know these secrets and what means he used, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if you meet him next."


    "Soldiers, come and cover up the water." Lin Po was also very dignified in his heart at the moment, because it was not just other people who didn''t know exactly how Li Binglong was defeated, and Lin Po didn''t see clearly. Li Binglong''s defeat was too sudden.


    Next, it was Lin bad''s turn to take part in the fifth signing competition. Originally, every round of the elite match was a highlight, which would arouse heated discussion. However, obviously, at this time, the focus of everyone''s discussion was still the battle between Li Binglong and Wu taboo. At the same time, they were still discussing what amazing means Wubao had.


    Lin''s opponent is Zhang Ke, who has also participated in two elite competitions. At the age of 26, he ranked in the top 10 in the last elite competition, slightly lower than Li Binglong.


    Zhang Ke''s face is dignified. Just after Li Binglong''s fiasco, he knows that he can''t look down on any of his opponents in this session. However, he is very glad that he has not met Wu Bi and Tai Lun. As for Lin bad, although he is a record breaking genius, he is still too young. He believes that he can not be defeated by Lin bad''s hands as long as he is careful.


    At this time, the chairman of the competition, Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin were interested in each other. However, the worst thing about him was that he was not interested in Mr. Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Because of the last round of Li Binglong and the no taboo duel, so that everyone has not paid attention to this fight, but Lin bad did not feel much. Anyway, he did not come here to attract attention, and even he did not need to win from any big guy. He is different from others. He is now a big man.


    Zhang Ke is different. He cares about these things. Most people can''t avoid getting rid of vulgarity, even the martial arts.


    Seeing that others were still talking about the last round of Li Binglong and the no taboo duel, Zhang Ke''s face was a little ugly, and then he burst out anger in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to tear up the bad wood.


    Lin bad shrugged: "Hey, this has nothing to do with me. I know what you are thinking."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ke clenched his teeth and said, "I want to teach you this new man. Even if you are a genius, you have to go through a lot of painful training. Now it''s too early for you to stand in front of me! Let me use your blood to attract everyone''s attention


    Lin bad is a genius, a genius who has set an age record. So he wants to defeat Lin bad now and let everyone''s attention be on him.


    Before, Li Yifeng once instigated all the players, saying that Lin bad was more than one level above other players. This has already made many people angry with Lin bad. Now, with the stimulation from the outside world, Zhang Ke is even more determined to kill him.


    Lin bad''s eyes are bright, the other side''s momentum is fierce, absolutely has reached the peak state, no matter what the other side is for, but as long as you can make yourself play happily enough.


    Lin Po was excited and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "Hey, did you hear that someone just said you can''t do it, that you can''t beat me, and that you are too far away from Li Binglong."


    The anger in Zhang Ke''s eyes became more intense. Lin bad was almost excited and almost danced. He was even more elated and said, "they just said that your talent is not good. If you practice again, that''s what you''re doing this time."


    "Oh, and they said.


    ">" "Zhang Ke''s teeth almost burst into pieces."


    Horizontal trough, the effect is so good? Seeing Zhang Ke''s emotional excitement like this, Lin Bao was all in a daze. Before that, the scene was still full of discussion. At this time, they all became quiet.


    The audience glared at each other. What''s the matter? What happened? Before the game started, why did Zhang Ke leave early?


    Obviously, we don''t know that Zhang Ke''s emotional outburst has a lot to do with them. Of course, it''s also necessary for Lin bad to stimulate Zhang Ke to completely enrage him.


    Liu Hongyan and Li Yifeng on the rostrum frowned. Zhang Ke is disrespectful to them two hosts. However, there is no way to think about it. Although they are hosts, Liu Hongyan is not as good as Zhang Ke in terms of strength. On the stage, she is the host and has a special status, but when all the competitions are over, she is in martial arts In the world, every player on the scene needs her to look up to. As for Li Yifeng, although it is said that Li Yifeng won the championship in the last session and his ranking is higher than that of Zhang Ke, he is also a master in the early stage of Huajin. There is no distinction between the status of Li Yifeng and that of Zhang Ke.


    Li Yifeng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "OK, the competition officially begins!"


    Zhang Ke can''t wait to rush directly to Lin bad. His fists are like raindrops. Everyone is stupid. Zhang Ke bursts out with an extremely terrifying momentum. Even in terms of momentum, he is no weaker than Li Binglong in the last round of competition. He is like an enraged lion and tries his best to kill his prey To bite to pieces!


    Everyone didn''t want to understand what Zhang Ke was crazy about, but at least we finally came out of the last round, because this round of competition seems to be worthy of their attention. Zhang Ke''s madness has ignited everyone''s interest.


    Qiu Guoliang was stunned and said: "this Zhang Ke is more terrible than the first round. How can I feel that he is crazy?"


    Dao Zi frowned and said, "I don''t know why. He is definitely playing at a super level now. It''s good that other people can give full play to their full strength. However, he has already played his own strength beyond the level, and the degree has reached more than 100%. I think he is infuriated by what."


    Lin Po didn''t expect Zhang Ke to be as mad as a lion, and even Lin Po felt a sense of oppression. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, Lin was not afraid and regretted. Instead, he was more excited and excited. This is what he wanted to achieve. This is what he wanted to achieve!!


    Lin Po did not dodge. He also welcomed him with his fists like a storm. There was no trick in two fists. He felt the sound of fist to flesh. Everyone felt a pain in his flesh, and even his heart pounded violently. This feeling was really terrible. These two people were going crazy.No one retreated between Lin bad and Zhang Ke. The two men only attacked and did not defend. They completely ignored life and death. Lin Bao felt that he and Zhang Ke were like two small boats on the sea. The storm had hit, and the two boats could be overturned at any time. However, no one was afraid of them. The two men driving the boat kept driving their own boat toward the other ship In the past, two people kept crashing wildly until one of the ships was overturned in the rough sea.


    This round is not necessarily the match of the highest level in this elite competition, but it is definitely the most exciting one, and the most frightening one for everyone. Both sides of this match are playing with extraordinary madness, as if the beast opened its mouth to devour the other party.


    All the people saw raised their hearts and couldn''t let go. The feeling was almost suffocating, because the battle between Lin bad and Zhang Ke was so fierce that their attack was like a wave, and there was no rest at all.


    Looking at this scene, the knife muttered to himself, "this is a counter attack. It''s not very wise..."


    Someone nearby asked, "why not be wise?"


    Dao Zi said: "the advantage of bad brother is not to fight for absolute strength. He has just broken through the period of turning strength into strength. The opponent has broken through the period of transforming strength for at least two years. The accumulation of true Qi is definitely above the bad brother. This kind of attack against each other is the strength of true Qi. This is equivalent to attacking the enemy with one''s own weakness. In principle, bad brother should be fighting for moves It will be better. "


    The knife explained so much. It can be seen that his heart is also nervous at this time, so his temper is not as cold as usual. He can''t help but spit out the words in his heart.


    Next to the people Oh, and then all nervous looking at this fight.


    Not only the knife thinks so, but almost all the discerning people on the scene think so. This kind of behavior of Lin Po is indeed unwise, and it is very, very unwise.


    Li Yifeng on the stage this time is a rare hope that Lin can win, mainly because Zhang Ke yelled at him before, but now he saw Lin bad use this way, he could not help but scold in his heart, and explained to the microphone: "the way of facing the sea is very unwise. I''m afraid he will lose this game."


    One side of Liu Hongyan obviously did not want to understand, asked: "Oh, why do you say so?"


    "The reason is very simple. This Lin bad had not broken through the Huajin period three months ago, that is to say, the time when he broke through the Huajin period was the last two months, but Zhang Ke was different. Zhang Ke broke through the Huajin period very early, in fact, he had already stepped into this level more than two years ago. In terms of true Qi, he has accumulated more deeply, even Lin Po He is a genius, and the accumulation of true Qi should be gradual and orderly. Therefore, his strength can''t be more than Zhang Ke. If such an attack goes on, he must be the first one who can''t stand it, and he must also be the one who retreats first... "


    As a matter of fact, we have seen that Li Yifeng''s explanation is sometimes not objective, but this time we all agree with him. We think that Li Yifeng''s analysis is reasonable, and some things we didn''t want to understand before. At this time, it is also clear that Lin Po''s way is not safe enough. It is equivalent to attacking the enemy with his own shortcomings. It seems that Lin bad is bound to be defeated.


    Li Yifeng showed a certain expression and continued to look at it. Then everyone saw that Lin bad and Zhang Ke''s power became more violent. Then the terrible force overturned both of them. Finally, Lin Po withdrew seven or eight steps in a row to stop, while Zhang Ke just stepped back four or five steps.


    Li Yifeng shook his head. His expression seemed to be saying, look, I said that Lin bad would suffer a great loss. He would lose.


    At this time, Zhang Ke suddenly let out a scream. He lifted up his hands and saw that his hands were stained with blood, which made him shiver all over the body. Lin was panting. Although the injury was also broken, it was much better.


    All of them were dumbfounded. Then they saw that Lin bad rushed to Zhang Ke again, and Zhang Ke also met him. But this time, Lin Po''s momentum was obviously stronger. The two men attacked each other again. At the end of the day, Zhang Ke called out: "no more, no more, I''ll give up!"


    Lin Ba stopped, Zhang Ke squatted on the ground, his hands shaking, and everyone looked at Li Yifeng. Li Yifeng''s face was blue and white. This was his interpretation trip. I don''t know how many times he was beaten. He found it himself several times before, but this time he was the most unjust. He felt that he was very objective this time.


    And everyone''s eyes are clearly saying, you look at you, start talking nonsense again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Liu Hongyan is also a little confused. Even if Li Yifeng is not embarrassed, Liu Hongyan feels embarrassed for Li Yifeng. At the same time, she complains in her heart about what kind of partner she has found this time. Although she has a general vision, she will not say anything when she can''t understand. If she can''t be sure who can win, let''s say some scene words Well, my partner is good. Every time I slap my face, I feel embarrassed.


    Liu Hongyan coughed and said, "that Lin bad wins


    The scene cheered. Lin Po, who had just stepped into the Huajin period for a month or two, repeatedly impressed everyone. Now he is at least able to enter the top ten of Huajin initial group.


    You know, there are 40 experts in the early stage of Huajin. Lin can step into the top ten. This talent has been extremely frightening. A young man who has just stepped into the Huajin period has killed a large number of old people who have been in the Huajin period for so long. This talent even makes many big forces on the scene feel envious.


    If there were people who were watching before, I''m afraid they had already planned to attract Lin bad. If such a strong man was recruited to his side, any force could be promoted to more than one level.


    Liu Hongyan said: "also trouble the medical team to help Zhang Ke players bandage."


    Several people from the medical team took Zhang Ke down first. Zhang Ke followed him to the medical room without raising his head. Under the condition of hard work, he even lost to Lin bad. He felt ashamed.


    Liu Hongyan asked with concern: "Lin Po, don''t you need to bandage it?"


    Lin bad''s hands are all broken, but now he wants to pay more attention to the next few rounds. Yu Shi shakes his head and says, "no, I have time after the game."


    Liu Hongyan breathed out her breath and said, "that''s OK."


    Lin bad was walking towards the audience. Ouyang lonely suddenly said, "what Li Yifeng has just analyzed is not wrong, but for Lin bad, this analysis has no effect. If I see it well, Lin Po''s true spirit may not be as good as the other party''s, but Lin bad has his own advantages, and his physical toughness has exceeded Zhang Ke''s several grades Am I right? "


    Seeing Ouyang''s loneliness, Lin Bao didn''t feel surprised. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang''s loneliness. He nodded and said, "I''ve been steeped in medicine since I was a child. My master said that my physical tenacity has been close to the level of the peak of Huajin, and my physical recovery ability is even higher than that of the top level of Huajin peak."


    Everyone was in a uproar. Li Yifeng snorted, obviously not believing.


    Ouyang lonely but said: "well, since your master said so, it must be true."


    Seeing Ouyang''s loneliness and approval, the whole audience''s voice was even more agitated. A young man less than 20 years old has the strength in the early stage of Huajin, has the physical toughness close to the peak of Huajin, and has the recovery ability beyond the peak of Huajin. Is this still a human? This is a monster. It''s a pervert!


    Lin bad sat back to his position, and the knife whispered, "I didn''t think you were very wise just now."


    Lin bad said, "you are also right."


    If Li Yifeng hears the conversation between them, he will be mad. He is right in his analysis, but he will be beaten in the face in the end. This time, he has been beaten in the face by Lin bad for many times.


    Liu Hongyan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, we didn''t think of it. In the first round, Lin Bao beat Tang Jun with Tang Jun''s best secret weapon. In the second round, Zhang Ke won Zhang Ke with his fist. Strictly speaking, he defeated Zhang Ke twice in a row with what the other side was best at. Now we don''t even know Lin Bad is the best thing to do. This is the terrible thing about the bad forest! "


    Liu Hongyan is trying to find some face for their two hosts. Sure enough, the words aroused the following resonance. At the same time, everyone finally began to realize that in addition to taboo and Tyrone, there was a third person who was also unpredictable in the early group of the elite competition. Although Lin bad won each round, it was not as easy as the other two But Lin bad is always using his opponent''s good way to defeat his opponent. Isn''t this also a kind of unfathomable?


    Listening to the comments and exclamations around him, Lin bad couldn''t help but smile. They thought too much, just because the two opponents they met this time were good at, and they were also very good at it. The master just taught himself to send concealed weapons some time ago. In addition, he was soaked out of the medicine jar when he was young. His body is extremely tough and fists are matched In the case of the head, unless the other side''s realm is beyond himself, who is afraid of whom?


    At this time, someone quietly came over, bent over to Lin bad''s side, handed over a business card, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin bad, this is my business card. If we have time, can we have a meal in the evening?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a rest at night. Now, I''m hurt. " Lin bad shakes. It''s all blood.


    The other party nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll contact you later. Is it convenient to leave a contact information?"Lin bad is in the road, of course, also do not want to offend people too much, so he told his mobile phone number to the other party. After the other party left, he looked at the business card handed to him, but saw that it was written with the deputy general manager of Jinjia bodyguard Co., Ltd.


    I didn''t expect that it was his old line again. Lin bad had heard of this company. Jinjia bodyguard Co., Ltd. is the second only bodyguard company in China to longdun. However, he even resigned longdun. How could he go to their company? It was doomed that there would be no contact and cooperation in the future.


    Lin bad began to watch the next game again. Because the previous two consecutive games were too wonderful, the next group of players were more unlucky. Everyone did not pay enough attention to them, and even watched with a mentality of relaxing for a while.


    As a result, the match lasted for about 20 minutes, and then the winner was decided.


    Then the duels on the 7th, 8th and 9th all ended in succession. Until the 10th duel, everyone''s enthusiasm for attention began to rise unprecedentedly.


    Because the last round of competition is one of the seeds of the two champions, Tyrone is the light second only to the undisputed man!


    Tyrone walked to the center of the field, and another man like an iron tower walked to the center of the field.


    Liu Hongyan, who was on the stage, announced: "this round is the last round of our match this morning. One of the contestants is talon, the other is Li Tai, who has copper skin and iron bone. Both of them have a Thai character in their names, but obviously their bodies are not the same Let''s wait and see who wins and who loses. The game begins


    Liu Hongyan announced the start of the game, Li Tai started first. He knew that tyron''s strength was unpredictable. The most important thing was that his moves were too weird, so he didn''t dare to be preempted by the other party, so he rushed at him directly.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, one by one looking at their own seats, sleeping trough, true or false? The seats are shaking. It can be seen how much noise Li Tai caused when running. Is this guy a bulldozer?


    If Li Tai''s body is huge, it is not so. It can only show that his muscles are abnormally strong and the fat content is very low. According to his body shape, weight and strength, a tiger and an elephant can be killed with one punch.


    He was like a gluttonous beast, pounding at tyron.


    Tyrone''s body didn''t dodge, but ran into Li Tai directly. Then we found that tyron''s body seemed like a rubber. Suddenly, his body stretched backward. After Li Tai''s momentum gradually dissipated, his body suddenly bounced back. His two hands were heavily patted on Li Tai''s body, and Li Tai directly flew out with a huge body It''s more than ten meters away, which shows how terrible this force should be.


    With a bang, Li Tai fell to the ground, and then got up from the ground with difficulty. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t understand what was going on just now. Then he suddenly remembered that Tyrone also showed his incredible flexibility in the first round of competition. God, his body can''t only use softness Toughness is the word to describe it? It''s too abnormal!!


    Lin Po frowned slightly and said, "this man''s flexibility can remove most of a person''s strength, and when he returns, he will exert his strength beyond his own strength. His flexibility has reached the extreme. Is this the martial arts of Thailand?"


    "He''s very strong in his own right. He should be regarded as the top talent of the young generation in Thailand," Dao said


    "Well, I guess so." Lin bad said, "and now this situation, we have never seen his martial arts, it must be relatively passive."


    "If you face him, what percentage do you have?" the knife asked


    "I''m not sure." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "this man''s moves are too strange, but I don''t have no way to crack him."


    "Oh, how to crack it?" The knife suddenly thought that this was in the audience, and that there must be someone around to hear it. So he added, "I''ll talk about it after I go back."


    Tyrone walks to Li Tai, and Li Tai rushes to him again. The two men start to work. By virtue of his flexibility, Talon can dodge or unload most of his strength every time. However, his return attack is often very fast and strong. In the blink of an eye, Li Tai, the big man, falls into the passive position!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Li Tai''s strength was terrible enough. Lin Badao suddenly said, "knife, have you found that every time his body shows flexibility to remove tyron''s strength, his muscles will also have a slight tremor that is not easy to detect."


    Li Tai said that he did not take the knife seriously


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "so Tyrone is not as relaxed as it seems. After all, Li Tai''s power is really terrible. Even if he can remove half of his strength, he can''t bear the rest. However, for the time being, he still hasn''t reached the limit. Unless Li Tai can stick to it for a long time and keep on reaching his endurance limit, he will naturally lose! "


    The knife said: "I don''t know if Li Tai''s strength can hold on, just say that while he is bearing the strength, he will constantly have moves to fight back to Li Tai. Li Tai is not like Tyrone. His body is not so flexible..."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "yes, Tyrone''s moves are not really invincible, but it''s really difficult to defeat him. The truth is that everyone can understand it. But at least you have to be able to achieve that strength. Unless the opponent is in the middle of his or her strength, it''s very difficult to achieve the same level."


    Lin bad shook his head, but in his heart, he was even more expecting to meet Tyrone. Both Tyrone and Wu Biao, or the little sister who killed people without blinking an eye, were the terrible opponents among the next top ten players. Lin bad began to be full of expectation for the coming third round.


    Then it was just like what Lin bad said. Tyrone was not so relaxed. In fact, his face also showed some dignified color. But in the end, Li Tai did not support him and was defeated by him.


    At the moment when Tyrone won, the whole audience cheered again. Everyone was shocked by the strange martial arts and powerful power shown by him. The strong are always respected. At this moment, everyone focuses on him.


    Liu Hongyan seized the opportunity and sighed: "tailen once again let us witness his strength. At the same time, let''s applaud for Li Tai''s strong strength. If there is no such strong opponent as Li Tai, we will not see such a wonderful match!"


    There was a round of applause.


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "now all the top ten in the early group of Huajin have appeared. This afternoon''s competition is the top ten of Huajin''s medium-term group. You should also remember to watch. As for the ranking between the 11 and 20, we will have a competition to rank, and tomorrow all the other promoted players can relax for a day, OK Give yourself a vacation, of course, you can also come to see the qualifying, you choose. Now take a lunch break. After an hour, the competition of Huajin middle group will begin


    As the lunch break began, Tyrone''s side was full of people, and Lin bad''s side also had a lot of people looking for him to hand over their business cards one by one. Lin Biao was also welcome. But in fact, it was just polite. If you don''t offend people, make friends, you may be able to use it in the future. But it''s absolutely impossible for Lin bad to work for them Lin Po is a big man now.


    Of course, these big powers don''t necessarily want to attract players to work for them. They also know that the experts at this level will not necessarily choose this road. However, if they can get along with each other and encounter some troubles in the future, they can do a favor. That would be great.


    Because there was still lunch at noon, all of us just exchanged greetings and handed in a business card. They didn''t dare to disturb them too much, and they were afraid to leave a bad impression. Even so, it delayed Lin bad for nearly 20 minutes. When Lin bad got rid of these people, he saw that there were still several people around Tyrone, and the cruel hand There are several people around xuanyue, a hot girl. I can see that she may not be in the third place this time. Her popularity should be in the fourth place.


    "Let''s go and have dinner together," said Lin bad


    "Well." The knife agreed and looked at xuanyue more.


    "If you are interested, I will teach you how to chase her," Lin said with a smile


    "I''m only interested in fighting her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad sighed, "you are so boring."


    "My dagger is my lover," said the knife


    "Well, in the future, try to get your lover to give you a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Lin bad and Dao went to the restaurant and chose a corner seat. Lin Po didn''t like the feeling of social intercourse everywhere.


    Just after he sat down, the general immediately called. Lin Po answered the phone and heard the general smile over there: "Lin Po, I heard that I''ve been promoted to the top ten."


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "there is still a distance from the established goal.""The general said:" as long as you can next game, you are the top five, a less than 20-year-old Huajin master, ranked in the top five positions, you are already considered a super genius, by then your popularity will be second only to the champion of this time. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "general, how do you know my achievements this time?"


    "The elite is such a big event. There is a forum on the Internet that can be broadcast live. All martial artists all over the world can see it live. Of course, it''s not surprising that I can see it. What''s more, as long as I want to know, just send two people to replace me? "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "synchronous live broadcast? Doesn''t that mean you can watch the game when you sit at home? Why do so many people buy tickets here? "


    "Watching the live broadcast on the Internet, at most, is to be able to see a general process. You can''t feel the atmosphere or the powerful momentum of both sides of the contest. Many things can''t be felt through a network," the general said


    "This one is." Lin Hao nodded.


    The general said: "in addition, there is another reason. Many people who go to watch want to make friends with the players, because these players represent the future of Chinese martial arts. It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be big figures in the future for one or two months in each elite competition. Although no one is sure who will fall in the middle of the way, no one dares to say who will fly into the sky in the future, but it can be advanced It''s good to make friends with others. Otherwise, when others break through the peak of Huajin, and even if someone has a chance to step into the top ten Huajin ranks, they will not be able to make friends again. "


    Lin had a deep understanding of this. He just showed his potential. This time, many people came to get along with him.


    The general said, "come on, try to be in the top five. In my opinion, you can at least be in the top three."


    "Don''t you think I''m the opponent of Tyrone and no taboo?" he said with a smile


    The general pondered for a moment and said, "these two people are very difficult to deal with, especially the one who has no taboo. He is a disciple of the abbot of Tianshui temple, and according to his talent, he is definitely the most promising disciple in Tianshui temple."


    "Tianshui temple?" Lin bad was surprised and said, "why haven''t I heard of this temple?"


    "Tianshui temple is also a branch of Shaolin Temple, but its relationship with Shaolin has always been very subtle. In the Ming Dynasty, a top talent appeared in Shaolin. He accidentally learned all the unique skills of Shaolin and destroyed the rules of the temple. According to common sense, he should be deprived of all his martial Arts and then be expelled from Shaolin. However, this monk is not pedantic, and he should not be pedantic He killed Shaolin Temple and created a new temple called Tianshui temple


    Lin broke out and said, "this sounds like..."


    The general said with a smile, "do you feel that the monk''s behavior is a little different from that of Shaolin monk?"


    "Well." Lin Badao, "according to my understanding, according to the practice of Shaolin monks, it should be a direct confession of punishment."


    "Ha ha, because this old monk is indeed a genius. He found a new way out of Buddhism, and realized that Kung Fu is quite different from Buddhism, just like the magic skill of those people in the evil way. However, his kung fu is completely different from the magic skill. Buddhism stresses on the universality of all living beings, and the magic skill relies on killing. What he understands is that he uses killing to save all living beings It''s about fighting for justice and killing those bad people, villains and villains. Although it sounds right, it''s a bit contrary to the compassion of Buddhism. "


    Lin bad understood: "the reason why Shaolin wants to waste his kung fu may have something to do with it?"


    "Yes, after he realized this evil school Kung Fu, his evil spirit became more and more serious. His body was full of Buddhist Compassion and evil killing. Naturally, Shaolin could not tolerate such a monk. So he wanted to abolish his kung fu. But the monk was a super genius of martial arts, and he was out of control at that time, even when he left the temple He also injured several Shaolin monks. "


    "What''s the name of this monk?" Lin asked


    "It''s called Zen master Watanabe. After he established Tianshui temple on his own, he became Abbot Watanabe."


    "Oh." Lin Badao nodded and said, "is the Tianshui Temple very powerful?"


    "The martial arts of Tianshui temple have always been very strong. Buddhism pays attention to Buddhism and Taoism. Tianshui temple also pays attention to Buddhism and Taoism, but focuses on martial arts. Tianshui temple is actually a small temple with a small number of people, but each generation will have one or two talents, such as the present one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In the afternoon''s competition, Lin bad also detailed from the beginning to the end. In the middle of the game, the strength of the experts in the middle was naturally stronger, and their understanding of martial arts was also deeper. When he watched the battle, he felt that he could understand more things. Every time he watched them, he wanted to fight with them, but he also knew that even if If you have confidence in yourself, once you have reached the stage of strength transformation, the strength gap cannot be measured. If you want to win the middle stage of Huajin in the early stage, it is just like a dream.


    However, Lin Po had a feeling that he had only practiced three of his eighteen dragon slaying moves. Once all the eighteen movements had been practiced, it might not be a dream to cross levels.


    The power of the first three moves of the eighteen moves of dragon slaughtering is amazing to Lin bad. According to his current strength, he can actually continue to practice the fourth and fifth movements. However, Lin bad learned from the master that he is greedy and can''t chew. If he can''t give full play to the power of each type, even the later moves will be useless On the contrary, it is better to learn one move at a time and strive to give full play to the essence of each move.


    By the end of the game in the afternoon, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. The match in the middle of Huajin took more time than that in the early stage of Huajin. After the end of the game, Lin Bao simply bandaged it. When the medical team saw that Lin''s hand wound healed so quickly, they all opened their mouths.


    After returning to the hotel in the evening, Lin Po slept in the next day and got up to talk about martial arts with Dao Zi. Although Dao Zi doesn''t like to talk, Dao still likes to talk about martial arts. This day has basically passed.


    The next day, the third round of the elite match, the same morning is the initial competition of elite competition, the afternoon is the mid-term competition, this time has reached the top ten, the other ten ranking has ended yesterday, yesterday''s competition Lin bad did not see, generally those people''s real strength in the second round has shown, there is nothing to see.


    Liu Hongyan on the stage announced the start of the draw, and Lin bad and others began to queue up to draw lots. This should be regarded as the most tense moment except for the formal competition. This time, a total of ten people divided into five groups to fight each other. Lin Po drew the first draw, which happened to be white No. 1.


    Lin bad stood next to him, and then xuanyue drew lots. When she took it out, the audience was filled with exclamation. What she drew was the blue No. 1. It was definitely not cheating. It could only be said that it was caused by fate. The two men got together here. Xuanyue gave Lin bad a cold look and stood beside him.


    Then other people drew lots one by one, and Tyrone and Wu Biao still didn''t get together, and there was a cry of surprise. It''s not that they don''t want to see a strong match. Obviously, they also think that if they meet in advance, it''s a pity. Both of them have the strength to win the championship, if they can be strong in the last round Meeting, obviously, is the thing that everyone would like to see most.


    As for Lin bad and Xuan Yue, they are both very strong. Lin Po defeated each other several times with the attack methods that the other is good at. Xuanyue also results in people''s lives every time. However, in everyone''s eyes, these two people are not the most popular to win the championship. The real hot spots are still Tyrone and Wu Biao.


    Lin bad and Xuan Yue stayed in the middle of the field, while the others returned to their seats. Everyone was fully absorbed. In the third round of the match, the five groups had the best surprise, that is, this group. Although Tyrone and wuzhu were very strong, in our opinion, those two groups were not in suspense, and the other two groups were not wonderful enough, and Lin bad''s group was wonderful and suspense ¡£


    Lin bad and xuanyue stood face to face. Xuanyue looked at Lin Bao and said coldly, "I know you are from Tongcheng, the leader of the Dragon gang."


    Lin Po was a little surprised and asked, "have you heard of me?"


    "Yes." Xuanyue said, "before killing people, we should always inquire about the objects that are ready to be killed. Only in this way can we truly know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle."


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "is that my honor?"


    Xuanyue said coldly: "you can be honored, because there are many people I don''t think I need to know in detail to be killed by me. At least you have the value of being understood by me. You are also a legend in the black province. I didn''t want to meet you. If I accidentally killed you, the general might hate me


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing: "then you won''t kill me."


    Lin Po was originally a bit of a joke. Xuanyue was so confident that she didn''t know what she thought. She felt like a wooden post standing there? She killed herself if she wanted to kill herself?


    Lin was joking, but xuanyue didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, she nodded her head seriously and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but I''m afraid I can''t help it, because I can''t fight. I can only kill people."


    "Good." Lin bad took a deep breath and said, "then I will try not to be killed by you."


    Even if the other party is a woman, even if Lin is not bad tempered at this time, she is a little bit irritated. Xuan Yue is just too wild, as if she is really taking everything in front of her.Xuanyue nodded seriously and said, "well, then try not to be killed by me!"


    Liu Hongyan announced: "the third round of the first match, the game officially began!"


    Xuanyue moves. As soon as Liu Hongyan''s voice falls, xuanyue has already jumped out. Lin bad was already ready to fight, but he found that xuanyue''s figure suddenly disappeared. No, it should be said that she walked behind her. Xuanyue''s pace is too vigorous, and the speed is too fast. When watching on the stage before, Lin bad realized the speed of xuanyue Fast, now you can really feel the speed of xuanyue only when you are facing xuanyue. Even the forest damage can''t keep up with this speed.


    Xuanyue''s body is light, the whole person is just like a feather flying around, she is around the body of the forest, constantly looking for the flaws of the forest.


    Lin bad constantly with the naked eye to observe her, but her body is too difficult to capture, this is absolutely Lin bad to participate in the elite competition after the most powerful opponent encountered!


    On the stage, Liu Hongyan exclaimed: "have you found it? Xuanyue''s speed seems to be faster than the previous two rounds."


    "Well." Li Yifeng said, "in this competition field, it''s not a strange thing to hide strength before meeting an opponent who is really worth taking seriously. I think the speed of xuanyue''s body is not even able to keep up with Lin bad. It''s estimated that Lin bad will lose."


    Liu Hongyan smiles, a little embarrassed. Li Yifeng is too easy to make some judgments, but he has to be beaten every time.


    in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Lin bad''s heart is shocked, so fast! How fast!


    Among the opponents that Lin bad met, there were knives with skillful killing methods, Ximen Wuming, who was self-confident and superior to others, and Zhao Hu, who was as powerful as crazy. However, no one could be so fast in speed alone and completely superior to himself.


    Qiu Guoliang leaned over and asked, "knife, I think Lin bad wants to..."


    He wanted to ask Lin whether he was going to lose, but he didn''t know. He said with a smile, "I don''t want Lin to lose. I hope Lin can win the championship. But I think xuanyue''s speed is so fast. I feel that xuanyue''s speed is faster than Lin''s


    "Well." The knife said coldly, "competition is not only about speed."


    "Yes, yes." Qiu Guoliang quickly agreed, but he said, if you can''t keep up with others, you can''t win if you want to. People''s speed is faster than you. They can beat you, but you can''t beat each other. How can you win?


    However, Qiu Guoliang really wanted Lin bad to win the war from the bottom of his heart. Now he has a good relationship with Lin Badao. He has a rare chance. Moreover, judging from Lin''s talent, his future is limitless. Maybe he is a person with the highest strength. He can use Lin bad at that time. If he died in this war Did he come here for nothing?


    Liu Hongyan sighed: "Li Yifeng, now that xuanyue has the upper hand, according to his experience in the first two rounds of competition, as long as she wins the competition, her opponents will be killed. Do you think that if Lin Po really loses this battle, can he save his life?"


    Li Yifeng said: "I can''t say that. In fact, xuanyue doesn''t mean to kill people, but she only knows how to kill. The so-called killing skill is actually a kind of martial arts. It''s a way to kill people, and recruit and defeat the enemy. Therefore, if you lose, you will lose your life, because when you lose, you will be dead. However, there must be no exception to this kind of thing. If Lin bad really lost, but fortunately he didn''t die, xuanyue couldn''t go there to make up for it. This can be confirmed. "


    After all, Li Yifeng is still the champion of the last term. If he has no prejudice, his vision is still very good. Even if his evaluation is very objective and reasonable, there is no more biased statement.


    Liu Hongyan said: "Lin bad can be regarded as the first player to break through the realm of strength, and it can be said that he is the most promising genius. Let''s pray for Lin bad. If such a genius dies here, it will be a pity for the whole Chinese martial arts circle."


    It''s no wonder that Liu Hongyan would ask such questions. The original purpose is to stimulate the audience in the live and live room and stir up everyone''s tension. Liu Hongyan may not be as good as Li Yifeng in terms of eyesight, but she is really talented in explanation. It is a very right choice for the organizer to invite her here. If there is no Liu Hongyan here, it is only one Li Yifeng''s words, it is estimated that this time''s interpretation is almost embarrassing.


    All of a sudden, Lin Bao felt a chill as if he had cut his back. So he immediately turned back and slapped it out. This is the strongest palm of the eight trigrams palm. The terrible wind of the palm blew past, but the dagger in xuanyue''s hand didn''t stab him. After several steps backward, he began to distance himself from Lin bad.


    Xuanyue moved her wrist and said, "your palm technique is very powerful. It doesn''t seem to be the power that a rookie can have just broken through to the initial stage of Huajin."


    "Thank you very much," Lin said with a smile


    "But you''ll still lose to me!" Xuanyue said coldly, "it''s not just you, no matter it''s no taboo or Tyrone, I have to cross over from you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you showing off your long legs with me?"


    Lin bad''s voice was not small. The whole audience heard it. Everyone was drunk. It was already this time. Lin bad had the heart to play with xuanyue.


    Sure enough, xuanyue''s eyes were cold, but she didn''t move. She said coldly: "if you think that just like this can make me angry and make me lose my sense of propriety, you are wrong. But you are very honored. Originally, I planned to show my strongest killing skills when I was faced with no taboo. You can try the horror of killing skills in advance


    The knife clenched his fist and kept his eyes on xuanyue. He and xuanyue were the same type of people. He thought that he could learn a lot from xuanyue. Xuanyue, after all, was in the period of transformation, so he naturally possessed stronger killing skills than him. He wanted to learn those killing skills and master them.


    As for who Lin Po and Xuan Yue can win, Dao Zi naturally expects Lin bad to win, but he can''t participate in it. At this time, he can only watch and wait for the result.


    If Lin bad really died, he would not hate xuanyue. Xuanyue was a natural killer. She would kill anyone in front of her. There was nothing wrong with it. It was just like a knife. But sooner or later, Dao would avenge Lin bad. It had nothing to do with hatred. It was just from a perceptual point of view, Dao Zi felt that she should go that way Do it.Xuanyue''s breath is more and more strange. Her breath is more and more cold. Now it''s not autumn yet, but we all feel a little cool. Then we all show a look of horror. Xuanyue''s breath has changed the weather. It''s amazing.


    This is the only time when he focused on other people''s games. In the previous games, he was the first to win the game, so he left early. Now he found that the strength of xuanyue was hidden, even he didn''t see it before, even he felt that he had to take it seriously!


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and put away his smiling face. He said in a dignified voice: "I always thought that Tyrone and Wubao were my biggest opponents. I thought they were the strongest two men in this elite competition. I didn''t expect that I guessed wrong. You should also be included in it. Your strength is not lower than the two of them!"


    Xuanyue said: "since you have said so, I will let you see what the most powerful killing skill looks like."


    "Feel it with your heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Xuanyue''s figure suddenly turned into countless shadows. It was as if Lin was wrapped in a sky net. There were shadows of knives everywhere. It was hard to tell which one was true and which was false.


    The people watching the war are all stupid. How fast is this moon?


    Lin bad took a deep breath and was about to make a move. All of a sudden, his body quickly moved to his left side. His right arm was cut by a knife. Although he didn''t reach the level of deep visible bone, he still burst out a lot of blood. The pain made Lin bad frown a little. Just now, if Lin bad had not dodged the blow by virtue of his innate sensitivity, he would have cut off his arm.


    "So fast, so fast, so fast!" Liu Hongyan said excitedly, "now I''m sure we underestimate xuanyue''s strength. She is also a popular player who can compete for the championship!"


    Li Yifeng didn''t speak, and he was also very focused. The strength of the players in this session was beyond his imagination. According to a year ago, he didn''t even dare to say that he could win xuanyue. That is to say, if xuanyue was placed in the last session, he would definitely have a chance to win the championship. In the last session, Li Yifeng was the only one who was as strong as xuanyue. Now this is the only one However, there are three people, xuanyue, wubo and tailen.


    As for Lin bad, this is not in his vision. In his opinion, although Lin po said that his talent was amazing, at least in terms of combat effectiveness, he should still have no chance to compete for the top three. If he was in his term, he might be able to compete for the top three, but he could not compete with him for the first place.


    Xuanyue''s speed was as fast as ever. In the blink of an eye, Lin bad''s body added several wounds, some of which were on the arm, some on the back, and some in the chest. Although Lin bad''s dodging speed was too fast, coupled with the tenacity of his body, he was also terrible. No one could see that Lin bad was gradually getting worse In a desperate situation.


    Lin bad''s body has been dyed red with blood, his whole person seems to have become a blood man, looking particularly tragic.


    In everyone''s eyes, xuanyue''s figure appeared in all directions. The speed of Lin Badao couldn''t keep up with him, and his body was constantly adding injuries.


    Li Yifeng said in a deep voice: "the speed of xuanyue is faster than before."


    "Yes." Liu Hongyan said, "no wonder xuanyue said she hid her strength. It turned out that she concealed her speed."


    "Not only that." Li Yifeng sighed.


    Liu Hongyan is surprised: "still have?"


    "Well, don''t you feel a little cold?"


    Li Yifeng said that, the people present really felt a sense of coldness. Although we had known that the xuanyue had caused the temperature to drop, it was not so cold before, and it was still stronger than it is now. Is this xuanyue made of ice?


    Xuanyue''s speed is really not easy to keep up with, Lin bad slowly closed his eyes.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience: "is the forest bad recognized?"


    "Yes, why did he close his eyes? He was killed by others?"


    "No No taboo said, "the bad benefactor has found the solution."


    With a smile on his face, he always looked at it carefully from the beginning to the end, but he was not as nervous as others. Originally, it didn''t matter who Lin bad and xuanyue were winning or losing. What he cared about was that he could see a wonderful battle, and he had better get something from it.


    Sure enough, Lin bad''s body suddenly moved. He changed his position several times in a row. Xuanyue stabbed all of them with a knife. This is the first time he didn''t get hurt after fighting with xuanyue.


    Xuanyue said, "you can do this."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. As soon as you make a sound, maybe I will immediately catch you and press it on the ground. I once fought in the fog, and my eyes really can''t keep up with you. But as long as my judgment can replace my eyes, my reaction speed will even be faster than that of the naked eye. Your speed advantage is in front of me It''s gone. "


    "Not necessarily." Xuanyue is a series of attacks, but each time is all failed.


    Li Yifeng sighed: "now it seems that Lin bad has an advantage. Although he is injured all over his body, his speed has not fallen behind. Although xuanyue''s speed is faster, Lin''s intuition can be transmitted to the brain faster than the naked eye, and he can react faster enough to make up for his disadvantage in speed."


    Liu Hongyan said: "this war is full of ups and downs. It''s really wonderful. It''s definitely the most wonderful match of our elite competition."


    The audience below were also Commenting: "these two people use their own means, this competition is really the best match of this elite competition."


    "Yes, I feel that this competition is even more wonderful than the final of the last elite tournament."


    "No, that''s exaggeration?"


    "Who said no, according to my point of view, the strength of the four contestants in this competition, namely, no taboo, xuanyue, Lin bad and tailen, is no worse than that of the previous champion Li Yifeng. It''s hard to say who loses or who wins. The last one is Li Yifeng''s unique talent. Where is it so wonderful?""Hey, I didn''t see anything last time. I was lucky to hear that."


    "Well, the last one was good, but it''s not as wonderful as this one."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Li Yifeng''s face is not good-looking, he is the champion of the last session, everyone''s discussion is like his last champion is water like.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly a decision was made in his heart.


    Lin bad and xuanyue fell into a sticky state. Liu Hongyan said: "although none of them can do anything about them, I believe xuanyue must spend more energy in the high-speed movement. If it is delayed, it will not be very beneficial to her."


    "Well." Li Yifeng said, "it''s hard to say anything. Although Lin''s injury is not fatal, it''s bleeding all the time. If he can''t stop bleeding in time, his body will consume a lot. As for xuanyue, as you said, xuanyue is constantly moving at a high speed, and the consumption is also huge. Now they are competing for who can hold on to the end."


    As he dodged, he said, "xuanyue, do you think you can still win this battle? Your speed advantage has disappeared in front of me. To be honest, if I had been in this state at the beginning, maybe you would have lost by now


    "Hum!" Xuanyue snorted coldly, "I know you are irritating me, but it''s no use. You can''t beat me, Lin bad. Do you think that I''m just about speed?"


    A sharp cold light suddenly stabbed Lin bad directly. Lin still didn''t open his eyes and quickly dodged away. Xuanyue''s dagger stabbed so fast, but he was still very dangerous to be dodged by Lin bad. Even though he dodged very dangerous, he still hid in the end!


    This time, Lin bad didn''t just hide. Because xuanyue''s attack was very deep, he was about to stick it on Lin bad''s body. It was almost a rare chance to seriously hurt xuanyue. Suddenly, Lin Badao took a palm, which was the most powerful one among the eight trigrams, and the power of terror swept away.


    There was a cry of alarm at the scene. The distance between xuanyue and Lin Badao was too close. It seemed that xuanyue could not be avoided!


    At this time, Lin bad''s eyes suddenly showed some unbelievable color. He felt that his hands and feet were going to be stiff, and the flow of true Qi was not as smooth as it was. At this moment, his body stopped for a moment. Just like this, xuanyue had stabbed him!


    Sometimes it''s just a little bit short of the master''s duel. Just a little bit is enough to win or lose.


    Xuanyue''s eyes are extremely cold, the dagger directly cuts into Lin bad''s throat. The two people''s bodies are almost stuck together. Her eyes are extremely cold and merciless. Killing someone is no different from killing an ant. Now she is going to crush an ant again!


    Seeing that the dagger was about to touch Lin bad''s throat, she suddenly found that there was a strange arc in the corner of Lin''s mouth. She saw that Lin''s eyes seemed to gradually turn blood red, and the black and white pupils were gradually replaced. Then Lin bad grabbed her wrist and snapped it. Her wrist was directly broken, and then Lin bad stepped on her, With a bang, she could not avoid flying out. She broke several ribs in her chest, landed on the ground and rolled.


    Everyone was stupid. At first, xuanyue''s speed was dominant, and Lin Bao was constantly injured. Everyone thought that xuanyue would win. After xuanyue''s speed advantage was offset, they thought that Lin bad had a great chance to win. But soon Lin bad eye was about to win. He didn''t know why he was so slow that he was caught by xuanyue and almost cut by a knife Throat, they thought the forest was dead, and then Xuanyue failed??


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and gasped slightly. The blood red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    The whole scene was silent, because there were so many changes in the war that even Li Yifeng couldn''t respond to it. Before the two people on the platform had decided what to say, xuanyue struggled to sit up and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Lin bad gasped, wiped his sweat, and said with a smile: "in fact, I have found that before, you have been constantly hurting me. In fact, it is more than that. Your power can be transformed into a cool breath, which actually can not bring any harm to me. It is just like the killing breath of a killer. Murderous breath can really frighten people, but if it is said to kill Qi can kill another master. That''s bullshit. But you''re smart. You''re always attacking around me. In fact, you turn those cold air into thin lines. Let those thin lines enter my body. At the critical moment, they use the thin lines transformed from cold Qi to block the real Qi in my body. "


    It was only then that we understood why there was a pause for a second when Lin Po just slapped him in the past. It was because Lin Po''s true Qi was blocked at that time. They could not help but wonder that xuanyue''s strength was so terrible, and he had a deep calculation.


    "But there seems to be a latent power in my blood. Even I don''t know where it comes from. Maybe it''s the power of gene. I tried it privately, which can stimulate this power for a short time. So I''m waiting for the moment when you think I lost, my genetic power suddenly appears and breaks the body And your threads will dissolveXuanyue breathed out her breath and said, "I lost."


    Lin bad also vomited a tone: "your strength is really strong, very strong, I almost thought I was dead, this war I won very fluke."


    "If you lose, you lose; if you win, you win."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are wrong. I didn''t find a reason for you. I just want to tell you that this is your closest chance to win me. There is only one chance in your life."


    Xuanyue takes a deep look at Lin Badao and struggles to get up. The medical staff rush to the stage and help xuanyue to the stretcher. After being rejected by xuanyue, she helps xuanyue to the infirmary.


    Liu Hongyan finally reacted, stood up and exclaimed excitedly, "Lin Badao wins!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Liu Hongyan said excitedly: "this battle should be the most wonderful competition of this elite competition. No matter who wins or loses, all of them deserve our respect. Let''s congratulate Lin bad, and let''s give applause to xuanyue, a beautiful player who is still proud of her defeat."


    The scene is a fierce applause, obviously everyone thinks so, Liu Hongyan''s words are also said everyone''s voice.


    Liu Hongyan looked at Lin bad and said, "Mr. Lin bad, you have such a serious injury. Do you want to go to the medical room to deal with the wound? After all, there''s a game to come. "


    Lin bad agreed and walked towards the direction of the medical room. Qiu Guoliang breathed out his breath, looked at the knife and said, "brother, I admire you. No wonder you are so calm. It turns out that you are really confident. You already know that Lin bad is winning."


    "No, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "I also think bad brother could be killed." "This war is really breathtaking. Whoever wins or loses may happen. I can''t predict ahead of time."


    "Then I think you are quite calm."


    The knife looked at Qiu Guoliang and said, "I can''t play for him. What can I do if I''m not calm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Qiu Guoliang said with a smile, "it makes sense."


    Lin bad came to the infirmary, this battle is really not light, even if his recovery ability is excellent, at this time, it is best to deal with the injury, otherwise the next match will have a great impact.


    After entering the infirmary, the medical staff took Lin bad to a separate operating room, ready to sew for him. Lin po said in a hurry: "no need to sew. When the elite competition is over, we can sew together. If we start again, the wound will be easy to open."


    One side of the attending doctor frowned: "but you have two wounds, the injury is still very serious, are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Sure." Lin Badao said, "help me bandage it."


    "Well..." At this time, the attending physician could only respect Lin''s opinions. After all, he knew how much the elite competition was for these players. If he really affected Lin Po, the next competition would not be good, so he began to disinfect, apply medicine and bandage.


    Lin bad was lying in bed. Thinking of the battle between xuanyue and xuanyue, he could say that the most equal opponent he had ever met since his debut was xuanyue. Although he said that he had met more powerful opponents than xuanyue, they were all above himself, but xuanyue was different. Xuanyue and his realm were the same, but he almost forced himself into a desperate situation For the first time since.


    Xuanyue''s most terrible thing should be speed and cold air. Speed is xuanyue''s talent advantage, which she can''t envy. However, she finally invades her body with cold air and bursts out at critical moments. This move can be used for reference. It seems that she can gradually practice momentum in the future.


    When the bandage was finished, more than an hour had passed. Lin gave thanks to the attending doctor, dressed himself, left the infirmary and returned to the audience.


    In this more than an hour time, the duel has ended two more games, one of which is Wu Bo won. It is said that it only took a few minutes for Wu to win. This is the fastest time for no taboo. Now the fourth round of duel is under way, which is a match of tyron. Lin gangang has just sat down for two minutes, and tyron''s one is also over. The three matches are compared The end time of the game was very fast. In fact, the two matches of Tyrone and no taboo ended quickly, because both of them defeated their opponents with the fastest speed. Obviously, they wanted to make a quick decision to reserve their physical strength for the next final.


    The other one took a little longer and took more than half an hour to finish.


    Now there''s a fifth group, the last of the five.


    The strength of the two men in this match was not weak. They played for nearly 20 minutes, and finally they won.


    Liu Hongyan said excitedly: "now the five matches are over, that is to say, the list of the top five has really come out. Among the top five players, because Lin bad is seriously injured, the organizers just told me that it will be up to Lin Hsiang to decide whether the next top five will be held today or two days later. "


    Lin was surprised, but the organizer was very humanized. He stood up and said with a smile, "no, I think it''s better to be earlier than after. I''m willing to continue to accept the competition today."


    "Good!" Liu Hongyan''s eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Lin bad let us experience what is called fearlessness of the strong. Then we will continue to carry out the elite competition, because there are only five players left, so one person will automatically draw time in the next draw."


    Whose luck is so good? Can you spare time?


    All five people went to the stage to draw lots. Liu Hongyan said: "now there are white No.1, blue No.1, white No.2, blue No.2 and white No.3 in the box. There are five lots in total. The people who draw the white No.3 will automatically rotate. However, in order to avoid everyone''s feeling unfair, all the other players except the top five can choose Challenge the player with the white number three. If the challenge wins, the player will automatically enter the top three. If he loses, the player who keeps the challenge will enter the top three. "It''s fair to all of you, but the only regret is that xuanyue is not likely to challenge any more now. After all, xuanyue has just been injured and his injury is not too light.


    Lin bad and others began to draw lots one by one. He took out the ball and drew the blue number two


    Lin bad stood beside him, and then Tyrone came up to draw lots, and Tyrone drew the white number one.


    After the draw, tyrin won''t have a chance to enter the first three.


    Then there was no taboo drawing. After he took the ball out, the whole court stood up, and everyone was boiling. Then there were screams and cheers. No taboo and Tyrone''s eyes met. The white No.2 draw was the No.2 draw, and the two of them will have a peak match.


    And the next last player, needless to say, won the white No. 2, which will be against Lin bad.


    The last time is for some players to stand up and challenge those who have won the white No. 3. Of course, they can''t all go out to fight. Otherwise, people will not be exhausted by the wheel race. All of them will come to the stage to draw lots. Finally, a lucky player will fight with the white No. 3.


    Lin bad returned to the audience, and the position on the stage was reserved for two people, Tyrone and Wu Biao. Lin Po is also very ignorant now. He was still thinking about the weakness of tyron and how to defeat him. He didn''t expect that Tyrone and Wu Biao met together. Now he is not sure who his final opponent will be, but Lin bad is confident in the face of others, Therefore, the last winner of these two men must be in a peak match with Lin bad.


    The knife asked, "bad brother, who do you think will win the final two of them?"


    "No taboo." "Tyrone''s strength is very strong and powerful. Even I feel very frightened. He is like a huge ship. You need to look up at it. When the boats collide with him, they will destroy themselves! But no taboo is different. It feels like a sea, because up to now I can''t see clearly what kind of strength there is. I can''t see what cards there are! "


    Tyrone''s momentum began to climb. Before he started to fight, he began to try to use his own momentum to overcome the taboo. That terrible momentum was the first time he showed it. Before he faced other opponents, no matter how strong they were, he always lifted heavy weights like a light weight and never showed his full strength But now he has not started to start, he has released the breath of terror, to see how much he cares about the opponent in front of him.


    Li Yifeng was surprised: "this momentum He''s very close to the middle of Huajin


    Li Yifeng''s face immediately became very ugly. The players of this session were so strong that they were beyond his prediction. Even compared with him now, he was not sure that he could win Tyrone. The momentum of Tyrone was beyond expectation.


    Everyone else is also looking at it. They thought that Tyrone''s strength was very strong, but they didn''t expect that tyron''s actual strength was stronger. It can be said that the strength of Tyrone and no taboo is likely to be a level of their own, while the other players are of the same level. Naturally, the only ones who can be in the same level with them are xuanyue and linbad, and then again There is no one else.


    Tyrone looked at him with an excited light in his eyes, and said with a smile, "I wanted to meet you long ago, including the bad forest. The others are too weak. Only you two are my opponents!"


    Tyrone''s words are very excited, his words are also full of confidence, full of arrogance, but it is easy to disgust people after hearing the words, but let everyone feel angry and helpless, because what tyron said is clearly the truth!


    "Amitabha, almsgiver Tyrone, I''ve been looking forward to a fight with you. Thank you for showing all your strength for me. In this case, I will take it seriously as much as possible and show the true power of Buddhism."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Liu Hongyan said excitedly: "Wu Bi and Tyrone, this is the most popular in our session. Even on the live forum, many viewers have commented that they are the two players who have not seen the bottom in recent years. Now their duel is about to start. Let''s witness who is the king and who can go to the end. The competition begins!"


    There was a lot of cheering on the scene. Liu Hongyan was really good at mobilizing the atmosphere, but Li Yifeng next to her was very upset. He was the champion of the last session. What are the two most unfathomable players in recent years? Are they better than him?


    All the strong people have strong self-esteem. Sometimes it is not uncommon to say that they are conceited. Li Yifeng is like this. He really doesn''t think that any strong person of the same level can win him, but he cares about other people''s opinions and worries that others will think that someone is better than him!


    However, Li Yifeng didn''t say anything. He also knew that Liu Hongyan was mobilizing the atmosphere. Moreover, he could not appear too dangerous in his mind, so he could not say anything more.


    The game was announced to start, but there was a faint shadow behind him.


    Suddenly, the whole audience exclaimed, "look what that is?"


    "Is that Buddha?"


    "Yes, isn''t that the shadow of Buddha? God, what''s the matter today? The dark moon before can make the air cold, and can also block the true Qi of others with cold air. What''s more, the shadow of Buddha appears behind him? "


    However, the shadow is very light, and we can barely feel that it is the Buddha. Even in this way, we can also feel the surging power in the Buddha''s body, which even makes countless people laugh and want to worship.


    No taboo slowly said: "there is no limit to the sea of suffering, looking back is shore!"


    After saying that, Wu Bi stretched out a hand to grab tyron. He was shocked by the power that Wu Bo showed. However, he then showed a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of excitement. He said in a loud voice: "this is my opponent. This is my opponent. This is my match for Tyrone!"


    The Buddha seems to have injected strength into his body. At this moment, the power of no taboo has gone beyond the state of the initial stage of the transformation of strength. There is only a line of distance from the middle stage of the transformation of strength. His hand is holding on to Tyrone''s neck with extremely terrifying power. His speed is not fast, but it gives people the feeling that you can''t break free completely. He seems to have controlled you Space!


    Tyron''s eyes began to be dignified. The Buddha is above all. Although there are stories of Buddha cutting meat and feeding eagles, which is full of great compassion, the person with great compassion does not necessarily mean that he is the same as ordinary people. Although there is a shadow of Buddha behind him, he has suppressed him to a certain extent, which is a kind of psychological awe and a level This kind of repression is like a tiger facing a rabbit. Even if the tiger has no teeth, the rabbit will still shiver.


    Lin bad was also very nervous. He even took a big move. Although he was watching, he also felt the psychological pressure brought by the shadow. It can be imagined how terrible the pressure Tyrone was facing at this moment.


    Lin bad clenched his fist. If he was faced with no taboo at that time, how should he deal with it?


    Tyrone clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of blue veins. At this moment, his body seemed to become huge, and his momentum became more powerful. He even faintly resisted the pressure. Although it was difficult to completely resist it, it was more or less downwind on the momentum, but at least it was not impossible to fight back.


    Tyrone slapped up, and the palms of the two men clapped together. At the same time, each of them stepped back four or five steps.


    No taboo way: "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    "I don''t have a knife in my hand. How can I say it? Give me a punch


    Tyrone rushed forward and punched him. This time, he launched an attack first. Otherwise, once he had no taboo to attack first, his momentum would be overwhelmed again and it would be too difficult to fight back. Even now, he is all-round downwind in momentum.


    However, he is not afraid. Although momentum can affect a person''s strength, it does not affect a person''s moves. Tyrone used to win.


    His fist hit the past at the same time, unrestrained hands also meet up, and at this moment, the arm of Thai Boxing actually bent at this moment, and then the fist avoided the palm of the taboo, directly smashed into the face of no taboo.


    The scene did not know who called out a lie trough, the whole audience did not laugh, because they also scolded out this sentence in the heart, which is too exaggerated? Although their hearts have long known that Tyrone is flexible and powerful, does Tyrone have no bones? How can you bend to this extent?


    Even if there was no taboo, he was surprised. He couldn''t take back the palm of his hand. He could only quickly raise his arm and barely hold it. Tyrone''s arm didn''t hit the face, but it was directly and heavily patted on the shoulder.


    Without taboo, he quickly grabbed his wrist with his hand. Tyrone had quickly closed his hand and retreated. Moreover, his fist was very fast. His arm was like a spring. He stretched it out, pressed the switch, and then quickly retracted back.He kneaded his shoulder. At that time, because he was held by his own arm, the strength of the other party did not hit his shoulder completely. Even so, he was still in deep pain. He only felt that the whole shoulder, including the arm, was numb.


    Liu Hongyan, who was on the stage, exclaimed: "it''s so powerful, so powerful. The two contestants, Wu taboo and tyron, showed us the mystery and incredible martial arts. I''m so scared and scared!"


    Liu Hongyan asked, "Li Yifeng, what do you think of the war?"


    "It''s really wonderful." In fact, Li Yifeng was also somewhat subdued, but on the surface, he still showed some calm and calm appearance.


    Liu Hongyan exclaimed: "such a war really shows the breadth and depth of Chinese martial arts. Who do you think can win now?"


    "Not yet." Li Yifeng shook his head and said, "in terms of momentum, it must be that no taboo is more dominant, but Tyrone''s moves are too weird, and the moves have reached an incredible level. Therefore, it is said that both of them have their own advantages. The specific who can win is a bad thing for anyone."


    Liu Hongyan said: "how does this war compare with that of Lin gangang?"


    Li Yifeng said in a calm tone: "not quite the same. Both Wubi and tailen showed incredible power. I think the level of this war will be higher, but the war between Lin bad and xuanyue will be more dangerous. In fact, it is difficult to compare."


    Liu Hongyan looks at Li Yifeng in surprise and thinks that Li Yifeng has changed her sex? In the past, he was sure to crack down on Lin Badao. Even Liu Hongyan couldn''t see it anymore. Now what he said began to be objective?


    Actually, Liu Hongyan doesn''t know that Li Yifeng has actually made another plan.


    At this time, talon and Wubi fought together again, and they suppressed him from beginning to end in momentum. Tyrone showed a variety of moves. This battle of the two men was earth shaking, and the power of terror was surging in the field.


    Dao Zi asked Liu Hongyan the same question just now. Lin Po pondered for a moment and said, "the level of this war is higher, and their strength is stronger. In my opinion, although xuanyue''s strength is strong, it will not be their two opponents."


    "What about the two of them?" the knife asked


    "I don''t know." "As long as I stand on the stage, no matter who my opponent is, I have the same self-confidence, but now you ask me, I am not easy to say."


    "Who do you think will win?" said the knife


    "No taboo!" Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with light and said, "look at it. Just by surprise, he has already suffered a little loss. This should be regarded as the first time he suffered a loss in this elite competition? But since then, he has been keeping up with his moves. Although Tyrone''s moves are weird and powerful, they have been able to keep up with them all the time. Moreover, they still occupy momentum in momentum. What''s more, I feel that Wu taboo still has some reservation. "


    The knife couldn''t believe it and said, "is there anything left? Is this impossible? "


    "I mean it." Lin bad said, "he has been using ordinary moves. I heard that he is an excellent disciple of the abbot of Tianshui temple. He should master all the unique skills of Shaolin, but why does he only use ordinary Kung Fu moves? It can be seen that he has not played the real strength, and has not used the final cards


    The knife said, "then why did he do it?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "he thinks that the gap between Tyrone and him is still too big. He wants to make Tyrone and him a little bit more equal, so that he can find some opportunities for breakthrough."


    Knife dare not set channel: "he thinks tyron and he is too far apart?"


    From the beginning of the elite competition to now, Tyrone has shown the strength level of Superman. Almost everyone wants to avoid him. Everyone thinks that Tyrone and Wubi are in the same level. But now Lin Po says that there is too much difference between Tyrone and wubo?


    "I can''t believe it at the beginning, but I can only think that Tyrone''s strength is really strong and powerful, but the gap between him and Wuwu is still too big, and Wu does not want to use his real strength."


    Dao Zi still didn''t believe it. Then he began to focus on watching this competition. All the people in the audience were fascinated. This was the peak competition in the early stage of Huajin. They even thought it was the most wonderful competition in the elite competition in recent years.


    Later, the knife still recalled Lin bad''s words. He felt that the strength gap between Tyrone and him was too big!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Tyrone''s eyes were absorbed, and he began to be serious. The speed of the two men reached the extreme. Their body speed may not be better than xuanyue, but their attack speed is absolutely not inferior to xuanyue. This is already very powerful, and people are dazzled.


    Two people do not say a word, is always there to attack, two people seem to grow a lot of hands, see people''s eyes.


    Soon, Tyrone''s countless hands produced countless changes, their arms can be bent freely, their wrists can be twisted at will!


    In the moves, Tyrone began to suppress the taboo, and his eyes still remained unchanged. There seemed to be Buddha light behind him, and all kinds of light penetrated into his body. His strength had just increased. This was the peak at the beginning of the transformation of strength. If you add some more, you can almost reach the strength in the middle stage!


    Tyrone has gained the upper hand in moves and strength. At this moment, the two men have reached the peak of strength. At the beginning, they can reach various extremes. One is the extreme that can be achieved on the move, and the other is the extreme that can be achieved in strength.


    Liu Hongyan trembled: "Li Yifeng, I don''t think it''s so easy to win in the face of them in the middle of Huajin period, right? The two of them are already the strongest in the early stage of Huajin. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to win. What do you think? "


    If Li Feng had clenched his fist in the last session, would he have been able to show his strength even if he didn''t have one?


    A voice of doubt appeared in his heart, and then his eyes showed some reluctance. He felt that this was a kind of heart demon. He had to break the heart demon and break the barrier!


    All the players in the early stage of the battle were also very complicated. They thought they were the best of heaven before. However, China was too big and had too many talents. This war and the battle between Lin bad and Xuan Yue made them feel that they were not enough and far from each other. The two battles directly broke their pride!


    Tyrone gnashed his teeth and roared, "I''m going to win, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    At this moment, Tyrone seems to be transformed into King Kong. His momentum begins to climb. His eyes are wide open. At this moment, he even breaks free from the suppression of Buddha''s momentum. When he breaks through this kind of suppression, his strength increases a little again, and his strength doesn''t fall behind!!


    Li Yifeng stood up and said excitedly, "Tyrone is going to win!"


    This war is so exciting that Li Yifeng can''t help but devote himself to it.


    Everyone else raised their hearts and watched the result of the battle. At this moment, Tyrone seemed to break the awe of Buddha. He was no less powerful than no taboo. This was the moment when he was about to win the battle.


    No taboo eyes a bright, his eyes become excited!


    "This is the War I want and the one I am looking forward to. Tyron, you are worthy of using the real unique skills of Shaolin, the unique skills of Tianshui temple!"


    The no taboo moves suddenly changed. If he and most of the martial arts were fighting by experience, then at this moment, his moves were suddenly full of mysterious Zen, and his palm seemed to turn into a huge lotus.


    Someone in the audience exclaimed, "how beautiful, how can it be so beautiful?"


    "What a beautiful move."


    Tyrone suddenly felt a huge attraction, which slowed down his move a little bit. His eyes were a little frightened, and he made another effort to break the attraction. However, the move was slowed down a little bit. The attack was already in front of him. He was in a hurry to parry, and his momentum was a little weaker than just now.


    "It''s just one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin," he said calmly


    No taboo hit, and Tyrone came up with a punch. The fists of the two men collided with each other. Tyrone snorted and retreated two steps. However, Tyrone withdrew four or five steps, and then shook his hand vigorously. He felt that his hand bone was almost broken. The power of the fist just now was too frightening and frightening It''s impossible to achieve that kind of strength in the early stage, but the other side is undoubtedly the middle stage of the transformation force!!


    "No taboo smile way:" just that is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Pinzi boxing. "


    Wu Bi disappears in the next second. It seems that Tyrone has lost the trace of taboo in an instant. When he feels the power of taboo, he appears on the top of his head. Tyrone dodges in a hurry, and with a bang, he splits his foot down, and the ground is directly broken. The power of terror makes some people in the audience embrace their heads.


    Then the next second, Wubi disappeared again, which is different from xuanyue. The speed of Wubi can''t be kept so fast, but the speed shown by the explosive power at that moment is not even slower than that of xuanyue before.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is that?" Tyrone roaredNo taboo voice appeared behind tyron: "one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, land flying."


    With a bang, this time Tyrone didn''t have time to dodge and turn around, but with the terrible flexibility, he let his arm around his back, which blocked his foot.


    But it almost broke his arm, and Tyrone flew several meters away again, covering his arm with a look of pain on his face.


    "This is the first time that someone has won three moves and seventy-two stunts from me at the same level. With this, Tyrone, you are the strongest opponent I have ever met at the same level."


    Tyrone gasped a little, and had just resisted the attack without a word. He had used all his strength.


    This incident made everyone dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Before that, the two men were equal, but now it seems that Tyrone has been completely suppressed.


    Everyone knows that Shaolin is the master of martial arts in the world. However, Shaolin has always kept a low profile. Almost no one has ever appeared in the world, let alone the chance to see 72 unique skills. Even Ouyang, who is on the rostrum, stares at him seriously.


    Then he rushed to Tyrone, who got angry, yelled and punched out.


    This time, Wu Bo seemed to have no time to dodge or even parry. He was directly hit by a blow from Tyrone. However, Wuwu was only backward several steps in a row. Tyrone beat him back, but he was hardly injured!


    At the moment when Tyrone was surprised, he had used land flying skills to quickly appear behind him. Then, he did not know how many fists fell directly on Tyrone. Tyrone vomited out a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground after being hit continuously.


    Without taboo, he put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha in his mouth. He looked at the stupid rostrum and said, "should the competition be regarded as a result?"


    There was no one to speak. After a few seconds of questioning, Tyrone struggled to say, "I give up!"


    Tyrone''s tone is not reconciled, but he has to be reconciled, his strength is indeed a big gap with the taboo, he even can''t believe this word, his strength even has a big gap with another strong man of the same level!!


    Liu Hongyan took a deep breath and said: "this war, the winner, no taboo!"


    No one cheered, everyone was already silly, they almost breathed out of breath, just this battle has exceeded their heart cognition, even they think that even an expert in the middle of the transformation of strength may not be able to get better in front of no taboo.


    Ouyang on the rostrum sighed with emotion: "the 72 unique skills of Shaolin are well-known. It is said that any of the 72 unique skills in Shaolin is hard to practice well. But you have just demonstrated several unique skills. You are worthy of being the first genius of Tianshui temple in hundreds of years, second only to the first abbot of Tianshui temple."


    Hearing Ouyang''s lonely words, he did not dare to neglect him. He bowed to Ouyang''s loneliness with his hands in peace and said, "master Ouyang is too much praise. I just got the master Abbot''s biography."


    "Don''t be humble. I''ve heard your name before the elite." Ouyang said lonely.


    No taboo way: "can be qualified to be known by Ouyang elder, younger generation is very honored."


    Ouyang sighed with emotion: "nearly every generation of Tianshui temple has at least one genius. The inheritance of martial arts has always been very unique. Shaolin in those years should not have forced Zen master Watanabe out of Shaolin."


    "It''s a matter of history. I don''t know who is right and who is wrong. But I know that the Buddhism of Shaolin Temple is boundless. Tianshui temple has always recognized that it came from Shaolin and recognized Shaolin Temple as the first temple of Buddhism."


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really good for young people to be so excellent and have such insight and humility as you."


    "Ouyang is the top ten. If you are lucky enough to get your advice, you will be very lucky," he said with a smile


    "Forget it." Ouyang said lonely, "I can''t instruct your Shaolin disciples. Any of your 72 unique skills is broad and profound. Compared with the vastness of Buddhism, I''d better forget it."


    "No matter how exquisite martial arts are, it depends on the people who study martial arts. Just like a top master who has mastered the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, he may not be able to win Master Ouyang. Master Ouyang doesn''t need to master too many unique skills, just a sword is enough!"


    Ouyang''s lonely eyes showed a bit of appreciation, nodding: "not bad, not bad, you can teach."


    The younger generation sat down and said, "no taboo."


    "Go ahead."


    No one dares to disturb Ouyang''s loneliness and no taboo. After Ouyang''s loneliness is finished, Liu Hongyan begins to continue her explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Lin bad''s face was somewhat dignified. The knife turned his head to look at Lin bad and asked, "how sure do you feel?"


    Linbad shook his head.


    The knife asked, "isn''t there a single Chengdu?"


    "No Lin Badao, "only 20% sure."


    "Is he so strong?" the knife asked


    "I heard that the 72 unique skills of Shaolin are the most powerful martial arts in the world. I have never been able to teach all the 72 unique skills to all of them. Even the people who have learned 30 kinds of skills have never appeared," Lin said


    The knife was surprised and asked, "so exaggerated?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a serious look, "in fact, what I just said to Ouyang is modest. He said that even if someone can learn 72 unique skills, he may not win in front of him. In fact, if someone really learns 72 unique skills, only 20 or 30 of them can be called invincible in the world."


    "How many stunts did he use just now?" the knife asked


    Lin bad said: "just now he used twist flower skill, and then he used Pinball fist. Then he used speed comparable to xuanyue. It was the land flying skill among the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Finally, he used the golden bell jar. He just used four of the 72 unique skills in that war. Even if he only knew these four moves, it was absolutely You can be invincible at the same level. "


    The knife said, "72 unique skills are really so strong?"


    "72 unique skills are not only 72 moves, because every unique skill of Shaolin is a martial art. 72 unique skills are equivalent to 72 sets of martial arts. Every unique skill is very powerful, can be called broad and profound. No matter how talented a Shaolin monk is, his whole life is limited. After learning more than ten kinds of skills, his whole life will almost be over. "


    Dao nodded his head and said, "I understand that every unique skill is a kind of martial arts. Many people can only learn one set of martial arts in their lifetime. It is very difficult to master a set of martial arts, let alone learn several martial arts."


    "That''s the truth. For example, Bagua palm is enough for many people to learn for a lifetime. It takes a lot of talent to learn this skill thoroughly. If this is one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, how difficult is it to learn 72 Kung Fu similar to Bagua palm? It''s not difficult. It''s impossible to do it with manpower. "


    Dao Zi said: "even if he has only learned four of the 72 unique skills, he has learned four martial arts in his twenties."


    Lin Badao nodded solemnly: "his talent is amazing, let alone in his early twenties. Even if he is in his thirties or forties and wants to learn four unique skills, it is definitely in the category of genius."


    Lin Badao continued: "I have heard the great master say before that there was a Shaolin monk in the early Song Dynasty who had 23 kinds of unique skills of Shaolin. This was the largest number of people to learn. Then there was a Shaolin monk in the early Ming Dynasty who learned 12 72 unique skills. Shaolin has a history of more than 1500 years, and the second one is to learn 12 72 unique skills It''s hard to learn Shaolin''s 72 unique skills. "


    The knife said, "according to this unrestrained talent..."


    Lin Badao said: "according to the unrestrained talent, he has learned at least four 72 unique skills in his early twenties. By the time he is 50 or 60, he must be able to learn at least a dozen 72 unique skills. His talent can be said to be ranked second in the history of Shaolin."


    "What''s more, we should also know that Shaolin is the holy land of Wulin and the holy land where the real strong come forth in large numbers. He may be ranked second in terms of talent in Shaolin history, so in the whole history of Chinese martial arts, he can definitely be ranked on the top."


    The knife was shocked and said, "he How could it be so powerful? "


    "That''s why Mr. Ouyang just said so much to him. In fact, Mr. Ouyang just didn''t praise him falsely, and he didn''t even dare to exaggerate, so as not to destroy my self-confidence." Lin Po gave a bitter smile.


    Dao Zi is a little silent. Although he has always been very confident about Lin bad, his talent is a super genius who looks at the top in the history of Chinese martial arts. For such a genius For the first time, the knife wavered against the forest.


    Lin bad sighed: "I can''t think of it. I''m going to witness history. Ha ha, a man in his twenties who has mastered four skills and seventy-two skills. I don''t know if I''m the first person to look at the whole history of Shaolin, but I''m definitely witnessing a legend in the future."


    "Do you have no confidence?" the knife said


    "No Lin bad''s body suddenly trembled, and his face showed an extremely strange smile, "I''m a little excited, but I haven''t been so excited since I was little..."


    Knife:.... "


    "I''m excited to be able to knock down a legendary figure in the history of martial arts..."


    Dao Zi said: "by the way, you said that the founder of Tianshui temple had learned 72 unique skills...""No, that''s not the same." Lin Badao quickly corrected, "that Founder stole all the 72 unique skills, but it doesn''t mean that he has learned them all. I don''t know how many doors he really mastered, but there won''t be too many, and he must have memorized the other 72 unique skills."


    Knife Oh, I understand.


    Next, Liu Hongyan announced that the No.2 contestant entered the competition. Lin bad and another person named Zhang Tianlun entered the field together. Zhang Tianlun was holding a knife in his hand. Zhang Tianlun also showed strong strength in the previous rounds. Everyone had predicted that he would enter the top five or the top ten. Finally, he got into the top five. His Sabre skill was just fierce and domineering, which was very strong in the previous rounds He will win soon. He is the next most popular player to Lin bad.


    After Zhang Zhuoyu''s attack, even Zhang jiaolun''s attack began to fall in five minutes.


    Lin bad may have just been stimulated by no taboo. He felt that the war was bloodthirsty and won too fast. Even everyone in the stage was caught off guard. Even Liu Hongyan was a little unprepared. It was over so soon??


    Lin bad raised his hand and roared into the sky. Then he turned around and looked at Wu taboo. Everyone then realized that Lin Po entered the state ahead of time and showed his hidden strength in advance. In order to take an oath, he was the opponent of Wu Biao, which was a silent challenge to Wu taboo!!


    After just showing all his strength, almost all of us decided that Wu Bo was the champion of this elite competition. But now Lin Po was so excited to challenge that he didn''t have the slightest fear. All of us suddenly felt the blood burning up. No matter whether Lin Po had a chance, they all admired Lin bad''s courage and confidence. He would be someone else I am afraid it is impossible to show such confidence.


    After the host announced the results, Lin bad and Zhang Tianlun withdrew, and then the third round. The defenders of the third round had good luck and won the war.


    At this time, a staff member ran to the stage and said a conversation in the ears of the two hosts. When the staff went down, Liu Hongyan said: "the organizer just wanted to consult the last three top players. Can you fight again today? The organizer means that you can use your best state to carry out the final summit match, so you can do it alone for you Three people''s game time changed to two days later, give you enough rest time


    "I think I can rest for two days," said Wang Yu, who had just experienced a bloody battle before


    Lin bad stood up and said, "I can continue now, but I also feel that we can use our respective peak state to carry out this match."


    "No taboo light floating way:" I have no opinion


    "That''s good." Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "let''s have a duel in two days. I hope the three can have a good rest in the next two days, and have a decisive battle with full spirit to decide who the final champion is."


    In fact, everyone knows that Wang Yu is absolutely cannon fodder, but we still have to say, after all, he has not been eliminated.


    At this time, Wang Yu suddenly took the initiative to say: "host, I applied to withdraw from the game, and took the initiative to admit defeat."


    All of a sudden, everyone did not expect that he would take a chance. If the final draw result is that he is vacant, then he can directly go and Lin bad, the winner of the no taboo, then he can directly go to compete with Lin bad and no taboo. In case Lin bad and Wu Biao are both defeated and hurt badly, he can pick up a bargain. However, he said that he would withdraw the race, but he won everyone Respect.


    Liu Hongyan was a little surprised and asked, "if you apply to withdraw from the competition, your place will be completely fixed. You can be sure that you are the third place. Are you sure?"


    "I''m not the opponent of the two of them. Even if it''s a match, I''m also losing. I''m sure."


    Li Yifeng frowned and said, "even if you lose, isn''t it right to fight against difficulties?"


    "There are exceptions." Wang Yu said, "if you lose too badly, you will have a knot for yourself, and the future will affect the speed of progress. Although I admit defeat this time, I will try my best to hone myself when I go back, and I will try to win back in the future."


    Wang Yufeng has no reason to refute Wang Yufeng.


    Liu Hongyan said: "well, we agree to Wang Yu''s withdrawal. Two days later, Lin Dang and Wu Yin will compete for the championship. At that time, the competition will be held at 9:00 a.m., and I hope all of you can come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    At the end of the game, Lin didn''t go to see the match in the middle group of Huajin in the afternoon. He went back to the hotel in the afternoon, while the knife stayed in the stadium to watch.


    Lin bad was lying in bed in the afternoon and sent a video to Wei Qimian. He chatted with Wei Qimian about the taboo.


    When Wei Qimian heard Lin Po finish, he asked, "you have shaken your confidence, haven''t you?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "no, I just feel that I lack the assurance of winning this war. Alas, I have never felt this kind of feeling in my life, and I have had this kind of time before. However, it was all when I met those who were stronger than me. However, among the strong people at the same level, I felt that I couldn''t be sure I would win for the first time


    Wei Qimian gently bit his beautiful lips, and suddenly he said, "are you afraid of losing?"


    "I..." Lindane was silent.


    Wei Qimian said: "I remember you talked to me before. For you, the important thing is not the place. The most important thing is that you must make progress from this elite competition. What is important is what you have to learn. How? Has it changed now?"


    Lin bad was a little dumbfounded. He did say this, and he did think so before. Only at the last moment, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he must win and not lose. The more he wants to win, the more easily he will be shaken. Xiao


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "it''s because you have come to the end, you think, I have come to this step now, so I must insist on it. As long as I win the last person again, I will be the champion. I can''t lose, and your psychological pressure will suddenly increase. Am I right?"


    "Maybe it is..."


    Wei Qimian said: "in fact, no matter what we do, the most important thing is not to win or lose, but to keep our original intention. Starting from the starting point, we must have a goal in our hearts. If we want to run to the end point, it takes a long and long process. If we want to finally step into the end point, we need to keep our original intention in all the processes. If the original intention can not be maintained, even if we have a short lead on the way in the middle, what is the use of it? "


    All of a sudden, the forest was as if he had understood something.


    Wei Qimian said: "now ask yourself, do you really keep your original intention now?" Xiao bin


    Lin Bao suddenly laughed and stretched himself. Then he looked at Wei Qimian on the screen and said with a smile: "I feel really relaxed all of a sudden."


    Wei Qimian blinked his eyes and asked, "am I a virtuous wife?"


    "That''s necessary." Lin bad said with a smile, "if you are not a virtuous wife, then no one is a virtuous wife. So every time I encounter any problems, I will want to ask you, including my previous entry into the underground world because you enlightened me."


    Wei Qimian said: "in fact, you can think of anything by yourself. It''s just that the onlookers are clear, so you need some time."


    "Well, but the most valuable thing is time. For example, this competition will be held two days later. I only have two days. Maybe I can understand this problem after many days. Finally, you help me save this time."


    Wei Qimian said: "with a relaxed attitude to play games, whether you win or lose, I love you."


    "My baby loves me. I''m afraid of winning or losing. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to compete. As for winning or losing, it''s enough to try my best. What do you want to do?"


    After chatting with Wei Qimian, Lin bad''s mood has never been relaxed. Since today, he saw four of the seventy-two unique skills displayed without any taboo, Lin bad''s heart is under tremendous pressure. After all, there are too few people who can learn 72 unique skills. Even one of them can be regarded as a first-class master and can learn four The door unique skill, can definitely be called the top master in the same level.


    That is to say, even if he just keeps polishing his four unique skills, when he reaches the peak of Huajin, he is likely to become the same as the top ten Huajin. The hope is very, very big.


    Moreover, what you see may not be the full strength of no taboo, and what you know may not be the full potential of no taboo.


    But now it doesn''t matter. As long as you can show all your strength, you can win or lose without regret.


    Lin bad''s mind suddenly appeared the general''s posture in front of so many powerful experts. He almost crushed him. At that time, the general''s demeanor was not only powerful, but also fearless. Fear of failure was also a kind of fear, but the general was fearless!


    When Dao Zi came back in the evening, he found Lin bad playing mobile phone games in the room. He was stunned and asked, "are you not nervous at all?"


    "Not nervous." Lin bad said with a smile, "tomorrow we will continue to go out for a walk, and then we will take time to study this undisputed flaw. I think that no one, even if he is strong, must have flaws."The knife some surprised way: "your state of mind is very good."


    "I just talked to mianmianmian on the phone." Lin Badao said with a smile, "mianmianmian and I have never had a better mentality now."


    When Dao Zi heard Lin bad say this, he said from the bottom of his heart: "you really found a virtuous wife."


    Lin bad smiles contentedly on his face. At the same time, he feels a little guilty about Wei Qimian. His feedback to Wei Qimian is too little.


    Two people were talking, Lin bad''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin bad took it out and saw it was a strange number. He picked up the phone and immediately heard a polite man''s voice from the opposite side of the mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Wu''s family in Beijing. I''m Wu Xian. I''m in the coffee shop in the lobby of your hotel Noodles, do you know if Mr. Lindau has time to have a cup of coffee


    The other party has already come downstairs. If he doesn''t, he will certainly offend him. According to reason, Lin Po is not afraid to offend people, but he is not one of those people who have no sense of propriety. If he offends the Wu family of the four big families in Beijing for the sake of putting on airs, he will obviously lose out.


    "Good, I''ll go down right now," he said with a smile


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry." The other side''s attitude was as polite as ever.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. I''m going down. Mr. Wu Xian would like to order me a cup of snow top coffee."


    "OK." Wu Xian chuckled, "Mr. Lin likes almost as much as I do. Then I''ll wait for you to come over and want to hang up."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad face serious.


    The knife asked, "has someone come to pull him in again?"


    "It''s not a person who can easily refuse." "I''ve heard of the four big families in Beijing before. They are people with great influence in the whole city of Beijing," Lin said with emotion


    "To have influence in Beijing is to have influence in China," Dao added


    "Yes, who makes Jingdu the capital city of China? Can it all be called the four big families in Beijing? By virtue of their energy alone, I''m afraid even generals can''t compare with them? You wait in the room. I''ll go back and see what he wants to say to me


    Lin bad got up and went out of the room. First he took the elevator to the first floor, and then came to the coffee shop in the lobby of the first floor. After entering the coffee shop, he saw a man named Wu Xian. There were three tables in the coffee shop. Two of them were couples, and only one was wearing famous brand clothes and hands The middle-aged gentle man of Biao.


    Lin bad walked over. The other party raised his head and looked at him. He said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Although Wu Xian had a mild attitude towards Lin bad, he didn''t get up to greet him. It was a bit of a big family''s frame, but he didn''t mind. Such a big family''s attitude towards himself was already enthusiastic. No matter how talented he was, he was just at the beginning of his transformation. For a big family of this level, it was enough to attract attention They even spent a lot of money to provide them, but they didn''t hold them respectfully.


    In the early days, Huajin was held in most forces, but not at the level of the four families. For a big man like a general, the most important thing is to meet or have a good chat with a big man. He can even offer very generous conditions to attract him, but he won''t be too enthusiastic to welcome him.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Xian, I don''t know what you''ve come to see me this time."


    Wu Xian looked at Lin bad and said with a smile: "the second childe of the Wu family attaches great importance to your husband. He has watched all your competitions these days, and has specially asked me to come here to express my respect for you. In addition, if Mr. Lin bad is willing, he hopes to invite you to do things for him in the future. Our second childe will give you a higher status and a better report The reward is much better than that of the general. After all, the black province is a relatively backward province in China? "


    Lin po said with a smile: "Beijing city is naturally a developed city, but there are too many big people. They are far less free than I stay in Hei province. Moreover, the general has always been kind to me. If I am regarded as a trustworthy person, I will not betray the general."


    "No, no, no, it''s not betrayal." Wu Xian said with a smile, "the whole Wu family respects the general. Naturally, it is impossible for you to betray the general. What''s more, our second childe needs you to keep your present state all the time. We just hope you can make a promise. If there is any need of the second childe in the future, you can come forward and help the second young master to deal with it


    Wu Xian finished and looked at Lin bad with a smile, with a strong confidence on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Wu Xian is really confident. It is a kind of confidence in his bones. This kind of self-confidence is not because of how powerful he is, but because he represents the Wu family. No, he can not represent the Wu family. Although he represents the second son of the Wu family, the name of the second successor of the Wu family alone has enough attraction.


    Wu Xian didn''t wait for Lin bad to answer, he added: "the second young master promised you that when the second young master inherited the position of the Wu family master, he would let you be the leader of the black province. Then he would replace the general. You are black and we are white. Who dares to fight with us?"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I don''t have that kind of interest for the time being," he said with a smile


    Wu Xian slightly frowned, a little surprised way: "Mr. Lin bad, you may not know our Wu family very well."


    "No, no, I know the Wu family too well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "the Wu family is one of the four big families in Beijing. It is one of the top powerful families in China. In terms of wealth, it has great influence in business, military and political circles. There are many experts in the Wu family. Although I am the leader of a gang now, in fact, the Wu family is still a giant in front of me."


    Wu Xian frowned: "then how can you refuse my proposal? You know, it''s a rare benefit for you. The opportunities in one''s life are limited. You may not be able to encounter this kind of thing again in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m an adult now. I can be responsible for every decision I make," he said with a smile


    Wu Xian frowned and said: "no taboo is very strong. If you meet him in the finals, it will be very difficult to win the championship. The second childe also said that if you are the second childe in the future, the second childe will help you settle this matter."


    Lin bad asked, "how can I get rid of it?"


    Wu Xian thought Lin bad was moved, and said with a smile: "this matter may be very difficult for others, but it is not too difficult for our Wu family. Before the game, two people will be sent randomly to be seriously injured, so that he can''t play his real strength in the game. Won''t you capture it at that time?"


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I believe you have this ability, but I don''t agree."


    "Why?"


    "I want to have a fair and just contest with him, without you guys getting involved. Well, the coffee is good. If nothing happens, I should go and have a rest." Xiao Bing


    seeing Lin bad stand up to leave, Wu Xian''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "Lin bad, I think you''d better consider this matter. Our second childe attaches great importance to talents, but our second childe''s patience is not very good."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. As I said just now, I will be worthy of every decision I make. If there is nothing else, I will go first. Goodbye."


    Lin bad got up and walked out of the coffee shop. Wu Xian''s face was gloomy and took a deep breath. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. He said to the other side of the phone: "second childe, our proposal has been rejected by Lin bad. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. Well, well, I''m going to see Wu Wu. Although Lin Po is the best candidate, after all, he has a huge influence around him, but now he can only retreat to the next place. At least, the strength of Wu Bo should still be above Lin Po. "


    Wu Xian got up and left. In another corner of the cafe, a young man took off his white cap and laughed. He said to himself, "it''s interesting."


    There was a bright light in his eyes and a sunny smile on his face. He was very happy.


    Lin Badao went back to his room, and then told Dao about what he had just done. Dao didn''t care much about these things. He was only interested in martial arts, but not interested in such forces. However, when he heard that the other party was going to help Lin Hsiang to be seriously injured, Dao still frowned and said, "shameless."


    "I think it''s time for them to go to Wuwu," Lin said


    "No taboo, no promise." Said the knife.


    "Yes, I think so." Lin bad said with a smile, "no taboo is a monk. There is no need to get involved in these worldly affairs. In addition, such a proud person as him will only want to defeat me in an open and upright manner, and he can''t let others do anything against me."


    Lin bad lay down on the bed and said, "Oh, but now it''s really troublesome after being famous."


    The knife glanced at Lin bad and quietly looked at Lin bad.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not pretending to be forced. I''m talking from the heart."


    "You are pretending to be invisible." Dao Dao.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to the time when you break through to the Huajin period. Then I''ll accompany you to the competition and see the competition between you and other early Huajin masters."


    In the eyes of the knife, there was some eager light, and said, "I have found that there are so many talents in China now. I still want to continue to work hard."


    "I think when you break through to the early stage of Huajin, your strength should not be weaker than xuanyue''s," Lin said"That''s not enough. Xuanyue lost to you in the end?"


    "Oh, you still have to beat me?"


    "Not to win you, I am everyone has to win." The knife''s eyes are tough, stubborn and confident.


    Lin bad knows that Wei Qimian''s words just now are useless for Dao Zi, but Dao Zi will not face the confusion he has just faced. In the eyes of Dao Zi, there is only victory. In the face of anyone, he will not waver. His original intention is actually victory.


    In the next two days, Lin bad took a knife and strolled around Lanjing city. The rest of the time, he also exchanged his latest martial arts experience. During this period, both of them had different experiences. Lin Po might have realized more things. After all, Lin bad really started his work, but Dao always had a natural sensitivity to martial arts In terms of strength, he is a genius, so I also have some different experiences to share with Lin bad.


    Until the night before the contest, Lin Hsiao just came back to the hotel. His mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw another strange mobile phone number. After Lin bad picked it up, there was a gentle, sunny and pleasant voice from a young man on his mobile phone. The other side chuckled and said, "Lin bad, I''ve heard so much about you. Let''s go to the bar together?"


    Who offers to go to the bar at night?


    Lin bad has been back to rest very early these days. He can''t help it. Dao never goes to a place like a bar. He doesn''t want to go to a place like a bar. He''s a bit bored. He didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to make an appointment at this time, but it''s not a sister.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, it''s not my sister. I don''t even have an appointment."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Wu, and my name is Wu Sheng. I should be two years older than you. I''m 22 years old this year. I guess you can guess that, right? I came from the Wu family in Beijing, the youngest of the five sons of the Wu family leader. "


    "I''ll go to see you in the bar where you are," he said


    "It''s called a bar called" Wu''s "with a smile


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Lin bad hung up the phone and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s a trouble. Another son of the Wu family, but his attitude is pretty good. I can meet him. At least I want to know what they''re up to now."


    Dao Zi asked, "is it really to meet the fifth childe, not to seduce her?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "of course, it''s time to meet people at this time. As for teasing younger girls, it''s time for them to come."


    Well, be careful with me. Do you want a knife


    "No, I don''t think the people of the Wu family are so despicable. At least even if they want to deal with me, they don''t need to call me first, just try to find a way to send someone to ambush me. You can rest in the hotel and I''ll be back soon. "


    "Yes."


    Lin bad left and called a taxi after leaving the hotel. The bar Wu Sheng chose was really close. The taxi only took two minutes to get there. Lin Biao paid the fare and went into the bar.


    This is not a kind of disco bar, but a kind of Qing bar where singing on the stage and chatting with customers off the stage. When Lin bad went in, he was singing a classic song "Chengdu".


    Lin bad looked around. He didn''t know the fifth young master of the Wu family. At this time, a man in a white brand-name shirt waved his hand to himself, and he immediately walked over.


    The man in white stood up from his seat, held out his hand, and said, "Mr. Lin, this is Wu Sheng."


    "Hello, hello." Lin bad and the man in white shake hands. Behind the man in white, there are two bodyguards with big waists. Judging from the momentum of these two bodyguards, their strength should have reached the level of Ming Jin period.


    The man in White said with a smile: "let''s all sit down. I just found this bar these days. It''s very nice to sing. That kind of disco bar is too noisy for chatting, so I didn''t ask you to go there. If you want to go over and pick up a girl later, I''ll accompany you


    "Ha ha, don''t use it. I never seduce girls. I''ve always been very pure."


    Wu Sheng gave Lin bad a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it''s very powerful. There are too few young and promising young people who can clean themselves up like you."


    Lin Badao said: "I really never tease my sister. Generally, I open a bottle of famous wine, and there is a younger sister to tease me."


    Wu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. Lin Po also laughed. The relationship between the two became more intimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    ? Wu Sheng is in his early twenties. He seems to be like a handsome childe. He is very approachable. Although he comes from a rich family, his temperament, bearing and famous brand are not what ordinary children can have. However, he does not have the arrogance of a rich young man. They casually talked about it and soon changed I have to get familiar with him, and Lin Po''s good feeling has increased.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "five childe, you''d better tell me directly, what do you want me to do? If you don''t understand with me, I don''t dare to accompany you here talking about mountains, teasing girls and drinking beer."


    "It''s nothing but a little bit of favoritism." Wu Sheng smiles and blinks his eyes. "If you and I become friends, I will encounter some troubles later. Can you help me?"


    Lin Po didn''t expect Wu Sheng to say so directly, and he couldn''t help laughing: "five childe, you''re really interesting. Your Wu family is a giant, and I''m just a small gang leader in a corner. How can I compare with your Wu family. If you can''t solve the problems of your Wu family, I can''t solve them even more. "


    "The Wu family is the Wu family. I am myself." Wu Sheng sighed, "I''m certainly not afraid of outsiders if I''m backed by the Wu family. But what if I''m a member of the Wu family? For example, my four brothers. "


    Lin bad touched his nose. It seemed that Wu Sheng and the second childe had the same purpose. The only difference was that the way of the second childe was more domineering, and Wu Sheng was much more comfortable.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "there are five heirs in our Wu family, all of whom are sons. So as the fifth childe, I have the least advantage. Well, I don''t know why my mother gave birth to all five children


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you want me to help you fight for the owner of the house?"


    "Well, it''s not necessary for the moment, and you haven''t developed yet. Unless you reach the height of a general, that can play a decisive role." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "but your potential is enough. To be honest, I don''t like that Tyrone very much, maybe because he is a foreigner? Anyway, I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. As for the taboo, I really appreciate it. Unfortunately, he is a monk, and the monk is the most detached from the world. It is unrealistic for me to ask him to help me, so I chose you


    Lin bad said, "don''t think I''m a bad speaker. You have a good reason to choose me, but why should I choose you? It''s a dangerous thing to get involved in the family fight. What''s more, the other four people are all your brothers. You are the youngest of them, or even the fifth. The first four have advantages over you. Why should I get involved in your internal strife and choose the weakest one in the end? "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "it sounds like I should give you a reasonable reason. Otherwise, if it was me, I might not agree."


    "Well, since you know, it''s easy. I don''t think I''ve heard of it today. We continue to drink, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "I just said that I really should give you a reasonable reason. I haven''t given you a reason yet. You don''t have to rush to refuse."


    Lin Po opened his hand, which means you can say it.


    Wu Sheng put away his playful smile. At this time, Lin bad felt that the successor from Wu Sheng''s big family should be deep. He said solemnly, "I''m just saying what I think, but you can make your own decisions. In fact, you are right. I''m in the fifth place, so I''m sure it''s not the best choice for you. Even you should stay away from our big families. If the general wants to expand the black Province in the future, it will be impossible for us to make sure that there will be a lot of other allies who will not dare to pay more attention to this kind of black province A very good choice of allies. "


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "well said, this is a reason why I am involved in the struggle of your Wu family, but it is not the reason why I choose you. If I choose the wrong person, once the new Wu family leader takes office, I will not only not have one more ally, I am afraid I will also have another enemy."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "choice is really important. Next, I''ll explain to you what the reasons are for choosing me. Let me tell you first that there are indeed five sons in our Wu family. I am the fifth and the youngest son in the Wu family. According to the succession order of our family, I naturally rank last. It seems unwise for you to choose me. "


    "But my elder brother has always been weak and sick all the year round, and he has not been well after so many years. I can also tell you about his advantages. He is a man with deep city and deep mind, and he is unscrupulous in doing things for others. It seems that his personality is very suitable for the position of the master of the house. But with his body, my father wants to give him the Wu family Think twice before you act. Otherwise, if he dies suddenly after ten or eight years, will the Wu family fall into internal strife? Moreover, he has only one son, and that son is very bad. If he dies and hands over the Wu family to his son, the Wu family will be completely ruined. "Lin Hao nodded.


    Wu Sheng continued: "my second brother is arrogant and arrogant. He must have some abilities. He is also very popular in our Wu family. Some of the older generation of Wu family support my elder brother and some support my second brother. The reason for supporting my elder brother is that he is old and young orderly. The reason for supporting my second brother is very simple, that is, my elder brother is not in good health, I''m worried that my brother''s body won''t last for many years. "


    "It seems that your second brother is a good choice," he said


    "On the face of it." Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "but he is too sharp. He thinks that he ranks second among the five brothers, and all his abilities and qualifications are not lacking. He also has the support of the old family members. Therefore, he thinks he is the natural successor of the family. He has repeatedly publicly challenged the elder brother''s family status. Hehe, if he has a chance, the first one will give him Go ahead. "


    "What if it turns out that your second brother wins? As you said, your second brother has always wanted to rob class and seize power. If he succeeds, you will be in vain. "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "of course, there is a possibility that if two tigers fight, one will get hurt. In fact, this is my chance. As long as we can make both sides lose, my chance will come."


    Lin Po stroked and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. You wanted to tell me this, but you are in the fifth place, not in the third place. I have to remind you that even if your elder brother and second brother are both defeated, and finally your third and fourth brother are picking up leaks."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "my third brother is timid and submissive. My fourth brother is lecherous, and all of them are not good for fear."


    Lin bad looked at Wu Sheng and said, "you buried your third and fourth brothers. But who knows how they treat you? Maybe they see you the same way."


    "It was the same." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "my four brothers all think that I am a playboy who doesn''t pursue too much. After I was a junior, I began to take over the family affairs slowly, but I have no ambition. No matter what I do, I will consult the four brothers. Every step is cautious. Fortunately, they do not exclude me, so I have always been in the family Well done, and my father appreciated my ability, but no one would think I could inherit the family


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "no matter which elder brother of mine finally becomes the head of the family, he will certainly entrust me with an important task in the family and regard me as his own to build their influence."


    Lin bad looked at Wu Sheng, and his eyes were a little different from before. He sighed: "to be a man, you can be as good as you are. Your city is very deep."


    Wu Sheng sighed and said, "if you want to survive in such a powerful family, if you really eat, drink and drink every day like I do on the surface, you will know how to spend and drink. It is estimated that in the family, sooner or later, you will not be able to survive."


    Lin Badao said, "you just said your advantages, that is to say, you don''t have any advantages in Wu family now, but you have found their weaknesses, so you still have a chance to win. "


    " in fact, finding their weakness is my advantage. " Wu Sheng said with a smile, "originally this is a big gamble, in case you win?"


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "you want me to accompany you to gamble."


    Wu Sheng said: "there is another point that you should choose me. If you choose the eldest brother or the second brother, you will have a greater chance of success. But they have always been given the family''s resources. They are already powerful enough. If you go there, you will only add to the icing on the cake. When they are in the position of the head of the Wu family, they may give you a little reward, but If you choose my third or fourth brother, they will have no chance. Zhuge Liang can''t support an ah Dou. Do you think you can? "


    "But you choose me is not the same. I may not be able to do it, but at least it is more likely than my three brothers and four brothers. Compared with my eldest brother and second brother, my biggest advantage is that the rate of return is large, because my power is not as powerful as those two brothers. If you really help me succeed in the end, I will repay you for your kindness. You are helping me in a timely manner."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Lin Po touched his nose and thought carefully. This man is really interesting, but it is not possible to let him agree to be his ally so easily.


    After all, the other party is a rich family. If you can''t make it right, there will be problems. What''s more, Lin bad doesn''t know anything about the Wu family and the temperament of the five sons of the Wu family. Of course, what Wu Sheng said is good, but what he said is true or false, whether it is objective or not. Lin Po is not sure now.


    Wu Sheng seemed to know that Lin Po would not agree so easily, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it. Our main task today is to drink a little wine and relax. But you remember, since I have found you, tomorrow''s duel, whether you win or lose, I''m sure you are, so you can come to me at any time. Here''s my card. "


    Wu Sheng handed a business card to Lin bad, who took a look at it. There were only his name, wechat and mobile phone number. He put it into his pocket and said, "how many people have you attracted now? It seems that the elite competition will be held every year. In the past few years, it should have attracted a lot of strong people, right


    "No..." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "we are not the only Wu family in China. It is impossible that only our Wu family members will recruit them. The other four families, including other major domestic forces and even foreign forces, may attract these talents who seem to have high talent. The real top-notch strong people may not turn to us Even if they are planning to join a big family, they should also accept the preferential treatment of their owners. There is no need to place a bet on us. Of course, it does not rule out that they may not be able to get attention after they join the family. "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "for example, I know that my eldest brother and second brother have been recruiting Li Yifeng since last year, but Li Yifeng has been waiting for the price. He is a smart man. He is not sure who can get the maximum benefit, and he will not go to seek refuge."


    Lin bad said, "I really don''t understand. Why do you have to turn to others when you are at the level of him? All the way to practice, you have reached the peak of strength. Then, who will not offer up as a Bodhisattva."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "even if you have another talent, Conghua Jin has been climbing from the initial stage to the peak of Huajin. Who knows how many years it will take? In fact, ten years and eight years is fast, isn''t it? Even ten or twenty years are possible, and more years are possible. How do they spend these years? In fact, even if they are martial arts masters, most of them are not beyond the secular world. They are not immortals who do not eat the fireworks among people. After they have the strength, they also want to enjoy it. But even if they have strong strength, modern society does not allow them to rob houses. They can''t rob banks by their own skills. What should we do? It is necessary to join a large family. "


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "that''s right."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "even if it''s you, don''t you belong to the general? Don''t your four major generals in the black province turn to the general? What''s the difference? "


    Lin bad thought for a while, and he was really reasonable. If he was not with the general, the general would not be able to tolerate his threat to him?


    Wu Sheng said, "in a word, everyone wants to eat and drink. Everyone wants to buy a bigger house and ride a better sports car. Martial arts are also human beings. This is not a shame!"


    Lin Badao snapped his fingers and said, "what you said is more and more reasonable. It''s like if I don''t have money, I can only use my face to seduce my sister, and I will be called a little white face."


    Wu Sheng laughed and said, "that''s what happened. Brother Lin described it very well."


    Now his title to Lin bad has changed from Mr. Lin to brother Lin. intentionally or unintentionally, he began to get a little closer.


    Lin bad is very fond of his quiet way of moistening things. Although he says that he doesn''t know the character of the five sons of the Wu family, he is much better than his second brother.


    After drinking two bottles of wine, Wu Sheng completely let go and gave a lot of flowers to the female singers on the stage, which made the female singers look at Wu Sheng with hot eyes.


    When Lin bad was ready to drink the third bottle, he was held down by Wu Sheng and said with a smile: "brother Lin, this is not a disappointment for me. You have to take part in the finals tomorrow. I''d better go back to have a rest today. If you win tomorrow, I''ll ask you to celebrate. If you lose, I''ll ask you to have a good drunkenness, and then we''ll start from scratch in the next session Come again


    When Lin Hsiao song opened the bottle of wine, he was more fond of Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng didn''t think he would win. However, whether he lost or won, Wu Sheng was willing to make friends with himself. Of course, this is normal, but it does give people a warm feeling.


    "Well, call me then," Lin said


    "Are you going to sit for a while?" he asked"Yes." Wu Sheng winked, winked at Lin bad, and glanced at the beautiful female singer on the stage.


    This boy is really coquettish.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "OK, you go on. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Lin bad left the bar. Wu Sheng took his eyes back and looked at the stage with a smile. He murmured to himself, "Lin bad, I won''t make a mistake. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become one of the top ten talents sooner or later, even..."


    Wu Sheng himself does not know martial arts, but he is confident that he has a good eye for people.


    Lin bad went back to the hotel and told Wu Sheng''s words to Dao Zi. The knife asked, "what do you think?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can''t promise so soon, and if he is alone, I can''t believe it."


    "Well." The knife said, "ask the general."


    "I think so too. It may be more accurate to ask the general about the Wu family. The general is in the black Province, but the information about the four families should not be unknown." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "and there is another person to ask."


    "Who?"


    "Qiu Guoliang." Lin Badao said with a smile, "although Qiu Guoliang said that he was not of that level, but he was also from Beijing. I think he is very smart. If he is not sure whether he knows it or not, as long as he says it, he can be sure."


    "Yes, you can ask Qiu Guoliang."


    Lin bad thought for a moment, or call the general first. After the call was connected, the general said calmly over there: "tomorrow will be the finals, and you haven''t slept yet."


    "I want to ask the general about something."


    The general said, "you say so."


    "General, what do you know about the five sons of the Wu family?"


    "Five sons of the Wu family?" The general was silent for a moment, and then said, "except for the fifth son of the Wu family, all of them are not suitable."


    Lin bad didn''t expect the general to be so straightforward. He was surprised and said, "general, are you so sure?"


    "Fortunately, you are asking me. If you ask anyone casually, they will say the second son of the Wu family." The general sighed, "the eldest son of the Wu family is insidious and vicious, and the city is very deep. He is really a good fighter for intrigue. But for a big family like four, if such a dark person becomes the head of the house, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. What''s more, his body has not been very good. Now, on the surface, the master still supports the eldest son But according to my prediction, in the end, the head of the Wu family will change his mind. "


    Lin Badao said, "what about the second childe?"


    "The second childe doesn''t look as insidious as his elder brother. He is still the successor next to his elder brother. If he doesn''t have the eldest son, he will obviously be established as the successor. However, the second childe has been trying his best to rob the class and seize power. He tries his best to give his elder brother to the first successor immediately He is too anxious to catch up with him. If he tolerates a little bit, he must win in the end. But he is so anxious. If I am the head of the Wu family, I will not give him the position of the head of the Wu family. "


    Lin Badao nodded: "the head of a big family should be someone who needs to be calm."


    "Yes." The general said, "that old three and four are just mediocre and incompetent people, not enough for trouble."


    "Only the old five, who has good academic performance, has a lot of fun in school. Every day, he has a lot of money. He spends a lot of money and makes friends. His favorite thing is to go to a bar..."


    Lin bad some dumb way: "general, how can I listen, you don''t seem to praise him, this is not a playboy?"


    The general said with a smile: "yes, I don''t think I''m praising him. I''m just a typical playboy. However, such a playboy took the initiative to help his family before he graduated from university. Within a year, he had already entered the core circle. It''s such a young man who only knows how to play night with friends. His friends are all potential stocks that are beginning to emerge. You say, such a childe is not terrible? "


    Lin Po was shocked.


    The general said in a serious tone: "the most important thing is that his image of a dandy is too popular. Up to now, everyone still thinks that he is just a dandy."


    Lin bad''s heart began to make a decision, but before making a decision, or ready to call Qiu Guoliang to verify.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Lin Po then called Qiu Guoliang again. Unexpectedly, Lin Po called himself. He was so surprised and happy that he said, "bad brother, do you have anything to explain? Just say it."


    "No, I just want to ask something." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Qiu Guoliang said, "I know everything and say everything."


    "Good." I want to know what you think of the five sons of the Wu family


    "Five sons of the Wu family?" Qiu Guoliang was stunned for a moment and then said, "did they contact you in private? I have to say, try not to get involved. Among the five sons of the Wu family, only the eldest son and the second son are decent. However, they are not suitable for you to help them. I don''t think you need to wade in the muddy water. "


    "Oh, why?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "aren''t these two people more decent?"


    "Does it really look like one of these two gentlemen has found you? Forget it. Just think I didn''t ask. In fact, both of them have their own advantages. The eldest of the Wu family is really a very smart man, and the city is very deep. In addition, he is also the first and upright successor of the Wu family, so he must have the greatest influence. However, the second son of the Wu family is not much worse than him, because the old Wu family is weak and sickly. If the Wu family is handed over to the elder brother in the future, the Wu family may not be stable It''s also a point that the second brother of the Wu family has grasped, so there are many voices supporting the second son. There are two groups in the family, one is for the boss, the other is for the second. "


    Lin Badao said, "as you just said, the eldest brother''s constitution is not good. Is it safer to support the second one?"


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, no one can be sure who will win. Although the eldest brother of the Wu family is not in good health, he is still the first successor. Unless the head of the Wu family says that he will be abolished, the Wu family will be his. Moreover, the eldest one is too crazy. I always think that once people become arrogant, there will be disaster sooner or later."


    "What about the remaining three brothers of the Wu family?" he said with a smile


    "It''s all about mediocrity or playboy. It''s nothing."


    Lin bad smile, said: "this time I know thoroughly, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Qiu Guoliang was a little flattered, "brother Lin, please come to me whenever you have anything."


    "OK, if you have anything to do in the future, don''t hesitate to contact me when you get to the province."


    "No problem. I won''t disturb you. I must win tomorrow."


    "Ha ha, listen to the destiny."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bady said with a smile, "this Wu Sheng is really interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" the knife asked


    "The general thinks highly of him, but Qiu Guoliang disdains to mention it. It can be seen that Wu Sheng has been hiding a lot. Apart from the general, most people may not have noticed that Wu Sheng is a wolf."


    "What do you think?" the knife asked


    "Since he has found him, and his character and temperament are very similar, then contact him."


    Lin bad has decided to contact with Wu Sheng more, but he has not planned to agree to Wu Sheng''s invitation so soon. However, Wu Sheng obviously didn''t want to rush for success. What he wanted was to have a good relationship with Lin Badao and have an impression. This is also the reason why Lin Po has a good impression on him.


    Tomorrow will be the finals, Lin bad decided to put this matter down first, went to take a shower, came back to bed and began to sleep.


    The next day, Lin bad and Dao came to the stadium. Today''s audience was at least twice as many as before. Although today''s game is the least, it is also the most wonderful one.


    The morning is the final of Huajin''s early group, and the afternoon is the finals of Huajin''s mid-term group. It can be said that it is the heaviest competition of this elite competition, especially the morning competition, which has been rated as the most wonderful competition in the history of elite competition.


    At this time, Lin bad and Wu Bo all went to the center of the field. They put their hands together and said with a smile, "benefactor Lin bad, I said before that we will meet."


    "I always think so." Lin Badao, "I''ve been looking forward to our meeting again until the finals, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    No taboo said, "benefactor Lin bad seems to be very confident about this contest."


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m just following my heart all the time. The road of martial arts is a long one, and there are countless successes and failures. The most important thing is not every small success or failure. Even if I win the championship this time, it''s just a small achievement on the way. If I lose, it''s just a fall or a crook After a foot, as long as I have determined the direction of my advance, my steps will never stop. The final destination is the most important thing. "


    This is what Wei Qimian said to Lin bad, and it''s also what Lin Po really thinks now. He has a surprised expression in his unrestrained eyes. At last, he sighed: "I can''t believe that Lin bad benefactor has such an artistic conception. I really admire you. No matter what the result is today, you are one of the people I admire most."Lin bad said with a smile, "this is what people said to me before."


    "No, it doesn''t matter who said it. It''s important that you accept it. To be able to see through is actually the most difficult thing. Even if it is the most reasonable thing in the world, you must first be willing to listen and be willing to see through. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no taboo, I''m a little proud of you. By the way, I''ll ask you a little question. "


    "You ask."


    "Among the 72 stunts, how many of them do you know?"


    "No taboo mysterious unpredictable smile way:" you guess


    "Ha ha, you are very skinny." Lin Badao said with a smile, "as a monk, you should not be so skinny."


    "Benefactor, no matter the monk or others, they are all ordinary people in the common people. It is because I have to remember that I am an ordinary person that I want to enter the world."


    "That''s right!"


    The audience was surprised to see that Lin bad and Wu Bai talked so warmly. This is the first time that they have seen such a happy opponent in this elite competition. Is this the so-called "sympathizing with each other"?


    On the stage, Liu Hongyan asked, "no taboo, Lin bad, are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    Liu Hongyan said: "good, now the competition officially begins!"


    With his hands folded, a shadow of Buddha appeared behind him. Lin bad had seen this move before, but the situation at that time did not face it personally. However, this time, it was different. This time, he was facing this move directly. He immediately felt a kind of hierarchical pressure, that is, a mortal was suppressed when facing the Buddha.


    Later, Wushi suddenly punched him. The fist looked simple, but it was the most terrible one among all the opponents Lin had ever met. When the fist came, Lin Bao felt as if he felt the mountain coming down, just like the monkey king facing the Buddha''s Wuzhi Mountain. However, he knew that on the one hand, the power of the fist was really powerful, and on the other hand, it was the most terrible one Face is also because of the psychological pressure brought by the virtual shadow behind.


    Lin Bao closed his eyes slowly, and then he clapped it. This is the strongest one among the eight trigrams. With a bang, the fists and palms intersected, and the two of them stepped back two steps in succession. Lin Po didn''t fall into the downwind.


    Liu Hongyan exclaimed on the rostrum: "Oh, my God, what the monk just used is the pinziquan among the 72 unique skills, right? I remember that even Tyrone couldn''t resist it. Lin Po was even equal to him? "


    Li Yifeng said: "the eight trigrams palm is used by Lin just now. It seems to be the most authentic eight trigrams palm. Shaolin''s 72 unique skills are really strong, but the eight trigrams palm is no worse than any of the 72 unique skills. Kung Fu is dead, and people are alive. If any Kung Fu reaches the peak, it can be called a unique skill ¡£¡±


    Liu Hongyan said, "that is to say, the forest has been repaired to the peak?"


    "That shouldn''t be, but he must have understood the essence of Bagua palm." Li Yifeng''s eyes are a little envious, but thinking of his decision, he first suppressed the jealousy.


    Liu Hongyan said: "but I remember that once I use that move, the shadow of Buddha appears behind me, and the opponent''s momentum will become weaker, and they will not be able to play their due power. How can I feel that the strength of the just damaged forest has not been weakened at all?"


    "I think it has something to do with Lindsay closing his eyes." Li Yifeng said, "before facing xuanyue, Lin had fought with his eyes closed. It seems that he had received special training in this field before."


    Liu Hongyan said with a smile: "Li Yifeng, can you fight with your eyes closed?"


    Li Yifeng was a little dumb, his face changed slightly, and then said, "I haven''t practiced these specially."


    Looking at Li Yifeng''s face, Liu Hongyan also knows that her words make Li Yifeng a little unhappy. Although Li Yifeng is said to be a genius, he is afraid that he will not be a great success in the future. His mind is really too narrow-minded.


    At this time, Wu Bo suddenly disappeared from his original place. His palms constantly appeared around Lin bad''s body. His speed of land flying has reached its peak. Compared with the original xuanyue, he is not weak at all. Lin bad closed his eyes and carefully observed the traces of Wu taboo, but he did not fall behind. No matter where wutaboo appears, he is not weak All of them can respond in time.


    Then we can see that all over the sky are unrestrained figures, and all over the sky are the palms of Lin bad. At the beginning, the strength of the two people has been playing to the peak state. All of them are fascinated and dreamy for a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Lin had been in a state of confusion after seeing the 72 unique skills. However, after being enlightened by Wei Qimian, he felt as if the whole person was completely liberated. At this time, he was like going to battle with light clothes, and his state of mind was even higher than before.


    In the past, he wanted to win, but now he wanted to go to the end. There are differences between the two, but now the state is not concerned about the success or failure of the moment, which is obviously a higher level.


    Martial arts also stresses mood. When Lin bad sees through those things, his martial arts level will be improved. Although it is true that there is a distance in the middle of transforming strength, the power of one move is much stronger than that of the original. Before, he has reached a small state of mind on the Bagua palm, and now he is more handy, and his power has increased by three points.


    We don''t know the truth. We see that Lin bad, by virtue of his unique eight trigrams palm, is on a par with Wu taboo. We can''t turn our eyes and hold our breath. We think that Lin bad''s strength was hidden before, and now it''s fully revealed.


    When the knife''s eyes lit up, he muttered to himself, "the bad brother''s strength has improved."


    Now, if the forest bad meets the xuanyue before, it will never be so embarrassed before.


    At this moment, Lin bad entered that mysterious state. With his eyes closed, there were only two people in his mind, one was himself, the other was no taboo. All the actions of himself and Wu taboo were displayed in his mind. His mind was only thinking about how to make a move and completely immersed in this state.


    Wu Bi suddenly stopped and stood in front of Lin bad. Lin Po opened his eyes, looked at Wu Bo, and said with a smile, "is it just land flying? It''s really fast. It''s really fast. It''s comparable to the speed of xuanyue. "


    No taboo said: "you are very strong, originally I estimated your strength is similar to that of tyron, but I didn''t expect you to be so much stronger than him."


    Lin bad sighed: "yes, don''t say it''s you, even I didn''t think of it."


    He was completely transformed overnight. Lin bad believed that if he had met Wu taboo two days ago, he would have been defeated. Of course, that would not have happened. However, I''m afraid he has already forced out his own cards. Now he still hides his final cards and has not used them. Eighteen Dragon slaying moves!


    Without taboo, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Lin bad, you are the first person who is ready to use all my strength. Thank you for giving me such a chance to have a good fight."


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, people feel too forced, but this word from the mouth of taboo, it is completely different.


    Lin bad''s whole body up and down every hair has stood up, no taboo now is not the strongest state?


    "The 72 unique skills of Shaolin are 72 unique martial arts which are not inferior to or even superior to the eight trigrams palm. Since they are unique skills, they can not be learned if you want to learn them. Once learned, they have great power."


    "I''ve just used two moves against you. The first one is Pinzi. You should greet me with the most powerful one among the eight trigrams. The two counteract each other, so it''s a draw. I just used land flight. Normally speaking, when this move is performed, it is like the whole person moves in an instant. It is very difficult to dodge. However, you can make judgment without vision, which is also offset. "


    "But I''m curious, how can you break my twist flower skill?" he said with a smile


    Wu Biao''s hands suddenly formed lotus flowers and patted Lin bad. Lin bad felt a huge attraction that implicated him, which made his power a little disordered. Lin Badao took another eight trigrams palm, but this palm was weakened by the twist flower skill. At the same time, Wu Biao suddenly changed his moves and changed his skills into flower twisting skill Among the seventy-two unique skills, it is extremely difficult to learn the same skills. Without taboo, you have not only learned several skills, but also achieved the degree of free switching.


    Because he had just been weakened by twirling, Lin took four or five steps back this time, but he just stepped back two steps.


    On the stage, Li Yifeng solemnly said: "if you can master 72 unique skills of Shaolin, you can be called a first-class master. If you can master three or four kinds of skills, you can be called a top-notch expert. You can''t be afraid that you have learned four moves at such a young age, such as twist flower skill, pinball fist, land flying skill and golden bell jar. To be honest, even if he can only be the same, Lin bad is not going to win him It''s an easy thing. He has learned four kinds of things. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Lin to win this war. "


    Lin bad had been prepared for a long time. He knew that the opponent would have four kinds of seventy-two unique skills. However, there was no way to do it. Seventy two unique skills are unique skills that have been passed down for more than a thousand years. It is the treasure of Shaolin Temple. Let alone himself, even the top ten experts can''t work out the unique skills that can be broken one by one!


    Lin Po took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his body strength was inspired by a little bit. He began to show his first pressure box, that is, his blood power.Lin Po has long found that he has an extremely strong blood force. Every time he is inspired, his strength can be increased by several percent. However, in the past, he was likely to be automatically excited at the critical moment of life and death, but he has never been able to motivate him actively. Recently, he has been studying this problem, and finally he has made some researches on it, which can stimulate the potential in his body The method of gene power. Although it is impossible for forest damage to stimulate all of that power, it is already very powerful to be able to stimulate a part of it.


    Lin bad''s strength began to soar, clenched his fist and said, "we can try again."


    No taboo in the eyes revealed a trace of surprise, Lin bad strength can be improved?


    Wu Bai agreed with a smile. Again, he used twist flower skill, followed by Pinzi Quan. This time, he still weakened some of Lin bad''s strength. After that, Lin Ba and Wu Bi both withdrew two steps backward.


    No taboo surprised, he first weakened part of the strength of forest bad, and then even in the strength of the top or even with Lin bad?


    If this is the case, we can only say that Lin bad''s real Qi in his body is too strong at this time.


    Liu Hongyan was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." "Li Feng should not have the power of jealousy at the beginning


    Liu Hongyan asked, "no? Are they concealing their strength? They are not in the early stage of transformation? "


    If this is the case, it is equivalent to that Lin bad is cheating and needs to be disqualified.


    "Of course not." This time, the reply was not Li Yifeng, but Ouyang loneliness on the rostrum. Ouyang lonely said, "Lin Po''s strength is enough to match the players in the middle of Huajin period. Maybe there is still a gap between Lin and the top players in Huajin''s middle stage, but he can already compete with those who have just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, but Lin''s state has not reached the level of Huajin There is still a long way to go


    When the audience heard this, they were all in a state of disbelief. You know, compared with the middle stage of Huajin, the initial stage of Huajin was far worse than that of the middle stage of Huajin? Although it can be compared with the kind of rookie who has just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, it is too terrible??


    The following are all in a state of uproar. If Lin bad reaches the mid-term of Huajin, won''t he be able to sweep all the experts at the same level?


    Oh, no, it''s only a few days since Lin Bao has just stepped into the early stage of Huajin. Now he can basically sweep most of the experts in the early stage of Huajin. It is estimated that in another year and a half, the early stage of Huajin should be invincible!


    Finally, his eyes became serious. He folded his hands and said, "the benefactor''s power is amazing. In this case, I will not reserve it."


    Do you have any reservation? What''s the situation??


    What we see is almost crazy. They have repeatedly impacted on the inherent psychology of all people. We have recognized that they are invincible at the same level, but the result is that they still have some reservation. They think this is their strongest state again and again. As a result, they can be stronger??


    Suddenly, there is a pale gold aura on his body. Although it looks very weak, it is true that the true Qi has reached the level of essence, and the shadow of the Buddha behind is more condensed.


    Ouyang''s lonely eyes brightened, and there was a little heat in his eyes. His voice even showed some excitement: "Shaolin Yijin Jing!"


    Ouyang lonesome is one of the top strong men in the world. There are few things that can make him excited in this world. However, such a player at the early stage of the transformation of strength should excite such an elder. This is the first time of this elite competition. Even the confrontation in the middle of Huajin has never made Ouyang lonely so excited.


    Li Yifeng was also surprised: "Yi Jin Jing? Isn''t that called the most powerful internal mental skill in the world? "


    Ouyang lonely said: "it''s very difficult to learn this skill. Even in every generation of Shaolin Temple, few people can learn this skill. As for Tianshui temple I only heard that the abbot in charge of Tianshui temple has learned the Yi Jin Jing, but I didn''t expect Wu Bo to have learned it at such a young age! "


    Liu Hongyan asked, "Yi Jin Jing is just an internal mental skill. It''s not a unique martial art. Is there anything strange about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Ouyang lonely said: "young people don''t know the horror of Shaolin''s unique skills. Any one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin can be comparable to any unique martial arts. It is equivalent to that Shaolin Temple has mastered 72 kinds of unique martial arts skills, even more than the unique martial arts skills that can be mastered in the whole Wulin. I don''t know how many times that is the most terrible part of Shaolin. Basically everyone knows that as long as you master one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, you can be regarded as a first-class master after you go out. But if he also studies the Yi Jin Jing, he will not only be a first-class master, but also a top-notch one. "


    Liu Hongyan was surprised: "is the difference so big?"


    Ouyang said lonely: "the difference is really so big. Yi Jin Jing and 72 unique skills are perfectly matched. Even if you learn other excellent internal mental skills, you can''t fully exert the power of Yi Jin Jing. Wu Wu can learn the Yi Jin Jing as well as the four unique skills. In fact, the Yi Jin Jing is also a unique skill. It is even more difficult than any of the 72 unique skills. People''s energy is limited. It''s hard to imagine how he did it when he was only in his twenties. "


    Liu Hongyan asked, "is Lin bad his opponent now? Isn''t it just said that the strength of Lin bad is comparable to that of a master who has just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin? "


    "Have a look." Ouyang hesitated for a moment, but he was not sure about it. Lin bad and Wu taboo really brought him too much surprise. But in his sense, if there is anyone in the world who can cross level combat, it is definitely the person who has learned several unique skills and mastered the tendon changing classic to do this.


    Lin can also feel that his opponent has become more terrible. It is hard to describe a feeling. It is not a kind of promotion, but a real qualitative change. Even Lin Po, who used genetic power, felt great pressure.


    "Yi Jin Jing" is an internal mental skill. It works naturally when I fight. However, I can''t meet many opponents who can bring pressure on my strength. So I automatically stop Yi Jin Jing and use the common internal mental skill. Only in this way can I feel the threat of others to me There are some improvements. Lin bad, you are the only one I met in this elite competition who is worthy of my real strength. In order to thank you, I will show you all the 72 unique skills I have learned, such as finger pinching, golden bell jar, pinball boxing, land flying, and a soft bone skill. "


    "Soft bone skill?" Lin bad was surprised. Before that, he thought Wuxing was a four skill skill, but he didn''t expect to have five!


    No taboo said: "see the former Tyrone? His unique skill should be inherited from the soft bone skill. It should be evolved from the soft bone skill. In short, the two are almost the same."


    Lin bad said with emotion: "then you can hide your strength really deep enough. Tyrone will do everything you can, and you will not..."


    No taboo said: "Amitabha, in fact, the skill lies in mastery, not in being too complicated. But if you can be both refined and broad, it will be better. Now I''ve learned five and seventy-two stunts, all of which are close to the level of Xiaocheng. In fact, it''s quite good. But if tyron can only master one skill, but he has already reached the level of great success, then I won''t be his opponent in any case. "


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "what you said is very reasonable. However, many people can only cultivate a unique skill to the level of minor success in their whole life. It is too difficult and difficult to achieve it. Let alone young people in their twenties at the early stage of Huajin, they may not be able to do it in another 20 years."


    No taboo said with a smile: "as long as we think about it, we can certainly do it. You are less than 20 years old, but your Bagua palm has reached a small success. If you are given more than 10 years, how difficult is it to cultivate your Bagua palm to a great level?"


    Lin bad said, "let me see what kind of power can be exerted after the addition of Yi Jin Jing, which is really fit for the 72 unique skills."


    "That''s good." No taboo hand forward withdraw, two hands seem to bloom out of a lotus, twist flower Gong!


    The attraction of terror seems to tear all the air in the past. Even the spectators sitting in the front row can feel the attraction and drag themselves to the past. They all show a look of horror. Is this force so terrible? Even if they were so far away, would they feel so strong?


    However, Lin Ba staggered on his feet and quickly got to his feet. However, a big part of his strength was solved by the twist flower skill. Then came the Pinzi fist, which was intersected with Lin bad''s eight trigrams palm with a bang. Originally, Lin bad''s strength had basically reached the middle level of strength transformation while stimulating his blood vessels Lin Po couldn''t help but step back several times, but Wu Wu just stepped back one step.


    "Come again!" cried Lin Po


    Lin bad''s Bagua palm forms an air wall in front of him, temporarily isolating the attraction of the other party''s twisting flower skill. However, this is a huge consumption for Lin bad''s true Qi. If the war is too long delayed, he will almost certainly lose.This is the first person who feels that no matter what cards he takes out, it is difficult to say that he will win absolutely. However, this time, there is still the last card left, which is the 18 dragon slaughtering style. In addition to the 18 dragon slaughtering style, Lin bad has already given his all.


    Lin bad remembers that the great master once warned himself that the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves must not be used casually. Lin bad felt that the master meant that the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves should be seen as few as possible. However, there are so many people here today, even Ouyang gudu, one of the ten great powers. In addition, there are still many audiences in the online studio Is it true that he used this punch, not everyone in the world saw it?


    Lin bad hesitated, then the whole body suddenly retreated, took out two pieces of silver leaves from his arms, just like two meteors, and ran straight away without taboo.


    The opponent can master five of the seventy-two unique skills. Now Lin bad can also do three. One is the eight trigrams palm, which has a long history. If you take out any of the seventy-two unique skills alone, it may not be said that he can win the eight trigrams palm completely. The other is the unique skill of concealed weapons. The master Fu Yinye can actually reach the level of picking flowers and hurting people. He can pick a leaf at will All of them can kill people. Lin has not yet reached that level. However, after special training, the concealed weapons have become more and more popular. The third unique skill is the 18 moves of dragon slaughtering.


    As for the special skill of killing dragon''s palm, it can be used at any time. However, this unique skill can not be used at any time, but it is suitable to use the unique skill of killing dragon at any time Three or four battles can be done.


    Now Lin bad shows his second unique skill, concealed weapon!


    The audience had seen Lin bad using concealed weapons before. At that time, his opponent was an expert at using concealed weapons, but he was defeated by him. However, at that time, the concealed weapon used by Lin bad was the dart used by the other party. Now what Lin bad is good at is his best leaf, and his power is increased.


    The two silver leaves kept turning in the air, and they were about to arrive in front of the taboo. All of a sudden, the two leaves all changed direction. One flew to the left of the no taboo, the other to the right of the no taboo, and then turned a circle, one after the other directly shot at the naked body.


    These two leaves in Lin bad''s hands are like the installation of positioning navigation general, this supernatural stunt let all people have issued a cry of surprise, this unique skill is absolutely not under any of the 72 unique skills, or even better than it!


    Ouyang''s lonely eyes were also bright. He stood up directly and murmured to himself, "I never thought I saw such a magical secret weapon technique again. He did indeed inherit the mantle. Although he said that he had not yet learned Dacheng, he was at least close to Xiaocheng. It''s so rare. "


    At this time, Wubi''s body suddenly twisted, and the two leaves all fell to the ground. We found that the twist of Wu''s body at this time was basically the same as that of tyron before. It seems that this is one of the 72 unique skills called soft bone skill.


    No taboo exclaimed: "with such a delicate secret weapon technique, Lin bad, I can''t believe you still have such cards. You are indeed the strongest opponent I have ever met. I''ve seen the same level of opponents, no one is above you! "


    Lin bad didn''t speak. He flicked his fingers. This time, three silver leaves were flying out. His eyes were dignified. He used three leaves at a time. He had reached his limit. Of course, he could send out more concealed weapons at the same time. However, it was equivalent to the skill of the master of concealed weapons he met before. Although it looked powerful, the concealed weapons were actually used all over the sky On the rough technique, not on the fine, but on the contrary, it will be much smaller.


    Three leaves at this time, two of them around the right and left, the other leaf direction unchanged, directly shoot at the forehead!


    And the face of no taboo also dignified up, hands on the chest, two hands began to constantly change the gesture, a blooming lotus began to bloom in his palm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    It''s twist flower skill again. Lin bad understood the power of twist flower skill. Sure enough, after the twist flower skill was used, the flight path of silver leaf began to change, and the track was distorted and began to be out of the control of forest damage.


    However, Lin bad didn''t want to win the Buddhist genius with a few concealed weapons. After using the flower twirling skill without any taboo, Lin bad started to move and moved in the direction of no taboo.


    Lin bad had a fight with no taboo before. He probably knew that the power of twist flower skill was the strongest when the lotus flower was just blooming. After the lotus flower blossomed, the pulling force began to change from strong to weak. Therefore, Lin bad deliberately waited until the twist flower skill had given his hand to start to move. When Lin bad rushed to Wu taboo''s body, it was the power of twist flower skill From strong to weak, the three silver leaves had changed their flight path and fell to the ground.


    However, the three silver leaves were just an empty move. Lin bad''s eight trigrams palm hit him wildly at this time, but he saw the shadow of his hands all over the sky and began to cover Wu taboo. This was the first time that Lin bad had a chance to seize some opportunities after fighting with Wu.


    He had a smile on his face, and his Pinball fist was also used. Normally speaking, his power could suppress Lin bad. But because Lin bad had the first chance, he was the second to attack. At this time, he couldn''t hold down Lin bad. The two men played equally again.


    As long as the eight trigrams palm is a hand, it will never stop. Lin bad knows that with the cooperation of the Yi Jin Jing, Wuxing''s strength has exceeded his own. At this time, as long as you give Wu taboo a little chance, it''s really hard for him to find such a chance to suppress the taboo for a short time.


    The first step was suppressed, but Lin Badao didn''t give him a chance to adjust. The fight between the two men made the air seem to be raging. The aftereffect of the power even made the audience in the front row feel frightened. Everyone was staring at the duel between the two people. They were afraid that any move would be missed by himself Did not see, that may become a lifelong regret.


    Liu Hongyan said with emotion: "before entering the finals, we all thought that this session of the elite competition should be between Tyrone and no taboo. After Tyrone lost, no one could compete with Wu taboo. Even if Lin bad entered the finals, he would easily lose in the hands of Wu taboo, but now we are all wrong. Although Lin Bao said that he had just entered the early stage of Huajin, his strength level was already the best in the early stage of Huajin. His moves came out in endlessly. His true spirit was even close to the middle stage of Huajin. With his various unique moves, he was able to compete with the ordinary Huajin middle stage. Although he had long known that he was a genius, now I found out that he was a genius We still look down on him. "


    But at this moment, Wu Sheng, who is watching the live broadcast on the computer in the hotel, has an irresistible smile on his face. He did not go to the scene to watch the game directly, so as not to let his brothers pay attention to him. This time, he paid attention to the potential of Lin bad. After all, Lin Po was too young and too young. In the early stage of transformation, he was almost never seen before Yes!


    However, compared with Wu Bo, Wu Sheng still feels that wubo will win more easily, because wubo can win Talon so easily. In everyone''s opinion, Lin bad''s strength should be a little weaker than that of tyron. But now it seems that although Wu Sheng has long been optimistic about Lin bad, he still underestimates Lin bad, and Wu Yin even uses more than tyron''s When the more powerful force, out of all the cards, Lin bad but still can and no taboo play for such a long time, the strength has exceeded the previous talon.


    Wu Sheng, who has already made a relationship with Lin bad, is ecstatic in his heart. He is right in gambling. Ha ha ha ha, his stupid second brother should put on airs in front of such a genius. This time he must be cheap.


    Wu Sheng is sure that if he is sure that Lin bad has such a terrible talent, his second brother will definitely behave like a virtuous corporal. After all, Lin bad can''t be described by the word "genius", even if he doesn''t know martial arts, according to his vision, as long as Lin bad is not too good in the future He fell down early and has been developing in this way. In ten or twenty years, Lin Po may become one of the ten new forces. By then, even in front of any of the four big families, he will be able to get along equally.


    However, according to Wu Sheng''s observation, with Lin bad''s character, even if Wu Sheng''s second brother goes to pay homage to the worthy, it will be too late. This is the happiest place for Wu Sheng.


    Looking at the battle off the field, Li Yifeng''s body trembled imperceptibly. His heart was worried and his eyes were envious. He could feel that Lin''s talent had surpassed him, and even his strength might be above him.


    Before, Li Yifeng thought that after the results of the competition were scored, he would challenge the winner and prove that he is the most talented and strongest person of the younger generation. But now All of a sudden he lost that confidence.


    The reason was that Lin had been prepared and had accumulated strength in advance, but he had to deal with the three concealed weapons in a hurry. Therefore, when the two used boxing and palm techniques, they were almost equal.However, after more than 100 moves in the battle, Yi Jinjing kept running, and that terrible spirit eventually let wubai take the upper hand. Gradually, wubai began to occupy the advantage. This time, he did not intend to let Lin bad retreat again, but planned to defeat Lin bad directly.


    Lin bad can also feel the idea of no taboo. In fact, Wu Bo had the opportunity to solve himself before. However, he wanted to try again and again whether he had other cards and whether he could force his real strength out. Now he has done it. Wuxing thinks it is time to end the battle.


    The two men started a fierce fight. Their palms and fists reached the extreme. After hundreds of moves, they could not completely dodge each other''s attack. Lin bad was hit two fists, and no taboo was also slapped in the palm. But when he was hit, Lin was clearly aware that there was light shining on his body As if it was shot on a piece of iron, almost no harm, no taboo, even if it is a misunderstanding injured, but also very slight injury.


    This guy Lin bad thought that if he went on like this, he would lose. He didn''t say much about his tricks. Moreover, the tenacity of his proud body could not occupy the advantage. Although he had been soaked in the medicine pot since childhood, his body was incomparably tough, but he had the golden bell jar, which is one of the best martial arts among the seventy-two unique skills of Buddhism Take advantage.


    But no taboo is also a big surprise, he began to say: "in addition to the golden arhat, I have never seen anyone''s body can be stronger than you."


    Lin bad didn''t speak. Now he has no energy to speak. He can''t be distracted. As long as he is distracted for a moment, several punches may fall on him. He has just experienced the power of each blow. Even though his body is tough, he still feels a burst of internal injury.


    The two men finally hit each other again with one punch and one palm. Lin bad''s palm had used all his strength. With a bang, he directly hit Wushi backward and vomited a mouthful of blood. However, the fist directly broke a rib of Lin bad, and Lin bad vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "The almsgiver''s palm technique is so heavy that my golden bell cover is almost broken."


    This is the first time to see blood since participating in the elite competition. However, Lin bad is much worse than him. He has already suffered internal injury before. At this time, he has broken his rib and his internal injury is aggravated. If he continues to fight, let alone win or lose, he may even die.


    Lin bad grinned and said, "no, it''s not completely broken. If you really broke your golden bell jar, it would not only hurt you a little. I really didn''t expect Shaolin''s golden bell jar to be so powerful, and your Pinball fist''s power was too powerful."


    "Have you fully developed your strength?" he said with emotion? If you really put out all your strength, I suggest you still admit defeat now, you will not be my opponent


    "I don''t see the Yellow River, my heart will not die!" Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad adjusted his breath and rushed back again. However, this time, when he rushed to the front of no taboo immediately, two silver leaves flew out in succession, jingling two times and hitting the silver leaves. Lin bad also rushed to the front of his eyes, and the two men fought again.


    Liu Hongyan''s eyes were straight, and she said with a straight feeling: "this should be regarded as the most wonderful match between the initial stages of the transformation of strength in so many years?"


    Li Yifeng didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk. Could he deny it? In the full view of the public, he can not be so shameless, but let him admit that he is particularly unwilling.


    Ouyang said lonely: "the strength of these two people has gone beyond the scope of the initial stage of Huajin. They can fight across levels. After the period, they can fight across levels. Almost unheard of things have happened to them."


    At this time, everyone began to scream again. However, Lin bad was hit several times in a row. Even at this moment, he could only parry, and he had no power to fight back. Several ribs were broken on his body, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. While fighting and retreating, some people even called out, "Lin bad, admit defeat!"


    As a player who has broken the youngest record for so many years, there is someone who really can''t bear to let Lin bad die.


    Liu Hongyan sighed: "according to Lin bad''s strength, if you look at any elite competition, he can definitely win the championship, but he happened to be in this session, and he met this also has never been a super genius. Alas, it really makes me think of a word, Wang meets Wang."


    Ouyang said lonely: "this is just the beginning of the battle between these two people. If none of them falls down ahead of time, it will be a fight between them in the next few decades. When they reach the peak of Huajin, some of us old guys will be replaced by them. They will become the new top ten and even achieve higher achievements. ¡±


    we all feel a bit frightening. This evaluation is just a little high. However, this evaluation is said by Ouyang lonely, one of the ten great powers, and we must all recognize it. What''s more, Lin Po and Wu Biao do have that kind of ability.Liu Hongyan said: "but we have to get through this hurdle first. I think Lin bad looks stubborn. If he continues, he may die."


    The blood has already dyed Lin''s bad clothes red. He repeatedly retreats and repeatedly gets hit, but he clenches his teeth and refuses to admit defeat.


    No taboo also does not leave a hand, but the mouth is still advising way: "you still admit defeat."


    "No, I still have my cards!" Lin''s teeth are red with blood now, he said with a grin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    No taboo eyes a bright, Lin bad still have a card?


    It''s such a time that Lin Po still has his cards?


    No taboo does not think that Lin bad is bragging, just as Lin bad also knows that Wu Bo is not a person who can boast.


    No taboo continued to attack madly, not to give Lin bad a little chance, this is respect for Lin bad, even if Lin bad died in the war, I would not like to let him.


    At this time, all of a sudden, everyone felt a palpitation, the palpitation feeling was even more intense. He almost reflexively played his golden bell jar to the extreme, and then he saw that his fists were all broken and broken by Lin Gangyi''s fist.


    Then Lin bad''s fist penetrated the defense and hit him directly in front of him.


    Ouyang stood up alone, his eyes twinkled with incredible light. Li Yifeng and all the others widened their eyes. Some even covered their hearts with their hands.


    The punch went through all the defenses and slammed directly on Wu''s body. It flew backward more than ten meters away like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin bad sat down on the ground, wheezing and gasping. He finally used it. Facing Ouyang''s loneliness, he directly used the strongest move he could use, the third form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style!


    Lin Po has only learned the first three moves, and the power of the third form is even terrifying to him. Lin is confident that his third form can definitely defeat an ordinary strong one even in the face of a strong man in the middle of the transformation. If he is the best, his third form can be at least half as good as the other It''s not enough for the elite and the strong inside. After all, cross level combat is really too difficult.


    However, in the face of taboo, it is enough for the time being. Although wutaboo is strong enough, it has not yet reached the middle stage of Huajin. The strength of the two of them can be comparable to that of a few of the strong ones in the middle stage. However, at most, they can fight against the masters who have just stepped into the middle stage. In the face of those with deep knowledge, they will still be poor It''s a big level.


    No taboo struggled to get up. He spat out a big mouthful of blood again. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth. His eyes were excited and looked at the forest ranger who was also sitting more than ten meters away and asked, "what was that just now?"


    "Boxing." Lin bad didn''t say the name of boxing. The master didn''t allow himself to use it in front of too many people, but he couldn''t help it. If he had to admit defeat like this, he was really unwilling. He believed that he didn''t respect taboo because he didn''t play his best.


    No taboo laughed and said, "what a terrible fist technique!"


    No taboo struggled to stand up again. It could be seen that his body was weak compared with before, but there was a shadow of Buddha behind him. He walked to the forest and said, "can you show me that punch again?"


    Lin Badao''s eyes widened, and he was a bit frightening. Even in the face of the ordinary strong man in the middle period, he could definitely win. However, he was able to move and even had the spare power to do it?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid the current strength can really be compared with that of the mid strong Huajin, which is simply too terrible.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the other party stood up. Although he felt pain everywhere, and his body was still very weak, he also struggled to stand up, put his hands on his knees to support his body, and said, "good!"


    Ouyang frowned lonely and said, "the punch you just made..."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "the power of that punch is too great. If you were at the peak, you could still play a few more times, but now you have so many injuries..."


    "I''m fine." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The most important thing is to be able to exert your full strength and leave no regrets, then everything will be OK."


    "You''re right." "No taboo smile way," come on, let me see you just that punch. "


    Lin bad felt that his breath was almost adjusted, so he stood up straight again and clenched his fist again.


    Ouyang frowned lonely and muttered to himself, "is that really the move, the legendary boxing technique, then what is the relationship between him and that man..."


    Lin Ba clenched his fist, and then he blew out another terrible blow. The blow seemed as if the air was going to be drained, and all the weights on the scene were suffocating. The feeling of suffocation was that the air was taken away.


    Li Yifeng was surprised and said, "no way. How could there be such an incredible punch in the world?"


    This time, he also used all his strength. The light on his body twinkled. Yijinjing quickly turned inside his body, and his hands turned into lotus flowers in front of his chest. The lotus flowers in full bloom had great attraction to dissolve the power of boxing. Then he hit the no taboo fist. The seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, i.e. Yijin Jing, twist flower skill and Pinzi fist, were used at one time.Then the lotus flower broke. After the marble fist and Lin bad''s fist intersected, they made a creaking sound. All of them oozed blood. He snorted and took back his fist. Then his body suddenly began to twist.


    72 unique skills: soft bone skill!


    But this fist seems to lock all the space to death, after his body twist, it seems that no matter how dodge can not escape this blow!


    The light on Wu Bi''s body flashed, and the golden bell jar gave full play to its greatest power. With a bang, Lin bad''s fist first broke the twist flower skill, then hit the Pinzi fist, then locked the soft bone skill, and finally hit the golden bell jar. Wu taboo used four of the 72 unique skills in a row, and then the golden bell jar was also broken, and the aftereffect of the blow fell to Wu Taboo''s body, no taboo flew out again.


    After he landed on the ground, he said excitedly, "the first fist in the world. Even the Luohan and Guangming fists of Shaolin are not as powerful as your fist. You are the best boxing in the world!"


    No taboo to cover the chest, he was directly broken several ribs, at this time casually move once are painful.


    Lin bad gasped and turned pale. He used the third of the eighteen movements twice in a row. His physical strength was exhausted. Fortunately, he seemed to have won.


    All the people were shocked by the war. Lin bad and Wu Bi really played far beyond the strength that Huajin should have in the early stage. Even some of the players who attended the mid-term competition of Huajin were shocked.


    Liu Hongyan stood up and asked tentatively, "can I announce the result of the game? Do you want to continue playing


    Liu Hongyan is just a routine question. From the point of view of the injury.


    Wubi even stood up again. He struggled to get up from the ground and stood there staggering. All the people were silly. Lin bad thought that it was over. Seeing Wu taboo, he stood up again. He frowned and said, "Wu taboo, can you continue to do it? Is there any need for a war? "


    "Do you have any other cards?" he asked? If not, now I''m going to harvest and fight... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    No one would have thought that it was this time. There were countless Buddhist stunts that had been taken out. He was still seriously injured in the end. What strength did he have to say that now.


    Even this time, even Lin bad''s eyes were full of strangeness. He couldn''t figure out where the confidence came from.


    In fact, Lin Po has no combat effectiveness now, but from the point of view of the injury, it is obvious that the injury is more serious.


    But no taboo is too confident and self-confident when saying these words. It seems that self-confidence is taken for granted. It doesn''t seem like a bit of bragging or exaggeration at all.


    Lin bad frowned slightly. Did he have any cards he didn''t know?


    Lin Po didn''t understand, but he knew that he had to stick to it at this time.


    "I don''t have any more cards. If you still have the strength to play, then I may really lose."


    "That''s good." "Today''s war is really enjoyable, even forcing me to use the power I never want to use," he said with a smile


    The figure of the Buddha appeared again behind him, but soon another figure appeared. This figure was even as huge as the Buddha, but different from the figure of the Buddha, the figure of the Buddha gathered the purest, the most holy and the brightest power in the world, while the other figure gathered the most evil power in the world, this evil It''s even creepy. There''s a feeling of being in the hell of the 18th floor.


    "This is What Liu Hongyan only felt that she was going to be crazy. After that power appeared, she suddenly had a desire in her heart. Looking at some lovers who were present today, she had hidden the opportunity of killing. She wanted to kill these lovers immediately.


    Before she started, Li Yifeng, who was sitting next to her, suddenly stood up. His eyes twinkled with jealousy and said angrily, "what are you all? Wu Bo, Lin bad, Tai Lun, Xuan Yue What are you all? This is me. Li Yifeng didn''t do it. If I did, you would have been defeated. "


    Qiu Guoliang''s eyes are greedy, said: "I want to make money, I want to become the richest man in the world..."


    The knife frowned, turned his head and looked at everyone. In fact, there was a killing opportunity in his heart. However, his will was firm and he was not greatly affected.


    Sitting on the rostrum, Ouyang sighed and said in a loud voice: "good and evil power, one Buddha and one devil. Who are you?"


    As Ouyang spoke alone, the evil force seemed to have been expelled from those people''s hearts. They all recovered their peace. After Li Yifeng sat down, he was in a cold sweat, and others were the same.


    There was evil light in his eyes, and there was also the light of Buddha. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, what is right and what is evil. Killing people until killing is also to save people. I am Buddha and I are demons. The road is the same."


    The Buddha and the devil finally merged, and then turned into a Buddha like devil existence. The evil spirit on his body was soaring, but the Buddha spirit was also mighty. He walked towards the forest evil step by step and said, "do you really have no other cards?"


    Lin bad took a deep breath. The power of this Wuxing at this moment is even more terrible than that at the peak. If he had shown such strength, he would have been defeated.


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "there is no card left."


    Wu Bao suddenly hugged his head with both hands and cried out: "I can control, I can control Since I am a Buddha, I am not afraid of demons! "


    Then he suddenly raised his head and let out a roar. His voice was terrible. His whole person seemed to have gradually suppressed the Buddha nature. Lin Po frowned slightly and began to retreat. He opened a distance from Wu Bi, which means that he was out of control.


    Li Yifeng''s complexion was complicated, and he was a little tight: "no, he has both good and evil Kung Fu. It is obvious that the evil side can easily affect his mind. Now he has a little intelligence to be controlled by the evil side."


    Ouyang stood up alone. At this time, only he could do it. Although there are rules in the elite competition, no one can get involved before the end of the competition. So other people certainly can''t participate in it. If he doesn''t, he can just let himself get out of control today, and then kill Lin bad, and he may kill a lot of them People.


    Rules are dead, people are alive, not to mention a runaway taboo even if they win, can count?


    Just when Ouyang was about to make a move, Wu Bi suddenly folded his hands and roared: "there is no difference between good and evil in martial arts. The road is the same. Amitabha."


    Wu Bi suddenly folded his hands and sat down with his knees crossed, and the shadow behind him gradually became more and more blurred. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear and bright again. Everyone just thought that it was going to happen. No one thought that the result was like this, so he controlled it.Until the moment when no taboo opened his eyes, Wu taboo and Lin bad almost simultaneously said: "I admit defeat!"


    Without taboo and Lin bad looked at each other, Lin bad wryly shook his head and said: "I admit defeat, just you show the strength..."


    "No, I lost." No taboo sighed. "Just now, if I insist on using that power, even I myself may not be able to control myself. Even if I win, I will lose in the end. What I lose is not this battle, but myself. What I lose is my will and faith. So I can only control that power, and now I don''t use it, I don''t have the fighting power. I give in. "


    For the first time on the stage, they broke away from the panic just now, followed by muddled force. They were still the first to encounter such a situation. Two people took the initiative to admit defeat, so who was the loser?


    Liu Hongyan asked, "who in the end lost?"


    No taboo way: "Lin bad can still start now, but I can''t now, naturally I lost."


    Lin Badao: "no, the power of no taboo is far better than me, but he is not convenient to use now, I lost."


    All the audience were talking about it. This battle can be said to be the most wonderful match in the elite competition for so many years. Even after a few decades, there may not be such a wonderful match in the early competition of Huajin. Practically speaking, no matter who wins, they all feel worthy of this victory.


    What''s more, the attitude of these two people also makes them feel moved. Some smart people can feel that Li Yifeng is jealous of them. If Li Yifeng were to be replaced, he would never be so humble. However, Lin bad and Wu Yin should have such a mind, which is really admirable.


    Liu Hongyan is a little tangled. She can''t make a judgment on this knot. She looks at Li Yifeng, but Li Yifeng doesn''t speak out. Who can make the result?


    Finally, Ouyang, who was on the rostrum, said: "in fact, what they said is reasonable. It''s better to give them two people at the first time this time. It can be regarded as a tie between them and the champion."


    Liu Hongyan was surprised: "two champions? But since it''s Ouyang who said that, I don''t have any opinion. "


    Where is Ouyang lonely''s position in the martial arts field? Since he said so, even the organizers would not refute it.


    Liu Hongyan adjusted her breath, looked at the two dragons below, and said excitedly: "this war has made us see what the maximum limit can be reached in the early stage of Huajin, and what is called genius. Presumably, we can all think that the future world must belong to Lin bad and Wu Bo, and they must be organic in the future It''s going to be a long way. I''m sure we didn''t just watch one game today, we saw the birth of two legends, so your tickets today are worth the price


    Although Liu Hongyan is to mobilize the atmosphere, we basically agree with what he said. Just like what he said, today''s ticket price is absolutely worth the money, and this war is definitely the strongest battle in the history of the early Huajin period.


    Liu Hongyan said: "now I declare that the result of the war is a draw. Neither Lin Bao nor Wu Bi has lost today. Yes, both of them are winners. They are not only the winners of this war, but also the winners of future life!"


    "I declare that the champion of this year''s elite competition in the early stage of Huajin is Lin Dang and Wu Bo!"


    Lin bad''s mouth floated a trace of smile, which is actually a very good result, right? However, his mind immediately came up with the evil power which was extremely afraid of before. The Buddha and demon were all concentrated on one person. This is simply too terrible. In the future, maybe he will be his biggest opponent on the road of life?


    The whole scene was boiling, and all the people were cheering the name of Lin bad and no taboo.


    Because the injuries of both of them were serious, the medical team soon carried them down with stretchers and carried them to the medical room to begin treatment. Lin''s body had been injured before, but today''s injury is more serious. Many places need to be sutured and bandaged. The operation took more than two hours.


    When Lin bad came out of the medical room, he saw Liu Hongyan standing outside. He was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "Miss Liu Hongyan, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for someone


    "Yes, wait for you." Liu Hongyan said with a smile, and then she said respectfully, "in fact, it is Ouyang who wants to call you and let me take you to see him. Do you have time?"


    "Have time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Lin bad and Liu Hongyan walk together, Liu Hongyan looks really good-looking, and the dress is also very attractive, graceful figure completely revealed, especially that waist is Ying Ying Yi, she also has a light body odor, walk beside her, smell her body smell, will have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling, Lin bad for and such a beauty Women also feel very enjoy walking together.


    But Lin bad couldn''t help asking curiously, "Miss Liu Hongyan, aren''t you the host? How can you start to run errands? "


    Liu Hongyan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "when the competition was over, I was the host, and now the agreement between me and the sponsor has expired. I am still me. I am just a small role with ordinary dark peak. It is not a very lucky thing to find a chance to run errands for the elder masters like Ouyang lonely."


    Lin bad thought for a while, but he would not say that to a beautiful woman. Instead, he said, "Miss Liu Hongyan, you are really too modest. How can a beautiful woman like you say a small role? Who has heard that the peak of dark power is a small role?"


    Liu Hongyan chuckled: "the peak of dark power is in the eyes of ordinary people. It is a god like figure. But in your eyes of Huajin, isn''t it a small role? Although I have been a host for a few days, it seems that my identity is very special. But from the moment of the end of the competition, including you, all of your players are the existence that I have to look forward to. I can''t afford to offend all of you. "


    "To tell you the truth, your host is very good, which is much better than that of Li Yifeng."


    Liu Hongyan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I know what you mean. Li Yifeng''s tendency is really too serious. I can''t even hear it. To tell you the truth, last year, I watched the live broadcast of the elite competition on the Internet, but I didn''t come to the scene to see it in person. Last year''s level of players was no worse than this year''s, but there were a few top players like you, xuanyue and wuzhu, most of them were too common... "


    Liu Hongyan thought for a moment and said, "Oh, no, it''s not that they are ordinary. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on this year. It''s just that you''ve had a few rare talents in many years, so it''s just obvious that last year''s was too ordinary."


    "So he will feel very unbalanced this year," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, you are so good this year that many people are talking about it. Fortunately, Li Yifeng took part in last year''s elite competition. If he takes part in this year''s elite competition, I''m afraid he won''t win the championship." Liu Hongyan sighed and said, "what''s more, he is not a man with any heart. The top few talents in each elite competition will be attached great importance to by too many forces. Therefore, he hopes that this year''s elite competition can be more mediocre, and he does not want to add some new players who have robbed him of his brilliance."


    Lin Badao: "I have found his tendentiousness for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a host. It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Hongyan said: "although he did not say that, but I can feel that if you and the unrestrained performance is too shocking, he will challenge you after the finals, and will prove in front of everyone that last year''s champion is stronger than this year''s champion, but later on your performance shocked him, I guess he would not dare."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Well, I''m a woman. It''s the most powerful way to understand people''s heart. Although he didn''t say it, I could see it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this guy is very interesting, but it doesn''t matter. The past things will not be discussed. Do you know what elder Ouyang has to do with me?"


    "I don''t know. Ouyang, in fact, has just met him."


    Lin bad surprised: "no taboo so early out of the infirmary?"


    "Cluck, it''s normal. You left a lot of injuries on your body before the finals, which just needed to be dealt with, so the time used is naturally longer. You have already come out of the infirmary for a long time. It is estimated that you have already met with Ouyang


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Liu Hongyan said: "well, this elite competition is really wonderful. To tell you the truth, I haven''t watched it yet. I envy you so much. Many people used to say that I have the talent to practice martial arts. But I''m in my twenties, and now I''m just the peak of dark strength. After watching your competition, even if I can break through to the realm of strength, I will soon be able to break through I don''t dare to take part in the elite competition. The masters in the elite competition are so powerful. I find that almost everyone is a genius among the talents. I am really weak by comparison


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you can''t say that. What do you think is the greatest talent of a person?"


    Liu Hongyan shook her head and asked, "what is it?"


    "Man''s greatest talent is tenacity. Tenacity can make you stick to it forever. Even if a person''s talent is stronger than you, but he lacks this quality, he can''t help slackening off at a certain stage, and he will naturally be surpassed by you." Lin bad sighed, "I actually know two people in this respect is the most amazing. One is the knife that I sat with me in the audience this time, and the other is called Zhao Hu.""Zhao Hu?" Liu Hongyan was surprised. "I remember him. He was the second player in the Huajin mid-term elite competition last year."


    Lin Badao was surprised and asked, "according to his talent, he''s only ranked second?"


    "Well..." Liu Hongyan said, "in fact, he just lost a small part of the move, we all cry for him."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "if you lose, you don''t have to say that because I know him."


    "No, I mean it." Liu Hongyan hesitated for a moment and said, "at that time, a martial arts master was invited to the rostrum. At that time, the martial arts master said that Zhao Hu lost because of his evil mind. In fact, the situation at that time was similar to that of this time when he was not afraid to lose to you."


    Lin bad understood a little, but then he was a little confused and asked, "what kind of heart demon is Zhao Hu?"


    "It''s said that Zhao Hu''s demons are becoming stronger. His heart is so stubborn that he is even said to have some symptoms of madness."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "he was a madman, otherwise how could he be called a crazy tiger? He even lost. I really want to break through to the level of Huajin middle stage as soon as possible, and then go to participate in a competition of Huajin middle stage."


    In Lin bad''s impression, Zhao Hu''s image has always been close to invincible. Of course, it can''t be compared with generals. But in the same level, it seems that most of the same level masters are actually afraid of Zhao Hu.


    However, it''s good to be in the second place. Just like Wei Qimian said, the important thing is not the temporary success or failure. Whether you win or lose, it''s just a little honor in the journey. The most important thing is who can get to the end.


    Think of this, although Lin bad for this time can win the championship is a little happy, but the joy is a little bit. Diluted a little, tend to rational.


    Liu Hongyan handed a business card to Lin bad and said, "Lin Po, I''m going to the place right now. This is my business card. I don''t know if I can exchange my contact information. Since I know each other, it''s fate. I think we can get to know each other."


    Lin bad immediately took out his business card and exchanged it with each other. At this time, two people came to the door of a house. Liu Hongyan said, "you go in, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Liu Hongyan smile is very charming, "have a chance to drink together."


    A man and a woman drink in private Lin bad smile, first agreed to come down, and then knocked on the door, said: "Ouyang master, I am Lin bad."


    With a squeak, the door opened automatically, and Lin bad stepped in. He saw that the house was not very big, but the furniture and other things were all available. There was even a wine cabinet with all kinds of red wine on it.


    Ouyang lonely is sitting on the chair at this time, facing himself, and seeing himself go in, Ouyang lonely gently waves his hand, and the door closes automatically. Then he says, "how is the injury?"


    "Nothing serious." Lin bad smile way, "need to recuperate for a period of time, but no life danger."


    "Well." Ouyang nodded lonely, then looked at Lin Po carefully and asked, "what you won this time is actually very dangerous."


    "No, I didn''t win." Lin bad seriously said, "this time I should have lost."


    Ouyang lonely praise way: "just when I came here, he also said so. It''s rare that you young people can have the quality of not arrogant and impetuous. It''s good. I''m very optimistic about you two young people."


    "What''s the matter now?" Lin asked


    "He''s OK, too." Ouyang said with a lonely smile, "but it''s estimated that it will take some time to get well healed. Although you have more injuries than him, his injuries are more serious than you. You two are really the top of the same level. I really hope you will reach the peak of Huajin one day. By then, you will surely fly into the sky, and the top ten Huajin may be about to be injured It''s listed as the 12th Huajin. Maybe two of them will be squeezed out. Ha ha ha... "


    Ouyang is lonely and seldom talks on weekdays, but I can see that he may be really happy now. His mood seems to be really good.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are all senior people. We young people still need to keep learning from our predecessors. When we don''t reach the peak of Huajin, we don''t know where we can finally go. There are still few talents who fall in advance in this world."


    "Good, good! It''s no wonder that you are the disciple of the old master if you can have such bearing and nature and have such quality. " Ouyang said, "but I''m curious. Who did you learn from the 18 dragon slaying moves? He should not be able to learn this unique skill. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After hearing Ouyang''s lonely words, Lin Bao was surprised. Ouyang''s old master was his master, but he couldn''t kill the 18 dragon moves. How could this be possible?


    You know, the eighteen dragon slaughtering style was taught by master Fu. This is true. Or it is said that this unique skill has been handed down from ancient times to the present, and finally learned by the master master. Moreover, the master has just learned it for only a few years. In addition, the master has not finished with the outside world in these years, so these senior masters don''t know that he can do it ?


    Ouyang looked at Lin''s bad face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "this unique skill is really the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. The master doesn''t let me use this skill easily The old man gave it to me, and it did


    "Oh." Ouyang was more confused in his lonely eyes and said, "that''s strange."


    Lin Badao said: "maybe it was my master who just learned it over the years and taught it to me. Maybe it is."


    "It''s impossible." Ouyang said lonely, "even if it''s your master, he can''t learn this move, because it''s the move that exists."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "who is that existence?"


    Ouyang hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say: "in fact, it''s nothing to tell you, but your master didn''t tell you. Naturally, I can''t say that. Speaking of you, your master is also a person I always respect very much. Although he is in the top ten Huajin, he can be called the first person of the top ten Huajin. He has long been out of the rest of us The same level. "


    Hearing that such a martial arts expert should respect his master so much, Lin bad''s heart was full of pride, but he was also more and more curious about who the eighteen dragon slaying moves were, and why he didn''t let himself perform them.


    Ouyang sighed with a lonely sigh: "your master is right. It''s better not to perform the 18 dragon slaying moves easily. You know, even the 72 unique skills of Shaolin will make the whole world crazy. All people will covet it, even the strong ones with the peak of strength, not to mention the 18 Dragon slaughtering moves. You and the undisguised talent are really rare in hundreds of years, and you are also very lucky. You all have the unique martial arts skills that the whole world will be crazy about. But remember, everyone is innocent and has his own guilt. "


    Lin bad understood and immediately said, "I probably know why the master doesn''t let me show this martial art. Master Ouyang, I will pay attention to it."


    Ouyang nodded his head and said: "I have also said these words to Wuwu. He has mastered so many unique skills. In the whole history, there are only a few people who can master five of the 72 unique skills. Don''t be coveted by some people."


    Lin bad looked at Ouyang, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master Ouyang, I told you not to be angry. Wouldn''t you covet my eighteen dragon slaying moves or seventy-two unique skills without taboo?"


    Ouyang was stunned for a moment and then burst into laughter: "there are many martial arts skills in the world. If you only choose two of them, maybe your 18 dragon killing moves should be the strongest, most powerful, and the 72 unique skills are the most comprehensive. However, I only believe in this sword in my hand, I only believe in my sword, if I give up my sword now Tao, if you think it''s better to learn the unique skills you hold, then my sword will never be sharp again, and I will never have this achievement again. "


    Lin bad bowed with great respect.


    Ouyang lonely said: "you have three unique skills, the strongest of which is the 18 dragon slaughtering style, which is also the most difficult to practice, and it is not particularly suitable for you at present. After all, it needs too much real Qi. The second is the old master''s concealed weapons and eight trigrams palm. The old master has been dominating the world for so long. Don''t underestimate these two martial arts. You can actually improve these two kinds of Kung Fu. When you reach the level of great success one day, there will be few people in the world who will be your opponents. "


    Lin bad attitude respectfully way: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well." Ouyang sighed with emotion, "it''s nothing to say a word with you. I once challenged your master beyond my ability in those years, but after your master defeated me, he encouraged me. If not, I would be in a bad state. Come with me


    Ouyang stands up all of a sudden and turns into a sword. The light disappears from the room.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, eyes did not blink, people disappeared?


    Lin bad hurriedly ran out of the room, but saw Ouyang standing alone in the courtyard of the stadium. He held a sword in his hand and did not return to the way: "look at it!"


    After that, Ouyang''s lonely man suddenly flew up and pulled out his sword. At this moment, a sword light seemed to cut the sky and turn into a crescent shaped shape, splitting the heaven and earth into two parts, and then a towering tree hundreds of meters away was directly split in two.


    Lin bad''s eyes were straight. The towering tree was a hundred meters away. No, strictly speaking, it should be four or five hundred meters away. It just split into two parts with the help of sword spirit? And the most terrible thing is that the sword Qi has not spread to the ground. It can be seen that the strength of the sword is very high.Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even though he had seen the strength of the general before, he still had to be shocked. Is this the strength of the top ten Huajin?


    Ouyang put his sword into the scabbard and stood in front of Lin Badao and said, "this is a sword killing. Of course, the tree is not a human being. Even if there is a person standing there, he has already died by this time. I have received the favor of your master before, so this sword was given to you just now. No matter what the sword skill, stick skill, sword skill and fist skill, all change with their ancestors. Please write it down If you think about it, it may be helpful for you to understand the eighteen ways of dragon slaughtering. "


    This time Lin Po bowed from the bottom of his heart and said, "thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to leave. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll take a good look at where you''ll grow up. In addition, you must remember that if you are innocent, you must be careful when you are outside."


    When Lin Po straightened up, Ouyang''s loneliness had disappeared. He did not return to his room. He may have left here. After all, the elite competition has ended, and as a special guest on the rostrum, he can leave.


    Lin bad sighed, such a character, such demeanor, is really enviable.


    This is the absolute power. Compared with this kind of power, all the money and power have to be humbled, because once people lose their lives, no matter what kind of money and power, they will lose everything.


    Lin bad was a little excited. He stepped out of the stadium and went back to his hotel room. At this time, the knife was waiting in the room. Seeing Lin bad coming back, he looked up at Lin bad and said, "is everything ok?"


    "Nothing more." Lin bad said, "it''s a pity that it''s too strong. It''s still forcing me to use the 18 dragon slaying moves."


    "After the war, everyone in the world will know that you can master this martial art," the knife said


    "Well." "Master Ouyang came to me just now. In his words, I was innocent and full of guilt. Maybe this is the intention of the master to hide this unique skill."


    Dao Zi said: "then we should return to Hei Province as soon as possible, and don''t stay in Lanjing city for too long."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, there''s no need to exaggerate. However, all the places to play in Lanjing city have been played. It''s not interesting to stay here. It''s better to leave tomorrow, and I''ll buy tickets now."


    "Good." The knife agreed.


    Lin bad began to buy tickets with his mobile phone. When the ticket was ready, he looked up at the knife and suddenly felt a little wrong. He said curiously, "are you worried?"


    "Well?" The knife looked up and said with a smile, "No


    "Oh?" Lin bad said with a smile, "although you usually don''t like to talk, I''m used to it, but you can still see what''s on your mind."


    Dao said: "my strength is still in the middle of dark strength. When can I break through to the stage of melting strength and participate in the battle of this level?"


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "you are making progress fast enough now, OK? Think about it. How long did it take you from the original bright strength to the present dark strength? And you are one year younger than me now


    "No, I''m nineteen, too." Dao Zi said coldly, "Wei Qimian and I are not students of the first class. I am their senior. They are eighteen and I am nineteen."


    "Oh, oh." Lin bad smile way, "don''t worry, can''t bite into a fat man, everything to step by step."


    "Well." Dao Zi sighed, "in fact, I feel that I have realized a lot of things in recent years, but the real Qi still needs a little accumulation. He can''t improve as fast as my martial arts skills."


    Lin Badao said: "yes, since it is a step-by-step accumulation, what are you anxious about?"


    "I want to go out and practice."


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin bad was surprised


    "Africa." The knife said coldly, "now the black province has become calm. Basically, no one will go to make trouble. There are fewer places that need me. I think I will go to Africa to train for two months. In these two months, I will strive to break through the peak of dark power, and I can help you more when I come back."


    Lin Po frowned and said, "the places you want to go should be chaotic, right? Those places are gun ridden countries, not ordinary warriors


    "No, even guns can''t replace warriors." Knife eyes firm way, "I want to send you back, in a few days I will go."


    "All right." Lin Badao said, "I can''t control your decision. If you have any trouble, don''t try to be brave."


    If someone else were to be replaced, Lin Po would not let him go. However, the Dao was different. Lin Po really believed in the survival ability of Dao. What''s more, people like Dao were among those in danger. Only in that place could he find passion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    After chatting with Dao Zi, Wu Sheng called again and asked Lin bad to go to the bar. Lin Po remembered that the two men had agreed before. If he won today, he would celebrate for himself. If he lost today, he would have a big drink with himself.


    I''m going back by plane tomorrow. It seems that I have to go tonight.


    It was not suitable for drinking after he was injured. However, even if Wu Sheng didn''t go to Lin bad, he would not give up drinking. He never cared about this. What''s more, Lin bad''s physique was different from other people since he was young. Not to mention drinking alcohol, maybe drinking some poison is like drinking water, which is almost as good as being immune to all kinds of poisons.


    Originally, he was going to call for a knife, but he didn''t feel interested in it. He went to the bar alone. After entering the bar, Lin was a little silly. Wu Sheng was sitting in a card seat, but he was still holding a woman in his arms. It was the woman who frequently sent flowers when he sang on the stage last day.


    Lin bad walked over and sat down beside Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Sisi, Sisi. This is my good friend Lin bad."


    Sisi stretched out her hand very wryly. When shaking hands, she only touched her fingertips, and then quickly took back her hands. This is quite normal for girls to shake hands. However, she began to throw herself into a man''s arms in one evening. What are you doing?


    However, the relationship between men and women is still between men and women. Although Lin bad feels that the relationship between men and women may need to be marked with quotation marks, Lin po said politely, "you are so talented and beautiful. You have a lot of insight."


    Wu Sheng laughed and said, "yes."


    Si Si leans on Wu Sheng''s body, and his voice is sweet and greasy: "Wu Shao, why does he call you five childe?"


    "Oh, because I''m the fifth in my family, people outside usually call me fifth childe."


    Sisi covered his mouth and chuckled: "five childe, five childe, it sounds a bit like the name in martial arts novels. Generally speaking, people who are called that way are young masters from big families."


    "I think so." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "well, you go to the stage first."


    Thinking surprised: "Wu Shao, don''t you say that you will raise me and not let me go to the stage in the future?"


    Wu Sheng gave Sisi a kiss on his lips and said with a smile, "at the end of the evening, you can resign. Here is a bank card and I have written the password on it."


    Wu Sheng put a bank card in Si Si Si''s hand and said with a smile, "there is one million in it. Be my girlfriend well. All the money is yours. But today you are going to be on stage because I want to hear you sing and I have a lot to say to my good friends


    "Well, good." Thinking quietly put away the bank card, eyes are in the light, for her level of singers, a million is really enough to earn seven years eight years, even if Wu Sheng is just playing with her, she resigned is also made a lot of money, "you want to listen to songs, that person''s family today will give you a few more songs, you talk."


    Thinking very sensible to Lin bad also nodded, is to say hello, and then walked to the stage.


    When Sisi came to the stage, Wu Sheng said with a smile: "Sisi is a girl with a lot of temperament, but it''s not long."


    "I saw you were not right yesterday, and thought you were going to have a one night stand, but I didn''t expect to be a boyfriend and a girlfriend?"


    "Alas." Wu Sheng sighed and said, "I was serious this time. I thought I could be a girlfriend for at least three or four months. Yesterday, she had a good temperament. But now I think that the relationship between a man and a woman for a week at most is over. It can''t last longer."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "why?"


    "Because it was so easy to get rid of her." Wu Sheng said, "I thought it would take me at least three days to get it done. But I didn''t expect that after you left last night, I asked her to promise to be my girlfriend. Even last night, I even went to sleep. How could such a casual woman be suitable for my long-term girlfriend of Wu Sheng?"


    Wu Sheng''s words sound very unfeeling, but think about it carefully, but it''s nothing. It''s also for Wu Sheng''s money that the other party can agree so quickly. Wu Sheng doesn''t treat others badly in terms of money.


    Feelings for feelings, people want money, then give people money, each take what they need.


    Wu Sheng said, "well, don''t talk about her. Lin bad, I''m going to celebrate for you today, boss


    Wu Sheng beckoned, and the boss in the bar came over voluntarily. Normally, the boss would not come out to entertain guests, but Wu Sheng was different. Yesterday, when he came to consume for the first time, he scared all the people. Here is just a clean bar. Wu Sheng even directly consumed 7000 yuan, of which thousands of yuan were sent for flowers, and the rest were for wine.


    For this kind of bar, one day''s turnover may be two or three thousand yuan. Wu Sheng''s consumption is equivalent to two or three days'' turnover. How can they not treat them as masters.The boss had a warm smile and said, "Master Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, give me two bottles of your best red wine."


    "Good, good." As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, Wu Sheng didn''t even ask about the price. However, he didn''t worry about Wu Sheng''s default. It can be seen from his clothes and clothes that Wu Sheng was able to bring them to the bar for consumption, which was a great honor.


    Seeing that the boss was going to go in person, Wu Sheng suddenly said, "don''t bring me fake wine. I know that there is less real wine in this kind of high-quality red wine in your bar. If I drink it is fake, we will not have to work in this shop tomorrow. If I don''t go into the cell, I will give face."


    The boss turned his head and looked at Wu Sheng. From Wu Sheng''s body, he could feel the momentum of a superior person. The feeling was not pretentious, but real. He could not afford to provoke such people.


    He was so scared that he shivered and said in a hurry: "no, no, you are our guest here. How dare I fool you? I''ll get it for you myself."


    The boss didn''t go to the bar. The red wine was put in the bar. He went upstairs and entered a room upstairs. Wu Sheng laughed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "very experienced."


    Wu Sheng sighed: "nowadays, bars are all fooling people. Of course, beer can''t be faked. But all the red wine is fake, even those big bars with high grade are no exception. However, these owners always reserve several bottles of real beer. In case of any official or big person coming, they will also fool people with fake wine, and their business will be improved You don''t have to do it. Those big people are not as easy to fool as the kids who have a few money in hand. "


    "It makes sense." Lin Badao said with a smile, "that will cost you money tonight."


    "Well, it''s just tens of thousands of dollars." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "this is in this kind of Qing bar. If you put it in the top-notch bar in Beijing City, there will be several tens of thousands of consumption in any night. It''s not a matter!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s what you, the young master of the top family, would say."


    Wu Sheng said: "that''s not true. This kind of consumption can be borne by many rich and powerful families. For example, if you want to spend like this, it''s nothing. I have a good drink today. Although I said I won the first place in the tie, you are more valuable than the others who have won the first place alone


    "Actually, I should have lost," he said with a smile


    "Don''t be humble. At that time, we all said it. We can''t control the power without any taboo, so we just admit defeat. It''s reasonable for you to be ranked first." Wu Sheng Dao, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Go back to the province and continue to live the old days." Lin bad said with a smile.


    When Wu Sheng wanted to talk, Lin bad''s cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. The number was familiar. Lin bad thought for a moment, and then said, "I remember. This is the mobile phone number of your second brother''s men."


    "Oh, he came to see you again." "Wu Sheng said with a smile," if what I expected is not bad, this time is not only him, maybe my second brother will also fight in person. "


    Lin bad looked at Wu Sheng and asked, "are you afraid that I will join hands with your second brother?"


    "You will not." Wu Sheng said with a serious face, "if you have refused him before, you won''t promise him again."


    "Are you so sure?" Lin asked


    "Of course, I don''t look away from people." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I can bet."


    "Good." Lin bad picked up the phone and called to the other side of the phone: "Hello!"


    "Hello, Mr. Lin bad. This is Wu Xian."


    "Well, how do you do, Mr. Wu." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if I have time to make an appointment tomorrow? Our second childe will be in Lanjing city tomorrow. He wants to see you very much. "


    "Second childe?" Lin bad smile ha ha way, "is really sorry, I have already bought the ticket back."


    "Oh, why did Mr. Lin go in such a hurry? Our second son is very sincere this time. We want to make friends with Mr. Lin, and the ticket can be refunded. That money is nothing to Mr. Lin, is it?"


    "The air ticket is not a problem, but I really want to go home and see my girlfriend. Well, I''ll have a chance later."


    Wu Xian was silent for a moment. Obviously, if someone else didn''t give him face, he would have been in a hurry. But now, Lin Po does have this capital. At least now, he is not recruited by the second young master. There will be many big forces who want to recruit Lin bad. What''s more, the information of Lin Po has been spread all over the world, and everyone knows him He is a big man in the underground world of the black province. He is a very powerful man. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be too afraid of a second childe.


    Even if the second young master is fierce, does he dare to provoke the general?Wu Xian thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin bad, the last time the second childe wanted to come to see you directly. Since he watched your game, he always praised you highly and thought he would like to see you right away. However, there were some things in the family that needed to be dealt with, so it was delayed for two days. This time, the second childe came from Beijing. If you don''t see each other, he may be sad. What do you say? "


    Lin bad pressed hands-free directly. After hearing Wu Xian''s words, Wu Sheng laughed.


    Lin bad called out to the phone, "I''m too noisy here, so I don''t want to say more. Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I''m really in a hurry to go back. We''ll see you again when we have a chance. Let''s not say that for now. Say sorry for me and the second childe."


    After that, Lin Dang hung up the phone and Wu Sheng burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Wu Sheng blinked his eyes and said, "I''m right. I said you won''t accept my second brother''s solicitation."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what are you so happy to do? I didn''t accept your second brother, but I didn''t say I would accept your solicitation."


    "No, no, I''m making friends with you. We''re talking about cooperation and equality." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "my second brother wants to solicit, because even if you are past, he will treat you as a subordinate, at most an arm. Frankly speaking, the arm is also a subordinate, but it is just the most dependent one. However, I want to talk about equal cooperation with you."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I still have a good feeling for you."


    As soon as Wu Sheng''s eyes lit up, he asked, "well..."


    "I think it can be considered." Lin bad laughed and said, "if we are friends, we must help each other."


    Wu Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "to be honest with you, my four brothers don''t take me seriously now, so everyone doesn''t pay much attention to me. This also enables me to be a fish in water on family affairs. Recently, I have mastered a lot of family affairs secretly, and promoted several of my own people, but I dare not act too much, On the whole, compared with my elder brother and second brother, I still have no advantage


    "I know."


    Wu Sheng said: "but with your help, it will be totally different. At that time, my weight in the family will certainly be on the rise You can represent a person, you can represent a force. "


    "Do you want to use me to negotiate with your old man?" he asked


    "Not yet." Wu Sheng said decisively, "now is not the time, and the old man will not agree. I can wait for you to continue to grow for a period of time, until you grow into a towering tree, I have that patience. What''s more, I''m now running some family affairs, and my family doesn''t dare to let me interfere too much. They don''t think I''m a playboy. If you give me too much, they will worry about my bad business. I don''t dare to ask for too much, so I still want to do it slowly. "


    "If you are a playboy, aren''t the children of most rich families in the world? Whose Playboy can have such a plan and patience. "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile:" I also regard you as my friend, so I will not hide from you. If you tell me all this to my second brother, I will not be able to turn over completely in my family in the future. At that time, the elder brother and the second brother will suppress me in advance. "


    Lin bad heart to Wu Sheng''s good feeling even more increased a lot, smile raised a glass way: "don''t worry, drink."


    "Drink."


    The boss quickly took down the red wine. Wu Sheng tasted it himself. It was really real wine. So he stayed and the two continued to drink.


    The wine was drunk until the middle of the night. It cost more than forty thousand yuan for a meal of wine. In addition, he gave flowers to the singers on the stage. This evening, Wu Sheng, the rich second generation, spent another 50000 yuan. Yue''s boss could hardly keep his mouth shut and sent Lin bad and Wu Sheng out in person.


    That Sisi left work long ago. She was supposed to accompany Wu Sheng, but she was sent home without a sound. The little beauty just got a million yuan in the bank card. She was very happy and left.


    Send the boss to UI, and there are only Lin bad, Wu Sheng and two bodyguards behind Wu Sheng at the door of the bar.


    "Drive you back to the hotel," Wu said


    "No Lin Hsiao Gang just finished without two words. Suddenly, he walked, frowned slightly, and said, "it seems that there is trouble."


    "Ah?" Wu Sheng didn''t understand the meaning of Lin bad''s words, but then he understood it. Suddenly, two men with colorful masks came across from the opposite side of the road. Both of them had a dark smell. Wu Sheng didn''t know how. He felt his heart pounding, as if he was being watched by the devil.


    "They should have come to me. You go first," he said


    Lin can feel that the strength of these two men is above himself. That is to say, they must have reached the middle stage of Huajin. The two bodyguards brought by Wu Sheng today have not reached the initial stage of Huajin, and it is meaningless to stay. So Lin bad wants them to withdraw first, so as not to involve others.


    However, Wu Sheng soon calmed down and held his head high: "no, I can''t betray my friends."


    Wu Sheng took a step forward, looked at the two men and asked, "who are you? Who is it for? "


    The two men''s eyes glanced at Wu Sheng''s face, which made him flustered. After all, he was the eldest young master who came out of a powerful family. He was also well-informed, so he did not retreat in fear.


    "Well, yes, a little daring, but the person we are looking for has nothing to do with you. We are looking for the genius next to you.""Did I offend you?" he asked with a sigh


    "No "We are very interested in some of your unique skills, especially the boxing technique," one of them said


    Sure enough, he was innocent and full of guilt.


    The man on the left asked, "are you going or not? If I leave with us, I will not embarrass you. I will teach us all your martial arts and we will let you go. "


    Lin bad said seriously: "how can you talk to me? Do you know who you are and what I am? "


    Obviously, the two masked men didn''t expect to say so.


    "Let me teach you, then you are my apprentice, don''t you kneel down to knock a master?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" The angry way of the man on the left.


    The man on the right has a cold, calm look in his eyes.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "since it''s my business, it has nothing to do with my friends. Let my friends leave. I''ll go with you."


    Lin bad estimated his body. If he was at the peak of his body, he would not be able to fight two enemies in the middle of his physical strength, but he could choose to escape. But now he has injuries. Even if he is not afraid to affect the injury, he can play up to 60% or 70% of his strength. He may be able to cope with some people in the early stage of transformation, but In the face of two enemies in the middle period of transformation, it''s very difficult to escape. Just be single. Act first and let Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng have a chance to leave.


    One of the masked men snorted coldly: "we have no interest in these ordinary people. You can go with us."


    Wu Sheng said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" The masked man asked coldly.


    These two masked men, the one on the left looks irritable, while the one on the right is cold and calm.


    Wu Sheng said, "have you heard of the Wu family in Beijing?"


    There was a glimmer of surprise in the eyes of the two men. Then the man on the right asked, "are you from the Wu family in Beijing?"


    "I''m Wu Sheng, the fifth son of the Wu family."


    "So you are the fifth childe of Wu family A trace of fear flashed in the mask man''s eyes and said, "you can go. We only take Lin bad."


    "Lin Po is my friend. If you want to release it, you must let us all go!"


    Lin Po looked at Wu Sheng with some surprise. Although he said he had become a friend before, he showed such a kind of justice, which was far beyond Lin bad''s expectation.


    Lin bad knew that Wu Sheng was trying to increase his weight by making use of himself. In this potentially dangerous situation, he didn''t need to come forward again. After all, it was not worth putting himself in danger for the sake of a chip.


    Calm and calm, the man couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "even if you are the fifth son of the Wu family, if we kill you now, no one knows that we did it. Even we are still wearing masks. Now is not the time for you to act domineering. Don''t put on the airs of your powerful young master in front of us, and speak after thinking clearly."


    Obviously, Wu Sheng also knows that his identity is not very helpful to him at this time. If he is in public places or other times, these two people may be worried. But as these two people said, they are all wearing masks, and they don''t even know what their identity is. Today, even if they are going to live in public, they may be worried To kill here, it is very difficult to find out their identity. Even if they are powerful, they can have less scruples.


    The masked man sneered, "do you understand, five childe? I advise you to be your young master honestly. Don''t bother me. I don''t want to provoke you. We''ll treat us as if we haven''t met. If we get angry, we''ll kill you here today! "


    Wu Sheng was silent for a moment. Seeing the two men coming up to arrest him, Wu Sheng suddenly said coldly, "you dare not, unless you want to gamble. There is monitoring here. The police are not as useless as you think. In addition, if I am the dead person this time, it will cause the anger of our Wu family. As long as the police here find out a little clue and find a little flaw in you, you will be completely finished. Even if our young master of Wu family is a playboy, other people can not hurt me at will I can assure you that even if you are a peak of energy dissipation, you will never have a peaceful life unless you reach the level of the top ten


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Wu Sheng looks at these two men with confidence in his eyes, but his heart is really flustered. If these two people insist on coming and arresting people, he can''t help it. Moreover, if these two people are angry and start to him, he can''t help it. Now he just takes wujiagei as a tiger''s skin to pull and scare them. But can a master of this level It''s not easy to scare.


    Sure enough, the two men hesitated for a while, and the one on the left, who looked hot tempered, said, "brother, I think you can kill this boy directly. Don''t listen to him frightening us. Who can recognize us like this? It''s also a problem to let him go. "


    The man on the right side shook his head and said coldly, "don''t worry about him. Take the bad forest away."


    The two men quickly rushed towards Lin bad. They were in the same step. They were very cooperative. Lin Po basically gave up his intention to do it. Even if he used the 18 dragon slaying moves, one person could not defeat the two opponents in the middle of Huajin period, especially the two people who had cooperated with each other for many times. They were very close to each other There is no chance.


    If they fall into their hands, they won''t lose their lives soon. They still want their own martial arts. Why should they start to hurt themselves at this time.


    Wu Sheng said in a deep voice, "you two go up!"


    Although the two bodyguards behind Wu Sheng were afraid, they still met him. Wu Sheng caught Lin bad and called out, "let''s go!"


    The mask man with a calm personality said in a deep voice: "looking for death!"


    However, the two bodyguards of Wu Sheng fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. Then the two masked men put Lin bad in the middle one after another. They even quickly touched Lin bad''s learning, and his real Qi was immediately blocked.


    The two men were going to take Lin bad away. The steady masked man on the right side grabbed Wu Sheng and said, "since you have been meddling in your business just now, let''s go with us."


    After that, he knocked Wu Sheng unconscious, then carried it on his shoulder and quickly disappeared in the dark.


    Lin bad was knocked unconscious on the way, and I don''t know how long it took. When I opened my eyes, I felt a burst of pain in my head.


    He was in the middle of the cave just now. Even though he was in the cave, he didn''t have enough strength. Even though he was in the cave, he didn''t have the strength to shine. He didn''t have enough strength. He didn''t have to be a bodyguard at the same time, However, because he was just nosy, if he went out this time, Lin bad would treat him differently.


    One of the masked men was sitting in the cave. He saw that the man with a calm personality woke up and said, "wake up? My brother went out to pick fruit. He will come back soon. When you are full of food and drink, please teach me all your Kung Fu. "


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "others are all kneeling on their knees to worship their masters. You are the only one who kidnaps them by means of brutality. Isn''t it shameless?"


    "Shameless?" The masked man sneered, "everyone who wants to climb to the top is basically climbing on other people''s bones, just like you. Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Lin Badao said: "I kill people who can be killed."


    "There''s nothing to kill or not to kill. It''s just someone''s fist." The masked man sneered, "I don''t know how many people have died in my hands. Lin bad, please accept your fate. I will keep my word. You will teach me all your Kung Fu. I will let you go. Otherwise, even if I don''t want to kill you, I must kill you."


    Lin bad asked, "why, because I killed your family?"


    "Because you have offended Satan." The masked man sneered, "I am under the command of Satan. This time I am ordered to kill you. Do you think I should kill you?"


    Why didn''t you kill me? For my martial arts secrets? In order to learn my martial arts, if you let me go at last, will your God let you go? "


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it." The masked man hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it, I can tell you, this time, as long as you tell me all the formula of Kung Fu, I will live in seclusion after I release you, and never let Satan find us. When we break through the peak of Huajin, with your magical martial arts, even if Satan wants to kill us, it will not be so easy Right? If there is such an opportunity, even if it is a gamble, what can we do? "


    Lin Badao gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s very powerful. I admire it very much. What did you do to arrest Wu Sheng?"


    "The Wu family is rich." The masked man said calmly, "since I want to avoid Satan, I may need a lot of money in the following days, because I want to remain anonymous. I can''t do things. Although I have made a lot of money in these years, you know, making more often costs a lot."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are making the best of everything. I will provide you with martial arts, and Wu Sheng will provide you with money to make a good abacus.""He asked for it, actually." The man said coldly, "I didn''t want to provoke the Wu family. The Wu family is the four big families in Beijing. If I really fight against such big families, it''s hard for me to have good fruit. But since Wu Sheng has to make a start, I can''t blame myself. But I''m also curious. I''ve always heard that this boy is a playboy and a dandy. When will such a dandy still talk about righteousness? It makes me feel a little admired. "


    "If you admire me, let us all go. I''ll give you double money." Wu Sheng also woke up.


    The masked man took a look at him and sneered: "money is not more attractive to me than those martial arts skills, so don''t waste your efforts. You two have known each other for a long time?"


    Wu Sheng said, "it''s just a second meeting."


    A surprised look flashed in the mask man''s eyes, and said: "the second time I met, I''m so righteous. It seems that the outside world has a way to listen to your rumors."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "if you want to know me, you should try not to understand me from a man''s mouth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Know me from a woman''s mouth." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I will only be frank with women."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The masked man said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s rare for a child of a big family to have your courage. With this, I admire you very much."


    At this time, another masked man came in with two dead pheasants and a bag of fruit in his hand. He threw the pheasant on the ground and said, "roast the pheasant in the evening and eat the fruit now."


    The masked man''s voice belongs to the type of loud voice, careless temperament and a little hot. Seeing Lin bad and Wu Sheng sitting up, he asked, "are you all awake? Then eat quickly, finish eating and write down the secret script


    Lin bad secretly operated his internal Qi. The calm and calm masked man had a good skill in acupoint pressing. According to the law, acupoint pressing was also one of the ancient martial arts. There were not many people who knew how to do it. However, Lin could feel that in a few hours, he would be able to open the acupoint. Even so, he would not dare to do it at will, Unless you are sure that both of them will be killed in one blow, even if there is only one of them left, the lives of Wu Sheng and himself will be accounted for here.


    Lin Badao took the initiative to take some fruits and threw them to Wu Sheng. Then he said, "even if I copy the martial arts, who are you going to learn?"


    "Bullshit, of course I learned it with my big brother!" Said the masked man with a hot temper.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you brothers?"


    The man said in his voice, "no, but we used to mix with the black, but later we didn''t mix with the black. In recent years, we also do things for the Demon Lord together."


    In addition, the calm man coughed and said, "Chengzi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin bad knows, that hot tempered person was originally called Cheng Zi.


    Then the calm masked man looked at Lin bad and said, "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry. Even if you go out to inquire, you can''t find out who we are. You can call me black dog, you can call him Cheng Zi


    Lin Badao said: "since you are not brothers, I have copied my martial arts cultivation methods, so you can really learn together? To tell you the truth, Cheng Zi, you are careless and careless. Are you not afraid that the black dog will bite you to death? Who would like to share the same martial arts with others? It''s like who is willing to be the first in the world, and who doesn''t want to be the first in the world


    Lin Badao directly and openly instigated dissension.


    Cheng Zi was stunned for a moment. The black dog''s eyes were cold. He said coldly, "I don''t want to kill you. Don''t think I dare to kill you? Don''t try to sow dissension here. Our two brothers have been together for seven or eight years. It''s not as easy to provoke as you think


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m not provoking. I''m just worried that after I pass on all my martial arts to you, you''ll fight yourself. If you don''t keep your word, you''ll kill me first, and then you''ll kill each other again. Won''t my kung fu be lost? That would be pitiful


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "well, you two should be divided into two parts. The one who wins will stay, and the one who loses will choose to leave. Then those who stay are qualified to learn the martial arts of forest evils. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The black dog said coldly: "boy, this kind of mischievous tactics still don''t need to be displayed to us. Eat quickly, and start writing immediately after eating. Your life is still in my hand. Don''t play those tricks. Be careful to make me angry."


    Cheng Zi also scolded: "yes, damn it. Do you really think I''m stupid? I can''t hear you provoking me? Eat quickly and write after you finish. "


    The black dog looked at Wu Sheng and said, "it''s the same for you. After eating, call home and ask your family to prepare the money. I''ll tell them how to collect the money."


    Wu Sheng laughed: "brother black dog, why bother my family? I''m actually rich."


    The black dog said, "that''s better. How much money do you have? I''ll be two hundred million this time


    "Two hundred million?" Wu Sheng said with a smile, "are you two one hundred million? It''s easy to say two hundred million, but such a large sum of money can''t be handed over to you in a short time. Even if you go to my home, they can''t take out so much money to give it to you in a short time. "


    "I can wait." The black dog said, "I need Lin bad to give me all three unique skills. Next, we need to ask him if we don''t know anything. So we have plenty of time. At least we have a week to stay here. I can also give you one week to prepare the money and give it to me."


    Wu Sheng sighed and said, "I asked my family to give you four hundred million yuan. You let us go, really not good?"


    As soon as the black dog''s eyes were cold, Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s up to you. Two hundred million is two hundred million. Lin Po, there''s no way. Your life is worth more than two hundred million yuan. They won''t let it go. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not my life that is valuable, but the martial arts skills I have mastered in my hands are valuable."


    The black dog looked at Wu Sheng and Lin bad, and suddenly got curious. He leaned forward and asked, "are you two really afraid of death? If you fall into my hands, you can still talk and laugh so freely?"


    After hearing black dog''s question, Lin bad was stunned for a moment. He was tempered from countless life and death. He didn''t expect that Wu Sheng could be so good.


    Wu Sheng shrugged and asked, "if I cry for mercy now, can you let me go? I can, but I''ll ask for money, right? "


    Black dog was silent for a moment and said, "of course, when I caught you, I wanted to get enough money from you. I said it was enough. In fact, it was enough to spend. When we reached the peak of Huajin, we could reappear naturally. At that time, we could get as much money as we wanted."


    The black dog suddenly took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth to smoke.


    Lin bad also took out a box of cigarettes with his hand and threw one to Wu Sheng. Then he put one in his mouth and lit the fire. After that, he began to puff together. At the same time, he said with a smile: "I''m a bit greedy when you smoke like this. "


    the black dog laughed and said," in fact, I think both of you are very interesting. "


    "Yes." "Can you really let us go? Or, can you let me go? If you let Wu Sheng leave, I believe you don''t need to offend the Wu family. Although it is said that the Wu family may not find out who you are, if you find any clues, you will be in hiding all your life. "


    "Don''t you believe me?" asked the black dog


    Lin bad said with a smile, "how can I believe it? If you want to learn my kung fu, if you let me go, maybe someone will have the same intention with you. Do you think that my kung fu will be worthless if other people learn it too? "


    The black dog was silent.


    "On the other hand, I''m not proud. I think you should know in your heart that although you are stronger than me, your talent is probably not as good as mine. Are you not afraid that I will retaliate against you in the future? After all, if I grow up completely one day, I''m afraid you will also be afraid? "


    The black dog laughed and said, "sometimes it''s good to be a smart man. What do you think you can do even if you understand these things?"


    The black dog suddenly stood up and went straight to Lin bad. He pinched Lin bad''s chin. Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, put a medicine into Lin bad''s mouth, and patted Lin bad''s back hard. He coughed and swallowed the pill directly.


    "This is my exclusive poison. Since you have seen through it, I can tell you the truth. This poison will attack in three months. No one in the world has an antidote. Only I have it!" The black dog said with a smile, "Wu Sheng can go back then, but you can''t. If you write down your martial arts, you can live three months longer. If there is anything I can''t do in these three months, I will let you answer. After three months, you will still die. But if you don''t write, you''ll die now. Choose for yourself


    Lin''s face changed and became ugly. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I knew you didn''t speak of credibility."The black dog laughed and said, "you didn''t say anything wrong just now. I have a good reputation for the third son of the Wu family. I will release him then, but you don''t have to think about it."


    Lin was trembling with anger, but black dog was looking at him with pride and gloom. In his opinion, no one would give up his rare chance to live, even if it was only three months. So he was sure that even if he told him that he would kill him, he would still impart his martial arts cultivation methods to him.


    Black dog said: "originally we planned to tie up unintentional, but when we think about the performance of unintentional at the last moment, we can''t control his state after losing control."


    "Picking up soft persimmons and pinching them?" Lin Badao said


    "Are you a soft persimmon?" asked the black dog


    "I am not?"


    "A person has several unique skills that can be comparable to 72 unique skills. The master behind must have a lot of talent. Is this a soft persimmon?" The black dog said, "the reason why I have to wait for a breakthrough before entering the society is to avoid being revenged by the people behind you."


    "You are very clever." Lin bad ate two fruits and finished smoking a cigarette. He threw the nut on the ground, then lay on the grass in the cave and said, "I''ll sleep first."


    Cheng Zi came over and gently kicked Lin bad, and said, "Hey, what are you going to sleep on? Why don''t you get up quickly and copy martial arts scripts for us?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if the prisoners are allowed to work in the cells, at least the prisoners should be fed and sleeping enough."


    "Didn''t you just wake up?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "my body is empty."


    The black dog said, "OK, let him sleep more. He has just finished fighting with Wubi. It is estimated that he is really weak. However, in order to avoid any other small movements, he must eat this again."


    After that, the black dog took out a pill again. Lin was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    "The acupoint should be untied soon? This pill can make you lose all true Qi in a short time. Don''t worry, it''s not permanent loss. One pill can control you for three or four days. Of course, even permanent loss is nothing to a dying man. "


    After the black dog handed the pill to Lin bad, he was staring at Lin bad. Lin bad had no choice but to eat it.


    Black dog smiles with satisfaction, and then lies down beside him. Cheng Zi looks very energetic. He runs to the hole to fight.


    Lin bad lay on the ground for a while, and then quietly opened his eyes. Black dog had closed his eyes. At this time, he suddenly said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you sleep?"


    "I want to talk to my good friend, OK?" he said


    "Ha ha, OK. There''s nothing wrong with that." Black dog also sat up and said with a smile, "you two say it."


    "I have to let you listen to me when I talk to my friend," he asked


    Black dog laughed again: "I''ve never seen a prisoner as rampant as you, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a tolerant person. You can''t run away after taking my poison. You two can talk here, and I''ll just go out for a walk."


    The black dog got up and went out from the cave. He told Cheng Zi outside the cave, "keep an eye on it here."


    "I see, big brother."


    Wu Sheng took the initiative to come over and sat beside Lin bad. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Lin bad. He said, "another one."


    Lin bad took the cigarette and sighed, "this time it''s got you involved."


    "What''s this saying? I''m willing to do it myself, otherwise he wouldn''t have caught me." Wu Sheng sighed, "I didn''t expect that the name of our Wu family didn''t suppress him. It just shows that the skills you master are really attractive."


    Lin bad took a breath of smoke and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. I can recognize it. But you are wronged. Don''t worry. After leaving this time, I promise to join hands with you to be your foreign aid."


    Wu Sheng chuckled bitterly. Naturally, he had hoped to form an alliance with Lin bad. But now he is in a dilemma. He has been told that he will let him go, but he will not let Lin bad go. This man is sure not to lie. Lin bad''s life is going to die. What''s the use of forming an alliance with a dead man.


    Lin bad looked at Wu Sheng and asked, "do you think I''m dead?"


    Wu Sheng asked, "what else can you do?"


    Lin bad laughed and said, "try to give them the money as soon as possible. When you leave, I''ll go."


    Hearing Lin bad''s words, Wu Sheng''s eyes brightened, and a trace of doubt and surprise flashed through his eyes.


    PS: it has stabilized since then, with three chapters per day from Monday to Friday and two chapters per day on weekends www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    When Cheng Zi came back, Lin bad threw a cigarette and said, "Cheng Zi, do you really think that if I write the martial arts secret script, he will let you see it?"


    Cheng Zi snorted and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? "


    "Of course I don''t believe it. You''re a heartless man. Your big brother''s mind is very gloomy. I tell you, when I die, the master behind me will also look for me, and then he can kill you and push my death on you."


    Cheng Zi said, "don''t lie to me. My elder brother can''t do that. Even if he does, your master can''t believe it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are very smart. Since you are so smart, have you ever thought about it? You are clearly wearing masks. Why did he want to kill me?"


    "This I''m afraid that you will teach these unique skills to others in the future. "


    "That''s right. So your elder brother thinks that the fewer people there are, the better. There are no two tigers in one mountain. What should he do if you learn it and learn better than him in the end? Is he your elder brother, or are you his elder brother


    "It''s different. He''s my big brother, and he''s always been my elder brother."


    "You are so simple." Lin bad''s eyes turned and said, "I tell you, your brother wants to kill you. If you really don''t believe it, you can test it. Wu Sheng will give you two money these two days. I think you and your brother have bank cards, right? Does your brother know your bank card code? "


    Cheng Zi said, "how can my elder brother know my bank card password?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s good. Since your elder brother doesn''t know your bank card password, you can ask Wu Sheng to transfer the money to your bank card. The password will not be given to your elder brother. If your elder brother really wants to kill you, he doesn''t know your password, right?"


    Cheng Zi showed a thoughtful look, and Lin bad''s mouth floated a little smile, then he lay back again and said, "I''m a dying man anyway, but I don''t want you such a fool to die. To tell you the truth, everyone has the heart to sympathize with the weak. Although you are very strong, you are taken advantage of by your elder brother It''s also the weak. "


    Cheng Zi said coldly: "don''t think I don''t know your mind of provoking dissension. Don''t think I''ll be fooled."


    Then the black dog came back from the outside and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s OK." Cheng Zi didn''t mention what Lin bad said just now. He just said, "nonsense."


    "Oh." The black dog didn''t ask much, and Lin bad''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Wu Sheng probably guessed that Lin bad was stirring up dissension. However, even if the two men really broke their faces in the end, they must be dead and wounded. Lin Po didn''t even have the real Qi. Could he escape? Wu Sheng still felt a little dangerous.


    But at least for the time being, this is the best way. He had to admire Lin bad''s IQ. Generally speaking, many martial artists are too lazy to use their brains. This is what Wu Sheng thought most martial artists lacked before. But now it seems that Lin Po is not lacking in this aspect. Even Wu Sheng feels that Lin has instigated him The separation is very clever.


    Of course, there must be a follow-up to this matter, and Wu Sheng has probably guessed the follow-up of the matter.


    On that night, everything seemed to be normal. Black dog and Cheng Zi did not abuse Lin bad and Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng was their cash cow and was still a member of the Wu family. They just extorted some money from Wu Sheng. In fact, Wu Sheng said that Lin bad was a good friend, but they did not believe that Wu Sheng would be killed because of his so-called good friend In their memory, Wu Sheng is just a dandy.


    As for Lin Po, in the next few days, they will rely on him to copy martial arts secrets, so they will not abuse him.


    After eating the roast chicken, Lin Po touched his stomach and belched. No matter what kind of situation he was in, he had to eat his food first, which was his idea all along.


    The black dog asked, "I know your gossip palm. What is the secret weapon called kung fu


    "I don''t know the name of Kung Fu. It was handed down to me by my master Fu. He just asked me to follow him to learn concealed weapons, but he never said the name of Kung Fu."


    "Oh, what''s the name of your later punch? It''s so powerful. I think it''s much more powerful than the billiards in Shaolin''s 72 unique skills."


    "I don''t know." "I really don''t know," he said seriously


    "OK, anyway, just copy down the Kung Fu in the end. As for the name, it doesn''t matter."


    "Now it''s dark," said Lin bad, "so we have to wait for tomorrow to copy."


    "Well." The black dog looked at Wu Sheng and said, "please call Mr. Wu to ask for money. I don''t care if you want money from your family or from whom. I just want to get the money, two hundred million yuan. One point is not too much, and one point can''t be less."Black dog just took out the bank card. Cheng Zi suddenly grabbed out a bank card and threw it to Wu Sheng. He said, "let''s transfer it to my card."


    Black dog looks at Cheng Zi in surprise. This performance is different from Cheng Zi''s character in the past. The feeling of Cheng Zi tonight is a little strange.


    Seeing the black dog looking at himself, Cheng Zi was a little guilty. He said with a smile, "I think every time I need it, it''s also me to run errands to get money. It''s more convenient to put it in my card."


    "Well..." The black dog hesitated a little, then said, "whatever you want."


    Cheng Zi was a little relieved, and then he felt a little ashamed. It seemed that Lin bad was really stirring up dissension. He was just talking nonsense. The elder brother didn''t mean to deal with himself. He agreed to let people transfer the money to my card. I used the heart of a villain to pass the gentleman''s belly.


    After Cheng Zi finished thinking about it, he turned his head and glared at Lin bad, who blinked at Cheng Zi.


    The black dog immediately took a look at them, then withdrew his eyes and said, "Cheng Zi, I feel that there is not enough firewood. Go out and find some wood to come back."


    "Good!" Cheng Zi has always followed the black dog''s lead, so after the black dog finished, he immediately ran outside and went out.


    As soon as Cheng Zi left, the black dog immediately grabbed Lin bad''s collar, looked at Lin bad with a murderous look in his eyes, and asked, "what consensus have you reached with Cheng Zi?"


    "What consensus? I don''t know what you''re talking about," he asked


    Black dog said with a cruel smile: "boy, don''t play any tricks. What kind of wink did Cheng Zi just give you?"


    "I don''t know!" "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t Chengzi and you together? What do I have to wink at?"


    The black dog said fiercely, "when I am blind? I tell you, I am the only one who has the antidote for the poison in your body. You honestly say that if you provide me with something useful, I can give you an antidote in three months, and then you can live a few more months. "


    Lin bad showed a struggling look on his face.


    The black dog continued to say: "if you don''t honestly say, I''m afraid you don''t even have three months."


    "Who are you lying to?" Lin bad choked his neck and said, "Cheng Zi said that he also has the antidote."


    The black dog was surprised and said, "he said he had it too? He''s talking nonsense. What is he talking about? "


    Lin''s face changed and asked, "is he talking nonsense?"


    "Of course, he''s talking nonsense. This is the antidote I''ve prepared. How can I tell the second person that he can''t even be my best brother. He has to be defensive!"


    Lin''s bad face became very ugly. He spat out a breath, looked at the mouth of the cave, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ll tell you. Anyway, he lied to me first. I can''t blame my injustice."


    "Well, tell me."


    Lin Badao: "Cheng Zi told me that he wanted me to delay as much as possible in the past few days, and not to copy the martial arts secret script to you too quickly."


    "Why?"


    "Because Because... " Lin bad hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, "forget it, just say it, because he said that although he didn''t want to harm you, he couldn''t believe you. He was afraid that after you got the martial arts secret script, you would try to kill him, and then you could eat it by yourself. So he wants to start first, and kill you before I finish copying. "


    The black dog''s eyes changed and asked, "is that what he said?"


    "I''ve already said what I should have said. Think about it yourself." What has the final say is that


    black dog threw Lin bad on the ground. He thought that what he had just said was really abnormal. What was black dog had the final say in his usual life? But why did Cheng Zifei throw his bank card to Wu Sheng just now? Why did he have to transfer money to his bank account?


    The black dog said, "call quickly. Besides, the card number is mine."


    With that, black dog also took out a bank card and gave it to Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng promised and immediately called out. After the call was connected, Wu Sheng said to the other side, "I''m a fifth childe. I need two hundred million yuan here. That''s right. Don''t let my family know. I''ll give you a card number and you''ll transfer it immediately. what? Two days? It doesn''t matter. It''s OK in two days. I''ll pay you 20 million more. In addition, please remember the card number... "


    When the phone is hung up, Wu Sheng carefully returns the bank card to black dog. The black dog takes the card away with satisfaction. At this time, Cheng Zi walks back from the outside.


    The black dog gave Lin bad a warning look. Then he sat on the ground and said, "the phone is finished. Cheng Zi, please put the bank card away."


    "Oh, good." Cheng Zi used to pick up the bank card and put it back in his body. Now he still feels that he is right to trust his elder brother. He is still very happy in his heart, so he happily starts to add firewood to the bonfire.Wu Sheng looked at the whole story. Seeing that Cheng Zi and the black dog in front of him were all calculated by Lin bad, Wu Sheng couldn''t help admiring him secretly and feeling the horror of Lin''s bad mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    In the morning of the next day, Wu Sheng occasionally called to communicate with him about the payment. Because there was no place to charge the mobile phone, Wu Sheng had to turn off his mobile phone most of the time. Only when something happened would he turn it on to make a phone call.


    When Wu Sheng went to communicate with him, black dog forced Lin bad to copy martial arts secrets. Naturally, Lin Po started to copy martial arts scripts from the eight trigrams'' palm. The black dog seemed very smart. Lin bad wanted to write a fake to him, but in order to avoid being found, he could only write the real one. At the same time, he wrote slowly and pretended to think seriously.


    Seeing that in the afternoon, Lin badai had written less than ten moves of Bagua palm. Black dog was a little impatient and said, "don''t delay me here. You should have recited everything back and forth. How can you write so slowly?"


    "I don''t want to think about it." Lin bad said, "this is an authentic ancient martial art. Have you learned ancient martial arts?"


    Black dog was angry. Of course, he didn''t learn ancient martial arts. If he did, he didn''t need to come to study Lin bad. Ancient martial arts are very rare in modern society. Any ancient martial arts can be treated as unique skills, which makes all martial arts practitioners envious. What''s more, Lin bad learned all the top martial arts in ancient times.


    Lin bad said calmly: "I have learned, but it is different from rote learning. I learned with understanding, not memorizing these things. Now you let me copy it. If I write a word carelessly, it is very likely that I will practice Kung Fu and be possessed by the devil. Do you two want to be possessed?"


    Cheng Zi heard Lin bad''s words and said, "yes, big brother, I think what Lin bad said is reasonable. Let''s not force him to write slowly. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    Originally, Cheng Zi''s words were reasonable. If he did as usual, black dog might think that Cheng Zi was right and it was worth listening to. But now black dog had doubts about Cheng Zi. Suddenly, he thought that Lin bad had said before that Cheng Zi wanted him to write more slowly. His suspicions were much more serious. He said in a gloomy tone: "we have time What if someone finds this place? So the sooner the better. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Zi didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Lin bad and said, "write quickly."


    Lin bad showed a pair of eyes that I understood. Cheng Zi was careless. The black dog was more suspicious when he saw it.


    In the afternoon, Lin Po''s speed really accelerated. He wrote another 15 moves in the afternoon, which was five more than in the morning.


    Until the evening, Wu Sheng put down the phone, looked at the black dog, said: "unexpectedly fast, the money has been transferred, you check the bank card number."


    After hearing this, Cheng Zi, who was roasting chicken there, took out his bank card from his arms and took out his mobile phone which had been turned off. He was so happy that he was going to check the balance of the bank card. Suddenly, the black dog said coldly, "you don''t have to check it. You can remit it to my account."


    Cheng Zi was stunned for a moment and said with a puzzled face: "no Isn''t it remitted to my card? "


    Black dog''s tone is not cold not light way: "anyway, between us two brothers, remit to whose account is the same, so I let him remit to my card."


    After black dog finished, he began to take out the phone to inquire. Cheng Zi looked at Wu Sheng with inquiry and disbelief. Wu Sheng took a look at black dog, and then looked at Cheng Zi with a helpless look on his face.


    Cheng Zi frowned. He didn''t care about this before, but this time he said that he would remit money to his own account. Why did black dog let his account change in private? This is too easy for people to suspect. In particular, he thought of Lin bad''s words before. He once said that black dog would not let money be remitted to Cheng Zi''s account because black dog wanted to Kill Cheng Zi, if people are killed, the money can''t be taken out in the card.


    Before Cheng Zi didn''t believe it, but now he is more and more suspicious. People like Cheng Zi can''t act. He is not happy with his face, but he can''t say anything on his mouth.


    After checking the account, the black dog showed a smile on his face and said, "the money has arrived. Mr. Wu, you are wronged to stay one more day tonight. You can leave tomorrow."


    Wu Sheng nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Zi said with a displeased face: "brother, why do you want to change it? Didn''t you say it was remitted to my card before?"


    The black dog frowned and said, "Cheng Zi, don''t make a fool of yourself. You and I are brothers. Who are you meeting with? It''s necessary to care about that? What''s more, it''s just a little bit of a small thing. What are you so excited about? What''s wrong with it


    "What can I do for you?" Cheng Zi was so angry that he said, "I just don''t think we should destroy the brotherhood because of something."


    Cheng Zi is obviously dissatisfied with black dog, and black dog''s suspicion of Cheng Zi is even more serious. He remembers that Lin bad said before. Cheng Zi was worried that he would kill Cheng Zi in the future, so he had the intention to start first. Now it seems that there are some such tendencies.


    However, black dog was a deeper man in the city, and said with a smile: "don''t think about that. This money will be enough for us to live for many years. In the next few years, our brothers will not be separated from each other, so we can learn from each other every day and make progress together. What do you say?"Cheng Zi''s face softened a little. Although he still had doubts in his heart, black dog''s words were still very good, so his heart was inevitably shaken.


    Black dog said with a smile: "well, don''t think about it. Let''s eat together."


    The black dog sat down and waited for Cheng Zi to sit down. He immediately reached out his hand to take the roast chicken. He saw that his hand was about to touch the roast chicken. All of a sudden, his hand slapped on the ground, and all the burning wood flew towards Cheng Zi''s front door and body.


    At this moment, in the city, because of Lin bad''s sudden disappearance, the knife on the one hand called the police, and then called the general, and the organizers also began to move around looking for people. After all, Lin bad made a big splash in this elite competition. No one wanted anything wrong with Lin bad. Maybe the organizers didn''t care if there was anything wrong with Lin bad, but the elite As soon as the game was over, Lin Po had an accident, which was too much in the face of the organizers, so almost all the world began to look for Lin Po.


    As for Wu Sheng, Wu Sheng''s two subordinates are still alive, but they all received a short message from Wu Sheng, asking them not to go to the police or let the family know, so they didn''t say anything.


    Because he was injured, the general sent Zhao Hu, who had the best relationship with Lin bad, to look for someone. The disappearance of Lin bad shocked almost all the martial arts circles. Just the night before last, everyone was still discussing that Lin Po might become a landmark task for the Chinese martial arts circle in the future, and even might replace the top ten Huajin in the future.


    Zhao Hu had already seen the surveillance video about Lin bad being taken away. Together with the police, Zhao Hu found two bodyguards of Wu Sheng''s men. The two bodyguards told the whole story about the night, but didn''t mention who the young master of his family was. He just said that his family''s young people were also tied away together. As for the clues, they couldn''t put forward anything.


    Now it''s almost at a loss. Zhao Hu also feels that one head has two big heads.


    Zhao Hu came out of the police station, followed by a few of the same crazy Tiger Group''s men, wood is also in the column.


    Zhao Hu asked, "wood, what do you think we should do?"


    Wood said: "I don''t know. After all, we are not policemen. We are good at fighting and killing, but solving cases is not our strong point. Don''t forget that the other party is two people wearing masks. How can we judge who the murderer is?"


    "Well, yes." Zhao Hu sighed, "Lin bad is really a super talented man. I bet with him whether he can surpass me in the future. To be honest, I think he can catch up with me one day. He is really an opponent who can urge me to go forward and catch up with me. Especially after he participated in the elite competition, I think so more, but no It occurred to me that He should have had such a thing. "


    Wood way: "tiger elder brother don''t have to worry, he may not be able to have an accident, maybe it''s safe now."


    Zhao Hu sighed: "this boy is not so easy to deal with, but after all, he is in the early stage of transformation. According to the current situation, Lin bad should have no strength to fight back in front of those two people..."


    "But the purpose of the other party''s kidnapping must be to master the unique skills of Lin bad. These are not so easy to learn. At least they are safe for the time being."


    "Then we should pay more attention to solving the case." "You can only count on the police," Zhao said


    In the cave, the black dog slapped all the flaming wooden piles at Cheng Zi, who was unprepared. Cheng Zi''s body caught fire immediately. With a cry of surprise, he quickly retreated, and his mouth uttered a scream. It turned out that his face was also burned.


    Black dog did not say a word, stood up and directly jumped up. Since he had already done it, he could only do nothing and never stop. It was impossible to let Cheng Zi go. Otherwise, he would let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "You do!" Cheng Zi was angry and angry. Lin bad had reminded him before, but he was still careless. Otherwise, how could he fall into this situation?


    Cheng Zi rolls on the spot and dodges the black dog''s attack. Although he looks embarrassed, he is actually very useful. At least his flame has been put out and he has escaped the fatal blow.


    Before Cheng Zi has time to speak, black dog pounces on him again for the second time. He will not stop killing Cheng Zi. No matter what method Cheng Zi is, no matter whether Cheng Zi is ambivalent or not, now that he has turned over his face, Cheng Zi is bound to die. Otherwise, once Cheng Zi does not die, the next four people will be his black dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Cheng Zi was surprised and angry and said, "you are indeed..."


    Cheng Zi parried in a hurry and began to be merciless. Although his character is simple and honest, he can not be a fool who wants to kill himself, but he will not fight back. On the contrary, the more a man like him is betrayed, his anger and ruthlessness will be stronger than others.


    After Cheng Zi was on fire, he got up and fought with black dog. Black dog''s strength had already surpassed Cheng''s by some degree. In addition, he was preemptive, so Cheng Zi was passive everywhere and in danger of being killed at any time.


    Lin bad was a bit dazed when he saw this scene, and Wu Sheng on the other side laughed secretly. Lin bad''s acting can really take advantage of the movie emperor. Obviously, he succeeded in instigating the film, and now he deliberately pretends to be innocent.


    In fact, this idea of Wu Sheng wronged Lin Po. Lin Po really thought that this scene would happen, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. According to Lin bad''s prediction, the two men would endure for a few days. Finally, black dog couldn''t help but start first. Unfortunately, Lin bad guessed the result and didn''t know the process.


    Lin bad winked at Wu Sheng and asked him to hide behind him. Wu Sheng didn''t understand that Lin bad had already taken poison and could not use his true Qi. What''s the use of hiding behind Lin bad? However, he thought that even if Lin Po didn''t use his true Qi, he would be better than an ordinary person like himself. Out of his blind confidence in Lin bad, Wu Sheng''s I''ve got a little more solid in my heart.


    Cheng Zi and black dog didn''t take care of Lin bad and Wu Sheng at all. Wu Sheng is an ordinary person. Lin bad and Wu Sheng are not different after taking the poison of sealing Qi.


    Two people fight more and more fierce, gradually, two people began to move toward the direction of the cave, more and more close to the hole, it is almost out of the cave.


    No one noticed that Lin bad quietly picked up a stone on the ground and bent his fingers. Cheng Zi suddenly felt a pain in the position of his knee. His body could not help shaking. The black dog hit Cheng Zi with one hand, and Cheng Ziwa vomited a mouthful of blood. This palm hit the heart directly, and the other broke the heart. He fell straight back.


    But before he fell down, he was able to hit the black dog with a fist. Although the power of the blow was not huge, it still made the black dog retreat back and forth, and his Qi and blood surged up.


    He cursed: "Damn it, you deserve to die. Betraying me is the end of betraying me!"


    The black dog was scolding. Suddenly, he felt his hair stand upright. He turned around in a hurry, and then his eyes widened. He looked at Lin bad with disbelief. He saw the incomparable blow from Lin bad.


    This blow directly hit the black dog''s heart. The heart pit vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood flowed down from the back of the mask. His eyes were full of desperate blood, and then he fell directly to the ground, which directly killed the black dog.


    Lin Badao took a breath and looked at the black dog who had already breathed out on the ground. He said coldly, "you have always wanted to know my unique skill. Now let you try it yourself. Are you satisfied?"


    Lin bad sat down on the ground, but all of them were happy. It was a kind of happiness that defeated the strong with the weak.


    Wu Sheng was a little silly and asked, "can''t you be so angry?"


    Lin bad patted Wu Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "from now on, we are good friends. They think I can''t move my anger, but they don''t know that I''ve been soaking in a pot of medicine since I was a child. How could his so-called poison do anything to me?"


    Wu Sheng said with surprise and joy: "I can''t dream of this. I guess they can''t dream of it. Lin bad, you''ve brought me more and more surprises. One of the early Huajin kills two of the middle Huajin. If I tell you about it, most people won''t believe it."


    "It''s not killing, it''s just my stratagem," he said with a smile


    Wu Sheng said, "if you can use your head, who can still use your fist? It''s also a skill to win with your head."


    "You''re right," Lin said with a smile


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Go what." Lin Badao said with a smile, "fill your stomach first."


    There was a corpse inside the cave and a corpse outside the cave. However, Lin bad and his wife were in a good mood. They were roasting roast chicken and chatting and laughing at the same time.


    After eating, Lin bad took off the masks of the two men. Although he saw the real faces of the two men, he didn''t know who they were. He had to take photos with his mobile phone first, and then they left the cave. When they got out of the woods, they realized that it was not far away from lanchen city. They immediately hired a car, Then I went to the city of Lanjing by car.


    Before arriving in the city, Lin bad and Wu Sheng called each other to report that he was safe. After arriving in the city, they made an appointment to meet in a hotel. Wu Sheng got off the bus first and left. His two subordinates arranged to gather in other places. Wu Sheng is very low-key now. He doesn''t want to let too many people know the relationship between him and Lin bad before, so as not to leak the news.When Lin bad arrived at the hotel hall, he saw many people inside, including the police, Zhao Hu, Liu Hongyan and a middle-aged man with glasses who looked very temperament.


    Seeing that Zhao Hu came back safely, and he was not hurt, Zhao Hu laughed and said, "Lin Po, I''m worried about death. I thought you''d hang up this time!"


    Wood shook his head. His big crow mouth was really worried, but his words were not good at all, but this is the character of his boss.


    Of course, wood may not be as good as Zhao Hu.


    Lin banged a blow on Zhao Hu''s chest and said with a smile, "am I so easy to hang up? Don''t forget our bets. "


    Liu Hongyan said, "bad brother, are you ok? I''m worried about you, too


    Lin bad smiles and nods to Liu Hongyan.


    The middle-aged man with glasses held out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin bad. I''m Jin Wenxiang, the representative of the organizer. This time, I''m sorry to you on behalf of the organizer. It''s because we don''t care enough, and you''ve almost suffered a disaster."


    The strength of Jin Wenxiang was also on top of Lin bad. Lin Po faintly felt that there was a terrible smell in the other party''s body. Lin bad said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. This matter originally had nothing to do with the organizers. I didn''t have an accident during the competition, but after it was over."


    "In any case, the organizers feel very sorry. This competition has a bonus. Mr. Lin should know that?" Jin Wenxiang said, "normally, the first player''s bonus is 20 million yuan. This time, the organizer specially doubled the prize to 40 million yuan, which is a compensation for you."


    Lin Po originally wanted to say you''re welcome. As soon as he heard that the bonus was increased by 20 million yuan, he immediately said, "in fact, I really think it''s OK, but since it''s difficult for me to accept it, I''ll take it."


    Jin Wenxiang said with a smile: "these two days, there will be staff call to consult your card number, confirm your information."


    "OK."


    Lin bad agreed. He was very happy when he thought that he had got 20 million more and 40 million bonus in total. Now his company is going to start business, so it is good to have more working capital.


    Jin Wenxiang asked, "would you like to stay here a few more days?"


    "Forget it." "If it hadn''t happened, I would have left now," he said with a wry smile


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I thought we could stay a few more days. Then we could do our best and express our apologies. By the way, what are the identities of the two men who kidnapped Mr. Lin bad? How did they let you go? "


    "They''re dead. I killed them." Lin did not say the details, but took out his mobile phone and showed the photos to everyone.


    Jin Wenxiang was surprised and said, "are they the two?"


    "Do you know Mr. Jin?" Lin asked


    "I''ve heard that they are two wanted criminals for all kinds of crimes. They are the S-level wanted criminals wanted by the Chinese police."


    "Mr. king, what are these two people''s names?" the policeman asked in a hurry


    Jin Wenxiang immediately said the names of the two men. Of course, their real names were not Cheng Zi and black dog. After the police heard the real names of the two people, they were all surprised. Then they began to thank Lin bad channel with great enthusiasm. He also said that he wanted to apply for a bonus for Lin bad, but he was rejected by Lin bad and got such a generous reward from the organizer With a bonus, Lin thought it was better to save some money for the country.


    In the evening, on behalf of the organizers, Jin Wenxiang invited Lin bad, Zhao Hu, Liu Hongyan and others to have a meal together. During the meal, someone knocked on the door and came in. However, he saw a middle-aged man who was nearly 40 years old. The middle-aged man was very handsome and looked very imposing. He had a kind of high-ranking man''s breath, and he was very rich They came out of the expensive family, but there was a kind of pride and arrogance in their manners.


    After he came in, he said with a confident smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Wu Yuemin, the second son of the Wu family."


    Lin bad heart, originally this is the second son of the Wu family. No wonder he has a kind of pride and arrogance in his bones. He deserves this kind of evaluation from the outside world.


    However, Lin Po found another disadvantage compared with Wu Sheng, that is, he was not as young as Wu Sheng.


    No one is sure when the master of the Wu family will die? What if another ten years? By then, Wu Yuemin will be nearly 50 years old. If you pass it on to him, it is better to pass it on to Wu Sheng, who was in his prime.


    Of course, for these big people, 50 is also the peak period, but what if Wu Sheng is also excellent? This is obviously a good choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    After Wu Yuemin came in, Jin Wenxiang was not very happy. However, when he heard that the other party was the third son of the Wu family, his attitude immediately became much more polite. He said with a smile, "it''s the third son of the Wu family. Welcome. I''m the representative of the organizer, Jin Wenxiang."


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "Mr. Jin, would you like to welcome me? I came uninvited without being invited. "


    Jin Wenxiang said with a smile: "how can it be, young master of the Wu family, it''s too late for us to welcome you. Please have a seat."


    Jin Wenxiang was very polite to Wu Yuemin, but he didn''t reach the level of reverence. He just showed a little enthusiasm. However, Wu Yuemin didn''t mind. Everyone knows that the organizer must have a profound background. Even he was not willing to offend such a sponsor.


    Wu Yuemin looked at Lin bad and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin bad, you have made me look hard. I came to Lanjing city the night before yesterday. When I heard that you were kidnapped, I had mobilized all the energy to look for it. I didn''t expect that you had come back. It''s really gratifying."


    "Let the second young master worry about me," he said with a smile


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome with me. It should be."


    Wu Yuemin is familiar with himself, as if Lin bad and he had known each other for a long time. However, Lin Bao noticed that the strength of the two people behind him was not weak. The strength of the two bodyguards reached the peak of the dark force. The strong one who could use the peak of dark power as a bodyguard can be seen. From this, it can be seen that his status is much higher than that of Wu Sheng.


    After Wu Yuemin sat down, he said, "is Mr. Lin bad not hurt this time?"


    "No, it''s OK." Lin bad said, "it''s all over. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Wu Yuemin gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Lin bad is a man who is used to big waves. I admire him!"


    Now everyone can see that Wu Yuemin is here for the sake of Lin Badao. It seems that he wants to win over Lin Badao. Jin Wenxiang can''t help feeling that the two champions this time are indeed natural talents. They even let the second childe of the Wu family come to solicit him. He just doesn''t know whether he represents himself or the whole Wu family.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door again. Jin Wenxiang said, "please come in."


    Squeak, a handsome man in red clothes came in from the outside. The man''s hair was black and bright, and his face was very thin. Two bodyguards followed him. After entering, he first looked at Jin Wenxiang and said with a smile, "are you Mr. Jin?"


    "I am."


    "Hello, Mr. Jin. I''m wang Zhijie from the Wangs in Beijing."


    Jin Wenxiang was surprised and said, "are you the second son of Jin family?"


    Wang Zhijie nodded with a smile. His eyes glanced over Wu Yuemin and said with a smile, "Wu Laoer, you are here too."


    Wu Yuemin''s face looked very unhappy and said, "you''d better not call me Wu Laoer."


    Wang Zhijie laughed and said, "are you here to see Mr. Lin bad? I''m not the same as you. The eldest brother of the Wu family is so fierce. My elder brother is the dragon of the people. I am a firm supporter of my elder brother. This time, my elder brother asked me to come and see Mr. Lin in person. He has great respect for him. "


    Jin Wenxiang''s face is very dignified. Wang Zhijie said it well. The situation of the Wang family is really different from that of the Wu family. Because the eldest young master of the Wang family is a real dragon among the people, he can''t compete with him even though he has a younger brother. It''s even said that the second childe has always worshipped his eldest brother and adored him crazily.


    Moreover, the eldest young master of the Wang family can be worshipped, because the young generation of China is known as both the north and the south, and the person called the northern Shao is the eldest young master of the Wang family. He can be said to be the most outstanding young man of the four families in Kyoto.


    Sure enough, Wu Yuemin''s face began to look ugly when he heard that it was the eldest young master of the Wang family who was going to rob others from him. Although he was very arrogant, he also had a little self-knowledge. He knew that it was really difficult to rob people from the tiger''s mouth of Wang''s family.


    Jin Wenxiang was surprised to see that Wang''s eldest young master was also optimistic about Lin Po. Although there were many elite competitions in the past, each one had a champion. However, no matter the initial group of Huajin or the middle group of Huajin, there has never been such a popular cake.


    Wang Zhijie looked at Lin bad, went over and held out his hand. He took the initiative to introduce: "I''m wang Zhijie from the Wangs in Kyoto. Hello, Lin bad."


    "Hello, hello." Lindane shook hands with him.


    Wang Zhijie said: "we have all seen your performance in the competition. You come to our Wangs'' house. Our Wangs promise to treat you as a distinguished guest and give you all the underground world forces in Beijing. At the same time, how do you feel about the annual salary of 50 million yuan a year?"


    After Wang Zhijie''s conditions were put forward, everyone''s face changed. This condition is simply too generous.


    But Lin bad smiles and shakes his head.


    "You may not know how powerful the Wangs are in the underground world," Wang saidLin po said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to me how powerful the Wang family is. Beijing is under the emperor''s feet. Well, even if there is room for the development of the underground world, I''m not interested in it. After all, my home is in the black Province, and the general has always attached great importance to me."


    Wang Zhijie said: "in addition to the conditions just put forward, our Wang family also worships many masters. Every year, you can choose experts to compete with each other to help you improve your strength earlier. What do you think?"


    This condition is even more generous. In fact, it is more attractive than salary. After all, there are too few powerful people in the world. It sounds like there are a lot of them. However, China is so large that it is really rare to be scattered all over the country. Moreover, every energy dissipating master has his own pride. You should let an energy dissipating master always act as a companion for you ? That''s impossible. Now, as long as Lin bad agrees to help the Wangs, the Wangs can help themselves to do this, which will let their Wang family''s experts to practice for themselves. Naturally, the speed of their own strength improvement will be much faster. This is indeed a great temptation for a warrior.


    However, Lin Po still shook his head and refused. On the one hand, Lin Po really couldn''t let the general down. On the other hand, he had already formed an alliance with Wu Sheng in private, and a man had to keep his word. If he and Wu Sheng formed an alliance at the same time and went to the Wang family, who would he help in the future?


    What''s more, there is another point that makes it impossible for Lin bad to join the Wang family, because being together with Wu Sheng is the cooperation before being a friend. However, the Wang family belongs to soliciting himself. Although he has enough sincerity to solicit himself, he is the one who is in charge. As long as he is recruited, he is his subordinates after he has passed. Lin Po has never been a person who is used to serving others as his subordinates Lin Po didn''t like the status of his subordinates in his family.


    Lin bad is a boss himself, and he is a born boss!


    Even between Lin and the general, Lin Po had never agreed to be the general''s four major generals, because he could follow the general''s lead, but he could never become a general''s man. That was two natures. This was Lin''s pride, and it was also something in his bones.


    Wang Zhijie frowned slightly. According to his previous prediction, Lin Po would certainly agree. Even this time, he could directly take Lin bad back to Beijing. As a result, Lin Po refused such a generous offer?


    Wang Zhijie asked, "Lin Po, do you want to think about it again? My elder brother is very fond of you


    Lin bad said with a smile: "second young master, please go back and tell your elder brother for me and say thank you for his kindness. I''m very grateful in my heart. But I''m really sorry. I''m more homesick and like to go back to my own place. I''m really sorry."


    "All right." Wang Zhijie frowned slightly. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say too much. He turned his head and looked at Jin Wenxiang and said, "Mr. Jin, I''ll go first. Lin Po, I hope you can think more about it."


    After Wang Zhijie finished, he left. Although Wu Yuemin was arrogant, he was a little sorcerer compared with Wang Zhijie. Wang Zhijie is proud in his bones, and even can''t hide his pride even if he wants to hide it. Otherwise, he can stay and persuade Lin bad gradually. But in his eyes, as long as he opens his mouth, he can persuade Lin bad A person should not refuse him. As long as he refuses, he will lose face and can''t sit down any more.


    When Wang Zhijie left, Jin Wenxiang gave a dry cough and said, "the Wangs are not very common. His elder brother has always been the first and the least famous in the north."


    "I know." Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ve heard of his name before. He''s a legend."


    "Well, it''s a pity that you refuse him. But I can understand, ha ha. "


    Jin Wenxiang wanted to say that you shouldn''t refuse at all. But thinking that Zhao Hu is still here, if the general hears this, he will offend the general in the top ten Huajin, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The general may not be afraid of the Wangs, and the Wangs are not afraid of generals, but Jin Wenxiang has no need to offend either side.


    Jin Wenxiang said with a smile: "Lin bad, Liu Hongyan, Zhao Hu, er Gongzi, we drink, drink..."


    Everyone began to drink and eat. Everyone except Zhao Hu had something on their mind. Liu Hongyan was thinking that Lin bad was a big man now. So many people wanted to win him over. Fortunately, he had made friends with him very early.


    What Wu Yue thinks in the hearts of the people is that Lin Po is really worth attracting. Even people with the vision of the eldest young master of the Wang family are so optimistic about him. He failed. Although he has a smaller chance, he should try again.


    When the meal was over, everyone left the box one by one and dispersed.


    Lin bad went back to the room. The knife was waiting for himself in the room. Originally, the knife should have come out to see him. However, Dao Zi knew that he had come back safely. He didn''t like to be busy, so he stayed in the room alone.After seeing the bad forest, the expression of the knife did not change much, but said coldly, "congratulations on coming back safely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Dao Zi didn''t surprise Lin Po when he came back suddenly. In fact, this is his character. He was worried about Lin bad before. But now that he knows that Lin bad is safe, the past things are over.


    "This time, it''s really in suspense," Lin said


    "Well." The knife asked, "do you say the two middle-aged ones are dead?"


    "Yes." Lin bad told the story again.


    Dao Zi sighed: "I feel more and more that I have to pay close attention to improve my strength. Even you can be kidnapped. But now I haven''t even reached the strength period. How can I help you in the future?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "when you go back to have a rest, you can go."


    "Zhao Hu is here. I can go now." The knife said, "I''ve thought it over. I''m not going back to the province with you."


    "Well..." Although Lin bad felt that his heart was a little empty, a little uncomfortable, but each had his own ambition, and he could not delay the development of the knife. So Lin bad nodded and said, "well, I agree with your choice."


    "Well, thank you." Dao is very sincere in thanking.


    "When are you going to start?" Lin asked


    "Tomorrow morning." "And you?" the knife asked


    Lin Badao said: "there''s nothing to be nostalgic about here. I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    "Well, then we''ll go together." Dao Zi said, "in my absence, you should be more careful. Now your martial arts are exposed too thoroughly. I don''t know how many people are also coveting your martial arts."


    "I know that when we get back to the province, it won''t be so easy for those people." Lin bad said, "I''m innocent. Now I understand why the master doesn''t want me to show the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. Although the eight trigrams palm and concealed weapons are also unique skills, the power of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves is too powerful."


    Dao Zi said: "even if you think about it now, it''s no use. What''s more, in the martial arts competition at that time, even if you know that it will cause many people''s covetous, but you certainly don''t want to lose to no taboo. After all, the most unacceptable thing for a warrior is that he didn''t give his all during the contest."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, you know me very well. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll charge my cell phone first, and then take a good shower. I haven''t taken a bath in the cave these two days... "


    Lin bad first plugged in the charger, then went to the bathroom to have a good shower, and then came out to bed to start sending video to Wei Qimian. He didn''t tell Wei Qimian about the kidnapping before. As a result, he didn''t contact Wei Qimian all day yesterday. Naturally, he had to explain and explain with Wei Qimian.


    Lin Po didn''t say that he was kidnapped. He simply said that his mobile phone ran out of power when something happened yesterday, so he couldn''t get in touch. Wei Qimian pretended to complain a few words, and the matter was in the past.


    Then Lin bad told Wei Qimian that he would go home tomorrow, and Wei Qimian really turned his worries into joy. She had to worry about Lin Po when she was outside every day. She was most relieved when she came back to her own side.


    After Wei Qimian had finished the phone call, Lin bad lay down on the bed and said, "have a good sleep. Tomorrow I will go home, and you will suffer in Africa. Alas, others are trying to be more comfortable. You are trying to torture yourself."


    Knife lying in bed, cold way: "I think about the knife edge licking blood days, I am excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    In fact, Lin Po was reluctant to part with the knife. Lin Po also felt that he was empty. However, the two men couldn''t be hypocritical, so they wished each other in their hearts.


    The next day, Lin bad and Dao Zi are separated at the door of the hotel. Lin bad and Zhao Hu are going to the domestic airport to fly to Hei province. Dao Zi is preparing to fly to Africa.


    Now, because he is with Zhao Hu, Lin Bao doesn''t have to worry about safety. It''s crazy who wants to eat in Zhao Hu''s mouth. Zhao Hu''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin. Although he can''t compare with the top ten Huajin''s level, he is also a top domestic expert. There are not many people who can surpass him.


    Several people were standing by the side of the road, when an extended luxury car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. The window rolled open, and Wu Yuemin''s face appeared from inside: "Mr. Lin bad and Mr. Zhao Hu, I''ll send you off."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s better not to bother the second young master. We can just stop a car."


    "It''s OK. Come on. I''m flying back to Beijing."


    "Well, in that case, we''re welcome."


    Lin bad and Zhao Hu sat on the bus, because there were Wu Yuemin''s men in the car, so Zhao Hu asked wood to take other people to another stop.


    After sitting in, Wu Yuemin''s driver drove in the direction of the airport.


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "Lin bad, I really didn''t expect that you even refused the young master of the Wang family. Wang Shao''s ability is afraid of even those old folks in our four families."Lin Badao said with a smile: "everyone has his own ambition. Wang Shao is sincere, and I appreciate it in my heart. However, I don''t think it is suitable for me. I don''t have any ambition. All I want is to accompany my girlfriend, rest at home, drink with my brothers, and have a little free and happy life. It''s very good."


    Lin bad''s heart of course also has wild hope. Anyone who wants to succeed is composed of one ambition after another, but Lin Po really can''t say it or want to say it, because his words can not only explain why Wang Shao is pushed away, but also can be used to push off Wu Yuemin''s recruitment.


    Sure enough, Wu Yuemin hesitated for a moment, but still sent out a solicitation: "Lin bad, Zhao Hu, to tell you the truth, I admire both of them very much. Of course, I know that you are already very energetic in Hei province now, but I still think you can consider it. You can stay in Hei Province, which is better. But we can form an alliance. What if I have something in the future You can help me. In return, I have many villas all over the country. You can choose two of them at will. Our Wu family also has many industries in the business world, including some of my shares. I can give my shares to two of you. Even if you do nothing in the future, it will be enough for you for several or more lives. "


    Zhao Hu looked out of the window with disdain. People who have reached his level are naturally not interested in this kind of young master''s solicitation. It is because of this that these young masters are so interested in Lin bad, because according to their current ability, at most they can attract this kind of potential stocks, and there is a great advantage in attracting potential stocks, that is, less investment Although it is a risky investment, what can we do in the world without risk?


    Therefore, seeing Zhao Hu, Wu Yuemin didn''t get angry. The top expert of Huajin was qualified to pose like this. He looked at Lin bad, who said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I don''t have that idea now."


    "Well..." Wu Yuemin''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, looking a little unhappy, but he still reluctantly said with a smile, "if you change your mind in the future, you can always come to me."


    "Of course."


    More than an hour later, the car arrived at the airport. Everyone began to pick up boarding passes. Then Lin bad and Zhao Hu separated from Wu Yuemin. Lin bad and Zhao Hu found a place to smoke and wait for wood. Zhao Hu asked, "why do you refuse?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m not very interested in Wu''s second childe''s invitation."


    "I know. I''m talking about Wang Shao." Zhao Hu sighed, "that Wang Shao is really not an ordinary person. His power is even bigger than our general."


    Lin Badao was surprised and said, "so fierce?"


    The other side is just a young master. How could he be so powerful? "


    " well. " Zhao Hu said, "and what I''m talking about is his power, not the power of their royal family. It can be said that, if it''s not enough, he can even separate from the royal family and set up a powerful family by himself."


    Lin bad looked surprised. He had heard of the name of the second youth of China before, and knew that it was very famous. However, the energy of this young master of Wang family surprised Lin bada.


    How many families in the world deserve to be called a big family? The young master of the Wang family is independent. Apart from the lack of information, he can almost be called a rich family. This is too terrible. Although the most important thing of a rich family is the inside information, the young master of the Wang family is still young, and the details are of course not available. It is too amazing to be able to do this step.


    Zhao Hu said: "he has enough energy in the underground world. Now he even starts to think of ways to develop into commerce. Therefore, you are indeed a hot topic for him, because you have amazing potential not only in martial arts, but also in business. As long as you investigate you casually, everyone knows the relationship between you and Wei family It''s just a matter of getting a marriage certificate. "


    Lin bad touched his nose and said, "I even touched my daughter-in-law''s light."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "don''t feel embarrassed, this is also your ability, and you and the Wei family belong to a strong marriage, according to your energy, is completely worthy of Wei Qimian, even the daughter of a larger family will be eager to marry you."


    "No "There''s nothing between Wei Qimian and me. We''re in love and like each other!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I know that you and Wei Qimian like each other. I just want to tell you that now you have the capital to talk about marriage with some big family ladies. If it is before the elite competition, you may not have this capital. Although the strong people in the early stage of Huajin can''t be said to be particularly many, they are not small, but the talent you show has already let you Surpassing other strong people in the early stage of Huajin, even in the eyes of many people, some ordinary strong people at the peak of Huajin are not as good as you


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad and said, "why do you refuse the Wang family?"


    "I said it before."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "anyway, no matter how, I am very happy, the black province still needs us, need you to accompany me to guard together."


    "Well." Lin bad nodded his head and snuffed out his cigarette end. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not just the Wangs who need me."


    "Ha ha." Zhao Hu asked, "this time the elite competition, how much help to your strength?"


    "I have to go back and digest it slowly, but my combat skills now may be much more abundant than before, just like facing the xuanyue. If I had been in the past, I would have won, but it would have taken some effort to defeat her, but now if I met her again, I would be very confident."


    Zhao Hu sighed: "in other words, in the past, you and other strong people in the early stage of Huajin were regarded as the same level, but now you and they are not in the same level, they are a grade, you are a grade."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "every master at the same level has something worth learning."


    "There is no need to be modest. The more you get to the strength stage, the more talent will be highlighted. In the past, it may not be so obvious. Generally speaking, there is not much difference between the bright strength master and the bright strength master, and the same is true for the dark strength master. However, the difference will be big when the strength is changed. It is also the initial stage of energy transformation. The strength of the two people may be different by heaven."


    Lin bad sighed: "I just found out this recently. By the way, I heard that you won the second place in the elite competition in the middle of Huajin? "


    Zhao Hu clenched his fist, felt deeply ashamed, and said," don''t say this, but I broke through to the peak of Huajin earlier than that son of a bitch, and finally got to the front of him, ha ha ha ha! "


    "Who is it?" Lin asked


    "When you''re in the middle of the heat, you''ll know, and then you''ll help me win back." Zhao Hu thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not easy."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "the one you lost to, I won in the end. Does it prove that the talent between us is not of the same level?"


    "You..." Zhao Hu was a little disheartened and said, "I used to think that my talent is the best, but this time you and no taboo duel, I really found that there are too many talents."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you discouraged?"


    "Fart!" Zhao Hu said, "will I be discouraged? Let me tell you, I won the first place in the early group of Huajin, and I''m not tied for the first place, so you still lose to me now. Ha ha, if you want to win me, you''d better wait. "


    "Because at that time, you didn''t meet no taboo."


    "Even if I met you and Wu Bo, I also won. This time, you two even picked up a bargain, because I had already reached the peak of Huajin and couldn''t compete with you. Otherwise, you two would be tied for the second place."


    "Ha ha ha, I believe you have a ghost!"


    "You can''t believe it, but the fact is, I won the first place, and it''s not tied."


    "Well, you didn''t meet me and no taboo..."


    "Lying trough, can you change another sentence?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people bickered here for a long time, wood finally came with people, we went to the security check together, and then waited in the waiting hall.


    Lanjing city is a few hours away from Harbin City by plane. When it arrived, it was already evening. The general held a banquet at home to celebrate this evening. Therefore, Lin Bao couldn''t go back tonight. Lin bad and Wei Qimian said hello and made a review. During the phone call, Zhao Hu kept laughing at Lin bad for his tracheitis and anger That is to say, when you have the opportunity to introduce Zhao Hu to a better girlfriend, let Zhao Hu have a look at who is henpecked.


    When he arrived at the general''s villa, the blood dragon was also here. In addition, Feng Baihui was also invited to come, and Geng Zhiming, who were basically invited to come, were all people familiar with Lin bad. It was a family dinner.


    The general could see that he was in a good mood. As soon as Lin Hsiao came in, he said with a smile: "Lin Po, stay at home for more days."


    "No, I''m leaving tomorrow." Said Lin bad.


    "What''s the rush? At least you have to stay for five days."


    Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "why, is there something big happening again?"


    Lin bad subconsciously felt that there was trouble again. For example, someone was going to make trouble while the general was injured?The general said with a smile: "I have held a real celebration banquet for you to celebrate your winning the first place in the initial group of elite competition. However, the time is too short, and it is easy for people to arrive at the same time. Therefore, I have set it for five days. What are you anxious to go back to? If you are in a hurry to see Wei Qimian, you can ask her to come too. "


    Lin Ba glanced at Feng Baihui, who was sitting at the dining table. He thought to himself, what''s my name Wei Qimian doing here? It''s not enough for me to be embarrassed when my rivals meet.


    But think about it. Although he promised Wei Qimian, Wei Qimian will surely understand that it was the general who gave him a celebration banquet.


    So Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll stay for a few more days. At least I''ll give the general a face."


    Lin bad sat down next to Feng Baihui. When Feng Baihui heard that Lin bad was going to stay a few more days, his eyes were obviously happy.


    The general sat down on the throne, with Xuelong and Zhao Hu on both sides. The meal was really rich. There were more than ten dishes on the table and several bottles of red wine.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "the general has spent money."


    "Well, what can I do to spend money? You are my general''s man. It''s a great honor for me to win the first place in the early group of Huajin. I heard that the second son of the Wu family and the eldest son of the Wang family all solicited you this time, but you refused all of them? "


    "Well, yes." It is estimated that Zhao Hu told this, but it is not surprising that Zhao Hu is the general''s man, and such a big event naturally needs to be said.


    The general sighed: "I don''t think it''s strange that you refused Wu Yuemin. But if you can refuse the master of the Wang family, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The general raised his glass, and Lin banged it in a hurry. He said, "the general is so polite. You have always valued me very much. I can''t be betrayed by someone who is a close friend. I don''t care about it, right?"


    The general said with a smile: "now there are very few young people like you, but I think it''s right not to follow Wang Shao. Wang Shao''s ambition is too big. I always think that he is so ambitious at a young age. Although it is true that all the young people of his age must look up to him, and others must praise him as the favored son of heaven, it is not necessarily something Good thing. "


    Lin bad Oh, for Wang''s side of the situation, Lin bad did not care.


    The general said, "but I remember you and I inquired about the fifth childe of the Wang family before. Why is this?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I heard some rumors about the fifth childe."


    "Oh." The general nodded and said, "eat, eat, Geng Zhiming, Feng Baihui, you are both welcome. Now Lin bad is my confidant, and you are all my own people in my eyes, so you are just like being in your own home."


    Geng Zhiming and Feng Baihui were flattered to see the high-ranking general''s politeness. However, although the general said that he was not polite, he was still a little stiff in front of such legendary figures, so they did not speak much.


    With a smile, the general asked, "Feng Baihui, how do you feel about running a big gang now?"


    Feng Baihui thought for a moment and said, "I just feel that I can''t be ashamed of my own father. This is my father''s painstaking efforts. In any case, I will continue to operate well."


    "Well, women are not inferior to men." The general sighed, "there are too few girls like you. You Feng family is really blessed."


    Feng Baihui hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "general, you seem to be very concerned about our Feng family..."


    The general said with a smile, "I''m just entrusted."


    Hearing the news from the general, Lin bad''s eyes brightened. He knew that there had been some relationship between his father and the rat gang.


    But the general then said, "but it''s not convenient for me to say that. In short, if you have any big trouble in the future, you can come to me to help you settle down. I can help you with most of the things, as long as you don''t go to trouble yourself."


    "Thank you, general." Hearing the general''s promise, Feng Baihui was glad to hear that. No matter why the general paid so much attention to himself, this promise could at least ensure the safety of the rat Gang, which was enough.


    The general looked at Lin bad and said, "we all heard that you were kidnapped. What''s the matter? There are no outsiders here. Tell us all about it."


    "Good." Lin bad didn''t hide anything, and told the story again.


    When he heard that the fifth childe of the Wu family had been kidnapped together, the general''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "no wonder you''ll inquire about the Wu family''s sons. I knew it was related. This five childe did not look down upon as expected. I think he must have made friends with you now?"


    Lin bad smiles. In fact, he is not so difficult to make friends with. The fifth childe almost caught up with his family life this time. If he said that he was not moved, if he didn''t regard him as a friend, it was impossible.The general said, "yes, the affairs of the powerful families should not be involved as much as possible, but there are many friends and many roads. According to your description, this person should be worth making."


    Lin Po gave a detailed account of how to sow discord, and everyone was amazed.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile, "Lin bad, you are insidious enough."


    "If I was not insidious at that time, I would have no life to drink with you now," he said with a smile


    "Well." The general said, "sometimes people do things to use their brains. Lin bad is right. However, this kind of thing will happen once and for the second time. It is better to be careful in the future. You show your unique skill now. Too many people will covet it. In the future, you must be careful."


    "I know." Lin Badao, "thank you for your concern."


    "Thank you. Have a drink."


    Everyone started to drink again.


    After a full meal, the general told everyone not to leave this evening. In any case, the family was also able to live, so that everyone could find a room to rest.


    Feng Baihui was in a better mood, so he was a little bit drunk. Lin bad helped Feng Baihui to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Feng Baihui''s body is very soft. Although she has practiced martial arts since childhood, her bones are actually very light. Her body is not fat, but she also has a feeling of flesh and flesh. When she holds it, her skin is very comfortable.


    What''s more, what makes Lin bad feel incredible is that all of them are martial arts practitioners. How could Feng Baihui''s skin be so white and tender, even better than the skin of many young ladies who have been maintained. Maybe it''s natural. Of course, it will also be maintained.


    Lin bad remembers that when he first met Feng Baihui, Feng Baihui was like a big sister. However, her youthful dress was really fashionable and beautiful. Although she was with the gang members of the rat Gang every day, she did not lack the nature of a girl. She also loved hate, beauty, maintenance and dressing up.


    Feng Baihui said, "bad brother, you don''t need to hold me. You can rest by yourself. I can do it myself."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "come on, what do you say you drink so much today? At the beginning, I felt that you were quite detained, but when I saw you gulping, I couldn''t persuade you


    "I''m happy." Feng Baihui said with a smile, "you can stay a few more days, and I can see you again."


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then the heart how much a little uncomfortable, a little heartache, a little soft heart, a little warm heart, more or more heartache.


    He helped Feng Baihui back to the room. Lin Bao helped her lie down on the bed, covered her quilt, and looked at her with her eyes closed slightly and a satisfied smile on her face. Lin bad was even more distressed for the girl who dared to love and hate. He said softly, "have a good rest, good night."


    Lin bad gently closed Feng Baihui''s door and went back to his room.


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin bad accompanied Feng Baihui in the villa and chatted. Neither of them talked about emotional problems. They just chatted about gangs, gangs and entertainment. Occasionally, they talked about who cooked better food.


    When it was about noon, Feng Baihui took a look at the time and said, "bad brother, I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, not today?"


    "Well Let''s talk about it in the evening. If I have time, I''ll come here. Recently, I''ve expanded some of the staff, so I have a lot of things to do. "


    "It''s OK. Get busy with your business. Business matters. If we want to talk, we have plenty of time." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "I don''t think..."


    Lin bad sneered and said, "that Anyway, I have to stay for a few days. You can come to me at any time these days. If you have time, you can go to Tongcheng to play with me. Moreover, we can often contact with each other through wechat. "


    Feng Baihui sighed: "even if you are too busy, I am sorry to disturb you all the time."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Badao said with a smile, "chatting between friends is not a disturbance. If you don''t have a chatting friend, how boring is it? Am I right?"


    Feng Baihui then laughed and said, "that''s what you said. I won''t be polite to you in the future."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to see between us. That''s what I said. Don''t be polite." Lin bad said, "is there anything I can do for you


    "No more." Feng Baihui said, "the rat Gang is very stable now, and the outside world knows that the general takes good care of us, so no other gang will bully us. The most important thing is that the outside world knows our relationship. Geng Zhiming and I are still allies. Besides the general and the two generals, no one else in Harbin can move us."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "your father has a spirit in heaven. If you know that you have managed the rat Gang so well, you must be very pleased."


    Lin bad remembers that the rat gang at the beginning was far from powerful. Compared with the present, it was a far cry from the present. After Feng Baihui took over, the rat Gang seemed to have become a big gang in Harbin. Although it was said that there was indeed help from it, and it was inseparable from the general, Feng Baihui was still in business. Feng Baihui paid too much from it Hard work, and she is really excellent.


    When Feng Baihui heard Lin bad''s words, he was also very proud. It was not complacent pride, but he felt that he had finally lived up to his father''s expectations.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I feel more comfortable in my heart and live up to my father''s expectation."


    "Well." Feng Baihui nodded hard.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out," he said with a smile


    Lin bad directly asked the driver to drive Feng Baihui away. Lin bad sent Feng Baihui to the car, and then watched Feng Baihui leave the villa.


    "Close your eyes, young man." Zhao Hu''s voice came from behind the bad forest.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Zhao Hu and said with a smile, "Zhaofeng also needs the capital of Zhaofeng. Are you jealous that I am too handsome?""No, no, the most important capital for attracting wind is to be thick skinned." Zhao Hu moved his hands and feet and said, "I want to see how much your strength has improved."


    "Good, let''s have a try."


    Lin bad was putting on a posture. The general in the room on the second floor suddenly said in a deep voice: "Zhao Hu, you crazy tiger, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you forget that Lin bad is still injured?"


    "Oh." Zhao Hu was a little unwilling to put up his fists and feet, and said with some helplessness, "I planned to have a good competition, so I''ll talk about it later."


    Many of the wounds on Lin bad''s body have been stitched up, which is really not suitable for practice. He also said with a smile, "I''ll have a good discussion with you when I have a chance."


    "Well, that''s fine." Lin said, "it''s settled. To tell you the truth, I feel more confident than ever before. If you still suppress your true Qi to the initial stage of your strength, I can give you a good beating."


    Lin bad''s strength has always been inferior to Zhao Hu. There is a fire in his heart. It''s not jealousy or how it is, but a person''s normal comparison heart.


    Zhao Hu replied to Lin bad with sarcasm. However, he didn''t have a score in his heart. Just now he wanted to say that he would suppress his true Qi in the middle of Huajin. He also saw Lin bad''s competition in the elite competition, which was too exaggerated.


    In the past, Zhao Hu didn''t take Lin bad seriously. He thought that although Lin bad''s talent was good, he was not bad. He couldn''t catch up with him. But now he doesn''t dare to think so.


    Lin Badao: "by the way, where did you go after the elite competition?"


    "I don''t know that either." Zhao Hu said, "it seems that a lot of people want to find the taboo, but no one can find it. It should be gone. This taboo has always been mysterious, and I have never heard of him before."


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s just that you''re ignorant."


    Zhao Hu glared at his eyes and asked, "have you heard his name?"


    "The general has heard of it." Lin bad looked up at the window on the second floor and asked, "is that right, general?"


    The general said with a smile: "you two, if you want to chat, come directly to my room to chat, shout through the window, isn''t it tired?"


    Lin bad and Zhao Hu looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    Two people walked into the villa together, came to the door of the general''s room, knocked on the door, got the general''s permission to go in.


    The general was sitting in front of his desk when he saw the two men come in and said with a smile, "you two sit down and talk. Do you want to know about the taboo?"


    "Well." Lin bad and Zhao Hu both sat down. In fact, it was not only Lin bad, but Zhao Hu was also very curious.


    The general sighed: "I''ve heard of the name Wu taboo before. Tianshui temple is a small temple, and there are only dozens of monks in it. However, there will always be a few talents in Tianshui temple. But later, I heard that there is a genius among the new generation of Tianshui temple, even known as the future God monk."


    Zhao Hu said: "a little too exaggerated?"


    But Lin Po thought deeply: "that''s because you haven''t contacted him. If you have contact with him, you know it''s not exaggeration at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The general said with a smile: "in his early twenties, he has mastered five of the 72 unique skills. This is no longer a genius. It is not too much to say that he has the potential to be called a holy monk."


    Lin bad asked, "general, how many seventy-two unique skills can the most talented monks learn at his age?"


    "Well..." The general pondered for a moment and said, "according to his age, one or two of the seventy-two unique skills can be regarded as a top talent. Even if the two skills are practiced perfectly, he will even be qualified to become a Abbot in the future. At his age, one who can learn five skills should have never been before."


    Zhao Hu excitedly said: "if I have the chance, I''ll have a duel with him."


    Lin bad said: "people will be so many unique skills, you are not the opponent."


    "Ha ha, what do you know? Martial arts in the world will lead to the same goal by different ways. Even if I can''t master the seventy-two unique skills, I won''t be able to use your Bagua palm. With my big axe, I can still kill a single piece."


    The general said with a smile: "generally speaking, it is impossible to do it, but there are always some geniuses in the world. For example, Ouyang is lonely. He has not learned any ancient martial arts. However, relying on his pursuit of kendo, he has finally reached the top ten Huajin realm. Even in the top ten Huajin, although he is not the strongest, he has already He is the youngest, and may even surpass me in the future. "


    Zhao Hu said, "you hear me."


    "Zhao Hu, it''s good to have confidence. Come on."


    Lin bad blinked his eyes and said, "what the general wants to say is, Zhao Hu, it''s good to have confidence, but it''s wrong to be blind and confident. But don''t try to eliminate your confidence, so don''t say it."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Several people in the room all laughed. The general had the dignity of a superior and the most powerful. However, he had been in contact with the general for a long time, and Lin could make jokes occasionally, and the general would not be angry.


    The general said, "now my body has recovered to 34%. Even if someone comes to harm me, it is not so easy. So you don''t need to be here to guard me. If you want to go out for a walk, just go out for a walk."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I don''t know where to go now. Now I just want to find an opponent to compete with each other. Unfortunately, the opponent can''t be found now."


    Zhao Hu''s words are not conceited or exaggerated. So far, he really can''t find them. There are only a few strong men in the black province. Besides him, the general is the strongest. But he can''t challenge the general? Although he is said to be a madman, his general is a master of his predecessors. He has a sense of thieves and no courage to steal.


    The general said, "by the way, where has the knife gone? Has it returned to Tongcheng?"


    Lin Badao said: "the knife has been stimulated and went to Africa."


    Mention this, Lin bad still has a little helpless, did not expect an elite competition unexpectedly will knife to stimulate to.


    The general shook his head and said with a smile: "is this knife ready to go to Africa to live a life of licking blood? How old is he this year? "


    "Nineteen years old, it should be a few months younger than me."


    "Oh." The general sighed, "the 19-year-old is in the middle of dark strength. In fact, his talent is also very strong."


    "But he felt that he was much worse." Lin bad said, "Dao Zi has a kind of obsession with becoming stronger. He and Zhao Hu are the same in this respect, and both of them are crazy. Zhao Hu is a kind of crazy person with a burning nature, and Dao Zi is a kind of crazy person who is very cold."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "this knife''s character is very to my temper."


    The general said, "he is the kind of person who has to come out of the killing. I dare say that after he has really lived the life of cutting edge and licking blood, his progress will be very fast, much faster than before."


    "Well." Lin also agreed with this. "


    the general said," how much do you understand this elite competition? "


    "More." Lin bad said with a smile, "it''s just that I haven''t recovered now, otherwise I can test and test what I''ve learned these days."


    "Well." The general said, "I can see from the process of your defeat of xuanyue that you really have a deep understanding of martial arts. In addition, in the last battle, you and the undisputed war completely separated you from all other talents of the same level."


    Lin bad said, "general, have you heard of my eighteen dragon slaying moves before?"


    The general hesitated for a moment and then said, "I do know."


    "Oh, this martial arts doesn''t belong to my master? Why did I hear from Ouyang that my master should not be able to kill the 18 dragon styles? "


    "Well You have to ask your master to know. " The general sighed, "but according to my estimation, your master Fu should not really be able to learn this set of martial arts."


    Lin Badao: "that''s strange. He won''t be able to pass it on to me."The general didn''t answer this. Lin bad felt that the general must be hiding something from himself, but specifically, he was not easy to say. In short, Lin bad felt that there were many secrets around him, but the reason was that he could not guess.


    Lin bad and the general chatted for a while. Several people went to the restaurant to have lunch. Lin bad left the villa immediately.


    Now we can''t practice martial arts too much. At the same time, it''s rare to have some free time. Lin Po naturally doesn''t want to stay in the villa all the time. He has to go out for a walk. Strictly speaking, he is not a house boy.


    After taking a car to the center of the city, Lin bad began to walk around the city center alone. Alas, it would be nice if there was a girl next to him. However, in Ha Shi, Lin Po really has no girls to meet. The only one who can make an appointment is still busy with the help.


    It''s very hot today. After walking for a while, I feel a little hot. Lin bad intended to find a coffee shop for a cold drink. When he was looking for it, he saw a lot of people surrounded in front of him.


    Shopping is mainly to watch the fun. Lin Po naturally came forward to go shopping, but he accidentally saw an old acquaintance, Li Wenwen, a junior high school classmate.


    In school, Lin bad and Li Wenwen did not have much contact. As a result, because of the reunion of his classmates some time ago, he found out the real side of his female classmates who felt very romantic at school.


    At this time, Li Wenwen was wearing a simple light blue skirt, sitting on a chair, and was painting an old man in his sixties. Lin bad suddenly thought of Li Wenwen. She said that she was studying in art school and majored in fine arts. Her parents didn''t like her major, so she just paid her tuition every year. Basically, she worked for herself to earn her living expenses Use.


    Her family conditions are not as good as Liu Lulu, but she is more independent and more likable.


    Li Wenwen didn''t notice Lin bad in the crowd. She drew very attentively. Some of the people around here were for watching her painting, and some were for enjoying the beauty of the prosperous times. Li Wenwen and Liu Lulu were the two big class flowers in the class at the beginning. After growing up, both girls were more beautiful. Who doesn''t like to appreciate beautiful women?


    Lin bad''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Although Li Wenwen is not plain today, she just painted a very light make-up. I remember that before she always dressed up very enchanting, and since she said that she likes her light make-up appearance, she has.


    Lin bad quickly stopped his own ideas, he should not have any impact on this girl, if you let this girl like himself, it is really a sin, and began to add emotional debt.


    Lin bad stood there waiting. During this period, some people left and others came around. After more than 20 minutes, Li Wenwen stood up, gave the painting to him, and said with a smile, "grandfather, how about my painting?"


    Li Wenwen''s painting skills are really good, Lin bad in painting is actually professional, but even if Lin bad looked at it, he thought Li Wenwen was very talented, and the old man kept praising him: "good looking, good looking, thank you, boy, this money is yours."


    The old man threw Li Wenwen 100 yuan. After Li Wenwen put it away, she was very enthusiastic and sent him away.


    Then Li Wenwen sat down again. In front of her, there was a sign, which read self portrait, and one was 100 yuan.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw another figure sitting on the stool in front of her, and then a familiar voice with a little smile came over: "draw me one."


    Li Wenwen looked up. First, she was surprised, then she was surprised. Then she said with anger and smile, "asshole, when are you coming?"


    "I''ve been standing and watching for a long time. I didn''t disturb you when I saw your work table was serious." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s so powerful that I have painting skills. I''m fascinated by it."


    Li Wenwen giggled and said, "how are you in Harbin?"


    "I was just going to ask you, why are you in Harbin?"


    "I go to school in Harbin." Li Wenwen sighed and said, "I was admitted to the Art College of Hei Province, majoring in fine arts."


    "Oh." Lin bad asked curiously, "then how can you get to Hei province? Can''t you get Ji province?"


    "I want to stay away from home My parents don''t like me to learn this, and I always quarrel when I go home, so I.... "


    Lin bad understood that a person can''t feel any warmth when he comes back home, which will produce a kind of mentality. I can go as far as I can, so I try to choose a school a little farther away to study.


    Lin bad heart inside suddenly some heartache this little girl.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile, "what''s more, is it only allowed that your dream lover goes to school in Hei province? Liu Lulu is a student of Heida, and so is Zhao Wenjie. The level of the university here is still good. "


    "Well." "Come on, it''s too hot. Let''s go and have a cold drink together," Lin Badao said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Lin bade let Li Wenwen close the stall. It was obvious that there were some boys running for the beauties nearby. However, they could only disperse in the end.


    In the cold drink Hall, Lin bad asked for two cold drinks. Then Lin bad said with a smile, "are there many boys chatting up every day? Just now I saw a lot of boys looking at you with a smile?"


    Li Wenwen giggled: "I thought that after I didn''t make up, no boy would like me."


    "No, you look better with light makeup."


    Li Wenwen sighed: "every time I work, there will be a lot of people chatting up, but now I really have a lot of quality, the most is to ask me whether it is convenient to give a micro signal, some people used to speak very hard."


    "When did it change?"


    "It''s since my make-up is different from before."


    "Right." Lin bad said with a smile: "although I know you, I know what your heart is like, but this is a world of looking at the face, most people look at the appearance first. There is also a saying that people who respect themselves will be respected by others. In other people''s eyes, your previous more beautiful makeup is to attract men, which is to show off coquettishness. No matter whether you are or not, everyone will think that you are. This is a person''s following mentality. "


    "Well."


    "Now it''s not the same. If you wear light make-up and wear a pure skirt, others will think you look good, but they will think that you are too self-respect, so the most thing is to ask, but dare not disturb you." Lin bad sighed, "if one doesn''t look at all from his appearance, can we treat Liu Lulu as a goddess when we go to school?"


    Li Wenwen giggled: "so, green tea whores are always popular."


    "Ha ha, green tea whores are really popular in front of unfamiliar people. But they will be familiar with each other sooner or later, and who will not know who..." Lin bad said, "between people, or mainly to see the heart."


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "I feel that what you said is very reasonable, and I used to think that you were a child when I went to school. Now I think you are really different from other people."


    "Yes." Lin bad smile, "after I arrived in Harbin, I can contact you, let''s get together."


    "Of course, that''s good. I wanted to say that, but I''m afraid that a girl of mine will say that, and then you will think that I''m coquettish..."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin bad said with a smile, "in a few days it will be my celebration party. Do you want to go?"


    "Celebration banquet?" Li Wenwen curiously said, "do you have any outstanding contribution to your work? What kind of celebration


    "It''s similar to what you said, though not quite the same." Lin bad said with a smile, "at that time, many celebrities in Harbin city will go. If you are interested, I will send you an invitation."


    "Well..." Li Wenwen thought for a moment and hesitated, "it''s good to have more contacts with celebrities. I don''t know what kind of job I''m looking for after graduation. It''s too difficult to find a job now, so I also want to have more contacts. But am I not worthy of going to this kind of scene?"


    "Fool, I''m just a bodyguard. What''s wrong with my celebration party?"


    "You are a bodyguard, but the boss of Taoyuan County is afraid of you. "Li Wenwen is not a mother-in-law person either. Hearing that Lin bad had said so, she said," well, I''ll listen to you. This time I''ll go. "


    "Ha ha, well, that''s the deal. I''ll tell you all the address and time in the evening. If you go, just mention me. "


    "Well!"


    "Do you often come out and paint for people?"


    "Basically, I come out every weekend. Usually, I have a Taobao store, and some people will send me photos. After I finish painting, I will deliver them from Taobao."


    "Well, you''re busy, too."


    "It''s really busy, but full. At least I don''t have to ask my family for my living expenses. If a person can let his family pay less, the more confidence he will have in his heart."


    "I understand how you feel."


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "my aunt and I have settled down. When the winter vacation comes, I''ll go to your shop to work. I don''t have to pay too much. I mainly get along with my aunt''s temper. When I do, I can have a chat and work will be very relaxed."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "my family picked up a big bargain."


    Li Wenwen chuckled and said, "so it''s not bad for you to invite me to eat two more meals."


    "In a moment, shall we go around together?"


    Li Wenwen hesitated for a moment and said, "but it''s too inconvenient to hold my sketchpad."


    Lin bad smile way: "I accompany you to send back to school not good?"


    "That''s OK. I''m just afraid of troubling you, as long as you don''t mind.""I don''t mind." Lin bad said with a smile.


    After drinking the cold drink, Lin bad and Li Wenwen called a car and drove to the gate of the art college. Because the school was not allowed to enter the car except on the day of the opening of the school, the two people got out of the car at the gate. Lin bad helped Li Wenwen to hold the drawing board and walked in together.


    Lin bad had heard that the girls in the Academy of arts were the best looking girls before. Now they are worthy of their reputation. After walking on the playground for a while, they haven''t seen anything comparable to Li Wenwen or Liu lulu. However, they have grasped a large number of them in the middle, that is to say, although they haven''t seen the amazing ones for the time being, they look like they are There are quite a few of them.


    "I don''t think your eyes work anymore. Do you want me to lend you a pair of them?" Li Wenwen asked with a smile.


    "Cough, no, no, I just look at it casually. After all, I have been away from the university campus for a long time. Suddenly I came into the University, and I was really surprised at everything."


    Li Wenwen chuckled: "I''m not ashamed to tell lies, but I can understand. When you were so young, you knew to go after Liu Lulu, who is a class girl. I''m sure all I think is good. To tell you the truth, did you want to give Liu Lulu to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It was very simple at that time." Lin bad righteousness said.


    "Then you are not simple now?" Li Wenwen chuckled, "now if Liu Lulu ran to your wound, would you..."


    Lin bad thought about it carefully, but it''s really hard to say. Although he has already known what kind of person Liu Lulu is, he has a lot of opinions and even some disgust towards Liu lulu. But after all, she is the woman she once loved. If she suddenly runs into her bed, she can control it, and that''s only true Only when it happens.


    But in the heart want to return is so think, superficially Lin bad still said: "or forget it, I am not interested in her at all now."


    Li Wenwen sighed: "Alas, I don''t know you are such a good boy. Why doesn''t she know how to cherish it?"


    Li Wenwen''s emotion is from the bottom of her heart. She really thinks that Lin bad is very good. Although she has been in contact with Lin bad for a short time until after the last class meeting, she can feel that this is a good man. In fact, there are many opportunities for him to take advantage of himself, but he did not do so, which proves that this man is actually one He can be handed in, and he is so excellent. Even the boss of Taoyuan County, Li Yaohua, gives him face. Where can I find such an excellent person?


    Even Li Wenwen remembered the scene when her classmates would go to KTV. If Lin had not stood up suddenly, she and Liu Lulu would have suffered that night. What did Zhao Yujie, Liu Lulu''s boyfriend, do at that time? In fact, I didn''t do anything. In the past, it looked very cool and shiny. One of Li Yaohua''s younger brothers turned into a turtle with a shrinking head.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "are you in love with me?"


    "Well, you are so handsome, I can still like you!" Li Wenwen said, "and you don''t have a girlfriend."


    Li Wenwen wants to hear from Lin bad. In fact, I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m lying to you, or that my girlfriend and I have broken up. Li Wenwen is really interested in Lin bad now. If Lin bad really breaks up with her girlfriend, she may really pursue it actively.


    Unfortunately, in fact, Lin did not make a sound. That is to say, he acquiesced and both of them were silent for a moment.


    "Hello, Wen Wen, who is this boy?"


    At this time, several tall boys came over from the basketball court. One of them was wearing a black T-shirt with a basketball in his hand. He looked at Lin bad with bad eyes.


    Li Wenwen''s eyes showed a trace of disgust, immediately said: "this is my friend, sent me back, you ask this why?"


    "Oh." The tall boy is still full of provocation and looks at Lin bad. Lin bad can see that this guy thinks he has another relationship with Li Wenwen, and he is definitely interested in Li Wenwen.


    "Nothing, just a little curious, so I want to ask." Tall boy said, "Wen Wen, also about to graduate from University, next semester should be internship, we do not have many opportunities, do my girlfriend."


    Next to a few of the boys who came over one also yelled: "yes, yes, we Qiuge''s people are so good, handsome and can play basketball, you are our Qiuge''s girlfriend."


    Li Wenwen shook her head and said, "sorry, I said, I don''t fall in love."


    The tall boy named Qiu Ge said angrily: "I''ve been chasing you for so long, and I haven''t even eaten a meal. You even date this boy. He''s your boyfriend, right? Do you still have my li Yueqiu in your eyes? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Several other people also looked at Lin bad angrily. Li Wenwen obviously didn''t want to use Lin bad as a gun. She grabbed Lin bad''s arm in a hurry and said angrily, "bad brother, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go!"


    This Li Yueqiu has been pursuing Li Wenwen for a long time. Although the pursuit was very enthusiastic before, at least he did not have any impulse. He is not the kind of young master, so he does not have much temperament. However, his only feature is that he is easy to be impulsive and straightforward. He will have a few months to practice in the next semester The time is getting shorter and shorter, leaving him less and less opportunities. Originally, when he was in a hurry, he met Lin bad and Li Wenwen walking very close. He couldn''t help it any more, and he burst out in a direct impulse,


    at this time, seeing that they were going to go, Li Yueqiu immediately blocked the way, and several of his close friends surrounded Lin bad.


    Li Wenwen''s face was very ugly. She felt a little remorse in her heart and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean, Li Yueqiu? What do you have to do with me when you pursue me? Did I refuse you long ago? Did I not hang you? Why do you pursue me, I have to be your girlfriend? Don''t say bad brother is not my boyfriend, even if it''s my boyfriend, what does it have to do with you


    Li Wenwen said that Li Yueqiu was a little speechless, but Lin''s bad heart was applauded. That''s what Li Wenwen likes. Like is like. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. At least you won''t hang on to others. Even in junior high school, Li Wenwen was rebellious at that time. Occasionally, she was a target, but there were so many men around her People go around her, but she just quickly pick out one of them to be a boyfriend, and then never have sex with other people, which is her better aspect.


    Li Yueqiu was a little embarrassed. She bypassed Li Wenwen''s question directly, looked at Lin bad and said, "you can be with Li Wenwen, but you must accept my challenge!"


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing. Although the boy was impulsive, he was not obnoxious. He asked, "what challenge?"


    "It''s very simple. If a man wants to protect his woman, he must have enough physical strength. In case someone bullies Wen Wen, what can you do if you can''t protect her? So I want to compete basketball with you. If you play basketball better than me and prove your athletic ability is good, I will consider giving Li Wenwen to you. "


    Li Wenwen was short of breath: "are you sick?"


    Lin bad patted Li Wenwen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, let''s have a match."


    "Good!" Li Yueqiu''s face showed a little complacent, "but if you lose, you will leave Wen Wen a little bit later, do you know?"


    "No problem."


    Li Yueqiu let his cronies disperse and walk toward the basketball court.


    Li Wenwen helplessly said: "bad brother, you don''t have to promise him, he is not me, who I am with has nothing to do with him, I''m sorry, you have been implicated."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you''re nothing. Liu Lulu used to make a fool of me to show off her charm. It''s annoying. Come on, let you have a good look at my basketball level, just this time can help you out of a problem, is also a good thing


    Li Wenwen worried: "he is the first player in our school basketball team, can you beat him?"


    "Can you beat him? Have you forgotten what I do? "


    Li Wenwen suddenly thought that Lin bad was a bodyguard. A little relieved, at least the sports ability will not lose, but the heart is also a little nervous, after all, the sports ability can not fully represent the level of basketball, but Li Wenwen did not know that it also depends on the level of this kind of sports ability. If Lin bad is reached, even if the other side is from the national team, he can''t get it in Lin bad''s hands Benefits.


    Lin bad and Li Wenwen went to the basketball court. Lin Badao asked Li Wenwen to look at him. He went to Li Yueqiu and asked, "how can we compare it?"


    "I attack three times, you attack three times, we take turns to attack and defend, and the one who scores more goals wins."


    "Well, it''s fair and reasonable. You can come first."


    Lin bad bent down and stared at the basketball in Li Yueqiu''s hand.


    Li Yueqiu clapped the ball and said confidently on his face: "start!"


    Li Yueqiu began to dribble crazily, dribbling under his crotch, looking for a chance to break through. Suddenly, his hand was light and slapped. No one could see what happened. The ball in his hand was stolen by Lin bad.


    Li Yueqiu is muddled, and those of his diehards are also confused. Is it over before it starts?


    Only Li Wenwen was stunned for a moment and began to cheer.


    Lin bad turned the basketball in his hand and said with a smile, "your first ball is over. Go on, second ball."


    Lin bad throws the basketball back to Li Yueqiu. Li Yueqiu takes a breath. At first, he thinks that he must have taken advantage of this sport, but he didn''t expect that he was also an expert. He was robbed without seeing clearly. He must have been careless.So Li Yueqiu started again. When dribbling, the footwall was lowered as much as possible. Then he began to shake left and right and quickly broke through to the right side of the forest.


    Finally, relying on his excellent explosive power and speed, he directly broke through Lin bad. He was surprised and quickly lay up. When he came up, he suddenly found that The ball''s gone??


    Li Yueqiu''s diehards stare at the big eyes that they can''t believe. Is this the second time that Li Yueqiu has been robbed? You know, Li Yueqiu is the main force of the school basketball team and the best basketball player among them. However, she was robbed twice in a row. What happened?


    Li Yueqiu fell down and cold sweat came out.


    Lin bad returned the ball to him and said with a smile, "it''s time for the third time."


    Li Yueqiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and returned to the three-point line. Then he dribbled cautiously, and then ran around the half court carefully. However, Lin bad was always pestering him like a cowhide plaster. Li Yueqiu was so confused that he could only break through the three-point line again. This time, he learned to be smart, and made a three-step layup , holding the ball in both hands, ready for a dunk.


    Just as he was holding the ball in his hands and bouncing up, suddenly a higher figure appeared behind him. At the same time, he patted the ball in his hand directly behind him, slamming and blocking!


    Two people fell on the ground, Li Yueqiu was dumbfounded, a face of dejected.


    Lin bad grabbed the basketball and took a shot on the ground. This time it was his turn to attack. He retreated to the outside of the three-point line and said with a smile, "it''s my turn next."


    Li Yueqiu breathes out her breath. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s not over yet. It''s true that I''m in the downwind now, but as long as I can prevent you, it''s even if it''s even.


    Yes, some people may be quick enough and have enough eyes to defend well, but they may not be able to play basketball, even the rules of basketball are not clear, so I still have a chance to win.


    Li Yueqiu himself felt that he was a bit of self deception, but he would not let him give up like this, so he still wanted to fight again.


    Li Yueqiu did a good defensive posture, but also ready to start to steal at any time, Lin bad hand with a basketball, but to Li Yueqiu smile.


    Li Yueqiu was laughed at directly, but you break through, you dribble, smile at me?


    Then he saw that Lin bad suddenly jumped like a spring, so fast that he was even caught off guard. When he wanted to take off, Lin bad''s three-point ball had already been thrown out. He quickly turned around, and he must not enter. If the ball went in, regardless of whether the last two would enter, he would all lose.


    But God did not hear his call, the ball directly into the basket.


    Li Yueqiu showed a face of dejected, Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and asked, "do you want to compare it again?"


    "Than!" Li Yueqiu bit his teeth. Even if he lost, he would have to compare again. He must have a good look at it. Next time, he will seriously prevent forest damage.


    "Good," Lin said with a smile


    Lin bad had a little admiration for Li Yueqiu. Unfortunately, no matter how much he praised him, the result could not be changed.


    Li Yueqiu focused on Lin bad this time, to prevent Lin bad''s jump shot, ready to jump on the block at any time, and then Lin bad made a fake move, Li Yueqiu directly flew up, and then Lin bad walked slowly past him and trotted to the basket. He picked up the basket easily and scored the second goal again!


    Li Yueqiu called out, "come again!"


    "And the last ball." Lin bad went back to the three-point line. This time, he broke through Li Yueqiu''s side in a flash. Li Yueqiu even saw a shadow. When he looked back, he watched Lin bad jump from the free throw line and made a powerful slam dunk. With a bang, Li Yueqiu''s confidence was broken.


    No matter in terms of speed, skill, shooting target and jumping ability, Lin Bao all surpassed him. He was completely crushed and was not belittled. There was no reason for him to be unconvinced.


    Lin bad returned the ball to Li Yueqiu and walked back to Li Wenwen. Just when Lin bad and Li Wenwen were about to leave, Li Yueqiu ran after them again and blocked them.


    When Lin bad thought that Li Yueqiu would continue to entangle, Li Yueqiu said seriously: "I believe you can take care of her, take care of her for me!"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, then showed some appreciation in his eyes and said with a smile: "good!"


    Li Yueqiu breathed out her breath and made way for the two of them to pass by.


    Li Wenwen hesitated for a moment, then seriously said: "Li Yueqiu, in fact, you are a good person, really a good person, I am not sending you a good person card, so long you have wasted your energy on me, in fact, you and I are more than enough, but we are not suitable, I think you will soon meet each other like, come on!"


    Li Wenwen used to be a little tired of Li Yueqiu, but Li Yueqiu just moved her a little, and her blessing was from the heart.Li Yueqiu''s eyes brightened and nodded forcefully: "thank you, I will refuel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Lin bad and Li Wenwen left. After returning to the girls'' dormitory, Lin bad was waiting at the bottom of the dormitory. Li Wenwen went up to deliver things and soon came down again.


    Suddenly, several heads came out of the window on the second floor. A group of girls were chirping, "ouch, Wenwen, you said you''d like to go out. It looks like there''s something really going on. There''s a big handsome guy on a date!"


    Li Wenwen''s face turned red and she said, "I''m not you. I''m not you. I''ll spend the night outside as soon as I''m free. I''m a friend here and have a meal together."


    "Oh, ah, I''ll send it to the dormitory building after having a meal. We believe it!"


    "Bah, I won''t tear your mouth when I come back!"


    Everyone was laughing, and Lin bad also shook his head with a bitter smile, and went with Li Wenwen.


    Out of the gate, the two men called a car and headed for the city center.


    Sitting in the car, Lin bad said, "that Li Yueqiu is not bad in fact. He is not a very annoying boy."


    "Well." Li Wenwen said, "he used to be a real nuisance. I don''t like him, but if I''m a normal friend, I don''t hate him."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are also very good, especially in the last paragraph."


    Li Wenwen said with emotion: "I just feel that although he has been pestering me before, he has not treated me well. Now that I have given up, I will also think of some advantages of him in the past, and I also want to wish it better. "


    Lin Po sighed:" if you were Liu Lulu, you would have hung him all the time, maybe until Liu Lulu got married. "


    Li Wenwen''s eye wave flows, looks at Lin bad, laughs: "do you think of the sad past again?"


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t talk about sadness. I have nothing to do with her. What can I do to be sad?" Lin said, "I just thought it was stupid."


    "Well, you were stupid. In fact, you were almost the same as Li Yueqiu. The only difference is that Liu Lulu enjoyed the feeling of being pursued by you. I warned Li Yueqiu after I saw some signs."


    "So you''re better than her." Lin bad said with a smile, "what shall we eat together?"


    "You can eat anything. By the way, I heard that beer festival is held on central street. Beer seems to be free. We can eat there together."


    "Would you like to drink beer?" Lin said with a smile


    "I don''t want to drink beer either. Won''t we have some when we eat? It''s free anyway. It can save a little bit. "


    Lin Badao nodded. Li Wenwen, a little girl, is not as good as Liu lulu. She is not as good as Liu Lulu''s family. But Li Wenwen is really real enough. Now I think of it, even when she was at school, Li Wenwen was actually very real, much stronger than Liu lulu. Unfortunately, green tea whores can always deceive people Yes.


    When the bus reaches central street, two people get off the bus. There are still hundreds of meters away from the place where beer festival is held. It''s just for a walk.


    "Has Harbin been played all over?" Asked Lin bad.


    "No, central street has been all over the place, but I haven''t been to any other places. Besides studying in school, I just come out to sell paintings to make money. Where can I have time?" Li Wenwen sighed, "if I didn''t meet you today, I couldn''t give myself a holiday today."


    "This is a bit of a delay in your business," Lin said with a smile


    "Cluck, it''s nothing. In fact, my living expenses are more than enough, and I''m not short of making money."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "since the living expenses are enough, then you should not work too hard. You should rest occasionally."


    "Well I want to teach people painting after graduation, slowly save money, and when my level is enough, I can set up a studio and have the opportunity to hold an art exhibition in the future. Don''t you think it''s incredible that I''m a little whimsical? If people don''t have any ideals and pursuits, it''s not interesting to live. "


    Lin bad said: "yes, if people don''t have ideals and pursuits, what''s the meaning of living? I really don''t think you''re whimsical, and I don''t want to laugh at you, because my dream is more distant than you."


    "Let''s work together. As long as people have ideas, they are likely to succeed. No matter how far away things are, they are likely to succeed." Li Wenwen was serious when she said this, even her eyes were shining.


    Lin bad smile, this girl is really showing more and more excellent quality, a person really can not only look at the appearance, a lot of internal things can only be known by contact, just like some people said, never hear what kind of person I am from other people''s mouth.


    Two people went to the place where the beer festival was held, a long and long barbecue stand. Then they could eat barbecue and drink beer. Beer is free, and they can also participate in the competition. There are several people in line in front of the competition. They all try to see who has finished a bottle of wine in a shorter time. The winner can get a bonus.Naturally, Lin Po was not interested in participating in these activities, so he just had something to eat. So he sat down with Li Wenwen, asked for a meal list, ordered some barbecue, and asked for six bottles of beer at the same time.


    "The weather is still a little hot now. I think it will be cool after a while," Lin said


    "Yes." Li Wenwen said with a smile, "in fact, southern cities are also good, some places are like spring in four seasons."


    "Ha ha, but I still like the heat and cold in our north." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Li Wenwen said: "by the way, you haven''t said it. What are you busy with in Harbin City? Do you often come here?"


    "Well I spend most of my time in Tongcheng, but occasionally I come to Harbin. "


    "Tongcheng." Li Wenwen thought for a moment, "it seems to be a city in the black province."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m more in Tongcheng than in Harbin. You can go to Tongcheng to play later."


    "Where is your girlfriend''s home?"


    "Also in Tongcheng."


    "Oh, you know each other at work?"


    "Well." After thinking about it for a while, he really knew him at work. According to law, there are rules in the bodyguard industry. He can''t fall in love with his employer before he finishes his task. As a result, Lin Bao violated the rules. However, he has been a bodyguard for a long time, so it doesn''t matter.


    "I envy you." Li Wenwen sighed, "I just thought, you are such a good boy, if we had been together, what would it be like? Oh, no, I was rebellious when I was in junior high school. Basically, the object was to play, so even if we were together, we would not get along for many days. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "after the University, is there any object?"


    "No, otherwise, Li Yueqiu would not have pursued my university time. In fact, I should also thank him. During the University, many people wanted to pester me and were beaten away by Li Yueqiu."


    Lin bad said, "then he is still a flower protector."


    "Yes, so my attitude towards him is actually quite complicated. On the one hand, he is a flower protector, on the other hand, he is really a bit pestering." Li Wenwen said, "but everything is over. It''s not necessary to talk about them now. When I was in junior high school, I didn''t think about the object. In junior high school, I was rebellious all the time. In fact, my mentality at that time was hoping to get the care of my family. Unfortunately, the more I was like this, the more the family might not like me and give up on me. "


    "You are excellent. They will be proud of you sooner or later," he said


    "Maybe one day." Li Wenwen smiles and says, "will it be hard for you to step into the society in recent years? After all, you are three years younger than me. "


    "A little bit." "So you should feel honored. You are dating with little fresh meat."


    "Pooh, it''s shameless!"


    The barbecue was the same as the barbecue. Two people were eating and chatting. Occasionally, they watched the competition nearby. The last fat boy won the championship. The boy opened his mouth and poured beer directly into it without even swallowing. Li Wenwen was shocked by the speed of drinking.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there are too many capable people in the world, but it seems that there are many people who drink so much."


    "I haven''t seen it before, anyway." Li Wenwen sighed, "it''s really powerful. You can drink so many kinds of wine. Since you are a bodyguard, are you fighting very hard? I think the underworld in Taoyuan County is afraid of you, and you just won basketball so easily. "


    "Well." Lin bad said, "I''ll give you a chance to see."


    Li Wenwen chuckled: "if you fought hard in junior high school, maybe I would catch up with you. At that time, I didn''t like to study well. I was too rebellious, so I especially liked those boys who fought fiercely. I thought they were very cool."


    "Now?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Now I like the kind of attractive good men." Li Wenwen takes a look at Lin bad, and then sighs gently. Unfortunately, sometimes a good man he likes may already be another woman''s boyfriend.


    Li Wenwen is not a girl like Liu lulu. If she is Liu Lulu, she will try every means to pry this man away, but Li Wenwen will not. Of course, if this man also likes her, she is not afraid of the name of junior three. She can be with this man. Anyway, she has not been married. It is not normal for lovers to break up If the man didn''t like her, she couldn''t use those means.


    "Have you met Liu lulu in Harbin?" Lin asked


    "Once." Li Wenwen said, "once upon a time, Zhao Wenjie said that he wanted his fellow villagers to have a meal together. There were four people in Harbin City, one me, one Zhao Wenjie, one Liu Lulu, and one Zhang Qiqi. All three of them went to Heida, and only I was in art school. But later I learned that Zhao Wenjie wanted to step on two boats. Liu Lulu had a crush on Zhao Wenjie at that time and wanted to develop a relationship with Zhao Wenjie. However, Zhao Wenjie was a bit pinched. He wanted to hang Liu Lulu on the one hand and hook up with me on the other, but I refused. ""Oh." Lin Badao nodded. Zhao Wenjie is also a rubbish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Li Wenwen''s drinking capacity is also good. Today, both of them are in a good mood. Neither drink less. When she left, Li Wenwen was a little tipsy, and Lin bad insisted on sending her back to the dormitory.


    After waiting for the dormitory downstairs, Li Wenwen wanted to go up on her own. Lin Badao forced Li Wenwen to call her roommate, and soon ran down. Two playful girls helped Li Wenwen. At the same time, her eyes were full of curiosity. One of them said with a laugh: "we have given more Wenwen to our house, but we haven''t taken the opportunity to open the house?"


    "We drink together, not drink too much..."


    "Cluck, not bad, no wonder Wenwen can take a fancy to you, Wen Wen after entering university but the first time the object of Oh, is a good man."


    The two men looked at Lin Po with appreciation. Lin wanted to explain, but even if he did, people would not listen to him. Why waste his breath? So he laughed and told the two girls to take good care of Li Wenwen. After they helped Li Wenwen to the dormitory building, Lin Bao left.


    Lin bad strolled around in the university town. There were too many young and beautiful students. They were all too eye-catching, especially those who wore student clothes. It was easy to stimulate the desire in a man''s heart.


    Lin bad himself is very handsome, and he has the steady temperament that the little boys don''t have now, which also attracts the eyes of many girls. According to the law, if Lin bad wants to get the contact information, his success rate may be more than 90%. However, he thinks that he can still have a look. There is no need to pick up one, so he will Ready to take a taxi.


    At this time, a tall girl in a student skirt came to Lin bad. She was very beautiful, with watery eyes. Lin bad''s heart leaped. It was a pure girl. However, the girl''s next sentence broke the beauty in Lin bad''s heart: "handsome boy, I''ll be your girlfriend. Give me 5000 yuan a month. I''ll accompany you every week Once. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad immediately said, "no, I have a girlfriend."


    "Well, is your girlfriend a college student, and am I beautiful? Besides, it''s no less than one more. "


    My God, what''s going on with girls these days?


    Lin Po originally thought that he was enjoying a beautiful scenery, but he didn''t expect that it was just a beautiful scenery on the outside, and that there might be a stink inside.


    Lin Po refused in a hurry, then stopped a car and left in a hurry.


    sat in the car, Lin bad told what had just happened. The driver''s brother make complaints about Lin''s Tucao. He laughed and said, "little brother, you''ve never seen the world before, is this kind of thing rare now? Which girl has few friends outside? "


    "What? How many objects? How many boats do you step on? "


    The driver''s brother said with a smile: "no, their targets are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they are good, they are objects. If they are ugly, they are inclusive. Girls who are very beautiful and lucky may be taken care of by local tycoons, but not every girl is lucky to meet them. They can''t sell themselves everywhere every day, can''t they? So there are some pretty good-looking girls out there with a few more partners. These objects may not be particularly rich, but each one can give them a little bit a month. "


    "Two days ago, there were girls in my taxi. As soon as they came in, they began to feel that it was not easy for them to be female college students. She had four objects outside at the same time."


    Lin bad widened his eyes and asked, "four?"


    "Well, they are ordinary people. Each person can give her two thousand yuan a month, so she has to accompany these four people one by one every month for two days." The driver said with a smile, "I asked at that time, can''t you live in one? The little girl is very conscientious. She also said that she can''t collect wool from a sheep? What to do if the wool is finally collected? Not everyone is so rich, but most adults still can afford to spend one or two thousand yuan a month. If you add up, you can make a lot of money. If she has more places, it is equivalent to sharing the economic pressure of each object. "


    Lin Po gave a thumbs up and felt that he was destroying the three outlooks.


    The big brother of the driver said with a smile: "these girls, in fact, they haven''t met the kind of special local tyrant to support them, but those who are too local may be too old, so we should simply go to more places, one for the first weekend and one for the second weekend. There are always ways to accompany them."


    Lin bad sighed: "they want so much money, spend it?"


    "Cosmetics, bags, these are not money." The driver sighed, "I also advise you, but they also said that we don''t understand their economic pressure. Girls are always keeping up with each other. These are nothing. Last night I was holding a girl. She was different. She was only with one object. She went to the bathroom center to make special clothes after school every night, and then went back to the rented house outside the school to sleep before midnight


    Lin bad asked, "does she have a partner? She doesn''t know? "


    "To be honest, can you tell this to your boyfriend? She told her partner that she worked part-time outside, but she didn''t know exactly where she worked. Maybe she thought she was a waitress in Haidilao or other places. Then the girl was more face saving, so she didn''t want to let her go to work The driver said, "yesterday, she sat in my car and sighed for a long time, saying how difficult it was for her to earn so much money. She spent almost every month on cosmetics and clothes. Then she was afraid to let her object know that she was also a classmate in her class, and she didn''t have so much money, so she could only go out and make money on her own."Lin Po sighed.


    "What''s more, she''ll worry about what to do after graduation and always look for a job after graduation? But now this kind of work in the second tier city costs more than 3000 yuan a month. She has been used to making a lot of money in the bathing center. She can earn more than 10000 yuan a month, and she will earn more than 3000 yuan in the future. Has she received it? " The driver said, "later, when she was about to get off the bus, she hurriedly reminded me that her boyfriend was waiting for her nearby and would take a ride together. After her boyfriend got on the bus, he must not mention her work or where she had been picked up before."


    Lin bad shook his head: "it''s very tiring to be so worried every day."


    "Who says not." The driver said, "these children are used to it at home. In our age, oh, no, you don''t look big. You are the same age as them."


    Lin Badao laughed. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. He would be ashamed of his age. But it''s not surprising to think that there are all kinds of people now. There are also good girls like Li Wenwen who rely on their own skills to make money. And for those girls who sell their looks, Lin bad doesn''t like them, but he doesn''t despise them too much, After all, it''s not stolen or robbed.


    The driver stopped talking. Lin po said, "I know that people in your era would not have this kind of situation. However, I think it''s different from the times, and it has something to do with the education at home."


    "Well, my family is also a girl. When I look at those female college students, I am very worried. Now I also pay attention to educating my girls."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "be nice to your daughter, so that they can get care at home. Don''t let her go outside to look for so-called love. Don''t suffer from children, but don''t form the habit of giving what she wants. Let her know that quality is sometimes more important than material."


    The driver''s brother looked at Lin bad in surprise and exclaimed, "good boy, what you want to say is basically what I want to say. I don''t know how to express it like you do."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "prove that our thoughts are actually the same."


    "You must have a lot of money in your family. Otherwise, how can you live in that kind of villa area? People with money like you will not sell themselves to pursue interests like those girls," the driver asked


    Lin said: "no, I have only one mother since I was a child. It''s not easy for my mother to provide me with books, but I have never changed. As for the villa, it''s not my house. "


    "Oh, no wonder." The driver said, "I hope all the young people are like you now."


    "Don''t worry, driver. There are more good children now."


    The two chatted, and the car had already driven to the outside of the villa. Lin Bao paid the fare, got out of the car, waved to the driver, and then walked straight to the villa gate.


    After the guard inside saw that it was Lin bad, he opened the iron gate in a hurry and let the forest bad come in from the outside.


    Lin bad went into the courtyard and found Zhao Hu practicing martial arts in the yard. In the dark, he gave the axe to the tiger who was waving it. Lin bad felt a little itchy, but he had to bear with the injury and go upstairs to his room first.


    Lying in bed, thinking of the driver''s words, Lin bad suddenly thought of Liu lulu. If Liu Lulu''s family had no money, what would be the difference between her life and those female students?


    Everyone has their own way. In fact, not all people are the same. There are always more beautiful things in the world. Just like the bad woods, they always meet all kinds of good people, and the bad guys also meet some of them, and still occupy a small proportion.


    That kind of girls can only be said to be more vain, but it is not bad, but Lin Po still hopes that there will be fewer girls of that kind.


    Li Wenwen sent a wechat, in which was a vague voice: "I went to sleep..."


    And in the voice, there are other girls'' chirping laughter coming over: "see, reporting with your boyfriend."


    "Ouch, ouch, honey."


    Lin bad smile, and then also press the voice key, said to the other side: "good early rest, we will see you in a few days."


    After the advice, Lin bad thought, although Li Wenwen had rebellious time before, but her heart is clean, like Li Wenwen such a girl is really good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    In the next few days, Li Wenwen will start classes, and Lin Po can''t find him. However, Feng Baihui occasionally comes to talk to Lin bad. Lin Po goes out occasionally, but it''s not interesting to go out alone. Most of the time, she stays in the villa or goes to the general to grind some martial arts experience.


    Lin Po seldom goes to nightclubs now. In fact, he had to relax before the martial arts competition.


    This is a habit of Lin bad all the time. Every time when he encounters something that is easy to make people nervous, he will go out in advance and have a good natural and unrestrained life, which is regarded as relaxation. Most people may need to conserve their energy first. However, Lin Po has to consume himself in advance, mainly to release his spirit and adjust his mental state to the best ¡£


    But at ordinary times, because now he has Wei Qimian as his girlfriend, Lin Po is also very careful in this respect, and he almost never makes love.


    However, in the past few days, Lin''s injury has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Basically, it has recovered to 70% or so. According to Lin''s expectation, in another week, his body will be able to recover to the peak state. He suffered so many injuries during the elite competition and recovered so quickly that even Zhao Hu felt Lin''s physical recovery ability It''s really abnormal.


    Just the day before the celebration banquet, Lin Badao sent Li Wenwen the time and place to remind her to come.


    The reason why Li Wenwen was invited to attend the celebration banquet was that Lin Bao wanted to build a ladder for Li Wenwen when she was about to practice. This ladder is likely to make her ascend to the sky.


    Li Wenwen is different from other people. Her family conditions are very general, and she is not valued at home. After graduation, she can only work on her own.


    Lin bad has seen Li Wenwen''s painting talent. In fact, Li Wenwen''s painting is really good, but if it is very professional, it is not enough to rely on the contents of the school. If you can worship a master outside, it is the best. And even if the painting is good, it is the most difficult to mix up in this society It''s these artists, and among them, the most difficult one is painting.


    Singing is really not good, you can go to the bar to make a living, you can go to some draft competitions.


    Writers can also publish their works online, allowing the market to test whether they can or not.


    But painting is the only way to learn art in a city. You can''t always paint on the street, can''t you? If you really give people portraits on the street, so many students can''t draw them!


    Lin bad has been to Dali in Yunnan before. He remembers that there are artists who can only eat noodles for every meal there. He naturally admires them for sticking to their ideals. However, as a friend of Li Wenwen, he doesn''t want Li Wenwen to suffer from this kind of hardship. If he can help him, he can help him in advance.


    The next day, Lin bad went to the gate of the art college to pick up Li Wenwen. He planned to surprise Li Wenwen. When he got through to the phone, Lin bad heard the noise over there. It seemed that he was not in the dormitory. He thought he was going to be empty. So he asked, "Wenwen, where are you?"


    "I was outside the hotel and they said I didn''t have an invitation to let me in." Li Wenwen was also very embarrassed. She did not have an invitation letter. Moreover, the banquet was quite large in size. There were luxury cars all over the place, and even contracted out the whole hotel. This is the largest hotel in the city!


    Even Li Wenwen just hesitated to call Lin Po to tell him that such a grand display would require the very, very big leaders in the city to have this kind of treatment. Would Lin Po''s celebration of bodyguards be a boast.


    "Why did you go so early?" Lin Badao said with a bitter smile


    "I I''m afraid it''s not good to be late. I''m afraid I''ll be disgraced if I''m late, so I came here a little early


    "Well..." Lin was not sure whether the other party knew him or not, so he said, "wait for me there for a while, and I''ll be there soon."


    "That''s good." Li Wenwen said, "then I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Po gave a wry smile and asked the general''s driver to drive him to the hotel. Li Wenwen wanted to give her a surprise, but she gave herself a fright first.


    At this moment, outside the hotel, two uniformed staff blocked Li Wenwen out of the hotel gate. Li Wenwen also argued at the beginning. Now that she has finished the phone call, she is simply waiting for Lin bad to come over. While she is looking at the time on her mobile phone, she is anxiously waiting for Lin bad. There are people in and out of the room talking in a low voice It''s really embarrassing.


    "You, you, Wen Wen, why are you here? You don''t work as a waiter here, do you? " Li Wenwen raised her head and saw that Liu Lulu came out of a BMW with a young man''s arm in her arms. Liu Lulu was wearing a red sexy evening dress. She looked noble, sexy and generous, while the man was in a suit of suits and gowns. They were really handsome men and beautiful women, which meant a bit of a talented woman.Li Wenwen never dreamed of meeting Liu Lulu here. Was Liu Lulu invited by Lin bad? But it''s impossible. Lin Po doesn''t hate Liu Lulu most now, and even if he really invites Liu Lulu, he should tell himself in advance!


    Hearing Liu Lulu''s sarcasm, Li Wenwen immediately said with a smile: "Yo, the other day when my classmates got together, wasn''t your boyfriend Zhao Yujie? Why did you change another object so quickly? "


    After listening to Li Wenwen''s words, Liu Lulu''s face immediately changed and her eyes became flustered. The man she held in her arms was cold and asked directly, "what do you mean, Zhao Yujie was your boyfriend before?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s impossible." Liu Lulu quickly explained, "husband, you say you are so excellent, Zhao Yujie just works for you. How can I fall in love with Zhao Yujie?"


    Li Wenwen chuckled: "no wonder Zhao Yujie has been abandoned. I know. This should be Guo Shao, the son of the chairman of longshun group, who was mentioned at the party? You said before that Zhao Yujie was mixed up with Guo Shao. How could he have a future? Now it seems that he has climbed the high branch and abandoned Zhao Yujie. "


    Li Wenwen''s words are actually half right. Before that, Li Wenwen always wanted to hook up with Zhao Yujie. Because Zhao Yujie got in touch with Guo Shao, Guo Shao promised to give Zhao Yujie a good position after graduation. So Li Wenwen wanted to hook up with Zhao Yujie, and the reason why she took advantage of Lin was that she wanted to let Zhao Yujie know that many people were pursuing her and that a woman was good-looking It is pretty. If there is no suitor nearby, it will inevitably make people feel less attractive. On the contrary, if a woman looks good and there are many pursuers, it will feel more eye-catching.


    But later, before Li Wenwen and Zhao Yujie had a definite relationship, something happened in the KTV. Zhao Yujie confessed to the underworld people, and finally Lin bad came out to settle the matter. So she began to look down on Zhao Yujie. Later, by chance, she even hooked up with Guo Shao, a more promising man.


    Guo Shao looked at Liu Lulu suspiciously. However, he was a little skeptical and didn''t fully believe Li Wenwen''s words, because Liu Lulu usually behaved so noble and pure.


    Liu Lulu looked at Guo Shao innocently, and said: "this woman and I have never dealt with before. She thinks she looks good-looking, but I am a class flower, and all the boys are around me, so she has always hated me."


    "Well." Guo Shao hugs Liu Lulu''s little waist. On the one hand, he believes in Liu Lulu, on the other hand, he is conquered by beauty. Anyway, men like him often just play. It''s hard to say whether he will dump Liu lulu in the future, so what are you really doing.


    So Guo Shao looked at Li Wenwen and said, "don''t say so much. I trust lulu in my family and don''t tolerate being slandered."


    Li Wenwen smiles sarcastically.


    Liu Lulu was relieved to see that she had passed through the crisis. She was filled with hatred for Li Wenwen. She said sarcastically: "I don''t think you can compare with me, so you make a rumor here. When you go to school, you can''t learn as well as I do. Besides, you can''t go to an art school with a low score To a good boyfriend like Guo Shao, jealousy is really terrible


    Li Wenwen sneered: "whatever you say."


    Liu Lulu giggled: "I asked you, what are you doing here, you can''t be invited."


    "Why can''t I be invited? I''m just going to go in for the celebration party."


    Liu Lulu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be funny. It''s said that this celebration banquet is held for a big person who plays an important role in the underground world of Hei province. All the big businessmen, officials, underground world magnates and other celebrities in the whole black province can attend. What did a little art student like you do here and what are you invited to do?"


    Liu Lulu said with some pride: "I am also because my family Guo Shao is excellent. Guo Shao''s longshun group is a big company, so I was invited. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Guo Shao saw that all the people here were in and out, and the other side was a woman, the most important thing was a beautiful woman, and she didn''t have much to show off, so he said haughtily, "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Liu Lulu sneered: "you''d better keep standing here pretending."


    Li Wenwen''s face was livid, and at this time, a voice that Liu Lulu felt very unnatural came from behind her: "who said she was pretending, Wen Wen, I''m late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Li Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. Before she was alone here, she really felt that she didn''t know whether to advance or to retreat.


    Lin bad went straight to Li Wenwen, took Li Wenwen''s hand, and then looked at Liu lulu.


    Liu Lulu''s eyes dodged for a while. Before, he was a very proud woman in front of Lin bad. After all, she was a woman that Lin bad could not get after. Since she was in KTV, Lin Bao has always looked down on her and never looked at her with a straight eye. At this time, seeing these two people walking hand in hand, Liu Lulu felt very complicated.


    Liu Lulu immediately thought that he was next to the son of the chairman of longshun group. He would inherit the industry of Longsheng group in the future. It was no better than Zhao Yujie''s advice. Lin bad was nothing more than being a bodyguard. Therefore, people in Taoyuan County would be afraid of him, and there must be no way to compare with his present boyfriend.


    Liu Lulu wanted to understand, and immediately restored her pride in the past. She stuck the whole person on Guo Shao''s body and said in a coquettish voice: "honey, introduce me to you. This is a man who has been chasing me since junior high school. I didn''t expect that they two were together. No wonder they would not be pleased with me. Hello, how can you be here? Is there any bodyguard among the big people who attended the celebration banquet today? "


    In the face of Li Wenwen, Guo Shao will be polite, but in front of him is a man, Guo Shao''s eyes are deeply disdained, a face arrogant way: "not everyone is worthy of my girlfriend, now that you also have a partner, from now on, from my girlfriend far away, otherwise I will let you in the whole black province all muddle along."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "ouch, it''s so powerful. I don''t know who you are."


    "My father is Guo Chuan, chairman of longshun group, and I am Guo Yunxiang."


    "Ha ha, why do people like to bask in their father when they talk about themselves?"


    As soon as Guo Yunxiang''s face changed, he felt that Lin bad''s words were a little harsh to his ears. This sound clearly meant that he was fighting for his father.


    Guo Yunxiang''s eyes were cold, and his tone was also cold. He said coldly: "there are always some people born with golden keys in this world. Some people are doomed to give birth to parents who have no ability. Family is also a kind of capital. It is useless to envy, envy and hate. Maybe people like you can only envy me. Even if you work hard all your life, you can''t catch up with me. "


    "That''s it." Seeing Guo Yunxiang seems to have the upper hand, Liu Lulu said happily, "my husband is right. A bodyguard like you, even if it is more powerful, is just a bodyguard."


    "It turned out to be just a bodyguard." Guo Yunxiang sneered with a sneer on his face.


    Lin bad heart way, these two. Force, will have you good-looking later.


    Li Wenwen grabs Lin bad''s hand and doesn''t want him to continue to be humiliated for her. After all, she started a fight with Li Lulu, so she quickly said, "Lin bad, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go."


    "Well, where to go? The celebration party is about to start. Let''s go in first."


    Lin Badao took Li Wenwen''s hand and walked towards the door of the hotel. Guo Yunxiang frowned and said, "you''re really acting like a bodyguard. Are you qualified to attend the celebration banquet?"


    But to his surprise, the hotel people actually let Lin bad in.


    Guo Yunxiang was surprised at first, and then he was a little surprised: "it is estimated that the object of his protection is the big people who can participate in the celebration banquet today."


    Liu Lulu chuckled: "what if it''s a big guy? It''s just the object he protects. It''s not his own. My husband is the best."


    Guo Yunxiang smiles triumphantly and goes up to the hotel hall, arm in arm with Liu lulu.


    But there was a detail that none of them had seen, but Li Wenwen noticed. After entering the hotel hall, Li Wenwen said in surprise: "I just saw you didn''t hand in the invitation card. Are you really the hero of this evening?"


    "What do you think?" Lin laughed. "Do you think I''m bragging?"


    All the invited guests needed to hand in the invitation letter, but Lin bad didn''t take out the invitation letter, and the other party didn''t stop him. Even Li Wenwen could see that the eyes of the two staff members were full of respect. If this could not be guessed, it would be stupid.


    Li Wenwen jiaochen way: "then you just why not hit them in the face, but also that Guo Yunxiang has been humiliated."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of slapping just now? It''ll be fun later."


    At this time, the hotel lobby manager trotted over and said respectfully, "bad brother, you should go to the back hall to have a rest. You are the hero today, and you must be the last one to appear."


    "Oh, I know." Lin bad said, "this is my good friend Li Wenwen. Is she going to the back hall with her?"


    "Whatever you like, it''s OK to have some food here. You can go to the back hall and wait." The lobby manager looked at Li Wenwen and said politely, "Hello, Miss Li Wenwen. I''m the lobby manager of this hotel. Would you like to have dinner here or go to the back hall?"Li Wenwen thought for a moment, touched her stomach, and said with a little embarrassment, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Ha ha, Miss Li, please help yourself. Anyway, it''s all casual here. You don''t have to be sorry. Let the bad brother go to the back hall first. After a while, the bad brother will come out."


    "Well, that''s fine." Li Wenwen looked at Lin bad and said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Lin Po agreed with a smile.


    Lin bad went to the back hall to wait, and soon Liu Lulu and Guo Yunxiang came in. However, they didn''t come to find Li Wenwen''s trouble at the first time after they came in. All the people present today were big figures in the black province. At this time, some people had come. Guo Yunxiang didn''t have to fight with Li Wenwen. This is not the purpose of his coming here today. His father sent him here today There are two purposes. One is to say that today''s hero is called bad brother. He is a top-notch big man in Hei Province, so that he can find a way to make friends.


    As for generals, although they say that generals will appear today, they are not at all able to hand them over at this level. Even if they are going to make friends with bad brothers, they will be regarded as high-ranking.


    The other is that there will be many big business people coming here today. After all, he will take over his father''s business, so let him show his face and get in touch with these people.


    Li Wenwen also saw Liu Lulu and Guo Yunxiang, but they didn''t come to provoke themselves and didn''t bother to take care of them. Liu Lulu accompanied Guo Yunxiang to smile and chat with the business tycoons who were present today. Looking back, she saw Li Wenwen sitting alone in the corner. Their eyes looked at each other, and Liu Lulu''s eyes showed pride And the color of irony, if she can speak now, she would like to say that whether in school or after graduation, Liu Lulu will always be able to press on Li Wenwen.


    For example, now, Li Wenwen and a bodyguard walk together, can only sit there alone, but she can go with her boyfriend and those big businessmen to chat and laugh, in her eyes, Lin bad must be responsible for protecting others, so there is no way to accompany Li Wenwen.


    There are more and more people in the hall, such as blood dragon, Zhao Hu, Feng Baihui, and many political and business figures. Almost every big figure will be surrounded by many people. Although Guo Yunxiang can pretend to be forced in front of Li Wenwen, Zhao Yujie also takes him as his grandfather, but longshun group is not the top in Hei province The group can only be regarded as a large company above the middle level. Today, it can only be regarded as an ordinary person surrounded by those big people.


    Almost all of us have arrived. At this time, Liu Lulu just took the time to come to Li Wenwen, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and said with a smile, "you may have never been to such a high-end place in your life, have you?"? But it''s really not what you should come here. I told you as an old classmate, and I don''t know what Lin bad brought you here. Even if he is a bodyguard for some big person, it''s just a bodyguard. He comes in and comes in, and now let you follow in. It''s not white eyed. Really, I can''t see through it. "


    Li Wenwen peeled the prawns and said, "it doesn''t matter to you whether I accept people''s white eyes. Besides, there are some qualified people here. Besides, no one will give me white eyes except those who have no quality."


    Liu Lulu pushed Li Wenwen angrily and asked, "who are you talking about who has no quality?"


    Li Wenwen stepped back and grabbed the red wine cup to throw Liu lulu. However, Guo Yunxiang snatched the red wine. Then Liu Lulu took her own red wine and threw it on Li Wenwen''s face.


    At this time, the blood dragon came over, and many people around looked at it. The blood dragon frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Lulu pointed to Li Wenwen and said, "this woman is just a girlfriend of a broken bodyguard. She humiliates me here."


    "Yes." Although Guo Yunxiang is not willing to be bold in front of the blood dragon, he thinks that the other side is just a bodyguard''s girlfriend, and his face must be bigger, so he also said, "this woman is a bodyguard''s girlfriend. She comes in with her. In a sense, a bodyguard is not qualified to bring others in with her?"


    Blood dragon frowned: "today is the day of great joy, since come in, come in."


    Guo Yunxiang said, "but he is too rude to my girlfriend."


    Although the Guo family is not so great, but compared with a bodyguard, we all know which one is more important. At this time, people around him began to shout: "yes, I think this girl is also too poor."


    "Well, it must have been mixed in."


    "Well, there are too many women without quality now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Li Wenwen''s face became more and more ugly. Because of the great disparity of status, all the people around her criticized her. At this time, she really experienced the warmth and coldness of human nature and realized that people without status really had no dignity.


    However, her own Lin bad is the protagonist of this evening. Although Li Wenwen doesn''t know why Lin Po has such great energy, she can see that what Lin bad says is that he is a bodyguard, which is absolutely nonsense. Lin bad is not simply a bodyguard.OK, I wrote down this glass of wine on my face, and I will return it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Feng Baihui couldn''t see it at this time. She quickly walked over and pulled Li Wenwen to her side with a cold face. She glared at Guo Yunxiang and said, "what do you do, a girl''s family? As for bullying others like this?"


    After seeing Feng Baihui talking, everyone was silent. Most of the people present had hearsay. They knew that the relationship between Lin bad and Feng Baihui was good. Some also knew that the general was covering Feng Baihui. In addition, the momentum of the rat gang was getting better and better. Naturally, no one was willing to touch Feng Baihui''s misfortune.


    Guo Yunxiang didn''t know about the rumors, but he also knew that the rat gang was a big gang in Harbin. In order that a small person could not offend such an underground world Gang, he pretended to be magnanimous and said, "forget it, I don''t have a common sense with her. This time it''s over."


    "Who said it was past?" Lin bad had just stepped onto the stage with the general. He was supposed to preside over the dinner party. However, he happened to see this scene. Especially when he saw the wine splashed on Li Wenwen''s face, his anger rose and he strode towards Guo Yunxiang''s direction.


    Guo Yunxiang frowned and said, "you''re a little bodyguard. What can I do for you? I don''t care whose bodyguard you are. This is the place where we upper class people have dinner, not where you, a small person, should talk


    "That''s it." Liu Lulu sneered, "but it''s just a follower of mine, a man who wants to eat swan meat from a toad, and a small broken bodyguard. What kind of garlic do you want to put on?"


    I don''t know how many people look at Liu Lulu and Guo Yunxiang with shock on their faces. They just think they are going to be crazy.


    Liu Lulu said there, and suddenly stopped talking. Obviously, she also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Feng Baihui looks at Liu Lulu with murderous eyes, but she is still holding on. She has to wait for Lin bad to deal with the matter himself.


    Lin bad went to Li Wenwen''s side, grabbed Li Wenwen''s hand, and asked, "nothing?"


    "I''m fine." Li Wenwen shook her head.


    Lin bad picked up the paper towel and helped Li Wenwen clean his face. Feng Baihui asked with doubt, "bad brother, is this?"


    "My friend, who is also my classmate, was invited by me."


    "Oh." Feng Baihui looked at Guo Yunxiang and said, "it was he who threw the wine on this lady''s face."


    "Well." Lin Badao looked at Guo Yunxiang and said, "get out of here before I get angry."


    "You..."


    Guo Yunxiang was about to get angry when someone said, "apologize quickly. This is Lin bad, the leader of the Dragon gang."


    "Yes, the underground world of the whole province is second only to the general."


    "Well, chairman Guo is not steady. He even sent such a hairy boy to the party. Let''s see if something''s wrong. I''ll see how Guo''s family ends up."


    "Yes, I offended my bad brother this time. I don''t think Guo''s business will have to be done in the future. It has offended the underground world. Unless you don''t do business in the black Province, what business can you do?"


    "Ha ha, tiger father and dog son, chairman Guo was killed by his son."


    Guo Yunxiang was dumbfounded and shivering. Before he came, he heard his father say that this was a celebration party for the bad brother. However, he didn''t ask which bad brother he was. He was the leader of the Dragon Gang, and he was the man in front of him?


    Isn''t he a bodyguard? Who said he was a bodyguard just now, who made himself provoke this man? Guo Yunxiang suddenly turned around and slapped Liu lulu in the face. In order to show his loyalty to Lin, he also vented his anger in his heart. This slap directly knocked Liu Lulu to the ground, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    Guo Yunxiang cursed: "you are a cheap woman, who let you talk nonsense? Who let you have nothing to provoke bad brother, and Miss Li Wenwen is a friend of bad brother, and you can provoke it? "


    "You You... " Liu Lulu raised her head and looked at Guo Yunxiang bitterly. At the same time, there was despair and fear in her eyes. Besides, there was regret. Why did she go blind in the first place? Why didn''t she choose Lin bad? It was Lin bad who made the show in the KTV of Taoyuan County. This time, she clearly could take Lin bad''s arm and become the focus of attention, even everyone The happiest woman in the eyes, why did she blind her eyes and choose the man in front of her?


    Guo Yunxiang scolded: "you what you, from now on, I have no relationship with you any more, I don''t have you such a snobbish girl friend."


    Seeing this scene, we all despise Guo Yunxiang, but we also understand that most of them will make the same choice. Compared with their future prospects, a woman is a fart. Which of these people who do great things does not have many women outside? What''s more, maybe they were planning to play, and they were not married.


    Liu Lulu got up from the ground with red eyes. She looked at Guo Yunxiang with resentment. Then she gave Li Wenwen a look full of jealousy and resentment, and then ran away.Li Wenwen did nothing from the beginning to the end. She felt happy in her heart and felt sad for Liu lulu. So seeing Liu Lulu so miserable, she didn''t want to continue to fall into trouble even if she wanted to.


    But this is Guo Yunxiang. Li Wenwen grabs a glass of red wine next to him, and goes to Guo Yunxiang. Guo Yunxiang nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Li Wenwen, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know..."


    Before he finished his words, Li Wenwen''s glass of red wine had been spilled on his face. Guo Yunxiang grabbed his face in a hurry. However, even if he was humiliated on the spot, he did not dare to speak out. The leader of the Dragon Gang could not be provoked.


    Li Wenwen said: "I just want to tell you that when people do things outside, they should keep a sense of propriety. When you are strong, I don''t praise you. When I''m strong, I don''t bully you. I give you this glass of wine."


    "Thank you Thank you very much, Miss Li Wenwen


    The whole scene was silent, especially those who had just ridiculed Li Wenwen. They all lowered their heads in a hurry.


    Lin bad looked at Li Wenwen and asked, "is that all?"


    "Forget it." Li Wenwen said, "if a dog bites, we can''t continue to argue with the dog."


    "You''ve really changed a little over the years."


    "No change." Li Wenwen sweet smile, "I still don''t want to be bullied, if others bully me, I will still come back!"


    Lin Badao looked at Guo Yunxiang and said coldly, "now you can roll."


    "Thank you, thank you bad brother..." Guo Yunxiang was frightened out of a cold sweat and ran away in a hurry.


    After Guo Yunxiang left, Lin Badao looked at Feng Baihui and said, "Bai Hui, let me introduce you to him. This is my old classmate, Li Wenwen. Well, I''ve just introduced Wen Wen, this is my good friend Feng Baihui, the leader of the rat gang. "


    Two people shake hands, Li Wenwen sincere and full of gratitude way: "you look really beautiful."


    "You too." Feng Baihui said with a smile. Although it can be seen that the relationship between Li Wenwen and Lin bad is a little intimate, Feng Baihui doesn''t think there is anything. A man as good as Lin bad can easily be liked by girls. What''s more, she is not Lin bad''s girlfriend and can''t control so many things.


    Li Wenwen serious way: "just fortunately you came out to help me, otherwise I don''t know how to be bullied, I have a chance to invite you to dinner?"


    "Yes." In fact, Feng Baihui appreciated Li Wenwen''s manner. After Liu Lulu was beaten, Li Wenwen didn''t fall into the well. This proves that Li Wenwen is not bad hearted. Later, Guo Yunxiang''s face is watered. It proves that Li Wenwen is not a weak person, but a person who loves and dislikes clearly. Feng Baihui appreciates this kind of person most, because she is also a person who dares to love The character of daring to hate.


    Now almost all of us can see that Lin bad''s attitude towards Li Wenwen is not very general. All of them came to praise Li Wenwen one by one.


    Lin Po added: "my friend is a student of art college. I''m going to practice soon. I''m very talented in painting. You can communicate with each other in this field."


    "Oh, that''s wonderful." At this time, a bald man in his 40s came over and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that she is a talented woman in painting. We are from an art company, and we are specially contracted painters. Moreover, we will go abroad regularly for collecting and studying activities. I wonder if Miss Li Wenwen is interested in working in our Blue Art Co., Ltd


    "Blue group?" Li Wenwen was surprised. This is a famous company in China, and the top one in Hei province.


    Originally, there were other company owners who wanted to make friends with Lin Po, but on the one hand, the company was not as famous as the blue group, on the other hand, the company''s main direction was not painting, and they lacked the advantage to rob people. So they had to look at the boss with envy and get into this relationship.


    The bald boss said with a smile, "don''t you know Miss Li Wenwen has this intention? If you have such excellent talents, you can get rid of the internship and sign a contract directly when you arrive in our company. The company will vigorously package you. As for the income, you don''t have to worry about it. I think it''s OK to make hundreds of thousands of dollars a year. This is just the beginning. Everything should be done step by step. I just don''t know if Miss Li Wenwen is willing or not. "


    "Yes, of course I will." She is very willing to hear the name of the company. It is a great step for the graduates of art school to enter this company, and her good treatment is the most important one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Although Guo Yunxiang and Liu Lulu broke some atmosphere at the beginning of the meal, they were not very important among all the guests today, so the atmosphere soon got better.


    The general arrived in person today, and everyone realized Lin bad''s status in the black province. They not only tried to make friends with Lin bad, but also actively courted Li Wenwen, who had a good relationship with Lin bad. Even several of them wanted to give Li Wenwen a valuable meeting gift. As a result, Li Wenwen rejected all of them. She knew that these people all valued Lin bad''s face. In fact, they really did It''s Lin Po who wants to please her. Once she receives the gifts from these people, the nature will change completely, which is equivalent to that Lin Po owes them the favor. Moreover, she is not qualified. For her, it is a great harvest to be promised a large company to sign the contract tonight.


    Seeing Li Wenwen, all of them declined. Feng Baihui, who was on the other side, was more fond of the girl and said with a smile, "Wen Wen, if you have any trouble in your life, please tell me at any time."


    "Well, we are not good friends."


    "Yes, good friend."


    Feng Baihui is usually surrounded by great men, so this meal made her and Li Wenwen quickly become good friends, and they really exchanged views.


    When the celebration banquet was over, Lin was surprised to see that the two girls were able to talk so opportunely. However, he thought that their personalities were similar, so he didn''t feel any more.


    "Lin Po, Wen Wen and I left first. I asked my driver to send Wenwen back to school and then to take me home. You don''t have to worry about us. Go back first."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad waved his hand.


    One side of Zhao Hu said with a smile: "brother, there are means to make the two lovers get along so well. You are an expert!"


    Forest bad rolled a white eye, way: "what love enemy not love enemy, all are friends."


    "Well, my friend, do you think I''m not only a crazy tiger, but also a silly tiger?" Zhao Hu grinned.


    After listening to Zhao Hu''s words, Lin bad''s heart is also flustered. In fact, if it is true that there is no relationship, in fact, this is not very realistic. What happened between Lin bad and the two of them, Lin bad knows that although he has never broken through the bottom line, there is still a little ambiguity between them, especially It''s with Feng Baihui.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "OK, what are you still thinking about? Men, it''s understandable. I don''t think it''s necessary to think about these things. "


    "Shit, it''s you who are thinking, but I''m here thinking." Lin bad is here smiling and shaking his head.


    "Go, go back."


    "Go back."


    Now Zhao Hu, Lin bad and Xuelong walk out of the hotel together.


    The blood dragon suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lin bad, I want to say sorry to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin bad was scared and said with a smile, "why did brother Xuelong say this all of a sudden?"


    "In fact, I didn''t think much of you before. I thought it was just a little boy. How could I get so much attention from the general? But later, the wolf and the leopard betrayed each other. You are also a pillar of the general''s command. Even when you broke through the period of exerting strength, I suddenly realized that the general has real vision. Among all the people I know, you and Crazy tiger''s martial arts potential is the highest. I didn''t see it before, but the general has already seen it. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s because of this. In fact, it''s very normal. I was young. At the beginning, I was still in the period of dark strength. In front of you experts in the period of energy dissipating, of course, you don''t look down on me. In the realm of martial arts, stepping into Mingjin is one level, and stepping into Huajin is another level. Mingjin represents the real step into the ranks of martial arts Just to prove that you really step into the ranks of experts. "


    "Blood dragon smile way:" you do not put in the heart on the line


    It can be seen that because of Lin bad''s performance in the elite competition, even the blood dragon of the four major generals has different attitudes towards Lin bad. This is the way for martial arts. Only the real strong can be respected.


    At today''s banquet, Lin bad didn''t drink much. After returning to the villa, he sat in the courtyard to exchange martial arts experience with Xuelong and Zhao Hu. Although there are two less generals under the general''s command, they are more harmonious than before. In the past, the character of the remnant wolf is gloomy and cruel, and the character of the mad leopard is arrogant and uninhibited. Basically, they are not the type to make friends with Therefore, the relationship between the four generals has always been relatively estranged. Until the two men died, and Xuelong and Zhao Hu lived together in the villa for a period of time, the relationship has basically become very good.


    Several people talked a lot here, as well as about the fact that the general gave up studying martial arts all the time and focused on the underground world.


    At the beginning, Lin Hsiao didn''t quite understand that generals were already one of the top ten powers. Such a character was a force. Why not attack the grand master''s realm, instead, he had to mix in the underground world. After chatting with the blood dragon tonight, he understood that there was a big man in the underground world of the black province who was a friend of the general, and that big man just wanted to be able to He eradicated the drug dealers and was surrounded and killed by other big men in the black province. Later, the general was moved by this man and determined to enter the underground world, and he has been to this day.Lin bad thought about it carefully, but he still felt a little sad. The general''s character and temperament are really similar to himself. If he said it, he might make some people who pursue interests laugh, but Lin bad and general are not really those who pursue profits.


    The next day, Lin bad, general and others said goodbye, and took the high-speed rail back to Tongcheng. On the day of returning, he invited the big men of the Dragon Gang to have a meal together. Li Qianqian also reported on the progress of the company. Now he is waiting for the opening of the company. According to Li Qianqian, the trend of real estate in recent years is still good. First tier cities may fall down slightly, but for Hei province For these second tier cities, basically there is still a lot of room for growth, so now Lin''s group is mainly engaged in real estate, and will continue to expand other industries in the future.


    Lin bad agreed with Li Qianqian''s words, and planned to hold the opening ceremony in a week. Before that, Lin bad had to go to accompany Wei Qimian well. Just after dinner, Lin bad drove to Wei Qimian''s home.


    Wei Qimian sits alone in the living room of her home. She keeps looking at her watch and pouts. She doesn''t care what is shown on the TV.


    Wei Sihai came down from the upstairs and saw this scene. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "daughter, is this the bad forest?"


    "Cut, ghosts miss him. He doesn''t know how to miss me."


    "Ha ha ha, this stinky boy is also true. He doesn''t come to see you for the first time when he comes back. He will accompany his brothers." Wei Sihai came over, sat down on the sofa next to him and said with a smile, "but his temperament is really similar to that of his father. He is good to his own woman and pays attention to his career."


    Wei Qimian glanced at Wei Sihai and said: "Dad, he has poured you some enchanting soup. You help him talk like this."


    Wei Sihai laughed and said: "silly girl, did he give me ecstasy soup? It''s clear that I''ve given you ecstasy. Otherwise, dad will find you another partner. How about breaking up with him? My father also knows many company owners. Their sons are not married yet. They are all excellent. I think they can be worthy of our princess Wei. At that time, I will tell them to hurt you more every day and spend more time with my baby daughter. It will certainly not be like Lin Po


    Wei Qimian said: "I don''t want to Forget it, I''ll give dad a face, and this time I''ll forgive the big villain. "


    Wei Sihai knew that her daughter was not angry. She gently touched Wei Qimian with her finger and said with a smile, "ha ha, you stinky girl. I see you, you''ve been fascinated for a long time. It won''t take the princess of Wei family two years to get married."


    "Dad, I''m not in a hurry to get married. I have to stay with you." Wei Qimian ran to Wei Sihai and hugged Wei Sihai''s arm. He said coquettishly.


    At this time, someone outside called out, "Sir, Mr. Lindau is coming."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "your man has come back. Go to your man to be coquettish."


    "I don''t want him to coax me." Wei Qimian''s temper came up, holding his arm and pouting his mouth.


    Wei Sihai looked at it with a smile. In fact, he could see that the relationship between his daughter and Lin bad was very good, and there was no influence on him because he was more or less together.


    Lin Bao came in at this time, still holding a handful of flowers in his arms. When he saw the bunch of flowers, Wei Qimian''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and his angry appearance was no longer like that.


    Wei Sihai nuogged his mouth and said, "mianmianmian is angry. She has been waiting for you for so many days. She is very worried every day. As a result, you didn''t come to see her for the first time after you came back. You''re so noisy. Alas, I''m an old man. I can''t stay up at night. I''ll go upstairs to rest first."


    Lin po said with a smile, "uncle, you should have a rest early."


    "Well." Wei Sihai glared at Lin bad and said, "be nice to my daughter."


    Then he took a look at the flowers in Lin Badao''s arms and laughed.


    After Wei Sihai went upstairs, Lin Bao walked to Wei Qimian with flowers. He sat down beside Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "I bought it when I just passed by the florist. Do you know why I bought it?"


    "Why?" Although Wei Qimian pretends to be angry, he still wants to ask.


    "Because I think it looks so beautiful and beautiful. It''s just like a fairy in a flower. It''s like..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Wei Qimian glanced at Lin Bao and said, "I think you have made a breakthrough again."


    "Oh?" "Can you see that, too? But I''m still far away from the breakthrough, but the strength is certainly not small


    This time, Lin bad looked forward to such a long time, and the result was a great harvest. He did not only see several top opponents, but also learned a lot of experience.


    Wei Mian said, "I don''t want to see your level of martial arts."


    "Oh, ha ha." Lin bad then reacted, and immediately said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m not teasing my sister. I''m from the bottom of my heart. Really, I''m not as beautiful as you are."


    Wei Qimian picked up the flowers, went to find a vase to put it in, and then came back to sit beside him and said, "I saw your live broadcast."


    "Can you also see it?" Lin Badao was surprised


    "Well, my dad helped me to see it." Wei Qimian sighed and said, "it''s really dangerous."


    It''s no surprise that Wei Sihai can get the live forum. Although Wei Sihai is not in the martial arts world, with his current energy and prestige, it is really a small matter of opinion for him.


    However, Lin Po didn''t want Wei Qimian to see this before. Although he was very powerful, well, he was really powerful, but he didn''t want Wei Qimian to see his sinister side, but now he has seen it. Fortunately, he is not in a big way.


    Lin Badao put Wei Qimian in his arms with a smile. He said softly, "your husband is a top-level master now. This is not what your husband said. You can see it yourself. So when your husband is outside, you must rest assured at home. Even if you meet some experts who I can''t beat, I can''t fight, and I can''t escape Yes. "


    "But you are in the early stage of transformation. If you meet the middle stage, what if you meet the peak?"


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian in surprise. Wei Qimian''s eyes can make people heartache. Lin bad''s arms are tighter.


    Wei Qimian said quietly: "I didn''t know this before, but now you often go out and meet all kinds of enemies. I always want to know about it. They all say that according to your talent, sooner or later, there won''t be a few people in the world who can still be your opponents, but how many years will it take? No matter how good your talent is, you are still under 20 years old. When you are in your thirties or forties, at least it will be more than a decade or more. What should I do if someone embarrasses you in these years? "


    Lin bad smile way: "silly girl began to love her husband."


    "Well..." Wei Qimian said, "I''m worried about you."


    "I promise that I will try my best to make you less worried and come back safely every time," he said with a smile


    "Keep your word."


    "Keep your word." Lin bad said with a smile, "speaking of it, I also want to thank you. Fortunately, I talked with you before the finals, otherwise I would not be tied for the first place in the end, I''m afraid I have already lost."


    "Actually, I didn''t say anything," Wei said


    "This is called having great wisdom." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you didn''t think what you said had any effect, but unconsciously it played a great role. To tell you the truth, on my way to martial arts, you played this role for me several times."


    Wei Qimian said happily: "in this way, I can hardly be regarded as a virtuous domestic helper?"


    "You are a good wife." Lin bad said with a smile, "fool, even if you don''t do these things, you are also my good wife, because every time I think of you outside, I feel the whole person is particularly happy and happy, and the whole person is particularly full and powerful."


    Wei Qimian buried his face in Lin bad''s arms and said with a smile: "what you said seems to be stimulant."


    "Well, how do you know I''m excited to see you." Lin Badao said with a smile, "like now."


    Wei Qimian immediately got out of Lin bad''s arms and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to do bad things."


    "Ha ha, you bad girl, you tease me, and don''t allow me to do bad things."


    Wei Qimian''s face is red, coy way: "when did I tease you?"


    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao said with a smile: "I see your appearance, I automatically feel provoked, who let you look so beautiful."


    "Bah, don''t think about bad things. There will be a happy event in two days."


    "Happy event?" Lin bad thought about it for a while and said, "another week is the company''s opening ceremony. Li Qianqian and I have discussed it. After a week, the company officially opens."


    Wei Qimian asked with a smile, "would you like my dad to come over and give you the platform?"


    "Why don''t you ask? My father is a big man in the business world. When my father gives me a platform, the outside world can also increase a lot of confidence in my company, which can be regarded as making us famous in advance."Wei Qimian said: "bah, don''t be shameless. That''s my dad, not my dad."


    "Oh, oh, that''s my dad, not my dad..."


    Lin bad teases Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian starts to jump on it, and the two fight.


    Before this period of time has not been able to take care of Wei Qimian. These days, because Wei Qimian also has to attend classes, Lin bad goes out to do business in the daytime and discusses with Li Qianqian about the company''s affairs. He comes back very early in the evening to accompany Wei Qimian, which is a good remedy for this little girl.


    Three days later, Lin Po and Li Qianqian finished the rehearsal. Originally, Lin Po wanted to go home by himself every day. Today, Li Qianqian offered to go to Wei''s house to be a guest. Li Qianqian had a very close relationship with Wei Sihai. He used to be the Secretary of Wei Sihai, and now he is the business helmsman of Wei Sihai''s future son-in-law. Lin bad naturally is very enthusiastic Li Qianqian goes home.


    Lin bad driving, Li Qianqian sitting in the co driver''s position, two people keep chatting, Li Qianqian smile way: "bad brother, these days have been busy in business, Mianmian such a good person, when do you prepare to marry her?"


    "I''m not even old enough to get married..." Lin bad said with a smile, "I will definitely inform you in advance."


    "Well." Li Qianqian said, "but I think we should get engaged in advance. After all, mianmianmian is really good for you. Girls are very concerned about this. If you wait until the age of marriage to marry her, it is reasonable. After all, legal age is an attempt to get married. However, if you get engaged to her before this, it can let people see your sincerity, I think Mianmian will certainly be very excited and moved. "


    Lin Badao began to feel excited. It was just like what Li Qianqian said. Mianmianmian was still in school, and even had a few years to finish college life. It was really unlikely to get married for the time being. However, if the engagement was announced in advance, it would at least make mianmianmian''s heart more stable, and it would make mianmianmianmian''s heart more happy and moving. It seems that she has a chance to Well designed.


    "Thank you for your proposal, Qianqian," he said


    "It should be." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "although you and I But I certainly hope that you can be happy, and I have never thought of fighting with mianmianmian for anything. Not to mention the support and care given to me by Chairman Wei in the past, if you and Mianmian get along earlier, I can''t get involved in it. I''m not a woman who is going to destroy other people''s feelings. In this case, I must think for you and pay more attention to you It''s a blessing. "


    Lin bad''s heart trembled slightly. In fact, he naturally wanted to live with mianmianmian. Mianmianmian is his real girlfriend. But he really failed too many girls. Liu Meiqi, Li Qianqian, Feng Baihui, Li liner.


    "What do you want?" Li Qianqian asked


    "It''s OK." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "Qianqian, sooner or later, the Chinese business community will leave your name. At that time, you can be regarded as the queen of the business circle, and you are so beautiful and moving. I don''t know how many young and promising men will go after you desperately."


    "It turns out that you are thinking about this, for the sake of my future." Li Qianqian reluctantly laughed and said, "I''ll find a little fresh meat that is younger and more handsome than you."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure."


    Neither of them knows that Li Qianqian has a place in the future Chinese business community, and the title of the queen of the business circle is indeed resounding through the Chinese business community!


    The car slowly drove to Wei''s villa. As soon as he got close to the villa, Lin Bao found that Wei''s villa was very different from usual tonight. In fact, there was no need to observe it. Only a fool could not see it.


    Wei''s villa is now decorated with lights and decorations. Although it''s half a night, it''s not dark yet, but it''s still full of lights and wine. Besides, several cars are driving in. Although Wei''s family occasionally comes to visit, there are not many people coming. Wei Sihai doesn''t like to have too many people visit.


    "Strange, what day is today..."


    Li Qianqian''s mouth sparked a smile, but Lin Bao didn''t notice. He drove the car into the villa. Then he saw a lot of tables and chairs in the courtyard. Many famous people in Tongcheng who were familiar with Lin Bao were all present. After Lin bad''s car came in, many people welcomed him.


    "Lying trough, what''s going on?"


    Li Qianqian asked with a smile, "haven''t you remembered?"


    "I think..." Lin bad''s heart moved. Suddenly he thought of it and said in surprise, "today is my birthday? Oh, by the way, 20th birthday. Oh, my God. I''ve been busy lately


    After saying that, Lin bad thought that everyone was so excited to hold his birthday. He was very moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After getting out of the car, looking at so many people around, Lin Po began to express his thanks one by one.


    Lin bad is really very grateful. If he set up such a birthday party and these people can be present, he won''t feel anything. These people belong to the upper circles of Tongcheng. In Tongcheng, they are the masters of the underground world. If they want to develop, they must make good relations with themselves. But today''s surprise attack, although the birthday party is designed Will certainly be someone else, but at this time the heart is still very moved.


    "Well, Lin Po, you don''t want to see me when you come back, do you?" Liu Meiqi skipping over, looking at Liu Meiqi, everyone felt a light in front of them.


    Wei Qimian is known as the princess of the Wei family. Naturally, her appearance goes without saying. Among the four goddesses in her freshman year, Wei Qimian ranks above Liu Meiqi. However, for many people, Liu Meiqi is more attractive than Wei Qimian.


    Liu Meiqi is wearing a red dress today. The beauty is sexy enough to make any man drool. However, seeing the intimate attitude of Liu Meiqi and Lin Badao, no one dare to make any plans. Although we all know the relationship between Lin bad and Wei Qimian, men have other women outside. For them, these big men have other women It''s not a strange thing. If Liu Meiqi and Lin bad are in the same relationship, they are going to fight Liu Meiqi''s idea. Isn''t that the same as looking for death?


    The Dragon Gang is now one of the largest gangs in Hei province. In Tongcheng, it is even more unified. However, few people in Tongcheng dare to offend Lin Bao.


    "I''ve only been back for two or three days. I haven''t made time yet, and you''ve come here today," he said with a smile


    "It doesn''t count. It''s a continuous invitation for me to celebrate your birthday. Happy birthday!"


    "Thank you." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Soon after Liu Meiqi, she was followed by park Yingxue. She was dressed in a long snow-white skirt, just like a princess coming out of a fairy tale. She was beautiful, pure and moving, just like a fairy in the sky who didn''t eat fireworks. In fact, Pu Yingxue was really like this. Lin bad met so many girls, but park Yingxue was One of the kindest one, the mind is simple to have no trace of impurities.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "good teacher Park Yingxue."


    Park Ying snow Jiao hum a, ask a way: "usually you don''t call me so."


    "Ha ha, Yingxue." Lin bad smile way, "little sister also has time today."


    "If you don''t have time to come and have a look, who let this be your twentieth birthday?" Park Ying Xue sighed, "are you not very welcome to me?"


    "How can it be? I don''t welcome anyone, but I certainly welcome Yingxue."


    After hearing this, park Yingxue giggled.


    The people next to him envied each other. Liu Meiqi was in front of him, and park Yingxue was behind him. In addition, Li Qianqian, who got off with Lin bad, Lin bad was really gorgeous. All the beauties around him were so beautiful, and there was a genuine Wei Qimian.


    Everyone was envious, envious and hateful. At this time, a young girl ran over quickly, and even threw herself into Lin bad''s arms. She put her arms around him and choked: "bad brother, I''ve been worried about you for a long time."


    It is Li liner who pours into Lin Badao''s arms. Li lin''er is also a little beauty, and belongs to the pure and lovely type. Everyone turns his face to one side and can''t bear to watch it any more. People are more popular than dead people. All of these are school flower level types. Why are they all related to Lin bad? Oh, a young man who has just turned 20 today Son, how could you not be envious and envious because you have so much fun than these old guys who have been wandering around all year round?


    Lin bad is the most pitiful for Li lin''er. The little girl stays with her side and has that kind of experience at home. The last thing her weak body bears is too heavy and heavy, but she doesn''t show anything.


    What''s more, Lin bad knows that since he rescued Li lin''er from the devil''s paw, Li lin''er regards herself as the whole world. Even if she knows that she can''t give her anything, she still treats herself wholeheartedly.


    Lin bad patted her on the shoulder, soft voice comfort, on the side of Liu Meiqi and others do not envy, they have heard of Li lin''er''s story, Li lin''er is full of pity.


    Soon, Wei Qimian came. She walked to the side and saw the scene with a smile on her face, but she didn''t come to disturb her. She didn''t show any displeasure at all. Among all the girls, Li lin''er is Wei Qimian''s best friend. After all, the two people still live together for such a long time. Now, occasionally, both of them meet together I go shopping, but because one of them goes to school and the other attends the biggest nightclub in the city every night, so they can get together once or twice a month at most. Even in this way, they can be regarded as the best girlfriends.


    Li lin''er also realized that she didn''t seem to be very good. She would be angry if she was a normal real girlfriend. She came out of Lin bad''s arms and looked at Wei Qimian. She was embarrassed and said, "I haven''t seen bad brother for a long time. I''m just so excited."Wei Qimian said with a smile: "OK, and I also explain what, we are not good sisters."


    Good sister Hearing these three words, those big men around him admire him one by one. Lin Po is not only behind the Yangtze River in his career, but also superior to the blue in treating girls!


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "mianmianmian, today''s such a big scene, are all your designs?"


    "Cluck, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s quite crude for us to hold a dinner party on our 20th birthday." Wei Qimian said, "today I have basically invited all the people who can be invited. By the way, people from Harbin will come soon."


    "Over there in Harbin?" Lin was curious. Who would come to Harbin.


    And the big men of Tongcheng are also looking forward to hearing it. Harbin is the capital of Hei Province, and all the people who can come over there are basically big people. Today, they did not come in vain, which is equivalent to increasing a lot of contacts.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "this is my father''s notice over there, saying that you are going to hold a birthday party. Whoever has time will come."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Badao nodded. Since it was Wei Sihai''s notice, it was basically some big people in the business world.


    Lin bad and those who came to Tongcheng said hello one by one, and then accompanied Wei Qimian to chat with them one by one. Today, everyone came here to join us. Naturally, Lin Po can''t put on the airs of Tongcheng godfather, but he should treat everyone warmly.


    Although several other girls Miss Lin Bao very much, they also know that there are too many people who need him to entertain him today. Therefore, several girls did not disturb Lin Bao. Instead, they got together and chatted together. After a short time, they were all familiar with each other. Li Qianqian was good at communication, and Liu Meiqi was very outgoing. These girls wanted to have no topic It''s hard.


    More than 20 minutes later, we were chatting, and some people were driving and coming in, and some people in the crowd said, "it seems to be from Harbin."


    Lin Po and others looked at the past one after another, but they saw that the first one to get off the train was an old acquaintance of Lin Po, and Zhao Hu, the magnate of the underground world in Hei province. Then came Geng Zhiming. Today, all the big men of the underground world in Tongcheng have come. Geng Zhiming, as the rudder owner of Lin bad''s stay in Harbin, also came back to give birth to Lin Xiaqing.


    Then there was another acquaintance, but this acquaintance made Lin bad both unexpected and not too unexpected, because she was not someone else, but Feng Baihui.


    Feng Baihui is one of Lin Po''s best friends. In addition, she also likes Lin Po. However, it is not easy for her to come here, because she has to face his real girlfriend Wei Qimian, which makes people feel deeply rooted.


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "Lin Po, I just gave you a celebration banquet a few days ago, and today is a birthday party. I heard that your company will open again in a few days. You are very popular recently."


    Zhao Hu said so, everyone laughed.


    Wei Sihai also came out of the villa at this time. Wei Sihai, as a big man in the business world, has a pivotal position in the business world. However, he has no way to neglect him in the face of such a giant as Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu looked at Wei Sihai, nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Wei."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "the crazy tigers of the four major generals have heard that everyone calls you brother tiger or master tiger."


    Zhao Hu said in a hurry: "I and Lin bad are on the same level. Uncle Wei can''t call me that. It''s easy for me to lose my life. You can call me Zhao Hu directly."


    "Good, good, Zhao Hu." Wei Sihai also felt very respectable. There were few people in the whole black province who dared to call Zhao Hu''s name directly, but he could call them. All of them were stained with the light of his son-in-law.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "Zhao Hu, you must have a good drink here tonight. I live here at night. There are many places in my home."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Lin bad and I are good brothers. His home is my home. I won''t go out and find a hotel to sleep."


    Wei Sihai was more happy to hear Zhao Hu say so, and the other Tongcheng big men around him were more surprised by Lin bad''s energy. He was able to make brother with Zhao Hu. Now Lin bad''s status is really under one person in Hei province.


    Feng Baihui came up and changed the image of the heroine in the past. She was a lady''s way: "Uncle Wei, I''m Lin bad''s good friend Feng Baihui, the leader of the rat gang."


    Recently, the rat gang has gained some fame. Maybe people from other places don''t know much about it. However, Wei Sihai is well-informed, but he has heard about the reputation of the rat gang. Moreover, Feng Baihui is beautiful and valiant and easy to be liked.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "Lin bad''s friend is our Wei family''s friend. Stay and play for a few more days and let my daughter treat you."


    Wei Qimian also came over and said with a smile, "Sister Feng Baihui is really beautiful."


    Feng Baihui saw Wei Qimian for the first time. Her eyes were also bright. She exclaimed, "mianmianmian is beautiful. No wonder bad brother likes you so much. Princess Wei deserves her reputation."


    Wei Qimian glances at Lin Badao, meaning, are you provoking another one?PS: I''m really sorry. I have chest tightness today. Only one chapter will be updated. I will update it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    A woman''s sense is sharp. Wei Qimian and Feng Baihui just met each other, and Wei Qimian could feel that Feng Baihui was interested in Lin bad. Lin bad was hurt by that look.


    But Wei Qimian is also used to it, and also know that there is no way to control like this kind of thing. His husband is so excellent, can other women not like it? As long as their men like themselves better, can''t they?


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "sit down with me for a while."


    "Good." Feng Baihui didn''t expect Wei Qimian to be such a good talker, and his heart was finally relieved.


    Then there were some big men from the business circle who came from the provincial capital. These people were basically invited by the Wei family, and some of them were to have a good relationship with the forest.


    With so many people arriving, it''s impossible for them to stand here and chat all the time. Everyone sits down one by one. On the main seat are Wei family father and daughter, Lin bad, Zhao Hu and Feng Baihui. In addition, there are several vacant places. Wei Sihai won''t let anyone sit. Lin bad''s heart is filled with curiosity. Who else hasn''t arrived here?


    Although everyone was seated, but the banquet had not officially started. At this time, another car came in from the outside, and a domestic red flag car came in. Lin bad''s face showed a smile, and suddenly realized who was coming.


    After the car stopped in the yard, Hua ManJiang, the current Secretary of Tongcheng municipal Party committee, stepped out of the car, along with his daughter Hua shiting.


    After Lin Po unified Tongcheng, huamanjiang also began to rise step by step, from the position of vice mayor to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, which can be said to have stepped up several steps at once.


    Everyone stood up one by one, greeting warmly.


    "Flower secretary."


    "Secretary Hua, congratulations on your promotion. I haven''t been to celebrate your promotion."


    "Secretary Hua''s daughter is really more and more beautiful, really inherited the beauty of mayor Hua."


    Wei Sihai and Lin bad personally welcomed the past.


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "Secretary of flowers, thank you for coming to my humble house today, and you will have a bright future."


    Hua ManJiang laughed and said: "Chairman Wei, if you can be regarded as a humble house here, who can be called a mansion in Tongcheng?"


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "Secretary Hua is the first person in Tongcheng. No matter where you visit, it''s a cold house for you."


    "No, no, no, I can''t say that. I''m a public servant of the people, but I can''t claim to be the first one. I can''t say that casually. I can''t compare with you. One is a big man in the business world, and the other is a big man in one side. "


    Lin Badao said in a hurry, "Secretary Hua..."


    Hua ManJiang said, "call me uncle Hua."


    "Uncle Hua, you flatter me too much. I''m just in charge of some brothers having food to eat. I''m also a non staff member of your public family to help supervise those nightclubs and other things. I don''t dare to make any privileges. The people are the biggest and the people are the biggest."


    Hua ManJiang is very satisfied. In fact, according to Lin Po''s current level, he can not be afraid of him. After all, Lin Po has not only a Tongcheng City, but also such a huge force outside Tongcheng. Even Hua ManJiang is hard to overthrow, unless Hua ManJiang uses the power of his family.


    Lin Badao: "Uncle Hua, come and sit on the throne."


    Hua ManJiang said with a smile: "this can''t be done. There are other people to sit on the throne today."


    Hua ManJiang and Hua shiting also sat down. Lin Po''s heart was even more strange. Hua ManJiang, as the parent of Tongcheng, who didn''t show up, even Hua ManJiang wanted to give up the most important position?


    Is the general here?


    Everyone is guessing like this. Lin bad looks at Hua shiting with a look of inquiry in his eyes. Since Hua ManJiang has just said this, it proves that Hua ManJiang must know something, and Hua shiting must also know it.


    Sure enough, Hua shiting''s eyes showed a bit of a playful smile, that look as if to say, you want to know, but I will not tell you.


    At this time, everyone looked at the villa one after another, and the forest damage also looked at the past, and then immediately stood up and exclaimed, "Ma!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi helped Lin bad''s mother out of the room. We didn''t know who the middle-aged woman was. When Lin Po called his mother, we knew that this was Lin bad''s mother.


    Lin Po was surprised at first, and rushed to the other side of his arm, but then he was a little annoyed. Although it was really good to spend his birthday with his mother, he didn''t like the outside world to know about his family during his black days, so as not to involve his family.


    However, since all of them have come, today is a happy day. My mother still comes for the first day. The best way is not to think so much for the moment, and to be as happy as possible is better than anything."Mom, how did you get here?"


    "Mianmianmian wants to give you and auntie a common surprise, so let me go over and take over my aunt," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    Wei Sihai asked his mother Li Youmei to sit beside him, which was also the most important position of the evening, and said with a smile, "is it too early for me to talk about my mother now? Ha ha ha


    Wei Qimian''s face was red beside him. Lin Badao said in a hurry: "not early, not early."


    Li Youmei glared at her son, and then said, "mianmianmian is not so casual. At least you have to wait for marriage proposal before you can address each other like this."


    After saying her son, Li Youmei looked at Wei Sihai again and said, "brother Wei, you are older than me. I''ll call you so. You can call me Lin bad''s mother, or you can call me Youmei directly."


    "OK, OK, you Mei, you can stay here this time. Mianmian always says that you are good to her, just let Mianmian accompany you more."


    Li Youmei shook her head and said, "there are still things at home. I can stay for a few days this time."


    "Where are my masters?" Lin asked


    "They didn''t like to join the party, so they stayed at home." Li Youmei said, "originally I was hesitant to come, but I thought it was a continuous invitation, so I came here."


    Lin bad said, "well, mom, if I invite you, you won''t come. If you''re invited, you''ll come directly. It''s too low a status to be a son. "


    Everyone burst into laughter when they heard Lin bad''s remark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    After all the guests were sent away, Lin bad and Wei Qimian sat in the room arranged for Li Youmei to chat.


    Li Youmei is very satisfied with Wei Qimian''s future daughter-in-law, and their feelings are also very good. Later, Dong yunya Yi comes in.


    At the beginning, Li Youmei thought that dongyunya Yi was her future daughter-in-law. Although she later learned that she was a black dragon, she and she are now in love with her mother and daughter. Dong Yun Ya Yi has become Li Youmei''s adopted daughter, and their relationship is also very good.


    After several people chatted in the room for a while, Li Youmei asked Lin bad to accompany mianmianmian, so Lin Bao took Wei Qimian out together, leaving Dong yunya Yi alone to accompany Li Youmei to talk in the room. It is estimated that within a few minutes, Li Youmei should begin to rest.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked in the yard for a while. Then Wei Qimian said, "the room is a little crowded. Let Li lin''er sleep with you tonight."


    "Oh." Lin bad''s heart jumped and said solemnly, "but I don''t like to be crowded together with others. However, it''s really a headache if I don''t have enough sleep in the room, so I''ll try my best..."


    Wei Qimian gave Lin a bad look and said, "I don''t know if you like to be crowded with others. However, you must be the most brazen person. You can be cheap and sell well."


    Lin Badao held Wei Qimian in his arms with a smile and asked, "otherwise I will accompany you tonight?"


    "Forget it." Wei Qimian sighed softly and said, "I talked with lin''er. Lin''er is a girl worthy of sympathy. You have a high weight in her heart. I don''t want you to provoke her. But what''s the use of my willingness or not? There''s no way to control the emotion. I know that lin''er won''t rob with me. She really has no desire or desire, like this Like a girl, if you don''t treat her well, I can''t see it anymore


    Lin bad sighed softly, and his heart was also ashamed. This was not what he wanted. No matter Liu Meiqi, Li liner, or other people, he never wanted to provoke them. Not only did he not want to provoke them. Even at the beginning, he was afraid that they would like him and hurt him To their feelings.


    But everything is contrary to our wishes.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "go ahead, don''t worry. I didn''t blame you. I know you have paid attention to me. You can only say it''s life. It''s like you saw Li liner and her sister being bullied. You can''t help her. What''s the most resistant to a woman? Maybe it''s this kind of hero who saves the United States with the least resistance."


    "As for Liu Meiqi, I also know that you have been hiding from Liu Meiqi since you first entered the school. Maybe some things are caused by the real fate. Finally, what happened to the two of you."


    Women''s sixth sense is very keen, even if Lin bad wants to deny it.


    Wei Qimian continued: "Li Qianqian used to be my father''s secretary. Later, for you, she quit such a good position directly. Instead, she followed you to start a business. She paid too much for you."


    Lin Badao sighed and said, "do you think I''m provoking peach blossom luck?"


    "Who says not." Wei Qimian said, "it''s like if a woman looks too good-looking, there will be a lot of men around her. If the man is too good, it will be the same. And you''re not a man who will say no to him. After a long time, you may become what you are now


    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao said, "mianmianmian, I promise that I will treat you all my life."


    "I know." Wei Qimian said with a smile.


    Lin bad''s heart secretly made a decision, Wei Qimian gently pushed Lin bad, said: "OK, go to bed quickly."


    Lin Po didn''t try to pinch it, but went straight to Li lin''er''s room. Li lin''er thought that Wei Qimian would come in. After seeing Lin bad, she was stunned and asked, "isn''t this a continuous room?"


    "Yes, she exchanged rooms with me tonight," Lin said with a smile


    Li liner''s face slightly red, and then anxiously said: "mianmianmian will not be happy."


    "Mianmian won''t, you don''t know." Lin bad went over and threw Li lin''er who had just stood up on the bed, pressed her on her body, put her face on her, and said, "puff, puff, your heart beats so fast. Do you know I''m going to do something bad?"


    Li lin''er bit her lip gently and asked, "mianmianmian really won''t get angry?"


    "Really not." "If it''s someone else, Mianmian may not accept it, but it won''t be for you."


    Li liner said: "you say so, I feel more sorry in my heart."


    Lin bad sighed, looked at Li lin''er seriously, and said, "if I''m sorry, it''s also me. I''m not only sorry for mianmianmian, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for all of you."Li lin''er quickly covered Lin''s bad mouth with her hand and said, "bad brother, all these are what I had to do at the beginning. No wonder you. I don''t want to seek fame. If I can have a chance to be with you, I feel very satisfied and satisfied."


    Lin bad pinched Li lin''er''s upturned nose and sighed, "you silly girl, why are you so stupid all the time?"


    "Because you gave me my life." Li lin''er said, "don''t you know that when you gave me a second life, I could only live with you in my heart."


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and the deep love in Li lin''er''s eyes. Lin bad was moved. He gently kisses Li lin''er''s lips, hugged Li lin''er''s small waist, and said softly, "little girl, I know, you little cute. If you really fall in love with other people in the future, my heart will be really miserable, but I really do I hope one day in the future, you can find your own happiness, do you know? "


    "I know." Li lin''er hugged lin''er and said, "bad brother, don''t say it. Love me."


    Lin bad kisses him. They begin to kiss each other, and then they roll on the bed together.


    That night, Lin bad loved Li lin''er fiercely. The next day, Lin bad took Feng Baihui for a stroll in Tongcheng. That night, Feng Baihui returned to Harbin with Zhao Hu and others.


    PS: at the end of this week, two chapters are normally updated, with a little bit of caveat. The update of yesterday will be supplemented another day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Lin bad sent Feng Baihui and others away the next day. During the chat with Wei Qimian, he knew why Wei Qimian invited his mother.


    Wei Qimian is also a smart person. Naturally, it is impossible not to know why Lin Po did not expose his family. Whether he was a bodyguard or a boss in the underground world, he needs to protect his family. According to Wei Qimian''s careful style, it is absolutely impossible to do that kind of risk-taking thing casually, and the place of Lin Badao In doing so, it was because Lin bad''s home address had been leaked out.


    That is to say, even if Li Youmei is not invited here, everyone knows where Lin bad''s hometown is and who his mother is.


    Lin Badao hated the feeling that such things were not controlled by himself. He frowned and asked, "who leaked it out?"


    Wei Qimian said: "I don''t think someone has done this on purpose. If you think about it carefully, what happened recently?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of the celebration banquet held in Harbin city. He murmured to himself, "I understand."


    Wei Qimian asked curiously, "come and listen."


    Lin bad told the story about Li Wenwen and Liu Lulu at the celebration banquet. After listening to Wei Qimian, he immediately said: "it''s no wonder that Li Wenwen and Liu Lulu didn''t leak it out. However, there were so many people on the scene at that time. As long as they had a little intention, they could investigate the identities of these two people Come out of your identity. "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "if so, it would be a little better. Although he said that he must pay attention to it all the time, at least for the time being, it is not the intentional person who wants to take advantage of it to do something."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "I guess that the people who investigate these things really want to please you by getting close to your aunt."


    "They are kind-hearted and do bad things," he said ruefully


    Wei Qimian also became serious: "I think that in the future, I must protect my aunt well. If I can''t, let my aunt live in my house. If I let her go back, I''m afraid that if some people want to deal with you, they will start from the aunt."


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment. It was really the possibility that he was most worried about before. Although I''m afraid that few people in the world can rob people from their masters, they can''t always stay by their mother''s side. It''s safe at home, but my mother has to go to the shop every day, and even if they can''t steal people from their masters If you don''t go to the store, don''t you go out?


    Lin bad suddenly felt a headache. This was a problem he had never faced before, but now the problem has appeared in his body. If he stayed here, according to his mother''s understanding, she would never agree.


    Wei Qimian asked, "are you worried that your aunt won''t stay?"


    "Well, yes." Lin bad sighed, "and the open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is hard to defend. In fact, no matter where it is, if the other party really intends to attack my mother, it is also very difficult to protect it."


    Wei Qimian said: "otherwise, I will discuss with my aunt to see if I can stay in Tongcheng and live in my house, or I can live in your villa. I will send two people to protect me when I go out."


    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao said, "let''s go and have a chat with my mother."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walk out of the room and come to Li Youmei''s room door. They knock on the door. With the sound of footsteps, Li Youmei opens the door inside.


    "Auntie." Wei Qimian called sweetly.


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "come in quickly."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian walk in together, and then close the door. Li Youmei says with a smile, "you two haven''t slept."


    Wei Qimian, sitting next to Li Youmei, said in a delicate voice: "Auntie, I have been discussing with Lin bad all the time. You''d better stay here, otherwise Lin Po will always be like you. Now you can see that she has stopped being a bodyguard and started to open a company. She doesn''t have to go around any more. Where is her family? Where is our home? We should treat Tongcheng as a pawn If you have a family, you will be well supported by him in the future. "


    "Support me?" Li Youmei said with a smile, "I''m still very young now. I don''t need to start to let my son support me so early and become the burden of my son. Now I can work a few more days and think about the pension in a few years."


    "Oh, of course, my aunt is not old. She is still young, but Lin bad also wants to do his filial piety earlier." After that, Wei Qimian blinks at Lin bad.


    "Yes, Ma." After understanding Wei Qimian''s meaning, Lin Badao said in a hurry, "that''s what I think. In recent years, we''ve been getting together less and leaving more. Now it''s not easy to have a chance. Of course, we have to be together all the time."


    Li Youmei''s eyes showed a bit of thinking and hesitation. Wei Qimian looked at his words and said in a hurry: "Auntie, if Lin bad is OK, he will tell me I miss you."Li Youmei sighed: "that''s OK, but I still have to go back first and come back after two months."


    Lin bad said anxiously, "Mom, you''re here anyway, just stay. Why do you have to go back and stay for two months? Is it because of my masters? I''ll take over some of my masters as well. "


    Li Youmei said: "it''s because of the business of our family. And although we are small families, we have a lot of things to explain at home. We have to explain to our neighbors and other people. In the next two months, I will stabilize my business, and then I will give it to someone I trust. Then I will come to Tongcheng first. When the rent is due, I will sublet it out. It is the same with opening a shop in Tongcheng. "


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "Mom, we don''t need money now. Just leave the business over there. You don''t have to think about whether to pay or not."


    Li Youmei frowned and said, "we have come from the hard times these years. Even if you are rich now, you can''t be so indifferent to money. What''s more, it''s not so easy to earn some money. It''s even harder for uncle Wei to make money."


    Li Youmei didn''t mean to say that, but Lin Po was able to open a company. In his eyes, it was Wei Sihai who invested in it, and helped his son ahead of time. Although he said that Lin bad and Wei Qimian were going to get married in the future, if Lin bad failed Wei Qimian, she, the mother, would not agree, but even if Lin bad and Wei Qimian walked together in the future, Bi But now it''s not a couple. She doesn''t want to be like this in her heart.


    It''s just that her son now has a chance to take off, and she won''t stop her. But she hopes that she, as a mother, can not hold back. Even if it''s a small business, it''s also making money.


    Lin bad also heard Li Youmei''s meaning, but he couldn''t explain anything. He couldn''t say that he earned so much money as a gangster?


    Lin bad gave a bitter smile and said, "Mom..."


    Li Youmei said seriously: "I''ve made up my mind. When I go back, I need to talk to your Masters first. When your masters have nothing to do, my business has also been handed over. After that, we will certainly come over in two months. At that time, we can say anything, but now I must go back. Well, I''ll stay two more days. When your opening ceremony is over the day after tomorrow, I''ll go back


    Lin bad sighed. He knew his mother''s character better than anyone else. On the surface, his mother was an ordinary housewife, but his mother had indescribable pride and stubbornness. Even if she was an ordinary woman, she would not bow down to anyone, and would insist on her own opinion more than any other woman.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "Mom, my business is too big now. There are many bad people out there. I''m afraid that someone will do harm to you."


    "Are you worried about this?" Li Youmei said, "then I must pay attention to it."


    "This can''t be done without attention." Lin Badao said, "Mom, you must listen to me. This time I send several people back with you. They are all bodyguards employed by me in the company. They work in the company and work for me just as they are around you. After you return to your hometown, you must let them accompany you wherever you go."


    "This..." Li Youmei is really not used to this, but she also knows that she has insisted on going home. If it is not good to let her son worry every day after going back, she nodded and agreed, "OK, I agree."


    Lin badchang was relieved. Anyway, it''s all for protection. It''s OK to let people protect them in their hometown. It''s OK here. As long as my mother doesn''t agree to be protected by others, it''s OK.


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "are you relieved now?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin bad exhibition Yan said with a smile, "Mom, that can be said, after two months must come."


    "Mom promised you, when will it not count? What''s more, I have not only promised you, but also promised my future daughter-in-law. "


    Wei Qimian smiles sweetly.


    The light in Lin bad''s eyes suddenly flashed and said, "Mom, you''re not short of a few days. It''s better to live four or five more days."


    "Ah?" Li Youmei hesitated, "I didn''t want to live that long when I came out this time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll talk to you alone later, and you''ll agree."


    Wei Qimian''s eyes show a bit of curiosity, but she still gets up and walks out of the room. Then Lin bad whispers in Li Youmei''s ear. Li Youmei listens and listens, and her face shows a happy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Two days later, Lin Group officially opened. Lin bad acted as the legal representative and President of the Lin group. Li Qianqian served as the general manager of the Lins group. Li Qianqian has the final say in all matters of all sizes.


    On the day of the company''s opening, Lin bad and his mother also came to the company, as well as the city leaders, Wei Sihai and other business figures. Lin bad, Wei Sihai and Secretary Hua ManJiang cut the ribbon together.


    When the three people were ready to cut the ribbon, another car came and stopped in the parking lot. The reason why this car will attract people''s attention is that it is a luxury car from Beijing.


    When I saw the word "Jing" written on the license plate, Li Youmei''s eyes showed some complicated color with the help of Dongyun Ya Yi, but soon recovered calm.


    The car stopped and a middle-aged man, who was nearly 40 years old, came down from the car. When he saw the middle-aged man, Lin bad''s brow slightly wrinkled, but soon it expanded. Strictly speaking, Lin Po didn''t like this middle-aged man, but he didn''t like him very much. It was just that the two sides were not the same kind of people at all. To Fangzheng, he was the Fourth National Congress of Beijing Wu Yuemin, the second son of the Wu family in the family.


    Wu Yuemin was followed by two bodyguards who seemed to have good strength. He came straight up to him. Several people who wanted to cut the ribbon stopped. Even if they didn''t know Wu Yuemin, Hua ManJiang and Wei Sihai could feel that Wu Yuemin was really rich and powerful.


    "Lin bad, ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you so soon? Congratulations, congratulations on the opening of the company. This is a gift from me


    He handed over a gift box, and Wei Qimian took the initiative to help.


    Wu Yuemin took a look at Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "are you the princess of Wei family?"


    Wei Qimian was very decent and said with a slight smile: "I dare not, I am Wei Qimian, do not know you are?"


    "Oh, look at me. I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Wu Yuemin of the Wu family in Beijing. I''m the second son of the current clan leader of the Wu family."


    Hearing the words of the Wu family in Beijing, all the people present widened their eyes, and then their eyes showed a look of awe. Even if the sky was high and the emperor was far away, the four big families in Jingdu city were enough for the east of Beijing. A middle-level figure came out of the four families at random. No matter which city he went to, he would definitely be treated as a guest of honor.


    You know, the four families have been standing firm for decades since the founding of China, and they have great influence in various fields. However, the man in front of him is still the second son of the Wu family. Frankly speaking, this is the second successor of the Wu family!!


    Even Hua ManJiang, the Secretary of the Tongcheng municipal Party committee, could not afford to offend such a big man, let alone the other people present.


    "Mr. Wu, please come to the middle to cut the ribbon."


    Wei Sihai also took the initiative to give way to some positions.


    Wu Yuemin couldn''t hide his complacency when he saw that these two big people in Tongcheng could do things like this. However, thinking of the business he was going to do this time, he still waved his hand with a smile: "you''re welcome. You are welcome. I just came here to congratulate you on cutting the ribbon. I don''t dare to participate in it. You can do it."


    After Wu Yuemin had finished speaking, he stood aside. Everyone at the scene looked at Lin bad with different eyes. Lin Po was not only covered by a general, but also the first person in the underground world of Tongcheng. Now, there are people from the Wu family to support him. This is not only hot, but also powerful!


    Among all the people, only Li Youmei''s eyes are slightly complicated. Since Wu Yuemin appeared, her eyes have been slightly more complicated. Wu Yuemin stood aside and watched everyone cut the ribbon. Her eyes inadvertently saw Li Youmei. First, she was slightly surprised. Then she looked carefully, and then she frowned slightly, showing some confusion.


    Li Youmei noticed that Wu Yuemin looked at her eyes and nodded with a smile. Then she moved her eyes to one side.


    The bodyguard behind Wu Yuemin asked in a low voice: "second childe, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. The woman seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her. It''s strange..." Wu Yuemin immediately said, "forget it, maybe it''s someone you met with. Now the most important thing is that he has such a good talent. If he can be used by me..."


    Wu Yuemin thought about it. Even Wang Shao didn''t agree with Lin bad. He also refused to accept himself. It is likely that Lin bad cared about sincerity. Naturally, he could not be compared with Wang Shao in terms of status. However, he could compete with Wang Shao in sincerity. A big man like Wang Shao would not be more sincere than himself.


    Soon, the ribbon cutting was finished, and there were all warm applause. Now for them, Lin Po is God. Now even Lin Po''s status in their hearts has surpassed Hua ManJiang, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Hua ManJiang whispered: "how did you get involved with him? Talk to me when you have time. "


    "Good," Lin bad said with a wry smile


    Hua ManJiang then said aloud, "I still have a meeting, so let''s go first."After Hua ManJiang left, everyone congratulated Lin Badao one by one, and then went into the company building. Lin bad and Wu Yuemin were still outside the company. Lin bad went to Wu Yuemin and said with a smile, "thank you, second young master, for coming to support us this time."


    "Don''t mind if I come uninvited." Wu Yuemin said with a smile.


    "How can it be? The second young master is a big man. It''s enough for me to come here. Let''s go in."


    "OK, go in."


    Today, Lin bad and Li Qianqian entertained all the great people who were present. Many people tried to communicate with Wu Yuemin. However, Wu Yuemin put on airs for those who were not interested in them. That arrogant attitude sent everyone away.


    Soon, seeing that Lin Po finally got a little free, Wu Yuemin went to Lin Po and said, "why don''t we walk around?"


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "the second young master must have something to say, so let''s walk around."


    Lin bad followed Wu Yuemin to the place where there was no one. Then he said, "do you want to say something?"


    "Well." Wu Yuemin said, "my father''s physical problems have occurred. I found that he always went to the hospital privately recently."


    Lin bad''s heart moved. It seemed that the conflict between the brothers of the Wu family was about to intensify. He had time to contact the fifth childe.


    On the surface, Lin Po was very concerned and said, "Oh? Uncle Wu''s health is wrong? Didn''t you ask? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Wu Yuemin deliberately showed a sad expression on his face and said, "I don''t know the details. My father has been hiding from us. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to know. And what we don''t want us to know, we need to think about it. It must be that the physical condition is not very good. Alas. "


    Lin bad despised him in his heart. Wu Yuemin''s face was indeed very sad, but in fact, he didn''t feel a bit sad.


    Wu Yuemin said: "since my father doesn''t want us to know, I can only pretend that I don''t know. You may not know much about the situation of our Wu family. My elder brother is the first successor. In fact, I guess my father certainly does not want to give the Wu family to my elder brother. After all, my elder brother''s physical condition is even worse, and he is too narrow-minded ¡£¡±


    Lin bad quietly listen to Wu Yuemin in the side constantly say bad things about his brother, although Wu Yuemin said is true, but this Wu Yuemin is not much better than his brother.


    Wu Yuemin continued: "well, if my elder brother is really the head of the family, it''s hard to imagine what the family will look like in the future. At that time, those who disobey him may be cheated by him. He certainly can''t tolerate any other different opinions. And most importantly, his body doesn''t know how many years he can live. Can we Is the Wu family always changing patriarchs frequently? Isn''t that a joke in the four families


    "Then you can talk to your father about it," he said


    Wu Yuemin sighed: "after all, it''s my elder brother. The big family pays attention to the order of the whole family. My father certainly wants to change his successor, but he is still hesitating. In fact, if my father''s body can last for a few years, I won''t worry too much. My father will certainly change his successor at that time, but I''m worried that my father will die before that time. So I must make my father change his mind now. Only in this way can we save the future of our Wu family! "


    Wu Yuemin said that he was worried about the country and the people, but Lin bad had long seen through what kind of person Wu Yuemin was, and it was just a big family fight. Wu Yuemin said it well, that is, he wanted to fight for interests, to be the clan leader, and to have the greatest power.


    Wu Yuemin looked at Lin Po and said, "now my biggest hope is to increase some weights so that my father has to give me the position of heir. Lin Po, if you are on my side, my weight is almost enough."


    "Me?" Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a businessman plus the underground world. What is it in front of a big family like you?"


    Wu Yuemin said solemnly: "you can''t say that. Now the whole world knows how terrible your talent is. My father must also know that. In addition, if you win over you, it will be equivalent to winning over the largest underground power in Hei province. We can''t underestimate the underground world. Whether it''s black or white, it''s a huge help arm. It''s just like the power of the Wangs and Wangs It has surpassed the Wu family, Li family and Gongsun family. Why? In addition to the political power of the Wangs, what is more important is that the master of the largest underground force in northern China is Wang Tianzong, the eldest young master of the Wang family! "


    Lin bad also heard about this. He knew that the eldest young master of the Wang family was far more powerful than the general in the underground world. When he knew this, he was surprised.


    Wu Yuemin said: "in terms of martial arts, you even have the potential of ten great powers of transformation. Now I have heard many people''s comments on you. They say that you and you have no taboo. As long as you don''t fall down ahead of time, you will become one of the top ten power dissipating forces sooner or later. In terms of the power you have now, you have the Wei family in terms of economy and the Dragon gang in terms of power. Now you are a big man on one side. "


    Wu Yuemin''s eyes were a little hot: "as long as you can stand on my side and show your attitude, I am absolutely sure that I will become the master of the Wu family. Moreover, when my father is gone and I become the head of the Wu family, the Wu family will become the biggest supporter behind you. At that time, you will even have the opportunity to compete with Wang Tianzong!"


    "I''m not that ambitious," Lin said


    "How can a man have no ambition?" Wu Yuemin said anxiously, "Wang Tianzong is called the second youth of China. There is a name in the upper circle of China. There are two people who can hold up half the sky in the future among the younger generation. They are called Nansheng beizong. Beizong refers to Wang Tianzong in the north. Nansheng refers to Zhang Sheng and Lin bad. Do you want to be comparable to them in the future


    Wu Yuemin knew that he was not as good as Wang Tianzong in terms of various conditions. Even if he could not attract people, he would not be able to give more material things. After all, what he could give, Wang Tianzong could give, and what Wang Tianzong could give, he was afraid that he could not give.


    So he can only bewitch him now. He can only let Lin bad see the infinite hope in the future, and let him know that standing with him is the best choice.


    Lin bad looked at Wu Yuemin and said, "and then?"


    "And then As long as you have that kind of ambition, you can''t do it by yourself. Even if you can really reach the level of ten great efforts in the future, you are still a person after all. Wang Tianzong is not only because of his own excellence, but also because he has a good family background. The Wang family of four families is his backing, and you do not. But as long as I can be the owner of the Wu family, the Wu family is your biggest backer! "Lin bad has to admit that Wu Yuemin is not careless at all. At least he is quite original in demagogues. If he had not investigated the situation of their five brothers before, he would have considered cooperating with him. After all, Wu Yuemin''s words are not bad. Sometimes people even start from scratch and want to be called a powerful family At least it has to go through the efforts of a generation or even several generations, but Lin Po still lacks the details of that aspect.


    However, Lin Po now has a better candidate for cooperation, that is, Wu Sheng, the fifth son of the Wu family. According to Lin bad''s observation, Wu Sheng is much stronger than Wu Yuemin.


    Wu Yuemin looked at Lin bad with expectation. His eyes were full of confidence. He believed that Lin Po could not refuse his demagogues. Any excellent person would have ambition, especially Lin bad. Who could refuse such a good opportunity?


    However, Wu Yuemin was disappointed and Lin Po refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to be involved in the infighting of your big family, so I refuse. But if you like, you can often come to my side. I welcome any friend here."


    Lin bad is directly equivalent to expressing his position. He won''t have any position. You can fight as you like. I won''t stand on your side.


    Wu Yuemin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be rejected by Lin Badao. He quickly asked, "do you doubt my sincerity?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m really not interested. I''m really embarrassed."


    Wu Yuemin frowned. He was also a proud man. At this time, he could not help feeling a little unhappy: "Lin bad, although your talent is amazing, such a good opportunity is not always in front of you. You should think about it carefully."


    Lin Po didn''t mind Wu Yuemin''s displeasure, and said with a smile, "the second young master can stay here for two more days. I will do my best to be the host."


    "No more." Wu Yuemin was very difficult even if he wanted to squeeze out a smile. His face was a little gloomy and said, "I''m going to go back now. I don''t want to stay any longer."


    He didn''t just leave because he was angry. It was because Lin Po refused so simply that he didn''t have to stay. Now the internal fight between their brothers began to intensify. If he wanted to take the position of successor, he had to take precautions earlier. So he didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I''m really sorry. I wish you a long cherished wish. I''ll see you off."


    Wu Yuemin still had such a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Even if he felt that he couldn''t do it, he didn''t want to offend him too much, so he didn''t refuse Lin bad and let him go outside the company.


    Wu Yuemin also held a glimmer of hope and asked, "why don''t you see what conditions you can put forward?"


    "I really can''t, I''m really sorry," he said with a smile


    Wu Yuemin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He has been used to it in the past few years. He has never been so courteous and virtuous in recent years, not to mention that he has been repeatedly rejected. Therefore, in terms of his arrogance, he is really angry, but this time, he pressed down again and said, "well, I''ll go first and don''t have to send him again It is. "


    Wu Yuemin walked towards his car step by step, and his bodyguard followed him all the time. His face was gloomy and his back was facing the forest. When he got to the door of the car, his bodyguard opened the door in a hurry. He was about to get into the car. Suddenly, a creepy feeling rose from his back, and the whole body was covered with sweat Get up, and his two bodyguards reaction faster, quickly one after another to protect him in the middle, to protect his safety.


    Lin bad frowned slightly, raised his head to look at the opposite side of the road, but saw a very familiar figure across the road, a person, a knife, step by step towards here!


    What is coming is Li Kan Dao, the first general of Zhou Minghu''s men who has been missing for a long time!!


    PS: two chapters a day in a normal weekend. Today is an additional chapter. At present, we still owe you one chapter. We will make up for it tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of interest, and said with a smile, "it''s back."


    However, Lin Po didn''t care very much. He had already seen that the strength of this Li Kan Dao was really strong, but it had not entered the period of turning strength. Now it has reached the peak of dark power!


    Lin bad muttered to himself: "it''s only a long time. The speed of raising the knife is fast enough. Now it''s the middle of dark power. But Li Kan Dao has stepped into the peak of dark power. Sure enough, the two knives of Yulan university are sharper than the other."


    Lin Badao suddenly felt that Dao Zi was right to leave this time. According to his talent, Dao Zi and Li Kan Dao belong to the top. It''s hard to say who is stronger. However, Dao has been with him all the year. Although he studies hard, he can''t compare with the world full of tempering.


    Lin can feel from Li Kan Dao that Li Kan Dao is definitely coming out of countless corpses.


    Wu Yuemin can''t judge the strength of Li Kan Dao, but he can also feel that the breath on Li Kan''s blade is extremely terrible, which is stronger than that of the two dark strength early masters behind him.


    Wu Yuemin turned to look at the two bodyguards behind him and asked, "what strength is this man?"


    "Better than us."


    Wu Yuemin was a little surprised and said, "does this person look like he is in his early twenties?"


    About 20 years of dark strength above the initial strength, this talent is definitely the future can participate in the elite level.


    The two bodyguards had expectations in their eyes, but they still said, "this man''s breath is much more terrible than ordinary dark strength period. It''s easy to be dangerous to stay here..."


    "No hurry." Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "anyway, what''s so terrible about Lin bad here? Let''s have a look at the bustle here. I think it''s coming from the forest. "


    Li Kan Dao stepped over and looked at Lin Po. He said, "there is only one knife in Tongcheng. Last time I lost to Dao Zi, I left Tongcheng for nearly a year. Now I have broken through the peak of dark strength. Let''s try who is sharper between me and Dao."


    Lin bad sighed: "the last time, you should not have failed. If you were not too arrogant, you must have won in the end. But I think it is right. The biggest obstacle you have always had is your temperament. For the strong, of course, the most important thing is self-confidence, but you have always been in contact with those students and have never met a real high school Hand, you have never been defeated, and sometimes it is also a mistake. This kind of mistake will cause your strength to stagnate. "


    Li Kan Dao seriously said: "since the defeat once, my strength has made rapid progress. A few days ago, I officially broke through to the peak of dark power. Although I have just broken through to the peak of dark power, I have a feeling that unless I defeat Dao, I am afraid that it will be very difficult for me to break through in the future."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you didn''t come here. Dao has been out looking for a shortcut to break through recently. If you come here in half a year, you may be able to compare with Dao well. At that time, your strength should reach the peak of dark power, and even the peak of dark power will be full."


    Li Kandao asked, "when can I break through the state of Huajin?"


    "Normally speaking, if you want to break through the peak of dark strength, you need to improve your skills and enhance your internal power. But it''s more difficult to break through from the dark period to the melting stage. It''s a combination of light and dark forces. It''s no less difficult than breaking through to the peak of dark strength from the bright strength stage, or even worse."


    "If you want to break through from the peak of dark strength to the period of melting strength, it''s possible in a year and a half, or in three or five years..."


    "If I can beat him, I believe my breakthrough speed will be very fast," Li said


    "Half a year later..."


    "No, I can''t wait for half a year. I didn''t see a knife today. I want to challenge you first."


    Lin bad looked surprised and said, "challenge me?"


    You know, Li Kan Dao just broke through to the peak of dark power. From the peak of dark force to the peak of dark force, there is a level between the peak of dark force and the peak of dark force. When the peak of dark force reaches the stage of turning strength, it is not only a few words as simple as two levels To describe.


    "Yes Li Kan Dao said seriously, "I know that your strength is far more than mine. I can confirm it just by looking at it."


    Obviously, Li Kan Dao doesn''t know about the elite match yet. He knows that Lin bad''s state is totally based on his feeling.


    "But if a person wants to progress, the most important thing is to dare to challenge anyone who is better than himself, Lin bad, I will challenge you!"


    Although we can feel the power and breath that completely oppresses Lin bad, Li Kan Dao still does not shrink back, and even has a strong sense of war. This is the same as the original Li Kan Dao. That failure has eliminated his conceit, but his self-confidence has not been reduced.A bodyguard behind Wu Yuemin said: "the dark power period has the courage to challenge the Hua Jin master. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will be a top figure in the future."


    Wu Yuemin''s eyes twinkled with light.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I accept your challenge."


    Lin had planned to move to another place. After all, it was not convenient in public. But when he finished speaking, Li Kan Dao rushed over with his long knife. All passers-by stopped to watch, and some even took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos.


    Lin bad didn''t feel surprised by Li Kan Dao''s behavior. Li Kan Dao was a madman. If the knife was like ice, then Li Kan Dao was like a raging fire, which would be ignited at any time.


    With a roar of Li Kan''s sword, the whole man jumped up, and the machete in his hand fell directly to the top of the forest devil''s head. With this knife, his power has been fully exerted, and the power of terror is almost comparable to the peak of dark power, Da Yuanman.


    However, it is still not enough for Lin Po. The gap between dark power and Huajin is too big. Even if Li Kan Dao is playing at a super level, it is not so easy to win Lin Po.


    Lin bad quickly dodged. The power and speed of the long knife had already made people feel frightened. But Lin bad''s speed was faster, and he even avoided him without seeing any movement.


    With a bang, the blade of the knife fell on the ground, and the stone steps on the ground outside the company began to break!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    What terrible power!!


    Wu Yuemin''s eyes widened. Although he didn''t learn martial arts himself, he was also a member of a large family. His insight was still very wide. He was really surprised by his terrible momentum and strength.


    Lin bad easily escaped the attack of Li Kan Dao, but found that Li Kan knife quickly used the knife as the fulcrum and exerted a pestle on the ground. Suddenly, the whole person jumped into the air and kicked his feet to his face.


    Li Kan Dao seems to have guessed ahead of time. When the long Dao landed and his feet were kicked in the air, everything was flowing. It can be seen that Li Kan Dao is better than before in terms of skills, which is not a little bit better than before. For most people, it is just a little bit of a forerunner.


    Lin bad''s arm was in front of him. With a bang, the other party''s feet stepped on his arm. He stepped back a little two steps. Then he saw the light of the knife flash. This time, the long knife was cut from his waist.


    Li Kan Dao has no hesitation at all. Although he is not as good as Lin in terms of strength and speed, he has calculated every step well to make up for the gap in his realm as much as possible.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath. His feet stepped on the ground and suddenly jumped up. Then his feet just stepped on the other side''s long knife. Then his whole body fell down. Suddenly, Li Kan Dao felt a terrible force that made him almost unable to hold the sword. The sword fell down and hit the ground.


    He roared directly. The blade turned over and the blade went up. At this time, Lin Bao was already flying backward and opened the distance.


    In fact, the speed of the series of battles just now was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the two men had already taken several moves. On the surface, at least, Li Kan Dao did not fall far behind.


    Lin bad sighed: "very strong, according to your strength, although you want to cross the level to defeat a dark peak full of strong, but it will not be much different than the other side."


    "Not enough!" With a roar of Li Kan Dao, the breath of his body became more and more crazy. The breath inside his body was like a raging flame and rushed to the forest again.


    A little surprise flashed in Lin bad''s eyes, but he saw that Li Kan''s sword was faster and more violent. In addition, he seemed to have been hammered out this time. In terms of martial arts skills, he had exceeded the normal level of dark strength. For a moment, his strength was even more crazy and explosive than just now.


    Lin Badao responded and said, "I take back what I just said. Now your strength is comparable to that of the dark power


    The gap between each level of dark power is not as exaggerated as Huajin''s cross level combat, but even so, we can see how exaggerated Li Kan Dao''s martial arts talent is.


    Lin Po could have ended the battle quickly. According to his current strength, even in the early stage of his transformation, he was already considered to be the top-notch one. Even in the middle of the ordinary Huajin period, he would not be afraid. What''s more, facing a strong man who has not even reached the peak of his dark strength and even has not reached his full height.


    However, Lin Po is also eager to fight with all kinds of masters. If he is serious enough to fight with Li Kan Dao, Li Kan Dao can''t support a few moves in any case. Therefore, Lin bad should appropriately reduce his strength and try to compete with the moves.


    Even so, under Li Kan Dao''s crazy attack, Lin bad was nearly injured several times, and finally he was forced to burst out the strength Huajin should have. With a bang, he took Li Kan Dao away.


    Li Kan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Li Kan Dao, you can fight with me to this degree. It''s enough. You haven''t broken through to Huajin. Even if you have just broken through to the initial stage of Huajin, you can still stand in a standoff with me for a while with your talent," Lin Badao said with emotion


    Li Kan Dao muttered to himself, "not enough, not enough..."


    He struggled to his feet.


    Lin Badao said: "the gap of realm is not something that can be made up by talent, especially the gap between dark power and Huajin. This is a change of germplasm. The distance between the two is almost equal to the distance between a bright power and a dark power in the early stage. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Li Kan Dao roared and rushed to Lin bad again. There was a fire burning in his eyes. The long knife in his hand swept towards Lin bad with more terrifying force.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. Facing such an attack, even Lin Po had to take it seriously. He broke through the defense of Li Kan Dao with the fastest speed. Then the eight trigrams palm hit Li Kan Dao continuously. Li Kan Dao fell back again and again with a bang. This time, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. The eight trigrams palm is an extremely mysterious home Palm technique, this kind of internal palm technique is more terrible when it is hit on people. It is just like Taijiquan. If you want to be injured, it is internal injury.


    Li Kan Dao struggled this time, but he couldn''t stand up. Lin bad looked at Li Kan Dao and said, "your realm is not enough, but your talent is enough to surprise people."


    Li Kan Dao looked at Lin Po with complicated eyes and asked, "how do you How did you do it? "


    Lin bad smile way: "at the beginning, my strength is also stronger than you."Li Kan Dao said, "I will surpass you sooner or later. Is Dao coming back half a year?"? Half a year later, I will come here, not only to him, but also to you. I want to challenge again. "


    "Good, after half a year, I''ll wait for you!" he said with a smile


    Lin bad knows that Li Kan Dao can''t be his opponent even after half a year. According to the time of the previous year, the speed of progress of Li Kan Dao has been amazing enough. However, if he wants to cross the peak of dark power in half a year, it is totally impossible to achieve it. Even if Li Kan Dao has reached the peak of dark power, but he has just It''s just a matter of stepping into the peak of dark power. If you want to break through the peak of dark power, you don''t know how long it takes to accumulate strength to achieve it.


    Li Kan Dao struggled for two times but failed to stand up. Lin Badao said, "I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    "No need." Wu Yuemin smile, smile, "I just want to leave, take him to the hospital on the way."


    "Oh." Lin bad knew that Wu Yuemin must have made some ideas, but he didn''t mind and said, "that would trouble the second young master."


    Wu Yuemin went to Li Kan Dao and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''ll take you away!"


    After that, Wu Yuemin made a look at his two bodyguards. The two men quickly helped Li Kan Dao up and helped him into the car. Li Kan Dao was silent all the time and did not refuse.


    When he saw Li Kan Dao get into the car, Wu Yuemin looked at Lin bad and said, "I hope you can think more about my previous proposal. I left first."


    "Take your time."


    "OK." Wu Yuemin smiles, and then sits in the back of the car, next to Li Kan Dao.


    After he got into the car and drove out, Li Kan Dao said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "I think you just have a very good level of strength. You want to surpass Lin bad. I also hope that someone can defeat Lin bad, a man who doesn''t know good or bad. We share the same goal. Am I right?"


    Li Kan Dao looked at Wu Yuemin with some doubts and perplexity, and said: "martial arts is a matter for one person. Even if I want to surpass Lin bad, I also need my own efforts. What''s the use of saying these words to me?"


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "hard work is really a person''s business, but you can work hard, can you get resources?"


    "What resources?" Li asked


    "For example, Lin Po, the reason why he is so strong now, do you think it is just his efforts and talent? There must be a good master behind him. This is his biggest resource. Do you have any? "


    "I''ve always been on my own," Li said


    "By the way, if you want to surpass him, you must get the resources you have never been given before, and meeting me today is equivalent to a new opportunity in your life." Wu Yuemin''s tone could not hide his pride. "You start to work for me from now on. I can give you opponents of the same level or even higher level to compete with you. I can also find our family''s energy experts to instruct your moves. Do you think you can get these by yourself?"


    Li Kan Dao is silent. If the other party really has this kind of energy, he can''t do it alone. Any strong man is proud. Unless he can fall down on a famous teacher, and that famous teacher may give him advice, otherwise, why should other people who are not familiar with instruct him, and who have more strength than him to compete with him ?


    In particular, Li Kan Dao is only 20 years old this year. A 20-year-old young man is most easily despised by others. Martial arts circles also pay attention to qualifications. Why should those people compete with him? Why should he accept his challenge?


    Wu Yuemin asked, "you can think it over. If you do something for me, I usually don''t need you. But when you really use a knife, you have to do it for me, no matter what you do or kill. As long as you can promise, I can agree to the conditions I mentioned before. "


    Li Kan Dao looks at Wu Yuemin, stares at each other in a threatening way and asks, "who are you?"


    "Four big families in Beijing, the second son of Wu family!"


    Li Kan Dao''s eyes lit up in an instant. During this period, he had been wandering outside. He was no longer an ignorant young man. Of course, he knew what the four families represented. No matter the Wu family or the other three families, the energy possessed by any family should be looked up to by him, not to mention him. Even those energy experts in front of the four families just did not The past is just like mole ants.


    In fact, Wu Yuemin is now in the period of power struggle. Otherwise, Li Kan Dao is of great value in the past, but it will not cost him so much. It''s very easy for the Wu family to recruit some dark experts.


    "OK, I''ll take your offer," Li said


    Wu Yuemin laughed. This time, although he said that the real goal had not been achieved, it was at least a small gain, which was better than going back like this.


    Wu Yuemin said: "I want to go back to Beijing now. I''ll leave a person here to accompany you. When you get better and leave the hospital..."


    "No more." Li Kan Dao said, "I can go with you."


    "All right." Although Wu Yuemin recruited Li Kan Dao, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is alive or dead. If he hears that Wu Yuemin refuses to be hospitalized, it''s all right. "Let''s go back together. If you''re not feeling well, you can go to Beijing metropolitan hospital."


    "Well, good."


    Wu Yuemin said in a serious tone: "from now on, call me the second childe."


    "Yes, second childe."


    Wu Yuemin''s face showed a satisfied smile. Thinking of the strength of Li Kan Dao just now, if Li Kan Dao could really go one step further through half a year, he would at least have harvested a strong man with a dark peak and a full circle, which would be a great harvest.


    When Wu Yuemin left with Li Kan knife, Lin bad also guessed what Wu Yuemin was going to do. However, it doesn''t matter to Lin bad. Lin bad doesn''t plan to accept Wu Yuemin''s recruitment, but there''s no reason to stop Wu Yuemin from recruiting others, right? However, from Lin bad''s point of view, Wu Yuemin''s unintentional move is the right move. The future Li Kan Dao is definitely not a thing in the pool. However, I wonder if Wu Yuemin can stick to the day when Li Kan Dao grows up.


    When Wu Yuemin was sent away, Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Wu Sheng.


    After hearing Wu Yuemin''s story, Wu Sheng chuckled: "my second brother is really worried, and he even arranged chess pieces by my father''s side. I want to do a good research on which one of my father''s people will be his."


    Lin bad asked, "do you know about your father''s illness?""Well."


    Lin Bao was a little surprised: "you already know, why does he still rely on others to know?"


    "Because I don''t have any threat to my big brother." Wu Sheng said, "my father told me alone that there was something wrong with his body now. He asked me to keep it secret and asked me whether I thought the elder brother was better or the second brother was stronger."


    "What''s your answer?" Lin asked


    "I didn''t reply." Wu Sheng said, "I''m just an ignorant dandy. I''m not interested in getting involved in the fight between my two brothers."


    Lin bad suddenly said with a smile, "guess, did your father ask your third brother and fourth brother the same thing?"


    Wu Sheng said, "I don''t know about that."


    "I guess not. If your father really doesn''t want to tell your elder brother and second brother about his serious illness, he can''t tell any of you according to the composure of a family head."


    Wu Sheng was silent for a moment, and his tone was somewhat puzzled: "you are right. How could my father ask me these questions?"


    Lin Badao said, "if you know your son is a father, the outside world thinks you are a dandy, but in your father''s eyes, perhaps everything has already seen through."


    Wu Sheng was surprised and said, "my father has seen through all this?"


    "Yes." Lin said, "you are in it, so you didn''t think of these things. But in my opinion, your father has already known about your careful thinking. Even some intelligent people in the outside world may not see it. But after all, your father raised you up. Do you think you can hide everything?"


    Wu Sheng''s breath became a little short. What Lin bad said was something he had never thought of before. His mind was a little confused. He was silent for a while, and then he asked nervously, "do you think this is a good thing for me?"


    "Whether it''s a good thing or not depends on what your father thinks." Lin bad said, "since your father has seen through it, he hasn''t gone to point it out. What do you think this means?"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Sheng asked.


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Lin said, "maybe in his eyes, the descendants of your Wu family are tigers. He wants to see who is the strongest tiger."


    Wu Sheng''s tone is a little complicated: "my father wants to see me and my brothers from the fratricidal killing?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it sounds like a little cruel. I can''t really be sure of it, but in my opinion, it is possible."


    "No Wu Sheng Dao, "for these big families, father and son, brothers fratricidal, these are too normal."


    Wu Sheng''s tone was a little shaky. Obviously, although he said so, he was not calm in his heart. Sure enough, he suddenly yelled: "but he is my father after all. Although I want to fight for the position of the patriarch, it is to fight with several of my elder brothers. I never thought that my father would treat us like this. He would be like breeding Like poisonous insects, let''s eat each other and see who will stay in the last


    Lin bad sighed: "I can understand your mood."


    Wu Sheng gasped deeply, and soon calmed down again. He said calmly and coldly, "what do you think of my father''s attitude towards me?"


    Lin bad was surprised to see that Wu Sheng recovered so quickly. At the same time, his mouth showed a smile. He was sure that he was right. Wu Sheng''s mind was more stable and tenacious than he imagined. Maybe his nature was good, but if he could, he would become incomparably cold-blooded and merciless at any time.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I think your father values you very much. I just said that. I don''t think he will ask your third and fourth brothers the same thing, because he can see through you. He knows that you will not disclose this to other brothers. He knows that you are a dandy on the surface, but actually you are more stable than others. Since he can think so, it proves that he absolutely values you and puts you in the family succession candidates. "


    Wu Sheng said: "I have never thought about it before. It seems that in this competition, we also have our own advantages."


    "You''re right. This at least proves that you don''t have any disadvantages in your father''s eyes compared with your elder brother and second brother. As you said before, your elder brother''s health is not very good, and your second brother''s temperament is too arrogant and proud. According to the sequence, you should choose your two brothers, but now maybe your father is looking forward to it Maybe your father''s heart will incline to you if you can turn defeat into victory


    "It''s just that your father won''t make a choice easily. It still needs you to continue to fight and fight with your two brothers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Since my father doesn''t stop me, I''ll try my best to win this fight," he said


    "To what extent has your father''s health reached?" asked linbad


    "At most, it will last more than a year." "That''s what my father said to me," Wu said


    "Well..." The forest bad ponders, in the mind always feels that there seems to be something wrong.


    Wu Sheng asked, "what''s the matter, bad brother?"


    "I think your father can''t hold on for so long. He should have said more time."


    "More time?" Wu Sheng was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Your father wants you to fight for life and death, but at the same time he wants to control the situation. Think about it. If your father has only one or two months of life now, how much deterrent does he have for you?" he said


    Wu Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "as long as my father is still alive, he is the patriarch of our Wu family. He has great deterrent power, but the deterrent power should be reduced a lot."


    "Am I right?" Lin Hsiang said, "the patriarch of any family, even if he doesn''t mind infighting in the family, absolutely doesn''t want the family to fall apart, because it will give other families an opportunity to take advantage of. Moreover, if the internal strife is not well controlled, it is easy to make a family begin to decline."


    Wu Sheng said: "I see. So when my father told me this, he would only say more about his life span, not less about it, because he still has to control the situation. Before our brothers win, we must control the situation."


    "Yes, that''s it." Lin bad said, "just now I think something is wrong. Now I want to understand what is wrong. Your father told you this news should be false, his life will only be shorter than a year, but whether it is half a year or a few months, no one can guess. But I don''t know if your second brother knows the news. Since your second brother has already eavesdropped on some things, the biggest problem now is whether the information he got is true or not. "


    Wu Sheng said: "unfortunately, no matter whether his information is true or false, he will not share it with me."


    "What are you going to do now?" he said


    "I''m going to find out who my father''s spy is, and then whether I can use him to do something. Maybe this will become a powerful weapon for me to deal with my second brother."


    Lin bad smile way: "you unexpectedly and I think the same."


    "Heroes think alike."


    Lin bad saw that Wu Sheng was indeed a very smart man, and in terms of character, he was more suitable to be the patriarch than Wu Yuemin. At least if he was his own, he would choose Wu Sheng even if he chose again, rather than the arrogant Wu Yuemin.


    "What are you going to do to your two brothers if you really win in the future?" he asked


    Wu Sheng sighed and said, "I don''t know, but they are my brothers after all. I can still use them in the future."


    "OK." Lin bad said, "that''s for the time being. When you need me, you can discuss with me at any time."


    Wu Sheng said: "on the one hand, I will investigate the matter, on the other hand, I will try to master more power. When I really tear my face, I will need you to stand in line. I think that day should be closer and closer."


    "Good, I''m waiting for your good news," he said with a smile


    After waiting for Li Meilin to hang up with the bad guy in the building.


    Lin bad, Li Youmei, Dong yunya Yi and Wei Qimian are all in the car. Wei Sihai has already gone back to his company. At this time, Dong yunya Yi is in the co pilot, Lin bad, Li Youmei and Wei Qimian are in the back row, and Li Youmei is in the middle.


    Along the way, Li Youmei''s words were very few. Lin bad finally couldn''t help asking, "Mom, how do I feel like you have something on your mind?"


    "Well I''m thinking about how business is doing at home


    "Mom, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Lin Badao said with a bitter smile


    Li Youmei hesitated for a moment and asked, "who came from Beijing today, surnamed Wu?"


    "Yes, his surname is Wu." Lin bad was a little puzzled. He was from the four big families. He had nothing to do with his family. His mother should not know anyone else. So what is this for?


    Li Youmei sighed and said, "I think there is still some eye power to see people. I think that person can''t be contacted. You''d better keep a distance with him and keep a little farther away."


    Lin bad didn''t expect his mother to say this, but it was nothing. Lin bad said with a smile, "OK, mom, this man is trying to win me over, but I have already refused."I don''t know why. Lin Baqing felt that Li Youmei had some relief. Then he heard Li Youmei smile and said, "OK, don''t be attracted by him in the future. Mother''s sixth sense can''t be wrong."


    Lin bad said curiously, "Mom, do you have some other reasons? No, it''s just because the sixth sense thinks that person is not a good person. Is that too much? "


    Li Youmei is in a better mood, and the whole person is much more cheerful. She gives Lin a bad look and says, "you are a son, and you say your mother is too talkative?"


    Wei Qimian snickered beside him.


    "OK, OK, it''s my fault, but I really think it''s not just a simple thing like the sixth sense," he said with a bitter smile


    "What is that?" Li Youmei sighed, "you go out, when your mother must be worried about you going to contact with bad people, so remind more if you can."


    "Oh, all right." Lin bad said with a smile, "Mom, how do you feel about me now? It''s the person who is the big boss. I can respect you well in the future. Am I particularly happy? "


    Li Youmei said seriously: "in fact, it doesn''t matter how big your business is. No matter how big your business is, no matter how big it is, it may become a thing of the past one day. What I really care about is the family relationship. Our family can be together all the time. This is more important than anything else."


    "Well." Lin said, "Mom, I think you''re right."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "that you earlier to the words to cash ah, also let mom''s heart thoroughly down."


    "Oh, good."


    Wei Qimian said curiously: "Auntie, what did Lin bad say?"


    Li Youmei smiles and makes no noise. Wei Qimian is even more curious. Li Youmei has nothing to hide from her.


    The car finally drove back to Wei''s house. When Lin bad and Wei Qimian came back to their room, there were only two of them in the room now. Wei Qimian said curiously, "Lin Po, do you think my aunt has something to say?"


    "What''s the matter? Is that what I said? "


    Wei Qimian gave Lin bad a look and said, "if you''re not telling me, I won''t ask about this. I mean about Wu Yuemin. Do you really think that mom is because of the sixth sense?"


    "I don''t think so." Lin bad was also full of curiosity and said, "I understand my mother''s character. She is not a person who can guess or even speak ill of others. Since she said it, there must be a reason."


    Wei Qimian said: "is it that my aunt knew Wu Yuemin before? Or have you ever met? "


    "But they are four families..." Lin bad''s words suddenly stopped, and then there was a strange light in his eyes. He said excitedly, "I suddenly remember that my mother used to say to me that she was a native of Kyoto City. At that time, she was married to other families, and my father went to rob relatives. This took my mother out of Beijing City, and never went back since then."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "uncle is so domineering!"


    Lin bad tone some complex way: "when I hear these, I also think so, my father is very domineering, but my father later ruthlessly abandoned me and my mother, so I don''t know what to say."


    Wei Qimian said: "I think there must be a reason for it. Otherwise, people like uncle who dare to love and hate can''t leave without any explanation."


    Looking at Wei Qimian, Lin Badao asked, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I''m not trying to comfort you." Wei Qimian analyzed, "think about it, a person''s temperament will not change easily unless there is some drastic change after adulthood. When uncle was willing to rob his aunt, he must have offended many people. How dare you love and hate this temperament? How can people like Uncle disappear without a word? Even if he really fell in love with others and broke his promise to his aunt, he would tell her directly


    Lin bad muttered to himself: "a person''s temperament is really not easy to change so much after adulthood."


    "Yes, and after leaving Kyoto, my uncle and aunt began to live at home, and my aunt gave birth to you. It can be seen that your life in those years should be very stable. It is impossible for anything to stimulate the uncle to change so much. So something must have happened to make the uncle have to leave and even have no time to call."


    Lin took a deep breath, and his mood seemed to get better. However, he was more anxious to understand his doubts. He calmed down his mood and said, "let''s go on talking about my mother."


    "Well." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "nowadays people don''t pay attention to arranged marriage. Especially at the foot of the emperor in Beijing, there are only those big families who can really do this kind of thing. I think the words and deeds of Auntie are not what ordinary families can educate. I think people are too accurate. The temperament and speech of Auntie are absolutely not ordinary people So, I bet my aunt must be a child of a big family"And my aunt and Wu Yuemin must know each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they have met each other at least!"


    PS: normally, there are three chapters. One of them is to make up for the day on Friday. Now there are no more chapters left. Good night, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Lin Po listened to Wei Qimian''s analysis step by step and heard his heart beating. It seemed that some secret had begun to come out. He was shocked and had to admire Wei Qimian''s intelligent mind. He even separated out so many things with only a tiny detail. If all the analysis was correct, it would be terrible.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "in a word, since my aunt doesn''t want you to know these things, I don''t want to ask you. I believe that no matter what she does, her heart is always for you."


    "I know." But I really want to know more about their past. Forget it. I have a premonition that I will be exposed to it soon


    "Well, some things you want to hide can''t be concealed. If you''re just ordinary living here, it''s OK to say that now you''ve stepped into public view. Even if you want to hide it, it''s impossible."


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and said, "maybe, from this we can find out the secret of my father''s disappearance."


    Wei Qimian said: "by the way, are you really on Wu Sheng''s side now?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "Wu Sheng is a good man. The most important thing is that he and I make friends instead of soliciting."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Wu Sheng is a smart man."


    "I like smart people, especially when it comes to standing in line. I want to be a smart man."


    Wei Qimian some worried way: "the fight between the powerful is the most dangerous."


    "Don''t worry." Lin bad smile, said, "your man is to step on colorful auspicious clouds to pick up your hero, but also afraid of those vulgar people?"


    Wei Qimian gave Lin a bad look: "are you the most respected treasure?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Lin Bao hugged Wei Qimian in his arms. His eyes twinkled and said, "my mother will leave in a few days."


    "Well." Wei Qimian was a little shy, "my mother is gone, what are you excited about?"


    "No, no, I mean, do you know why my mother stayed a few more days?"


    "Why?" Wei Qimian said, "it''s to accompany you."


    "Not only that." Lin Po pressed Wei Qimian on the bed and said with a bad smile, "we want to see you give birth to a big fat boy to our Lin family."


    "Bah, shameless!" Wei Qimian said in a coquettish way, "besides, they are all pregnant in October. How can I have such a few days?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Yo, are you really going to give birth to me?"


    "I don''t have one." Wei Qimian sees that Lin Bao has been teasing himself. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and bites on Lin bad''s shoulder.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" "You belong to a dog?" Lin said with a grin


    "Yes, it belongs to you."


    "See how I deal with you." Lin Bao overwhelms Wei Qimian and starts spanking.


    After the establishment of the company, Lin bad felt the same as before. On the first day of the company, Li Qianqian would call to inquire about some important matters. However, he soon found that Lin Po was not interested in these things at all, so Li Qianqian made his own decisions.


    Two days later, Li Youmei dragged Wei Qimian out of the house during the day and went for a day together. Wei Qimian treats Li Youmei like her own mother. Anyway, her mother has been dead for many years. In Li Youmei''s body, she really feels a kind of feeling called maternal love, so basically, she tries her best to be full Foot.


    Li Youmei was just wandering around. Wei Qimian had to buy some clothes for Li Youmei. Two people sat in the car with big bags and small bags. The car began to drive towards the villa.


    Sitting in the car, Wei Qimian asked, "Auntie, are you exhausted? Or I''ll take you for a massage? "


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it''s good to have a rest. After a night''s sleep, everything will be comfortable tomorrow. What massage will you do?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "Auntie, I really want you to stay for a long time."


    "No, No Li Youmei sighed, "I''m going back tomorrow. You can go to see your aunt when you have time."


    "Well, certainly!" Wei Qimian said, "when I get married with Lin bad, my aunt will live with us. I will accompany you well."


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "is this to marry my son?"


    Wei Qimian''s face is red, some coquettish way: "ah, I said wrong words."


    "After that, you can''t deny it." Li Youmei said with a smile.


    Wei Qimian is shy. It''s not good to say it''s not good to say it''s not good to say it''s not good to say no, but it''s sweet inside. After all, everyone will be happy to be able to get the love of the future old woman.


    Although there are many disagreements between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the world, many daughter-in-law don''t care about their old mother-in-law, but most daughter-in-law still care about their image in the eyes of the old woman.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "mianmianmian, I have always thought about what kind of daughter-in-law my son will marry in the future. In fact, I am an old lady who is not picky. I feel that as long as my son likes it and there is no problem with my character, I will have no problem. But after seeing you at last, I found my son gave me a big surpriseWei Qimian said shyly, "Mom No, auntie, I can''t be so good. "


    "You don''t find your own good. In fact, your aunt likes you not because you are a child of a rich family. Although you are from a good family, you are not arrogant. Although you are beautiful, you are not as proud as a peacock. You are a beautiful white swan. After becoming a White Swan, the ugly duckling can still keep his heart For the yearning and beauty of this world. "


    Although Li Youmei''s description is simple, Wei Qimian''s heart is pounding. This is the best praise in the world. It is the best praise Wei Qimian has ever heard. It is actually from the mouth of a future old woman.


    Wei Qimian said happily and coyly, "Auntie, I think you are talking about you."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "if we are both of the same character, it is more predestined?"


    "Yes, it''s really predestined." Wei Qimian said with a happy smile.


    "I can feel that you will be better than me and you will be a better wife." Li Youmei suddenly began to be silent.


    Wei Qimian knows that Li Youmei must have thought of something bad. She must have thought of Uncle Lin, who is still missing. She has some regrets about talking about this topic. She doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    But soon she saw that Li Youmei adjusted herself and said with a happy smile, "but I can have such a daughter-in-law, that is, I am happier than anything else. Oh, tonight, you are the happiest person... "


    PS: I really don''t want to ask for leave. I''m really sorry. I''m very embarrassed. After all, I owed two chapters last Friday. I just came back yesterday. My relatives came to Harbin to see a doctor. I''ll only update one chapter today, and I''ll make up at least one chapter tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    I''m the happiest person tonight?


    Wei Qimian is a little confused. She doesn''t quite understand what Li Youmei is talking about. But when her car drove outside her villa, she was a bit silly. Today, many people came to her home. It is reasonable to say that Lin bad''s birthday has passed. No one has celebrated his birthday recently, and no one has mentioned that there are any important days.


    The car drives into the yard. Li Youmei and Wei Qimian get off the bus. Wei Qimian looks at a loss.


    Wei Qimian saw her father smiling and entertaining everyone. She immediately went over and asked, "Dad, what day is it today?"


    "I don''t know. These people are invited by Lin bad." Wei Sihai said with a smile, "since I''ve invited you, my father will treat you."


    "Invited by Lin bad?" Although Wei Qimian didn''t know what Lin bad invited so many people to do, she suddenly realized that this evening was arranged for herself, mainly because of the conversation with Li Youmei before, which made her immediately aware of this.


    Wei Qimian''s heart inside inexplicably began to be a little nervous, but also really did not think that today''s such a grand display can be related to himself, is it a proposal? But I''m not old enough to get married.


    At this time, everyone saw a remote control plane hovering in the sky, slowly flying towards Wei Qimian.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. They are in a daze now. They don''t know what the situation is tonight. However, since Lin bad invited them, they will come. Lin still has to give his face.


    Wei Qimian''s heart is pounding. The remote control plane slowly flies to her. She is a little nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    Lin Badao came out of the villa and said with a smile, "put out your hand."


    "Ah?" Wei Qimian is stunned for a moment.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "put out your hand."


    Wei Qimian is sure that he said it to himself, so he slowly stretched out his hand. Then everyone saw that the remote control plane slowly flew to Wei Qimian''s hand, and then a diamond ring fell into Wei Qimian''s palm, and the remote control plane slowly flew away.


    At this time, Lin bad had already walked in front of Wei Qimian. Looking at Wei Qimian, he said with a smile, "you are not the most intelligent at ordinary times. How can you look a little silly at this time?"


    After that, Lin bad took the one carat diamond ring out of Wei Qimian''s palm. Then he looked at Wei Qimian with shining eyes and said with a smile, "Wei Qimian, I want you to be my future Mrs. Lin, would you like to?"


    After that, Lin bad knelt down on one knee, held the diamond ring, and said with a smile: "this is the style I personally chose. It is a heart-shaped diamond ring, which just happens to be a one carat diamond ring, which represents my love for you. If you wear this ring, it proves that we are engaged. You can''t run away. I will catch you forever, never let you run away, wait for me Would you like to register for marriage as soon as they are of legal age? "


    We realized that today is the engagement ceremony!


    At this time, of course, they know what to do. Several people will be so uninteresting, so they immediately shout out: "promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    Wei Qimian''s heart is pounding. All of a sudden, a smile appears in her eyes. She snatches the ring from Lin bad''s hand. Lin Bao originally intended to put it on Wei Qimian himself, but he didn''t expect that Wei Qimian would take the ring away. Lin Bao couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the meaning? Does Wei Qimian disagree? Or is Wei Qimian going to wear it for himself?


    Just when Lin was in doubt, Wei Qimian said with a smile: "if you want me to marry you, it''s OK."


    All of a sudden, Wei Qimian throws the ring hard and directly. Everyone looks at it. Because Wei Qimian''s action is so sudden that everyone just reacts, several people run to the distance and look for it on the ground. Most of them are confused. How did Wei Qimian throw it away?


    Wei Sihai''s face also became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that his daughter played such a hand in front of so many people. In his heart, his daughter should not be such a playful person. He really couldn''t understand.


    Although Li Youmei did not understand, her face did not change.


    Wei Qimian tilted his head and said with a smile, "if you can get the ring back in a minute, I will promise to be engaged to you."


    "Good." Wei Mian''s fist is suddenly broken.


    Wei Qimian was stunned for a moment and asked, "why?"


    "In the palm of your hand." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Oh? You can see that? " Just when everyone is looking for help, Wei Qimian has spread out the palm of her hand, and the ring is indeed in her palm.


    Wei Qimian pursed his lips and said with a smile, "well, for your sake, I''ll promise to marry you. But before marriage, it''s still an inspection period."


    Wei Qimian took the initiative to extend the middle finger of his left hand and let Lin bad wear it."I didn''t throw it."


    "Ha ha, bad brother is smarter."


    "It''s a test of bad brother."


    Wei Qimian looks at the shining ring on the middle finger of her left hand with a happy smile on her face. She is surprised and surprised that it is Lin bad''s proposal today. However, her heart is more joyful. Just now it is also a test of Lin bad. If Lin can''t guess, she will have other ways to show her flaws. After all, this is a very smart one Where''s your little girl.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" At this time, all the big guys around were clamoring. They came to the stage today. Of course, they couldn''t just stand by and watch. We should cooperate. On the one hand, we should give a witness. On the other hand, we should also have some insight.


    Lin Badao smiles and hugs Wei Qimian in his arms. Before Wei Qimian reacts, his lips have already begun to kiss.


    "Well..." Wei Qimian is surprised, but he doesn''t break free. Instead, he immerses himself in it. He has only sweetness in his heart.


    Wei Qimian''s tongue is very smooth and sweet, and their breath becomes short slightly. Looking at Wei Qimian''s gentle and affectionate eyes, Lin Bao thinks of the moment when they first met. It was the first time that he became a detained boy in front of a woman. At that time, I''m afraid he never thought that he would be engaged to Wei Qimian today.


    There are applause and cheers around. Wei Sihai''s eyes are red. His wife has been away for many years. These years, Wei Qimian is the only concern in his heart. Wei Qimian has finally found her home, and his wife''s Revenge has been avenged. He feels that life is really complete.


    Li Youmei''s eyes are also a little wet, quietly wipe her eyes, she thinks more, she has a premonition that her husband should still live in this world, do not know where to look at this side, which makes her mood more complicated. She thought that her husband was so domineering in those years and went to rob his wife for her own sake. She once thought that she was the luckiest in the world Fu''s woman, because she has a kind of man who can fight against the whole world for her sake, but in the end, she finds that the happiness is only spent a few years. After a few years, the man is far away from himself.


    But now those are not important, Li Youmei''s eyes have become firm, now as long as their son''s happiness, he can accompany his son''s side, this is more important than anything.


    It is also because of this, so she now feel that she has never had the happiness, because she finally saw her son successfully hand in hand to belong to his own happiness.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian are separated. Then Lin Po looks around and all the cheers stop.


    Lin Badao bowed his hand and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming here today to witness Lin bad and Wei Qimian. I''m going to announce that mianmianmian is my woman from now on, and she will be my wife in the future."


    Everyone clapped again. Wei Qimian''s eyes twinkled with tears of happiness.


    Fireworks celebrations, dinner, a lot of trouble down, the end of the time is already more than 10 pm.


    At eleven o''clock, Lin bad and Wei Qimian went back to their room to have a rest. This evening was the night of Lin Bao and Wei Qimian. Although Lin Po still left Wei Qimian''s first wedding night, he did not delay Lin Bao''s sleeping with Wei Qimian in his arms. They were lying on the bed with endless love words. They talked until two or three o''clock in the later half of the night It''s sleep.


    The next day, Li Youmei is ready to leave. Lin bad calls Dong Yun Ya Yi, and asks Dong Yun Ya Yi to go back with Li Youmei. Dong Yun Ya Yi is now the top expert around Lin bad. With her company, at least people below Huajin can''t do anything with Li Youmei.


    After Lin bad personally sent Li Youmei to the station, Li Youmei called Shanglin bad, and they went to chat alone.


    "Mom, do you have anything to say to me?" Lin asked


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "did you feel happy yesterday?"


    "Happy." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I feel that you must be very happy."


    "Well." Li Youmei sighed slightly and said, "mom is really happy for you. You can walk with Wei Qimian so openly. You can get married naturally in the future. Your father-in-law is very nice to you. Your father-in-law was much more difficult than you at that time."


    "Well..." Lin bad was silent for a moment. For that man, Lin bad''s mood was very complicated from beginning to end.


    Li Youmei seriously said: "you should always treat him well. You can''t be like your father. No matter whether you are dead or alive, you should be together."


    "I know." Lin bad looked at Li Youmei seriously and said, "Mom, I won''t let her feel sad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Mom, do you think my dad will abandon us?" he asked


    Li Youmei''s face changed and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this topic?"


    Lin bad said: "I just think that since he would rob for you, and he can accompany you for many years, he shouldn''t have done such a cold-blooded thing. Mom, I wonder if dad has any trouble."


    "I don''t know." In front of her son, Li Youmei doesn''t want to show any resentment, no matter what the other party is doing or not, but after all, it is Lin bad''s father, and what Lin bad said is also what Li Youmei has been thinking about these years.


    "Mom, I really want to know what kind of man my father is," he asked


    Li Youmei hesitated and sighed: "he is your father after all. I''ll talk to you."


    Lin bad said excitedly, "what kind of person is he? Is he a martial arts expert like me?"


    "Well." Li Youmei said, "although I don''t know martial arts, I know that his martial arts level should be very high, which is much better than you."


    "Mom, you don''t even know how good your son is now," Lin said


    "Well, your father''s name is Lin Feilong. When he was over 20 years old, he was called" flying dragon general "by the outside world. At that time, he was really very beautiful. The new generation of those four big families should be honest and honest in front of him. It''s really beautiful."


    Lin Badao was surprised. Although he said that he was in the early stage of Huajin, he also let the sons of the four families come to him on his own initiative, but it was far from enough to make the second generation of powerful families honest. From this, we can see how powerful his father was at that time.


    Li Youmei said: "at that time, a young master of a second class family in Beijing had a conflict with your father. At that time, no one thought that he would directly break the young master''s leg. Although it is said that it is a second-class family in Beijing, it is a huge thing compared with local families. There are many experts in the family. Later, the family didn''t want to use the official power. They wanted to solve it by themselves, so they sent many experts to surround your father. It is said that there are five powerful experts. "


    "Five great masters of energy dissipation?" Lin po said excitedly, "what''s the result?"


    Lin bad doesn''t know whether the five energy dissipating masters are in the early stage or at what level. But even if Lin Bao is facing the five early strength dissipating masters alone, he is probably in a bad situation.


    Li Youmei said: "the five Huajin masters were all beaten to serious injury. Your father also killed that family. He forced the family members to apologize and finally gave up."


    Lin bad was speechless: "my father broke the leg of the young master of that family. The other party sent someone to revenge. My father took advantage of it and forced others to apologize?"


    "Yes." Li Youmei''s eyes were full of brilliance. She said, "later that family bowed its head. They could have used the power of the official, but they were afraid that the official would not catch your father. In the end, they would be retaliated by your father, so they could only bow their heads."


    Lin bad''s eyes are full of brilliance. He makes a family bow alone. His father was a bit arrogant and despotic in those years, but it''s really cool to listen to it!!!


    "How does my father compare with the top ten


    "I don''t know." Li Youmei shook her head and said, "I know that even my father praised him in those years. My father was a very proud man and looked down on the younger generation, but he thought your father was a dragon in the world."


    Lin Badao said: "it''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the marriage by robbery, my grandfather would have liked my father, right?"


    "It''s really a good choice for your grandfather to get married. At that time, they helped me to get engaged. On the one hand, they didn''t want to give evidence to others and make the outside world laugh. On the other hand, they didn''t want to offend another family for your father. The other''s family is a family that can match our family."


    "My grandfather''s surname must be Li. There is also a Li family among the four big families in Beijing City..."


    Li Youmei''s face changed and said, "it''s time for me to get on the bus. Let''s not talk about it."


    "Oh, good." Lin bad looked at his mother''s face and moved in his heart. Was his mother really from the Li family among the four families? My father is a little too ambitious. He even dares to go to the four big families to rob her. I''m afraid that the whole China can''t find a second person with such a bear heart leopard courage, right?


    Lin Badao sent Li Youmei to the security department before leaving. In fact, since the Dragon gang was completely stabilized, Lin Po felt that he didn''t have much to do. On weekdays, at most, he personally trained the middle and upper levels of the Dragon gang. In addition, the following people did all the big and small affairs of the gang, and he didn''t need to intervene ¡£


    Lin bad thought that he should also learn the knife. The flowers in the greenhouse were not good for his strength. He even thought that if the general had not been the leader of the underworld, he would have had a chance to get closer. Maybe he would have had the opportunity to join the ranks of the four great Masters in the future. But it is precisely because all the general''s energy is in the underground world, This must have a great impact on his strength.But Lin Po hasn''t decided what to do yet.


    At this time, in the domestic airport of Harbin City, a group of people came out of the airport hall. The first one was about 289 years old, wearing a casual dress. He walked there casually, and the focus of the whole airport fell on him. He was very handsome, but not only handsome, but also with a kind of year Light people should not have the aura of king, it is a long-standing domineering, that kind of self-confidence, that kind of calm, no matter where he goes in and out, will immediately become the focus of everyone.


    And those people who followed him, one by one, have a cold face, with cold air on their bodies, so that all people have a feeling of avoiding.


    And behind the young people, there is a person who is easy to attract other people''s attention, because this person is too young, it seems that he is 13-4 years old. He looks more like a child when he is dressed and dressed, and his walking appearance is similar to those of junior high school students who are studying. It is because of this that he is walking with these people When we are together, we have a feeling of being out of place.


    After leaving the airport hall, the "child" looked up at the young man and asked, "Wang Shao, shall we settle down first, or shall we?"


    "Go straight ahead and meet the Lord of the underworld of this black province." Wang Shao''s mouth floated a faint smile, "one of the ten general


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The general was resting when the old housekeeper came in from the outside and said respectfully: "general, there are a group of people who are being locked out."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "It''s called Wang Tianzong."


    "Wang Tianzong?" The general''s eyes bloomed with a bright light, and his body''s momentum was like a lion tiger. "He finally came. It seemed that he could not help seeing me hurt."


    Wang Tianzong, the banner figure of the younger generation in China, is the northern sect among the southern saints and Northern sects in China. Wang Tianzong has always wanted to touch the three northern provinces, but in the north there are only three northern provinces that he can''t touch. All this is because of one person, the general of the black province!


    The reason why the general was able to block Wang Tianzong with his own strength was that he had two advantages. The first advantage was the four major generals. Two of the four generals had reached the mid-term of Huajin. Moreover, Zhao Hu had already broken through the peak of Huajin at the beginning. Of course, it does not count. This is just a matter that has just happened.


    Although there are so many talents in the elite competition, all of them are only in their twenties. However, the elite competition brings together all the talents of the young generation of China. China is a great country with a population of nearly 1.4 billion. Young people under the age of 30 account for more than 40% of the total population, which is equivalent to nearly 600 million young people under the age of 30 in China.


    Naturally, nearly 600 million young people can''t be all martial arts practitioners. In addition, a large number of them are in their teens and in their twenties. However, even if the remaining 200 million young people are young people from 20 to 30 years old, dozens of them are selected from 200 million people, which shows how talented people are in the elite competition.


    Therefore, in terms of proportion, there are not many young Huajin masters in China, and few of them can reach the middle stage of Huajin. Some of them have never been able to rise to the middle stage of Huajin, and some of them have fallen before they can reach the middle stage.


    In short, the general''s previous four major battles were indeed powerful arms, enough to frighten many people.


    This is the general''s first advantage, and the second is the general himself.


    The general is one of the ten great forces, even the first of them. He is the strongest among them!!


    With such strength, almost no one in China dares to provoke the general except for the four great masters. Even the two men, known as the second youngest of China, are full of fear for the general and dare not provoke them at will!


    And now, the general is finally injured and weakened. This is the best chance for all those who regard the general as a thorn in his eye. Like the fat top before, those who look for opportunities to take the general''s life. Although Wang Tianzong may not necessarily want to let the general die, he obviously regards the general as the biggest stumbling block!


    The general said, "let them in, and it''s impossible to stop them."


    "Good!" The old housekeeper''s eyes some worried way, "Wang Tianzong unexpectedly will come, should have nothing good?"


    "Don''t worry," the general said with a smile


    "Well." The old housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m an old man. I''m so old. I''m not afraid to die, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    After saying that, the old housekeeper quietly back out, should be out to tell people let those people in.


    The general looked out of the window and lit a cigar in silence. He seldom smokes. Even when Lin came for so many times, he didn''t see the general smoking. His face became dignified, which showed that he was really in trouble.


    After taking a puff of smoke, his eyes became indifferent. He grabbed the receiver on his desk, dialed a number, and said, "Hello, Xuelong, call on Zhao Hu to come to the hall on the first floor."


    The general hung up the phone and walked out of the room. One person could make the general so prepared. In the younger generation, perhaps only Nanzong and Beisheng could do it.


    Of course, the present general is different from the past. The general is a general who has not recovered from injury. Today''s general can move freely without scruple, but his strength has only recovered by 34%.


    The general went out of the room and walked downstairs. At this time, the general regained his arrogance and self-confidence that he would be killed even if he dared to make trouble in our black province. No one could shake his confidence between heaven and earth. Even if the tension was just a moment ago, it had already disappeared under the huge self-confidence accumulated over the years.


    This is the general, the top ten general!


    Wang Tianzong and others have been waiting in the room. In the hall on the first floor, there are a group of people standing in black. Sitting on the sofa is Wang Tianzong, standing next to him is the young man. Behind him are eight people in black with cold temperament. The momentum gathered from the eight people in black makes the oppressed people gasp.


    The general came down and glanced at these people lightly. Wang Tianzong stood up with a polite smile and said, "general, I hope you don''t mind my coming uninvited."The general said with a smile: "there are too few places that Wang Shao can''t go to. It doesn''t matter. Please sit down."


    Wang Tianzong was about to sit down when the general''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "but the people behind you don''t seem to be very friendly. The visitors are guests. I like to entertain guests very much. But I also hope that those who come to be entertained by me will be more polite."


    Wang Tianzong looked back at the eight people behind him and said, "have you heard the general''s words? Don''t be cold. Smile a little on your face."


    "No, I''ll teach them." As soon as the general waved his hand, an air wave swept through the past. The eight people''s faces changed slightly, and their body breath erupted wildly. However, they found that their cold breath was blown away by the general''s power in the blink of an eye, but the air wave did not hurt them, even after they released the cold breath The general''s grasp of power has reached a new level.


    The faces of these eight people all became ugly, and then there was some awe in their eyes.


    The oppressive cold in the hall has completely disappeared. Wang Tianzong looked at the general in surprise, but then showed a confident smile.


    The general''s tone is calm: "it''s ok now."


    The general has only recovered 34% of his strength, even 30% of his strength. However, his use of strength is perfect. It seems that two people have the same strength, but one of them can easily defeat the other. Because he knows how to use such force, the tip of the needle looks very thin and the balloon looks huge, but it will be poked by the tip of the needle Broken.


    The general sat down opposite Wang Tianzong and said, "Wang Shao must have something to say this time. Let''s talk about it."


    Wang Tianzong looked at the general, facing one of the top ten strength figures. Wang Tianzong''s eyes were like facing an old friend of his own. He had no feeling of looking up. Maybe in his eyes, they should have been equal.


    But now, this balance has been broken with the general''s injury. Before, he did not dare to intervene in the underground world of the three northern provinces. The general and Wang Tianzong did not provoke each other. Now he thinks he can try to break the balance.


    Wang Tianzong looked at the general and said sincerely: "general, I don''t understand why you have to support the underground world of Hei province or even the whole underground world of the three northern provinces. According to my observation of you, you don''t have so much ambition in this respect."


    "This is my own business," the general said quietly


    At this time, Zhao Hu and Xue long also came in from the outside. Wang Tianzong looked up and saw Zhao Hu and Xue long. He laughed and said, "it''s lucky to see the blood dragon and the crazy tiger among the four generals under the general''s account."


    Facing Zhao Hu and Xuelong, Wang Tianzong did not have the slightest awe in his eyes, but with a touch of appreciation. His attitude was from the pride of his bones.


    Blood dragon arched his hand, and then stood next to the general, Zhao Hu was careless to stand on the other side of the general, did not even look at Wang Tianzong.


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "crazy tiger has a lot of character."


    Zhao Hu looked at Wang Tianzong and asked, "what are you here for with so many people? Is this a fight? "


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "Mr. crazy tiger seems to have some misunderstanding. If there is a real fight, after all, this is the general''s territory. Even if I take these people, it''s not easy to find it. I just want to discuss some things with the general."


    Zhao Hu said: "weasel to chicken new year."


    "No, I''m not a Weasel, nor a general a chicken." Wang Tianzong some arrogant way, "I am a dragon is a tiger."


    The general said, "let''s talk about it. What''s the matter. Just now you asked me why I had to support the underworld of the black province. I guess you want me to quit the underworld? "


    "Yes, the general is right." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "general, a person like you should have coveted the position of the four great masters. Anyone who can become a real master of the four masters can finally call on the wind and rain. Why worry about these things in the underground world?"


    "What if I don''t quit?" the general asked


    "The general should quit." Wang Tianzong looked at the general and said sincerely, "the general should know that I am for the general''s sake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The general said slowly, "how do you do it for me? If I don''t quit, will you kill me? "


    Wang Tianzong said seriously: "the ultimate pursuit of any warrior is actually the highest level of martial arts. I believe it is even more so for a general. I have heard for a long time that the general is the most talented master of martial arts under the four great masters. He has devoted his energy in the underground world for a long time. I believe this has become the biggest obstacle for the general to be promoted to the same level as the four great masters. "


    The general said with a smile: "do you think it''s so easy to become a master at the level of the four masters? I''m not trying to belittle myself. I''m actually far from it. "


    Wang Tianzong looked at the general and said, "general, don''t forget that no matter how far behind you are from the four great masters, you are now the golden age to practice martial arts. If you continue to delay for a few years, I''m afraid everything will be too late."


    Wang Tianzong knew that for a warrior, the realm of martial arts is a lifelong pursuit. If he could, he naturally did not want to tear his face with the top ten powerful generals, so he could persuade him. He still wanted to try his best to persuade him.


    As he spoke, he was observing the general. He wanted to see the slightest hesitation on the general''s face, but he was disappointed. The general may have had such a fleeting fluctuation, but he soon became extremely firm. The firmness was so terrible that Wang Tianzong realized that no matter how much he said, it would be difficult for him to let go The man in front of him wavered.


    "Why are you?" Wang Tianzong said with a puzzled look, "Mr. general, I have always admired and respected you. In terms of martial arts, you have stepped into the top of the pyramid. In the underground world, you are a giant. However, after my investigation and understanding of you in the past two years, I can feel that you are not an ambitious person in the underground world. Otherwise, depending on your strength, you will be able to realize that you are not an ambitious person in the underground world In a few years ago, it was easy to unify the underground world of the three northern provinces. Why do you insist on this? Don''t you give up the book for the end? "


    "You don''t understand my business." The general looked at Wang Tianzong and said faintly, "come, serve tea."


    Soon, the servant came out of the back and began to make tea for the general and Wang Tianzong. The general said with a smile: "this is the best Longjing tea. Although I know that your Wang family is a big family, you must have drunk everything, but if you have a chance, try more."


    Wang Tianzong took a sip of tea, nodded his head and said, "yes, the taste is very pure. On weekdays, although I drink good tea every day, I don''t think you are any better. No matter how many times I drink a good thing, it is worth appreciating. Just like a general, you are an obstacle to my unification of the underground world in the north, but even if it is an obstacle, I am full of admiration for you


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of ferocity, and then said: "but admiration is admiration. For people like us, there should not have been such a hero cherishing the hero. Any hero is the obstacle of another hero, just like two tigers on a mountain. General, if it was the past, I would not have come to tell you this, but now is the time when your tiger is injured, and it is also my best opportunity. I want to ask you to quit the underground world and swear that you will never come back again. I will manage the underground world of the three northern provinces from now on! "


    The general frowned and said, "your ambition is too big. Do you think you can do it?"


    "You can do it." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "I just said that you are injured now. You are not the original you."


    "Even if I am injured, but you are on my territory now. If I want your life, do you think you can go back alive?"


    "No What Wang Tianzong said was serious.


    "Oh, you know that." The general was in a bit of an accident.


    "I was not a arrogant to arrogant person. People should have self-knowledge. One of my greatest advantages is that I can not only understand others, but also myself. This is the general''s territory. It is not easy for me to go back alive."


    The general''s tone was sharp: "do you dare to say these words to me?"


    "Because you dare not kill me."


    The general looked at Wang Tianzong with sharp eyes and asked, "because you are from the Wang family? Or is it because you have a big influence now? "


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "one of the reasons is that I am a member of the Wang family. As for the forces I hold in my hand, they are irrelevant. Once I am dead, everything will disappear. Just as once you are dead, these people in Hei province will no longer pose a great threat to me. But we are different from the Wang family. I am the successor of the Wang family and one of the most outstanding inheritors of several generations of the Wang family. If I die, the Wang family will surely be angry and will retaliate crazily. Even if you don''t seem to turn a blind eye to the Revenge of the Wang family? "


    The general said coldly: "the four big families have a deep foundation. If I am a idle cloud and wild crane, I have nothing to do with your royal family''s influence. But I have to consider the situation of the whole black province and offend one of the four families. It''s not very wise to offend one of the four families. But you think that this alone can stop me, then you are wrong. There''s a saying that it''s better to be broken than broken. Even if you Wang''s family is more powerful, it can make me fear, but it hasn''t reached the level that I''m afraid of. ""I know, this is the pride of the top ten." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "Nansheng beizong, we all know that Zhang Sheng now controls most of the southern underground world, and his strength is not weaker than me, and I have also reached the peak of Huajin, but this is not important. The important thing is that Zhang Sheng is likely to be a Satan in the dark world."


    The general''s brow slightly frowned. He has also investigated this matter. The forces of Satan have been infiltrating the underground world of the south. However, Zhang Sheng and Satan''s forces have always been well water and never offending the river. Others are all one mountain and two tigers. Why is Satan and Zhang Sheng so harmonious? Therefore, the general has analyzed it for a long time. Otherwise, Zhang Sheng, who did not know when he came out, was a Satan. Otherwise, Zhang Sheng and Satan had reached some kind of cooperative relationship.


    Wang Tianzong looked at the general and said, "I''m from the Wang family. Some of the people from the four families may be domineering, arrogant, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. But there is only one thing. They must tell some of the most basic principles. They will not cause those things that people and gods are angry with in the society, because that will involve their families They wear shoes, not barefoot. "


    The general will not deny this.


    Wang Tianzong looked at the general and said, "if I die, the underground world in the north will fall apart in an instant. At that time, it will be a mess. Even if you are here, you can protect the three northern provinces or even one black province. I''m afraid you can''t protect the whole North, right? At that time, I''m afraid that Zhang Sheng''s power will be extended to the whole country, which is equivalent to the expansion of Satan''s power to the whole country. Do you really want to see this kind of situation


    Wang Tianzong said confidently: "general, you know, in fact, you also have a weakness, that is, you don''t want the underground world to affect ordinary people. This is your kindness. Maybe the reason why you can''t abandon the underground world is because of the kindness in your heart. Would you like to see chaos in the underground world in the north, and hope to see Satan control the underground world in the north? "


    Wang Tianzong is still very young, and his strength can not be compared with that of the general, but his mind is already very deep. His mind, family background and his own strength are all integrated into one. Even the general will be shocked by this young man.


    Wang Tianzong stood up with a smile and said, "general, I will not disturb you. I will live in Harbin these two days. If you want to quit, please call me at any time. This is my business card."


    Wang Tianzong took out his business card and flew to the general. The general held his hand in his palm and took a look at it. There was Wang Tianzong''s contact information on it.


    "If it was someone else, I would have to get the answer on that day. But since I was facing the general, I always respected him very much. So I gave the general two more days, and I also gave the general two roads. The first is to withdraw directly from the underground world and pursue your Martial Arts Road. The second is to turn to me and announce that you will take you from now on The underground will always work for me. "


    The second is obviously impossible. It is impossible for the general to turn to other people for his arrogant character.


    Wang Tianzong said: "if there is no choice between the two roads, then I can only come hard. When the time comes, I will bring my men and horses to compare with the general. Oh, by the way, scorpion, you can introduce yourself in front of the general."


    The boy behind Wang Tianzong, who looked only thirteen or four years old, said in a clear voice: "general, I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''m scorpion, the eldest disciple of Du Zun."


    "Poison Zun?" Wang Tianzong showed some surprise and asked, "are you one of the six children under the account of poison Zun?"


    There are six children in the account of Du Zun, each of them is a master at using poison. The so-called poison Zun is one of the ten greatest powers of transformation, and it is also the most numbing existence among them. His martial arts level is certainly not comparable to that of a general, but also a top-level one. What''s more, the most important thing is that his skill of using poison is superb, and no one else can do it Law and enterprise.


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "poison Zun is in my home now, and he will accompany me to come with me at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The general was surprised and said, "poison Zun?"


    However, Wang Tianzong didn''t reply and left directly with people.


    Zhao Hu and Xuelong looked at the general and asked, "general, is that poison Zun?"


    "Poison Zun, one of the ten great powers." The general sighed, "at my peak, I would not be afraid of him, and I think he would not provoke me. The poison master''s level of using poison is superb, and the most important thing is that he is one of the ten most powerful forces of the older generation. He should be regarded as the oldest one among the ten great powers. If a person lives old, he will naturally have more cards. He has six poison children under his hand, and the scorpion just now is one of them. "


    The blood dragon became a little dignified and nervous. He was a strong man at the same level as the general. Although there was a Zhao Hu who also broke through to the peak of Huajin, he knew that the general''s level had actually reached the peak of Huajin. Even in the great Yuanman, he was already the top. Zhao Hu might not be able to see that poison Zun.


    Zhao Hu is not afraid at all, some excited smile way: "he wants to find trouble, just let him try my axe."


    The general looked at Zhao Hu and said, "crazy tiger, in another ten years, you may have a chance to reach the current martial arts level of poison Zun, but it''s not enough now. It''s too far away. Even if he doesn''t use poison, you won''t be his opponent just by virtue of his martial arts."


    Although Zhao Hu is not very convinced, but thinking that this is said from the general''s mouth, he really has no way to refute. He is too clear about the gap between him and the general.


    The general''s eyes showed a certain worry, and said: "originally, I thought Wang Tianzong came here just to scare him. I can frighten him with my strength first, so that he can not act rashly. Now it seems that he is going to move seriously. Why does poison Zun turn to him? I am really No, I get it. "


    The blood Dragon said: "general, according to your level of people, even if the other side is one of the northern saints of the Southern Sect, you really do not need to join in. That''s really a little lower than your own identity. Why does poison Zun do this


    "Before I said I didn''t understand, but now I understand again." The general said: "if you are a simple warrior, he may not really use Wang Tianzong. For example, Wang Tianzong is very difficult to tempt me through money and power. What do you want to achieve my goal? But poison Zun is different. Duzun has been studying poison all his life. Many times, he needs all kinds of poisons to make poison formula. There are many rare poisons that are very difficult to find one by one at our level, which requires high resources. Who in the world has more resources than the four big families? "


    Blood Dragon said: "he is to let Wang Tianzong look for all kinds of resources for him?"


    "It must be so." The general said, "in a word, poison respect must be beneficial. Otherwise, it would be too low a generation to work for a younger generation."


    The blood dragon sighed: "but what should we do now? If the strength of the other side is really the same as that of the general, we are in real trouble this time. "


    Blood dragons follow generals with determination. On the one hand, it is because of the general''s personality charm, but on the other hand, it has a lot to do with the general''s strength. No matter in the martial arts field or the underground world, all of them are respected by the strong. What''s more, in any industry, if they have no ability, they are qualified to talk about personality charm. If they don''t have the ability, where is the personality Charm?


    For example, when Lin bad saw that the general was fighting against those strong men in Jilin Province one by one, he also asked the other party to go back to warn Satan. Who dares to provoke the underground world of the three northern provinces will be punished. At that time, Lin bad''s heart was touched. But how stupid would it feel to be a weak man to say this?


    Therefore, the blood dragon is all in awe of the general''s strength, and then they admire the general''s personality charm. But the strength of that poison Zun is actually in the same realm as the general. How can he not be afraid?


    The general sighed and said, "you go back first. I''ll find a way."


    XUELONG and Zhao Hu looked at each other and were ready to go. Before leaving, Zhao Hu said seriously: "the general knows what we are in. As long as the general wants to fight with them, no matter who they are, we will follow them to the death!"


    The blood dragon immediately said: "general, although I know how strong the other side is, but my idea is the same as Zhao Hu. If it''s a big deal, I''ll put this life into it. Since I''m in the underground world, I''ve already been mentally prepared!"


    The general said, "you go back first. I will tell you my decision earlier."


    Zhao Hu and Xuelong agreed and left from the villa hall. After walking into the courtyard, Xuelong was worried and said, "this seems to be the only time that I saw our general even hesitating like this."


    "It''s really difficult this time." Zhao Hu''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention, "I really want to kill Wang Tianzong and them right now!"


    The blood dragon shook his head and said: "the general will not agree, and Wang Tianzong is not easy to kill. His strength is above me. I''m afraid you may not be able to steadily surpass him.""So what? This is our territory."


    The blood Dragon said: "if you want to kill him, in addition to you and me, we have to send out a lot of people, which will make a lot of noise. Moreover, after his death, the general will also have to bear the consequences for us. All these have to be considered."


    "Damn it, are you threatened by him like this? Just because he is a member of four families, we can only wait for him to invite poison Zun to kill us. We can''t kill him in advance? "


    The blood dragon sighed and said, "don''t you know the general yet? In my opinion, the reason why the general tolerated him is not because of the four families, but more because of Zhang Sheng, the southern sage and the northern sect. If Wang Tianzong is dead, no one can threaten Zhang Sheng. The consequence may be that Zhang Sheng''s people start to invade the underground world in the north. Think about it Well, if he is really a member of Satan''s side, and Satan belongs to those who do things without principle, how terrible will the underground world of China become? "


    In fact, Zhao Hu can also think of these things, but Zhao Hu has always been like a madman. Sometimes he thinks it''s right to be happy with gratitude and hatred first, and then think about other things later. For him, if people live to suppress their grievances, what''s the meaning of living.


    Blood dragon way: "this time don''t be impulsive, waiting for the general''s reply."


    "Yes


    Seeing Zhao Hu settled down, Xuelong was relieved. They left the villa together and drove to their respective base camp.


    On Wang Tianzong''s way to the hotel, they were divided into two business cars. The shoes were sitting in Wang Tianzong''s car, sitting next to Wang Tianzong. He looked back at the direction of the villa and said, "the general is really ignorant of the current affairs. He is already an injured tiger and still refuses to step back here."


    "It''s normal. After all, he and your master are at the same level. It''s too difficult for such a person to bow to others." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me that I could provide enough reward for your master, would your master promise to help me? He is not only willing to work for me, but also willing to teach me martial arts. "


    Scorpion said: "according to me, simply use force."


    "Then I need your master''s help. But your master said that unless he had to, he didn''t want to fight against the general who was also located in the top ten Huajin, because according to intelligence, the general was related to the northern emperor, one of the four great masters. He helped me deal with the general. If he didn''t kill the general, the general would surely retaliate after he recovered in the future. If he killed the general, the northern emperor was very good There may be retaliation. "


    "The northern Emperor..." With a look up in his eyes, scorpion said, "my master, they are already at the top of martial arts. The northern emperor is the top of the pyramid. They are the emperors of martial arts, even beyond the scope of normal martial arts."


    Wang Tianzong said: "the four great masters of this level have rarely appeared. They are very likely to have lost interest in the secular world, or even if the general is dead, he will not do it, but your master dare not gamble casually."


    Scorpion asks: "Wang Shao, do you dare to bet?"


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes twinkled and his breath was short. There were really few people in China who were worthy of making him nervous. Even though he was respectful, he was not afraid. Because the ten Huajin were also human beings. Although their strength was superior to many strong ones, they might also be able to kill him and then go away After all, they want to survive in this society, so they must not be willing to tear their face completely with such giants as the four big families.


    Maybe only the four great masters can be completely free of scruples. The four great masters have disappeared, and they have never appeared in the society. So even if they offend the four families, they have no scruples. Even Wang Tianzong''s heart will doubt whether any one of the four great masters can shake one of the families alone.


    After Wang Tianzong''s eyes flickered for a moment, he said calmly: "I dare not gamble, but if I am really forced to hurry, I will also bet."


    Scorpion said with a smile: "Wang Shao, you have ambition and courage, the future of China may really be your world."


    Wang Tianzong asked calmly, "are you willing to be loyal to me all your life?"


    Scorpion heard that Wang Tianzong is in his own, he did not hesitate, chuckled: "my pleasure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    This is a game, and the general guessed that Wang Tianzong had some scruples in his mind. According to Wang Tianzong''s previous style of conduct, since the killer mace behind him is poisonous, he should come directly to attack himself at this time, and now Wang Tianzong must be hesitant.


    However, the general did not doubt that Du Zun really turned to Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong would not threaten himself with a lie. Moreover, Lin Dang felt the same breath on the scorpion just now, but it was still a thousand miles away from poison Zun. Du Zun is an old poison, and the scorpion is only a small poison.


    Now the general is thinking about whether poison Zun will fight. If poison Zun chooses to do so, I''m afraid it will be hard for him to escape. If he doesn''t, he may not be able to compete with Wang Tianzong with his own strength, but he can at least try a little.


    So the general was more concerned about whether poison Zun would attack, and Wang Tianzong was also worried about whether poison Zun dared to do it.


    Both sides now want to try to find out where the bottom line of the other side is, but there are only two points in time. Once the two days really arrive, it may be the time when no one can regret it.


    The general hesitated for a moment, had smoked several cigarettes in a row, then picked up the landline, made a phone call and went out.


    The next day, Lin bad also got the news and arrived. What happened to Wang Tianzong was beyond Lin bad''s expectation. After all, the general has been dominating Hei province for so many years, and no one has ever been able to shake the general''s foundation, let alone challenge the general. This is probably the first and the most serious one in the history of the general.


    When he got to the villa, he didn''t go to see the general first. Instead, he learned about the situation in front of him from Xuelong and Zhao Hu. After hearing this, he felt very heavy. This time, it was not the same as before. This time was a real big Mac. From the perspective of power, Wang Tianzong controlled most of the Northern Territory, and there was a royal family behind him Force can crush a general.


    In terms of strength, no one dares to invade the black province for so many years, because the leader of the black province is a general, one of the ten great forces!


    But this time, Wang Tianzong still stands a poison Zun. If the general is not injured, maybe poison Zun should also weigh it. After all, if two tigers fight, there will be one injury. But now the general''s strength has recovered to 34%. In any case, he can''t be his opponent.


    Now, no matter in terms of power or in terms of the strongest combat effectiveness, I am afraid the general will be crushed. It depends on whether the other side is determined to start.


    The three of them were chatting in the courtyard. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew in directly outside the iron gate. Lin and the three were originally sitting on the steps to chat. At this time, they all stood up, but they saw the figure flying straight to the villa hall. The blood dragon snorted coldly. The first one flew over. In the air, the blood dragon''s palms were clapped hard, and the strength was swept like a storm Go, who knows that the other party just waves his hand casually, and the blood Dragon finds that the power suddenly flies back to him. Then the blood dragon flies back and forth like the wind and the broken clouds, and falls on the ground, and a burst of Qi and blood gushes up.


    Zhao Hu grabs the axe next to him and jumps up high. When he is in the air, the axe directly cuts it. At this moment, the man in the air dare not be too careless. After all, whoever takes the axe with empty hands will not feel good. What''s more, he just took the palm of the blood dragon.


    The man in the air directly pushed out his two palms. It could be seen that he had used all his strength. Zhao Hu was immediately struck by lightning, and the terrible force hit his chest. The axe in his hand almost got rid of his hand, and the man flew backward and landed on the ground.


    The man finally landed at the door of the hall. His body just fell on the ground. Lin bad had already rushed in front of him, and then bombarded out with a fist. This fist directly used the third form of the 18 dragon slaying style, and his strength was rampant. This fist can be compared with the attack of a power dissipating expert.


    The man also took a palm. After the fists and palms intersected, Lin Bao almost vomited out blood. Then he grabbed his wrist. Lin was about to break away. He saw Huoran turn around and said in a sharp voice, "who are you in the North emperor?"


    North emperor???


    In front of him, he was wearing a blue robe. His clothes looked very rough. His hair was about 60 or 70 years old. His hair was half black and half white. His face was wrinkled. But his eyes were more terrible than those of a poisonous snake.


    He looked fierce when he was drinking in a loud voice, but there was a little panic in his voice.


    Lin bad''s heart moved. Should the eighteen dragon slaying movements be the unique skill of the northern emperor? However, it was clearly a move taught by his master Fu. However, Lin bad remembered that the gun god had mentioned before that the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves were not his master''s unique skill. It seems that the master is really hiding something. Why did he teach himself the Kung Fu of the northern emperor? What is the relationship between the northern emperor and himself? Lin Po couldn''t understand.


    "What do you think?" he sneered


    Poison Zun stares at Lin bad, his eyes twinkle, and finally releases Lin bad''s wrist. He snorts coldly and asks, "where is the general?"At this time, the general opened the window, looked at the poison Zun with complicated eyes, and said, "I''m on the second floor. Come up."


    Poison Zun stepped into the hall. Since the general didn''t stop the man, Lin bad and others would not fight again.


    Zhao Hu some not reconciled way: "I have not and he for the division of victory and defeat."


    Blood Dragon said in a deep voice: "crazy tiger, you are not his opponent. Even if the three of us beat him one, that is to say, we should be strong and strong."


    The blood dragon then looked at Lin bad and said, "but he seems to be very afraid of you."


    Lin bad shrugged and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "No matter what, it must be a good thing." XUELONG said, "if I''m not wrong, this man should be a poison Zun who is as famous as our general. He can face all three of us alone by virtue of his martial arts. This is still under the condition that he does not use his unique skills of using poison. If he directly poisons, the three of us will be very dangerous."


    "Yes." Lin bad was also embarrassed. He was careless just now. He should not go on one by one. If three people go together, he thinks he has a chance to fight with each other. However, as the blood Dragon said, if this person is really poison Zun, the opponent''s real skill should be a mysterious poison skill, and the other party can''t even use it He said he didn''t use his real strength at all.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes twinkled with cold and sharp light, and said: "if we can keep his life today, this crisis can be passed."


    Zhao Hu has always been very direct in doing things, and there seems to be no fear in his life dictionary. Even if he knows that his own strength is far from the other side, he still dares to compete.


    Lin bad was calm and steady. He said: "in terms of strength, we three have just played with him. I think his martial arts skills may be under the general, but he is definitely much better than us. Even if Zhao Hu has reached the peak of strength, you are far from poison Zun. If we add his superb poison work, the three of us will be dead end. "


    Blood dragon asked, "what if it''s a sea of people tactics?"


    Lin bad asked, "do you think the sea of people tactics is useful for a master who uses poison? I''m afraid that the kind of sea of people tactics that poisoners like best


    XUELONG was silent. Then he looked at Zhao Hu and said, "it''s better to wait for the general to talk about it. The ten levels of Huajin are not what we can fight against. We are still far from it."


    Zhao Hu was not reconciled to the way: "is it so threatened by him?"


    "Believe in the general."


    Poison Zun had already arrived in the general''s room. The general sat on the chair, took a look at poison Zun, and said calmly: "you came very quickly. I thought you would not come in two days."


    Poison Zun''s eyes are full of vigilance at the general. According to his age, he is about 20 years older than the general. He is more than 60 years old. The general is only in his forties this year. He belongs to the general''s predecessors, but martial arts only depends on his talent. The general''s talent in martial arts is so good. He is even one of the most gifted among the top ten energy changes today According to Zun''s impression, the talent of the first one among the top ten forces was already very rare, belonging to the kind of one who could directly pursue the four great masters. The general had more than one, and sometimes he could not understand why the general had to put his energy into the underground world.


    Therefore, although he is an elder according to his age, the general has been hidden above him in terms of strength. Even if the general has been injured at this time, he is also careful to observe.


    Poison Zun sat down at a distance from the general and said, "general, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for years." The general said with a smile, "I remember the last time I met, it was the younger generation who challenged the elder. At the same time, I really saw the supernatural poison skill of the master poison Zun."


    Poison Zun said coldly: "don''t be humble. Last time, I was half a chip behind in chess. However, I have been studying advanced poison studies all these years. This time, I helped Wang Tianzong''s little doll to use their power of Wang''s family to make his poison study better. Now I may not lose to you."


    The general said with a smile: "I dare not say that I can win the master. If I only compete in martial arts, I think I should be able to win. However, it is dangerous to fight against poison. Maybe I won the first battle, but it is very likely that I will lose the next one."


    Poison Zun looked at the general and said, "you are very modest, not as sharp as you used to be."


    The general said with a smile: "I can''t help it. The situation is better than people. In fact, if it was my peak period, the younger generation was confident that I could win the master poison master. Although it was likely to be a tragic victory in the end, I didn''t care about the rest of the people, but the master was very tolerant of Yi Ke me, because you are using poison. Anyone who doesn''t know how to use poison is afraid of poison I''m afraid there will be a deep fear, unless the God of medicine comes back"Don''t mention him!" All of a sudden, the whole room was filled with evil smell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Poison Zun couldn''t accept the name because it was the first time that he was proud of losing. Although he was half a move away from the general in the war many years ago, the general could not break his poison. However, the general''s martial arts level was too strong, so he simply relied on force to break all his moves.


    But that person is different. That person has solved all his poisons one by one. No one has ever been able to restrain him in the aspect that he is proud of. In recent years, he has made a higher level in toxicology. He is confident that he can defeat that man, but now he has lost the news of that man.


    Poison master''s eyes twinkled with cold, word by word: "now even if he is still alive, I will certainly be able to defeat him. I am different from the original, and my toxicology has been upgraded to a higher level. If my strength had reached the present level a few years ago, even if you were in front of me, you would not have a chance."


    Poison Zun took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about business, general. Quit the underground world. I promise I won''t touch you."


    The general asked, "if I don''t, are you going to fight me?"


    "If you force me, you can''t blame me." Poison Zun said, "once I do it, it''s not just you. Everyone here can''t be spared. You know that I have that kind of strength."


    The general said, "I''m really curious. Why do you have to work for a little hairy boy when you get to your present position?"


    "Little boy?" Poison Zun said with a smile, "this boy will also successfully step into the level of ten Huajin in the future. The two boys of South Shengbei Zong are not simple."


    "It''s not worth playing for." The general asked, "is it possible for you to serve the other ten


    "Of course not." Poison Zun said, "now even the four great masters can''t let me serve. However, I need too many resources to practice magic skills now. You know, if I look for these resources everywhere, I won''t have time to practice in seclusion. This will seriously affect my efficiency. I''m so old. Time is too important for me."


    The general said: "I understand. As expected, it is the same as what I think. A Wang Tianzong and a Wang family can really support the resources you need. No matter how much energy they spend, they can get the help of a strong person at the top ten levels. It is worth paying more."


    Poison Zun said: "since you understand me, you should know that I can''t refuse his help. You still have one day. If you don''t reply tomorrow night, I will do it in person at this time the day after tomorrow."


    Poison master stood up and sighed: "I really hope you don''t have any injuries now. If your strength is at the peak, I can revenge my revenge and let me defeat you once."


    After that, poison Zun walked out of the room. As soon as poison Zun left the room, the general''s eyes suddenly solidified, but he saw that several potted plants in his room began to wither rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and just poison Zun never even approached those potted plants.


    When night fell, the general called Lin bad, Zhao Hu and Xuelong to the dining room for dinner. Because there was no way for them to do so, they were very interested in not mentioning this matter. However, to their surprise, the general always behaved relaxed. It seemed as usual that the general''s psychological quality was too strong, or did the general already want to To solve the problem?


    However, the general was so relaxed that other people''s mood was also relaxed a lot. When the meal was finished, before everyone left the table, the general said, "from now on, the black province will be handed over to you."


    "What?" "General, do you really want to quit?"


    "Yes." The general said with a smile, "maybe it''s just like what they said. I''ve been so immersed in the underground world these years that I had the opportunity to step into a higher field of martial arts, but I haven''t been able to break through."


    XUELONG frowned and said, "general, if you said such a thing before, I absolutely agree with you. But you are obviously forced now, and you are not willing to. We are all your brothers, as long as you say a word, we will fight with them! "


    "Yes Zhao Hu said, "my axe is still hungry and thirsty."


    Lin Po was silent and didn''t speak. It''s not that he didn''t dare to fight, but he knew that the general couldn''t change his mind. Since the general had already said his words, it must be something that the general had thought deeply about. What''s more, if he really wanted to stop the general from quitting, unless he could find a better way, all of us could not.


    In the daytime, Lin bad once called his family. This call was mainly to the master. However, the master Fu said that he didn''t care about the underground world, and he didn''t need to take care of it.


    Even the master didn''t care. Lin Po really didn''t know who to turn to. Looking at the poison Zun today, I''m afraid that these people would not be rivals.Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad, but he was a little dissatisfied: "Lin bad, why don''t you say something?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "I called home today and asked for help from my master."


    As soon as Zhao Hu''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly: "yes, the master Fu of Lin bad is really strong and strong. Even I feel that his strength is absolutely ten strong. If Mr. Yinye is willing to help..."


    "But he would not." Lin bad sighed and said, "he said he didn''t want to get involved, and he said the general didn''t need him."


    "How can it be? This is not the time for good face at all. If master Yinye is willing to help, the general will certainly be willing to!" Zhao Hu looked at the general and said, "isn''t it, general?"


    The general said with a smile: "the elder silver leaf is right. I don''t need the elder to help me. It''s not a good face, but I really don''t need it."


    "But..." Zhao Hu excitedly said, "now you are going to be forced to quit. Obviously, there is no other better way. Why don''t you need it?"


    The general said: "poison Zun''s poison skill has really reached a superb level, which is stronger than when I challenged him. In those years, I was able to beat him by half with martial arts. But now, even if I recover, I''m not sure I can win him. And no matter who we ask to help us, whether we lose or win, the inspector is different from martial arts. At that time, he will be dead. "


    In fact, even if you quit, you will not be bad


    "No The general said, "I will make a condition. I will ask that when I withdraw, Du Zun is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the three northern provinces. At that time, we will be short of one person, and there will be a poison Zun. In fact, we will take advantage of it. It may not be easy for you to keep the three northern provinces, but it will be easier to keep the black provinces than before. "


    "But General, they may not agree. Now that they are sure to win, why can''t they agree? If you are at your peak, maybe they will agree, but now... "


    "They will agree." The general smiles, "because they have to agree."


    Blood dragon and they don''t know what''s going on, but they know that generals always don''t shoot at random. Since the general says that, it must be able to do it. From the perspective of the situation, the absence of a general here is actually equivalent to a backbone and a combat effectiveness, but there is a missing killer mace. In fact, on the whole, it can''t occupy much of its own Cheap, after all, the general is the real leader of the black Province, but he still has some advantages.


    However, the general has always been the master of the underworld of the underworld of the black province. Even if the general could accept it, they would not accept it.


    Not only the blood dragon and Zhao Hu, who had been following the general for the longest time, even Lin bad felt a little depressed.


    However, the general said with a relaxed smile: "at the moment when I was seriously injured, I had already made all kinds of psychological preparations. The underground world is really cruel. Countless people want to watch our excitement. When the wall is down, everyone pushes us. Now is the time when they want to push us down. At this time, if I quit, you can make this wall not fall down, Then we''ll make a lot of money. "


    Lin bad three people are silent.


    The general asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t have confidence?"


    Blood Dragon said: "general, we are not without confidence, we do not want you to leave."


    "Ha ha, man, how can you be a mother-in-law when you do things. I am not supposed to belong to the underground world. I have no great ambition for the underground world. The reason why I have been in charge of the underworld of the province is that I do not want the underground world of the province to be in chaos after I leave. I do not want to see those drug dealers appear, nor do I want to see those gangsters hurt ordinary people I see the scenes of bullying men and women, so I don''t allow anyone to get involved in the underworld of the province. I''ve made the underground world of the province a little more stable over the years, and I can''t let external forces destroy it again. "


    "But now, I already have you. At first I was worried about who would support the underground world of the black province if I was not there one day. Now I know that I can rely on you, and you can do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The general looked at the three of them and said, "I intend to leave the underworld of Hei province to Lin Xie. You two can help me. What do you think?"


    Lin bad was shocked. He took a look at Zhao Hu and Xue long and said in a hurry: "my qualifications are too shallow. I can''t do it!"


    Lin is not modest. Since the first day of entering the underground world, it has only been one year since he entered the underworld. Who can be convinced of his one-year career in the underworld? This is not enough qualification, and only one of them.


    Lin bad''s strength is in the early stage of Huajin. Although he can play against the general Huajin mid-term with all his cards, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of Xuelong, let alone how to compare with Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu has stepped into the peak field of Huajin, and he doesn''t know how many years it will take for him Enough to catch up with Zhao Hu''s present state, from the strength point of view, blood dragon and Zhao Hu are better than themselves, how can Lin bad dare to sit in this position?


    In the face of the general''s decision, Xuelong and Zhao Hu were also shocked. However, they did not object. Although they thought that Lin''s qualifications were a little shallow, Lin was indeed excellent enough. What''s more, both of them were loyal to the general. No matter what the general said, they would not refute it.


    The general looked at the blood dragon and Zhao Hu and asked, "what do you think?"


    "If the general really chooses to quit, no matter who you appoint as your successor, I have no opinion." Blood dragon respectfully said, can not see any complaints.


    Zhao Hu said carelessly: "I think the blood dragon is the most suitable one. I''m crazy. I''m not a boss at all. But if the general thinks Lin bad is more suitable, I''m sure I''ll support him. Anyway, Lin Po is my good brother."


    Zhao Hu is honest and honest. He thinks Xuelong is suitable, but he will support the general''s decision.


    The general breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had guessed that it would be the result before, he was still relieved to see that his two pillars chose to support him.


    But Lin Badao said excitedly: "general, I still think my qualifications are not good, and my ability is not enough to be the boss!"


    He is the leader of the underworld in Hei province. He is only 20 years old. He has been in the underworld for a year. If he becomes the leader of the underworld now, he will be a legendary figure. Even after a hundred years, he will be praised by the underground world, just like the four masters of Hei province It will make people feel that such a little doll can be the master of the underground world of the black province. How weak is the underground world of the black province.


    Lin Badao seriously said: "general, from the qualification point of view, the blood dragon is the first of your four major generals, and the time with you is the longest. In terms of strength, in addition to you, the strongest strength of the whole black province is Zhao Hu. No matter who they are to be the leader of the underground world of this black Province, people can be convinced, but I am not convinced."


    Blood dragon thought that Lin bad was not suitable. However, out of his absolute obedience and trust to the general, he abandoned those selfish thoughts in his heart and advised him: "Lin Po, since the general has said so, you will be our boss in the future. I believe the general''s vision, and you can realize it in such a short time Now in the underworld of the province, I believe you can do it. "


    The general was very satisfied with Xuelong''s statement. He didn''t worry at all. In fact, Zhao Hu is not worth worrying about. Zhao Hu is also very talented in the underworld. However, he is not very interested in the underworld. According to his martial arts talent, as long as he does not fall down in advance, he is likely to become the top ten strength of the new generation in the future.


    However, the general is worried about the blood dragon. The blood dragon is loyal. However, in the underground world of Hei Province, the blood dragon''s prestige even surpasses that of the crazy tiger. Moreover, the general knows that the blood dragon''s ambition for martial arts is not so big, and the blood dragon''s martial arts talent is also amazing. But I''m afraid there is no hope of reaching the level of the top ten in the future, For him, he has also invested a lot of effort in the underground world in recent years, so it is not easy for him to give up this opportunity.


    the general sighed with a sigh of relief: "thank you for your support over the years, and thank you all for supporting my decision."


    Lin Badao: "general, I still don''t agree, my qualifications..."


    The general said: "the underground world naturally depends on the qualification, but the more important thing is the ability. You have grown from scratch in a short year. The Dragon Gang is still the largest gang in the whole black province. You are not as good as Xuelong and Zhao Hu in martial arts, and you are inferior to them in terms of qualifications, but you actually surpass them in the talent of underground world."


    Hearing the general''s words, Zhao Hu and Xuelong both showed some thoughtful expressions. Although they had agreed before, they were more because of the general. But now listening to the general''s words, they realized that Lin Po really had this ability.


    Lin bad still said, "general In fact, I have been thinking about a lot of problems recently. Sooner or later, I intend to hand over the Dragon gang. I want to concentrate on practicing martial arts and become as powerful as you. "The general seemed to have thought of it for a long time and said, "three years In three years, you will be the boss. After three years, you can give the underground world of Hei province to Xuelong or Zhao Hu. What do you think? "


    Lin bad is still pondering, and Zhao Hu has already said: "don''t be a mother-in-law. I and the blood dragon all obey you. From now on, you are our boss."


    "Yes." Blood dragon also said, "I think what the general said is reliable."


    "Well, good." Lin Badao said, "I''m no longer a mother, especially in the face of such a difficult time. If we can get through the difficulties together, I will be the boss for three years. After three years, brother Xuelong and brother Zhao Hu, you two should not refuse. Let''s sign a letter now. I''ll only sit for three years at most."


    The general''s tone is calm: "this is my golden words, do you still need evidence?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "that''s what we said. Then we''ll make a decision."


    The general sighed: "although this is a matter of last resort, but in this way, it is really a huge mess for you. If you can''t do it, don''t lose your life in vain. It''s meaningless. If it doesn''t work at that time, you should also leave the underground world, concentrate on martial arts, and give the black province to Wang Tian Zong, always don''t throw to Zhang Sheng much stronger, presumably also won''t be much worse


    Lin bad tone firm way: "general, black province is your painstaking effort, since you throw to me, I will certainly keep the black province!"


    The general nodded, then took out the mobile phone, in front of everyone''s face made a phone call, directly pressed the hands-free.


    After the phone rang for a while, an old and gloomy voice came over: "Hello, general, have you figured it out? Are you willing to quit the underground world? In this way, you will be relieved, and I will not fight with you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to fight with you now. "


    This voice is very familiar. You can tell it is poison Zun.


    The general said, "I can quit, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Say it."


    The general said, "after I quit, you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs between Wang Tianzong and Hei Sheng. As long as you can agree to this condition, I will promise to quit the underground world, and I will never enter the underground world again in my life."


    Poison Zun Yin measurement way: "you this is not very fair, you quit, is to spare your life, this side has nothing to do with you, if I don''t intervene next, you are not picking up a big bargain?"


    The general said, "I quit for a lifetime. In my opinion, I paid a huge price for it. You don''t suffer. Think for yourself. If you don''t agree, I''ll lose my life. If you agree, I''ll leave tomorrow at once


    Poison Zun pondered, and the general said, "then you can think about it slowly."


    Poison Zun asked, "is this your bottom line?"


    "Yes, that''s my bottom line." The general said, "I abandoned my brother. If I can''t do this, I''d rather burn all the jade and stone than let the outside world point out to me behind my back."


    "Well, I agree." Poison Zun said in a deep voice, "I have promised this condition. Next, no matter what the fight between Wang Tianzong and Hei Sheng is, I will not intervene."


    "Then wait for the news that I will leave tomorrow."


    The general hung up the phone and said, "Du Zun has agreed. People at his level, plus he is a senior of the old generation in the martial arts field. If he doesn''t get involved, Wang Tianzong can''t force him. Next, it''s between you and Wang Tianzong."


    Zhao Hu excitedly said: "poison Zun does not mix in, this time we should have the hope of winning."


    Lin Po, however, did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and said: "even so, Wang Tianzong controls most of the underground world in the north after all. His subordinates must be experts like clouds, and our chances of winning are relatively small."


    Blood dragon heavy way: "Lin bad said right."


    Zhao Hu asked, "what should I do? It''s not like this, is it


    "Blood Dragon said:" I suggest that the forces of the whole black province should be gathered together and held together. "


    Lin bad said: "the temporary group is not very reliable, and if it is just an ordinary alliance, other people may not dare to go all out in front of Wang Tianzong. If they are incorporated into our hands, it is really too risky to do such things at this time."


    Zhao Hu asked, "what do you think we should do?"


    "I think we can negotiate," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Negotiation? How to negotiate? " XUELONG asked, "the current situation is that the other side has a great advantage. Is he willing to negotiate with us?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Badao said, "if you want to negotiate, you must have chips. At least let the other party feel that we deserve the respect of the other party. Only in this way can we have the cost of negotiation. I have a good idea


    "What idea?"


    Lin Badao said: "Wang Tianzong came to Harbin in person this time. He thought that none of us would dare to fight with him, but we used his psychology to catch the thief first and then discuss the conditions."


    Blood dragon and Zhao Hu looked at each other, and the blood dragon pondered: "this is not easy to use. If you can do this, will the general still need to withdraw from the underground world? Just use the move you said?"


    "Yes, I think so." Zhao Hu didn''t think it was reliable.


    After all, Lin Po was still young. They felt that Lin Po might not be careful when he thought about things. He took it for granted.


    But the general showed a bit of thoughtful color beside him, and then his eyes showed a bright light and looked at Lin bad.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what you said seems reasonable, but it''s not the case. I''m different from the general. The reason why they were so careless before was that Wang Tianzong had already understood the general''s character. Wang Tianzong had a deep mind and was good at calculating. He knew what kind of General Tao was, and the general was certainly not willing to give up for his own rights The black provinces are all living in misery, so the general will choose to give up the position of the Lord of the underground world, rather than choose to tear his face with the Wangs, but they don''t know me! "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "the only place they know about me may be my performance in the elite competition, but I can''t see my character. For ordinary people, if they just hold the power of a province, will they somehow let them out? It must be better for the broken jade than for the whole thing! "


    The blood dragon''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I understand a little bit."


    Zhao Hu also said: "they will think that you will fight everything for the right in your hand and will not hesitate to do anything, so they dare not gamble."


    "Yes Lin bad said, "for an ordinary person, he may gamble, but for people of his level, he has no need to gamble at all. Moreover, we will make appropriate concessions to let him understand that we will not be his hindrance, but will be his help."


    Zhao Hu asked, "what concessions will be made?"


    "The feeling of being equal to one''s name may be wonderful in other people''s eyes, but for the two of them, instead of sharing fame with the other, why not own a great reputation?" Lin said, "it''s hard to keep the three northern provinces, but we can keep one black province and promise to help him deal with Zhang Sheng."


    "In this way, there is a certain chance of success," the general said


    The blood dragon looked at Lin bad with totally different eyes and exclaimed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t trust you just now. In fact, you are more comprehensive than I thought."


    Lin po said with a smile: "what can I do to apologize? We should discuss with each other when we meet something. If we don''t understand, we can ask. If you have any good ideas, you can tell me at any time. You are all my predecessors in the underground world, and my experience must be beyond my ability."


    "No Blood dragon stood up, a face serious way, "you are the boss now, underworld pay attention to the rules, from now on, Zhao Hu, we are going to call bad brother."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome," he said


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "I can''t believe that your boy hasn''t won me yet. I''ll call elder brother first."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I really don''t have to. I should call my brother."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "but the blood dragon is right. You are our boss. If we all let you call you brother, what will it look like and where is the dignity?"


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "that''s OK. These details will be discussed after this clearance is over."


    Blood dragon had some doubts about Lin bad before, but now he began to believe Lin bad completely. He said, "bad brother, what should we do? Tell me about it."


    Lin Badao said: "first of all, tomorrow, the general will leave first, and then we will take all the people''s elite together to attack Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong only brought eight people this time. The disciple of poison Zun should also be within the agreement. He can''t do it. If poison Zun is involved in this time, it will be regarded as a breach of contract by poison Zun. The three of us, together with the elite in our hands, should still be able to win Wang Tianzong. "


    "When he''s done, we can threaten him. If he doesn''t agree, we won''t let him go." Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s easier. The most difficult thing is how to catch him. I''m afraid Wang Tianzong''s strength is also very strong."


    Zhao Hu grinned: "give it to me."


    The general said, "we can''t be careless. Wang Tianzong''s strength is not weak, and the strength of the eight people he brought is not weak. Moreover, you must find a remote place to do it, which is not suitable for a noisy place.""Yes, I''m going to do it when he''s ready to leave." Lin Badao said, "he can''t dream that we dare to do it. This is our opportunity, but in case of emergency, we must always send someone to watch him secretly."


    "I''ve sent someone to do that. They have been resting in the international hotel," he said


    "Brother Xuelong is really cautious enough to do things. OK, let''s have a good rest today. Before the general announces his withdrawal, the other side will not take any action."


    The general suddenly laughed.


    Lin bad asked, "general, what are you laughing at?"


    The general looked at the other two men and asked, "now do you believe that I am right to choose Lin bad? He is not only quick in thinking, but also bold and careful."


    Blood dragon sighed: "this courage is not really we can compare, and there are advance and retreat, a ring buckle a ring, I really take."


    Lin Badao got up and said, "I''d like to thank you for the care of two big brothers after Lin bad."


    At noon the next day, the general called all the famous people in Harbin city to the hotel. He announced that he had officially withdrawn from the underworld of Hei province. Since then, he has nothing to do with the underground world. The underground world of Hei province will be entrusted to Lin Xie.


    The news was like thunder. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. They didn''t know exactly what happened. After all, Wang Tianzong went to find Lin Badao in private. These people didn''t know about it, and the general''s withdrawal was too sudden.


    The general did not say what the specific thing was to avoid the floating of people''s minds. In their view, the general wanted to attack the highest level of martial arts. After all, the general is one of the top ten forces. He wasted too much energy in the underground world. It is understandable to want to quit.


    The generals did not dare to leave the world under the control of the underground forces for a year, but they did not dare to leave the world under their control.


    Seeing that the general had decided to go, they asked who the successors were. After the general officially announced that Lin Xie would take over, all these people were stupid. In their opinion, the successors were probably blood dragons, and of course, Zhao Hu. What they had never thought of was Lin bad. The blood Dragon and Zhao Hu were not only highly qualified, but also the absolute confidants of the general Lin Po is very popular now, but how could he suddenly become the master of a new generation of underground world?


    However, when they saw that Zhao Hu and Xue long also vowed to obey Lin bad, they were not able to say anything. Anyway, no matter who they chose, they could not get them in turn. Moreover, they also thought that the Dragon Gang is now powerful, and Lin bad really has this qualification in this respect.


    Wang Tianzong was in the hotel room. When he heard that the general had announced his withdrawal through a phone call from his trusted followers, his face showed a confident smile.


    In addition to him, there were scorpions in the room. Scorpions immediately laughed and congratulated: "congratulations to Wang Shao, congratulations to Wang Shao. The general has completely withdrawn from the underground world. You are one of the biggest stumbling blocks."


    Wang Tianzong smiles, then shakes his head and says: "it''s a pity that poison Zun has agreed to the general''s conditions. Next, it involves the three northern provinces. He and you can''t participate."


    "Well." Scorpion said, "I didn''t expect that master would agree to such a condition. In fact, we suffered a loss."


    "Well, no wonder your master is so stubborn. If the general is really a good friend of the northern emperor, if we really kill the general and the northern emperor wants to revenge for the general, it will be a great trouble for us. Now even if we don''t have your master''s help, I want to destroy a small underground world of black province It''s a little bit of work, but it''s something that can be done


    Scorpion smile way: "then I congratulate the king ahead of time little."


    "Well, we''ll go back this evening. I''ll send someone to invade the black Province in two days. First, we''ll deal with the black Province, and then we''ll deal with the other two provinces in the three northern provinces. By then, the north will be completely under my control. What I''m going to do next is very simple, deal with Zhang Sheng! "


    Speaking of Zhang Sheng, Wang Tianzong''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. In his opinion, Zhang Sheng is a real heartache and his biggest enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The news of the general''s withdrawal from the underground world swept through the whole province like a storm, and even spread to the outside of the province in the blink of an eye. There were people talking about it everywhere.


    On that night, Wang Tianzong was finally ready to leave. Du Zun liked to go alone. After the general announced, Du Zun first called scorpions and left with him. At this time, Wang Tianzong and his eight men were sitting in the two cars. Wang Tianzong''s car was in the front and the other car was in the back, driving to the airport together.


    The airport of any city is very remote. When two cars arrived in the suburbs, there was still a long way to go from the airport. Suddenly, a large truck stopped the way, and Wang Tianzong''s car was forced to stop.


    Wang Tianzong''s face changed and said, "go back."


    Another truck appeared in the back, blocking their retreat. At this moment, they were really in a dilemma.


    One of the men in black who was in charge of driving said in a deep voice, "master, these people are coming for us."


    "They are really bold!" Wang Tianzong was a little angry. The general did not dare to attack him at that time. Now that the general has withdrawn, some people dare to attack him.


    After all, if he was a general, Wang Tianzong would not be too angry. He was also a proud man. He could accept the attack of the top ten powerful men. However, in his eyes, these other people were all small people, and they even dared to take the initiative. How could he not be angry?


    Wang Tianzong took the initiative to open the door and get out of the car. Other people hurriedly followed him out. Eight experts stood around Wang Tianzong and said, "master, we protect you from leaving."


    "No Wang Tianzong clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining with thunder. A powerful force came out of his body.


    Wang Tianzong looked around for a week and said coldly, "who wants to start with me, or come out."


    Lin bad and others came out of the woods on both sides of the road. Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a young generation of people who are still in danger at this time. I admire him very much."


    Wang Tianzong looked at Lin bad and said, "is it you? Lin bad, I know you. You are very appreciated by me in this elite competition. I wanted to persuade you to do things for me, but you refused. Now that the general withdraws, he still gives you the black Province, which is beyond my expectation. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "there are so many things that you didn''t expect. You must have never thought that I would dare to attack you?"


    "I really can''t think of it, because I didn''t expect that anyone would eat the gall of bear heart leopard. What are you doing here with these people? You want to kill me? But I''m afraid you think too much. If something happens to me, will the Wangs let you go? Then you will know that in front of you, whether it is my Wang Tianzong or our Wang family, they are all monsters. "


    "I don''t want to know that." Lin po said seriously: "Wang Shao, I didn''t want to fight you. This time you forced me. The general gave me the underground world of Hei province. I got up step by step for today. When you go back this time, the experts under your hand will attack us. By then, everything I have just got will disappear. I can''t tolerate this kind of thing. "


    "So you choose to start first?" Wang Tianzong sneered, "you are a broken pot."


    "What can be done then?" "I don''t care whether it''s a broken pot or not. I only care about everything I get, and I can''t be robbed."


    There are more and more people around, all of them are the elite of the black province. There are many people with grenades and guns, and even there are several sniper guns in the distance. It can be said that Lin bad has gathered all the elite who can be gathered here.


    Wang Tianzong''s heart is pounding. If he is single to single, he is not afraid of anyone here, even Zhao Hu, he doesn''t care. However, the situation is different now. Although his strength is strong, the other side has three powerful experts, and the rest of them are more than enough to deal with the eight masters they bring.


    In other words, if there is a real fight, he may die here today.


    Wang Tianzong frowned slightly. The situation in front of him was obviously not what he wanted. However, he did not show any fear. He said calmly: "good, good, good, bad. You are really good. I didn''t mistake you. If the two armies don''t kill envoys in battle, there are many of you today. It is likely that our side is not an opponent, but even if you win me, you are not honored. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile:" if you use the power of your huge northern underground world to deal with me, the strength of this province is very glorious, but if I have no choice, naturally I am not willing to fight with you. I can also give you a chance, let''s have a good talk first. "


    Wang Tianzong asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin bad knew that although Wang Tianzong was calm and calm on the surface, in fact, he had already lost his mind. As he had said before, if the general brought people today, Wang Tianzong would not worry too much because he knew the general''s personality and knew that the general would not be killed for his own selfish desires, but now he changed his mind to a new one He can''t guarantee that the black province is surrounded by people. What''s more, if Lin Po has a core in this respect, he may not be able to accept the territory being robbed. At this time, he may go to extremes.Wang Tianzong said: "you talk about it. What is it about?"


    Lin po said, "you declare to the public that from now on, we will not invade the river with the well water of our province, and you shall not attack the underground world of our province."


    "It''s impossible!" Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice, "I spent too much energy, and I finally hope that today. If you want me to give up like this, you are wishful thinking."


    "I didn''t think you would agree so easily, so I have conditions," Lin said


    Wang Tianzong had a wonderful way: "what are the conditions?"


    Lin Badao said: "you must know that the dark world once wanted to invade the underground world of our three northern provinces. Later, we beat him back. Moreover, the people in the dark world once wanted to kill me, for fear that I would become a disaster in the future, and finally failed, but we had already formed a feud with the dark world. I heard that Zhang Sheng is likely to be the disciple of Satan in the dark world, so my relationship with Zhang Sheng is immortal. "


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said, "and then."


    "Then I can help you to deal with Zhang Sheng. I will unswervingly help you to deal with Zhang Sheng. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Zhang Sheng is my enemy and also your enemy. Shouldn''t we be friends?"


    Wang Tianzong hesitated a little, according to the usual, Wang Tianzong would not listen to these things. No matter how reliable his friends were, he would not be as reliable as if he had just accepted them. But now the situation is stronger than others. He can only think about it carefully. No matter what Lin bad says here, he must listen carefully.


    Lin bad said: "Zhang Sheng can be tied with you. I think his power must be very strong, right? If you don''t agree, I can leave Hei province with my elite right now. Anyway, we can''t keep Hei Province, but we will go to Zhang Sheng together


    XUELONG and Zhao Hu were a little surprised. This was a line they had not discussed before. They did not know that Lin bad would say so. When they heard that Lin Po threatened Wang Tianzong in this way, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. It was wonderful, and they admired Lin bad even more.


    Wang Tianzong frowned and said, "are you threatening me?"


    This is really not what Wang Tianzong wants to see. It is hard to find a thousand soldiers. Lin bad, Zhao Hu, Xuelong and the people they can take away must be the strongest in the black province. Finally, the elite here all went to Zhang Sheng. He just got the empty territory. It is really hard to say whether he will suffer losses or take advantage of it.


    Lin bad looked at Wang Tianzong and said, "you can think about it now. Wang Shao, I have always admired you. At least, compared with Zhang Sheng, I must be on your side. The underground world in the north is so big. Are you just short of our black province? Your real enemy is Zhang Sheng, not us. "


    Wang Tianzong looked at them with his hands on his back and closed his eyes slightly. Lin Po was not in a hurry and waited patiently for Wang Tianzong''s reply.


    After a long time, Wang Tianzong suddenly laughed and laughed. Then he opened his eyes. He looked at Lin bad with a twinkle in his eyes. With a vague appreciation, he said with a smile: "yes, no wonder the general is willing to pass on the underground world to you, not to other people. The general has a good eye. You have done a good job."


    Lin bad asked, "Wang Shao, what are your plans?"


    "I accept your opinion." Wang Tianzong said calmly, "but I also want to raise several conditions. First, you should announce to the public that when you take over the position of the general, you will work for Wang Tianzong from now on. Second, you should declare war on Zhang Sheng, which is irreconcilable with him. As long as you can achieve these two points, I will also announce to the public that you are the Lord of the underworld of this black province. Since I have already announced the recognition, it is impossible to start against you. What do you think? "


    Blood dragon and Zhao Hu looked at each other, and they all saw the color of joy from each other''s eyes. Although they said that they would agree to some conditions of each other, the underground world of Hei province was kept like this! They were really surprised and admired by Lin bad''s ingenuity and skill.


    "Good, I''ll accept your terms!" said Lin with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Instead of being able to leave, Wang Tianzong returned to the hotel. Lin Bao began to send out hero posts and gather the big men of the underground world of the three northern provinces to Harbin, saying that he wanted to announce important things.


    This is the first thing that Lin bad wants to do after sitting in the underworld of Hei province. This move has attracted the attention of the underground world all over the country.


    Wu Sheng also personally called Lin bad and said, "Lin Po, I want to get you to the platform."


    "Give me the platform?" Lin Badao was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "you don''t give me the platform, do you want me to give you the platform in disguise?"


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you. Before that, I didn''t intend to make it clear to you. I wanted you to help me secretly. After all, you are not in charge of the Hei province. It''s a weight to let me say that you support me. However, this weight is still very light. It''s not enough in my father''s eyes, and it''s easy to frighten the snake in front of my brothers."


    "Now?" Lin said


    "Now you are the leader of the underworld of the black province. You are a giant. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think you would rise so quickly. Up to now, I don''t think it''s reasonable that you will rise so quickly. Otherwise, the general will not quit so soon. According to my guess, I''m afraid the general has reached some agreements with someone, but these are not with me What matters to me is that you are now the Lord of the underworld of the province


    Lin bad had to lament that Wu Sheng''s mind was really sharp and smart. Even in such a secret matter, he was able to analyze it with a little clues. Although Wu Sheng was not a martial arts practitioner, the head of his family did not have to be a martial arts practitioner. Just like the ancient emperors, he only needed to know how to govern the country We must fight with illness.


    In Lin bad''s opinion, the most outstanding young generation is Nansheng beizong. However, Wu Sheng may not be worse than them. Wang Tianzong can reach this point. He can dominate the northern underground world in his twenties. He is definitely not only relying on his family background and his own military strength, but also must have extremely intelligent mind and deep mind Chengfu, but Wu Sheng has one thing that most people don''t drink. It is extremely terrible forbearance.


    Wu Sheng is such a man with ambition, city government and ingenuity. However, for so many years, the outside world has always thought that he is a dandy boy. With this kind of forbearance, he is not something that a young man of his age should have.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "no matter what the matter is, in short, I used to give you the platform, which is equivalent to giving my own platform. At that time, everyone will know that you and I are standing together, and our family will look at me differently. I was going to wait a little longer, but I''m afraid my father''s health can''t tolerate me waiting too long


    Lin bad asked, "are you ready? Once you let your brothers know that you''ve been plotting, I''m afraid they''ll be on your guard and will try their best to kick you out of the game. "


    Wu Sheng said: "this psychological preparation I have done for many years. Sooner or later, I will have such a day. No matter what happens next, no matter who dies or who lives, I am ready for it. Although I have been putting up with forbearance all these years, I have not thought that I am the 100% final winner. Any war, even the dominant party, is likely to fail, just as Cao Cao''s 800000 army was burned to the red cliff. "


    "It''s really hard for people like you to have this kind of mentality," Lin bad sighed


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "do you think I am mature?"


    "A little bit."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "Lin Po, it''s up to you now. I''ve made psychological preparations. Do you also have psychological preparations? If you let the outside world know that you and I have come together, you will be really involved in the infighting of powerful families. "


    "Forget what I said in the cave? At that moment, we have made an alliance. "


    "Well, remember to wait for me!"


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad took out a cigarette to light, he is now sitting in the general''s room, the general has gone, not only left by himself, but also with his old housekeeper and two other close friends who have been with him for a long time.


    Lin bad stood on the roof, took a puff of smoke and looked out. He remembered that this was the place where the general liked to stand. Lin had thought that he would become a general one day. Now he is standing in the position where the general was. But the strength between the two is still too poor.


    "Three years, three years later, I really want to leave." Lin bad murmured to himself, "I want to be like you one day. The most important thing is to be strong in the world. Poison Zun can force us to give in. General, you can do everything before you are injured. At that time, Wang Tianzong did not dare to attack the black province. This is the importance of strength. By contrast, I am still far behind I have to be stronger. "


    Lin Po didn''t finish smoking a cigarette. Wei Qimian called Lin bad. After Lin Po got through, he said in a soft voice, "Hello, my wife."Wei Qimian didn''t call Lin bad, but said anxiously, "I heard that the general abdicated?"


    "Yes." Lin bad tone inside with endless sadness, "he has given the black province underground Lord''s position to me."


    "How could that happen?" Wei Qimian was puzzled and said, "no matter I or my father, we don''t understand why such a thing happened. The general is only in his forties this year, which is the peak period of men''s career. How could he choose to retreat in a hurry at this time? Moreover, the relationship between you and him is far less close than Xuelong and Zhao Hu. You have not followed him for a long time, and you have always refused to be the four major generals. How could he give up to you? "


    After listening to a series of questions from Wei Qimian, Lin Badao said with a smile: "what''s the matter? My husband has become the leader of the underground world of the whole black province. Are you not satisfied?"


    "Of course not." Wei Qimian''s tone also had some doubts and worries. "I just think that there must be demons when things go wrong. This thing is not right. I''m afraid there is something I don''t know, and I''m afraid you are in danger."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My husband is now the underground Lord of the whole black province. His status is comparable to that of the fourth master. As long as the husband doesn''t go to death, who can let him have any danger? Don''t worry. " Lin bad sighed and said, "in fact, my husband doesn''t think it''s suitable to sit in this position now. But since the general has given me this position, I can only take this boss as a good one."


    Wei Qimian asked, "bad brother, nothing really happened?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it seems that you are not very happy when I am the boss."


    "I don''t care about you. After all, it''s so weird that I don''t even have any signs. I''m just afraid that something big has happened and that you are in danger."


    "Something happened. I''ll tell you what happened after I go back," he said


    "Good." After chatting with Lin bad for two words, Wei Qimian''s heart was steadfast, and said, "I don''t care how powerful you are. I just want you to be safe every day. I want you to come back to see me safely."


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    At this time, Du Zun has returned to Beijing and is going to his residence by car. He is following his eldest disciple Scorpio. At this moment, he is on the phone with Wang Tianzong, listening to Wang Tianzong explain the matter over there clearly. He also agrees with Wang Tianzong''s choice to cooperate with Lin bad. After hanging up the phone, Du Zun''s Yin test said: "the younger generation is really a better match One is good. "


    Scorpion curious way: "is Wang Tianzong''s telephone, what did he say?"


    Poison Zun glanced at him and said, "are you worried about missing such a backer? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You''ve added a back road to yourself and have a good relationship with Wang Tianzong in advance. "


    The Scorpion was frightened and shivered, and said in a hurry: "master, the apprentice will only be loyal to you in this life."


    "Hum, you are also a human being, and it''s normal to have a little bit of your own mind. What''s more, if one day you go beyond being a teacher, even if you cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors, I won''t blame you. This world is a world where the weak eat the weak, which is such a crazy world."


    Scorpion hastily way: "disciple dare not."


    Poison Zun said: "Wang Tianzong won''t come back these two days. He has reached a cooperation with Lin bad. Lin bad is tough enough. He takes people to intercept Wang Tianzong, but Wang Tianzong is forced to retreat."


    Poison Zun simply said it again, and Scorpion was surprised and said, "how dare that bad Lin be? Before, the disciples thought that the general was old-fashioned and dazed. He even chose such a person with shallow qualifications to be the leader of the black province. Now it seems that Lin bad is also a decisive man. "


    Poison Zun said: "the general has been a great master for so many years. If he had not put his energy into the underground world, he might have surpassed the level of our ten great powers and would have stepped into the level of the four great masters. Would such a person be dim sighted? I''m afraid his eyes are more poisonous than anyone else. "


    "Well, the master is right."


    Poison Zun said: "forget it, in fact, it''s OK. Although I said that I would not get involved in the fight between him and the three northern provinces, it would be good to have less trouble. What''s more, it''s better to make as little trouble as possible for that forest devil."


    The Scorpion was frightened and said, "master, you still have people who don''t want to provoke?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to get into trouble." Poison Zun''s eyes twinkled, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the identity of this bad forest is a secret. You should immediately find someone to investigate."


    "Yes, I see, master." Scorpion asked curiously, "master, why are you so curious about such a young man? Is it because he is the new elite champion? "


    Poison Zun suddenly asked, "what do you think of his fist in the elite match?"


    "Do you mean the fierce and domineering boxing?" Scorpion''s eyes were burning hot. "I never thought that there was such a boxing between heaven and earth. It''s not human boxing!""Yes." Poison Zun sighed, "a man with this kind of boxing, do you think his back will be simple? What''s more, I have recognized this boxing technique. If I can see it well, it''s known as the world''s most powerful 18 styles of dragon slaughtering! "


    Scorpion good strange way: "what is the eighteen dragon slaughtering style?"


    Poison Zun''s eyes showed a deep taboo color, no longer speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Two days later, in Harbin''s largest hotel, the underground world figures from the three northern provinces and even outside the province gathered in Harbin city. This was an earthquake magnitude event for the underground world. When the general announced that he would hand over the underground world of Hei province to Lin bad, because of the sudden incident, few people from outside could come here except for the black province With two or three days of preparation time, almost all of the country''s top underground world figures have come.


    For all of you, some people want to make friends with Lin bad. After all, the underground world of Hei province has always had a place in China. On the other hand, there are too few underground world leaders who can freely rule a province in China. It can be said that Lin Po is basically one of the top figures in China''s underground world.


    Some people want to see the jokes of Hei province. In their opinion, the reason why Hei province has been able to maintain its independent status before is because of the existence of generals. After all, no matter how strong the underground world of Hei province is, it is the power of a province. But now the underground world of China has clearly entered the era of "Southern sage and Northern sect", any other forces Sooner or later, they will be swallowed up by the two generations of Tianjiao, and eventually the southern and Northern sages will come to determine the male and female. Therefore, many people think that with the withdrawal of the general, the leader of the underground world of the black province will not last long.


    At the same time, there are also some people who just come to join in the fun. As the big men in the underground world, they can''t help but join in the fun.


    Of course, there are still some people who think that even if the forest is eventually swallowed up, at least they can not offend them.


    But almost all of us share the same idea. Even if Lin bad is now the Lord of the underground world, he should not be able to sit for long. If the general is absent, Wang Tianzong will start sooner or later. The era of Wang Tianzong unifying the underground world in the north is coming.


    At this time, the hotel was bustling and bustling. Although everyone had their own ideas, they were all harmonious on the surface. Of course, there were also a few of them who had never dealt with this place, which gave people a strange feeling.


    Li Zhongjun, the boss of Hebei Province, was holding a cigar at the moment and said with a smile to the people next to him: "I really didn''t expect that Hei province was so degenerate that a little hairy child would be the boss of the underground world. It''s really making people laugh off their big teeth."


    Some of the middle-aged people next to him were gloating, others were wandering in the sky, pretending to hear nothing.


    Li Zhongjun said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t intend to come over to support a little doll. I mainly wanted to see what kind of tricks he was going to play. Did you invite us to come here for a ceremony to show that he is the leader of the underground world?"


    "Ha ha, who knows." A bald man with a scar on his face scoffed and said, "he can''t walk for a few days. In the past, the general was the boss here, and no one dared to move the black province. Even the other two provinces in the three northern provinces were taken care of by the general. Otherwise, they would have been annexed. Now the general is not here, let alone the other two identities of the three northern provinces. Even the black province is difficult for itself Yes


    The bald man with a ferocious scar on his face is Cai Hong, the boss of Helan province. Cai Hong, like Li Zhongjun, is all Wang Tianzong''s people, and his strength has reached the mid-term level of Huajin. Because they had known that Wang Tianzong had always been thinking about integrating the whole northern forces, they did not care about the bad forest at all.


    at this time, another red faced big man took several of his subordinates Coming in from the outside, the red faced man''s appearance was thick eyebrows and big eyes, which gave people a feeling of being a green man. After he came in, Li Zhongjun said with a smile: "smile, Yan Luo, you don''t look very good. Why don''t you smile?"


    At this time, some people around him whispered, "is he huyanba? The big man of the underground world in Liaoning Province is said to have unified half of the territory of Liaoning Province and is the biggest force in Liaoning Province. "


    "Well, it is estimated that he will not be very good. There was a general in the past. He only needs to take care of his own territory. Now that the general is not here, it is uncertain whether their territory in Liaoning Province can be preserved."


    "It depends on what Wang Shao thinks. If Wang Shao wants to win, he can''t keep it."


    "Ha ha, what does Wang Shao think? If you talk about the meat of your mouth, will Wang Shao Hui not want it? "


    "Well, if I were him, I would take the initiative to surrender. It''s said that Li Zhongjun and Cai Hong took the initiative to surrender. After the announcement, Wang shaoma''s head was Zhan. At the same time, some of the provincial territory''s leaders were replaced by Wang Shao''s, and they could still keep their position as the leader, as long as they didn''t betray Wang Shao."


    "I think so too. I''m afraid that''s the only thing these big guys in the three northern provinces can do. Wang Shao doesn''t know how many masters they have. They want to compete with Wang Shao. It''s like a mantis in a chariot."


    Hu Yanba''s face was as heavy as the bottom of a pot when he listened to the talk around him. Of course, he didn''t like to surrender. Although he could be a boss at that time, his life would be in the hands of Wang Tianzong. At that time, Wang Tianzong could give him up at any time if he wanted to, and then he would change to another person Others may be happy, but for a character of his level, who is willing to listen to other people''s orders if it is not forced to do so?Huyanba''s strength is now in the middle of transformation, and he is also a top figure in the martial arts field.


    Seeing that huyanba didn''t make a sound, Cai Hong said with a smile: "it seems that huyanba is old and deaf. Since he is deaf and blind, how good would it be if he let his sitting position out to those who are useful?"


    Huyanba was walking, but suddenly he stopped. His breath was released like a crazy lion. He turned his head and looked at Cai Hong.


    Cai Hong frowned and looked at huyanba without showing any weakness. He sneered and said, "huyanba, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time."


    Li Zhongjun said with a smile: "OK, OK, what''s the meaning of starting here? In the end, no, or will it be stopped? If Lin Po, who has just become the boss, you can poke a hole in the sky of Hei Sheng right here, won''t he feel very shameless? "


    A younger brother behind Li Zhongjun smiles and flatters: "what kind of thing is Lin bad? It''s not sure whether he can sit still. He still dares to say that we are military brothers."


    Li Zhongjun chuckled and looked at his younger brother with some admiration. The strength of the younger brothers he brought this time has reached the level of Ming Jin. They are all the elites under his hand and his confidants.


    "Who said that?" At this time, Lin bad came in from the outside. Beside him was Geng Zhiming, followed by several younger brothers.


    Lin bad looked at Li Zhongjun with a smile and said, "under Lin bad, you don''t seem to have too much rules when you talk and do things? We belong to the same level. When is it your turn to judge me? "


    Originally, the hotel hall was still talking with each other. At this time, they all looked at Lin bad and Li Zhongjun, and no one came to persuade them to fight. They all held the idea of watching the excitement.


    But at this time, Cai Hong on one side said with a smile: "Lin bad, his younger brother is just not sensible. Why should he be wise? He seems to be lacking in mind!"


    "Yes." Another man came over. The man was dressed in rags, which was incompatible with the place. His breath was like a hard rock. Lin Bao clearly felt that the strength of this man''s body was more than his own, but he should not be as strong as Zhao Hu. He seemed to be an expert in the middle level of energy dissipation.


    "Lin bad, you still don''t have a common sense with a small person, which will damage your identity," the man said calmly


    "What''s more, I don''t think what he said is wrong." Cai Hong said with a smile, "Lin Po, don''t blame us for speaking directly. Although you have taken over the underground world of Hei Province, you are still a junior. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you should discuss it with military elder brother who has been the boss for many years."


    Li Zhongjun is also very proud. Although this is the territory of Lin bad, they are not very afraid. After all, they are the strong ones in the middle period of Huajin. Most of the northern provinces are already the territory of Wang Tianzong. It can be imagined that although so many people have been invited here, most of the people present are actually from Wang Tianzong''s camp.


    As soon as Lin Hsiao Gang came in, he also found this point. Most of the people around him were evil and gloating. Although there were some who stood on his side, Lin had just become the leader of the underground world of the black Province, and his prestige was not enough. These people didn''t pay much attention to Lin Badao.


    If you don''t put me in the eye, I''ll try to make you take me in your heart.


    Lin bad smiles and suddenly walks directly to Li Zhongjun''s man.


    Li Zhongjun was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I have just said that a man should know the rules. Your subordinates have no rules."


    Li Zhongjun snorted coldly and said, "no rules, I can go back to teach myself."


    "No need. I can teach myself and help you, and I don''t charge any tuition."


    "Dare you


    With a slap, Lin bad slapped Li Zhongjun''s man in the face. The breath of the other person''s body gave people a feeling of dark power. If he didn''t reach the dark strength, I''m afraid he would not dare to talk about Lin bad. Even if there is a big backing behind him, he should at least have some confidence.


    Unfortunately, his strength is still too weak and weak in front of the bad forest. He can''t be a man without confidence.


    He saw it clearly, but he didn''t have time to dodge. The whole human eye was about to be whipped away. All of a sudden, Lin bad reached out and grabbed him back, while the other hand was directly inserted into his body like a blade, crushing his heart!


    The whole scene was silent, a cold air blowing into the hearts of many people, Lin bad light way: "this is called the rules!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Li Zhongjun was surprised. After all, he was also a overlord. He was surrounded by his own cronies. Even if Lin bad beat his own people, it was understandable. But he killed him directly in public?


    Li Zhongjun''s anger directly rushed to the top of his head, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "how dare you kill my man!"


    "Why not?" Lin Badao raised his head and looked at Li Zhongjun without flinching his eyes. He sneered coldly, "this is my territory. Anyone who provokes me, I dare to kill you, I dare to kill you. What are the people who kill you?"


    "You Are you crazy? " Li Zhongjun''s breath in the middle of Huajin''s body was all released. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I know that your strength is in the middle of the transformation, but I must have seen my performance in the elite competition. Even if I''m still in the early stage, I''m not afraid of you. What''s more, even if I can''t kill you now, I''m younger than you. Are you over 40 now? And I''m only 20 years old. Maybe in two or three years, I''ll be in the middle stage of energy dissipation. Then I want to kill you, not just like killing dogs? "


    Lin bad''s words are very calm, but it makes people feel chilly. Even Li Zhongjun, who has stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, feels a trace of fear. If he really offends Lin bad to death, it''s just like Lin bad said. When Lin bad reaches the middle level of Huajin, it''s not like killing dogs to kill him?


    Li Zhongjun is now in his 40s, and his strength has barely reached the middle stage of Huajin. He has not dared to hope that there will be opportunities for further development in the future. However, Lin bad''s strength in the early stage of Huajin is almost comparable to that in the middle period of Huajin. Once he reaches the middle stage of Huajin, he can hardly imagine how terrifying his strength will be.


    Li Zhongjun got goose bumps when he thought of these things. The potential of the other party was really too strong. He didn''t think of it before. At this time, he was threatened. He suddenly thought of this point. If the other party falls, it''s OK. In case he doesn''t die, he will offend the other party to death, and it will be himself who will suffer in the future.


    Li Zhongjun pursed his lips. Originally, everyone was going to watch a good play, but he was surprised to find that Li Zhongjun seemed afraid!!


    Li Zhongjun snorted coldly. The breath of the middle period of his body dissipated first. He said coldly, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. This is your territory. I don''t want to break the rules. I''ll write down this account today and calculate it later."


    I don''t know how many people are stunned. Li Zhongjun even flinches. Although his mouth is good, who is not a human spirit on the scene? Who can''t see that Li Zhongjun is looking for a step for himself?


    This is the first day that many of them saw Lin Po. Before that, they still looked down on Lin Po. They thought that Lin Po was just a young boy, and even some people wanted to give Lin bad a bad impression. But now Lin Po has given them a heavy burden!


    It can be said that this was the first time they saw Lin bad. Lin Po had already let them see the tyranny, ruthlessness, confidence and determination of an owl. Now no one dares to despise Lin bad because of his age. He is afraid of nothing. But they find that Lin Po is just like them.


    Lin bad doesn''t want to tear his face with each other. After all, it''s Wang Tianzong''s people. Wang Tianzong has already stepped back, and he can''t force Wang Tianzong into a hurry. What''s more, the strength of the other side is in the middle stage. Although I''m not afraid of it, it''s also a trouble if those people of Wang Tianzong are fighting against him.


    Lin bad took out his hand and snapped his finger. Immediately someone came to drag the body away. At the same time, he found a new dress for him.


    Lin Po wiped the blood and changed into a new suit. He said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a good talker, and I don''t like bloody violence very much. So I''m afraid that others will break the rules, because it will always make me very troublesome."


    Cai Hong''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "Lin bad, don''t think that if you don''t have the same insight this time, you can be arrogant and proud. We come to support you, but you kill our people. We all see this matter in our eyes. I think sooner or later we will find this place."


    "Whatever you want." Lin bad''s eyes swept around, mainly focusing on Cai Hong and Li Hongjun''s people, and then asked aloud, "is there anyone else who wants to say something about me? If there are some, I''d like to speak directly to me now. It''s just a one-time solution. If not, I''ll be on the stage first. "


    Some people hate the teeth itch, some people look at Lin bad calmly, some people are full of interest, some people are hostile, but in short, no one will look down on Lin bad.


    At this time, Zhao Hu came in with wood and others, and Xuelong also took his people from outside. After seeing this scene, Zhao Hu said with a smile: "leader, what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. Just now someone doesn''t accept me. I''ve taught that man the rules."


    "Oh, well." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "you are the leader of the gang. It''s not convenient for you to do it yourself. If anyone is in trouble, just tell me. I''ll kill one."Zhao Hu said, while shaking the axe he took wherever he went.


    Step forward, some people on the platform agreed to look bad.


    Huyanba said, "bad brother, I''m huyanba of Liaoning Province."


    "Hello, brother Huyan." Lin Badao reached out his hand. He was more polite to huyanba than to Li Zhongjun. He shook hands and said, "thank you for coming to support us. You are the master of the underground world. I''ll ask you for advice in the future."


    Seeing that Lin bad was so polite to huyanba and so impolite in front of himself, Li Zhongjun''s face was even worse.


    Before huyanba, he was worried that Lin bad would be too young to be arrogant. He was very polite to him. Then he said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you have anything in the future, just ask me. I''ll do what I can."


    "All right, all right."


    The three northern provinces are united. If it had not been for this, they would have been swallowed up for years, so Lin Po was very polite.


    At this time, a man came along, a master at the early stage of transformation, said to Lin Po politely: "bad brother, I''m Wu Weida of Jilin Province. Thank you and the general for what happened in Jilin Province before. At that time, Yang Tang had the support of the dark world. He wanted to take the opportunity to unify the underground world of Jilin Province. If he had this ability, I would not say anything Well, his strength level is the same as mine. We all know what the dark world is like, if I lose, I don''t complain, but behind him is the dark world, so I won''t be reconciled. After all, we all know what the dark world is like. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I remember that time, the general took me to kill them in Yangtang."


    Wu Weida sighed: "so I thank you and the general for saving the underground world of our black province. Although everyone knows how hateful the dark world is, ordinary people really can''t fight them. If there was no general at that time, Jilin Province would be completely occupied."


    Cai Hong snorted and said, "even if there is no general, there is Wang Shao. Wang Shao is the enemy of the dark world. Naturally, it is impossible for the dark world to infiltrate into the north. In the end, he will fight."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, Wang Shao will do it in the end, but he will wait until the underground world of Jilin Province is completely in chaos and the blood is flowing into a river. Then he will do it in the name of the Savior. Am I right? Otherwise, with Wang Shao''s eyes and ears, we can know the situation of the underground world in Jilin Province. Why didn''t you choose to be killed in the cradle at the beginning? "


    All the people present were human beings. After hearing this, they all realized that Lin bad was right. Cai Hong snorted, but he could not refute it.


    Wu Weida sincerely said: "the general has always been the guardian symbol of the three northern provinces, so I really thank the general and you. After you killed Yang Tang and the dark world, I integrated the forces of Jilin Province, and now more than half of Jilin Province is under my control."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s right to thank the general. I don''t need to thank me. At that time, my strength could not help much, mainly the general. That scene has always been lingering in my mind."


    Huyanba sighed: "when the general was there, no one dared to covet the whole three northern provinces. Alas, I just don''t know why the general..."


    With that, huyanba took a look at Lin bad and quickly closed his mouth. His character was straightforward, but he suddenly realized that what he said didn''t necessarily make him like it, just as if he couldn''t.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In any way, I really can''t compare with the general. In fact, I always hope that the general can stay."


    At first, there were many big men in the three northern provinces who were worried. It was not until Lin bad killed Li Zhongjun''s man that we began to build some trust in him. This is the underground world. The strong are respected. So at this time, some big men from the black provinces came to greet him warmly and respectfully.


    Lin Po smiles and nods one by one. His attitude is not cold or hot. When it is almost over, he starts to walk towards the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Li Zhongjun''s face was gloomy, and he whispered to Cai Hong, "who is this Lin Bao? According to reason, without the black Province, the general should be swallowed up. Now how can he get the support of Wang Shao and the fifth son of the Wu family?"


    "I don''t understand either." Cai Hong shook his head and said, "it''s understandable that the five young masters support him. That''s what they need. What''s more, how can five childe compare with Wang Shao? But what''s the need for Wang Shao to cooperate with him and directly lead people to destroy him and annex the black province? I don''t understand. "


    They broke their heads and couldn''t have thought that Lin Bao would be bold enough to attack Wang Shao. Moreover, Wang Shao was too bold to dare to come to the black province with a few people, and he did not let poison Zun protect him.


    Wang Shao drove to the airport by car. This time, no one would stop him. A servant sitting next to him carefully asked, "master, are you willing? I really can''t. I''ll go back and repent. "


    Wang Shao glanced at him, which made the man shiver. Then Wang Shao said coldly, "I regret? Thanks to your imagination. Sooner or later, I really want to swallow up the black Province, but I have to wait until I find a good reason and excuse, not yet The reason why I agreed this time is that, on the one hand, the situation forced me. I was really at a low ebb. Lin Po didn''t expect that he was so brave. On the other hand, he was right. I''d rather draw him to deal with Zhang Sheng. Compared with Zhang Sheng, Lin bad is nothing. "


    This subordinate respectfully way: "is subordinate knowledge is too shallow."


    "Well, you must remember that it is not difficult for me to annex the black Province, but it is not easy to deal with Zhang Sheng, so I have to think about the overall situation."


    "What should we do when we go back?" the man asked


    "After we go back, we are ready to prepare, and then attack Liao and Ji provinces. I only promise not to attack Hei province. The other two identities have nothing to do with him. He wants to support the whole three northern provinces like a general, but he has no ability to do so. When I swallow up Liao province and Hei Province, there will be only one black province left in Lin bad''s side. When I want to swallow him, I won''t be in a hurry. I''ll wait until Zhang Sheng is wiped out. Isn''t he the fish on my chopping board? Let me kill you


    The subordinate''s manner is respectful way: "master, subordinate is inferior to!"


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes showed his ambition and desire. He murmured to himself, "there are black and white in this world. In ten years, the black side will belong to me. In twenty years, the white side will also belong to me. The first person in China is destined to be Wang Tianzong!"


    After listening to Wang Tianzong''s words, the eyes of those around him showed a burning color.


    At the hotel, Lin bad entertained these people. The two big men in Jilin Province and Liao province were absent-minded all the time. Originally, they were ready to go back immediately. However, after the separation, they were left alone by Lin bad. Looking at their absent-minded appearance, Lin bad said with a smile: "stay and speak together. I believe these words will be to you The future has an impact. "


    Hearing this, huyanba and Wu Weida had to stay and enter the car with Lin bad.


    In Lin bad''s car, he, Hu Yanba and Wu Weida are the only three. Lin Ba sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the two people behind him, and said with a smile, "do you feel a little disappointed?"


    Wu Weida reluctantly laughed, but huyanba said directly: "bad brother, don''t blame me for my straight nature. Although these are your own business and you have no obligation, the three northern provinces have always been the same. If you are ready to submit to Wang Tianzong, I have nothing to say. If you don''t want to submit to Wang Tianzong, you can only Wang Tianzong alone has reached a cooperation with him. What he has to deal with is our Liaoning Province and Jilin Province. Once both of our provinces are dealt with by him, do you think he will tolerate the emergence of you as an alien in the north? "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "you mean, he will go back on his word then."


    "I know that honesty is very important for a character like him, but it''s easy for a hero like him to find a reason."


    "I know." Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I didn''t believe that he would never attack me all the time. He was just embarrassed to do it to me in a short time. However, if I kept a little low-key for the time being and didn''t get caught by him, it would be bad for him to break his promise so soon. Of course, the strength of your two provinces must be preserved, otherwise he has no scruples and integrity I''d rather give it up. "


    Wu Weida said with a wry smile: "the general is not here. It is not easy even if we are from the three provinces. I''m afraid it is too difficult for us to be alone."


    Huyanba was even more discontented and said: "bad brother, don''t blame me for my bad words. You''ll avoid the limelight for the time being and put all the pressure on us. Do you think we can hold on?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m not alone. Let me ask you two. If Wang Tianzong''s power is 100, how many of our three northern provinces add up?"Huyanba and Wu Weida looked at each other.


    Wu Weida: "30."


    Huyanba: "40."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, no matter it''s 30 or 40, in short, what you all agree is that the power of our three northern provinces together is not half of his. Am I right?"


    "Well." Huyanba''s character is very domineering, but he can''t help but feel a little discouraged when he mentions this. There are more than ten provinces and municipalities directly under the central government in the north of China, and the three northern provinces only account for a fraction. In addition, with the deep background of the royal family, he has actually summoned up a lot of courage when he just said 40.


    Lin bad said: "since the three northern provinces'' forces are less than half of the total, why didn''t he start early? I tell you, what he was afraid of was not the underground forces in the three northern provinces, which only made him a little afraid, but it could not stop his ambition. It was the general who really stopped his ambition. The existence of the general made him dare not act rashly, but now the general has left! And the general vowed that he would never participate in the fight in the underground world again. Do you think that after the general leaves, even if it is the three sides of us working together, will he really not start


    Wu Weida looked at huyanba and said, "it''s really not possible. Let''s surrender. At that time, we can be as important as Cai Hong. At most, it may be elevated."


    Huyanba said: "Li Zhongjun was not the boss of HB province. He used to be the boss of Jinghai province. After he surrendered, he was asked by Wang Tianzong to work around him for two years, and then he was transferred to Hb Province as the boss. Therefore, people in Hb province basically recognize Wang Shao, because many big men in cities are promoted by Wang Shao, and Wang Tianzong can''t go there for no reason The second is that they recognize Li Zhongjun. "


    "That''s a boss after all." Wu Weida said, "if we finally resist to the end, I''m afraid we will not be able to survive. In the end, we will not only lose our status, but also our lives."


    Even if it''s huyanba''s temper, he can''t help hesitating.


    Lin bad suddenly said, "join the Dragon gang."


    Huyanba and Wu Weida all looked at Lin bad with vigilance in their eyes. What does this mean? Before Wang Tianzong had to swallow it up, Lin bad first asked to swallow up their two forces?


    Lin bad obviously guessed the worries in their hearts and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to annex you, but you can see that I have now reached a non aggression agreement with Wang Shaoda. If you announce joining the Dragon Gang, Wang Shao will have no reason to deal with you. At that time, although you have joined the Dragon gang and accepted my leadership on the surface, I can guarantee that it is in name, which is less than Wang. It is better to let you replace all the members of your team with his? "


    Wu Weida immediately said: "bad brother, I have no problem."


    Wu Weida had not been the boss for many days, and before that, he was also thanks to the general and Lin bad. Otherwise, the underground world of Jilin Province would have fallen into the hands of Satan. Therefore, even if he was asked to join Lin Po directly and become Lin Po''s boss from now on, he didn''t have much complaint.


    But huyanba is different. Huyanba has been dominating Liaoning Province for many years. He also lacks the basis of trust for forest damage. Lin''s words will inevitably make him worried. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to go back and think about it."


    "Think about it." Lin bad said, "this kind of thing can''t come, but I can''t give you too much time, because Wang Shao''s first thing back is likely to start with you. When he does, it will be too late for you to announce that you will be incorporated into the Dragon gang. If I intervene at that time, Wang Shao will only find an excuse to destroy the cooperation. At that time, I can''t even protect myself."


    "How long will you give me?" huyanba asked


    "Twenty four hours." Lin Badao raised a finger and said, "at most, it''s one day. At this time tomorrow, you can tell me your decision. Even one more day is tantamount to gambling for us. What''s more, I can tell you one thing. I''m not a counsellor. I''m not afraid to fight. But Wang Tianzong is not what we can do. He not only occupies most of the underground forces, but also works for him now. "


    Huyanba exclaimed: "poison Zun, one of the ten great powers of transformation?"


    At the beginning, the general could protect the three northern provinces by himself. Of course, huyanba knew the power of the top ten forces. His heart pounded and said, "the general doesn''t meddle in the affairs of the underworld. Poison Zun still does things for them. It''s too light and easy for them to destroy the forces of the three northern provinces. In this case, why should he cooperate with you instead of killing them directly What about us? "


    "Because the general and poison Zun reached a condition when he withdrew, poison Zun could not attack my people."


    "So it is." Huyanba said, "I know. I''ll think about it when I go back."


    "Well, well, go back and think about it." Lin bad said, "that''s it. Are you going to stay or go back first?"


    "It''s better to go back separately." "It''s time to go back and make a good arrangement, just in case."Wu Weida said, "I think so too."


    "Well, then I won''t delay your time," Lin said


    Lin Badao watched the two men leave and breathed his breath. Everything was planned properly. If both of them agreed to merge their forces into the Dragon Gang, they would be in control of the three provinces. Moreover, Wang Tianzong was not good at fighting against himself in a short time. Next, he would go step by step. There was Zhang Sheng on Wang Tianzong''s side The enemy of the hand must not dare to force him too hard. He still has a chance to survive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    After Lin bad went back, he sat down with Zhao Hu and Xuelong and told him what had just happened.


    The blood dragon pondered for a moment and asked, "will these two people agree?"


    "If they don''t want to be annexed, they can only agree." Lin bad said, "as long as they agreed to merge their forces into the Dragon gang before Wang Tianzong started, Wang Tianzong could not fight against them for the time being. Wang Tianzong just announced in front of so many people that he would cooperate with me and not invade each other, and immediately reneged on his promise. This is not good for his reputation, so it is safe to be incorporated into the Dragon gang."


    Lin bad said: "huyanba seems to be a little hesitant now, but Wu Weida agreed very happily."


    Zhao Hu and Xuelong nodded, and Xuelong said: "I can see that Wu Weida is really grateful to the leader of the gang, so it should be easier to say that he is afraid of huyanba. If he does not agree, he will go to join us..."


    "You''re wrong about that." Zhao Hu hesitated and said, "I think that although huyanba is entangled now, once he has agreed, it is absolutely reliable. But Wu Weida should be a hidden danger in the future. Leader, you should be careful."


    Lin Po is a little tangled. Wu Weida has always been very grateful to himself, and his agreement is particularly frank and sincere.


    At this time, Xuelong suddenly changed his words and said: "leader, when the general was here, he once said that in terms of the level of looking at people, ordinary people are not as good as this crazy tiger. The combat effectiveness of the people under this crazy tiger is the strongest among our four generals, because these people are the most desperate and loyal."


    Lin po said, "no matter who they are, we should be careful. In any case, it is twenty-four hours. We will wait for 24 hours."


    Lin bad was also in a heavy mood. These 24 hours were also very important for him. Once he was rejected by the other two provinces, once Wang Tianzong was ready to tear up the agreement, he was basically passive, and the chance of winning was very slim.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "wait a minute. I''ll send someone over."


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone, called Park Chengji, and said, "fat Ji, come to Harbin, immediately, immediately."


    Lin Bao was so worried that park Chengji said a good word without delay, and then hung up the phone,


    Xuelong curiously said, "your white paper fan?"


    "Yes." "Our Dragon gang has been able to develop to this day. My white paper fan helped me to solve many problems," Lin said


    Speaking of this, Lin Po was a little curious: "the general is so powerful that he controls the underground world of the whole black Province, and even the three northern provinces are influenced by the general. What about the general''s straw sandals and white paper fans?"


    Blood dragon and Zhao Hu looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "No."


    "No?" Lin bad looked incredible and said in surprise, "how could it not be?"


    "No, indeed." XUELONG said, "the general is the top ten forces. He thinks that his own force can settle everything, so he has never set up a white paper fan and straw sandals."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The general''s mind was not in the underground world. All the military solutions and the way to deal with things were really simple and violent. However, according to the general''s absolute strength, to a certain extent, it was effective. However, the general controlled the territory of a Province. If the general wanted to reach the level of South saint and North sect, he would It is not enough for the army to rely on its own force.


    Lin bad said, "Park Cheng Ji is a white paper fan of our dragon gang. His status is equal to that of the two. Do you have any problem?"


    XUELONG and Zhao Hu took a look at each other. A few days ago, not to mention Park Chengji, even Lin bad''s status in Hei province was far inferior to the two of them. Now even one of Lin''s subordinates is going to be on an equal footing with them. Ordinary people really can''t accept this difference, especially when Xue long and Zhao Hu have such strong power and influence in Hei Province, if they want to We can do it at any time to get rid of Lin bad.


    Lin bad said seriously: "if a gang wants to develop, it is not enough to rely on force alone. Especially now we are still in the stage of trying to resist the strong with the weak. It is impossible to rely on force alone."


    "We understand." Zhao Hu and Lin bad had the best relationship. He was the first to take a stand and said with a grin, "you are the leader now. As long as you feel right, you can make a decision."


    See Zhao Hu do not mind, blood dragon immediately also nodded, way: "I also have no opinion."


    Now Zhao Hu''s strength is the strongest, and sometimes he will influence Xuelong''s decision. Lin bad knows that Xuelong is a little bit convinced of himself now, but if he wants to be completely convinced of himself, he still needs to work hard. On the one hand, his own strength should at least reach the mid-term of strength. On the other hand, he must make more efforts Great achievements, such as getting through the difficulties this time.


    The general was forced to retreat this time. If he could lead the underworld of the underworld of the underworld of the underworld of the province, he would be convinced by the whole underground world of the province.Lin Badao asked Zhao Hu and Xuelong to have a rest. Sitting alone in the general''s study, he always felt that there was something wrong with him. This decision was too important for Lin bad. He even decided that the underground world of the underworld would not come in the future. Any omission would cause great consequences.


    Lin bad smoked several cigarettes one after another, and suddenly murmured to himself, "Xuelong and Zhao Hu are right. I can''t trust huyanba and Wu Weida too much. Although huyanba is honest and upright, Wu Weida is full of trust and gratitude to me, but I don''t understand them."


    Lin Po picked up the phone directly and said to the phone, "Hello, do we have any information about huyanba and Wu Weida? I want it, and the more detailed the better. "


    A steady middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone and said: "leader, there are some information about huyanba, but Wu Weida''s is not. Wu Weida''s rise is too late. We didn''t pay enough attention to him before."


    Lin bad said: "time is not enough. Send me the information of huyanba first. No, I''d better send it to my mailbox. My email number is..."


    "OK, in five minutes," the phone was hung up over there. Lin bad called the boss of the intelligence system under the general''s command. The boss of the information system was called Zhuge birthday, which was the same name as Zhuge birthday in ancient times. Lin had seen it once before. On the day when the general announced to hand over the underground world of Hei province to himself, Zhuge birthday appeared According to Lin bad''s observation, this Zhuge birthday is a very calm and meticulous person. The general is still very good at employing people, but he has been too lazy to use it. For example, the temperament of Zhuge birthday is actually very responsible for intelligence.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Lin bad received an email. He opened the e-mail and looked at it carefully. The information about Zhuge''s birthday was introduced in detail. Even huyanba''s childhood was recorded in detail.


    Lin bad read carefully and tried not to let go of any tiny details. When he finished reading, he rubbed his head, but his face showed a smile. It seemed that Zhao Hu was right. Huyanba was very trustworthy. In this way, he would pay attention to Wu Weida.


    Before Lin bad, he was worried that huyanba and Wu Weida would betray themselves. Once both sides of them turned to Wang Tianzong, the Hei province would be isolated. Even if it was not convenient for Wang Tianzong to do it for a while, when he was found some reason and excuse to do it himself, he would be really alone. Therefore, Jilin Province and Liao province need to do it by themselves I, I also need them.


    After reading the information, Lin bad heard a knock at the door, and the servant said, "master, lunch is ready."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Lin bad agreed, and then called Park Chengji. Knowing that park Chengji had entered the city, he hung up the phone and waited for a while. Park Chengji finally came.


    Lin Badao went out of the room and looked at Park Chengji coming in with two people he didn''t know very well. Lin bad said with a smile, "didn''t you eat? Let''s eat something with me first, and then Pangji will accompany me to the study to chat. "


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad, some worried way: "bad brother, isn''t there something urgent, we can talk about after, and then eat."


    "It''s all right. Nothing can delay us from filling our stomachs, and hunger also affects our minds." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Park Chengji knew Lin bad''s character, so he didn''t argue. He took people to the restaurant with Lin bad. The villa belonged to the general before, but now it''s sold to Lin bad. The general originally wanted to give it to Lin bad. But Lin Po was embarrassed to take over such a large cake. Naturally, he was embarrassed to ask for such a real estate again The money was transferred to the general''s account.


    Now the general is not here. The servants, the courtyard guards and the cooks in the villa are all the same as before, and even Lin Po has not changed a single one.


    When the kitchen cooked a table of food, Lin po said with a smile, "our kitchen technology is still very good. You can eat more quickly, but Pangji won''t drink any more. Later, he will discuss things with me soberly. What can you two drink?"


    The two men had never seen Lin bad before, and their attitude was a little stiff. They said, "we don''t want to drink any more, leader."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s have two bottles of beer."


    Lin bad asked people to bring two bottles of beer, and then Lin bad and park Chengji simply ate a little and got off the table. Lin bad asked the other two people to continue to eat and drink slowly, and took park Chengji to the study.


    Park Chengji curiously said: "bad brother, in a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Lin bad explained the matter in detail, and then showed Park Chengji the personal information of huyanba. After reading it, Pu Chengji said, "bad brother, I believe you have a good eye for people. I can''t compare you in seeing people. Since you think there is no problem with huyanba, there must be no problem."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get Xu Weida''s information. It''s too short for him to be the boss of Jilin Province," he said


    Park Chengji said: "even if it is a short time, the information of such a big man must be prepared. The intelligence department needs to be improved. Well, it''s too late to say that now. I have an idea. "


    "What''s the idea?" Lin asked


    Park Chengji said: "prepare for a rainy day and be ready to annex Jilin Province at any time. If Xu Weida doesn''t betray you, it''s easy to say anything. As long as he betrays you, he will immediately swallow up the power of Jilin Province. We have the power of the two major provinces. In addition, huyanba is likely to be on our side, and the three northern provinces are united in Wang Tianzong''s There''s more or less confidence in front of you. "


    When Park Chengji said these words, he did not have a trace of emotion. As a qualified military teacher, he wanted to eliminate all personal feelings and analyze the pros and cons of a thing completely rationally.


    Lin bad thought of the man who was full of gratitude to himself. If he knew his action in the future, he didn''t know whether he would be cold hearted to himself.


    Park Chengji said solemnly: "bad brother, a great man, not a trifle. If he really betrays you, what we do is nothing wrong. If he doesn''t betray you, then he must be able to understand."


    "Good." This matter is related to the future of the whole underworld of the Hei Province, and Lin Po does not care about women''s benevolence, "so how should we arrange it?"


    "Catch the king first." Park Chengji said solemnly, "since Xu Weida has just sat in this position for a long time, it proves that his foundation in Jilin Province is not very deep. As long as we can kill him, there will naturally be several diehards under his hand to avenge us. But there must be a considerable number of people who are on the top of the wall. One thing is that we have picked up a bargain. When the general was here, he was always there All of them protect the whole three northern provinces, so the underground world of our Hei province is unique in its position in the three northern provinces. In addition, our Hei province is very close to Jilin Province, so it is not impossible to level the underground world of Jilin Province


    Lin bad analysis said: "but we have to settle the auspicious Province before Wang Tianzong reacts, otherwise once Wang Tianzong''s people come to participate, I''m afraid our action will be ruined."


    "Yes, so it must be Blitzkrieg. This kind of thing can only be Blitzkrieg. On the one hand, it is Wang Tianzong. On the other hand, Blitzkrieg can reduce losses." Park Chengji said: "bad brother, if you want to kill Xu Weida, we must send out the highest combat effectiveness. Who is the strongest person around you?"


    "Zhao Hu."


    "Well, send Zhao Hu over. Within 24 hours, as long as Xu Weida changes his mind, it will prove that he has betrayed us and will kill us directly."


    "Good," he said


    Park Chengji said: "in addition, it is better to let the blood dragon also take people and sneak into Jilin Province. We know less about the intelligence there, so we can only go directly to the base camp of the underground world of Jilin Province."


    "This is easy to do." "I''ll let them do it now," said Lin bad


    Park Chengji said: "when the time comes, as long as huyanba stands on our side and takes Jisheng, the power of the three provinces can at least make Wang Tianzong have some scruples, and Wang Tianzong will not start at this time."


    "Good." Lin bad nodded and agreed, and said with emotion, "I hope Xu Weida doesn''t let me down now. The feeling he gives me is very reliable. I really don''t want to kill him."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, it''s hard to be like you."


    "Oh? How am I doing? " Lin Badao said with a smile, "am I so handsome?"


    Park Chengji said: "now the real superiors would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one person. Any life is not worth mentioning in front of power. You have got your position now, but you still don''t have the thinking of the superior."


    "Is that what the superior thinks? I would rather not be a superior person than have such a thinking. " Lin bad said, "the real warrior is benevolent, and the real strong is to save, not to kill. Even from a warrior''s point of view, it is the same. I believe that the level of the four great masters is not to trample others under their feet. That kind of pleasure should be called morbid. "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "so, there are too few people who can have this kind of thinking."


    "Do you think I''m right?" Lin asked


    Park Chengji said: "I think you''re right, so a superior like you must have two people who are cruel enough. Such people can not consider those rational things and just weigh the pros and cons for you. Maybe this is the value of my existence."Lin bad laughed and picked up the phone to call Xuelong and Zhao Hu. Then he told Xuelong and Zhao Hu about their plans. Then he said, "we can only succeed in this matter, we can not fail.". Now I just hope that Xu Weida doesn''t betray us, but everything must be in case. "


    XUELONG asked, "what if Xu Weida and huyanba betrayed us?"


    "That''s just bad luck for us." Lin bad sighed, "then we can find a way to kill the high-level underground world of Jilin Province, and then we will retreat back. Even if we don''t retreat, and huyanba is in the control there, it''s very difficult for us to get the territory of Jilin Province. Finally, we can only consume our experts and elites in Jilin Province. If we don''t get anything, we will lose too much."


    "Good."


    "Well, we see."


    Several people began to discuss the specific details, and when they were finalized, they began to leave the study together.


    This night, it was destined that the big men in the three northern provinces had no sleep all night.


    Xu Weida is a person who knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He is constantly wandering in the room. Suddenly, he seems to have made a decision and murmured to himself: "those who know the current affairs are good men, and people live better than anything else."


    He took out his mobile phone, found the phone number of huyanba, and dialed it. After the phone rang several times, huyanba picked up the phone and said in a rough voice, "hello."


    "Hello." Xu Weida said, "I''ll make a long story short. It''s about time. How do you plan to reply?"


    Huyanba sighed and said, "I think well, the three northern provinces have been in the same boat for so many years. One is prosperous, the other is bad. So I decided to agree with Lin bad."


    Xu Weida began to ponder, and huyanba asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go back on your regret?"


    Instead of answering, Xu Weida asked, "if it''s a general, we all have a bottom in our hearts. Generals are the top ten experts in the world. Even Wang Tianzong should be afraid of it, but Lin is bad..."


    Hu Yanba asked again, "do you want to repent?"


    Xu Weida hesitated: "I am worried that he will take the opportunity to annex us."


    Huyanba said in a deep voice, "do you want to join Wang Tianzong?"


    Xu Weida said: "good birds choose trees to live in. In fact, there is nothing wrong with us even if we turn to Wang Tianzong. Cai Hong has joined us, and other people have joined in. Their power is not weaker than ours. Why can''t we join in?"


    "It''s your choice, and I have no reason to blame." Huyanba took a deep breath and said, "if I take refuge, it''s normal. But aren''t you very grateful for Lin bad? Didn''t the general and Lin bad save the gangsters in Jisheng?"


    Xu Weida said with a smile: "ha ha, general, why are they not for themselves? If there is no support from Jilin Province and Liaoning Province, only relying on a black province can we resist the power of Wang Tianzong? Huyanba, please think about it. It will be the era of the southern Shengbei sect. It is better for us to take the initiative to join us than to be eliminated. At least according to our strength and position, Wang Tianzong will not treat us badly. But if we are eliminated, I''m afraid we will lose our lives. "


    "You''re right."


    Xu Weida said excitedly, "do you want to be with me? When the time comes, you and I will join hands to kill them first. After joining hands, we will surely have a place in Wang Tianzong''s side


    "You are right, but I choose to refuse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Xu Weida couldn''t help frowning and asked, "why?"


    Huyanba chuckled and said, "before you called, I had already thought about it. I thought you had agreed, but I didn''t expect you to go back."


    Xu Weida said in a deep tone: "before 24 hours, I can''t talk about repenting."


    Xu Weida''s words are not wrong. The 24-hour consideration time is nothing more than consent or disagreement. No matter what kind of choice he makes, no one has the right to criticize anything.


    However, Xu Weida even wanted to cooperate with huyanba to calculate Lin Badao. This is a matter of character. It doesn''t mean that he can''t fight against Lin bad. But at least he has to wait until he really declares his commitment to Wang Tianzong, and then do that again. Otherwise, isn''t it equivalent to calculating Lin Badao from the beginning to the end?


    "Xu Weida, if you really choose to take refuge in Wang Tianzong, from now on, we will be irreconcilable."


    Xu Weida said with a smile: "huyanba, your qualifications on the road are deeper than me, and your strength is stronger than me. Good birds choose trees to live in. If you choose to go to less, I think Liaoning Province will be yours in the future. Even if you change to other places, you must also be a big man. Why do you have to be as ignorant as Lin bad here?"


    Huyanba snorted coldly and said, "I''ve never been in the habit of fighting for others."


    "Well, this kind of thing can''t be forced. I''ll tell you all about it. You''d better think about it carefully. Do you think that your Liao province and a black provincial capital are Zong Shao''s opponents?"


    Xu Weida hung up the phone and murmured to himself, "it''s you who don''t know what''s going on. I''m not to blame."


    Xu Weida then made a phone call to Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong''s tone was light: "hello."


    "Hello, Zong Shao." Xu Weida''s attitude immediately became subdued. "I controlled the underground world of Jilin Province for a period of time, and I feel more and more helpless. Lin bad and huyanba have been eyeing me. I want to ask for your protection. "


    Wang Tianzong was silent for a moment, and then he said with a smile:" you three northern provinces have always been one heart. "


    "It was the general who was too ignorant of the current affairs. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Weida quickly cleared up the relationship. At the beginning of the transformation, the master was a slave to Wang Tianzong. "I always felt that the underground world of the three northern provinces could not become a climate. I always felt that to join Zong Shaocai was to choose a sunny road, but they didn''t know the current situation."


    "Well." Wang Tianzong lightly agreed, but did not immediately state his position.


    Xu Weida said in a hurry: "I will follow the example of zongshaoma in the future, and I have a special information to provide to you."


    "Oh, what information?"


    Xu Weida immediately told Wang Tianzong about Lin''s bad situation. After listening to it seriously, Wang Tianzong chuckled: "so you chose to stand on my side, right?"


    "Yes, good birds choose trees to live in. Even if I cooperate with them, the three northern provinces will be yours sooner or later. I''d better turn to you now."


    "Good, good." Wang Tianzong said, "I will send you two deputies, and I will assist you in your work in Jilin Province. In addition, you will immediately announce to the outside world that you will be my Wang Tianzong''s person from now on. You are the helmsman of the branch helm arranged by me in Jilin Province, and your position is equivalent to Cai Hong''s


    Xu Weida excitedly said: "I will stay in Jilin Province in the future?"


    "Yes." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "the underground world of Jilin province needs you, and I also believe that you are loyal to me. In the past two days, you should quickly announce it to the public."


    "Well, well, Zong Shao, I won''t disturb you. You can wait for my good news."


    After the phone hung up, Xu Weida bit his teeth and muttered to himself, "Lin bad, you want to die yourself. I don''t want to be taken into the water by you. The general is not here. The strength of the three provinces wants to fight against Zong Shao. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Xu Weida began to call in the two right-hand men, and then ordered: "call all the red sticks and above the middle level to the hotel tomorrow night. I want to announce something."


    After everything was ordered to go out, Xu Weida was relieved. As long as he could immediately leave the relationship with Lin Baduo, he thought that the southern Shengbei sect would be the pattern in the next few decades. All other forces would be wiped out. Those who took the initiative to join in would have a bite to eat. Those who resisted in the corner might be dead end.


    At this time, Lin bad has also received a call from huyanba, and he also knows that Xu Weida has already turned back.


    Huyanba said angrily on the phone: "I didn''t expect Xu Weida to be so careless. In fact, this kind of thing is his own will, but he is too hypocritical. He has always said that you and the general helped him, but now he repents when he says he repents. Bad brother, what do you say you should do? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "brother Huyan, everyone has his own ambition. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. You don''t have to be angry."


    Huyan said: "it''s just that the strength of our two provinces is not enough to face Wang Tianzong. It''s hard to say whether the three northern provinces can protect themselves together. The power of the two provinces is not looking for death...""It''s OK." Lin bad said with a smile, "I have my own opinion, but this time I still want to thank brother Huyan for trusting me."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''ve been thinking about it for several days. It''s not for you. It''s about the whole northern three provinces. It''s not about you alone. After so many years of mixing, I have never done anything to surrender without fighting. It doesn''t matter if I lose, but I can''t do it by taking the initiative to surrender. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "brother Huyan is the same as I think. If you don''t even try, how can you know that your territory is unsustainable. What''s more, the current pattern of the underground world is the southern sage and the northern sect, not him. Wang Tianzong has begun to unify the underground world of China. Now that there is Zhang Sheng''s control, Wang Tianzong can''t deal with the three northern provinces wholeheartedly. This is the opportunity for the three northern provinces. "


    Huyanba took a deep breath and said, "you''re right, you''re right. I feel that there''s still a ray of vitality when you say that. I''ve got a lot of bottom in my heart."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "next, let''s deal with Xu Weida well. Since he has joined Wang Tianzong, the future is a nail that has been planted in the three northern provinces. If we don''t pull it out, we''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating."


    Huyanba said excitedly, "don''t you have a plan?"


    Lin Badao laughed, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes: "brother Huyan is waiting for my good news."


    PS: the plot is going to be wonderful again. Recently, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law are going out for convalescence. They can only come back next month. I pick up the kindergarten every day, then accompany my daughter-in-law to buy vegetables, and take the children to the special class in the evening. So the time has always been very tight. If there is one chapter missing, I hope you will forgive me. Generally, if there is less shift, I will find a chance to make up for it later, Thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    At night, Xu Weida just lay down, because of some excitement, he had not fallen asleep. Although he said that he had already won Jilin Province before, but his foundation is still shallow. If it was not for the general and Lin bad who killed Zhang Tian, I am afraid he would have joined Zhang Tian''s hands now. He has always been a person who knows the current affairs well, and it is his way of survival to know the current affairs as a hero Help him step by step to today, live to this day.


    It''s just that for a warrior, pride is the most important thing. If he doesn''t have a little sharpness, he will lose his hope for further development. In fact, Xu Weida himself knows that his road to martial arts is probably over. That''s why he is more concerned about his achievements in the underground world.


    For most of the warriors and the people in the underground world, people are not living for a better life. Their talent is not enough to become the strongest. Therefore, as long as they can live a good life within their own ability, it is enough to live a better life than most people.


    Xu Weida is such a person. In recent years, he has found that he is weaker than himself. Otherwise, he is just soliciting them. Otherwise, he directly eradicates the roots. When he meets those who are stronger than himself, he is all kinds of flattery. Therefore, he did not offend Lin bad and flatter Lin bad. But after he found that it was better to follow Wang Tianzong, he immediately chose Wang Tian Zong.


    Xu Weida is actually very excited in his heart. Before his foundation was very shallow, but after being recognized by Wang Tianzong, he was really the main force in Jilin Province. Relying on Wang Tianzong''s power, he could quickly and thoroughly unify the underground world of Jilin Province. Now he is the largest force in the underground world of Jilin Province, but some small forces still refuse to accept it He, he wants to unify is not so easy.


    Xu Weida was dreaming about the future life there. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. He turned over and sat up. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "maybe I think too much. In Jilin Province, who can hurt me..."


    With a crack, the glass broke, and then a figure jumped in under the moonlight, stood in the room, looked around and said with a smile, "Yo, yo, the villa is good. It seems that you have not been the boss for a long time, but you have made a lot of money."


    "You are..." Xu Weida''s eyes widened. His muscles were tense, and his breath was even blocked. The other party''s breath suppressed him to death. He could not resist at all. The man in front of him could not be more familiar than Zhao Hu, deputy leader of the Dragon gang in Hei province!


    At the same time, Zhao''s eyes were startled by his big axe.


    "You You Why are you here? " Xu Weida trembled.


    Zhao Hu asked, "guess?"


    "Lin po Is Lin bad going to do something to me Xu Weida''s face became very ugly, "I was forced by the situation, so I didn''t choose to stand with him. I can''t blame me!"


    "Well, you''re right." At this time, another dark figure jumped in from the window. The man was thin and tall, and had no expression on his face. The whole person felt like a rock. He was holding a stick in his hand. At this time, he was looking at Xu Weida without any waves in his eyes. He said calmly, "this thing can''t be blamed on you."


    Xu Weida was able to feel that this man should be the same as himself. However, he did not know why he was staring at him by the other side''s eyes. He felt as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake at any time. He felt that his hair stood upright.


    Xu Weida said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s good to understand me. I just didn''t agree to join hands, but I can guarantee that even if I took refuge in zongshao, I would be friends with Lin bad in the future. I promise I won''t start with the other two provinces in the three northern provinces."


    The man with a stick said coldly, "you should know that no matter what guarantee you make, it is invalid for people like you. For you, life and interests are more important than promises. First of all, I''m not criticizing you, I''m just stating a fact."


    Xu Weida is a little afraid, because the other side is a statement of the facts, the more terrifying.


    Xu Weida swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to promise, but even if it was his own promise, the other side would not believe it.


    What to do, run?


    It''s reasonable to say that he is a master at the early stage of Huajin. If he wants to escape under anyone''s hand, it is at least no problem. But the problem is that Zhao Hu''s strength is too much higher than himself. If it''s a Zhao Hu, he may still have hope to escape. But now there is a damned same strength state as himself, but his breath is better than himself It''s a terrible guy.


    Xu Weida''s cold sweat has come down. It''s not like to escape or not to escape. His personality is cautious. There are more than 20 people in the villa every day to protect themselves. Damn it, are those people dead? How can people sneak in?


    Xu Weida knows that those people can''t be Zhao Hu''s opponents, but at least they can be cannon fodder. At least they can fight for some escape time for themselves. Xu Weida is afraid to shout, because those subordinates have not yet come, and they may have become the ghost of the sword.The man with the stick said without any emotion: "you want to beg for mercy and promise and guarantee, but you know we won''t believe it. So you are thinking about how to escape, right?"


    What the hell, he knows what I think??


    Zhao Hu laughed and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my good brother, wood!"


    Xu Weida said with a dry smile: "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    In fact, Xu Weida doesn''t know who the wood is, and he can''t talk about the famous name he has heard for a long time. However, if he can live through this evening, he will firmly remember the name. It is not only the strength of the other side that has reached the strength stage, but also because the other party is calm and terrible. When he talks, it is like a cold-blooded extremely difficult It''s weird to make wood.


    Wood tone calm way: "you do not know who I am, can only politely say a long time, but so well, I give you a chance, not only your escape opportunity, but also let you know me."


    "Why What? " Xu Weida asked.


    Wood said coldly: "you and I fight, as long as you can support in my hands for ten minutes and can stand up, we will let you go today."


    "Really?" Xu Weida could hardly believe that he had an extra way to live at the end of his tether.


    Although the wood made him feel terrible, after all, both of them were in the early stage of energy transformation. In his opinion, under the same state of mind, what''s so difficult for him to persist in ten minutes? If wood really means what it says, it is too big.


    Wood said, "really."


    Xu Weida swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said excitedly, "can you count your words?"


    After that, Xu Weida glanced at Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu saw it and laughed: "I said that wood is my good brother. What he said is what I want to say."


    "Well, then I''ll fight you!" Xu Weida began to be eager to try. If he was used to fighting with others, he was not willing to take risks and fight with others. After he was used to being the boss, he would let his brothers move forward. He tried not to show up, but this time it was about life and death, and he was ready to go all out.


    Xu Weida''s eyes twinkled and said, "my room is too narrow."


    Zhao Hu grinned: "wood, he thinks there are helpers outside."


    "It''s OK. Go out and fight." Wood went directly to the window and jumped out. Xu Weida and Zhao Hu also jumped out.


    When Xu Weida landed on the ground, he made a lot of noise, which soon attracted the attention of many people around him. The patrolmen and dozing people all surrounded him and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, boss, what''s going on?"


    "Who are the two of them?"


    "Is this the enemy?"


    Xu Weida scolded in his heart. What''s the matter? You''re paralyzed. Why didn''t you come out earlier just now? If you stopped these two people first, I would have taken the opportunity to escape, and I still need to fight hard now.


    Xu Weida also knows that it is very difficult for him to escape even if these subordinates join together. The strength of each of these subordinates is too weak to reach the Mingjin period. It is unrealistic to block these two people.


    He took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a contest with Mr. wood. I hope Mr. wood can keep his word. If I survive ten minutes, I''ll let my brothers and I die."


    Xu Weida specially told his subordinates. As expected, they inspired their loyalty one by one. They yelled: "boss, we''ll protect you."


    "Yes, boss. We brothers are here. He won''t hurt you."


    Wood also saw through Xu Weida''s mind, but he was too lazy to expose it. He said in a flat tone: "start, let me see your strength!"


    Xu Weida took a deep breath and was about to make a move. Wood asked, "don''t you need weapons? My weapon is a stick. You can use any weapon you like. "


    Xu Weida''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly gave a smile and said, "you''re right. Since the duel is fair, I''ll find out my weapon, so that people don''t think I have the suspicion of disrespect for Mr. Zhang. My weapon is a pistol..."


    With that, Xu Weida turned to one of his men, took the pistol from the other''s hand, turned around, and aimed the muzzle at the wood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Zhao Hu suddenly laughed. Xu Weida was very interesting. He was timid, cunning and good at flattering. He almost integrated the means to protect his life. Such a person could muddle through to the present situation. In addition, he was able to break through the period of exertion. It must be said that he did not know how much luck he had with him.


    Wood said, "yes."


    Just after that, Xu Weida had already shot. Wood bent over to avoid the bullet, and then the whole person suddenly approached Xu Weida. Xu Weida fired several bullets in a row, all of them missed.


    Seeing that the wood was approaching, Xu Weida began to dodge. His goal was to delay for ten minutes, so he could procrastinate as long as he could. If he could not fight with wood, he would not fight with wood.


    After all, the speed of the wood was faster after all, but it took three or four minutes in the process.


    Everyone looked silly. It was not martial arts competition. How could Xu Weida run all the time? All of Xu Weida''s subordinates were a little embarrassed. He felt that his boss was a little too shameful.


    Zhao Hu shook his head and said with a smile, "your boss''s psychological quality is good enough."


    Those subordinates were all embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Their boss''s performance really made them a little confused about what to say.


    Zhao Weizi was forced to run away from the enemy for a few minutes. However, when Xu Weizi was forced to run away from the enemy for a few minutes, he was forced to escape from the stick for a few minutes.


    Zhao Hu shook his head and sighed: "in fact, your boss should not run first. He should be timid before fighting. What suspense can this fight have? There is a big gap between his strength and that of wood, but if he tries his best, he may be able to hold on for a few more minutes. It''s a pity... "


    Xu Weida listened to Zhao Hu''s words and bit his teeth. He thought that if he didn''t work hard, there would be no chance.


    Xu Weida struggled to get up from the ground, his face was very ugly, but his eyes showed a resolute color.


    Wood looked at Xu Weida and said, "you finally make me a little interested. I have been looking for someone with similar strength in Huajin to try my strength. The former you let me down too much. I would rather go to find an eight year old child, at least they know what is desperate."


    Wood is not humiliating Xu Weida. What Wood says is the truth. Xu Weida doesn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he says with a grim smile: "try your best? Why do I have to fight for my life now


    "I have a car, a house and a brother. There are many people who will work hard for me. Why should I go all out on my own?"


    Wood said: "as a warrior, if you don''t even dare to fight hard, then this life will be completely destroyed."


    Xu Weida said with a smile: "as a warrior, it''s enough for me to break through to Huajin period. I never thought about how terrible death is. Until the night when I just broke through to the beginning of Huajin, one of my best brothers died in the hands of people in the dark world. I witnessed his limbs were broken, and then he died Pain. "


    "The Huajin period was doomed to die. Even in the early stage of Huajin, it would also be so miserable. My way forward was shattered that night."


    Wood said coldly, "so you are afraid?"


    "Yes, I was really scared that night." Xu Weida took a deep breath and said, "I want to survive. What I want now is to live well."


    Wood said, "but you are going to try your best."


    "Because if I don''t work hard now, I''m going to die." Xu Weida grinned and said, "God is like this. No matter how much you want to live, you may lose your life in the end. You can''t hide."


    The wood shook his stick and said, "it''s time to start."


    "Come on


    The wood moved, a step forward, and the stick hit it.


    Xu Weida also moved, his speed has been improved to the extreme, began to turn into several shadows, and began to hit several directions of the wood body at the same time.


    Suddenly, the stick made a strong stab to the left. Xu Weida spat out a mouthful of blood and went backward. Then the stick fell down and hit Xu Weida''s leg. With a bang, Xu Weida screamed and fell to the ground.


    Wood shakes his head. Xu Weida really wants to do his best, but he is still too weak and weak to let wood feel too disappointed.


    After Xu Weida fell to the ground, his eyes showed a look of despair, and roared: "why, why are we all at the beginning of the transformation of strength, but you are so much better than me?


    Not only Xu Weida, but those of Xu Weida''s subordinates don''t quite understand.I want to live, but I don''t want to be cold. What''s more, your former disposition is really too weak. You already have a retreat in your heart. It''s not so easy to find that kind of spirit again, even if you try hard now. "


    Xu Weida didn''t know why. Suddenly, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry because the fear in his heart was so deep that his crying was covered up by his fear.


    "What else do you want to say?" the wood said coldly


    Xu Weida walked step by step. At this time, Xu Weida suddenly called out: "kill him, save me!"


    Xu Weida''s acceptance immediately rushed towards the wood. Zhao Hu was about to move. The wood said coldly, "no, I can fix it myself!"


    The wood rushed up, but saw that the wood''s moves were all killing moves. His stick hit their heads and legs. Almost all of them began to cry bitterly one by one. All of them were dead or disabled.


    When all the more than 20 people fell down, two minutes later, the wood looked at Xu Weida and asked, "what else do you want to say now?"


    "Let me go, please let me go Or give me to a bad brother, OK? I want to have a word with bad brother


    Zhao Hu listened and hesitated for a moment. He looked at the wood and said, "it seems that it is not good for us to deal with him privately, or we will give him to the bad brother..."


    With a bang, Zhao Weida heard Zhao Hu say that he would give himself to Lin bad. As soon as there was some hope in his eyes, wood raised his stick in his hand. Before the hope in his eyes disappeared, he directly smashed his head. His head cracked and blood overflowed.


    All the people were stupid. Even Zhao Hu was in a daze. No one thought that the wood was so decisive in killing and cutting without any hesitation.


    When the wood had finished killing the man, he stood beside him in a proper manner. His tone was still without any emotion. He said stiffly, "this man can''t be handed over to the bad brother. We have to deal with it ourselves."


    "Why?" asked Zhao Hu


    "If you don''t kill this person, the future will be a hidden danger. Even if you give it to the bad brother, it will be killed by the bad brother."


    Zhao Hu said: "since the bad brother also wants to kill, why not give it to the bad brother?"


    Wood looked at Zhao Hu and said, "although Xu Weida is useless, he is also the boss of many people. There will be some loyal people under his hand, right? Instead of making them hate bad brother and making it difficult for him to rule the underground world of Jilin Province, let them all hate you and me. What do you say, brother tiger. "


    Zhao Hu suddenly grinned: "you''re right. You''re right."


    At this time, some of the more than 20 people around him yelled, "he killed the boss. We will avenge the boss."


    Some of them really wanted to avenge Xu Weida, but more people were forced to face it and surrounded them one by one.


    Looking at the more than 20 people around, Zhao Hu sighed, "why is this necessary?"


    When the wood moved, he held the stick in his hand and stepped into the crowd, only to see that he even walked with it. Every time, the whole person was able to walk with a stick, which happened to break someone''s limb, and someone began to beg for mercy and escape. But after the wood caught up, there was another stick. In the blink of an eye, these people all fell to the ground one by one.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Hu showed no sympathy in his heart, but showed some warmth. He knew that wood was for the sake of the whole dragon gang. Although he said that he had just entered the Dragon Gang, wood was loyal to himself. No matter who he followed or where he went, wood would follow where he was and then take charge of it.


    The purpose of wood is to frighten the whole underground world of Jilin Province. Sometimes in the underground world, the soft policy doesn''t work. We should combine hardness with softness, and the hardness is greater than the softness.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people were knocked off a leg by the wood. If they did not recognize the wood before, they would never forget the wood in their whole life. Even if they had nightmares at night, they would be scared. They would always remember such a person in their life.


    Wood''s eyes swept at every one of them. Some of them were afraid, some were full of hate, but wood didn''t care. His eyes were calm all the time, neither sympathized nor showed the ruthless color of trying to eradicate the roots. His eyes were like his name, without any emotion.


    After scanning his eyes for a circle, he began to say, "remember my name, wood. From now on, no matter where you go, you will dream of my name. At the same time, you should be glad that you can still survive today, because in the future, you will know that few people who are worth my efforts will survive."


    "I''d like to kill you, but you don''t deserve it. Your eldest brother barely deserves it!"


    "I''ll wait for you to come and avenge me, and then you''ll prove that I''m worth your life, and maybe I''ll kill your family by the way."All the people listened to the voice and language without emotion, and their hair stood on end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    This night, Xu Weida was not alone. All the middle and upper levels under Xu Weida''s hands were controlled overnight. By the way, he found two strong resistance killers to make an example. In fact, Xu Weida saved Lin bad a lot of things. If Xu Weida had not summoned all the backbones under his hands to hold a meeting tomorrow night, he would have asked for more and more fish who had missed the net ¡£


    This evening, Zhao Hu was responsible for controlling these big men, and the blood dragon was responsible for taking people to control the strength of several cities under Xu Weida''s hands. He sent several backbone members of his blood dragon team to take a surprise attack on several cities. The younger brothers in those cities were not so loyal to Xu Weida and were easily controlled in their hands. Overnight, most of the cities in Jilin Province were under control The city is under the control of the forest, even the outside world has not received any news.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin bad also arrived in Jilin Province. At this time, the sky was just a little bit bright. He sat in the car and looked outside. He was calm in his heart, but he knew that from then on, the whole province would belong to himself.


    Lin bad soon came to a villa. All the backbones under Xu Weida''s hands were controlled here. Zhao Hu and wood were guarding here. When the forest was damaged, the iron gate opened slowly, and everyone in the villa who was under control became nervous.


    Those people didn''t sleep all night, and everyone was worried. Last night, two big men under Xu Weida who resisted fiercely were killed. They were split into two parts by Zhao Hu himself with an axe. They have seen murder, but they have never seen such a violent and bloody killing scene. It''s frightening to them Jump.


    Surrounded by a few of his men, Lin bad stepped into the hall. Park Chengji also accompanied him.


    At this time, the hall was full of people, and the strange faces stood up one by one. With a faint smile, Lin bad sat down on the sofa and said, "you don''t have to worry. If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you."


    These people are a little more down-to-earth. What Lin bad said is reasonable. If you want to kill them, why wait for a night?


    Moreover, Lin bad is a newcomer to Jilin Province. In fact, they must be used next. When they are in control of Jilin Province, they have a lot of confidence in their hearts, and even a few of them have the idea of bargaining.


    Lin bad''s hands crossed on his legs, his body against the back of the sofa, sighed: "I''m sorry, I thought I would become friends with your boss, but he betrayed me, and he even wanted to unite with zongshao to deal with me. There was no way to do it first. I had no choice but to start with your boss."


    At this time, a middle-aged bald man said in a loud voice: "bad brother, you are too right. We are the same in the three northern provinces. Xu Weida betrayed you first. You start to kill him. I don''t hate you at all."


    Lin Badao nodded and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Sheng."


    "Well, sit down and talk."


    Wang shengmei sat down with a smile and didn''t mind the scorn of his former colleagues.


    Others also wanted to sit down. Lin bad coughed hard and gave them a stern look in his eyes. They were so scared that they immediately stood there one by one.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I want to ask you now. Do you want to follow me in the future. I can tell you the truth, even if you don''t want to mix with me, I can understand. Those who want to leave can leave now. However, Jilin Province will not be able to accommodate him and will leave Jilin Province immediately. My bottom line is not to cut roots, but I can''t tolerate a nail to live in me, understand? "


    Among these people, some of them who were a little closer to Xu Weida showed complicated colors on their faces, but then their eyes showed the same firmness as others. One by one, they said, "bad brother, I am willing to obey you."


    "Bad brother, we all want to follow you."


    "Willing to follow you, bad brother."


    "Bad brother, Xu Weida was not good to us, and he was timid and timid. He didn''t pay attention to principles in doing things. He had no sense of loyalty at all. We didn''t want to follow him for a long time."


    Seeing these people all followed suit, Lin Badao laughed, stood up and said, "well, now you call to call all your little brothers together, and I want you to announce in public that you will yield to me from now on."


    Now that these people have made a choice, they also remove the hesitation in their hearts, so they immediately began to dial the phone in front of the bad forest.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "wood, you stay here with them, Zhao Hu, accompany me upstairs to have a look."


    "Good." Zhao Hu followed Lin bad to the upstairs. After two people entered one of the rooms, Zhao Hu disdained and said, "leader, they are so easy to sell their boss. Won''t they betray you easily in the future?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I thought of these things, but I don''t have to worry about them. Even if there are some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, are they all virtuous? Can you get to this point in the underground world? Don''t they even have a little arrogant"What do you mean?"


    "I mean, this is also Xu Weida''s own problem. Xu Weida did not conquer these people at all, or at most they could be called a community of interests, but there were few emotional factors between them. Naturally, such a relationship would not be strong. Even these people may lack respect for Xu Weida in their hearts. Such a boss, he Can we still accompany them to the funeral? "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "what you said is also right."


    Lin bad sighed: "this is human nature. If you meet a boss who is worth working hard, all of them can''t agree so simply. But for a boss who is not worth their life, changing the boss is equivalent to changing a company leader. There is no disturbance. Even a company leader may have feelings, but It is that they have no fetters on Xu Weida''s leadership. "


    Zhao Hu said, "so these people can be absolutely trusted?"


    "These are to be observed. You are to observe them."


    Zhao Hu asked, "shall I observe?"


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I also found that people are very accurate. Moreover, I have heard the general mention that you are all brothers with you under your hands. So I hope you can take your crazy tigers to Jilin Province to fight the world. Before that, Xu Weida occupied about half of the underground world in Jilin Province. I want you to knock down the remaining half of the territory In this process, they are promoted to be our close friends. "


    Zhao Hu nodded his head and said, "good."


    "I''ll trouble you," Lin po said with a smile


    "Forget it. You are the leader now. You can tell me what you want." Zhao Hu said, "what about Wang Tianzong?"


    "I will immediately announce to the public that Xu Weida wanted to plot against me. As a result, the news was leaked ahead of time and was killed by someone I sent. Anyway, this kind of thing is also groundless. Isn''t it normal in the underground world? Before, Wang Tianzong declared that he and I would not invade each other in front of so many people. Now Jilin Province is also my territory. If he starts to attack me, it is not a matter of blame? "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "it was a dead end before. I didn''t expect that this game of chess was made alive by you. Not only did it live, but now our territory has doubled. Now the Dragon Gang is more powerful than the general at the beginning."


    Lin Po was very rational. He shook his head and said calmly: "the general did not want to annex the other two provinces because he had no ambition for the underground world and didn''t want to cause too many deaths and injuries. Otherwise, depending on the general''s reputation and ability, if the general wanted the other two provinces, whether they were Jilin or Liao I''m afraid the province will not escape. "


    Zhao Hu looked at Lin bad and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Lin Badao laughed. "Now some things are beyond my control. I don''t have the ability of a general. I can cover the whole three northern provinces with one person. If I don''t expand my influence more and more, how can I protect myself? Well, it''s reasonable to say that to be the master of the underground world of the Hei province is that no one in the underground world in China can afford to be a big man. But who has made the South sage and the northern sect more popular now? Their existence makes us and huyanba have a hard time sleeping and eating. "


    "I believe you can do better than the general in the underground world," Zhao said


    Seeing Lin bad shaking his head, Zhao Hu said, "this is what the general said to me. The general said that you are a wizard in the underground world. There are too few people like you who are both martial arts and underground talents."


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "the general is a bit of a fallacy to me."


    Zhao Hu said: "in fact, there are red sticks, white paper fans and straw sandals in the underground world, but there are very few people like you who gather all the three together. If you are not a wizard of the underworld, who is it?"


    In fact, many people have said to Lin bad that Lin Po was born to mix with the underground world. Lin Po didn''t like this evaluation, because it was a bit contrary to his dream. However, whether he liked it or not, he couldn''t stop the fact. After all, the fact is better than eloquence.


    "Then I''ll give you this side," he said


    "And you?"


    "Go to Liao province and meet huyanba."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When huyanba was woken up by his brother in the morning, he was confused when he learned that the Dragon gang had declared war with Xu Weida and that Xu Weida had died. Although he knew that Xu Weida had betrayed Lin bad, he didn''t expect Lin bad to be so resolute. He actually started Xu Weida that night.


    He just sent his men out, and then received a call from Lin bad. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Lin bad''s number. Then he picked it up and said in a deep voice, "Hello!"


    Lin bad''s voice came from there and said with a light smile, "Hello, brother Huyan, didn''t you disturb your good dream?"


    Huyanba said with a wry smile, "I''ve woken up. You made such a big noise last night. I''m not too early to wake up. Did you really kill Xu Weida? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "brother Huyan, are you interested in meeting?"


    Huyanba thought for a moment and said, "well, when?"


    "Now." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in your home, I am at the door of your villa. Let your men open the door."


    Huyanba was even more surprised. With a slight frown on his brow, he immediately went to the window, opened the window, and yelled to the outside: "the leader of the Dragon Gang is coming, open the gate!"


    The iron gate opened with a squeak. On the one hand, Hu Yanba''s cry was to open the door for Lin bad, and on the other hand, he also wanted to remind everyone to be careful. Although huyanba and Lin bad are allies, Lin Ganggang had just decapitated Xu Weida last night. Now he is here immediately. Of course, he should be careful Ready.


    Of course, huyanba is not afraid in fact. He is not the same as Xu Weida. Xu Weida''s foundation is too shallow. If Zhang Tian of Jilin Province died in the hands of the general some time ago, Xu Weida might still be a bereaved dog, and he would not be the boss of the underground world of Jilin Province, even if he is sitting in this position now There are also many people who refuse to accept it.


    Huyanba is not the same. Huyanba has been the leader of the underground world of Liao province for a long time. It can be said that for so many years, in addition to the general, the second person in the whole Hei province is huyanba. The whole Liao people are very convinced of him, and what he has under his hands is the elite of the whole Liao province. This is also different from Xu Weida. There are many bullies in Jilin Province The characters are all working on their own, and now they are not satisfied with Xu Weida, which is probably the reason why Wang Tianzong dare to let Xu Weida continue to take charge of the underground world of Jilin Province.


    When the car drove into the courtyard, Lin bad and park Chengji got out of the car and glanced at the yard casually. Many people around him looked at it with covetous eyes. The number of people in Xu Weida''s villa was more than that in Xu Weida''s villa. What''s more, the fierce spirit of these people was not found in the people around Xu Weida.


    Among them, there are those who have the strength to achieve the dark strength, and those who have the obvious strength. However, they can also be called elite. At first sight, they have experienced many battles.


    Lin bad looked up and saw huyanba on the second floor. He waved his hand with a smile, and then went straight in.


    After entering the room, Lin Badao sat down on the sofa directly, looked at Park Chengji, and said, "you are welcome. Just sit down."


    Park Chengji agreed with a wry smile. He is not as hearty as Lin bad. Today Lin Po came here for such a visit, but he didn''t agree. Now Xu Weida is dead. What if huyanba is killed here? It''s too dangerous to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    Park Chengji was sitting next to Lin bad. After a while, huyanba came down from the stairs with a burning cigarette in his mouth. He walked over and sat opposite Lin bad, cocking his legs. The first thing he said was, "is Xu Weida really dead?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "brother Huyan seems to be very surprised."


    Huyanba waved his hand and said, "it''s no surprise that you killed this boy, but the general is gone. You can kill the underground world Lord of Jilin Province so easily. It''s a little frightening."


    Lin po said, "that''s because Xu Weida is a kind of advice bag plus a straw bag. If it was brother Huyan, I couldn''t do it. This time, I wanted our three provinces to continue to work together. When you join the Dragon Gang, you will all be in the name of the Dragon gang. In a short time, zongshao can''t do anything to us. Although it is said that the protective film will fail sooner or later, it will be a good time to fight for some time. Maybe we will get other opportunities. I think about the underground world of the three northern provinces. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you refuse. It''s very normal. If you want to join zongshao, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. But the mistake is that we were honest with him, but he betrayed us! "


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "brother Huyan, the leader of our gang means that everyone has his own ambition. You are the eldest, and no one can control who. It is normal that each has his own choice. Even if Xu Weida helps to deal with our boss after joining zongshao, it is normal, but he betrays our boss too quickly, even more than that It''s betraying our boss and betraying you, so people have to be killed. "Lin Badao said: "in fact, we men in the underground world don''t need to say so much. If he wants to deal with us now, we should start first. Of course."


    "Well, I understand." "I didn''t expect you to start so quickly and cleanly. If I had a chance, I would do it too. He is too close to us, either friend or foe. But now you are about to occupy two provinces by yourself. If I kill you, will I not be able to annex the influence of three provinces alone? You came here alone today, and I''m not afraid I''ll kill you? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "before I came here, no matter it was big brother Xuelong, or PU Chengji, the military adviser next to me, they all advised me, saying that they would not let me come here. Maybe I could not come and go."


    Hu Yanba looked at Lin bad and asked, "are you still here?"


    "I want to show my sincerity. Sincerity is the most important thing in our cooperation. If we don''t have sincerity, how can we cooperate for a long time in the future?" Lin bad sighed, "even if we join hands, we are at a disadvantage in the face of a Wang Tianzong. If we don''t feel at ease with each other, we''ll simply go to Wang Tianzong together."


    Huyanba began to meditate.


    Lin po said: "I suddenly attacked Xu Weida last night. I''m afraid you will have too much fear and suspicion on me, which is not conducive to our cooperation in the future. So I come here to say that I started Xu Weida mainly for self-protection, so I don''t need to worry about brother Huyan. Of course, if brother Huyan is really worried about me, he can leave my life here. "


    Huyanba stares at Lin bad, and his eyes show a bit of surprise. Although he has heard about Lin bad before, he also knows that Lin bad is the first place in the initial stage of elite competition, but after all, Lin Po''s age is too young, so he still underestimates him. At this time, he can''t help but wonder: "your courage is big enough."


    Lin bad did not dodge the threatening eyes of huyanba, and said with a smile: "the timid Xu Weida is dead."


    Huyanba said, "how can you be sure I won''t kill you?"


    "I think I should be able to see who you are." Lin bad said, "it''s not just me. Zhao Hu doesn''t think you can."


    Huyanba suddenly stood up, showing a bit of murder. The cold light in his eyes made Park Chengji nervous. After all, this is huyanba''s territory, and huyanba is not Xu Weida. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to escape from huyanba.


    If huyanba really killed at this time, and then made great achievements, and then went to Wang Tianzong, they would not be able to save their lives.


    Even if huyanba doesn''t want to join Wang Tianzong, he may also want to kill himself and try to unify the underground world of the three northern provinces. Although this sounds unrealistic, huyanba may not be able to do it even if Lin and Badao are dead.


    In short, the fate of Lin bad and park Chengji are all tied to the man in front of him. Park is always calm in ordinary days, but he is helpless at this time.


    Lin Bao was indifferent and confident from the beginning to the end. He also turned a blind eye to the murderous spirit emanating from huyanba.


    Huyanba looked at Lin bad for more than ten seconds. Suddenly he laughed and said, "I''ll hold a banquet for you two this evening. I''ll be a good host."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "thank you, brother Huyan."


    Lin bad''s heart was also put down. Although Lin Bao thought that he and Zhao Hu were right, this huyanba was definitely not willing to go to Wang Tianzong immediately, so he could not kill himself. If he died, Hei province and Jisheng province were in chaos, huyanba would die without a burial place.


    But even so, in case huyanba changes his mind and really wants to turn to Wang Tianzong, or he is deluded by desire and tries to control the three northern provinces, he will really lose his life. Therefore, he is worried on the surface just now, and he has some share in his heart.


    Huyanba sighed: "I have never seen such a brave man as Lin bad brother since I have been a monk for so many years. The general''s eyes are really poisonous!"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "brother Huyan is really polite, but we still have a big thing to do."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Immediately announce that you Liao province will join our dragon gang and join it. Only in this way, Zong Shaocai has no reason to fight against you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Lin bad''s speed is really too fast. When Wang Tianzong heard that linbad had invaded Xu Weida''s territory in a large area and Xu Weida was dead, he was not only shocked, but also studying the next strategy. As a result, in the afternoon of that day, another news suppressed him. Huyanba publicly declared to join the Dragon gang and was appointed by Lin bad as the deputy leader of the Dragon gang and continued to take charge of the underground world in Liao province.


    Wang Tianzong pushed all the tea utensils on the table to the ground. A 20-year-old Mingjin master who was reporting the news was shaking with fear and almost knelt on the ground. In his eyes, Wang Tianzong always looks like the sky falls down and does not change his color. He has never seen Wang Tianzong get so angry.


    Wang Tianzong took a deep breath. His eyes were cold and cold. He said, "from now on, all the three northern provinces are the territory of the Dragon gang. Wang An, in your impression, is this the only time in my life that I have failed so thoroughly?"


    Wang Ming, the master of Mingjin, quickly bowed down and said, "Zong Shao, there is no win or loss in this matter. It is just equivalent to that you have lost a piece in a chess game. However, you still have the absolute upper hand in the whole chess game. As long as you want, you can beat Huanglong directly."


    "You can talk." Wang Tianzong suddenly laughed and looked at Wang Ming with a sigh of relief. Wang Tianzong asked with a smile, "why do you think I laugh because of your flattery?"


    Wang Ming said in a hurry: "if zongshao is a person who likes to listen to other people''s flattery, he will not be called the South Saint North Zong."


    Wang Tianzong snorted coldly and said, "I''ll never understand. Since Zhang Sheng and I are juxtaposed, why should the word" Nan Sheng "be in front of the northern sect


    Wang Ming hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Wang Tianzong''s thinking leaped so much. Now he should be studying the major events in the three northern provinces. As a result, he suddenly talked about Zhang Sheng.


    Wang Ming thought for a moment and said, "you and Zhang Sheng are equally famous. This is just for the sake of convenience."


    Wang Tianzong said: "my goal is only one, destroy Zhang Sheng and dominate the whole country."


    Wang Ming respectfully said: "Zhang Sheng is not your opponent sooner or later."


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "I don''t have to pay attention to the forest in the three northern provinces. I really belittled the bad forest. Before that, I was forced by the bad forest. But at that time, the main reason was that there was Zhang Sheng in the south. If they could coerce Lin bad, it would be OK for them to yield to me. If it didn''t work, I would like to do it slowly in order not to let Zhang Sheng take advantage of it ¡£ But this time, I was shocked. I knew I was really looking down on him. It seems that I made a mistake at the beginning


    Wang Ming cautiously said: "now it seems that if you went to start with Xu Weida at the beginning, maybe it would be better."


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "you don''t have to be careful when you speak. I''m not so vulnerable to criticism. Yes, at that time, I thought the general was the leader of the black province. Later, when the general was gone, the hearts of the black province were scattered. What''s more, I don''t know what the general thinks. He even chooses a 20-year-old young man as his successor. Such a young boy should be better dealt with. As a result, Lin bad really hit me in the face. "


    Wang Ming said respectfully: "zongshao, your words actually prove that you have come out of it, and have begun to take it seriously. Next time, if you choose to do something to Lin bad, you can definitely destroy Lin bad at one stroke."


    Wang Tianzong chuckled and said, "if you ask me to go on, you can say that I said that the turmoil in the three northern provinces has nothing to do with us. It is a chaotic time for Jilin Province to let people put some nails in it. It is easy to install a few people in Jilin Province."


    Wang Ming''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Tianzong said lightly: "instead of adding a force with potential security risks, it''s better not to get this power. Let''s first see if there is a way to break into their internal, and then we can wipe them out in the future."


    "In addition, we also need to find a way to buy off the people under his control. No matter how successful he is, his power can not be truly monolithic and impeccable. As long as we want to find out, we can certainly find flaws." Wang Tianzong said lightly, "if I directly use my strength, I can easily wipe out the three northern provinces, but if I can use a simpler way, it is not better."


    Wang Ming said, "Zong Shao Yingming."


    "In addition, we have to send more people to infiltrate into the southern underground world. Zhang Sheng is so weird that I always feel uneasy about him. This guy is our big worry. We must not be careless."


    "Yes, Zong Shao."


    This is only a few days. Originally, the whole underground world of China was waiting to see Lin bad''s jokes. The general left and handed the mess to Lin bad. All the smart people could see the pattern at this time. Although the underground world of Hei province has always been very strong, it will be a mess as long as you leave the general. It is very difficult to protect yourself.


    However, a series of events in the past few days have shocked everyone''s eyes. Zong Shao even chose to cooperate with Lin bad. At least for the time being, it must be mutually non-invasive. Just when we didn''t know what magic Lin bad had done, Lin bad sent the whole underground world of Jilin Province to lianwo overnight, and on the next day, huyanba returned He announced that he would join the Dragon Gang, and from then on, he would obey the orders of Lin bad.That is to say, without a general, Lin Po was not only unable to fall down, but also unified the underground world of the three northern provinces in just a few days. I''m afraid the general may not be able to do this easily!


    The word "bad forest" resounded through the whole underground world of China and caused a big earthquake in the underground world of China!


    At this time, Lin bad has already returned to Tongcheng, Youya leisurely and Liu Meiqi stroll in the video game city, watching Liu Meiqi in front of her dancing machine constantly twisting her sexy body. Lin bad whistles twice. The experience of the past few days is absolutely a spiritual torture for many people, but it is a very exciting experience for Lin bad, and Lin bad suddenly sends out I feel like I really have this kind of blood in my bones. That kind of blood doesn''t mean that I am born in the underground world, but the blood flowing in my body is the blood pursuing stimulation.


    Liu Meiqi, tired of dancing, jumped down from the dancing machine, ran to Lin bad, gave Lin bad a kiss on his lips, and then said with a smile, "how good is my dance?"


    "Good looking." Lin Badao said with a smile, "the first time I know that dancing on the dancing machine is so beautiful. It is estimated that this is how you can be so charming and beautiful."


    Liu Meiqi giggled and said, "well, I''ll tell Wei Qimian when I go to school tomorrow. I''ll say it''s her fiance who told me that I''m beautiful and exciting. I''m not so beautiful in another person."


    Lin bad a hold Liu Meiqi in his arms and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, learn to use bad, right?"


    Liu Meiqi''s body wriggled twice in Lin''s bad arms, and Jiao said with a smile, "I think you are going to do harm to me."


    It turns out that Liu Meiqi felt that Lin Bao''s position was on his body. Lin Bao laughed awkwardly, released Liu Meiqi, and said, "you are so beautiful, your body is still so soft. I can''t stand it if you lean on my arms."


    Liu Meiqi white Lin bad one eye, way: "you said, as if I look good-looking, so I blame it."


    "I don''t dare. It''s true to be good-looking, but I dare not to blame you."


    Liu Meiqi took Lin''s bad hand and said, "let''s go and play with me."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Two people in the video game city played more than an hour, and then went shopping for more than an hour, and then found a restaurant to sit down, ready to eat lunch.


    While waiting for a meal, Liu Meiqi held her chin and looked at Lin Po and said, "how can you be so free now? You still have time to ask me out to play."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve just been idle. In fact, I can''t talk about being idle. It''s just that I miss you so much."


    "Oh, I almost believe it." Liu Meiqi''s teeth gently bit her lips. Her eyes seemed to be discharging. She asked, "where do you miss me?"


    After saying that, Liu Meiqi''s eyes aim at Lin bad''s body.


    This goblin!


    "I miss you from the body to the heart," he said with a smile


    At this time, the waiters began to come to serve the dishes. The two stopped flirting for a while. After the waiter left, Liu Meiqi blinked her eyes and said, "just wait a moment. Let''s open a room and I''ll see how your body thinks of me."


    Lin bad listened to the itch in his heart, and then looked at Liu Meiqi''s enchanting and provocative appearance. He felt that the whole person was warm, and then he agreed with a smile.


    After lunch, the two people can''t wait to find a hotel nearby to check in. At noon, they start to publicize and indulge in sex.


    After tossing about for an afternoon, at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the two men took a shower, and then lay in the bed. Lin bad held Liu Meiqi in his arms and said, "now the underground world of Jilin Province is also mine."


    "Really?" Liu Meiqi showed her shock. If she was normal, she would never believe it. But this is from Lin bad''s mouth. She knows that Lin bad is a high-profile person, but in fact, she never brags about serious things. Before, Lin bad was the master of the underground world of Tongcheng and Qishi, and later became the master of the underground world of Hei province. Now, she is the master of the underground world of Hei province With the power of two provinces?


    Liu Meiqi suddenly entangled Lin bad, who was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the reaction after you''ve heard it? "


    When Lin bad asked, he touched Liu Meiqi''s slender legs.


    "You''re getting worse and worse. I''m going to keep you from running away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Liu Meiqi is such a person, she likes Lin bad, Lin bad outside mixed black, she is also very worried, but she will not stop, she will not even persuade, in her eyes, no matter what Lin bad does is right or wrong, as long as she supports it, if Lin bad, she will be happy with her, if not, she will cry with Liu Meiqi Love dare to hate women, everything is so simple.


    Lin Po likes Wei Qimian, who is considerate in everything for himself, and Liu Meiqi, a girl who can only cry and laugh with her heart and soul.


    Liu Meiqi suddenly said: "by the way, super sister is coming back."


    "Super sister?"


    "Miss Gao, she contacted me a few days ago and said that she would come back soon and contact me to get together." Liu Meiqi sighed and said, "Miss Gao was very kind to me at the beginning. At that time, she always prevented me from joining the gang and let me study hard in school. She told me that although she lost to you, it was also a good thing for me. She didn''t expect that you would regulate Yulan college so that we could finally study steadily. She said that I was the best It''s better to study hard. Don''t learn to mix with the society. "


    Lin bad was also deeply impressed by Gao Mengchao. At the beginning, Zhou Yuhu was the biggest enemy Lin met in Yulan University. However, Gao Mengchao was the most recognized enemy in Lin bad''s heart. She was calm, good at uniting people around her, and she was decisive. Although she was a girl, she was better than what she had ever seen Those men were even more terrible, but Zhou Yuhu had unified most of the forces of Yulan college at that time. It was much more difficult for Gao Mengchao to take those girls to deal with Zhou Yuhu.


    Lin bad asked curiously, "where did Gao Mengchao go this year?"


    "I heard I went to school in the south."


    "Or school? But yes, she was still in school at that time. Now she should be a junior or senior? "


    "Well." Liu Meiqi said, "it seems that Miss Gao should practice now, so she is not busy. She will come to see me and inquire about you with me. She said that she would like me to ask you out when she has time."


    Lin bad blinked his eyes and said with a bad smile: "your elder sister wants to see me. It won''t be conquered by my charm. Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Cut, don''t take my elder sister for me!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what do you think you are? When I''m fascinated by my charm like you


    Liu Meiqi giggled: "you are really getting thicker and thicker, but my elder sister looks no worse than me and Wei Qimian."


    "What''s the use of that? You''re my favorite." Lin bad held Liu Meiqi in his arms and sighed, "but I really appreciate her. If it wasn''t for her, you might have been involved in the fight in the underground world of Chengbei district. At the beginning, several big forces in Chengbei District knew the relationship between you and me, and they wanted to use you. I didn''t expect Miss Gao to be so righteous, and Luocha gang was stopped by her."


    Liu Meiqi said: "bad brother, before you and Miss Gao have been enemies, now she also left Tongcheng, even not in the north, you two can finally become friends, do not need to put me in the middle of it."


    "Yes." Lin bad in Liu Meiqi''s face kiss, "wronged you."


    "I''m not aggrieved, but I''m really happy now." Liu Meiqi smiles happily.


    Lin bad and Liu Meiqi were bored for an afternoon. After dinner, Lin Bao sent Liu Meiqi home and drove back to his home. Lin Po also has his own villa in Tongcheng, so he doesn''t go to live in Wei''s house every day. Sometimes it''s not very convenient. Moreover, after becoming the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces, he has a deep sense For example, I am the leader of the Dragon Gang, but the level of the three deputy leaders is all above himself.


    Even if you are the leader of a gang, you may not have to be the best at fighting. You can also have the strongest red stick under your hand. However, if you are not powerful, you will lack some deterrent power after all.


    In the next few days, Lin Po and Wei Qimian made an appointment. The other time was to practice martial arts diligently every day. In the evening, Li lin''er would live here. The only thing about the Dragon gang that had something to do with Lin bad was that Zhao Hu would call Lin bad every day to report the specific progress of Jilin Province.


    According to Zhao Hu''s strength, under the condition of single to single, he can sweep the whole Jilin Province. In addition, the crazy tiger teams under his hand are all elite, and there are also fierce generals such as wood. Therefore, the progress is very fast. It only takes a few days to sweep the whole Jilin Province. This is not beyond Lin bad''s expectation. If Zhao Hu does not have this ability, Lin bad will let the blood dragon Stay to help Zhao Hu, the next challenge is to stabilize the situation of Jilin Province.


    In terms of martial arts, Lin Po''s biggest progress in the past few days is that he has gradually become proficient in the fourth and fifth movements of the 18th dragon slaughtering movement. He has learned these two moves before, but he is not so familiar with them, so he almost never uses them in the fight. Now he believes that if he takes part in the elite competition again, he will definitely improve his strength by 20% However, it''s hard to say whether it can be done without taboo.A few days later, Lin bad was practicing his fifth form in the villa yard. Liu Meiqi called and said happily: "bad brother, I met with Miss Gao today and had lunch together."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, that''s good. You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. They were good sisters who had a good relationship before. There must be a lot of words to say when we meet."


    "Yes." Liu Meiqi sighed, "although we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, we seem to be together all the time after meeting. There is no strangeness at all, but I feel that she has changed a little."


    "How did it change?" Asked Lin bad.


    "Well In terms of temperament. " Liu Meiqi said, "at the beginning, although her body is also with a very fierce breath, but after all, she was still a student, so the feeling was not so strong, but now I always feel like I saw you in her body."


    "Oh." "It seems that she has experienced a lot in the past year."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "anyway, regardless of those, I feel that she should have a good life now. I have an appointment with her. We have dinner together tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    Lin bad smile said: "my home fairy Qi appointment, even if I have no time also want to have ah."


    Liu Meiqi giggled and said, "as far as you can say, I think you also want to see Miss Gao. At the beginning, I remember when you saw Miss Gao, your eyes were also shining."


    "Do you have any?" Lin Po was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help but admit that when he saw Miss Gao for the first time, she was really astonished. Although she was also a heroine in the underground world, she had a different temperament from Feng Baihui. They were both beautiful, but Feng Baihui was emotional and had a hot temper Rational, calm, decisive, and indifferent.


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "it''s no use if you don''t admit it. I can remember clearly that you, the big sex wolf, almost flirt with beautiful women."


    "It''s just subconscious, but I''m not interested in her." Lin bad coughed, changed the subject and asked, "did she come by herself this time?"


    "Well I don''t think so. I think there will always be several people behind me, but I didn''t ask


    "Oh." Lin bad''s heart probably had a guess. After Gao Mengchao left Tongcheng, he still went to the south. He must have been living in the underground world, but he didn''t know how far he got.


    In addition, Lin Po had been speculating that there should be someone behind Gao Mengchao, and the tip of the iceberg had been exposed before, so Zhou Minghu''s fear of Gao Mengchao was not groundless.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly has some expectations for meeting Gao Mengchao tomorrow.


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "Lin bad, tomorrow we can have a good chat with Miss Gao. She and I are good sisters. I want you to have a good contact."


    "What are you going to share with her?" "I''m not interested," he said


    "Bah, don''t be narcissistic any more. You''ll know that if you want something nice, it''s like you''re rare."


    "I didn''t want her to miss me. By the way, Maggie, the discipline of the school is normal now. How are your grades?"


    "Guess." Liu Meiqi asked a little ostentatiously, "guess first, and then I''ll tell you."


    "Oh, everyone else can study hard, and then your grades start to end?"


    "You''re the tail of the crane." Liu Meiqi angry way, "the last final exam, I took the class inside the top five ah."


    Lin bad heart also some gratification, Liu Meiqi was originally a very smart girl, just because she didn''t want to study in school, just wanted to mix the society, and there was no learning atmosphere in the class, so Liu Meiqi''s academic performance was not good before, but now it''s a great progress, showing her talent, which is what Lin bad wants to see Lin po said with a smile from the bottom of his heart: "good, keep going."


    "Mm-hmm, isn''t it?"


    "Pretty good." Lin bad smile way, "but I guess and mianmianmian compared to a little bit."


    "Who can compare with her..." Liu Meiqi mentioned this is a little guilty. Wei Qimian belongs to the top of the academic year group. She often takes the first place in the class. Naturally, her academic performance is better than that of Liu Meiqi. Liu Meiqi is unconvinced and says, "but I will surpass her sooner or later."


    Listening to Liu Meiqi''s words, I feel that the two girls are not so special to deal with. Lin can''t help laughing. Are these two people born enemies.


    Don''t forget to have dinner tomorrow night


    "Good."


    Two people hang up the phone, Lin bad smiles and mumbles to himself: "Gao Mengchao, long time no see..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The next day, Lin Po answered Liu Meiqi''s phone call and came to the restaurant as scheduled. It was a Chinese restaurant, but it was of good quality. It belonged to private dishes and the price was relatively expensive.


    Lin bad went into the dining room and talked about the private room. Then he saw some men with cold faces standing in the corridor, just at the door of the private room.


    The breath of these men is not weak. At least they have reached the level of Mingjin. People who can make them act as guards are afraid that ordinary people don''t have this ability. Lin bad''s heart can''t help but wonder what kind of identity Gao Mengchao is.


    Lin bad opened the door and saw Liu Meiqi and Gao Mengchao talking and laughing inside. Lin bad went in and closed the door and said with a smile, "Miss Gao, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Gao Mengchao looked at Lin Po with complicated eyes and sighed, "I think I was very optimistic about you at the beginning, but you are still beyond my expectation. I thought that Tongcheng would be yours sooner or later, but it will take a few years. I didn''t expect that now it is not only a Tongcheng, but the three northern provinces are all your forces. Now you are a real big man."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "Miss Gao is really flattering me. I can''t talk about a big man. I''m just lucky."


    Gao Mengchao said: "dominate Yulan University, occupy leibang, unify the Northern District of the city, destroy the Marquis'' family, merge Qi City, replace the general to control the Hei Province, and then annexe Jilin Province, merge Liao Province, and dominate the three northern provinces."


    Looking at Lin Po, Gao Mengchao said seriously: "this step is coming up step by step. If you just take the right step, it''s still luck. If you can walk out of the two steps, it''s already Xiaoxiong. You''ve taken so many steps in a year. I don''t know how to describe it. How can it be described as a lucky one?"


    "Miss Gao knows me very well," he said with a smile


    Lin bad sat down beside Liu Meiqi and said with a smile, "what is Miss Gao doing recently?"


    "College internship." Gao Mengchao said calmly, "but as you know, the internship is not of any significance to me, so I went to Tongcheng to see my former good sisters. Maggie''s academic performance is getting better and better now. I''m really happy for her."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "did you not expect that I would become a good student?"


    "You can think of it." When talking about Liu Meiqi, Gao Mengchao''s eyes were very gentle. "I knew you were very smart before, and you were also gifted in learning, but you didn''t use it all the time. Now the talent is finally shown. It''s not uncommon. In fact, thanks to Lin Bao. If Zhou Minghu had dominated Yulan college at the beginning, Yulan college would still be as chaotic as before. Even if I were to dominate Yulan college, it would not be much worse. "


    Liu Meiqi listened to the praise of her man, a face of sweet happiness.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m going out to have a dinner today. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t always talk about things on the road, although I''d like to listen to..." Liu Meiqi giggled, "it''s said that there is a very popular animation film released recently. It''s about Nezha. It''s very well-known. Shall we go to see it together in a moment?"


    Lin Po did not hesitate to nod. Anyway, he did not suffer any loss when he accompanied the two beauties. What''s more, Lin Po always felt that he paid little to Liu Meiqi. Therefore, Lin Po seldom refused Liu Meiqi''s requests.


    Gao Mengchao hesitated a little, accompanied Liu Meiqi to watch a movie. Of course, she didn''t mind. However, with a man, her interest was not very big. But after thinking about it, she finally agreed: "let''s go to see it together."


    Liu Meiqi said with a happy smile, "it''s really good. You can eat first. I''ll have a look at the tickets first."


    Liu Meiqi began to watch the movie tickets to see which one was there. Liu Meiqi didn''t speak, and Lin bad and Gao Mengchao were not good either. They always sat and ate and had to talk about something. However, with regard to the campus, they were not willing to talk about that kind of topic, so the topic still had to go back to the underground world.


    Gao Mengchao asked, "now that you are the boss, what''s your feeling? Do you have no time to accompany me?"


    "All right." Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve almost handed over all the specific affairs. There are not many things that need me at ordinary times."


    "For the first time, I have seen such a muddle along boss like you for the first time, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to be your younger brother. However, other diligent leaders can''t even reach the level of half of your progress. Should a real boss be like you?"


    Gao Mengchao looks at Lin Po curiously. Obviously, he is really curious about this problem. Other leaders may be working hard every day. In Gao Mengchao''s eyes, Lin Bao belongs to the type of daily teasing girls. As a result, it took him more than a year to change from an ordinary student to the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. This terrible range is even changed to Nansheng Beisheng can''t compare with it.Lin Po touched his nose, which was a bit difficult to answer. According to Lin bad''s estimation, if ordinary people were like themselves, they would have no Brotherhood to follow others. The boss of a city may not be able to sit still, let alone be the boss of the three northern provinces.


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "forget it. In short, I know you are not relying on luck. You have your own skills. What I don''t understand can only prove that I don''t understand. Lin bad, have you ever thought about it? Although you declare war on Nansheng this time, you will not be able to avoid the fate of being swallowed up by the northern sect. Even you will lack an ally who works with both inside and outside. If you find Nansheng to echo inside and outside, I believe Nansheng will be very looking forward to it. When they restrain each other, it will not be easy for Wang Tianzong to deal with you. "


    "You are very clear about the situation in the north and the south," he said with a smile


    "Nanzong and Beisheng should be very clear as long as they are in the underground world now." Gao Mengchao seriously said, "at least I haven''t separated from the underground world, the news will not be so closed."


    "But I''m afraid that ordinary people in the underground world are not concerned about such a big pattern. For example, at the beginning of yuluosha, what she thought was how to compete with Raytheon for territory. These big patterns had nothing to do with her. She didn''t even pay attention to them." Lin bad laughed and said, "there are some things you don''t want to say, and I won''t ask."


    Gao Mengchao pondered for a moment and said, "my brother is Zhang Sheng''s side."


    "I see." Lin Hao nodded.


    Gao Mengchao was surprised and said, "aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in Yulan University, I can see that your identity is extraordinary. Zhou Minghu is very afraid of you. Obviously, he is not only afraid of you, but also the power behind you. So what''s so strange about such a big force behind you. It''s just that I didn''t think the people behind you were in the south. "


    Gao Mengchao said: "my brother once sent someone to Yulan college to look for me. Zhou Minghu saw it. He overheard our conversation and vaguely knew the tip of the iceberg. He should have guessed that I was not something she could provoke, but he did not know my real identity."


    "Oh, oh." "Why did you come to Yulan university? Shouldn''t you go to school in the south? "


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "because I want to prove myself, I don''t want to live under my brother''s wings, but also because I want to stand out in the northern underground world."


    Lin Badao asked with a smile: "when the time comes, you should also be a spy, help your brother take down the underground world in the north, and then make great contributions in front of Zhang Sheng?"


    "No Gao Mengchao''s eyes showed a deep-seated killing opportunity, "I want to be outstanding in the northern underground world, and then I can follow Wang Tianzong to fight Zhang Sheng and kill him as a southern saint!"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "you are unexpected. Your brother is Zhang Sheng''s subordinate, but you want to kill Zhang Sheng?"


    "Yes, I want to kill Zhang Sheng." Gao Mengchao clenched his fist. It was the first time for Lin bad to see Gao Mengchao show such deep-seated killing and hatred. Even Lin Bao felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Lin bad asked curiously, "why? Your brother is under his command. Isn''t he good to your brother? Why else do you want his life? "


    "He doesn''t dare to be unkind to my brother." Gao Mengchao didn''t say much. He only said this sentence. However, just such a sentence was enough to let Lin bad know that Gao Mengchao''s brother must be a very great man. After Lin bad decided to go back, he would let people investigate him well. It was actually that even Zhang Sheng did not dare to treat him badly. That figure should be very famous.


    Gao Mengchao did not seem to want to continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he said coldly: "but now I have changed my mind. I''m afraid it is very difficult for me to exterminate Zhang Sheng in the north through external forces. At least, Wang Tianzong does not have such strength. Although Wang Tianzong is known as beizong, he is also a dragon and Phoenix among awe inspiring people, but it is very difficult for him to kill Zhang Sheng So I want to disintegrate from the inside. Step by step, I will improve myself step by step, and gradually become a force that can not be ignored in the southern underground world, become the people around Zhang Sheng, and then kill him. "


    Lin bad was more and more curious, but he felt that since the other party didn''t mean to say something, he opened his mouth and didn''t ask again.


    However, Gao Mengchao said directly, "the people in the dark world killed my father!"


    When Gao Mengchao said this, Lin gangcai suddenly realized that it was right. It was said that Zhang Sheng was the person in the dark world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    After listening to Gao Mengchao''s words, Lin bad was also surprised. Although he had guessed before, he felt that he was not. After all, Gao Mengchao''s brother was working for Zhang Sheng.


    But now it sounds unexpected and normal. Lin po said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gao Mengchao returned to calm, which shows that the woman''s mind has reached a stage that is more tenacious than normal people.


    Liu Meiqi ordered the movie tickets, looked up at Gao Mengchao, and said in surprise, "what Zhang Sheng is the person in the dark world? Why does your brother have to work for Zhang Sheng


    Lin said: "I guess it may be the same purpose, but also to find a chance to revenge for the family, right? But Miss Gao, now that you have told me all this, aren''t you afraid I''ll leak it out? If it leaks out of my mouth, isn''t your brother in danger... "


    "There will be no danger, because Zhang Sheng knows." Gao Mengchao''s tone is calm.


    "Does Zhang Sheng know?" Lin bad was surprised again. The underground world in the south is more complicated than that in the north. It''s just too chaotic. Even Lin Po feels incredible. Gao Mengchao''s brother, who has a deep blood feud, goes to work for his enemy. The enemy also knows that Gao Mengchao''s brother is looking for a chance to kill him. Both sides may know it well. This is absolutely impossible to be chaotic.


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile: "how confident should this Zhang Sheng be? He knows clearly that your brother wants to kill him, but he still lets your brother stay with him to do things, instead of cutting off the roots and trying to kill him first?"


    "It''s also the horror of Zhang Sheng. You haven''t seen him, so you can''t know how confident he is. I know that Wang Tianzong is very powerful. I know that Wang Tianzong is the master of the underground world in the north. At present, there may not be a few sites left in the northern underground world that he has not annexed. But Zhang Sheng is more terrible than Wang Tianzong. "


    A person can make people who hate themselves make such a high evaluation, which shows that this person is really very unusual. What''s more, Lin bad has always known that Gao Mengchao is definitely not a woman who will deliberately elevate others. Gao Mengchao has a calmer mind and a more calm style than the ordinary people he has met.


    Lin bad took a deep breath and said, "I am really more and more curious about what kind of person Zhang Sheng is."


    "You''d better not be curious. You''re not his opponent yet." Gao Mengchao said, "I know you have won the first place in the initial competition of the elite competition, but you are not enough. You are still much worse."


    "Can you see that?" asked Lin bad


    "My brother said it." Gao Mengchao said, "my brother is very concerned about you and talked about you with me. Although our brother and sister seldom talk now, they don''t even say a word."


    Liu Meiqi said in a hurry: "so bad brother, you''d better not provoke him."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry. There''s no hatred between me and him. What''s more, I''m the leader of a gang now, and I won''t go to another master of the underground world to PK when I''m free. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Liu Meiqi thought about it for a long time. When fighting, she could send her younger brother at any time. She was relieved. She didn''t know that Lin bad really wanted to find Zhang Sheng in his heart. Now Lin bad is eager to improve his martial arts level. If he can meet more opponents, he will go to fight with him After that, the breakthrough must be faster, and the work will be twice as much as half the effort.


    Although Lin bad and Gao Mengchao are not good friends, they are at least old acquaintances, and there is no big enmity between them. In addition, Liu Meiqi is the lubricant, so the meal is very relaxed.


    After lunch, Lin bad and Gao Mengchao went to the cinema with Lin bad. All of Gao Mengchao''s men followed him by car. Lin bad understood why Gao Mengchao had such elite subordinates. Regardless of how Gao Mengchao himself is now, Zhang Shengdu dare not look down on Gao Mengchao''s brother. It can be seen that Gao Mengchao''s brother is in Zhang Sheng''s It is natural to send some experts to protect his sister.


    In the evening, Liu Meiqi will be sent home first. Gao Meng supernatural is accompanied by her subordinates and leaves. Lin bad returns to the villa by himself. Then he calls Park Chengji and asks Park Chengji to give him some information about Zhang Sheng''s surname Gao duo.


    The intelligence system of the Dragon Gang needs to continue to improve, but the big people around Nanzong and Beisheng are clear about many well-informed underworld figures, let alone such a big gang.


    Sure enough, park Chengji called soon after.


    Lin bad picked up the phone and heard Park Chengji say over there: "Hey, bad brother, there are several people surnamed Gao around Zhang Sheng, but there is only one surname Gao that is really worthy of attention."


    "Oh, which one?"


    "It''s called Gozo."


    "Gozo? What kind of man is he


    Park Chengji said: "he is Zhang Sheng''s twin red stick. In other words, he is the most powerful person around Zhang Sheng. However, this person is very low-key. There are not many people who have seen him. Most of the people who have seen him have died.""What else?" he asked? Can you find out what is the relationship between him and Gao Mengchao? "


    "He has a sister, and the name of his sister is not known from the outside world. The only thing we know is that there are only two brothers and sisters in their family, and their parents are dead."


    "Then there will be no mistake." Lin bad breathed out his breath and asked, "what kind of character is this Gao Zuo? Is he very powerful in the south? "


    Park Chengji said: "Gao Zuo has a nickname called homicide Zuo. His deterrent power in the southern underground world is second only to Zhang Sheng. There is a saying in the south that there is no one in the world who can''t kill. It seems that he is a natural killing machine, and no one has ever dared to show any disrespect to him, even to speak ill of him behind his back."


    "So exaggerated?" Lin asked with a smile


    "No exaggeration." Park Chengji said, "there is a truth, Zhang Sheng hand in addition to Gao Zuo this twin red stick, there are eight red sticks under his hand, but now there are still seven left, that red stick is dead in Gao Zuo''s hand."


    Lin bad was a little surprised and asked, "he even killed his own people? What''s that for, because the red stick defected? "


    "No, it''s because the man said bad things about Gao Zuo in private, and Gao Zuo knew it. The red stick is a master of strength, and the strength is unknown. Once, the opponent said that Gao Zuo was a tool for Zhang Sheng. He could not compare with these red sticks. He also make complaints about Gao Zuo''s character.


    "And then?" he asked


    "There are so many people, you pass it on to me and I pass it on to you. At last, I don''t know how it got to Gao Zuo''s hand. Gao Zuo said that he would kill the red stick."


    "Zhang Sheng came forward at that time. It was not many days before the high-level meeting of the gang. It was said that Zhang Sheng wanted to mediate the relationship between the two people. After all, it was the red stick under Zhang Sheng''s hand, which was too stiff and not very good. At that time, Zhang Sheng didn''t expect Gao Zuo to really kill him."


    "Later, Gao Zuo broke into the residence of the red stick alone. The red stick lived in a villa. There were dozens of younger brothers in the villa, and more than ten of them had guns. Gao Zuo broke into the house by himself, and dozens of people who wanted to stop him were killed by him, and the rest of them were far away I don''t dare to go there. I''ve escaped


    "The red stick was supposed to run away, but he was chased by Gao Zuo, and his head was cut off with a sword, and then his head was hung on the beam. From then on, everyone knew that Gao Zuo should not be insulted, and no one dared to say anything bad about him."


    "That event shocked the whole southern underground world, and Zhang Sheng was shocked. Who could have thought that Gao Zuo killed him just because the other side said two bad things about him, and nobody said it behind his back. Isn''t that kind of thing too normal? Zhang Sheng and others must think that Gao Zuo is a little small matter, but Zhang Sheng didn''t give Gao Zuo After all, the dead are not useful to the living. "


    Lin Po was also a little shocked and said, "this Gao Zuo''s temper is big enough."


    "Since then, no one in the whole underground world dares to say any bad things about Gao Zuo. Many people say that no one speaks behind his back. However, the whole road will admit that Gao Zuo is really nobody behind his back. No matter how close his brothers are, they dare not speak ill of Gao Zuo. After all, there is only one life and no one dares to take such a big risk."


    "What kind of strength is Gao Zuo?" Lin asked


    Park Chengji said: "it''s hard to hear Gao Zuo''s strength, but I''ve inquired about the strength of the red stick that he killed. The strength of the red stick is in the middle of its transformation. I heard that he didn''t even support three moves in Gao Zuo''s hands."


    Lin bad said, "that must be the peak of Huajin. Otherwise, even the top people in the middle of Huajin''s life will not be easy to kill one of the same level with three moves."


    Park Chengji said: "I don''t know. I don''t know much about martial arts. That''s what I have learned. However, it is strange that although Gao Zuo''s strength is so strong, his territory is not big. His territory is only a long street. Although the street is quite long, the longest street is just a street. Compared with the treatment of the seven red sticks, it is far from satisfactory. "


    Even if Zhang Haisheng had a right to face with his own blood, he would not have a bad breath


    "Blood feud?"


    Lin bad told Park Chengji about Gao Zuo and Gao Mengchao. Park Chengji was surprised and said, "that''s no wonder. Maybe Gao Zuo killed the red stick on purpose."


    Lin Badao said, "but under such circumstances, Zhang Sheng is still using him. We can see how powerful Gao Zuo is."


    Lin bad''s heart has become more and more curious about this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    After investigating Gao Mengchao''s background, Lin bad learned about Gao Mengchao''s identity. At the same time, he also learned that Gao Mengchao had such a cruel elder brother. It can be imagined that Zhou Minghu didn''t attack Gao Mengchao at the beginning. If he did something about Gao Mengchao, it was estimated that Zhou Minghu''s family would be destroyed by Gao Zuo.


    However, Lin Po had a feeling that Gao Mengchao must have something to say to himself this time. He definitely didn''t simply come back to visit some old friends.


    Lin bad hung up the phone and waited quietly while reading a book in the room. After about half an hour, his cell phone rang, and he was the door guard of his family. The guard said, "bad brother, there''s a car outside. It''s your friend, called Miss Gao."


    "Let her in." Hearing Gao Mengchao come, Lin bad''s heart is relieved. If she doesn''t come, Lin bad will have to guess what she''s doing back to Tongcheng.


    Lin bad walked out of the room. When Lin bad came to the room, Gao Mengchao also entered the room.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how could miss gao come to me so late?"


    Gao Mengchao looked at Lin Badao and said in a calm tone: "I''m coming here this time. Does the bad brother feel very surprised?"


    "No surprise." Lin bad is also a bachelor, very free and easy to admit, "if you don''t come, I will feel very surprised."


    Gao Mengchao and Lin bad sat down opposite each other on the sofa. Gao Mengchao asked, "have you finished investigating my brother''s identity?"


    "Well." "Gozo, the twin red stick of the southern world, is strictly superior to me. Although I am the leader of a group, there are several leaders like me in the underground world in the north," Lin said


    "Don''t be too modest. How can other people be like you? Although other masters of the underground world control a lot of territory, they must obey Wang Tianzong''s orders. You and Wang Tianzong are cooperative rather than affiliated."


    Lin bad said, "let''s just say it. What do you want me to do?"


    Gao Mengchao looked at Lin bad and said, "cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Well, cooperation." Gao Mengchao said, "I said that Zhang Sheng is my father''s enemy, so I want to cooperate with you to deal with Zhang Sheng in the future."


    Lin Po laughed bitterly and thought it was ridiculous. He said: "Miss Gao, you don''t seem to be such a naive person. I''m just the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces. It''s far from the underground world in the south of you. Moreover, Zhang Sheng and I are not of the same level. What''s more, in the face of Wang Tianzong''s expansion, can I finally protect myself Not necessarily. Even if you are looking for partners, you should go to Wang Tianzong. "


    "As I said, Wang Tianzong can''t be Zhang Sheng''s opponent." Looking at Lin Po, Gao Mengchao said, "I know that in the underground world of the present age, the southern sage and the northern sect are the current pattern, but sooner or later the northern sect will be defeated by the Nansheng sect. You should believe this."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "what you said is interesting. No matter whether I believe it or not, I can''t even fight beizong now. Maybe it will be swallowed up by beizong one day. How can I beat Nansheng who can''t even fight beizong?"


    "It took you more than a year to change from an ordinary student to the king of the underground world in the three northern provinces!" Gao Mengchao said this seriously.


    "So, you regard me as a potential stock, and get on well with me first?"


    "I regard you as a real-time stock." Gao Mengchao said seriously, "when you were in Yulan college, I took you as a strength stock, but I didn''t think that the strength of your strength stock was beyond my imagination."


    "Your family is in the south, and your brother is in the south, why do you want to come to the north?" Lin asked


    "Hone yourself." Gao Mengchao said, "if I want revenge, I must constantly hone myself and make myself strong. If I am not strong enough, how can I revenge my dead family members? So at that time, I really regarded you as an opponent. Zhou Minghu was just because the school was more advanced than me. I didn''t convince him, but I really convinced you. So I have been observing you all the time. Even after I went to the south, I left someone to report all your information to me at any time. "


    "You pay more attention to me than Liu Meiqi. It sounds like you have fallen in love with me," Lin said


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "in my heart, only revenge, no love, if you can help me revenge, I even accompany you nothing. But I can''t fall in love with a man my sister loves. "


    Lin bad patted his chest, and his face was relieved. He said, "that''s good. That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Gao Mengchao is really speechless. Although what she just said is true to her heart, she thinks that she is good-looking enough. Lin bad''s performance is just like that she is ugly, which is really hurting people''s self-esteem.Lin bad said, "let''s talk about business. If you come here, you are willing to become an ally with me. You think I am a potential stock Or strength stocks, so you want to cooperate with me? "


    "Yes."


    "But what can I do now?" At present, I can''t do anything to protect myself, so I''m not serious about anything


    Looking at Lin Po, Gao Mengchao asked, "since it is a difficult problem for you to protect yourself now, Zong Shao will be against you one day. Have you ever thought about who can check and balance Zong Shao for you in this world?"


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly raised vigilance, with a look of guard in his eyes, he looked at Gao Mengchao and asked, "are you talking about Zhang Sheng?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Sheng." Gao Mengchao said, "there are no eternal friends or enemies in the underground world. There are only eternal interests. If Zong Shao attacks you, why don''t you unite with Zhang Sheng? As long as Zhang shengken holds Zong Shao in check, it will not be so easy for Zong Shao to deal with you. Moreover, if you two work together inside and outside, Zong Shao will certainly have a headache


    "Why would you advise me to do so?" Lin bad asked, "you don''t hate Zhang Sheng, isn''t he your father''s enemy behind him?"


    "It''s a big chess game. Zhang Sheng is not an ordinary chess piece. Zhang Sheng is not even a chariot. He is an old general, or he is a master." Gao Mengchao said, "I can only find a good chess piece."


    "So I''m the better chess piece to use?" Lin asked


    "No, you''re a bigot." Gao Mengchao made a very high evaluation of forest damage.


    Lin Badao was a little stunned and asked, "am I a holdout?"


    "Yes." Gao Mengchao said, "the real executioner is not necessarily the most powerful person on the surface, but the one with the most wisdom. You can walk up step by step, only in more than a year, you are the one worthy of becoming a bailiff."


    "So you''re going to invest for a long time?" he said


    "Yes, I want you to replace Wang Tianzong. You can first unite with Zhang Sheng, then replace Wang Tianzong, and finally eliminate Zhang Sheng step by step. This is also good for you. Then you will be the master of the underground world in China."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in it," said Lin


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes with a bit of distrust, Lin bad asked: "you don''t believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. In just a year or so, you changed from an ordinary student to the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. As a result, you told me that you are not interested in the underground world?"


    Lin Po gave a wry smile. It is true that sometimes speaking the truth is not easy to believe.


    Although it''s good for fenghei to protect himself in the underground world, it''s not a good way for fenghei to protect himself in the underground world.


    Lin bad asked, "then I''ll talk to Zhang Sheng. Can Zhang Shenghui trust me?"


    Gao Mengchao asked, "does Zhang Sheng trust my brother very much?"


    "How could that be possible?" It is really impossible to kill his father. Although it is said that it is not Zhang Sheng who killed Gao Mengchao''s father, Zhang Sheng is after all the spokesman of the dark world, so he can be regarded as their enemy. Some people even say that Zhang Sheng himself is the person trained by the dark world, so how can Zhang Sheng trust Gao Zuo.


    Gao Mengchao said: "he doesn''t trust my brother, but he still puts my brother in important position. If he doesn''t trust you, he may not be able to cooperate with you."


    Lin bad understood and said with a smile: "you are right. To tell the truth, according to your IQ, if you had entered Yulan college earlier, Zhou Minghu might not have been able to fight you."


    Gao Mengchao said calmly: "if it wasn''t for your existence, I might not have lost to Zhou Minghu, but your existence broke my illusion. When you just appeared, I originally intended to use you to deal with Zhou Minghu. In the end, I didn''t expect that your development far exceeded my expectation, and even reached the level I had to look up to ¡£¡±


    Lin Badao said: "you have made great progress in your strength. When you first met you, you were not even in the period of bright strength. This has just passed for nearly a year. You are already at the peak of bright strength and close to the period of dark strength."


    Although Gao Mengchao''s temperament is peaceful, when he heard Lin bad mention this, he couldn''t help but look at him and said, "you''ve already won the championship in the elite competition. Are you still here to mock me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    With a bitter smile, Lin Badao said, "I don''t sneer. Martial arts progress step by step, not to mention that you, a girl, even a man, need to practice martial arts day after day, and this must be accumulated over time. You can''t take me as a reference. According to your current strength, you can really improve fast enough."


    Gao Mengchao said: "you don''t know how I force myself to practice martial arts every day and night. I know that the underground world needs strength. Even if I have intelligence quotient, if I am an ordinary weak woman, just a little smarter, those people will not recognize me. If I want revenge, if I want to be outstanding, I must make continuous progress We must improve our own strength. "


    When Gao Mengchao talked about these things, his eyes were full of perseverance. From her eyes, Lin Po could see what an extraordinary woman she was and what high standards she used to demand herself.


    Gao Mengchao said: "I get up almost at three o''clock in the morning and start practicing martial arts. I go to breakfast at seven o''clock in the morning, and then go to school. When I have time, I will continue to train deeply. Do you think my progress is a gift?"


    "It''s talent." Lin Badao, "diligence is also a talent."


    Gao Mengchao said, "what about you?"


    "I..." Lin bad thought about it for a moment. He had undergone the abnormal training of a great master in the past year. Many times, he was still alive. However, he was not as hard-working as Gao Mengchao. He was better than Gao Mengchao because he had the best master since he was a child. This is where Gao Mengchao is inferior to himself.


    Gao Mengchao sighed and said, "in fact, more than a year ago, your strength may not be better than me now, right? However, it seems that your talent has been blessed by heaven. "


    Lin bad didn''t know what to say at this time. It seemed that no matter what he said, the other party would easily get angry, because if he was her, he would be angry. His talent was so good that he didn''t work hard every day. He still made progress faster than everyone else, and he couldn''t understand it. Moreover, he felt very angry when he listened!!


    Gao Mengchao said: "I don''t want to talk about this. Some people are natural favourites. For example, Zong Shao''s life experience, martial arts talent and brain are enough to make him destined to surpass most other people. For example, Zhang Sheng is also the same. For example, you don''t have that kind of life experience, but your martial arts talent, your talent in the underground world, you No matter what happens, it can be saved from danger, and no one else can compare with it. "


    Lin bad touched his nose and said, "to speak from the heart, you should not always think about these things. The more you think about them, the more unbalanced you will be. The more excellent I am, the more you will fall in love with me."


    Gao Mengchao coldly said: "I''m not Liu Meiqi''s kind of little girl. It''s not so easy for me to fall in love with a man. On the one hand, this man should be excellent enough, even better than me. On the other hand, this man should also have enough responsibilities!"


    Mention of responsibility, Lin bad is embarrassed to say what, at least now he is really unable to be responsible for Liu Meiqi.


    Gao Mengchao sighed: "I really hope that Liu Meiqi can replace Wei Qimian from her relatives. However, I know it is impossible. Liu Meiqi is an ordinary girl by comparison. Although she is beautiful, she can''t help you much, but Wei Qimian can really help you."


    "You''re wrong." Lin bad said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Lin po said seriously: "Hua shiting and I are also good friends. She is the daughter of the Secretary of Huashi municipal Party committee, but I never thought that she would replace mianmianmian. Can the Secretary of the municipal Party committee be better than uncle Wei Sihai?"


    Gao Mengchao frowned and said, "it''s hard to judge."


    "Let me put it this way. I never look for a woman''s family or life experience. I''m looking for someone I like, not someone who can help my career." Lin bad seriously said, "I like mianmianmian, so I will be with Mianmian, so she will become my fiancee. By contrast, Maggie is really good, but the development of Maggie and I is a little too late.


    "In other words, if you are in love with Maggie at the beginning..."


    "Yes, if I fall in love with Liu Meiqi first, I will definitely walk with her finally, because I can''t fail her. She is the woman I promised."


    "I see." Gao Mengchao said, "if it is true, I admit that you are really a good man, but it is not perfect, because you are too flowery."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I know that I am a very sentimental person. Sometimes I don''t know how to refuse in terms of feelings, but what I can do is to treat every woman I like as seriously as possible."


    Gao Mengchao said with a cold face: "I don''t like to hear you talk in front of me about the reasons why you are looking for your own flowers. Anyway, the relationship between us does not involve emotional matters. You and I are normal cooperative friends, which is very good. After I go back, you can take the initiative to contact Zhang Sheng and seek cooperation with him secretly. Naturally, my brother will help you to influence him, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Lin bad asked curiously, "so this time your brother let you?"


    "No Gao Mengchao said, "this is what I think. My brother will never let me do anything. He will never tell me what he wants to do. But I know that he also wants revenge, so he will help me."


    Lin bad looked at Gao Mengchao and asked, "have you ever thought about it? In fact, your brother doesn''t want to put you in danger."


    "That''s not only his family, but also my family. Why can he go to work with Zhang Sheng, and I can''t do what I want to do? Is it because I am a woman Looking at Lin Po, Gao Mengchao asked, "do you think women are not as good as your men?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Lin bad grinned bitterly and shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, the kitchen side brought fruit, Lin bad said with a smile: "eat some."


    "No Gao Mengchao said, "I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the rush?" Lin bad said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Stay and have dinner before you leave."


    Gao Mengchao hesitated for a moment, and Lin Badao said with a smile, "after all, you are from the south. I also want to learn about Zhang Sheng''s situation from you. I think it will be helpful for me in the future."


    When Gao Mengchao heard that, he did not hesitate. If it was helpful to Lin bad, it would be helpful to her. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope. At least Lin Po is one of Gao Mengchao''s important options.


    The two people chatted here for a while. Lin Bao felt that Gao Mengchao''s looks seemed to be a little tired, so he stopped chatting, so he turned on the TV and watched it.


    When it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, Lin bad smelled the smell of dishes floating out of the kitchen. The maid came out of the kitchen and said, "Mr. Lin, the food is ready."


    "Well." Looking at Gao Mengchao, Lin Badao said with a smile, "go and eat something. I ate a big barrel of popcorn in the cinema today, so I''m not very hungry. I''ll start eating so late. I''ll go back after I''m full. Otherwise, it''s easy to wake up hungry in the middle of the night."


    Gao Mengchao stood up and said, "I won''t, I can''t eat too much at night, and I have to lose weight."


    "Wow, your figure still needs to lose weight. Is it too exaggerated?" Lin bad''s eyes twinkle up and down looking at Gao Mengchao.


    Gao Mengchao is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of short hip length jeans. His beautiful legs make Lin bad feel as if all the legs are visible from the bottom of his navel. The white legs make people feel dazzling. Most men have no resistance to beautiful legs.


    Lin still remembers that in the past, he often saw Gao Mengchao wearing leather clothes and trousers, and his body looked very hot. Today, although he didn''t look so hot in his leather clothes, the beautiful legs below made him feel how exciting her beautiful legs were for the first time.


    Gao Meng said coldly: "I really want to dig your eyes."


    Lin Badao takes back his eyes with a smile. However, it can be seen that Gao Mengchao is not angry at all. According to Gao Mengchao''s nature, it seems that it is really difficult to have anything to make her angry.


    Hatred is buried in Gao Mengchao''s heart, so that she temper her temperament far beyond the people of her age, whether boys or girls.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning. I just think it''s pure appreciation of beauty. But to tell you the truth, according to your figure, there''s no need to lose weight. You''re the devil''s body, OK?"


    Gao Mengchao said faintly: "the so-called devil''s body is not to burst breast abundant. Buttocks?"


    Gao Mengchao''s two aspects are pretty good among ordinary girls. They look plump and their hips are also warped. However, compared with the exaggerated figure, there is still a little distance between them.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I think your figure is the most perfect, much better than that exaggerated proportion."


    Gao Mengchao doubted: "really?"


    "Really." Lin said, "what''s more, you have to compare with Chinese women. Among Chinese women, your ratio is already perfect. Do you have to exaggerate like Kardashian in the United States? That''s really not very nice. "


    Gao Mengchao''s mouth showed a trace of smile and said in a soft voice, "have a meal."


    This little girl, it seems that she doesn''t care much about anything on the surface, but she still cares about her figure and appearance.


    Women are women!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    After making six dishes and one soup in the kitchen, Lin bad opened another bottle of red wine and said with a smile, "come and drink less. It''s strange that you have blushed before you start drinking. Ha ha ha."


    Lin bad is right. Gao Mengchao''s face is really a little red. It seems that this mature and steady woman has more charming.


    Gao Mengchao touched his face and said faintly, "my drinking capacity is general."


    "Usually drink less." Lin bad said with a smile, pouring wine for Gao Mengchao and filling his glass with wine.


    Lin bad raised his glass, two people touched the glass, Gao Mengchao took a sip, his pretty face was more red and more beautiful.


    If someone saw it at this time, it would be very incredible. Gao Mengchao has always been a heroine among women. No one has ever seen her blush. The most important thing is that she has never seen her blush even when she drinks.


    If Liu Meiqi was here, she would certainly say, "do you think Shanglin is bad?"?


    Lin Po thought that Gao Mengchao was very delicate, but he didn''t think about it too much. After a meal, Lin bad and Gao Mengchao went to the room. Lin bad said, "you sit down and wait. I think you''re a little drunk. Let the kitchen make you some wake-up wine soup."


    In fact, this meal did not drink too much, but Gao Mengchao was obviously not in a good state. Lin bad went to the kitchen and gave an order. When he came out, he found that Gao Mengchao was lying on the sofa and asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad was a little confused. I didn''t know what to do with this scene. Would he wake her up or let her live here?


    If you let her sleep here, will you feel like you want to take advantage of it?


    Lin bad was hesitating, but he vaguely heard Gao Mengchao begin to murmur in a low voice and talk about his dream. According to reason, Lin bad finally felt something was wrong. He immediately went over and put his hand on Gao Mengchao''s forehead.


    Damn it, it''s a fever!


    It seems that he thinks too much. Gao Mengchao is not drinking too much, but has a fever. No wonder he felt his face red before eating. At that time, he still thought a lot, and felt that Gao Mengchao was embarrassed.


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment. He went to the kitchen and brought some warm water and antipyretic medicine. He was about to wake up Gao Mengchao when he heard his dream talk louder: "revenge, I want revenge..."


    "Brother, I will become stronger, I want to prove that I can also revenge..."


    "Why can''t I get stronger? I can''t..."


    Lin bad sighed, and suddenly he felt a little sympathy in his heart. This woman, who was not supposed to sympathize with, could understand Gao Mengchao''s feelings, because he was also very concerned about his relatives, especially the pain of losing them. What''s more, Lin''s loss was not killed but disappeared.


    Lin bad''s heart was also a little uncomfortable for a moment. A feeling of sympathy for the same disease suddenly surged up in his heart, but soon it was pressed down again. He gently let Gao Mengchao lie down, and then he poured some warm water into Gao Mengchao''s heart and helped her take some medicine.


    Gao Mengchao opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be half opened. She could see that her state was not very good at this time. She struggled to sit up and said vaguely, "I''ll go back first."


    "You have a fever." Lin bad seriously said, "don''t make trouble tonight, and no one can take care of you after you go back. You live here tonight."


    "No way..."


    "If you are really worried, I''ll let Liu Meiqi take care of you," he asked


    "Don''t use her, don''t mess with her, it''s too late I''ll just squint for a while Gao Mengchao said, closing his eyes again.


    Lin bad smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, he picks up Gao Mengchao and goes upstairs.


    Lin bad holds Gao Mengchao upstairs. Gao Mengchao opens his eyes once during this period. He looks so tired that he doesn''t say anything. He closes his eyes again soon.


    Lin bad carried Gao Mengchao to a room, and then put her carefully on the bed, pillow under the neck, slippers to help her off, as for the clothes can not be taken off, people only wear a T-shirt and shorts, can''t a big man to help others take off all of it.


    Lin bad sat down beside him and looked at Gao Mengchao, who was in a coma. He said with emotion: "I think you are too tired. Woman, why should you let yourself live so tired? Maybe I''m a bit male chauvinist. But I really think women don''t have to work so hard for themselves. If you want to revenge together, why doesn''t your brother tell you everything in his heart Isn''t it just worrying about losing your life? "


    Although Lin bad and Gao Zuo didn''t know each other, he also guessed the attitude of Gao Zuo towards his sister. Any elder brother must hope that his sister could be safe, so he would not tell his sister everything. He would not let his sister take all the things. However, his sister was such a stubborn little girl It doesn''t work without telling.Gao Mengchao turned over and suddenly grabbed Lin bad''s hand. Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he saw Gao Mengchao drag his hand into his arms, holding his hand, and sleeping so sweetly.


    Lin Bao was a little speechless. He gently broke free, but he could not pull his hand out of his arms. He was not interested in sitting here and coaxing Gao Mengchao to sleep. He was not Gao Mengchao''s person. He took care of it a little. But he couldn''t pull out his hand. He didn''t want to wake people up and watched Lin Po was really embarrassed to destroy the atmosphere with such a sweet look on his face.


    Forget it, it''s normal for him to hide for more than ten hours without moving during his previous mission, so Lin Bao let Gao Mengchao hold his hand and quickly closed his eyes.


    At first, Lin Po was still awake, hoping that Gao Mengchao would wake up in a while, and then he could go back to his room to sleep. But after a long time, he could not wait for any movement. I don''t know how long he sat there, but Lin Po fell asleep like this.


    Until the next morning, Gao Mengchao felt that his head was a little sober, and he didn''t feel cold on his body. He opened his eyes vaguely, and then he was startled. Lin was sitting by his bed. What happened?


    Then Gao Mengchao saw that he held Lin bad''s hand in his arms and was shocked again. Then he thought about it carefully. He recalled that he wanted to go back to the hotel last night. It seemed that because of his fever, Lin Bao didn''t let him go back. So he carried himself into the room and held his hand?


    And he sat here all night?


    Thinking of Lin bad sitting here for one night, Gao Mengchao suddenly felt a little embarrassed and apologetic.


    But why do you feel so solid and warm when holding his hand?


    It seems that I have never had such close contact with a man since I was young, including my brother. No, I have been so intimate with my father when I was a child, and I have never had such close contact since my father died.


    Why do you feel so warm and moved.


    Lin Ba yawned, opened his eyes, and saw Gao Mengchao in a daze, so he said, "you can release my hand."


    Gao Mengchao quickly released Lin''s bad hand and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know you didn''t mean to." Lin bad shook his arm and said with a bitter smile, "but my whole arm is numb. I haven''t moved this night."


    Gao Mengchao wanted to laugh and feel ashamed. He sat up from his bed and said, "I can treat you to dinner, which is to make up for you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "good, then you remember to owe me a meal, not today. When I have a chance to go to the south, you can remember to invite me."


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "when you get to the south, of course I will do my best to be the host. I''d better stay here."


    "Do you feel better?" Lin asked. "You had a high fever last night."


    "I know, it feels better." Gao Mengchao said, "thank you for taking care of me last night and feeding me medicine."


    "It''s just a medicine. It''s just a little thing." "Do you really feel more comfortable now?" said Lin


    "Well, much more comfortable." Gao Mengchao said, "I seldom have a fever or a cold. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Lin bad sighed: "it is estimated that you are too tired. You are so beautiful, but you have heavy dark circles on your eyes. You should pay attention to rest."


    Gao Mengchao is silent, let her do anything easy to say, but let her go to rest, she is really some can not do ah.


    You know, she still feels that she doesn''t have enough time. She thinks she needs a lot of time to practice martial arts and cultivate her own lineage.


    Revenge, these two words have been deeply into Gao Mengchao''s heart, for Gao Mengchao, nothing is more important than revenge.


    Lin bad obviously saw what Gao Mengchao was thinking. He shook his head and said, "I know you want revenge, but do you know what? No matter what you want to do, the most important thing is to live. You can see that your dark circles are so heavy, and you are tired and sick. You are sub-health. You don''t have a good body, and you will collapse and need it Does Zhang Sheng deal with you? Don''t say it''s revenge. You can''t protect yourself. "


    Gao Mengchao bit his lip and finally nodded, saying, "OK, I know. Thank you."


    Gao Mengchao looked at Lin bad and said seriously: "except my father, no one has ever cared about me so seriously..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Lin bad heart way, you will not take me as your father.


    Gao Mengchao stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "You can go and wash first. There is still eye droppings on your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Gao Meng Chao, with a cold face, glared at Lin bad. It was too much to talk to a girl like that.


    Lin Po is a little confused. I kindly remind you what you are staring at me for.


    Seeing Gao Mengchao go to the bathroom, Lin bad said, "you wash first, and then have breakfast here before you go back."


    "No more."


    "Eat it." Lin bad said, "we are allies. It''s not good to refuse the good intentions of our allies."


    Hearing this, he felt that Lin Po was also a good man, especially the incident last night was a good impression on Gao Mengchao. After thinking about it, Gao Mengchao agreed and said, "that''s OK."


    "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant," he said with a smile


    Lin bad went out of the room first, walked downstairs slowly, and came to the room hall. All the maids and servants that he saw all the way would take a very ambiguous look at Lin bad. Lin bad estimated that these people thought too much that they must have thought that he had put Gao Mengchao to sleep last night, but Lin bad was too lazy to explain. No one would believe in the explanation of the key things Did you stay in the same room for a night? Who believes that?


    And not only will not be believed, but also will have a kind of feeling of not attacking oneself.


    Lin bad sat down in the dining room, thinking, anyway, his image in these people''s eyes has long been enough romantic, and there will be no less than one more.


    The maid helped to arrange the breakfast and then returned.


    Two minutes later, Lin bad was playing with his mobile phone. Gao Mengchao came in from outside. After sitting down opposite Lin bad, Lin bad put the mobile phone away and said, "eat it."


    "What happened last night Don''t tell Liu Meiqi. " Gao Mengchao stammered.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "nothing happened last night. You have a fever. Don''t talk nonsense, as if I did something to you."


    "No, you don''t know women. Women are very sensitive to such things. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s not necessarily everyone who believes it. In short, Liu Meiqi and I are good sisters. We don''t want any estrangement in our relationship. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry." Lin bad said, "I didn''t do anything last night. I went out to talk nonsense and let others think that I took advantage of it. Am I sick? What a loss I''m going to suffer


    Lin bad said something reasonable, but the most important thing is that Lin bad agreed to come down, Gao Mengchao no longer said more.


    Gao Mengchao quickly finished his breakfast, then said hello to Lin bad, and then retreated.


    Lin bad put down his dishes and chopsticks, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this guy, it really seems that I took advantage of last night. Really. But yesterday, there was really a lot of harvest. Although Wang Tianzong has no way to deal with himself now, for an owl hero, he only needs to find an excuse to break his promise. I still can''t rely on the so-called agreement. I still have to contact Zhang Sheng. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone to park Chengji, said bluntly: "check Zhang Sheng''s contact information for me."


    "Good, bad brother."


    "Don''t you ask me what I want to do with him?" he asked with a smile


    "Don''t ask, you certainly want to talk about cooperation with him and restrict each other, so that Zong Shao can''t devote himself to us."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are really smart then. How about this method?"


    "The way is a good one. I don''t know what kind of character Zhang Sheng is. After all, you have declared war on him before." Park Chengji pondered for a moment, and then said, "according to the truth, Zhang Sheng can go to this step today, which proves that he is a person with a great view of the overall situation, so I think the possibility of his agreement should be 60% to 70%


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Gozo will help me to speak."


    "That''s 90% sure, but at the same time it will make him more wary of you."


    Lin bad knows that park Chengji''s point is reasonable. If the other party knows that he is related to Gao''s brother and sister, he will be on guard against himself. However, Lin bad doesn''t care. If Zhang Sheng can reach this level, the intelligence system can''t be weak. It''s too easy to find out that Gao Mengchao used to study in Yulan University And I used to study in Yulan University. Where in the world is there such a coincidence? So it is impossible for Zhang Sheng not to think much, and even more impossible not to be on guard against himself.


    Park Chengji obviously understood this, so he said with a smile: "no matter how we do it, he will be very wary of us. However, the underground world has only eternal interests and no eternal friends. He can''t give up the opportunity of cooperation because we need to be on guard. After all, we can help him as a minor constraint. He doesn''t need to use us.""Yes, it''s just like this for the time being," Lin said with emotion


    "Well, that''s it." Park said, "bad brother, I always have an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Lin asked


    "It''s still not good for the time being. At least we have to wait until the forces in Liao province have been completely stabilized. Although huyanba''s side is submissive to our dragon Gang, it''s just a temporary measure of his. We''re just cooperating with each other. He''s not really submissive to you. I think we can take the opportunity to annex his territory in the future."


    "I don''t have this idea for the moment," he said


    "Bad brother, you can''t have the kindness of a woman..."


    "I know." Lin Badao said, "but he took the initiative to cooperate with me before. If I finally calculated him, who would dare to cooperate with me from now on? Sometimes we seem to have gained a large and large territory, but lost the people''s support. In fact, it''s not profitable at all. We are losing our hearts."


    Park Chengji thought for a moment and said, "well Bad brother, I want to understand. What you said is reasonable. I really don''t think about it as well as you do. "


    "Go and ask," Lin bad said with a smile


    "Good."


    Park Chengji hung up the phone, Lin bad sat on the sofa and waited for a while. Park Chengji finally dialed the phone, then told Lin bad a mobile phone number and said, "this is Zhang Sheng''s mobile phone number."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll let you know when it turns out."


    "Wish bad brother success."


    Lin Po hung up his mobile phone with a smile, and then called Zhang Sheng''s number. He put his mobile phone in his ear. He was a little nervous. Although he said that he had already dealt with Wang Tianzong before, and the southern Shengbei sect was equally famous, Wang Tianzong was forced to do so. Moreover, Wang Tianzong almost forced Lin bad and the whole underground world of Hei province into a desperate situation, Lin bad knew that he was not the opponent of the southern Shengbei sect. This was not only the gap in strength, but also the different forces on both sides.


    When the phone was connected, Lin Po didn''t wait to speak. There came a very peaceful male voice: "Lindao?"


    Lin bad was surprised, the other party actually has their own contact information?


    Before the forest bad reaction, the other side said calmly: "don''t be surprised, I have all the contact information of the underground world leaders in all provinces of China."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "this is normal. Are you Zhang Sheng?"


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng said, "you call me, I feel very surprised, you have declared war on us."


    Zhang Sheng''s voice, however, can''t hear any accident. His voice sounds very young, and his voice is unusually calm. If he didn''t say anything unexpected, Lin would even think that Zhang Sheng would have known that he was going to call him today. This is a very difficult person to deal with, and he can easily make it in his mind Such a judgment.


    Lin Badao adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "Nansheng beizong, I''ve heard a lot about you. I hope this call won''t be too abrupt. In fact, I didn''t make this call to declare war this time. As for the declaration of war before, it was also forced."


    "I know, because of Wang Tianzong." Zhang Sheng said calmly, "Wang Tianzong has always tried to unify the whole underground world in the north, and then he can come to deal with me without any scruples. He wants to dominate the underground world of the whole country. If you didn''t declare war on me that time, Wang Tianzong would have swallowed up your black province. Even so, I was very curious. After the general left, Wang Tianzong let go You, this does not conform to Wang Tianzong''s character. What have you done? "


    Lin bad said: "yes, Wang Tianzong came to Harbin City before. As you know, Harbin city is my territory."


    "Let me see." Zhang Sheng suddenly burst out laughing. Before that, he was calm all the time. At this moment, he was really laughing happily. He said with a laugh, "I understand. Is it possible that you are holding Zhang Sheng under your arm? To force him to submit with his life


    "That''s what happened." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "although it seems shameless to say so, there was no other choice for us at that time."


    "No, it''s not shameless. I like it." Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "as an ordinary student, you can defeat Zhou Minghu of the Department of physical education. Later, he can replace the Hou family and become the leader of Tongcheng. Even if you refuse to be one of the top four generals, the general tolerates you very much. Lin bad, Lin bad, your courage has always been great, but this is the biggest time for you. It is really let I''m totally different


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "you know me very well..."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "any potential person, I know very well, this time you call, is to find me to cooperate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Sheng said: "you don''t have to be surprised. If people like you and I talk on the phone for the first time just for provocation or so-called declaration of war, it would be too brain boggling. All I can think of is cooperation. What''s more, the relationship between you is just superficial cooperation. Wang Tianzong wants to annex you at any time. For Wang Tianzong, it''s better to regard you as cooperation It''s better to swallow you up and let you and your people become his subordinates, and you also know that the only person who can help you contain him in China is me. "


    Now that the words have been made clear, whether it is successful or not, Lin Po has no psychological burden, so he seriously asked, "are you willing to cooperate?"


    "Yes, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. On the surface, we are enemies, but actually we can also be partners."


    "Can you trust me?" Lin asked


    "I can believe it." Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "at least temporarily I can trust you. As for the future, that will be the future. If one day you stand at the height of Wang Tianzong, no matter what you say, I can''t believe you. If you want to trust a person, first of all, you should not bring much threat to that person."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "then I should be glad that I can''t bring you any threat?"


    "Don''t think I look down on you. In fact, you are proud enough. At least you are qualified to cooperate with me." Zhang Sheng said, "before you are qualified to be a threat to me, at least now you are qualified to cooperate with me. This is also a kind of capital to be proud of."


    Lin bad could hear that Zhang Sheng had the same self-confidence and pride as Wang Tianzong. Maybe they should be so proud of themselves.


    "Well, we can discuss the specific cooperation methods. Now we are allies," he said


    "Good, ally," Zhang said with a smile


    Lin Hsiang was a little nervous at the beginning of talking to Zhang Sheng, but after chatting, he was able to talk freely, so he didn''t have any embarrassment any more. He said frankly: "to tell you the truth, you have to be braver than me. I''m brave because I dare to kidnap zongshao and force him to promise to unite with me, but you dare Zi Da is because you dare to cooperate with me so easily. It may be like what you said. I''m not a big threat to you, so you don''t care. "


    Zhang Sheng asked, "is Gao Mengchao with you? She talked to you about cooperation? "


    Lin bad was really surprised this time, even from the soles of his feet to his head were filled with a cold sense.


    Zhang Sheng laughed and said: "don''t be surprised or alarmed. Gao Zuo''s sister is an interesting person. Although I know she wants my life, I won''t kill her. If I kill her, Gao Zuo won''t work for me any more. What''s more, she''s very beautiful and has personality. Generally speaking, it''s in line with my future choice Even object. "


    Lin was confused and didn''t quite understand what Zhang Sheng meant.


    Zhang Sheng suddenly asked again: "Gao Mengchao has no object?"


    Zhang Sheng''s topic is really changing too fast, so that Lin bad''s thinking can not keep up, subconsciously said: "No."


    "That''s good." Zhang Sheng even laughed. It sounded very happy. Lin bad suddenly had a ridiculous feeling in his heart. Zhang Sheng didn''t like Gao Mengchao, did he? Although he is not Gao Mengchao''s direct enemy of killing his father, he is, after all, from the camp where Gao Mengchao killed his father. Gao Mengchao is also full of hatred for him.


    Zhang Sheng said: "I will continue to exert pressure on Wang Tianzong, and let him aim all his firepower in my direction as far as possible. If I guess right, huyanba should not really submit to you. You two are even cooperative. Since huyanba is also obedient, if he can obey you, it will be worse Go to the stronger Wang Tianzong. Isn''t it better than you? What you need to do now is to unify and stabilize the underground world of Jilin Province, and then deal with huyanba. It''s better to swallow up his territory, kill huyanba, and then you and I will deal with Wang Tianzong. "


    "Huyanba is my ally, I can''t annex his territory," Lin said


    "The benevolence of women." Zhang Sheng lenglengleng said, "to achieve great things, we must resort to unscrupulous means. Huyanba is also a naive person. In fact, his best choice should be to join Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong will certainly give him a good position, but he will cooperate with you. This kind of fat will not be eaten for nothing."


    Lin Badao: "you can''t force me to do this kind of thing. I have principles in doing things."


    Zhang Sheng sneered and asked, "are you all so naive in the three northern provinces? It seems not. At least Xu Weida is wise, but Wang Tianzong is not wise enough. If I were Wang Tianzong, I would send someone to him immediately. Xu Weida will not die, and Jisheng can protect him. Now you and huyanba are fish on the chopping board. "Zhang Sheng said: "in a word, I will strive for time for you, but if you don''t strive for success in the end, it''s no wonder I am. I will only cooperate with people who really have the ability."


    "Zhang Sheng, I want to ask you, what is the relationship between you and the dark world?"


    "Is that what you need to know?" Zhang Sheng said coldly, "Lin Po, although you are the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces, at least on the surface, these are not enough. You still lack the qualification to ask me about these things..."


    Lin Po took a deep breath. I''m afraid anyone can''t accept it. However, Lin Po held back. He said with a smile: "OK."


    "You''re more tolerant than I thought." Zhang Sheng couldn''t help being curious.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "because I have only the qualification to cooperate with you now, but not to be the enemy with you."


    This sentence was said by Zhang Sheng before, and Lin bad said it again.


    Zhang Sheng laughed and said, "well, you will become my enemy sooner or later. That''s it. I''ll wait for that day."


    Both sides hung up the phone at the same time. Lin put his mobile phone beside him and took a deep breath. He could really feel that Zhang Sheng didn''t pay much attention to himself. As the leader of the underground world in the three northern provinces, he was a giant in the underground world of China. Even in the whole underground world of China, it should be second only to Nanzong and Beisheng, but he still didn''t pay attention to himself In the eyes of others.


    Lin bad thought in his heart, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, you will know that I am not only qualified to be your enemy, but also an enemy who can destroy you.


    Lin bad knows how terrible the people in the dark world are. He will not allow them to touch China.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad planned to call again to remind Gao Mengchao. Zhang Sheng seems to be interested in Gao Mengchao, but think about it. It''s not good to talk about such things between men and women if they are just guessing.


    If you don''t have a strong background, it will be very easy for you to communicate with Wulong after you have a strong background.


    In the process of practice, Lin had a faint feeling that he had already reached a bottleneck in the early stage of energy transformation. According to theory, the time from breaking through to the initial stage of strength transformation was still very short, and he would not progress so fast. However, through the elite competition and the open fight, there was a force in his body that seemed to be inspired and digested by himself Lin Po sometimes marvelled at the speed of his progress.


    Lin bad had a day''s boxing. After dinner in the evening, Gao Mengchao called. Lin bad thought that he had not called Gao Mengchao. She called the phone first. That''s right. Let''s talk directly.


    Gao Mengchao called mainly to express her thanks. Her tone was never more gentle and said, "thank you, Lin Po, for taking care of me last night."


    "What happened last night? I don''t know. "


    Gao Mengchao laughed and then said, "I really want to express my thanks to you, but you still have to be better to Liu Meiqi, or I won''t let you go. Don''t look at your strength now, but if I want to trouble you, I still have a way."


    "I know." Lin bad thought, you have a tough and unreasonable brother, I really dare not provoke.


    Gao Mengchao said: "it''s good to understand. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll go shopping with Liu Meiqi in the daytime, and I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "Eat alone?" Lin asked


    "Well, alone."


    "I''m so sorry." Lin bad said with a smile, "a lonely man and a few girls."


    Gao Mengchao said: "last night was even more lonely and widowed. If something really happened, it would have happened last night. Before, I thought you were a coquettish person, but now I''m quite at ease with you."


    "I want to thank you for your fever last night," he said with a bitter smile


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Good, good, I''ll eat. I''ll wait until tomorrow when I have some words."


    Gao Mengchao''s tone suddenly became pinched, some hesitant way: "do you have something to say?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin bad curiously said, "I have something to say, you twist what, you don''t want to hear what I say."


    "Well Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll hang up first. "


    Lin has not replied, there has been hung up.


    "Shit, I don''t know..."


    Lin bad is a little confused. What is Gao Mengchao doing?


    At this moment, in the hotel room, Gao Mengchao felt that his heart beat suddenly and bit his lips. She had never shown such a little girl''s posture in front of almost anyone before. Her heart pounded and murmured: "he What is he going to say? He was so nice to me last night. Is he going to confess... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Gao Mengchao was lying on the bed, covered with a blanket. His long, round and white legs stretched out. He held the quilt and bit his lips with his teeth. Finally, he snorted and said, "I think he must not be a good thing. If If he likes me, I will tell Liu Meiqi what he is and stay away from him. "


    Gao Mengchao turned over and put his arm around the quilt above and the quilt under. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. She showed her smooth jade back and slender legs, and, um, her pink trousers.


    If what Lin Bao saw last night was Gao Mengchao at this time, with such white and tender jade back and haughty waist, I don''t know if he can control it.


    The next day, Lin Po practiced at home for another day. Although he felt that his true Qi had been accumulated in the early stage of Huajin, he still felt that he was a long way from the middle stage of Huajin. It would take a long time or even some opportunities to break through to the middle stage of Huajin.


    I don''t know if I would continue to accept the master''s medicine bath, but when the second grade of junior high school also said, after I broke through to Huajin, the way of medicated bath was basically not very effective. Moreover, it was unrealistic to want to continue to make progress so fast after reaching Huajin. The original saying at that time was that it was impossible even with one''s own genes It''s as fast as it used to be.


    After practicing for a day, Lin Po felt that the fourth and fifth movements of the eighteen dragon slaughtering movements had been thoroughly proficient. Although it was said that the realm could not be broken, at least it was a great harvest, and the harvest of strength was still great.


    When he got back to his room and took a bath, the mobile phone rang. Lin Bao guessed that it was Gao Mengchao''s call. After all, it was almost time to finish the meal. He picked up his mobile phone on the bed and it was indeed Gao Mengchao.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, come and have a meal. I have already reserved a private room, Xuanyu Pavilion, private room 002."


    "All right, I''ll come."


    Lin bad hung up the phone, left home, and drove to Xuanyu Pavilion by himself.


    This is a famous restaurant in Tongcheng. Every dish here is very expensive. It belongs to a high-grade dining place.


    When Lin bad came to the private room, Gao Mengchao was playing with her mobile phone and waiting for her to come. She was wearing a black dress today. She looked sexy and capable.


    Gao Mengchao stretched out and said, "I spent a day with Liu Meiqi. Originally I wanted to invite her."


    "Oh, why not


    Lin bad sat down face to face.


    "Liu Meiqi will have a monthly exam tomorrow and will go back to review this evening."


    Lin bad deliberately pretended to be disappointed and said, "I thought you wanted to enjoy the world of two with me."


    As soon as Gao Mengchao''s face was cold, Lin bad immediately said with a smile: "joking, joking, can you not always think so? It''s not easy to find someone in the future."


    "Don''t worry about it." Gao Mengchao was cold at first. Then he felt that he was having dinner with a cold face. His cold face seemed not very good, so he relaxed a little and said, "did you get some sleep today?"


    "No, I practiced martial arts all day," said Lin bad.


    "Why don''t you pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Although I fell asleep in a daze last night, I still seem to hear you say that I shouldn''t work so hard myself..." Gao Mengchao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Even if Lin bad didn''t disclose any secret last night, it was not very nice. It was like listening to Lin bad''s words.


    Lin Po didn''t feel anything. He said with a smile, "can that be the same? I''m a man, you''re a woman."


    After saying this, Lin bad immediately lost consciousness. He said this to whom. Some women may not feel much after listening to it. Some women may be very moved after hearing it. Some women may feel very angry and disgusted after hearing this. According to Lin bad''s understanding, Gao Mengchao belongs to the last one.


    Sure enough, Gao Mengchao''s face immediately began to cool down again and said, "in a word, you just look down on our women, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not." Lin po said in a hurry, "how could I think that."


    "But your speech and behavior is that we women are not as good as men, and your essence is male chauvinism. Don''t think that we all like such a male chauvinist man very much. I hate it very much!"


    Lin bad sighed. For Gao Mengchao''s attitude, he didn''t feel angry or ashamed. He just felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was a little flustered and sighed, "what I said is serious. If I look down on your women, I don''t think I can look down on my mother?"


    Looking at Lin bad, Gao Mengchao was still a little angry, but at this time he suddenly felt a little embarrassed, as if he had provoked Lin bad''s sadness.


    Lin bad said: "when I was very young, my father left. I watched my mother support the family by herself. But I also saw how difficult it was for her. She would always be very strong and strong. She would never want to show a weak side in front of me, but I know how difficult he is in fact. I can see it In order to let me go to school, he got up at dawn every day to cook for me and cook Kang. When I went to school every day, my mother had to go out to work. Do you know how hard she was? "Gao Mengchao is silent. It seems that she really misunderstood Lin Bao. She can see that Lin Po really loves his mother. So Lin PO should not really look down on her, but witness his mother''s hard work all the time, so she doesn''t want other women to follow the same path.


    "At that time, I saw her secretly wiping tears on her own for several times. I knew how hard she was and how difficult it was. Women''s shoulders were weak. Even if they were just able to pick up the burden, the hardship was beyond the imagination of other people."


    Looking at Gao Mengchao, Lin Badao said, "I have never looked down upon a woman, just like my mother. I think she is great, but I really think that if it is possible, a woman should not bear too many things that she can not afford."


    Gao Mengchao sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m in a situation where I can''t. But I''m sorry, I just said the wrong thing. I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter." "I know you are a man with strong self-esteem. Just like me, I understand you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Gao Mengchao laughed and said, "I''ve ruined your mood. I''ll have a drink with you for a while."


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in, one by one served the dishes. Gao Mengchao asked for a few bottles of beer. Lin said, "you just had a cold yesterday. Today is not suitable for drinking..."


    "It doesn''t matter. My body knows it." Gao Mengchao said with a smile, "if I can''t stand a little cold, how can I bear more in the future?"


    Lin Po opened two bottles of wine. The two men poured a cup and touched the glass. Gao Mengchao said, "I was wrong just now. I''ll drink this one. I''ll do it first."


    Gao Mengchao raised his head and drank a glass of wine directly. Lin bad sighed: "you are a heroine in women." He also drank the wine in the cup.


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "this is nothing. I also have several bottles. It''s OK to drink one bottle directly."


    "The cow drives the cow." Lin Badao laughed and said with a smile, "yesterday you didn''t say that, but yesterday you said your drinking capacity was average."


    "If women don''t know how to protect themselves outside, they will be bullied by men sooner or later, and drinking will cause trouble, so I won''t drink more except in front of friends."


    "That is to say, you didn''t treat me as a friend last night," he said with a smile


    "Well." Gao Mengchao didn''t care if he was stabbed at all. He said directly, "do you think we are friends?"


    "Er..." Lin bad touched his nose. "You are a little too direct."


    Gao Mengchao''s mouth floating a trace of smile, said: "but now it is barely."


    "Just barely?" Although he said that, Lin bad was smiling. Although he didn''t think of Gao Mengchao and didn''t think he had to communicate with Gao Mengchao, he had a good sleep together One was sleeping on the bed, the other lying down, and the other was sitting sleeping. Especially when he saw that Gao Mengchao had borne so much burden that his body had even exceeded the load, which might be compassion and compassion. Lin bad had a good feeling for Gao Mengchao, and naturally he was willing to make this friend.


    Gao Mengchao said: "I have never had a friend who is as good as before at first sight. I think it may be that my personality is too cold, or it may be too cheap, which is just good enough."


    "Well, just for this, I''ll talk to you about something else. I''ve already called Zhang Sheng."


    "Finished calling?" Gao Mengchao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "I didn''t mean to let my brother finish with me first, so that he can help you with your work."


    "He agreed." Lin po said bluntly, "in fact, we can guess whether it is you or me. The possibility of his refusal is very small, so I didn''t wait for you. I''m sorry."


    Gao Mengchao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "he agreed, I''m not angry."


    "Well." Lin bad sighed and said, "this Zhang Sheng is a little beyond my imagination. He even knows that you are here, and that you asked me to cooperate with him."


    "He knows?" Gao Meng micro micro wrinkled eyebrows, this kind of thing is guessed by the feeling is not very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Lin bad began to tell the whole process of the chat. Finally, he even mentioned Zhang Sheng''s question about whether Gao Mengchao had a partner.


    Then Lin bad said, "I feel like he is interested in you, but maybe I guess wrong. In short, you should be careful."


    "Well." Gao Mengchao didn''t care very much. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t let him fool around. Moreover, I can see that he is not a woman addicted person. He has great ambition, tenacious character, is very deep-seated and ruthless at the same time."


    "You think highly of him," he sighed


    "If I didn''t know you, I really think he was the most perfect underground hero," Gao said


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''d better exclude me. I''m not interested in these things at all."


    Gao Mengchao said: "and he is also a martial arts genius, my brother once told me."


    "Of course, your brother is so fierce. If it wasn''t for fear of Zhang Sheng, he would have killed him."


    Gao Mengchao said: "I always think my brother is the most powerful and omnipotent. My brother has never let me be bullied since I was young. Even after my father''s absence, he has supported the family and never let me suffer any injustice. But when he mentioned Zhang Sheng, he was still very afraid. He always told me not to hate Zhang Sheng or try to get close to him


    Lin bad pondered for a while and said, "your brother is right in fact. It is the people in the dark world who killed Uncle Zhang Sheng. Maybe the power behind Zhang Sheng is the dark world, but the real master of the dark world is not Zhang Sheng, but that Satan."


    "But Zhang Sheng is the spokesman of Satan in China!" Gao Mengchao said coldly


    There is no way to explain this. Zhang Sheng is on the other side of the dark world, and even one of the biggest real power figures in China. This is absolutely impossible to explain.


    Gao Mengchao said: "the reason why my brother doesn''t let me approach Zhang Sheng is not because Zhang Sheng is not my enemy, but because my brother thinks this person is too terrible."


    "Then listen to your brother," Lin said


    Gao Mengchao bit his lips, his eyes twinkled with murder, and said coldly: "for revenge, I can do anything. Don''t worry, I won''t lose my life casually."


    Lin bad agreed, but he felt uneasy in his heart. He always thought that what would happen in the future, but he could not say what would happen.


    Gao Mengchao raised his glass and said, "today is my thank you Bureau. Thank you for taking care of me when I had a cold. Let''s not think about it. Drink a bar."


    "Good, drink." Lin bad and Gao Mengchao touched their glasses and said with a wry smile, "I always feel that it''s easy for you to drink too much today."


    "Don''t worry. I can drink as much as you do."


    "I don''t believe..."


    After drinking the wine, Lin didn''t believe it at first, but he did. Later, he felt dizzy, but Gao Mengchao seemed to have nothing to do with it. It seems that Gao Mengchao said that she could drink several bottles. It''s not true that Gao Mengchao said she could drink a few bottles. This is a thousand cups of wine.


    After finishing drinking, the two people walked out of the hotel together. They stood at the door of the hotel and stood side by side. Gao Mengchao said calmly: "bad brother, I will go back tomorrow. I may not be able to meet for a long time. I will have a chance to see you later. Don''t forget that we are allies now. I''m waiting for you to replace Wang Tianzong one day. "


    Lin bad sighed: "to tell the truth, this goal really makes people feel heavy inside the heart."


    "I know that Wang Tianzong is known as the South saint and the North sect. It''s as famous as Zhang Sheng. It''s not so easy to replace Wang Tianzong. Moreover, you are dancing on a steel knife now. There are dangers at any time, but I believe you can do it."


    "You have blind faith in me."


    Gao Mengchao turned his head and looked at Lin bad and said, "before, I didn''t believe you. When you were in Yulan University, you and Zhou Minghu were too different. You were just a freshman, but Zhou Minghu was the real shoulder of the school. At that time, you didn''t even succeed in the Beibu district. However, you didn''t even get your own help in the Beibu district


    "This step, every time I don''t believe you can do it. Even if I do it again now, I still don''t believe you can do it, but from now on, I trust you!" Gao Mengchao couldn''t help sighing, "I have to admit that I don''t look at people as well as Liu Meiqi."


    Lin bad smiles.


    Gao Mengchao said: "by the way, what do you want to say to me on the phone?"


    After asking, Gao Mengchao was a little annoyed. He had nothing to ask what he was doing with this thing. If Lin bad really confessed, how should he reply? Did he really tell Liu Meiqi that he knew?I should have told Liu Meiqi, but But after all, it''s an ally. Yes, it''s because of the relationship of allies. And Liu Meiqi likes him so much that he can''t destroy his position in Liu Meiqi''s heart so recklessly.


    Gao Mengchao''s heart began to become a little confused, began to think.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, think about it carefully, smile: "Oh, I have finished with you, I just want to tell you, I have already called Zhang Sheng."


    "Oh." Gao Mengchao breathed out his breath, as if he was relieved, but there was a faint sense of loss, which was so weak that even Gao Mengchao did not notice it.


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "then I''ll go first. If you have a chance to go to the south, remember to look for me."


    "Good." Lin bad and Gao Mengchao waved their hands and watched Gao Mengchao walk to the side of the car and have already sat in. When he was about to close the door, Lin bad suddenly said, "don''t forget what I said. Be careful of him!"


    Gao Mengchao knew who Lin bad said to be careful. He said with a smile, "I know."


    Then Gao Mengchao closed the door and thought silently in his heart that as long as there was an opportunity, even if it was any chance, I would not give up. In order to revenge, I could do anything!


    Looking at the car began to drive away, Lin bad sighed and muttered to himself, "why do I always have a feeling of uneasiness? I hope this is because I have nothing to do with my own wishful thinking."


    Lin bad shook his head. Now that he was drinking, it was not convenient to drive back. So he stopped a taxi. As for his own car, he waited for his men to come and drive back.


    Lin bad sat in the taxi, drank some wine, closed his eyes, and slightly fell asleep.


    In Taoyuan County, Li Youmei has been back for some time. Now she basically goes to do business on time every day, and now she is going to transfer the restaurant out. Since she has promised that the forest is broken, she will certainly keep her word. So she plans to wait until she sells the restaurant and live with her son in Tongcheng, although she is really reluctant to part with her son Side, but like Wei Qimian advised her, where the family is, home is where.


    Compared with the usual business today, Li Youmei went home a little earlier. On the way home, Li Youmei always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Anyway, she felt that the whole person was not very comfortable. It was not a physical discomfort, but a strange feeling in her heart.


    Naturally, she would not know that there were several figures following in the distance, and after seeing the place more and more remote, those figures began to quickly approach.


    The closer those figures were, the more uneasy Li Youmei felt in her heart. But soon, her feeling disappeared in such a flash.


    Li Youmei said to herself, "is it that I am too tired these days? Oh, go back and have a rest early today."


    Li Youmei naturally did not know that there were three middle-aged people with cold temperament who were blocked by an old man. The old man was no other than one of his tenants, and he was also Lin bad''s great master, silver leaf old man.


    These three middle-aged people are all dark force level killers. Naturally, they came here not to kill, but to kidnap. They planned to take Li Youmei away. They had already planned to start, but unexpectedly, an old man suddenly blocked their way. What''s more, they even had a finger in front of the old man They dare not move.


    As well-known and experienced killers in China, they have contacted too many people and faced too many powerful opponents. However, they have never had such a feeling in front of any one person. This feeling is that even if they don''t do anything, they just move a finger and even lose their lives.


    The silver leaf old man stood in front of them with his hands on his back, his eyes calm and calm.


    These three people feel some hair standing upright, sweat trickling down from their forehead, directly from their chin to the ground or clothes,


    "are you Who? " One of the thinnest middle-aged people''s voice some difficult asked.


    Silver leaf old man''s eyes swept them, light way: "who are you?"


    "We..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who sent you. As long as you tell who sent you, I will spare your lives." Silver leaf old man''s words as if these people have been left to their own slaughter.


    The three men swallowed their saliva and looked at the old man in front of them. The appearance of the old man was so ordinary, but they could not feel wrong. The old man was definitely at the level of Huajin, and it was definitely not the early stage of Huajin, because they had faced the enemies in the early stage of Huajin before, although the sense of oppression made them feel very uncomfortable But it won''t feel so powerless.


    If the other party is really an expert at the early stage of energy dissipation, I''m afraid the three of them will be very easy to explain their lives here today.Damn it, why didn''t the employer explain clearly when he came here? If he knew this earlier, even if he had given himself how much money, he couldn''t take the list.


    However, thinking of the identity of the employer, coupled with the rules of the industry, the three people are still in a fluke mentality, each other''s psychological evil spirit, almost at the same time, the idea of escape.


    They just wanted to run away, and their steps were just about to step up. Suddenly, their eyes were blurred. The neck of the killer on the right was pinched by the old man. It was just ten meters away. They had no idea when the old man had suddenly passed them.


    The silver leaf old man pinched that person''s neck, lifted each other''s body, and asked calmly: "I asked, who sent you."


    The man who was pinched by the silver leaf old man felt suffocated, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He was about to reveal his secret. The old man said, "forget it, you don''t want to say that you can die. Let the other two people talk about it."


    I want to say, I want to say ah, before this man can speak, the silver leaf old man has pinched his neck, and then looks at the other two Huajin level killers, and continues to ask in a calm tone: "go ahead, who sent you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Lin had just returned home, and before he could lie in bed, the master called.


    Seeing that it was the master''s telephone number, Lin bad suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. According to the master''s character and temperament, he seldom contacted himself by phone. When he called himself, could it be that something had happened?


    While thinking wildly, Lin bad answered the phone.


    Silver leaf old man did not have any greetings, and even didn''t even call. He said bluntly over there: "someone is going to arrest your mother today."


    "What?" Although Lin had already made some conjectures, after hearing this, he still felt a great anger in his heart. His muscles seemed to swell up, and his forehead even had blue veins beating, gnashing his teeth and saying, "and then?"


    "Those people secretly solved some of your subordinates, and then followed behind your mother secretly. It seems that they want to hijack her. Now that I have seen it, your mother is fine."


    But when I heard the old man gripping his teeth and gasping a little, who was still angry? I will tear him to pieces


    The silver leaf old man said: "the other party sent three killers, I killed one of them, and the other two were released because they told the employer behind the scenes. I believe they will never dare to come to Taoyuan County for the rest of their lives. But I think it is necessary to let you know that since the other party will send a killer once, it may send a second one. "


    "Well, I know, master, tell me who it is."


    "The second young master of the Wu family of the four big families in Kyoto."


    "It''s him!" Lin was stunned for a moment. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t feel surprised. The outside world already knew that he and Wu Sheng were in the same camp. Wu Yuemin himself was not a good man. He had hoped that he would yield to him because he held some hope, so he always showed the appearance of corporal Li Xian. However, that kind of pretentiousness was very fake at first sight, which was in Wu Yuemin''s bones What it looked like, from the first time he sent someone to solicit himself.


    Now that Wu Yuemin knows that he and his brother are together, he knows that he has been perfunctory to him, and he can never do anything for him. Therefore, he is going to the extreme and wants to seize his mother as a threat.


    Of course, in the past, even if he did not obey him, he would not do so. After all, although he has reached the realm of Huajin, the person who can reach the realm of Huajin is not his own. He can also find ways to attract other people, but now he is different. On the one hand, although he does not cooperate with him, he and his brother do In the second place, he is not only a master of transforming strength, but also the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. His identity is even more important to him than his own level of martial arts!


    Therefore, he wanted to write about his mother to threaten himself. Lin bad''s heart also moved a killing machine. No one can allow others to hurt his mother. What else in the world is more important than his parents'' affection?


    The silver leaf old man said: "the people you provoked outside have already implicated your mother. You can see what you should do."


    After all, I won''t let my mother come to Tongcheng to protect her, or I won''t want to let her come here earlier


    "Well, there is no problem with this, but there are some things that can''t be prevented. Even if you go to Tongcheng, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to guard against the hidden arrow. Even if someone protects you, there''s always a time when you miss the bill? Even if there is no missing list, what level of person can you send to protect your mother? You can''t let Hua Jin level master protect your mother 24 hours a day, can''t you? "


    "I know, master, I will handle this matter well."


    "Well, it''s not easy for your mother to raise you up. She also hates to be a gangster. This matter has been kept secret. Originally, we didn''t want her to go. The closer she is to you, the more dangerous it will be, and the easier it is to expose your present identity. I think your mother may be sad, but now she has not taken care of that. Now the most important thing is that you can protect her Protect your mother''s safety. This is the bottom line. If you can''t even do this, you won''t continue to mix up in the underworld. "


    "I know, master."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Since Wu Yuemin attacked my mother, he has been my enemy. I want to strike a mountain to shock the tiger and kill the chicken as an example!"


    PS: I''m too sleepy today, so I''ll write these first. Normally I have two chapters every day on weekends. As a result, I have three chapters a day last weekend, so I don''t owe any chapters. Good night, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Lin bad soon made a phone call with Wu Sheng. When Wu Sheng learned that Lin bad''s mother was nearly kidnapped, he was also very angry and said with apology: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t because I was small, my second brother would not have done anything to my aunt."


    "No wonder you. I''m the one who underestimated your second brother." Lin bad sighed and said, "I guess you''ve got a lot of achievements in that area."


    Wu Sheng said curiously, "how do you know that?"


    "It''s not easy." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "Wu Yuemin has been eager to start with my family. Obviously, you put a lot of pressure on him. Now he has to take risks."


    With a smile in his voice, Wu Sheng said, "everything is going well. Since the moment when I said I wanted to make it clear, I had already planned it. At that time, I had taken over several key figures in my family. In addition, I also won over some business in my family. When my father handed over those business to me, I had other business My elder brother and my second brother want to seize power as much as possible, but they have enough contacts and power over the years. If they fight with me again, it''s easy to get tired of my father. They are all smart people. "


    Lin Badao said: "you are the smart man. Unconsciously, you have got so many chips from the Wu family."


    Wu Sheng said with emotion: "I have talked with my elder brother these days. I told my elder brother that I was just worried about my second brother. My second brother has a deep mind. I''m afraid that the elder brother''s health is not good. If the second brother becomes the head of the family, the Wu family will not have a place for me. I''m just the fifth in the family. There are four elder brothers in total I don''t dare to have any salivation for the position of householder. The whole family knows that I think so. My elder brother doesn''t say much. My second brother is really hostile to me now


    Lin bad said with emotion: "you really catch people''s mentality. You are the fifth in the family. They have the lowest guard against you. Maybe because you have joined hands with me secretly, they may be the most wary of you. If you say that, they may think again, yes, you are only the fifth in the family. What kind of prestige can they have for them So your elder brother and your second brother will at least not join hands. "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "what I want is this effect. Although my second brother hates me now, in his eyes, I''m just a small stumbling block. I''m not in a hurry to kick it off. His main attention is on my elder brother. My elder brother is a little bit on guard against me, but he is also too lazy to pay attention to me My other two brothers, not to mention, are really not interested in the position of the owner. I used to be a fake dandy, but my third and fourth brothers are real. "


    "I don''t care what happens between them. I just want your second brother''s life now!" said Lin Po coldly


    Wu Sheng hesitated and did not speak.


    Lin bad asked, "what''s the matter? Soft hearted? "


    "Well." Wu Sheng sighed and said, "no matter how hard we fight, I don''t want them to die. After all, it''s all my brothers. It''s our Wu family''s blood. If we die, we''ll lose one. Bad brother. I''ll let my elder brother and second brother become a rich man and give them part of the family''s property Take care of it. At the same time, I will give my third and fourth brothers some real estate and a sum of money, enough for them to spend several lives. "


    After hearing Wu Sheng''s words, Lin bad also pondered. Although he said that Wu Yuemin dared to kidnap Lin bad''s mother, it really made Lin bad angry. However, as Wu Sheng said, no matter how many people are Wu Sheng''s elder brother, if Wu Sheng still has brotherhood in his heart, Lin bad can''t be too hard on him in this respect.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "for the time being, I don''t want to think about those things. For the time being, I will focus on the overall situation. When you become the head of the Wu family, I will kill him even if you stop me, unless you want to have a war with me."


    "Good." Wu Sheng said, "well, it depends on my second brother''s performance in the future. For the time being, I won''t say too much, OK?"


    "Yes." "But I have to teach him a lesson. You must have all the information about your brothers. You can send me your second brother''s itinerary for the next few days, and by the way, send me the people around him. How about his strength?"


    Wu Sheng still wanted to persuade him. Just after he made a little hesitant voice, Lin bad already said, "you don''t have to persuade me. Otherwise, we''ll have to shoot twice. I can''t kill him. But if I don''t give him a little lesson, will everyone dare to attack the people around me from now on? Isn''t it that my mother has to live in fear every day? "


    Wu Sheng sighed. It''s really impossible to persuade him. If he is a bad Lin, he can''t just give up.


    So Wu Sheng said, "well, I promise you, but you also have to promise that I can''t take his life.""Don''t worry, if I want his life now, and you are not sitting in the position of master of the house, isn''t your father trying to kill me? Hehe, the war between your brothers, no matter who lives or dies, is a matter within your family. However, if I am an outsider and kills the successor of your Wu family, then even if I flee to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid your father will want to kill me. I''m not your opponent of the Wu family. "


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "I want to get all the itinerary of your second brother, and the sooner the better. Please help me arrange it," he said


    "Good, bad brother."


    Two people hung up the phone, Lin bad looked outside, his eyes were full of cold and sharp light, muttered to himself: "Wu Yuemin, no matter how you want to win me over, but you dare to attack my mother, then I must give you a profound lesson."


    In two hours, Wu Sheng had already sent Wu Yuemin''s itinerary to him. Lin Dang guessed that Wu Sheng could provide him with these. If there is anyone in the world who knows you best, this person is not necessarily your parents, not necessarily your relatives and friends, but your enemy.


    You may hide a lot of secrets in front of your parents. There are many things that you think are not good for your parents to know. You will maintain your own image in front of relatives and friends. But the only person who will try to dig out all your secrets is your enemy, because knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles.


    After the itinerary was sent to him, Lin bad looked at it and called Park Chengji. They studied together in the study, and finally came up with a result.


    Park said: "this Wu Sheng is also terrible enough. I feel that he almost investigated what Wu Yuemin''s underpants look like."


    "Well." Lin said, "it''s a terrible thing to be an enemy of Wu Sheng, but it doesn''t matter to us. He is our ally, not our enemy. Do you really think his nightclub is the best place to start? "


    "Well." Park Chengji said, "let''s calculate, he can''t do anything at home. Beijing city is at the feet of the emperor. Although if you or one of the blood dragons and Zhao Hu attacks, there''s a great chance that you can kill him. But it''s hard to break into the mansion of the young master of the big family in Beijing. The noise is not small."


    "If it''s on the road, I have a look at it. He has never passed through a remote place in the past few days. In Beijing, who dares to fight and kill on the streets? Isn''t that what you find uncomfortable? "


    "So, the best place is the nightclub. According to the above, he will definitely go to this nightclub this weekend, because he will check the accounts at this time of every month. After checking the accounts, he will find a woman to rest in the nightclub. The nightclub will provide her with a good woman every month. Ha ha, I can''t imagine Wu The second young master of the family actually likes this one, and wants to have a husband with a wife. "


    Lin bad sneered: "wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, he is seeking stimulation."


    Park Chengji said: "it''s a pity that so many men wear hats."


    "They can''t control their daughter-in-law, and that''s no way. These good women don''t work every day in nightclubs. Basically, they take this kind of accompany and sleep job. They usually go to work every day and work as a housewife. After receiving the work, they can find another reason to go out for a night. The price is relatively high." "Don''t worry about it. Let''s continue to study this task."


    "Good." Park Chengji said, "this nightclub is the biggest nightclub under Wu Yuemin''s hands. Of course, even if it is bigger, it is just an entertainment industry for Wu Yuemin. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. The four big families in the hall are actually despised by this kind of nightclub. Every time he goes to check accounts, it may be because of his hobby In addition, so many of the thugs he keeps are watching in this nightclub, so it can be said that this is his base camp on the road


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Park Chengji said: "think about it, there are his thugs in the whole nightclub. The only place he doesn''t need to guard against is here. For us, the only place he can let us start is here."


    Lin banged his hand on the table and said, "well, this weekend, the nightclub will make him suffer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    In Jingdu City, Wu Yuemin is surrounded by three or four top dark strength level masters every day. There are also seven or eight elite members of the family. Moreover, each of them is equipped with the latest pistols. Although the dark power period is regarded as an expert level in any city, for example, Ximen Wuming was at the peak of dark power, or was it In the dark period, but at that time it was already the first master of Tongcheng. But how many cities like Tongcheng in China? Even if there are not a thousand, there are at least hundreds of municipalities directly under the central government, prefecture level cities and county-level cities, and there will also be some hermits in the countryside below the city.


    So even if the dark strong are strong in any city, there must be some in each of the four families, such as the Wu family.


    According to Wu Yuemin''s defense, it''s not easy to kill a master at the early stage of transformation. What''s more, this is the second son of the Wu family. Who dares to attack the second young master of the Wu family unless he is killed!


    Wu Yuemin was sitting in the car at this time. He had just visited a company of his family. The strength of the Wu family in the four big families was mainly based on money. Among the four families, the Wu family should be regarded as the richest. There are too many businesses in the family.


    In addition to inspecting the company, he also wanted to meet the general manager of that company. The general manager was also an elder of the Wu family for many years. He was also very influential in front of the Wu family owners. What''s more, he always supported him, Wu Yuemin.


    After chatting, Wu Jiayuan always asked him to be more wary of some Wu Sheng. Although he was dismissive of this, he still agreed with a smile.


    On the way back, he expressed his meaning by sitting in the car. He said to three of his close friends: "do you think the third uncle is too cautious, and he looks down on me a little, and looks down on Wu Sheng''s stinky boy too much? Wu Sheng didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken. He even got on the bad side of the forest. However, he was full of wine and wine every day. How many real talents did he have in his stomach? The third uncle let me be on guard against him


    Of course, this third uncle is not his own uncle, but he has always called this since he was a child. The original name of the third uncle was rongdehai, and he followed the Wu family leader since he was young.


    A dark power master beside Wu Yuemin hesitated for a moment, and said, "the third uncle has always been cautious and careful. It''s good to be used to it. But he has experienced a lot of people, and his insight is better than ours. Maybe his idea has something to recommend."


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "to be frank, my third uncle''s temperament is too cautious. I know my fifth brother. He can''t succeed enough and fail more than he can."


    The dark power master shook his head and asked, "if this is true, why should Lin bad invest in him?"


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t dare to refute Wu Sheng at all. However, this dark power level master is different. He has reached the peak of dark power, and his strength is much higher than the two dark power medium-term around him. Of course, according to his age of 45-6, if this generation has a chance to step into the early stage of transformation of strength, his life will be complete Wu Yuemin said with a cold smile: "you still don''t know that people''s hearts are dangerous. I''m so clear about Lin bad''s idea. My simple fifth brother, he thought that Lin bad would be willing to invest in a playboy like him. In fact, he just wanted to gamble. If you can support my fifth brother, I can''t help him As for the position of the master of the house, Lin bad also took the opportunity to control our Wu family by manipulating my fifth younger brother. Think about it, we Wu family is one of the four big families. What a big bet


    The dark power master was surprised and said, "Lin bad will dare to think that? This family background is not someone else who says control can control


    Wu Yuemin said: "I also think he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but we can''t stop people from thinking like this, don''t you think? Otherwise, I really can''t understand that he even ignores my solicitation and will support the incompetent person of my fifth younger brother. It must be because my fifth brother is better in control for him, but he can''t control me in the face of me. "


    Wu Yuemin''s words do have some truth. Several people beside him all nodded.


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "so, you don''t have to worry about my fifth brother. Even an outsider can see that he has no big business. As for Lin bad, although he is his ally, he is useless. Even if he wants to help my fifth younger brother, he will soon have to turn to me This way. "


    "Yes." "You have sent someone to kidnap his mother and come back. It''s time for you to get started."


    Wu Yuemin said: "if Lin Po is still the first place in an elite competition, I don''t want to risk doing so, but his current identity is too special. The Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces is also the only one that has not been annexed by zongshao. If such a person is used by me, it will be more effective than an elite champion."At this time, Wu Yuemin suddenly received a phone call. After he got through, he heard the mobile phone saying, "second childe, just got the news, all the people we sent to Jilin Province have died."


    "All dead?" Wu Yuemin''s face became ugly, and his hands trembled. He was surprised, "how could they all die? Who killed them?"


    "I don''t know. It can only be said that it was discovered by the forest bad people and then killed by the forest bad people. The details are not clear yet."


    Wu Yuemin took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    After saying that, Wu Yuemin''s face was gloomy and hung up the phone. This news was really incredible to him, and it was also a very heavy blow.


    Seeing Wu Yuemin hang up the phone, all the three powerful men in the car looked at Wu Yuemin and asked, "what''s the matter, second childe?"


    Wu Yuemin was in a bad mood. However, Li Daozhen, who was full of dark power and full of strength, was not good enough to offend him. He had to resist his anger and explain: "damn Lin bad, all the people I sent were killed by his people, and the kidnapping failed. Moreover, I also totally offended the Lin bad. It seems that he and I can only be enemies and non friends in the future."


    Li Daozhen was a little silent, and the other two were more difficult to say at this time.


    Wu Yuemin asked, "Li Daozhen, how is Li Kandao now?"


    Li Daozhen sighed: "his progress is very fast, has been the peak of dark strength, and the big circle."


    "Oh." Wu Yuemin''s face also showed a smile. Although the Wu family still worships the experts of Huajin level, the strength of dark power peak and big circle is strong, it doesn''t make them too excited. However, Li Kan Dao is different for Wu Yuemin and has a different meaning. Li Kan Dao is the master that Wu Yuemin rescued. For Wu Yuemin, he thinks he is good for Li Kan If Li Kan Dao breaks through the realm of strength in the future, he can declare to the public how good his vision is and how smart he is. Therefore, he also hopes that Li Kan Dao can be strong.


    Wu Yuemin asked, "if you face Li Kan Dao, who are the two of you


    Li Daozhen is regarded as the top-notch master around Wu Yuemin. Although the Wu family has the effect of Huajin level, it is for the whole Wu family, not for his personal service. It is very powerful for him to have a master like Li Daozhen around him.


    Li Daozhen hesitated for a moment and sighed: "his talent is the only talent I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t have a chance to win. However, he has just broken through to the peak of Huajin, and he will not be able to win me. We should be equal."


    Wu Yuemin nodded and said, "although he said he couldn''t win over Lin Badao, it''s better to win over a Li Daozhen."


    Thinking of the failure to win over Lin bad, Wu Yuemin was a little bit elated. He shook his head and changed his mind. He said, "it''s time to check the accounts in two days."


    "Yes." Wu Yuemin said, "it''s time to check accounts again."


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "Whoever can control the economic power in his hands will be able to sit in the position of the householder. This month, I will take advantage of the time when I go to several places to have a good relationship with those old friends and strive for their support."


    Li Daozhen cautiously said: "second childe, I heard that the fifth childe is also seeking some support in the family."


    Wu Yuemin waved his hand and said, "I said, this Playboy brother is not worth mentioning at all."


    Seeing that Wu Yuemin didn''t pay attention to the fifth childe, Li Daozhen stopped talking about it.


    After Wu Yuemin and others returned to their home villa, three dark strength level masters protected Wu Yuemin from the courtyard into the villa, and then they all went to rest. One of the younger middle-aged men about 30 years old came back to the room, immediately took out his hand machine, dialed a phone, and then lowered his voice, saying: "five childe..."


    Lin Po has studied the countermeasures at home, and the candidates have been selected properly. Lin Po still attaches great importance to this attack. Although it is likely that there will be another enemy, for Lin Po, it is better than that his mother will always be in danger. Anyway, now he has torn his face and can not let people pedal on his nose Face?


    After Wu Yuemin failed, he no longer paid attention to Lin bad. He didn''t pay attention to Lin bad at all. But unconsciously, the day when he should check accounts came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    On Saturday night, Wu Yuemin was accompanied by a group of people. A total of two cars were parked at the gate of the nightclub. He came to check the accounts.


    The Wu family has a lot of industries in China, and this nightclub is one of the top ten nightclubs in Beijing. Its monthly sales are very amazing. Of course, the sales of this industry are nothing to the Wu family, but Wu Yuemin always comes to check the accounts. On the one hand, it is also to come and play.


    Because he knew that Wu Yuemin would come tonight, the general manager of the nightclub had been prepared. Huang Ping An, the general manager of the nightclub, had brought people out to meet Wu Yuemin very early, and he was followed by a group of thugs. It can be said that in terms of Wu Yuemin''s security work, it is impossible for anyone who wants to do nothing to Wu Yuemin without making too much noise.


    Huang Ping''an accompanied Wu Yuemin as he walked.


    "Mr. Huang, how about the sales this month?"


    "It''s still up year on year." Huang Ping An said with a smile, "this month, there are two flour sellers coming in, and I sent someone to beat them away."


    "Well." Wu Yuemin nodded with satisfaction, "it''s right to do this. This is a long-term and serious business. Some things must not be touched."


    For example, the people of the four big families pay attention to this, especially the latter two of them are too serious. Once something goes wrong, it is definitely a big event. In contrast, if it is yellow, it can be slightly better. However, even if it is Huang, the Wu family can not operate, but every time there will be a good woman for Wu Yuemin.


    Wu Yuemin and Huang Ping''an walk in and pass the hall on the first floor of the nightclub. When Wu Yuemin looks inside, he sees the steel pipe dancing beauties in the hall on the first floor. In the hall, I don''t know how many men and women are wildly swinging their hair, dancing their bodies, and some people are shouting madly.


    Wu Yuemin nodded his head. The reason why he liked mature and good women was that he had no interest in these crazy young people.


    He just took back his eyes, and suddenly bumped into a body. Then several people around Wu Yuemin immediately scolded one by one: "what are you doing?"


    "No eyes?"


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Yuemin looked forward, but in front of him was an iceberg beauty with a hot figure. She frowned slightly and said calmly, "you didn''t see the way."


    The people next to Wu Yuemin saw the woman refuted and was about to scold him. Wu Yuemin suddenly said with a smile, "it''s OK. We should be generous to girls."


    The beauty heard Wu Yuemin say so, so she nodded and said, "sorry, I''ll go first."


    The beauty passes by Wu Yuemin. Wu Yuemin turns her head and stares at her back all the time. She goes farther and farther from the hall. Then she says to one of the men behind him: "follow up, see where she is sitting, and keep an eye on her for me."


    Huang Ping''an was surprised and said, "second childe, the beautiful woman who came here today..."


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "it''s boring to play the same game every day. Today I''ll challenge this iceberg beauty."


    "Oh, good." Although the one tonight is also carefully selected, since the second childe doesn''t want to, Huang Ping''an naturally wants to focus on Wu Yuemin, but he should also pay. They are not the kind of forced good family women how to do here. If anything causes outside criticism, it may affect the reputation of the Wu family.


    Several people went to the door of Huang Ping''an''s office, and then others stood outside. Wu Yuemin and Huang Ping''an walked in.


    It took about half an hour for Wu Yuemin to find out all the accounts. Then he called the man. After he came in, he said respectfully, "the beauty came to drink alone, but he didn''t drink much wine. Maybe he was not in a good mood. During this period, several men came to chat up and were all sent away by him."


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "yes, it''s my favorite type."


    The man said with a smile: "even if it''s the coldest beauty, as long as the second childe makes a move, it''s sure to win."


    Wu Yuemin laughed and said, "OK, let''s go. Take me to see you."


    Wu Yuemin, accompanied by this man, went to the hall on the first floor of the nightclub. Sure enough, he saw the beautiful woman sitting in a corner. Wu Yuemin laughed and walked over. He sat down in front of the beauty and said with a smile, "what''s your name, beauty?"


    The beauty raised her head and saw that it was Wu Yuemin. She frowned and said, "I seem to have apologized to you."


    "Ha ha, that''s just a little thing. There''s no need to be too nervous. It''s all over." Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "I just want to get to know you this time."


    The beauty shook her head and said, "I have a partner."


    Hearing of a target, Wu Yuemin not only did not flinch, but his eyes brightened. What he liked most in recent years was this exciting feeling, and he did not know when he began to like this feeling.Before, he would find some married women from good families to take care of them. But after all, it was for money. Although it was very exciting, it was not as good as this kind of direct seduction.


    Wu Yuemin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if a beautiful woman has a partner. We just have a good chat and get to know each other. Moreover, since you have a partner, how can you come here alone to drink wine? It seems that your boyfriend is not very good to you, is it making you angry?"


    Hearing Wu Yuemin say this, the beautiful woman took a drink from her glass. Wu Yuemin''s heart was happy. It seemed that they were indeed the object. The conflict between the two could give him an opportunity. This kind of feeling of wearing a green hat to others is too exciting.


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "I don''t know if a beautiful woman can say her name?"


    "My name is Lin Dongyun."


    "Lin Dongyun?" Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "Dongyun Dongyun, a nice name, my name is Wu Yuemin."


    "Well." Lin Dongyun doesn''t seem interested in Wu Yuemin''s name.


    Wu Yuemin doesn''t mind Lin Dongyun''s indifference at all. For him, the more difficult it is, the easier it is to stimulate his interest.


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "what does your boyfriend do?"


    "Ordinary civil servants."


    "Oh, civil servants." Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "that salary should not be very high, right? It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you should have bought all kinds of famous brands after marriage, but can your boyfriend afford you then? "


    "Spend more if you have more, and spend less if you have less. You don''t need to worry about it." Lin Dongyun asked, "is there anything else? I just want to be alone."


    Seeing that Lin Dongyun began to make an order, Wu Yuemin laughed. Suddenly, he put the car key directly on the table from his pocket, and then pushed it to Lin Dongyun''s face. Lin Dongyun was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "This is my Mercedes key. If you are willing to be my girlfriend, this car will be given to you, and the ownership can be transferred tomorrow." Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "I''m very interested in women like you. Don''t blame me for being too direct. If I''m not too busy recently, I can pursue you like other little boys and chase you back. But now I also express my sincerity. The car is for you. After you accompany me for a few days, I can give you a house. What do you think? "


    Wu Yuemin this is really feel the desire, a car plus a house, the value is at least nearly 10 million, you know, this is in Beijing city!


    Wu Yuemin looks at Lin Dongyun with confidence in his eyes. In his opinion, no woman in the world can refuse such a generous offer. Even if Lin Dongyun looks so cold, it is just because he has not made an offer before. As long as the price is enough, Lin Dongyun will agree.


    Sure enough, Lin Dongyun''s eyes began to move.


    Wu Yuemin said with a smile: "we can have a try first. You can accompany me for a week. If I don''t think it''s appropriate, we will break up after a week. The car and house are yours. It''s not easy to earn the car and house in a week, isn''t it? Your target is an ordinary civil servant. I''m afraid that he can''t afford these things all his life. Can you tell me? "


    Lin Dongyun took a deep breath and looked hesitant.


    Wu Yuemin''s mouth floated a trace of complacent smile, suddenly stood up, took the initiative to grasp Lin Dongyun''s small hand, Lin Dongyun''s hand gently struggled for a while, let Wu Yuemin grasp.


    Then Wu Yuemin put the car key into Lin Dongyun''s other hand and said with a smile, "why don''t we find a place where there is no one, and we can have a good discussion to see what we should do and have a little chat."


    Wu Yuemin pulls Lin Dongyun, while others follow behind, secretly protecting Wu Yuemin. Then the two men begin to go upstairs to the fourth floor. This is where Wu Yuemin does things with other women on weekdays.


    After he opened the door and went in, Wu Yuemin locked the door of the house and let others go back to rest one by one. Only two elite men with strength not reaching Mingjin level were left at the door. This is his territory. Of course, he will not be afraid that someone will do harm to him here. What''s more, Lin Dongyun is just an ordinary woman.


    After Wu Yuemin took Lin Dongyun into the room, his desire immediately began to burn. Of course, he would not really get along with Lin Dongyun. Moreover, this kind of woman who could get hold of her casually was not too challenging for him. Originally, he thought it would be very difficult for him to get Lin Dongyun finished tonight. Unexpectedly, after the favorable conditions were opened, the other party agreed Although he is satisfied, he is somewhat disappointed, but the stimulation will not be reduced. The feeling of wearing a green hat to others is really exciting.


    Wu Yuemin looks at Lin Dongyun. There is a burning light in his eyes. The whole person pours directly at Lin Dongyun. Then he feels half of his body begin to numb. Lin Dongyun''s finger pokes at one of his acupoints, and then he flops down on the bed.Wu Yuemin''s eyes twinkled with panic. Seeing Lin Dongyun turn around and face her coldly, there are still murderous opportunities on his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "You Who are you? You designed it? "


    Lin Dongyun looked at Wu Yuemin and said coldly: "dragon help red stick, Dongyun bud clothes."


    "Dragon gang Did Lindsay send you? " Wu Yuemin said nervously, "there may be a misunderstanding between me and Lin bad."


    East cloud bud clothes cold way: "you can go to hell inside say."


    "Don''t..." Wu Yuemin said in a hurry, "you can''t kill me. If I die, Lin bad will be no better. I think my family must be able to investigate and find out. How can Lin bad withstand the anger of our family then?"


    "That''s not my business. It''s none of my business." East cloud bud clothes cold way, "I am only responsible for killing."


    "No Wu Yuemin''s eyes twinkled inside, and his eyes were secretly aimed at the door,


    Dong yunya Yi said with a smile: "my strength is now in the early stage of transformation. Even if you shout out, those people outside are not as fast as me. I can kill you before they come in!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi''s strength has already made a breakthrough. In fact, she was very close to the Huajin period before. Now she has completely stepped into the level of the initial stage of Huajin, and once again she is in front of the knife.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi has broken through to the level of Huajin, that is to say, he has now stepped into the level of tolerance among the Ninjas of country R!


    Wu Yuemin said in a hurry: "you can''t kill me. You really can''t kill me. Lin bad thinks too little and is too thoughtless. You call him. No, no, no, you ask me to give him a call. I''ll talk to him in person. Can I press the exemption? I want you to hear me


    Dong Yun Ya Yi seems to have hesitated for a moment, and then said, "that''s OK, but I''ll only give you five minutes. If the phone doesn''t work, I''ll have to execute the order."


    Wu Yuemin is almost going crazy. He takes out the phone in fear. What he is afraid of is not whether he can persuade Lin bad. What he is afraid of is that the phone is not connected, so he will be completely abolished? If the phone can''t get through, what else can he say about it?


    He can only place all his hopes on Lin bad. He doesn''t turn off the phone. His mobile phone doesn''t run out of power. His mobile phone doesn''t mute. Lin doesn''t answer his phone.


    He found Lin bad''s mobile phone number, dialed it, and pressed hands-free at the same time.


    From the phone came the music of the color ring. The sound of the music has been constantly facing. For three seconds, five seconds, ten seconds, Wu Yuemin''s cold sweat has come down, and his face looks pale. Is God going to destroy him? God''s going to kill him? This is what he really thinks in his heart now.


    All of a sudden, the voice of connecting came from the mobile phone. Wu Yuemin''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground directly. It''s not that he has no future. It''s because between life and death, he even has a feeling that he is going to die.


    "Hello." "Wu Yuemin?" came the grim voice of Lin Badao on the mobile phone


    Wu Yuemin did not care about the other party calling his name. He swallowed his mouth and said with an embarrassed smile, "Lin There is a misunderstanding between us. How can you send someone to kill me directly? "


    "Lin bad cold way:" did not think of my people should fail, did not be able to kill you, can be really a pity. "


    Wu Yuemin wiped his sweat, and Dong Yun Ya Yi on one side said, "leader, I''m here now. I can kill him at any time. He said he would call you first."


    "Oh, then just kill it!" Lin bad said lightly.


    "No, No Wu Yuemin said in a hurry, "leader Lin, listen to me. There is no deep hatred between us. I know I sent someone to kidnap your mother. No, no, no, that''s not kidnapping. It''s invitation."


    Lin bad sneered and said, "kill the people I sent to protect my mother. If it wasn''t for me who was guarding my mother secretly, my mother might have been captured. This is called invitation?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Wu Yuemin said, "but I really didn''t mean to hurt your mother. At that time, I just wanted to take her to the capital city, and then I wanted you to stand on my side. Even if you didn''t agree, I couldn''t have killed your mother, so I didn''t want to set up an enemy of life and death for myself? I really don''t think about it. I''ll apologize to you for this matter. I''ll pay you as much as I can. Can we just let this matter go? "


    "Is that over?" Lin bad sneered, "do you think that the past can pass? If you kidnap my mother today, there will be others who dare to do so tomorrow. If there are others who will dare to do so again and again, there will be repeated actions. Do you think it will be so easy to pass through? "


    "I was wrong, I was wrong What do you say... "


    Lin bad did not speak. The more he did not speak, the more frightened Wu Yuemin became. The sweat kept trickling away.


    Wu Yuemin said nervously: "if I really die, my family will certainly be the enemy of you, and even my fifth younger brother will be implicated. My father will think that this is what my fifth brother asked you to do, and the Wu family will be in the same boat with you. According to the power of our Wu family, it is not worth it for you!""Well, you''re talking about..." Lin bad''s words let Wu Yuemin a burst of joy, and then he heard Lin bad say over there, "then how should I punish you?"


    This makes Wu Yuemin feel humiliated, but at this time it makes him feel ecstatic, he said in a hurry: "we can discuss."


    "You don''t seem to have room for discussion." Lin po said coldly, "I don''t want to embarrass you. I know the energy of your Wu family. But for my mother, I''d rather offend you Wu family. You should understand."


    "I understand, I understand." Wu Yuemin regretted his death in his heart. If he did it again, he would never send someone to kidnap Lin bad''s mother.


    Lin Badao said: "since you understand, you have to make up for my loss, so that everyone knows that kidnapping my mother is a price to pay!"


    Wu Yuemin asked, "then I What do I do? "


    "You don''t need to do it. Someone will help you!" Lin bad chuckled. Just after finishing his speech, Wu Yuemin suddenly felt a pain in his head, a black in front of him, and he fainted directly.


    Wu Yuemin''s men outside the room have been talking about his second son''s changing tastes today. They are talking about the beauty of dongyunya clothes. None of them noticed that a figure climbs down from the window quietly. On his shoulder, he carries a quilt, and a person is wrapped in the quilt. He climbs carefully from the fourth floor to the first floor, and then he climbs to the first floor After a quilt was put on the ground and opened, it disappeared quietly in the night.


    Wu Yuemin only remembers that he was talking to Lin bad on the phone last night, and then he seemed to be knocked out. When he woke up, he felt a little pain in his head, but there was one thing to be thankful for. Since he knew the pain, it proved that at least he was still alive.


    He vaguely heard some voices around him. He opened his eyes vaguely. Oh, it''s morning. Ah, no, how can I lie on the street? Why are there so many people around and taking pictures of me?


    Wu Yuemin was a little confused. Then he heard a little girl pointing to himself and said in a crisp voice, "Mom, why doesn''t he wear clothes?"


    "Don''t look around. Let''s go quickly. Young people now have everything." Next to a middle-aged woman quickly covered her daughter''s eyes, and then quickly left with her daughter.


    Naked? You mean me?


    Wu Yuemin took a look at his body, and then he gave a cry of surprise and stood up from the ground in a hurry. However, when he stood up like this, he was even more facing the public. Everyone immediately screamed and scattered, but there was also an endless stream of photographers.


    "Shoot what you want, shoot what you want!" Wu Yuemin was so crazy that he found a blanket on the ground. He quickly picked it up and wrapped it around his key parts. Then he ran to the door of the nightclub building nearby.


    He ran in front of him, followed by a group of onlookers. He patted the door of the nightclub. The nightclub is always open at night, and it has been closed by now. Obviously, his staff thought he was sleeping in the room, so he didn''t want to go out to find him.


    He yelled two voices, inside the people can''t hear, he wanted to make a phone call, but he didn''t have a mobile phone.


    At this time, he ran to catch a taxi, but the taxi saw that he did not even wear clothes. How could he have money? No one stopped at all.


    At this time, a group of police ran over, surrounded him, and said in a loud voice: "someone just reported that you ran naked in the street in broad daylight, disturbing public order, and accompany us back to the police station for investigation."


    "Under investigation?" Wu Yuemin was going crazy, and he widened his eyes and cried, "do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? I''m Wu Yuemin, I''m the second son of Wu family


    The level of these people could not reach Wu Yuemin at all. They thought he was crazy. Without saying a word, they handcuffed him, twisted him into a police car and drove in the direction of the police station.


    After Wu Yuemin arrived at the police station, he quickly recognized his identity and then left with swearing. His younger brothers all came to pick him up. He didn''t dare to scold Li Daozhen, but he swore at other people all the way. Before they got on the bus, they heard someone shouting in a newspaper booth: "who buys newspapers? The young master of a wealthy family is playing the performance art and is naked and sleeping in the street. Come and have a look. "


    Wu Yuemin''s face immediately turned pale, and a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out!


    "Bad forest!"!!! I wish I could kill your family


    Li Daozhen asked: "do you want to send someone to deal with Lin bad?"


    Wu Yuemin was about to say two cruel words when he suddenly thought that he was nearly killed last night and that he had been humiliated after offending Lin bad once. He hesitated for a moment and got into the car directly. Li Daozhen stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    After seeing the newspaper at home, Lin bad couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the Dong Yun Ya Yi who had already come back, he said with a smile, "thanks to my sister."


    East cloud bud clothes tone calm way: "he even sent someone to catch our mother, I didn''t kill him, it''s cheap him."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it''s not suitable to take his life, or I can''t let him go. Let''s wait until later. I think he must have a long memory."


    East cloud bud clothes way: "the matter is over now?"


    "Not yet." Lin bad said, "send someone to spread the news, saying that the second young master of the Wu family just sent someone to kidnap my mother a few days ago, but those people died."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I understand. After spreading it out, we all know that you did this. You are not even afraid of the second young master of the Wu family. You dare to let him run naked. You don''t care about other people, so that they can think about it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, at least at that time, we should let them understand a truth and move the family around me. It will cost them a certain amount of money."


    East cloud bud clothes agreed to come down, way: "good, I am going to do now."


    "Well."


    When Dong Yun Ya Yi went out, Lin bad also received a phone call from Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng was very happy and asked, "bad brother, are you doing this?"


    "What do you say?" Lin bad said with emotion, "I said that I would beat the mountain and shock the tiger, kill the chicken and warn the monkey. For your face, I don''t want to cause you any trouble. Therefore, your second brother''s life should be saved, but he must be allowed to lose a big man."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "bad brother, you have ruined my second brother. This is not only a disgrace. My elder brother is taking this opportunity to attack him in front of my father. For a powerful family, image is the most important thing. If he loses his image, it is equivalent to losing part of his rights. What''s more, everyone knows that it''s you who did it, and it''s the beginning of the matter Because he sent someone to kidnap his aunt, my father has already reprimanded him, saying that he should not provoke you and cause trouble to the Wu family. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "does the Wu family care about me, the leader of the Dragon Gang?"


    Wu Sheng said: "bad brother, you look down on yourself. If you were the former one, the Dragon gang would not look at you. But when the general gave you all the power, you would have the right to bargain with our Wu family."


    "A real leader of a powerful family should not cause great trouble to his family for no reason, so this matter is enough to make my father look down on him and think that he is ignorant. Moreover, there is no problem with this idea. Any inheritor of the family who knows the general can not provoke a strong enemy to the family for no reason."


    "Did you think of all this before?" he said with a smile


    "Yes." Wu Sheng did not deny that, "I did not do anything to gain benefits. Of course, my elder brother is also able to get benefits. However, since you have to do so yourself, I can get some benefits by the way, so why not do it?"


    Lin bad sighed: "I found out, no one is as smart as you."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I helped you speak in front of my father yesterday. I said there was no need for this matter to have a bad relationship with you. It''s not good for the Wu family. The key is that it''s not worth it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you still sell me the favor, but it''s OK. I''ll take this favor. We''ll even have no debt. What''s the matter with you now? "


    Wu Sheng said in a serious tone: "the situation is still very tense. My father''s health is even worse after this incident. Our brothers all know that this is the most critical moment, and it may also be the last decisive moment. Because of this, my second brother absolutely has no energy to find you for revenge. This matter has damaged his honor. He must think about the following How can I defeat my big brother in this war. "


    "What do you need to do now?" Lin asked


    "Seek the support of the family elders." Wu Sheng said, "my brother''s advantage is that he has always been the first inheritor of the family, and he is also the eldest son. The powerful families pay attention to the order of their elders, so they support him a lot. The advantage of the second elder brother is that the elder brother''s body is too weak, and the elder brother''s mind is too gloomy, which makes some elders feel worried. Therefore, some elders hope to support him as the head of the family and abolish my elder brother. As for me I have developed two elders secretly, but they are still a lot worse than them. My biggest hope is that my father will take the initiative to identify me as the head of the family. "


    Lin po said with a wry smile, "what have you been saying to me before? You have a great advantage."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "my father''s assignment is more effective than any fight. My eldest brother is not in good health, and the second brother is so arrogant. Moreover, he has just done such a thing. I have been performing very well for a period of time. The business performance I have taken over has been greatly improved. My father has all seen it. Naturally, my father will support me. When I get there, he will support me At that time, I changed from a small advantage UI week to the most advantageous one. ""No problem." What if your father doesn''t support it


    Wu Sheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s up to you to help."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "How did Li Shimin become emperor at first?" Wu Sheng''s tone was calm but firm. "Although he said that he was not very glorious when he ascended the throne, he was really a good emperor. In the whole history of China, few emperors could compare with Li Shimin. He created the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty."


    Lin was surprised and asked, "do you mean you want to use force?"


    "Yes." Wu Sheng said, "this is another advantage for me. Our Wu family is mainly commercial and naturally influential in other aspects. However, the four families have their own characteristics, and money is the biggest advantage of our four families. In terms of force alone, our family can never be compared with the leaders of the underground world like you. At that time, you can help me force my two brothers to give up the right of inheritors! They can even be killed at all costs


    Lin bad sighed: "you are very cruel. I didn''t expect that you would have such an idea. You would want your brother''s life."


    Wu Sheng said, "as I told you before, they are my brothers after all. I don''t want to let them die, but if they really force me to do so, I can do it too!"


    Although Wu Sheng''s tone is very calm, Lin bad can feel a chill. Wu Sheng is a real hero. Although he says that he appreciates many aspects of his body, he is a real hero!


    Even Lin bad will think, if one day he became an obstacle to Wu Sheng, Wu Sheng would think of a way to get rid of himself.


    Naturally, the most terrible young man in the underground world in the north is Wang Tianzong, followed by Wu Sheng, who has no regard for him.


    Wu Sheng said, "I''d like to make a suggestion that you don''t want your aunt to stay in your hometown. It''s too dangerous. Although this time is a disaster, who knows what will happen in the future? Rather than stay in your hometown, it is better to go to Tongcheng. Tongcheng is your territory, and it will be safer then. "


    "That''s what I''m going to do now. My mother''s coming soon."


    "That would be fine." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "thank you. Take time to invite you to dinner."


    "OK." Lin bad agreed with a smile, then hung up the phone, and then Lin bad called Park Chengji and told him the result of this action. After hearing this, park Chengji said seriously, "this Wu Sheng is definitely not an ordinary person. I think it is necessary to be on guard against him."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK for the time being." Lin bad said, "I have a spectrum in my heart."


    "Well, I don''t think he will have any conflict or cross section with you for the time being. After all, you are partners, and he is not in the position of the owner."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "yes, park Chengji, do you think there is anything else that needs to be done when things come to this stage?"


    "No more." Park Chengji said, "it''s already perfect to go to this step. Next, we need to consider the matter of guarding against Wang Tianzong. Sooner or later, Wang Tianzong will annex us. Before this, we must completely stabilize the underground world of Jilin Province, and at the same time, we should really accept huyanba, not the current cooperative relationship."


    "Well, I see."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Badao laughed and said to himself, "well, I''m really curious. Last time, Wu Yuemin took Li Kan Dao away. It''s estimated that he took it for his own use. How is Li Kan Dao recovering from his injury, will it be a big trouble in the future?"


    At this time, after Wu Sheng hung up, he immediately picked up a phone call, and it was a very unexpected call from someone he had never thought of. Wang Tianzong, the young master of the Wang family!


    After Wu Sheng connected the mobile phone, his attitude was very polite and said with a bit of respect: "Zong Shao Hao."


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "I know a hot pot shop is very good. Are you interested in going out to eat some?"


    "Good." Wu Sheng''s eyes flickered for a moment and said with a smile, "then we''ll make it. I''ll be there at any time."


    After that, Wang Tianzong told Wu Sheng the exact location, and then the two hung up.


    Wu Sheng murmured to himself, "this zongshao might not have looked at me with his eyes before, but now If you do something abnormal, there must be a demon. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Wu Sheng didn''t tell Lin bad about this. He wanted to see what Wang Tianzong intended to say. Now the Wang family is the head of the four families. The most important thing is the existence of Wang Tianzong.


    Many people say that Wang Tianzong can establish a family on his own. Wu Sheng is one of the least favored princes in the capital city. Wu Sheng ranks fifth in the family. This position is basically the same as having no right of inheritance. Unless the first four are all dead, how can it be possible? Moreover, he is a dandy boy who indulges in wine and sex every day, which is even more impossible. The Wu family is the most powerful of the four families. Even if it is said that the country is rich, it is not exaggerating that some small countries are not as big as the royal family. It is impossible for such a huge family to let a playboy be the head of the family, so no one in Beijing will offend him He, but no one in my heart thinks highly of him.


    Only recently, people began to attach some importance to him. This is not because of his own reasons, but because he has made friends with Lin bad, who is now the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces. Although we all think that Wang Tianzong will merge with him sooner or later, at least before it is annexed, LINPO is one of the most powerful men in the underground world of China.


    However, there are very few intelligent people who can see through Wu Sheng. If Wu Sheng is really a dandy who only knows wine and sex, how can Lin bad stand on Wu Sheng''s side? Although there are few people who can see through all this, Wang Tianzong is one of them.


    Wu Sheng came to the appointed Hotel compartment. Wu Sheng asked his men to wait outside. He knocked on the door and walked in.


    After Wu Sheng stepped into the private room, he saw that there was only Wang Tianzong in the private room. Wang Tianzong was playing with the tea cup in his hand. When he saw Wu Sheng come in, he had a smile on his face and said, "here you are."


    Wu Sheng was very guilty in front of Wang Tianzong and nodded and said with a smile: "Zong Shao, how can you find me?"


    Wang Tianzong said with a faint smile: "sit down. We are the same as the four families. We have never drunk wine, have we?"


    Wu Sheng sat down opposite Wang Tianzong and said with some shame: "although it''s all four families, I''m not qualified to drink with Zong Shao. Zongshao, you''re destined to take over the Wang family in the future. I''ll be satisfied if I can take over a little business in the family. No matter the eldest brother or the second brother, when he is the head of the family, can give it to me It''s OK to leave some money. "


    Wang Tianzong looked at Wu Sheng as if he wanted to see through Wu Sheng. Looking at Wu Sheng''s bowing and bowing, he suddenly laughed, shook his head and said with a smile: "five childe, what kind of person do you think I am Wang Tianzong?"


    Wu Sheng gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "that''s a great man. I always hear the elders praise you and say that our five brothers can''t compare with you."


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "don''t be too modest. We didn''t see that you alone are worth your four brothers, even better than the four of them together. But it''s not our fault. The elders of your family can''t see it, let alone us, outsiders."


    Wu Sheng said with an embarrassed smile, "Zong Shao is laughing at me."


    Wang Tianzong looked at Wu Sheng with a smile, and said, "why do you still pretend to be here? If I don''t see that you are not in the pool, why should I invite you to dinner? Is it true that the fifth childe is qualified to have a meal with me alone? Is it hard for him to look down on me


    Wu Sheng was silent. Naturally, he knew that Wang Tianzong had seen through everything, but he didn''t want to admit that some things were false and real, which made people feel better.


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "I know you want to compete with your two brothers for the position of master of the house. I''m from the Wang family, and I can''t help your two brothers. Why do you have to guard against me? Do you think so?"


    Wu Sheng suddenly laughed, smiling with a bit of evil spirit. His eyes showed a wise light at this moment, and said, "it is not necessarily. Although the four families are in peace, it does not mean that there is no competition between the families. Let the next generation of Wu family master be a incompetent person. Isn''t it better for other families of you


    Wang Tianzong is an expert at transforming strength, and Wu Sheng is just an ordinary man. But at this moment, he is no longer as submissive as before. He is not afraid of Wang Tianzong, a martial arts expert. That feeling is really a man of equal standing.


    Wang Tianzong suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "it''s so good. It''s so good. I like to have a frank talk. It''s better than that. Wu Sheng, you''re not your brothers. To tell you the truth, none of your four brothers can be seen by me. It''s no wonder that Lin bad will support you. I find myself small again I didn''t realize that you were hiding so well, but Lin Po did


    Wu Sheng said: "I took the initiative to find Lin bad, I am the fifth successor. According to normal, even if I try my best to compete with my brothers, I am at an absolute disadvantage. I need external support.""The external support is not necessarily the bad forest. What do you think of me?"


    Wu Sheng was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Wang Tianzong in surprise. He could not see anything from Wang Tianzong''s face. It was a profound feeling. The world knows that Wang Tianzong has a good family background, but he does not know that Wang Tianzong''s own excellence is better than other peers. Otherwise, how could the other three families not come out A monster like him?


    Wu Sheng was shocked, and then a smile appeared in his mouth. He said faintly, "Zong Shao, are you going to use me to control the Wu family?"


    "No, it''s cooperation." Wang Tianzong said, "the four big families are all monsters. Even if we are stronger now, we are all the same in a strict sense. If we say that our Wang family is a tiger, you Wu family must also be a tiger, just a little thinner than our Wang family. Since we are all tigers, even if there is one of them Point gap, I want to control you are also crazy, you say right


    "What are you trying to do?" asked Wu Sheng


    "Let Lin Po lose one foreign aid." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "we are all smart people. Whether you tell Lin bad or not, he must know that. Sooner or later, I want to eat him. Now Lin bad has unified the underground world of the three northern provinces, and you are the external aid. I will cut off his foreign aid first, and this foreign aid is you."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "I can''t believe that Lin bad has made Zong Shao such a headache that he has already thought of attacking him through it?"


    "It''s not just that." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "you should know that according to my strength, if I really make up my mind and want to wipe out a dragon Gang, I can still do it. Maybe I will spend a little effort, but it will not be too much trouble. So it''s only one of my purposes to deal with Lin bad. I have another purpose, that is to make friends with you sincerely


    Wu Sheng looked at Wang Tianzong and did not speak.


    Wang Tianzong said: "I have great ambition. The underground world in the north in the future must belong to me. This future will not be too long. The underground world of China will surely belong to me one day. Zhang Sheng will not be my opponent. His backing is the dark world. On the surface, it is very powerful, but in fact, it can''t be on the table at all You remember my words, no matter how beautiful they are now, how miserable they will be when they lose in the future. "


    Wu Sheng sighed: "Zong Shao is very accurate about all this."


    Wang Tianzong said: "on the other hand, the underground world is also not on the table. Even if I want to unify the underground world of China in the future, sooner or later I will fall down because it is a force that can not be on the table. However, if I can still have a strong appeal at another level, it will be different ¡£¡±


    Wu Sheng suddenly said, "do you want to use the strength of our Wu family in business?"


    "Yes." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "in terms of the economy of China, the richest people on the surface are naturally Ma Huateng. But who knows the real top people? When it comes to wealth, only the Wu family can afford it. If it is not because the Wu family is a huge mountain of gold, how could your brothers fight so bitterly? If you become the head of this family, you can rely on your own Wealth is more than enough to buy a small country. "


    Wu Sheng said, "then why do you think I will cooperate with you?"


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "because if you want to compete for the position of master, there is no more suitable ally than me. Even if Lin bad helps you, you may not be able to achieve 100% chance of becoming the head of Wu family. But if I help you, you don''t say 100%, at least there is a more than 90% chance to win. Do you think I''m right?"


    Wu Sheng is silent. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Lin bad and Wang Tianzong are not of the same rank. Wang Tianzong is not only the largest king in the underground world in the north, but also the successor of the royal family. If Wang Tianzong really tries his best to help himself, I''m afraid his father will have to worry about this. If he gives the position of the head of the family to the other two brothers, isn''t it Offended the Wangs? And if you give it to yourself, will there be an ally of the royal family?


    Wang Tianzong''s face with a calm smile, a smile: "you are good to consider it."


    "Well, give me two days to think about it." Wu Sheng raised his glass.


    Wang Tianzong also raised his glass and said with a smile, "cheers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    When Wu Sheng returned home, he called two young counsellors into the room. Both of them were young. They were both in their twenties. A man and a woman, both of whom were pretty good-looking. Their temperament gave people a sense of calmness.


    The man is Li Dong, and the woman is Xia Mei. They are playing with Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng took them with him a few years ago. On the surface, they are Wu Sheng''s playmates, but actually they are Wu Sheng''s counselors. They are also very deep hidden.


    Wu Sheng told the story again. The two men listened. After listening, Li Dong and Xia Mei looked at each other. Li Dong said, "I think it''s a better choice to cooperate with Wang Tianzong. Although Wang Tianzong has his purpose, it''s better to cooperate with each other? Since we all take what we need, we should see which side has more interests. On both sides, if Wang Tianzong supports us, we will have much greater hope of winning. "


    "I also think so. Five childe, you and the eldest and the second childe will meet in a real war soon. Before, the second childe even sent someone to kidnap Lin bad''s mother. From this, we can see that it is impossible for you to stay away from things as before. Now that we are in this position, we must show all our cards. Who is right We help the most, and we should cooperate with whom. "


    Wu Sheng pondered, "but what can we do with the bad forest?"


    Seeing that Wu Sheng was still worried about Lin bad, Xia Mei said anxiously, "don''t worry about Lin bad. If you do something big, you don''t care about small things. You and Lin bad are also cooperative relations. We will naturally cooperate with anyone who gives you great benefits. Even if Lin Po helps you, we don''t absolutely hold the position of master of the house. Once this matter is lost, it is very likely that in the end It''s a losing game, so we have to work with the most confident people! "


    "I think Xia Mei is right." Li Dong said, "it''s not the time for women''s benevolence. We just change a partner. It''s like two companies cooperate. We can also terminate the cooperation. We didn''t help Wang Tianzong deal with Lin bad, so you have nothing to apologize for Lin bad."


    Xia Mei sighed: "what can I do at this time? I''m sorry. Now is the time when we pay attention to the winner as the king. If we join hands with Zong Shao, we will basically achieve more than half of our success. This opportunity is too rare. Even I, a woman, know that you still have to be hesitant?"


    Li Dong and Xia Mei are both worried. Moreover, they obviously have a lot of relationship with Wu Sheng, so they even have no scruples when they talk and say what they think.


    Wu Sheng was still hesitating. He shook his head and said, "I asked him for two days to think about it. Let me think about it again."


    Li Dong and Xia Mei sighed and got up together and said, "well, you should think about it first. We''ll go out first."


    "Well, you two, go and have a rest in the hall, and stay here tonight."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Two people went to the room to watch TV, and the servant brought the fruit. After sitting for a while, Xia Mei said, "what magic did the forest wreck exert?"


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s mainly because our five childe is really a man who is very particular about life and things and attaches great importance to love. So he hesitates about this matter. In fact, I have already guessed it before."


    "But this opportunity is really rare." Xia Mei sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t help the fifth young master to make decisions, otherwise I would have agreed to replace him."


    Two people began to silence, suddenly, Li Dong said: "this is not completely impossible."


    Xia Mei looked at Li Dong and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Dong said with a smile, "I mean, maybe we can help him decide."


    Xia Mei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but still waiting for Li Dong to say the words, they are both counselors, she knows Li Dong''s character, words will not be random.


    Li Dong said, "if we send someone to kill some people around Lin bad, will our young master tear up his face with Lin bad? At that time, I''m afraid he will have no other way to retreat. He can only choose to join hands with Zong Shao, and Zong Shao will definitely trust our young master. "


    "But..." Xia Mei hesitated. Although she was the most determined person who hoped that Wu Sheng and Zong Shao would join hands, it was a big thing. Everyone knows that Wu Yuemin sent someone to catch Lin bad''s mother a few days ago. In the end, Wu Yuemin was thrown naked on the street. This became the talk of all the people in Beijing after tea, and Wu Yuemin lost a big one Although they say that they are not Wu Yuemin and will be on guard at that time, I''m afraid the Wu family leader will not be happy if this matter comes out.


    Just when they were still hesitating, a voice came from the second floor. Wu Sheng did not know when he was standing on the second floor. He looked at them from a commanding position and said in a steady tone: "don''t look for the trouble of Lin bad. I have already figured out this matter. I still want to join hands with Lin bad."Xia Mei and Li Dong show a look of surprise, and then two people rushed to the upstairs, followed Wu Sheng back to the study.


    Summer eyebrow some hate its indisputable way: "why ah?"


    Wu Sheng sat down on the sofa with a relieved smile on his face and said, "because Lin bad and I are good friends."


    Xia Mei said, "you are just partners."


    "Even if we are partners, I can''t betray him."


    Li Dong said: "in fact, this matter is not betrayal, five childe, you are simply too women''s benevolence."


    Xia Mei and Li Dong are both disappointed. Obviously, they can''t understand Wu Sheng''s decision.


    Wu Sheng, with a faint smile on his face, said: "I''ll explain to you first. First, he and I are good friends. I understand Lin bad''s conduct. He is very righteous. In this respect, he must be better than zongshao. Zongshao is a hero. What he really pays attention to is interest."


    Obviously, there is no way to persuade them, but they still have a look of disapproval.


    Wu Sheng said with a faint smile: "I know that if you want to achieve great things, you can''t choose against yourself just because others speak of righteousness. Then I''ll tell you the second point."


    Summer eyebrow some have no good spirit to say: "you say."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "second, do you know what is the most important point in business?"


    "What is it?" Xia Mei and Li Dong obviously don''t know much about business. After all, they are not businessmen.


    Wu Sheng said seriously: "credit, whether it is small business or big business, the best quality of all businessmen in the world is credit. If there is no credit, then no one will be willing to do business with you."


    Xia Mei and Li Dong seem to understand, but still not so special understanding.


    Wu Sheng said with emotion: "you can find a way to disclose this matter. It''s better to let my father know. Basically, everyone in the outside world can know that if I really join hands with Wang Tianzong, the position of the head of the family may really be mine, but in the end, I refused, because I don''t want to betray my faith, I pay attention to principles, I promise!"


    Xia Mei is still thinking about the relationship between them. Li Dong''s eyes have brightened up and said, "in this way, the old man will certainly appreciate you more and be more beneficial to you."


    "Yes Wu Sheng said with a smile, "although I really have lost an ally that may be more important now, no matter who my ally is and who wants to pass on the position of master of the house to my father, I will probably win the favor of my father instead. In this way, my hope is greatly increased, and even I have been pretending to be a playboy Look, now I don''t want to continue to give people that feeling, this thing is enough to change my image in everyone''s mind, let my image surpass my four brothers overnight


    Li Dong said: "third, Lin bad will certainly be moved, and the alliance between you will become more solid."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Xia Mei snorted coldly and said, "Lin Po is really fierce. He is already the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces at a young age. However, it is not certain whether he can keep himself or not. Let''s see if he can tide over the difficulties."


    Wu Sheng saw that Xia Mei was in a bad mood, but he also knew that Xia Mei was all for his own sake, so he was not angry. He shook his head with a smile and said, "you are all at ease. You are right. I am a person who does great things. Therefore, I make this choice not only for the sake of forest damage, but also for myself. I will not take my future as a gamble You can rest assured. "


    When Li Dong heard Wu Sheng say this, he also looked at Xia Mei and said, "don''t think about it any more, Xia Mei. We believe that five childe will be good."


    "Well." Xia Mei nodded and said, "five childe, I''m sorry, my attitude is not very good, I apologize to you."


    Wu Sheng laughed and said, "we are not in a relationship of superiors and subordinates. I always regard you as my good friends. What kind of apologies you don''t apologize for? You are so devoted to me that I can''t be happy."


    Xia Mei''s face just showed a smile, said: "five childe understand good, then I will help you to spread out?"


    "Not yet." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I''ll give him an answer tomorrow."


    As far away as Tongcheng, Lin was still unknown. Wu Sheng almost made a decision that would affect his future development. Fortunately, Wu Sheng still chose him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The next day, Wu Sheng called Wang Tianzong in the morning and said his decision.


    After hearing this, Wang Tianzong did not show any anger. Instead, he politely said that he could still cooperate if he had the opportunity, and then hung up the phone.


    After the phone hung up, Wang Tianzong, who was sitting in the room, was slightly gloomy. There were several people sitting in his room, all of whom were close friends. One of them asked carefully, "zongshao, he refused?"


    "Refused." Wang Tianzong said with a smile, "I admire Lin more and more. What charm does he have? The people who cooperate with him can''t even attract me."


    "Zong Shao, do you want us to support the other two Wang family members instead?"


    Wang Tianzong hesitated for a moment and sighed, "it''s not impossible, but I haven''t figured out who to support."


    After Wang Tianzong said this, the whole hall suddenly became silent. Yes, both the eldest and the second of the Wu family have obvious weaknesses. Even now they don''t seem to be anything to make. Who should be supported is better and more sure.


    Wang Tianzong suddenly stood up and said, "sit down for a while, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Wang Tianzong got up and stepped out of the room.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged men in his forties shook his head and sighed and said, "maybe this is the only defect in our Zong Shao."


    "What? I don''t quite understand. "


    "When Zong Shao was looking for Wu Sheng, he didn''t even think of an alternative plan. Do you know why?"


    None of them spoke.


    "It''s because Zong Shao is too proud. He doesn''t think anyone in the world can refuse his request. He thinks Wu Sheng has to agree. Being too proud is Zong Shao''s only weakness."


    Everyone was listening. One of them asked, "do you think this defect is fatal to Zong Shao?"


    After asking this question, he first fought a cold war. He cursed himself in his heart. How could he dare to ask anything? This kind of words is also his own random question? This middle-aged man is Li Keqi, Wang Tianzong''s first adviser. Li Keqi dares to talk nonsense. They can''t eat the gall of bear heart leopard.


    Li Keqi said with a smile: "it''s not fatal. Everyone has shortcomings. However, when a person is too strong, even if he has some weaknesses, his opponents can hardly make this weakness fatal. Zong Shao is such a person. His family background, temperament, city government and his own strength are too excellent. So even conceit is a weakness, it can be It''s ignored. "


    When he said this, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, Li Keqi didn''t say anything else. Otherwise, they would not even dare to listen.


    Wang Tianzong walked in the courtyard, his pupils slightly contracted, his eyes twinkled with cold light, his breath faintly about to burst out from the body, but he was suppressing his emotions, his breath was slightly heavy, his tone was a bit crazy, and he lowered his voice and said to himself: "how dare he refuse me, how can he refuse I Lin bad, what kind of magic does he have that can make these people offend me for his sake. Are they crazy, huyanba or Wu Sheng? "


    Wang Tianzong was too excellent from childhood. All around him were praising his voice. Everyone looked up at him with a look up look. But after being frustrated in front of Lin bad, his whole person suddenly fell into a crazy situation. He was angry, jealous and unwilling. The more conceited he was, the more crazy he was.


    It was only after he had walked around the yard that he had regained his lightness, as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Tianzong walked into the hall with a smile on his face. Everyone was still sitting in the hall. His eyes looked at Li Keqi and asked, "my military adviser, do you have any ideas?"


    "I think it''s better to do our best to deal with forest damage now." Li Keqi said, "as for the Wu Sheng, it doesn''t matter at all. Lin Po has just unified the forces of the three northern provinces. In my opinion, huyanba is not really submissive to Lin bad. They are just cooperative relations. With the reputation of the Dragon Gang, huyanba can''t attack him. After all, you have made a promise before that you want to cooperate with him Lin bad cooperation, that words just ended, at this time the hand almost equivalent to hit his face


    Wang Tianzong said faintly: "since now the hand is equivalent to a slap in the face, just now you said let me attack the bad forest?"


    Li Keqi said with a smile: "sometimes it''s not worth it, and sometimes it''s worth it. Who is more important about face and actual benefits? As an owl hero, as the overlord of the future underground world, zongshao must know better than me, don''t I need to say more?"


    Wang Tianzong light way: "well, I will find a reason to attack the bad forest.""Now?" Li Keqi asked


    "No, I have to wait."


    "Why?" Li Keqi frowned


    "Because there''s no reason yet."


    "Sometimes we don''t need a reason." Li Keqi said anxiously, "as I said just now, it''s not worth fighting face to face. Compared with the unification of the three northern provinces, is it not worth it?"


    Of course, the face of Wang Zong is not worth mentioning


    Wang Tianzong''s words with a kind of pride, other people listen to all secretly nod, think is reasonable, because in everyone''s eyes, Wang Tianzong is a dragon in the human existence, for this kind of superior existence, the face is a very important thing, but for Li Keqi, he is secretly shaking his head, he is a counselor, schemer The most important thing for a scholar is that he often doesn''t let his feelings control his thinking. Even if he really thinks that Wang Tianzong is really a dragon in the human race, he will not think that every decision and every sentence of Wang Tianzong are right. This is the difference between them.


    Li Keqi sighed and said, "zongshao, do as you say."


    "Good." Wang Tianzong also saw that Li Keqi didn''t like his statement very much, but he didn''t care. Li Keqi was very important to him, and he was an important counselor. However, the most important counselor was one of his subordinates. It was important that he be happy, not his subordinates.


    Wang Tianzong said: "we must try our best to plant our own nails in the underground world of the south, and investigate everyone around Zhang Sheng, especially the man named Gao Zuo. We must make an investigation for him. I want to know all about him. Well, let''s break up today''s meeting. Let''s put aside the affairs of the three northern provinces and the affairs of the Wu family, and focus all our attention on Zhang Sheng. As for the three northern provinces, I will naturally find a reason later, and it''s not too late to start again. "


    Li Keqi''s mood is a little complicated. Although he felt that Wang Tianzong was too conceited just now, he had to admit that Wang Tianzong was basically able to keep his head when facing anything. He always showed his great wisdom. For example, now Wang Tianzong has given orders to everything he can, and Jingjing has The article, the thought incomparably careful.


    Everyone agreed, and they all backed out.


    Wang Tianzong, sitting alone in the room, muttered to himself, "the forest is not a bad thing to worry about. It''s mainly Zhang Sheng. Their dark world has put more and more pressure on me. It seems that we must find a way to let the upper authorities take good care of the dark world and let them get out of Huaxia''s territory!"


    Wang Tianzong''s pupils contracted slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Wu Sheng refused Wang Tianzong''s story. I don''t know from which channel it began to spread. After hearing this, the eldest and second childe of the Wu family felt a sense of survival. On the other hand, they despised and despised Wu Sheng even more. Who were Lin bad and Wang Tianzong strong or weak? Didn''t they know that they refused zongshao''s good intentions for what credit But Wu Guoshan, the owner of the Wu family, asked Wu Sheng to be called into the room. Wu Guoshan looks more than 60 years old, and his face is a little obscure, which gives people a feeling of haggard. Wu Sheng just walked in, his eyes immediately turned red, and he said excitedly, "dad, you look even worse."


    Wu Guoshan looked up at Wu Sheng. The light in his eyes made him feel a little flustered. He said in a hurry: "sorry, Dad, did I say something wrong?"


    "That''s right." Wu Guoshan sighed and said faintly: "my complexion is really getting worse and worse. You can tell the truth. It can be seen that it is true. My father is very pleased."


    Wu Sheng wiped his eyes and asked, "Dad, what does the doctor say? Can''t it really be cured?"


    Wu Guoshan took a look at Wu Sheng and asked, "if it is cured well, will you and your two brothers still have to be so powerful?"


    After a long time, Wu Sheng said, "I''m really fighting with my two brothers. Although I''m not qualified to fight, father, do you think my two brothers are really suitable to be the head of the family?"


    Wu Guoshan light way: "then who do you think is suitable to be this householder?"


    "Me Wu Sheng''s frankness was even beyond the expectation of Wu Guoshan, his father. When he was pretending to be a playboy, Wu Sheng didn''t even see it. He didn''t expect the contrast to be so great now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Wu Guoshan tone calm way: "I thought you would be modest two."


    "Now that I''m competing with my brothers, it''s no use being modest." Wu Sheng sighed, "if my brother is really fit to sit in this position, I won''t compete with him. I think I can''t fight for it. After all, I''m just the youngest son. In ordinary families, the youngest is the most favored, but in the rich families, the youngest means that it has nothing to do with the position of master of the house."


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Sheng and said, "since you know, why are you still fighting?"


    "Because they can''t Wu Sheng said with a serious face, "when I am big enough, I am also surnamed Wu. When I am small, I want to be the master of this house. If they are good enough and they deserve the position of the master of the house, I dare not dream of it. But if they are not worthy of it, I will weigh it."


    Wu Guoshan sighed: "I have been proud of Wu Guoshan all my life. I didn''t expect that my whole life has gone wrong."


    Wu Sheng said: "father, I will make you proud of me in the future. Among the four big families in Kyoto, if you give it to my eldest brother and second brother, this family will probably be lonely. My elder brother''s health is not good. Once the elder brother is seriously ill, the Wu family will completely fall into a state of fragmentation. At that time, the Wu family will begin to decline."


    "My second brother''s character is arrogant and arrogant. He never pays attention to anyone. If he becomes the master of this family, when he comes to power, other people will be no different from pigs and dogs in his eyes. Then the hearts of the Wu family will be scattered."


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Sheng and said, "you will have a thorough look."


    Wu Sheng seriously said: "but in the rich family, except for very special circumstances, there are few who will let their youngest children inherit the master. The youngest is not easy to convince the public."


    Wu Guoshan couldn''t help laughing: "you even told me your own disadvantage, do you think I will give you this home?"


    Wu Sheng looked at Wu Guoshan and said, "naturally, other people will not hand over the family to their youngest child. What they think is how other families inherit, and I should inherit it. But you are not other people. You are Wu Guoshan!"


    "When you took over, our Wu family could not be compared with the other three families, but in the end, you brought the Wu family into one of the four big families now, ranking first in financial resources among the four families!"


    Wu Sheng''s words can also be regarded as evoking the beautiful memory of Wu Guoshan. His eyes glowed with radiance, as if recalling the years when he took off with his family.


    Wu Sheng said: "in the business world, you faced many more dangerous wars than I am now fighting for the position of the head of the family?"? At that time, you won again and again. At the end of the journey, every step was full of dangers. This finally turned the Wu family into a big Mac! Was there a moment when the family was almost destroyed


    Wu Guoshan was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said in a serious tone: "twenty years ago, one of the two largest consortia in Beijing was me, and the other was Hu Jun, who was also known as the head of the eight horses in the Chinese business community. At that time, our Wu family was weaker, and the more important thing was that one of Hu Jun''s families was in the top In that war, everyone said that our Wu family would be defeated, and said that I was not wise. Fighting Hu Jun head-on was like walking a tightrope. At any time, our family might be destroyed and people would die. "


    Wu Sheng said, "but in the end you won."


    "Yes, I won, but I was not sure that I would win that time, but I knew it was right, because if I didn''t take the lead in fighting, I would die in the end. People can lose, but I can''t kneel down and admit defeat without doing anything."


    "Do you want to do nothing this time and give up?" Wu Sheng looked at Wu Guoshan and asked, "the last time you were faced with more powerful giants than our Wu family, you all know that if you don''t do anything, even if you lose on your knees, are you going to let the Wu family finally lose on your knees?"


    Wu Guoshan is silent, his eyes in the continuous flicker, gradually become firm down.


    Wu Sheng''s heart is pounding, and his heart is also very nervous. Normally speaking, his father should support his elder brother, but he can also feel that his father''s attitude towards the elder brother is not so firm. If not, how could his second brother rise up to fight for the position of master of the house? However, he still did not know who his father would support. The three brothers were fighting each other out. The father could not be at all clear, but he pretended to be confused from the beginning to the end, so that the following sons had to fight to death, but he did not know who his father was more optimistic about.


    If the father is not willing to support himself, even after he confessed, but also to stop himself, then what should he do? Wu Sheng is also worried about this.


    Wu Guoshan sighed, with infinite memories in his eyes. His voice was calm and said: "in my father''s life, I met many times when I was faced with choices. They all said that rich families have no family relationship. But this is the only time for my father to be entangled. At the beginning, my father naturally hopes to cultivate your elder brother wholeheartedly. After all, he is the eldest son, just like you said, a rich family If the Lord has several sons, it is the best choice to have the eldest son. In this way, we can ensure the obedience of the people, and the obedience can be smooth and excessive. Moreover, if we establish the rules of growing up and being young and orderly, the family will not fight internally and consume less. "Wu Guoshan''s tone is rather regretful: "but your elder brother''s health is not competitive. He has been so weak these years. I tried my best to find a doctor to take care of him. It is probably because of his long-term weakness that your elder brother''s temperament has become dark. To tell the truth, such a disposition is really suitable for being the head of the family, alas."


    Wu Sheng was overjoyed and asked, "what about my second brother?"


    "You have said before about your second brother''s problem. Your second brother is too conceited and never pays attention to others. He lacks too many prefectures. If he becomes the head of this family, he will be calculated sooner or later."


    Wu Sheng cautiously said, "what about us?"


    Wu Guoshan said with a smile: "you don''t need to talk to your father about these empty things now. Your third and fourth brothers are useless and pose no threat to the three of you. They have no hope. But it''s OK. No matter who becomes the owner of the house, you just need to arrange some things for them according to their abilities, and then It''s enough to give them more money and let them live a rich and decent life. "


    "As for you..." Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Sheng and said, "I suddenly wonder. Since Zong Shao has taken the initiative to find you, it should be the best choice for you to join hands with Zong Shao. Lin Bao is facing great pressure from Zong Shao. He should not have too much energy to take care of your side. If you join hands with Zong Shao, I will be more cautious. How can you refuse £¿¡±


    "I''m for credit." Wu Sheng sighed, "I also feel very sorry, if he and Lin bad are not that kind of hostile relationship, I may cooperate with him. Unfortunately, from a practical point of view, I can only choose one of them, and since I have promised Lin bad, then I can''t go back and forth."


    Wu Guoshan asked, "do you know that the people who make great achievements are always unscrupulous. The opportunities in one''s life are always limited. When the limited opportunities are held in hand, they must be grasped."


    "I know." Hearing his father''s words, Wu Sheng was not flustered at all. He said, "opportunities really need to be grasped, but we should also see that this opportunity violates our principle of doing things. I remember listening to my father talking about business experience when I was very young. My father said that honesty is the most important thing in business, which is the foundation of our Wu family''s business, even in the past few decades or even It''s a hundred years, and it can''t change. If it does, the Wu family will not be the Wu family in the end. "


    Wu Guoshan was surprised and said, "do you still remember all this?"


    Wu Sheng sighed: "father, in fact, you have always had a great influence on my life track. I was born in a rich family, so many things I have to hide. What I can''t say can''t be said, and what can be hidden can be hidden. However, your words and deeds to your son will never be forgotten."


    "What would you do if I handed this family over to your two brothers?" Wu asked


    "What can I do? I am also the Wu family. If my elder brothers can accommodate me, I will help them and run some business of the Wu family. If they can''t trust me, I think I can support myself with what my son has learned from you."


    "Well, I see." Wu Guoshan nodded and said, "you go back."


    Seeing that his father still didn''t say anything, Wu Sheng was disappointed. However, he didn''t say anything. He stood up respectfully and said, "father, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Wu Sheng turned around and just opened the door. Wu Guoshan suddenly said, "you do have this quality. But do you know what you need to be a businessman besides honesty?"


    Wu Sheng hesitated and asked, "what?"


    "It needs to be tough enough. Shopping malls are like battlefields. In fact, it''s very good for you to fight each other. After the cruelty of brothers, you may be able to lead the Wu family and other forces to fight in the future. Am I right?"


    Wu Sheng said cautiously, "so what father means is..."


    "I support you." Wu Guoshan said, "but I don''t want to give you this position, but you snatched it yourself. However, being a father will naturally provide you with some help. I will give you all the entertainment and real estate industries of the family, so that all the people in charge of these two industries will obey your orders. I think this is the most business you have experienced before, and you should be able to do it. "


    "Thank you father, thank you father." Wu Sheng said excitedly. He knew that from now on, the outside world basically knew who was going to be the next generation of Wu family, and that Wu Sheng''s prestige would be established thoroughly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    After Wu Sheng came out, he called Lin bad and said with a smile, "bad brother, my father has already started to support me, eh However, he still wants to see our brothers fight together to see who is the final winner. The winner is the strongest, and naturally he is the most qualified to inherit the Wu family. He can''t help it. A powerful family is always so cruel. "


    Lin was lying on the bed and said with a smile, "shouldn''t this be a great success for you?"


    "Yes, but I think my two brothers must be in a hurry. Before they thought I was not a big obstacle, but now they are going to find out that I am a huge obstacle. I can hardly be as smart as before. Even I have to be careful. My father''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid they will be dogs Jump over the wall


    "Be prepared for everything."


    "No, not just preparation." "We are going to create an atmosphere in which my father intends to give the family to me," Wu said with a smile


    "Why..." Lin Hsiao just finished asking, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he said in surprise, "I see. You are really playing."


    "Wealth insurance in the pursuit of non-toxic husband!" Wu Sheng''s pupils contracted slightly and said, "I just want them to find a way to attack me and treat me as a strong enemy. Only in this way can I have a reason to use force against them. After joining hands with you, force is my greatest advantage. We need to study and study countermeasures well next."


    After chatting with Wu Sheng, Lin bad hung up the phone, looked out of the window, and said to himself, "Wu Sheng, do you think I can''t see it? If you do this, don''t you put your father in danger and say that the rich family has no family relationship. I thought you could be an exception. It seems that no matter who you are can be free from vulgarity."


    However, there is still a need to help. When Wu Sheng becomes the head of the Wu family, it is only good and not bad for Lin bad. After all, the two are allies, and this is a real ally, which is totally different from Zong Shao''s. This is the real ally.


    Lin Badao called Park Chengji over and began to discuss it. After hearing this, park Chengji also sighed that Wu Sheng was cruel enough, and then said, "bad brother, he let the outside world know that his father supports him. At that time, his elder brother and second brother will concentrate on him, but at the same time, there is also a possibility that he can attack their father When a father is in danger, he is not so kind on the surface. In the future, you must be careful. It is not impossible for him to betray you one day. "


    "I know, but I believe that this kind of thing generally doesn''t happen," said Lin


    Park said: "it''s impossible for now, but no one can say anything good about the future."


    "Oh, by the way, my mother and some of my masters are coming back tomorrow." Said Lin bad.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "Auntie has come, I haven''t seen her once. I''ve informed some good brothers and friends in advance, and I''ll give my aunt a clean sweep tomorrow night."


    "Well." Lin bad said, "tell them for me that they don''t have to say dirty words tomorrow. They should be polite."


    "That''s for sure. Who dares to speak foul language in front of my aunt? It''s just that I don''t want to live." Park said.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s not a big deal to have a little temperament. Just pay attention to it."


    Park Chengji some excited way: "Tomorrow your several masters will also go?"


    "They don''t go. They don''t like the occasion."


    "Oh." Park Chengji said, "it doesn''t matter. I will accompany you to pick it up tomorrow. I''ve always heard that some of your great masters are very powerful people. I must have a look."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s true. I don''t know if it''s a big man."


    Speaking of this, Lin bad was also curious about what kind of characters his masters were before. The masters never mentioned them. However, according to the skills of his three masters, they would not have been ordinary people before, and they must also be powerful figures. He just didn''t know why he chose to live in seclusion together in his own home.


    The next day, Lin bad and park Chengji drove to pick up Li Youmei and the three masters. Originally, Wei Qimian and Dong yunya Yi wanted to follow. However, there were not so many people in the car, so they were asked to wait in the hotel.


    After receiving the man, park Chengji opened the door attentively to let Li Youmei and several old people come in, and then sat down in the driver''s seat. Lin bad had to drive with them, so Park Chengji was responsible for driving.


    Lin bad said: "three masters, you will go to have some food with you soon. All of them are my good brothers, and there are no outsiders."


    Old medicine rolled a white eye, did not make a sound, the master silver leaf old man is light said not to go.


    Finally, the three masters said a few more words to face, but they didn''t say they would go: "we won''t go. I''ll talk about you two old things, Lin bad. This is for our good. You can''t have a better attitude.""I am an old man carsick. I don''t want to talk anymore," he said


    Old Ye snorted and said, "carsick? People who are so good at medicine can get carsick. Wouldn''t you prepare some medicine for carsickness in advance


    The old doctor said, "can I forget to take it?"


    "I know that you don''t want to see those people, and you don''t want to leave home, but the child is not because there is no way, so we are all called here. What''s wrong with the mother and son living together in the future?"


    The old medicine can''t say that ye is old. He puffed for a long time, and finally murmured: "I want to go back to have a rest. What''s wrong with this?"


    Seeing that the two masters met, Lin Bao began to pinch them. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. The masters must be tired. Then go back and have a good rest. I''ve got people to prepare dinner at home. After eating, we''ll have a good chat tomorrow. Three masters, are you not going? "


    "I''m not going either." Ye said, "I am an old fellow, and I will not join you in the fun."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, but you are not old at all, three masters."


    Old ye said with a smile: "when you are old, you can''t accept it. But to tell you the truth, don''t blame them for their unhappiness. After living in Taoyuan County for such a long time, we suddenly have to move. To tell the truth, even my heart is a little reluctant to give up. It''s really uncomfortable. "


    Lin bad said: "three masters, although you live here temporarily, the house in Taoyuan County is still there, and our home has always been there. When we are homesick in the future, we can still go back, and I will accompany you back."


    Hearing this, the faces of the three masters looked much better.


    Silver leaf old man gently sighed: "people are old, pay attention to falling leaves and returning to their roots. We old guys have no home for a long time, so we regard Taoyuan County as our own home. But what Lin bad said is that we are just equivalent to living out for a period of time, and our home is still there. Whenever we want to go back, we can go back."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, mom, you are too. When do you want to go there, I will accompany you back to live for a period of time."


    Li Youmei shook her head and said with a smile, "you are such a child that you deceive me. You are so busy every day. Can you have time to accompany us back to live for a period of time?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I can''t help my mother." Lin bad said, "my son is no longer a bodyguard now, and he is beginning to have some free time of his own."


    "Well, it''s good. When you get married and have children with Mianmian, you always have to stay with your daughter-in-law and children. You can''t always be so busy."


    "I know, mom, it''s going to be years." Lin Badao said with a bitter smile.


    Park Chengji asked, "bad brother, is to drive home first, send the three masters home, and then go to the hotel?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I see."


    Park Chengji drove the three masters to the villa at home, and then drove Lin bad and Li Youmei to the hotel. As soon as several people entered, the manager of the hotel met him step by step and said enthusiastically: "ah, this is the mother of the bad brother. My aunt is really young, and I am also I think it''s sister and brother. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "manager Xing, you really know how to talk. Mom, this is the general manager of this hotel. Just call him Mr. Xing. "


    "It''s very kind. It''s very kind." "I''ll call manager Xing


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "Mr. Xing, you are so busy. It''s really hard for you to come and say hello to me. It''s really hard for you. Let''s have some together later."


    "No, I''ll go over and toast later." Manager Xing said with a smile, "our business is also thanks to the care of the bad brother. You are the family of the bad brother, which is the same as the family of our hotel."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you said that. Be careful that we don''t give money every time we come to eat."


    Manager Xing laughed and said, "it''s not our pleasure. I invited this meal today."


    "Forget it." Although it''s impossible to let manager Xing get rid of the bill, it''s at least comfortable to listen to him. Especially when his mother is here, he has a sense of great face. Lin bad is more fond of the manager Xing and says with a smile, "we can charge as much as we should. We''ll package a hall today. You don''t have to pay for it. You don''t have to pay for one month''s income."


    "Ha ha, it''s an honor. I''ll give you a 30% discount. Don''t refuse this. We won''t lose money."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Well, bad brother, I''ll take you in."


    Manager Xing has been sending them to the hall. There are about 100 people in the hall. They stand up one after another, shouting "good brother, good aunt".


    Manager Xing said hello and then walked out. Li Youmei looked at Lin bad and said in a low voice, "you have a lot of face here."Lin bad smile, the heart is happy, but Li Youmei then sighed and said in a low voice: "you mix up in the underworld, still want to hide from me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Lin bad''s heart pounded. He knew that his mother hated the black, but now he created the underworld. He wanted to hide it, but now his mother has already known. What should he do.


    After Li Youmei asked this question, she did not continue to embarrass Lin Po on this question. With a warm smile on her face, she nodded to the Dragon Gang people who said hello to her.


    Dongyunyayi, Wei Qimian, Li liner, Li Qianqian and other beauties all took the initiative to welcome them. They all came here today. Naturally, it is not just a group of great men to meet Li Youmei. Some of them are Lin bad''s women, some are confidants, and some are Lin bad''s sister.


    Li Youmei laughed more happily this time: "mianmianmianmian, am I finally here this time?"


    "Ya Yi, you look like you have dark circles under your eyes. You should have a good rest."


    "Qianqian, the company opened soon, you must be very busy, you should also pay attention to rest, I think you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Oh, Lynn, you can see that you don''t get fat, you don''t eat meat very much."


    Li Youmei is more and more kind to these girls. These girls are also Lin bad''s close relatives now. Among them, Lin bad knows his sister, his future daughter-in-law, his strongest help in his career, and Li liner, whose life is more important than Lin Po, can see that among these girls, Dong Yun is the only one among them In addition to ya Yi, other people are interested in their sons, and they are very kind and excellent. In fact, she must be happy to be her daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, she has only one son, and the child can marry one, so there is no way.


    Lin bad, Li Youmei, Wei Qimian, Li liner, Li Qianqian, Dong yunya Yi, Pu Chengji, Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang all sat at this table, while others sat at other tables. Some big men of the Dragon Gang didn''t come because they were responsible for all kinds of things. All of a sudden, Lin bad''s territory expanded into the sphere of influence of the three northern provinces. Moreover, Lin bad didn''t want the black province to be like a black province It''s the same way that the general used to pay tribute in the past. At first, although the black province was dominated by generals, they were not strictly under the general''s command. Now Lin bad sent people to collect them one by one to ensure that the whole black province was united into a group, and all of them were members of the Dragon gang.


    In the past, the separatist forces were basically incorporated by Lin bad''s people. Today, these people took time to attend Li Youmei''s celebration banquet, and soon they were busy with their own affairs. Maybe the only leader of the Dragon gang who was not very busy was Lin bad himself. Otherwise, some people always said that Lin bad was comfortable Even Gao Mengchao didn''t understand this.


    "Auntie, this time you come here, you can never go back." Wei Qimian said, "why don''t you come to my house in the evening?"


    "No more." You can come home at night and laugh


    "Yes." Li liner also said, "come back and live with us at night."


    Li Qianqian takes a look at Li lin''er and Wei Qimian. If it is for outsiders to listen, she thinks that lin''er is the hostess of the family. However, she will not be surprised if she knows the situation among these people.


    Wei Qimian said: "when I go to the weekend, sister lin''er, you should accompany me well then."


    "Don''t worry." Li lin''er said with a smile, "I accompany you during the day and go to work at night."


    "Well, it''s time to have a good rest. I can accompany you to work. Many students are working part-time. I also take the opportunity to experience the feeling of work."


    "Good." Li lin''er smiles sweetly.


    Li Youmei admires Li Youmei. His son is really better than his father in dealing with women. How can several women who like her son get along without being jealous?


    These brothers around Lin bad are used to it one by one. They privately say that their leader is a saint of love.


    Park Chengji raised his glass and said, "let''s toast my aunt. She can raise such an excellent son, which proves that she is really excellent. In the future, if she has anything to do, just tell us to treat us as our own children."


    "Yes, yes, auntie." Chu Wenxing also raised his glass, and others all stood up and toasted together.


    With a faint smile on her face, Li Youmei didn''t feel uncomfortable at all because of the big scene. She got up and raised her glass. Lin bad said, "Mom, you can take a sip."


    "It''s OK. Your mother can still drink a little." Li Youmei''s eyes gently swept everyone present. I don''t know why, Li Youmei is just a common people, an ordinary housewife, but she seems very quiet and indifferent in any occasion, as if she had experienced all this for thousands of times.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "my son grew up with me. I know his character and character, and I also know the truth that people are divided into groups. So I also know that everyone''s personality is very moral. I''m very happy that my son can have so many good friends and aunts. I hope you can be good brothers for life. If my son has anything in the future If you don''t do something wrong, you can tell me. I promise not to protect the short, and I will help you to say something about him. "Everyone began to coax one by one, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Mom, you are partial."


    Everyone laughed.


    Everyone was very happy with the meal. Li Youmei also drank some wine, while others drank a lot. During this period, the general manager Xing also came in to offer a toast. After dinner, everyone first took Lin bad''s several people to the car. Seeing Lin''s car go far away, they all separated.


    Li lin''er, Li Qianqian and Li Youmei are sitting in Lin''s car. Wei Qimian is escorted back by his family''s bodyguard, and Dong yunya Yi returns to his home.


    Li Youmei said: "Qianqian, stay at home at night, don''t go back."


    "Well, that''s fine." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "anyway, I''m the only one at home."


    Li Youmei smiles, then looks at Lin bad and says, "Lin bad, when did you start to mix black?"


    When Li Youmei asked about this, several people in the car stopped talking, and the driver focused on driving, as if he had heard nothing.


    Lin bad touched his nose, embarrassed way: "Er, mom, I also accidentally mixed in."


    "There are also careless things like this?" Li Youmei sighed, "you know I hate the underground world the most."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "when I was young, my family was always bullied by those gangsters."


    "And you''re going to get mixed up?" Li Youmei sighed and said, "Mom didn''t expect you to sink so deep here. Don''t worry, mom won''t let you back out now. After eating this meal today, I can see that it''s very difficult for you to withdraw."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, but he was even more ashamed. He said, "Mom, I''m really sorry for you. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    Li Qianqian said: "Auntie, in fact, this matter really does not blame the bad forest, or I will tell you about it."


    "Good. You tell me


    About Lin bad in Yulan University, Li Qianqian also heard about it, and even witnessed it with his own eyes, so he told all the gratitude and resentment, and finally said, "in fact, Lin bad really doesn''t want to mix black, but things force him to step by step to this point."


    Li Youmei''s eyes are very complicated. She sighs deeply and looks outside.


    Lin was a little nervous in his bad heart and said, "Mom, are you angry, or you''ll scold me two times."


    "What''s the use of cursing you?" Li Youmei said, "mom is not unreasonable person, nor those pedantic parents. If you told me these things earlier, my mother would not stop you. After all, you were also for those students, but you know, it''s really difficult to get into the underworld and want to quit again."


    "Mom, soon, when the three northern provinces are stable, I will quit."


    "Well."


    Lin bad told Li Youmei all these things today. He knew that a stone in his heart had fallen to the ground. He had been thinking about how to hide it. In fact, life was not easy. Now he said it, and he felt much better.


    Li Youmei said, "by the way, do you still have contacts with the Wu family in Beijing?"


    "Er..." Lin bad knew that his mother didn''t know why he didn''t want to be involved in the internal affairs of the four big families in Kyoto. However, the underground world had been hidden from his mother before, so it was not suitable to hide it any more.


    Looking at Lin bad''s expression, Li Youmei shook her head and said, "you still come and go, right?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said to the truth, "Mom, I''m good friends with the fifth son of the Wu family."


    Li Youmei asked, "who is in charge of the Wu family now?"


    "It''s still their owner Wu Guoshan, but now his health is not very good, and his sons are competing for the position of home owner."


    "Oh." Li Youmei seems to have something on her mind.


    "Ma, how do you feel that you care about their affairs?" he asked tentatively


    Li Youmei said, "how is Wujiang now?"


    "He is the eldest son of the Wu family, and now he is the first successor. However, he is not in good health and has a sinister character. He is not absolutely sure that he will fight for the position of the master of the house."


    Li Youmei looks at Lin bad and asks, "are you helping the fifth son of the Wu family now?"


    "This Yes


    Li Youmei sighed softly, nodded and said, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Lin asked tentatively


    "I don''t want you to get involved in the four big families in Kyoto. It''s not good for you." Li Youmei said, "there are not many good people in the rich families, and few have the capacity to accommodate people. If you are a little careless, you will fall into an irreparable situation."


    "I will be careful," said Lin


    "I know that since you have said that the fifth childe of the Wu family is your friend, you certainly can''t sit back and ignore it. But if this five childe really loses, the Wu family will certainly try to kill you. No matter who becomes the master of the house, you can''t make you feel better." Li Youmei hesitated a little, and then said, "be careful of the eldest son of the Wu family."


    "Wujiang?" Hearing his mother''s warning, Lin bad felt a little strange and asked, "Mom, why do you remind me to be careful of Wujiang? Now, among the five young masters of the Wu family, the eldest, the second and the fifth are all fighting for the position of the head of the family. Although Wujiang is the eldest son, it seems that he is gradually at a disadvantage


    Li Youmei shook her head and said, "he is the eldest son. He handles the affairs of the Wu family for the longest time. His mind is also the deepest. He is not as simple as it seems on the surface. He is very dangerous. He is like a poisonous snake. No one can underestimate Wujiang


    Lin Po was even more surprised to hear Li Youmei''s comments on Wujiang. His mother never said that she knew people from the Wu family, but she seemed to be very familiar with the Wu family, especially the eldest childe. Lin Po felt incredible.


    When Lin Po wanted to ask something, Li Youmei suddenly closed her eyes and leaned against her seat. Her voice was slightly tired and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest."


    "Oh." Lin bad agreed and said, "Mom, you have a rest."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Badao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhuge Sheng, the boss of his intelligence system. He asked Zhuge Shengduo to send people to monitor Wujiang. If there is any news, he can tell himself that Zhuge birthday has always been the leader of the intelligence system under the general''s command. Now he is doing the same work under Lin bad''s hand, which is very trustworthy.


    When he had finished these tasks, he was relieved. No matter what danger Wujiang was, as long as he knew himself and his enemy, he would not lose.


    The car drove to the villa yard, and several people all went back to their rooms to have a rest and sleep. At night, Lin Bao and Li Qianqian lived together. Of course, Li Qianqian crept into Lin bad''s bed.


    After two people had a good intimacy, Li Qianqian lay beside the bad forest and said, "Lin bad, I feel like my aunt is very unusual."


    "Yes." Lin bad sighed, "I''m not very clear about my mother when she was young, but now it seems that my mother is also from some big family."


    Li Qianqian said: "there is a surname Li in the big family of Beijing city."


    "You mean my mother is from the Li family of the four big families in Kyoto? My mother has lived in Taoyuan County for so many years Oh It''s also possible. "


    Lin bad suddenly thought that his mother had escaped after repentance. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. His heart almost jumped out. He quickly picked up his mobile phone. This time, he made a direct call to Zhuge''s birthday. It was already in the middle of the night Charging, after connecting, he said in a hurry: "bad brother, what happened?"


    "ZHUGE birthday, help me to investigate the Li family of the four big families in Beijing."


    Zhuge birthday was surprised and said, "do you want to investigate the Li family? Bad brother, the Wu family is already very difficult to provoke. If the person who finally became the head of the Wu family is not the fifth childe, I''m afraid we will have big trouble in the future. If we go to provoke the Li family again... "


    "I know what you are worried about. I just asked you to investigate. I didn''t want to provoke the Li family. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I see. Then I try not to let the Li family know?"


    "Of course, the Li family must not know that I am investigating them. We must strictly keep a secret."


    "I see, bad brother. I''ll let someone do it."


    Both sides hung up the phone. Lin bad breathed out his breath and muttered to himself, "if my mother is really a member of the Li family, then I must be able to find out the truth, and maybe even find out my father''s identity through this incident."


    Li Qianqian way: "aunt does not seem to want to tell you."


    "Well, she doesn''t want me to get involved. Maybe she has a deep resistance to these big families."


    Li Qianqian said: "aunt is worried about you, worried that the water of the four families is too mixed."


    Lin bad hugged Li Qianqian and said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    "Worry, but you will still do it, won''t you?" Li Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin bad sighed, "no matter how muddy the water of Wu''s family is, I am determined to go."


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling in Lin bad''s heart. I''m afraid this time the family fight will not be as easy as he imagined.In a villa in the capital city, a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old but has half white hair is turning on the computer. He coughs twice from time to time. A middle-aged doctor in a white coat says, "young master, as your personal doctor, I must advise you to go to bed on time every day, go to bed early and get up late. And you need to take it easy, don''t worry about anything, or your body can''t stand it


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked at the white coat doctor with poisonous snake pupils. His eyes were terrible, but the doctor seemed to be used to it. Although he was a little unnatural, he still said, "I am doing it for you, young master."


    "I know." "As the eldest son of the Wu family, I still need to compete with several younger brothers for the position of master of the house. Do you think I''m not competitive?"


    "No The doctor sighed, "the main reason is that the body is not allowed. If the eldest son has a good body, there is no suspense about the position of the master."


    "Body, ha ha, body..." The middle-aged man turned out to be Wujiang, the eldest son of the Wu family. Wu Jiang said coldly, "I''ve been trying to adjust my body these years. But after 20 years, is my health better? For twenty years, for twenty years, I have been dragged down by this broken body, but the person who made me look like this has never been seen! "


    The doctor sighed: "the past is in the past, and it''s time to look at the future."


    "Later? After that, I will be the head of the Wu family. " Wu Jiang asked, "if it were you, would you give up this right? I am the eldest son in my family. Why should I give up to the second and fifth


    The doctor said, "but your body..."


    "The body can be sacrificed, but the position of master must be mine." Wu Jiang said, "I know that according to my present body, I can''t live for a few years. Even if I sit in this position and work for a few years, I will die. But what belongs to me was taken away once 20 years ago. After 20 years, I can''t give it to others again! Fifth, that little bunny, he thought he was hiding so deep that we had never seen him before. He could snatch what belongs to me. He is dreaming. I have eaten more salt than he has eaten. "


    The doctor also knew that Wujiang could not be persuaded in this respect, so he had to say, "I will prescribe some medicine for you. You just need to take a quiet rest for a period of time recently, and slowly recuperate..."


    "No more." Wu Jiang said, "you can stimulate my body potential?"


    "But it won''t do you any good It may even reduce your life span. If you could take care of it, you could still live for 10 or 20 years. If you use that method, you may live for three or five years at most


    "Three or five years is enough." Wu Jiang said coldly, "just do it."


    "Good..." The doctor said, "what do you do with the computer?"


    Wu Jiang said: "the people I arranged in Tongcheng reported new news to me. Lin bad''s mother was not captured by the second garbage man. Now she has arrived in Tongcheng and sent me some photos."


    "Oh." The doctor said, "you are very concerned about the forest."


    "It''s not just Lin Po, but everyone who has something to do with my family''s position, I have to understand that Lin Po is now the main arm of my fifth brother, and I certainly want to pay attention to him. It''s a pity that I was slow to move before. During the elite competition of Lin bad, I was just sick and recuperated. Otherwise, if I could get rid of him Forget it, it''s useless to think about them. Now even Wang Tianzong can''t win Lin bad''s loyalty. I''m afraid he won''t be on my side. Hehe, I look down on my fifth son. He is a good hand at buying people off. "


    Wu Jiang opened his e-mail box with photos inside. First, he saw the photos taken secretly about Lin bad, then he saw Park Chengji. Finally, he saw Lin bad helping Li Youmei appear at the door of the hotel. His body suddenly trembled and his eyes were full of anger.


    The doctor was startled and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "It''s her, it''s her, it''s her I''ll know her even if she turns to dust. "


    The doctor was surprised and said, "who is it? How can you surprise the eldest son? "


    "That woman Make me become the woman I am now. Is she Lin bad''s mother? Where''s her man? Where''s her man? "


    The doctor was shocked to see Li Youmei in the picture. Even though she was older than 40 years old, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful demeanor, and her bearing was not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    The doctor said with a look of disbelief: "she is Li Youmei, the daughter of the Li family in Beijing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The doctor''s eyes were full of shock. Suddenly, he was speechless. He couldn''t forget the storm Li Youmei had caused in Beijing. Although he was still young at that time, he also heard his father talk about a big earthquake in Beijing. At that time, his father was the private doctor of Wu Guoshan, the owner of the Wu family. Later, he inherited his father Because of the big change, Wu Jiang''s body became very bad. The Wu family began to make him a private doctor of Wujiang. He learned more from Wujiang.


    "Yes, twenty years have passed, but that time has been an indelible humiliation in my life. I will never forget how I was humiliated at the beginning." Wu Jiang gasped deeply. His chest was constantly fluctuating. His teeth were almost broken. His eyes were even more red. "I thought I couldn''t give them back in my whole life. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I still had such a chance. I could finally repay the humiliation they had given me. ¡±


    the doctor reminded him kindly: "young master, your body is not suitable for getting angry now."


    "I know." Wu Jiang said grimly with a smile, "I''m not angry. I''m happy. I haven''t had such a happy time for so many years. I''ll have a good drink. Come on! Come on


    Wu Jiang''s voice was weak from the beginning to the end, but the roar was extremely loud. Someone pushed the door outside and said in awe: "big What do you want, young master? "


    Wujiang seldom loses his state, and everyone knows how cruel Wujiang is. So he suddenly loses his temper and frightens the servants outside.


    "I''ll have food and wine prepared for me. I''ll have some."


    "Good!" The man was relieved to hear that it was just such a simple thing. Although it was near midnight, it was enough to make him happy as long as nothing would affect him.


    The doctor frowned and saw that it was so late. Staying up late would hurt his health and drinking would hurt his health. He intended to persuade Wujiang, but he thought that Wu Jiang''s mood must be unstable. If he said too much, although he had been a private doctor for more than ten years, he might also be affected. He shut his mouth wisely.


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "the second brother saw that I was sick and in poor health these years, so he wanted to take advantage of it. He had been making various plans for the past few years. He thought that he could pull me down. He really thought I was a sick tiger with lost teeth. He was so naive. I wanted to solve him for a long time, just waiting. Originally, I thought that only the second in my family was enough to make me alert. I didn''t expect that another fifth came out. It''s really one that hasn''t been solved yet. But I want to thank the fifth one for bringing me such a big surprise. "


    The doctor reminded him: "eldest son, this son of Li Youmei is not an ordinary person. Lin Po now has more power than the general at the beginning. He controls the underground world of the three northern provinces. It is not easy to move him, nor is it easy to move the people around him. A few days ago, because he wanted to move Li Youmei, Wu Yuemin almost lost his life, although others did not dare Kill him, but it''s a disgrace to him. "


    Wu Jiang sneered: "so I say that the second is a useless thing. Even if he is fighting for more, he will return to me in the end. He is too conceited, too arrogant and arrogant. No matter who is too high-profile, he is easy to die. In ancient times, Guan Er Ye was defeated by Maicheng. What kind of thing is he?"


    The doctor was also deeply convinced that he had been with Wujiang for a long time. Therefore, he knew that Wujiang had a deep mind and was cruel enough. If it was not for his poor health, even two Wu Yuemin would not have been Wujiang''s rivals.


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "it''s my fifth younger brother that really aroused my interest. He thought he came to talk to me about his heart, and I really believe that he is not interested in the position of the owner of the house. I don''t know that even if he is really just for self-protection, I can''t rest assured of him and have a heart of guarding against others."


    The doctor asked, "young master, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "the snipe and clam are competing for each other, and they will play a play with me tomorrow."


    "Acting?" The doctor asked curiously, "what''s the play?"


    "A good show for people."


    Wu Jiang began to give orders in a low voice. The doctor nodded again and again. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he looked at Wujiang with surprise.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and a voice came in from outside: "young master, the kitchen has already prepared the wine and vegetables."


    "Good." Wujiang stood up and said, "let''s have a drink."


    Wu Jiang was ready to speak, but finally he nodded and said, "good."


    When he came to the restaurant in the evening, Wu Jiang drank a lot of wine, whether because of excitement or anger. His servants stayed at the door of the restaurant. At first, the doctor accompanied Wu Jiang to drink, then he began to persuade him. Finally, he found that he could not persuade him. He sighed and had to accompany him. When Wu Jiang was drunk, the doctor helped him After leaving the restaurant, when he walked out of the restaurant door, his mouth was still shouting: "Li Youmei, Li Youmei..."After two words, Wujiang began to shout another name: "Lin Feilong, Lin Feilong, I hate you..."


    Wujiang was finally helped back to his room. Everyone in the family was looking at each other. Wujiang''s temperament has always been very gloomy, and it''s easy not to reveal any feelings. What''s the meaning of suddenly shouting these two names after getting drunk tonight?


    Li Youmei, who is Lin Feilong?


    Only an old housekeeper at home sighed a little complicated and shook his head gently.


    In the whole villa, no one takes this seriously. Although Wujiang seldom drinks in recent years, let alone drunk, it is nothing but drunk once, which is not a big thing.


    But after noon the next day, something big happened.


    Because the doctor was a little drunk last night, the physical examination that would be carried out on time every morning was changed to near noon. The doctor went to the door of Wujiang''s room. The two bodyguards guarding the door of Wujiang shook their heads nervously and said, "the eldest son is not awake yet."


    The doctor frowned slightly and said, "it''s too late to wake up? I''m going to give him a physical examination. "


    "This Don''t worry about it. I''ll be a little later today. I''ll just talk about it in the afternoon. " Both of them didn''t dare to let the doctor in. After all, the eldest son had a bad temper. If the eldest son was angry, they would not be able to bear it.


    The doctor''s face immediately changed, some angry way: "I''m his doctor, no matter what things, it''s not important to see a doctor, don''t block me!"


    The doctor angrily walked to the door. The two men had intended to stop him. However, they thought that each other had been a private doctor in Wujiang for more than ten years. Their relationship was the most intimate. If they offended the doctor, it was not good for them to get out of the way.


    The doctor snorted coldly, knocked on the door and said, "young master, I''m here to examine you."


    "Young master."


    "Young master?"


    "Young master, are you in there?"


    The doctor knocked at the door for half a day and called several times. Then he looked at the two people beside him and asked, "is the eldest son out?"


    "No No This time, the two bodyguards guarding the door are also nervous. If the eldest son goes out, they don''t even know. Do they still use to mix here in the future?


    The doctor took a deep breath and pushed open the door. The two guards followed him and looked in. When he saw that the eldest son was making way on the bed, the two guards were relieved and curious. What was the drunkenness of the eldest childe? The next morning, the eldest son knocked on the door and couldn''t wake up?


    The doctor also vomited his breath, walked over and said, "young master, you''d better get up early, and I''ll give you a physical examination."


    There was no movement on the bed. The doctor went to the bedside, pushed Wujiang and said, "big boy!"


    The eldest son still did not move. The doctor''s face completely changed, and he called twice eagerly. Then he put his hand on the pulse of Wujiang. His face became more and more ugly. Two guards at the door rushed in and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Maybe I was drunk last night, and I was not well all the time, so I fell ill..." The doctor took a deep breath, his face was very ugly, and said, "don''t let the people outside know about this. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the eldest son."


    "Oh, good." The two guards looked at each other and saw each other''s worries from their eyes. The eldest son is only in his forties, and his health has been so bad, but he has never been in such a coma before. Recently, they have also found that the eldest son''s physique is getting weaker and weaker. If he is really ill, his confidants will have bad luck.


    This is just like the old days of those princelings, if their master died, the party around that group of people will also lose power.


    The doctor said, "you stay here first. I''ll go out and prescribe medicine."


    After the doctor finished, he hurried out of the room, the pace is faster and faster.


    At noon that day, although most of the people in the villa didn''t know what had happened, they all knew that the doctor''s face was not good all the time, and Wujiang never came out of the room. The door of the house was guarded by two of Wujiang''s subordinates. By the evening, the family''s hearts had begun to have guesses, and they were all restless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The news that Wujiang was seriously ill was blocked by the people around him. However, within two days, it still reached the ears of Wu Yuemin and Wu Sheng. As the three brothers fighting openly and secretly, they could not have any inside information.


    Lin bad here suck a little bit of news channel, not that Zhuge is not giving birth, because Beijing city is far from the three provinces of North China, but it is not very close.


    So Lin bad first knew that the news was from Wu Sheng. When he heard the news on the phone, Lin bad''s face inevitably became very strange. His mother just arrived in Tongcheng two days ago and reminded him not to underestimate Wujiang. Then Wujiang was seriously ill and couldn''t get up?


    However, it is not without this possibility. Although it is possible for my mother to understand the character of Wujiang and know that Wujiang''s mind is very deep and hard to provoke, my mother has lived in Taoyuan County for many years, and it is certainly difficult to understand the physical condition of Wujiang. I''m afraid that even if a person has the ability, ability and ingenuity, she will also be able to do so Can''t resist the erosion of disease.


    Although he could understand, Lin Badao asked cautiously, "this is not pretending to be sick. What kind of tricks do you play at this time? For example, let you and your second brother no longer guard against him? "


    "It should not be." Wu Sheng said, "I heard a reliable informant say that Wujiang suddenly had to drink in the middle of the night the other night two nights ago. He had never drunk wine in these years. Because his health was too bad, I heard that he had given up drinking a long time ago, so I once suspected it."


    Lin bad asked, "do you know why he wants to drink?"


    "It seems to be because of a woman," Wu said


    "A woman?" Lin bad was surprised and said, "are you trapped in feelings?"


    "No, is it because of a woman or because of a man, because he used to shout two names after he was drunk."


    "Which two names?"


    "One is called Li Youmei, the other is Lin Feilong!"


    Lin bad''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, because he knew it was his parents'' names. But why did Wujiang call his parents'' names after he was drunk?


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly had a guess, that is, his mother was married to the Wu family, and his father robbed his mother from Wujiang''s hand?


    Lin bad did not say anything. Wu Sheng didn''t know that Li Youmei was Lin bad''s mother. Lin Po asked calmly in his voice, "what''s the relationship between these two people and Wujiang?"


    "These two names have never been mentioned in my family these years, but I have investigated them. When this happened, I was still too young to remember. However, I had a vague impression that my eldest brother was going to get married. On the wedding day, the family was in a mess, saying that the bride had been robbed."


    It seems that he is right. Lin bad didn''t expect that his mother was really related to the Wu family. The one who could marry the Wu family must be the Li family, one of the four big families in Kyoto.


    "Later, according to my investigation, it was because of that incident that my elder brother had been seriously ill for so many years and had been very weak. Li Youmei is the daughter of the Li family, one of the four big families in Beijing. At that time, the parents of the two families discussed marriage and decided on her marriage with my elder brother. As a result, no one knew that Li Qianjin had long been in love with Lin Feilong, who was famous in Kyoto at that time. Later, Li Youmei wanted to resist marriage, but at that time, it was a marriage that had been negotiated between the two families I can''t say for sure, so neither the Wu family nor the Li family agreed. "


    "So Lin Feilong went to rob his wife?" Although Lin bad knew it, he still asked.


    "Yes." Wu Sheng said, "before that, Lin Feilong once said that if the two sides insist on beating each other, he will let the two families lose a big man and rob them in front of the two families. However, no one believes it. After all, all the four families are huge things. At that time, our Wu family was a little weaker than it is now, but it is just close to it We don''t believe Lin Feilong dares to do it, even if it''s like this, but he really ignores our four families and makes a bold move! "


    Lin bad was excited when he heard this. Thinking of his father''s domineering demeanor, he yearned for something. But why did Wujiang suddenly shout his parents'' names? Did he simply recall the past or did he find something?


    Wu Sheng continued: "I heard that Li Youmei had been married at that time. Although Li Youmei was reluctant, she was still received by our Wu family. Seeing that Li Youmei was about to enter the gate of our Wu family, Lin Feilong suddenly fell down from the sky and in front of so many guests, seriously injured our Wu family and all the masters of the Li family at that time. Of course, he himself was also slightly injured, but still With Li Youmei swaggering away


    Lin bad asked excitedly, "is Lin Feilong so powerful? You can''t beat him in both of you? "


    "It''s good, but it''s not." Wu Sheng sighed. "At that time, Lin Feilong was only in his twenties, but he had already reached the peak of Huajin. Many people even said that he could be comparable with the top ten Huajin, but because he never started with the top ten Huajin, and he was too young, no one listed him in the top ten Huajin."Lin Badao sighed: "he is really good at the top ten Hua Jin level in his twenties."


    Wu Sheng said, "but later I really believe that his strength is the top ten strength levels."


    "How can you be sure?" Lin asked excitedly


    Wu Sheng said: "at that time, the foundation of our Wu family was not as deep as it is now, but the Li family has been a big family for many years. Lu Wenhua, the boxing champion among the top ten Huajin, once owed the Li family a favor, so he was asked to chase down Lin Feilong and snatch Li Youmei back. However, LV Wenhua finally failed. It is said that LV Wenhua had a big fight with Lin Feilong at that time No one can do anything about it. In the end, both of them were seriously injured and could only give up. At that time, LV Wenhua was already in his 40s and had been famous for a long time. Lin Feilong was only in his twenties. Because of the balance of power in the war and the fact that he had gone to rob relatives in front of the two big families, he became famous in the two wars! "


    "What happened later?" he asked? Did you hear of Lin Feilong''s trail? "


    "No Wu Sheng sighed, "because this is a disgrace to the Li family and the Wu family. Both families use their contacts to look for them, but they have never found their whereabouts again. It will be over for a long time."


    Lin bad heart road, his parents are to the remote Taoyuan County in seclusion, of course, you can not find.


    "This time, I heard that my brother seemed to have received the photo sent by someone. Then I got excited and got drunk that night," Wu said


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    "I mean, he probably knew the whereabouts of Lin Feilong and Li Youmei."


    Lin Po gave a gentle, absent-minded voice, because he was not sure whether Wujiang knew the whereabouts of his father or his mother?


    But now it seems that 99% of them know their mother''s whereabouts. After all, their mother''s identity has not been exposed before. But recently, there was a kidnapping incident. According to Wu Jiang''s meticulous character, he must have known Wu Yuemin''s behavior all the time. Through this incident, he suddenly found out that his mother was a former repentant Li Youmei, it''s totally reasonable.


    Lin bad immediately through his careful analysis, probably guess what the matter is.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin bad thought that this was basically his guess. Since Wujiang already knew it, he didn''t have to hide it from Wu Sheng. Both sides cooperated. If one of them concealed the situation, something might happen in the end, which would be detrimental to all the partners.


    So Lin bad said, "if I said Li Youmei was my mother, what would you think?"


    Wu Sheng first was oh, and then exclaimed: "what???"


    "I said that my mother is Li Youmei. I guess it''s because your second brother kidnapped my mother. Your elder brother has always been in charge of your second brother''s situation. So he found my mother''s trace, and then let him think of the past. He got drunk in the middle of the night and became seriously ill the next day. Alas, I didn''t expect that there would be such a chain reaction It''s a good thing for you to say, but it seems that this thing is not very good. After all, if you know my identity, the Wu family will certainly not allow you to ally with me, and even you will easily offend the Li family. "


    Wu Sheng was a little crazy and said in a hurry, "wait a minute. I must have heard something wrong. It''s a bit chaotic..."


    "What I''m saying is true. I didn''t tell you before, because I didn''t know that my parents had ever done such a magnificent thing in Beijing before. Although I heard that my father had robbed her, I didn''t know that the other party was your Wu family. My parents never talked to me about their stories. ¡±


    Wu Sheng was surprised and said, "what you said is true?? Your father is Lin Longfei? Your mother is Li Youmei


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "as for so surprised?"


    "Lying trough, can I not be surprised?" Wu Sheng was so excited that he vomited out his dirty words. "No, you wait first. I''ll go alone and have a rest, and then I''ll call you to talk about this matter."


    After that, Wu Sheng hung up the phone directly. He calmed down and listened to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone. He felt Wu Sheng so excited. Lin was also a little confused.


    PS: by the end of this week, the two chapters have been updated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Lin bad a little speechless, even if it is excited, still hang up their own phone?


    However, Lin can understand that when his mother said that his father was robbing his parents, he felt a little confused. What''s more, he didn''t know that his mother was actually a child of the Li family of the four big families in Beijing, and his father was actually the Li family and the Wu family. He fought against the two families at the same time. Although he said that he did hate his father, he did not care about his family these years I haven''t come back, but my father was a bit of a bull!


    After about four or five minutes, it is estimated that after calming down his emotions, Wu Sheng called back again. After the call was made, Wu Sheng asked, "is what you just said true? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Lying trough, you have been calm for a long time. Why don''t you believe it? Of course it''s true."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that it''s really frightening." Wu Sheng said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if I knew your real identity at that time, I would choose to cooperate with you. Alas, your father was so legendary at that time. To tell you the truth, if it didn''t involve the family interests, I really admired my uncle in my heart. Although it happened in my family and ruined our Wu family, I did I was only five or six years old at that time. I didn''t have a big idea about these things. When I grew up and heard about these things, I even felt yearning for your father


    Lin po said with some pride: "who doesn''t want to hear that? When I heard about it, I felt that if it was me, it would be wonderful. It''s just like thinking about it


    Wu Sheng said in a dignified voice: "but as you said, we naturally yearn for those things, but there is a saying that you can stand and speak without pain until you experience your own head. The elders of the Wu family and the Lin family must hate your parents deeply, but the Li family is a little better. After all, your mother is from the Li family, but our Wu family is not If my father knew about it, I''m afraid he''d let someone deal with you right away, and I''d break up with you


    Lin bad also guessed these, but he was very happy that Wu Sheng could tell this, at least proving that Wu Sheng was frank with himself.


    "How would you choose?" Lin asked


    Wu Sheng said: "I just hope that before that day, I have become the head of our Wu family. Even if the whole Wu family knows your identity, and all the elders of the Wu family want me to deal with you, I can control the occurrence of this matter with the identity of the master."


    Lin Badao said, "if your father really knew it, he would make you break with me?"


    Wu Sheng was silent for a moment, then said in a heavy voice: "I''m afraid I have to listen to my father. Even if I want to resist, it doesn''t work. My father will take back all my rights. After all, my father is still the head of the Wu family. If my rights are really taken away, the Wu family will still deal with you, and I will do the same It doesn''t work. "


    "I want to thank you for telling me the truth," Lin said with a smile


    "Let''s work together sincerely. The most important thing is to be frank. There is nothing to hide." Wu Sheng sighed, "I hope not to wait for that day, but you can rest assured that if it really comes to that day, although I have to split with you on the surface, I can not deal with you. Anyway, I am not a gangster. I only do business, and the foundation is shallow. Even if I want to deal with you, I have more heart than strength."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When we get there, we''ll talk about it."


    Wu Sheng asked, "are you really not worried at all?"


    "Worry, if it works, I''ll worry."


    "Well." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "you are worthy of being an ally of my choice, and you are really worthy of being the son of Lin Feilong. Is this called like father, like son? Lin Feilong was a hero at that time, and now he has a hero son like you. By the way, I forgot to ask you a question. What about your father? Your father used to be so powerful. Now, even if he is put in the top ten, he is definitely a top figure, right? If your father would come out and cover you, wouldn''t it be You don''t even need to be afraid of Wang Tianzong? "


    "Oh, no, it may not be able to compete with Wang Tianzong just by one of the top ten forces. But in the case that Wang Tianzong still needs to face Zhang Sheng in the south, if you are covered by your father, he must have no energy to deal with you."


    Lin was in a low mood, sighed and said, "my father ran away from home many years ago, when I was very young."


    "Run away from home?" Wu Sheng didn''t quite understand, "but your father took your mother away when he broke his skin with the two families. It shows how much your father loves your mother. How could he run away from home and leave you and your mother alone?"


    "How could I know, but that''s the truth. He did run away from home," he said


    Lin bad sighed and said, "maybe something happened to him, but my mother and I really don''t know. It may be that after a few years, his feelings for my mother have become dull, for example, he fell in love with other women."If it''s the second situation, it''s really a bit prickly. Wu Sheng is not good enough to say anything. He feels that going on this topic may affect Lin bad''s mood.


    Wu Sheng said: "since there is no uncle to cover you, you can only rely on yourself, but it doesn''t matter. Taking advantage of my brother''s serious illness, now our biggest enemy is only my second brother. Let''s study how to deal with my second brother."


    Lin bad said: "as long as you get rid of your second brother, the master''s position is yours. Moreover, if only your elder brother knows my mother''s secret and your elder brother is still in a coma, maybe this secret can be hidden for a period of time. We should take advantage of this opportunity to close your second brother."


    "Yes, bad brother, what do you do?"


    "My strategy is to get your second brother to come and deal with you."


    "Let my second brother deal with me?" Wu Sheng asked, "what do you need to do?"


    "It''s very simple." Lin bad tone calm said, "and you have been doing, is not your father will give you this news Wu spread out?"


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "yes, this is also my plan and plan, so we don''t need to do anything else?"


    "No, just add a fire to make your second brother more impatient."


    Wu Sheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I see."


    "Let''s start. After I have designed the scheme, I will go to Beijing in person," Lin said


    Wu Sheng said excitedly, "you come here in person?"


    "Of course, it''s a war that concerns whether you can be the head of the house or not. It also has a great relationship with me. It needs me to fight in person."


    Now that you know the status of Wu in the city, you will not want to know it at any time


    "Don''t worry, at least now, no one else except your brother and you still don''t know."


    Wu Sheng said, "thank you."


    "Don''t forget that we are allies, and you once rejected Wang Tianzong''s solicitation for me. I''m going to tell you what you want."


    "We are not just allies," Wu said with a smile


    "Yes." Lin bad also said with a smile, "still a friend."


    "Well, I''ll make a good plan and try to be more comprehensive."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I also want to think about who I will take with me if I really go to Beijing."


    Both sides hung up.


    Lin gangang has just confirmed the identity of his parents. He is excited, excited and nervous. He walks up and down the room. After thinking about it, he goes to find Li Youmei in a hurry.


    When she came to Li Youmei''s room and looked at the Lin Po who came in, she said with a smile, "here it is."


    "Yes, Ma." Lin bad walked over. Li Youmei was sitting in front of the dressing table looking into the mirror. Lin bad said with a smile, "mom must have been a great beauty when she was young. No, mom is very young now."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it can''t be done now. It''s over 40 years old. Even if it''s not old, it can''t be compared with young people."


    "Mom, I already know about you and the Wu family," Lin said


    The smile on Li Youmei''s face suddenly disappeared. There was silence for a moment. Lin Badao hurriedly said, "Mom, are you not happy?"


    "Well, I should have told you long ago." Li Youmei turned to Lin bad and said, "go and get a stool."


    Lin bad quickly moved a stool and sat down in front of Li Youmei. Li Youmei looked at Lin bad and asked, "how do you know?"


    Lin bad told the story.


    Li Youmei some worried way: "in other words, Wujiang already knew me and your identity?"


    "Well, he should have known, Ma, but don''t worry. It''s not the same time now. Now your son has the ability. The three northern provinces are your son''s territory. Even the Wu family can''t come to the north three provinces to deal with you."


    "Well, you still don''t understand the energy of the Wu family." Li Youmei said, "originally I didn''t want you to be involved in the internal struggle of the Wu family, but now I can only hope that you can help Wu Sheng become the head of the Wu family first. Otherwise, if you face the Wu family and the Li family at the same time, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Mom, you look down on your son too much," Lin said


    "It''s you who underestimate the four families." Li Youmei said, "forget about it. Mom just said it. It''s time to tell you. Why didn''t mom tell you? I''m afraid you''ll go to Beijing to search for clues to your father''s disappearance. After all, my parents came out of Beijing. If you really passed by, if you met with people from the four big families like today, I''m afraid you will be in danger It''s dangerous, but I didn''t expect to come. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Mom, do you think my dad''s running away from home really has something to do with the Wu family and the Li family?" he asked


    "Probably not." Mention this matter, Li Youmei''s mood is not very good, "he wants to go, legs grow on his body, no one can control."


    "My father was so good? It''s said that you''ve got a draw with the top ten guys? "


    Li Youmei disdained way: "your father won, but did not kill him."


    Lin Po was a little confused. He was stunned for two or three seconds. Then he asked excitedly, "my father won the top ten Lu Wenhua?"


    "I forget his name. I remember that he used his fist." Li Youmei said, "at that time, LV Wenhua said that he wanted me to stay away. The battle between him and your father was easy to affect me, but your father said that he didn''t need to. He just let me watch it. It didn''t take two minutes to solve the problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad asked, "is my father so forced?"


    "Well, you''re right about that. Your father has always been able to pretend to be arrogant. On the way to escape, your father said that he could have found a better opportunity to rob me. There was no need to add difficulty to himself in the presence of both families. However, your father said that if he hijacked me on a remote road, it would not be challenging And we can''t see him. It''s not interesting. "


    "OK..." Lin bad really didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be a long way from the old man in this respect. He said in a hurry, "Mom, you''d better continue to talk about their fighting. It''s really two minutes before the end of the battle?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have taken two minutes." Li Youmei sighed and said, "that man claims to be the champion of boxing. It is said that he is very famous. Your father is also a boxer. Of course, he is unconvinced, so he punches with his fists, and no one defends him. As a result, the man is beaten back after a punch. Then your father catches up with him and punches the man into a pig''s head. Finally, he tells him that he is not allowed to come after us in the future Otherwise, I''ll call you once. "


    "It''s a fight between masters..." Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, listening to his mother''s words, the kind of picture seems hard to imagine, but my mother certainly won''t talk nonsense in this respect. Lin bad knows his mother''s character too well. His mother will only try not to exaggerate, but to say as low-key as possible. He will never exaggerate.


    If that was the case, it would be too strong, that is to say, at that time, Dad''s strength had surpassed the top ten? Is it even possible to compete with the four great masters?


    Li Youmei said: "at that time, your father said that we didn''t need to escape, but even with his strength, if the two families were determined to deal with him, he would not be able to deal with him alone. Moreover, he could not protect my integrity alone. It would be nice if there was a huge force around us. After that, your father took me to Taoyuan County. "


    Lin bad said: "what my father said is also true. Even if a person is strong, he can''t protect the people around him 24 hours a day. Even if he is faced with a huge force, it''s easy to hide the open gun but difficult to defend the hidden arrow. Even if he is in danger at any time, how can he protect the people around him?"


    Li Youmei said: "later, in Taoyuan County, I already fell in love with that kind of life. In fact, I know that your father''s heart is still very unwilling. He is not a person who is willing to be ordinary, but I can give up the life of the eldest lady and choose to live with him as a common people. He thinks that he should also be able to do this, otherwise he will be sorry for me, so he said He has always insisted that he accompany me every day, accompany you to be born, and then like other father and husband, accompany you to grow up, will accompany me to talk every day, imagine the future life of children and grandchildren. "


    "That kind of life I would also like to think, if my father had stayed at home all the time


    "Yes, up to now, I don''t know why he left. I know he has regrets in his heart. He thinks that the vast world outside belongs to him. But I really didn''t expect that he would leave one day and didn''t even say hello."


    Lin Ba clenched his fist and said, "if he leaves without saying goodbye Just because of this, I hate him and I can''t forgive him."


    "Me too." Li Youmei said, "it''s like a couple of loving men and women getting married. After a few years, the man suddenly said that I yearn for freedom more, so he abandoned his wife and son. But if that was the case, he should have told me at that time, then I might feel better


    Lin said, "is it possible that my father is because of other special circumstances that we don''t understand?"


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "forget it, don''t think about it. There are some things we can never reach a conclusion. What''s more, he is your father anyway. Don''t hate your father. This is not what I want to see."


    "I know that you are not willing to instill that kind of hatred thought to me all these years. You always want to let me know that my father must have his own reasons, but I am already an adult, and I also have my own thoughts. What''s more, I have seen with my own eyes how hard you have been for so many years, and how much criticism and discrimination I have suffered."Li Youmei said, "son, are you sure that Wu Sheng will be the head of the Wu family?"


    "Yes." Lin Badao, "but it''s not absolutely sure. After all, no matter what you do in the world, it''s up to people and heaven to accomplish everything."


    Li Youmei said: "in this point, you and your father are really not the same, you and he are the same self-confidence, but his kind of self-confidence is more domineering, more arrogant!"


    "By the way, mom, is Wujiang dangerous?"


    "Well." Li Youmei said, "at that time, in front of the two families, your father personally went to rob his relatives. At that time, he seriously injured many experts of the two families, and even killed several people. Wujiang was also indignant at that time."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "Wujiang knows martial arts?"


    "He can be a little bit, but it can''t be said that he is particularly tall, because he was kicked by your father with one foot. It may also be because the foot hurt to the viscera, so he has been weak all these years and can not adjust. In fact, his physical quality was ok at that time."


    "Then why do you say that Wujiang is very dangerous? I heard what you described to me, but I didn''t think it was dangerous to any extent."


    Li Youmei said: "this is what your father told me later. You said that Wujiang was too deep in the city and had a deep mind. He actually began to cultivate secret weapons at that time, but he never took them out to deal with us. On the one hand, it was because the time was not mature. On the other hand, he did not take it out to stay behind for the future."


    "Secret weapons..." Lin bad asked, "did my father say what it was?"


    "I didn''t say that, but when your father mentioned it, his tone was disdainful and angry, but he said it would be very fierce." Li Youmei said, "you don''t know your father. He thinks it''s very powerful. This evaluation is already very high. Moreover, your father also said that his city is too deep. This evaluation is not low."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "I always know that his city hall is very deep, but what is the secret weapon has always been unclear. Anyway, he is seriously ill and unconscious. Even if he has made a lethal weapon, he has no chance to use it. When I go to help Wu Sheng deal with Wu Yuemin, the Wu family will not care about us any more. "


    "Well." Li Youmei said with a smile, "what your father didn''t do, let you do it. If you settled the Wu family earlier, your father and I would not have to live in seclusion, and your father would not have to leave home. Of course, he might not have left home because of this. Maybe he fell in love with other women. Well, don''t mention your father. Well, I haven''t seen him in these years, and my mother''s words are a little too much. "


    Lin Badao said: "Mom, you don''t talk much. Alas, if my father stayed with you, he fought against two big families for you, and then he lived in seclusion with his unique martial arts. It sounds like a couple of gods and fairies. I guess he will envy others."


    Li Youmei reluctantly smiles. Then she reaches out her finger and points her forehead. She says, "at this point, you''re not as good as your father. At least your father is devoted to me at first. You can see how many little girls you''ve provoked now."


    "Ma, that''s your son, too. It''s so charming. No wonder your son."


    "Come on, you and your father are really alike in conceit, but your conceit is applied to women." Li Youmei said.


    Lin Badao: "by the way, do my masters know about my father?"


    Li Youmei said curiously, "why do you say that?"


    Lin Badao said, "because they said that my genes are good twice before. If they don''t know who my father is, how can they know that my genes are good. You know, you don''t know martial arts."


    Li Youmei''s eyes showed some doubts. Then she nodded and said, "yes, why haven''t I thought about it for so many years? Although your masters have always been very low-key, they have been able to cultivate you into the way they are now. It also proves that they are not ordinary at all. Why do the three ordinary old people live so coincidentally Into our house? I don''t think it''s a coincidence. "


    "I thought you could know," he said with a bitter smile


    "How could I know." Li Youmei said, "if you have a chance, you can ask."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I''m going to ask immediately. Maybe I can get some clues."


    Li Youmei thought, her eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, maybe she could get any clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Li Youmei asked Lin Hsiao to go back to wait for the news, and then went to the room of Ye Lao, the third master. Among Lin''s three masters, Ye was the youngest and the best speaker. If you could get the news from someone, the most promising one was Ye Lao.


    Li Youmei knocked on the door, and ye Lao''s voice came out from inside: "come in."


    Li Youmei opened the door and walked in with a smile. Looking at Ye Lao, who was reading on the chair, she said with a smile, "didn''t you disturb Ye Lao''s rest?"


    "No, no, I''m reading, too." Ye Lao put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "sit down quickly, this is something?"


    "Well." Li Youmei sat down in the room and asked in a gentle voice, "can you talk to me about my husband?"


    Ye was shocked and his eyes were shining. Then he said with a smile: "you Mei sister is joking. I haven''t seen you man. You are a couple. How can I know about your husband?"


    Li Youmei looked at Ye Lao and said: "there is a sentence, you Mei don''t know when to speak improper."


    "But it''s OK to talk about it," he said with a bitter smile


    Li Youmei''s eyes kept blinking at Ye Lao and said, "Ye Lao, you, silver leaf old man and Yao Lao are all people with great skills. You should not deny that, although I have not inquired about these years, I am not stupid. No matter how deep you hide, it is impossible for you not to reveal any clues. Every time the child was seriously injured, he didn''t go to the hospital. He would choose to come back and let the old doctor treat him, and every time the treatment was so fast. My son and silver leaf old man have learned so many skills and martial arts. And you don''t have to say that you know astronomy and geography. It seems that there is nothing in the world that you can''t do. "


    Ye Lao said with a wry smile, "I''m not so powerful. You flatter me too much."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Li Youmei said, "those of you who have the ability to go anywhere must be great people. Why do they all live in seclusion in my home? If it''s coincidence, it''s not impossible. But I really can''t understand why there are such coincidences in the world."


    Old Ye hesitated. If he pretended to be an ordinary old man, it would not work now.


    Old ye had to say: "our elder brothers three just casually find a family, just live in our house, and our big house is big enough, your people are also good, so we have lived for so many years, if you think we are hiding our identity, then I really want to say sorry."


    "No, it has nothing to do with it." Li Youmei looks at Ye Lao, and her eyes turn red.


    Ye old some anxious, said: "sister, you see you this is what ah, say well, you this how to cry ah."


    "Ye Lao, my husband has been away from home for more than ten years. You know what kind of life I have been living for more than ten years." Li Youmei''s voice choked, "I don''t cry, because I haven''t cried all these years. I have to be strong to protect my children and take good care of my son. If he doesn''t take care of the children, I''ll take care of them. He doesn''t perform the duty of being a father. I''ll do well in the responsibility of being a mother and a father. No matter whether it''s my responsibility or not, I''ll take all of them by myself!"


    "I don''t even need to find a justice. After so many years of hard life, my son has grown up and I want to enjoy a good life. I don''t need to find justice. I just want to seek a truth. If I don''t even give me a truth, God will be too unfair to me!"


    Ye Lao sighed.


    Li Youmei asked, "Ye Lao, do you think I should look for a truth? I don''t care how unfair it has been to me for so many years, but he didn''t even say hello when he left. Even if he said he fell in love with other women and said that he was going to dump me and tell me, at least it was to let me know what I had insisted on for so many years


    "But he didn''t even give it to me. Is there justice in the world?"


    Ye said: "I can understand you. I know that you are very sad in your heart. I also know how aggrieved you are."


    "Everyone should know, I think he should know, but he doesn''t care." Li Youmei looked at Ye Lao and said, "Ye Lao, he refused to tell me the truth. He felt that it had nothing to do with wronging me. If I didn''t ask him, I couldn''t find him. Over the years, my son has been very grateful to you for the care of your three older brothers


    "And I have always told my son that you are older. In any case, he will take care of you and support you in the future. Although I''m his mother, I''m much younger. I''m not in a hurry, so wherever we go, we''ll hope to bring you with us. "


    "To tell you the truth, my son has not had a father for so many years. He has entrusted his feelings to you. I also regard you as my big brother. Although I am responsible for cooking and washing clothes for you every day these years, you still take good care of me. I think we are brothers and sisters.""Today, my sister has already asked, so I want to know whether you know. If you do know, even if you don''t have any feelings for your sister, can you consider saving your child''s face and not leaving him regret in his life?"


    "He is such a big child, but he has been abandoned by his father for so many years. Even when he was a child, so many classmates and neighbors called him wild. He suffered so much injustice. We just want to know what is the reason and whether we are worth it or not."


    "Is a son not qualified to know his father''s news, brother ye?"


    Li Youmei didn''t speak. She looked at Ye Lao quietly. Her eyes were still ruddy, but there were no tears. She didn''t want to rely on her own tears to pursue the truth of the matter. As she said, she never cried in front of others. Her husband was gone, and she could not sell pity in front of others because she still did With a son, she can''t let her son feel his mother''s waist has been bent down!


    But this does not mean that her heart will not feel bad, she has suffered too much these years.


    After listening to Li Youmei''s monologues, ye Lao is also very restless in his heart. His face shows a bit of hesitation. Looking at the expression on his face, Li Youmei''s heart burns with hope. He must know something, must be.


    However, whether ye Lao will tell her in the end, she is not very sure.


    Finally, ye Lao hesitated for a while and sighed: "what you just said is right. In fact, over the years, I also regard you as my sister and Lin bad as my own child. To tell the truth, seeing that you have been wronged so much, my heart is also for you to fight against injustice, but..."


    Li Youmei was a little disappointed, but she managed to smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to force you. Ye Lao, if it''s not convenient to say it, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Li Youmei got up and prepared to leave. However, ye Lao continued: "but I have to discuss this matter with the other two old guys. But you can rest assured that I will get through to them. You can go back and wait for my good news."


    Li Youmei''s heart burned with hope. Her tears almost stopped flowing down. Finally, she forced herself to control it. She bowed deeply and said, "thank you, ye Lao!"


    Li Youmei knows that ye is always the most promising breakthrough. She sincerely thanks Ye Lao.


    Li Youmei goes out of Ye Lao''s room. Ye Lao goes out of the room and knocks on the door of the old man Yinye and asks him to wait in his room. Then he knocks on the door of yaolao''s room to let him wait in his room.


    Then ye went back to his room and closed the door. Looking at the old man and the old man, he said quietly, "I''m going to tell Li Youmei and her son about that man."


    "That man, who?" The old man''s face was at a loss.


    Silver leaf old man also has some doubts.


    "Do you want to ask? Of course, it is the husband of Li Youmei, who has been away from home for more than ten years. Can he not think of the life of his wife and children at home for so many years? To tell you the truth, I don''t think such a man is anything special. He is not worthy of being the father of Lin bad


    "You can''t say that." The silver leaf old man frowned and said, "what are you crazy about? Why do you have to tell them these things to their wives? What''s the point of telling it? "


    "Whether it''s meaningful or not, they have the right to know." Ye Lao said earnestly.


    "But don''t forget, we made a promise." Silver leaf old man sighed, "although we three old things have been out of the world for so many years, but people want face, tree and skin. Should we always keep the promise we made?"


    "Yes." Yao Lao also said in a deep voice. "I can understand your mood, but the older we are, the older we are, the more we should know the truth of a promise."


    "A promise of bullshit." Ye Lao said excitedly, "if you don''t say so, I''ll tell you by myself. What''s the promise of a thousand gold in the hard life of their wives for so many years? Don''t gild your face


    Silver leaf old man frowned: "you tell me, what happened? Why did you start to smoke all of a sudden? "


    Old ye took a deep breath and said, "Li Youmei has already guessed it. I guess both of them have guessed it. Just now Li Youmei came to talk to me..."


    Ye laosui is about to tell the old man Yinye and yaolao what just happened, sentence by sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    After listening to all of them, the two old men were silent.


    Looking at the two of them, ye asked, "why don''t you say it? What opinions can be expressed, such as a promise of a thousand gold and so on."


    Both of them are very traditional and rigid representatives of the old school. In fact, they are not only the two of them. Most martial arts practitioners attach great importance to commitment, especially those who have reached their level.


    They must have made a promise to keep the secret, and the other party also believed that they would keep the promise, so now they will be so entangled.


    "I sympathize with their mother and son. Why don''t I treat Lin bad like a child? To tell the truth, I don''t have grandchildren or even sons. But if I got married when I was young, my grandson would be as big as Lin bad. Would I have no feelings for him?"


    Ye old also does not refute, so quietly looking at the old medicine, that calm eyes let the old medicine began to some dumb, a burst of heart.


    The silver leaf old man opened his mouth, but after seeing ye''s calm appearance, he swallowed back the reason he was going to look for. Finally, he stood up and walked around the room. Then he sighed deeply, as if he had made up his mind. He said in a loud voice, "forget it, Lao Ye has gone all out. What are our two elder brothers better than Lao ye Inside? I''m going out of my way, too


    The old doctor sighed and said, "I''m really sorry to be in and out of the river and lake any more. Fortunately, I''m older and I don''t plan to enter the lake at all. If you don''t have a face, you don''t have a face. Who knows?"


    Several people looked at each other, as if unloading the pressure in the heart of the stone for many years in general, laughing.


    After so many years, they watched Li Youmei and Lin live a hard life. They struggled to think why their husband and father would not want to be themselves. They are not hard hearted. They have been together for so many years and already have feelings for each other. How can they be indifferent.


    Over the years, they also had countless struggles to reveal those secrets, but they were always in the way of face. Now that face is not needed, they feel so happy.


    Ye Lao excitedly said: "you wait, I will go to find them."


    Ye Lao quickly left the room to find Li Youmei and Lin bad, knocked on their door one by one, and then looked at Li Youmei with expectation in his eyes and Lin Po in his blank eyes. He said, "go to my place and have a good chat. It happens that the two old things are there. We can speak freely."


    Lin bad face of excitement, success, his mother even succeeded!!


    Lin bad''s excited eyes also turned red and said, "thank you, three masters."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "OK, thank what, go."


    The three returned to Ye Lao''s room, where old silver leaf and old medicine were waiting. Several of them sat down one by one. Then ye Laoxian said, "today we just want to reveal our secrets. Sister Youmei, little bad. We can tell you what we know, but we can''t do anything we don''t know."


    Li Youmei said, "I can understand."


    The silver leaf old man sighed: "let me talk about it. We are really invited by Lin Longfei, or we are not invited here, but forced to come here."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "forcing?"


    "That''s right." The old man said, "at that time, Lin Longfei came to me and said that I was the most powerful among the ten Huajin, so he wanted to challenge me. He was very young at that time, um Of course, he was much older than Lin Po now, but he was only about 30 years old at that time. The youngest of the top ten talents was several years older than him, and his strength was still one notch lower than mine. Therefore, how could I believe that he would be my opponent? I was too lazy to accept his challenge. "


    "Didn''t you hear my father talk about his fight with the champion?" he said


    "I heard that Lin Longfei''s affair shocked the whole martial arts circles. There was no such bold person in the world who robbed his wife from the Li family and Wu family alone. Later, Lu Wenhua, the boxing champion, fought with him in the process of pursuing him. The two men were even, and they could not stop him. You should know Lin Fei at that time The dragon is only in her twenties, maybe twenty-four or five years old. At such a young age, he can draw with the top ten Huajin. How frightening is this talent? "


    "Lu Wenhua is bragging," Lin said


    "Yes, I heard that later. At that time, I told your father that LV Wenhua was not my opponent. Let your father defeat LV Wenhua first, and then come to me again. As a result, I didn''t expect that your father said LV Wenhua was a defeated general many years ago. I think he bragged and felt uncomfortable, so he accepted his challenge."


    "And then? You bet? "


    "Yes, he urged me to bet that if he won, he would let me protect you two until you were 20 years old, and even when I could leave, I would not reveal the secret of my identity. If he lost, I could make any request, and then I agreed.""I''m twenty years old now," Lin said


    "Yes, I could have left now, but I''m used to it. You don''t want to drive me anyway, so I don''t intend to leave."


    Lin bad said: "master, I want to support you, and I will not drive you away in my life."


    The silver leaf old man laughed and said, "at that time, your father was really arrogant. Before he started, he seemed to have been able to win me. But at last I knew that he could really win me. He really had the ability!"


    "Later, you lost?" Lin said


    "I lost, otherwise how could I come?" Old man Yinye said, "your father''s boxing skills are so powerful. I thought that even LV Wenhua in those years was not likely to be his opponent according to his own skills. It seems that LV Wenhua really talked big. I guess it is to save face."


    "I didn''t know until I lost that the person who promised him this condition was not only me, but also Yao Lao and ye Lao."


    Lin bad said curiously, "Yao Lao, ye Lao, why did you two agree to my father''s conditions? Did my father also compete with you?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I''ve been studying medicine all my life. How could a proud man like your father compete with me?"


    "Then I don''t understand. How did you lose to my father. "


    the old medicine man said," I didn''t lose to your father because of a promise, it was an exchange. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name poison Zun


    "Poison Zun?" Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''ve heard too much, and I''ve even seen that the general was forced away by him. He is now working for zongshao."


    "My name is Yao Lao, and his name is Du Zun. We are enemies. Many people who offend him are easily poisoned by him. These people will find me later, and then I will detoxify them. Later, Du Zun is not convinced. So he has repeatedly challenged me. He continuously poisons innocent people, and each time is a new product of him Poison, and then let that person find a way to find me, see if I can untie. "


    Lin Badao:" this person is ill. "


    Old Yao sighed: "for those who have reached our level, face is very important for us. He thinks it is a matter of face. All the people outside must know that he is stronger than me. But to tell the truth, I am too lazy to argue with him. The so-called fame and wealth are of no use to me. The four big families in Beijing once asked me to be their guests. They even wanted to offer me a sacrifice, but I refused. If I wanted to, I would not lack wealth or power. "


    "Later, I thought that the poison Zun was trying to kill others because he wanted to overpower me. His talent for using poison was incomparable, but my talent for saving people would not be lost to him. I thought about it later, so that he could not find me. Since he couldn''t find me, he didn''t know where he should let the poisoned person see me. Naturally, he would not harm people again. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "if I''m a person with poison respect, I won''t give up just because you''re hiding. I can try to force you out."


    "Yes, you are right." The old medicine man sighed and said, "the character of this poison Zun is just like what you said. He developed a kind of poison similar to pestilence. At that time, he told me to force me out, otherwise the virus would spread out. To tell you the truth, it is beyond the scope of poison. Poison is only a means of killing people, but the virus is a means of extinction. This means has reached the level of anti humanity and is not allowed by people. "


    Lin Badao said, "and then, you were forced to appear?"


    "Unfortunately, when I was ill, a lot of people thought that people with good medical skills might not be sick themselves. This is actually wrong. No matter who it is, there will be birth, aging and death. At that time, I had a serious illness, but if I don''t go to him, he will do it. At this time, your father found me


    Lin Badao said: "my father is really haunting, other people can''t find you, he just found it."


    "Yes, who said not." The doctor said, "your father made a condition that he would stop poison Zun. He also forced him to swear that he would not spread the virus forever. In exchange, I would also promise him a condition. I don''t need to say this condition, which is the same as that he proposed to your master Fu. Oh, by the way, your master didn''t say anything. There was one point in the three conditions that your father proposed to us at the beginning, that is, let us teach you all our abilities! "


    Lin''s bad mood suddenly became incomparably complicated. If his father loves himself, he abandons himself. But now when he hears his father''s good intentions, how can his heart be calm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Ye old tone calm way: "I don''t go to say one by one, in short, we three all owe your father''s favor, so swear to come to protect you, at the same time give you all the ability."


    Lin''s bad mood is extremely complicated. Li Youmei''s body trembles slightly. This is the first time she has heard from her husband for so many years. She looks up at ye Laosan and asks, "where is he now? Why did you abandon us at the beginning? Even if he asked the three of you to come and protect us, what we want is not only this kind of protection, but also we want him to stay with us to accompany us. Why does he leave? "


    Ye Lao San looked at each other and shook his head together. Lin bad asked, "what do you mean, you don''t know?"


    "We don''t know." Ye Lao sighed. "Lin Feilong is more mysterious than we imagined. We don''t know why he is. But I know he can''t let you go, and that''s not what he thinks


    Silver leaf old man said: "anyway, all that should be said is not bad. I probably know some news about him now."


    Lin bad and Li Youmei immediately looked over.


    The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad and said, "the eighteen dragon slaying moves I taught you are the most powerful and domineering boxing techniques in the world. Although I know the pithy formulas, I can''t even use any of them. Because these pithy formulas were taught to me by your father, let me transfer them to you."


    "Is this my father''s Kung Fu?" Lin Badao said in surprise


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said, "your father defeated LV Wenhua, one of the top ten power players. When your father told me the formula of this boxing technique, I once asked. I said that such a fierce and domineering fist technique is the best in the world. If I can''t help learning it, your father laughs and says that you Lin''s family is out of the world It is impossible for anyone to learn the 18 movements of dragon slaughtering. If they really learn the genes of pulse, they may be unable to bear them and die. "


    Lin bad''s eyes widened. Although he knew that this boxing technique was fierce and domineering, he didn''t expect that even the master was not qualified to learn it. It was too terrible.


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "in the top ten Huajin, I was ranked first, and my strength was only second to the two masters of China at that time. Of course, I was unconvinced in my heart, but it was not my job to learn other people''s unique skills, so I never thought about it. However, after living in seclusion in your family, I studied this set of Kung Fu in detail, and found that your father was not alarmist. Ordinary people with strong muscles and bones can''t learn, and you are indeed gifted. You have muscles and bones that surpass ordinary people since childhood. It can be seen that your Lin family''s genes in this respect are indeed powerful and powerful. "


    Lin bad said, "I am also thanks to the second master''s long-term care for me."


    The old doctor said with a smile: "I have a great relationship with your medicine bath, but your own physical quality is not comparable to others. At that time, your master said that this set of Kung Fu taught you, although your body can barely bear it, it is inevitable that there will be great pain, so simply let me give you a long-term care, let your body have Stronger endurance. In the end, of course, when you learn the 18 dragon slaying moves, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Li Youmei sighed: "you are really well intentioned for the sake of my family. If Lin Po doesn''t show filial piety to you, I won''t forgive him lightly."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "we have the same feelings for him as for his own children. Needless to say, we are still entangled in your home now."


    "Where is my father now?" asked linbad


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem these years. I didn''t know where your father was until the four great masters of China began to change from new to old, and there was another great master named North emperor who jumped up like a rocket."


    Lin bad asked, "is my father..."


    "That''s right." Silver leaf old man way, "your father is the North emperor."


    Lin bad said, "I may need to be quiet. A lot of news needs to be digested. Is the northern emperor my father? The northern emperor, one of the four great masters? Is this news safe? "


    The silver leaf old man sighed: "the reason why I know this is because through the general''s observation, don''t you find that the general seems to attach great importance to you, and the general also takes special care of the rat gang. Is it just by fate?"


    Lin bad thought about it carefully. It seemed that what the old man said seemed to be true. The general wanted to take Tongcheng under his command, but in the end he allowed himself to occupy Tongcheng. Although he said that he had calculated at that time, it was easy to deal with himself with the general''s real strength, but the general never did.


    In addition, there are two things that make Lin bad feel strange. One thing is that the general will regard himself as his successor. In fact, according to common sense, Xuelong and Zhao Hu are obviously the best choices. Although it''s OK to find yourself, it''s just like the general manager of the Wu family who has five children. The first four didn''t become the head of the family, but gave the master to the old man directly Five is the same.The second thing is what the rat gang has to take care of? Even the rat Gang didn''t know about it. But now, according to the master''s opinion, the rat gang was supported by his father at the beginning, and it is natural for his father to let others take care of it later.


    As for the relationship between the general''s doing these things and his father, if you think about it now, when the general''s birthday was celebrated, the rest of the ten great forces and the rest of the four great masters did not come to congratulate him. However, as one of the four great masters, the northern emperor personally sent someone to come and give gifts. In addition, the northern emperor also sent people to protect the general The relationship between the emperor and the general should be more than he imagined.


    Silver leaf old man said: "in fact, the outside world does not know about this matter, but I have long known that the general is the person of the northern emperor. The general is a person who is jealous of evil and wants to maintain the peace of the three northern provinces. The northern emperor also appreciates these things, so he always helps the general behind his back. The two people''s goals are basically the same, so in fact, the general is The people of the northern emperor. "


    Lin bad asked, "master, when did you know this?"


    "Not very long ago, didn''t Zhao Hu come to learn kung fu from me? I had a chat with the general and asked him these questions, and he admitted that."


    "That is to say, after my father left home, he became the northern emperor."


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said, "your father already had the strength to surpass the top ten in those years. It is estimated that even if there is still something inferior to the master''s level, there is not much difference between him and his master. Through the years of seclusion, he has honed his mind. His strength has long been different from the past, and it is natural for him to become the northern emperor."


    Li Youmei asked, "did he leave home just to go out and make a name for himself?"


    Li Youmei''s heart is disappointed. Although Lin Feilong is one of the four famous masters, Li Youmei''s heart is certainly not happy. She gave up her status as a daughter for Lin Feilong, and even broke with her family. Lin Feilong was also fighting against two big families for him, but in the end, Lin Feilong couldn''t make it This kind of ordinary people''s day, abandoning his wife and son.


    Lin bad''s three masters were all silent. He could understand his mother''s mood. He shook his head and said, "if it''s for this, I can''t forgive him."


    Knowing that his three masters are all fathers, please come to protect himself and his mother, Lin''s bad heart may feel that his hatred has become lighter, but if we really understand, it is impossible.


    The silver leaf old man sighed: "in fact, from a man''s point of view, it can''t be said that he is right or wrong, but from the perspective of family, he is really sorry for you and your mother. This is also the reason why we decided to disclose the truth today."


    Lin Po clenched his fist and asked, "where is the northern emperor? I want to find him. "


    Silver leaf old man said: "you haven''t solved the Wu family''s affairs in Beijing. When the Wu family''s affairs are solved, I will help you find your father. But now we should focus on that matter. Once Wujiang becomes the head of the Wu family, I''m afraid your mother and son will have a hard time."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "what''s wrong? As long as we three old guys stand up, I''ll see who dares to move them, mother and son."


    The silver leaf old man also laughed: "you are right. Although I have been living in seclusion for more than ten years, they may have forgotten my reputation, but I can give them a long memory."


    Lin bad suddenly stood up and knelt down on the ground in front of the three masters. The three masters were all stunned for a moment, but they didn''t go up to help him. He kowtowed, then stood up and said seriously, "three masters, although you were invited by my father to protect us, my father asked you to teach me a lot of skills, but we did The feelings between you are true. I know that your feelings for me are also true. One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, I will be as filial to you as an old man. "


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I always know that you are a good child. I know you are a very sensible child. As long as you can treat your mother well, we masters will be very happy."


    Li Youmei said: "Ye Lao, my son is right. Thanks to you, my son has been able to grow so outstanding. On the surface, it seems that I am taking care of the three elders, but in fact, you have been taking care of our mother and son all the time. What I have done is really insignificant. Our family owes you too much It is. "


    What Li Youmei said made the three masters feel very moved. They really felt that even if they violated the oath, it was worth it.


    "But three masters, if the Wu family really wants to fight with me, you just need to protect my mother. You''re old. It''s time to be old-age. I''ll face the Wu family alone."


    "Silly boy." The old man said with a smile, "I am your family. Can I allow others to move my family? Don''t think about these things. Do what you should do. Being a teacher will be your strong backing. ""Well!" Lin bad''s heart suddenly emerged infinite confidence, this kind of carefree feeling, let Lin bad feel that he had never had a strong!


    Wu Sheng, let me help you steadfastly this time!


    Wujiang, when you lost, now you will still lose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    For so many years, Lin bad''s memory of his father remained at the age of six. For more than a decade after that, the word "father" only appeared in the mouths of children who laughed at him. Li Youmei never mentioned it, and he did not dare to mention it. Even if asked, Li Youmei would not say anything.


    Now Lin bad finally knows a lot about his father. This is the first time he knows what kind of man his father is.


    Lin bad is now sitting in Li Youmei''s room. There are only two of them in the room. Li Youmei is very silent. She doesn''t know what to say. After so many years, she has experienced countless grievances. Now if you tell her that her husband abandoned her, she let three respected elders protect them. Is this enough forgiveness? She can''t do it.


    In fact, what she wants to hear most tonight is not what her husband has become a great master of mine, not how famous and famous her husband is. What she wants to hear is that his man abandoned their mother and son out of a kind of compulsion. However, her little fantasy is still disillusioned. No matter how to listen to it, at the beginning of her life Her husband is now able to call the wind and rain, is clearly for the so-called break out of a career, this just left the home.


    When you abandon everything and follow a man away from home, the man will abandon you in the way that I want to get everything. Who can forgive? Is it a saint?


    Lin bad is also very tangled in his heart. On the one hand, he has the same feeling as his mother, that is, although the hatred has disappeared, it can not be forgiven. On the other hand, as a son, knowing his father''s glorious deeds in those years, it is impossible for him to have no disturbance in his heart. Just as parents are proud of their children, their children also hope to be able to He was proud of his father. He could go out and say to others what a wonderful man my father was. Lin thought that his father could really make anyone proud. Even if he even fantasized, he had a feeling of blood surging, but that was far from enough for him to forgive him.


    Lin bad sighed and asked, "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Li Youmei forced a smile and said, "I''m thinking, anyway, at least he still cares about our wife''s safety, and he will try his best to find someone to protect us. After all, he is your father..."


    "Have you forgiven me?" Lin asked


    Li Youmei is stunned for a moment. Naturally, she doesn''t want her children to hate their own father, but she can''t make her say "forgive".


    "You didn''t forgive me, and I can''t," he said


    Li Youmei sighed and said, "what can we do without forgiveness?"


    "I''m going to ask myself, not only for me, but also for you." Lin Badao said, "I want to ask, since he can''t give up his career, and since he can''t give up his rivers and lakes, why does he want to provoke you and make you fall in love with him. Mom, when the Wu family''s affairs are settled, I''ll set out to look for him. "


    "Well." Li Youmei didn''t stop him. It''s a matter of course that her son seeks justice for himself. However, Li Youmei still reminds her, "although it is said that Wujiang is seriously ill now, you should be careful. As long as you don''t let Wu Sheng sit in the position of the head of the house for one day, you can''t underestimate the enemy. Because the water of the four big families is too deep. If they are careless, they will fall into an irreparable situation. "


    "I know." Lin bad said seriously.


    Li Youmei said, "now I''m actually worried about the Li family."


    Lin bad asked, "Li family? Isn''t the Li family your mother''s? Mom, I don''t have to worry about it. As long as the Wu family can solve the problem, I think the Li family can solve it better. After all, blood is thicker than water... "


    "No, you don''t understand." Li Youmei said, "in the four families, the face of the family is far better than that of the family. At the beginning, I resisted marriage and was taken away by your father. Although I was taken away, I was willing to. I still remember the specific situation at the beginning. I struggled not to enter the gate of the Wu family. Seeing my foot was about to step in, your father suddenly appeared and asked me in front of everyone. If I chose one, I would choose two families or him. From the moment I said I would choose him, I was already a traitor of the family, and the family hated me deeply. "


    "What else can they do to you?" he frowned


    Li Youmei sighed: "the blood of the rich family is cold. After these years, I never miss your grandma and your grandfather, but I know that they have been treated as without my daughter. On the one hand, I have no face to go back. On the other hand, I can''t step into the door of the Li family."


    Lin bad looked at Li Youmei and asked, "Mom, do you want to go back?"


    Li Youmei hesitated for a moment, and Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. One day I will let you walk in through the door of Li''s house with your head held high."


    Li Youmei''s eyes brightened, and then she looked at Lin Po with doting eyes. She said in a soft voice, "mom is waiting for that day to come. Mom believes you!"Lin bad could see that Li Youmei was also a little tired. On the one hand, she was tired, on the other hand, she was tired in her heart. So she got up and said, "Mom, you should have a good rest."


    "Well, so are you."


    Lin Badao went out of the room, called Park Chengji, and then discussed the candidates to go to Beijing.


    That night, Lin bad and park Chengji talked for a day, and returned to the room with a little excitement. Li lin''er helped Lin bad to take off his clothes and said, "I''m tired for a day. Let''s take a bath."


    "It''s OK." Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "liner, thank you. You are busy with your work and take care of me."


    Li lin''er bit her lip and said, "usually you take care of me. When I take care of you, bad brother, sometimes I am angry."


    "Qi? Who made you angry Lin Badao picked up Li lin''er, then let her sit on her lap and said with a smile, "who makes you angry, I''ll beat him for you!"


    Li liner said, "no, no, no one makes me angry. Now we all know that you are so good. I''m still your good friend. Who dares to provoke me


    "Is that?" Lin asked


    Li lin''er said: "I''m angry. I can''t help you. Look at sister Qianqian. She''s so powerful. Every day she''s busy and keeps your company in order. And mianmianmian, she is your good wife, only me... "


    Lin bad chuckled: "silly girl, you have helped me a lot now. Every time I feel bad or when I am under pressure, it will be much easier to be accompanied by you. Moreover, you can manage the nightclub so well. I think it really helps me a lot."


    Li liner''s eyes lit up and asked, "really? Do you really feel relaxed every time you are with me? "


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "can''t you feel it yourself? You''re like an angel. When I''m with you, I really feel relaxed and relaxed."


    Li lin''er breathed out her breath and laughed happily: "then I''ll take time to accompany you more. Although I can''t give you any advice, I can make you as relaxed as possible."


    "Good." Lin bad pinched Li lin''er''s nose and said with a smile, "you little girl is always so cute."


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and laughed happily.


    "By the way, I have another idea."


    "What?" Li lin''er asked curiously.


    "But I''m still hesitating, because it''s a big test for you," Lin said


    "It doesn''t matter. Can I help you? If I can help you, I can do anything. "


    "I want to establish the largest and top club in the three northern provinces. On the one hand, it''s to make money, on the other hand, it''s also a system to build our own intelligence network and network. This is really important for me. I have to let people I trust go to the camp, but it requires a person to be able to be exquisite in all aspects I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    Li lin''er''s character is not really that kind of all-round and exquisite type, but she thought that this was a rare time for Lin bad to mention that she needed herself. She didn''t want to disappoint him, and she believed that she could learn something.


    So Li lin''er thought carefully and said, "bad brother, I can do it!"


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er seriously and asked, "really? If you agree, you can''t quit halfway. "


    Li liner nodded her head seriously and said, "I can do it!"


    "Good." Lin Badao touched Li lin''er''s head with a smile and said, "this matter is not urgent. I have to wait until I finish solving the problems that I have been anxious to solve recently."


    "Well, just let me know when you can."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you can go to Li Qianqian directly to discuss with her how to build this club. I think it is more appropriate to build this club in Harbin. Although Tongcheng is relatively large, it is too biased, which will affect the business of the club."


    "Well, I can''t help seeing you often..."


    "No way." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I plan to transfer the base camp to Harbin city. After all, it is the center of the provincial capital, but it may take some time."


    Li liner said, "well, anyway, I will respect your opinion. I''ll go to see sister Qianqian to discuss this matter. "


    Lin Badao said: "you go to the place first, and then you go to decorate it. Tell Qianqian that the higher the club is, the better it will be. By the way, you can also go to the top clubs in the country to have a look. You don''t want to go alone. I''ll ask people to arrange some bodyguards for you. You go around and learn about the advanced experience of other clubs, and then come back Do a good research on how to decorate and how much space is needed


    "Well, I''ll start in the next two days."Lin Po gave Li lin''er a kiss on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "be careful."


    "Well." Li lin''er also kisses the past, kisses in Lin bad''s mouth, two people began to love each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Wu Yuemin of the Wu family also learned of the news of Wu Jiang''s illness. He walked around the room, his face cloudy and clear.


    As Wu Yuemin''s biggest right arm, Wu Xian sat on the sofa and shook his head slightly. He said, "second childe, you are now in a golden opportunity. How can you start to lose your breath?"


    Wu Yuemin turned his head and looked at Wu Xian, an old fox. He asked, "do you think this is a good opportunity for me?"


    "Well." Wu Xian said, "now our only opponent is Wu Sheng, that little fart boy, but we can''t underestimate him."


    "If only Wu Sheng is left, ha ha, then I don''t care. It''s just that my elder brother is too sick. Although he is not very well these years, how can he suddenly fall ill


    Wu Xian said: "according to intelligence, he was drunk once before he fell ill, and he yelled some words after he was drunk. Do you still have an impression on the second childe?"


    "What did he shout?"


    Wu Xian, like an old fox, said with a smile, "Lin Feilong, Li Youmei."


    "This is..."


    Wu Xian sighed: "that was twenty years ago. You should still have an impression. Li Youmei was going to marry your elder brother. Later, Lin Feilong robbed people in public. Your elder brother was seriously injured when he went up to rob people. Since then, he has been ill. For so many years, your elder brother''s health has always been poor."


    "But why did my big brother call out that name all of a sudden?"


    "I suspect it was attacked by your fifth brother."


    "Five brothers hit?"


    Wu Xian said: "the fifth brother went to see the master of the house, and then the news came out that the master wanted to give the Wu family to the fifth. Your elder brother has been on guard against you for many years, and he is afraid that you will fight. As a result, he suddenly comes out again. Do you think he is a big brother who has been holding back his grievances? I''m afraid everyone will get drunk. After getting drunk, it''s hard to avoid thinking about who caused him to be the way he is. Without those two people, his health would not be so bad, and you and the fifth young master would not have any chance at all. It''s not surprising that under the influence of drunkenness and anger, he fell ill. "


    Although Wu Xian was clever, he did not know the real situation. Even if Wu Sheng had not known Lin bad, he could not have known the real situation. It is no wonder that he could have guessed the real situation. According to the truth, what he guessed is very well founded, but the actual situation is not what he can casually guess out.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Yuemin said, "you''re right. Ha ha ha, you''re still an old fox who is good at analysis. It seems that my elder brother was born without the life of being the master of this family. He was implicated by his body."


    Wu Xian said with a smile: "the body is also a part of strength. If his own health is not good, who can blame. But we can''t afford to be careless. Wu Sheng seems to be smarter than we thought before. He can win the approval of the old man. I''m afraid that the old man will announce to him that he will be the master of the house before he dies. No matter how hard my sisters tried before, he will have nothing in the end. "


    Wu Yuemin angrily said: "my father is so confused. My brother is not in good health. He is a sick seedling. The family should give it to me. The fifth is the fifth in the family. No matter what, what does my father think of it?"


    Wu Xian sighed: "the old man has always been unable to guess with common sense. It is useless for us to think about these things. Now we can only think about countermeasures."


    "What countermeasures?" Wu Yuemin thought about it for a moment, and tried to say, "go and talk to my dad? Try to win my dad''s trust and make him change his mind? "


    "If it can be done, this method is certainly the best, but I''m afraid that the old man won''t change his mind easily. You think, you''ve been competing with your elder brother for so many years, and the old man has never expressed his opinion. This is the first time that his opinion has been spread out, but it can be seen that he didn''t make such a decision on a whim..."


    Wu Yuemin was a little worried: "yes, if my father doesn''t change his mind, what should I do?"


    Wu Xian said: "I think the first step now is to take advantage of your elder brother''s illness, and take the initiative to go to the old man and ask for the next important task. Your elder brother had a lot of business in the family for the past few years, but now there are no leaders. It is reasonable for you to offer to take over the business. As long as you can take over your brother''s business, you will be in the family The right to speak will be more important, and then we will try to cultivate those old guys into our people. Even if the old man wants to hand over the family to the fifth young master, he must weigh it over. "


    "Good!" "Wu Yuemin is so excited."


    Wu Xian said, "but if the old man doesn''t give you all the business, what should I do?"


    Wu Yuemin frowned and said, "if you don''t give it to me, will it be my elder brother''s son?"


    Wu Xian said with a smile: "although the old man is not in good health, his head is still sober. Your elder brother''s son is clearly not good enough to succeed, but more than your third and fourth younger brothers. If you give him to him, will the business be ruined? In my opinion, if the old man refuses to give it to you, it will be handed over to your fifth younger brother. It may also be that you have to wait to see how long your elder brother can wake up this time. "Wu Yuemin said, "if that''s true, what should I do?"


    Wu Xian looked at Wu Yuemin and said, "if that''s true, it proves that the old man didn''t intend to let you take over. We may have to start first."


    There was a flash of cold light in Wu Yuemin''s eyes. Then he hesitated and muttered to himself, "what do you mean But it feels good. "


    Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t continue to talk about it. He just mentioned it casually. If he continued to say it, it would not be good if it was spread out, which might damage his reputation. After all, people are fighting within the family, and they are all close relatives.


    But although Wu Xian didn''t say anything, Wu Yuemin''s eyes were full of eager to try. He seemed to have some ideas.


    Seeing Wu Yuemin not talking, Wu Xian looked at Wu Yuemin curiously. He only felt that he was wrong. He seemed to see the excitement and murder in Wu Yuemin''s eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Wu Yuemin said seriously: "I went to see my father, visit my father''s body, and then have a good chat about what you just said."


    "No, I think you should see your brother first." Wu Xian said, "we have all read history. Do you remember Sima Yi in the Three Kingdoms period?"


    Wu Yuemin ordered a little vomit and said, "yes, Sima Yi pretends to be ill to earn Cao Shuang. We can''t be careless. Fortunately, his sick seedling is not Sima Yi, and I''m not Cao Shuang."


    When Wu Xian saw Wu Yuemin, he was very happy. In fact, he always thought that Wu Yuemin was smart enough, but he was too conceited. In this respect, he needed to complement Wujiang. Wujiang is a deep-seated city government, but the only drawback is that he is a sick seedling.


    Wu Yuemin immediately went out of his home and took a few bodyguards to Wujiang''s home.


    It was learned that Wu Yuemin had come to visit Wujiang. Although all the family members of Wujiang knew that Wu Yuemin and Wujiang were mortal enemies, after all, they were brothers and did not dare to have any Zulan on the surface. Wu Yuemin was allowed to go in.


    Walking into the hall of the villa, Wu Jiang''s wife is sitting on the sofa in the hall with a melancholy face. She looks in her early 40s. She is elegant and elegant, but her face is hard to hide. In fact, since she married Wujiang, she has not had much happy time. One is that Wujiang''s health has been bad, the other is whether Wujiang''s temperament is cloudy or not There is also a very important reason, she is used to a very ignorant son.


    Wu Yuemin''s heart was suddenly very happy, but his face deliberately pretended to be heavy, and said, "sister-in-law, I heard that my brother is ill, and you are left to work at home. It''s really hard for you."


    Wu Jiang''s wife shook her head and said, "there are so many servants at home, as well as housekeepers and doctors. They have helped me a lot. I''m not hard-working. I just hope your brother can wake up early."


    Wu Yuemin hypocritical way: "if there is anything you need to help, please let me help at any time. This is my big brother. No matter when, I will definitely try my best."


    "Good." Although Wu Jiang''s wife knows what Wu Yuemin said is false, she doesn''t say much because the current situation shows that if Wu Jiang is really ill, Wu Yuemin is likely to become the head of the family. At that time, their family will still rely on Wu Yuemin to live. The past gratitude and resentment will no longer matter.


    "I want to see my big brother," Wu said


    "I''ll take you."


    Wu Yuemin asked his bodyguards to stay downstairs. Then he went upstairs with Wu Jiang''s wife and came to Wujiang''s room.


    At this time, Wujiang was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed, his mouth even with an oxygen bag, and his face was sallow.


    Wu Yuemin asked, "have you been so sick? Why don''t you go to the hospital yet? "


    Wu Jiang''s wife sighed: "we have a private doctor in our family. The level is better than that in the hospital. According to the doctor, your brother is very angry and has drunk some wine. Now he can only wait for himself to wake up. Even if he is sent to the hospital, it doesn''t have any effect."


    "Well, I can''t believe that my brother has been so weak that he is now so sick."


    "Well." Wu Jiang''s wife sighed heavily. She also felt that her life was really hard.


    Wu Yuemin went to the bedside and observed it carefully. No matter from which point of view, Wujiang seemed to be very seriously ill. It didn''t look like it was fake.


    He was relieved this time, turned to the door and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go back first and come to see you again when I have time."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Wu Jiang''s wife sent Wu Yuemin downstairs. Suddenly, Wu Kefan, the son of Wujiang, came in from the outside and kept shouting: "Mom, my father is not good. When will I take care of my father''s business?"


    After Wu Jiang''s wife''s body slightly shakes, she is almost dizzy. Wu Yuemin looks at him in a dark and funny way, and all his last doubts in his heart are eliminated. Others don''t understand it. Wu''s own people really know Wu Kefan''s virtue. This bastard is not the kind of person who can act at all.Wu Yuemin was excited, but his face was sad. He said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    "Good, good." Wu Jiang''s wife is weak.


    Wu Yuemin walked out of the door quickly. When he walked, his steps seemed to be more relaxed than ever before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Wu Sheng came out of Wu Guoshan''s home with a smile on his face. Then he received a phone call from his own internal line. He learned that Wu Yuemin had tried Wujiang, and the inside line described the excited expression of Wu Yuemin when he came out of Wujiang''s house.


    Wu Sheng said to himself with a slight smile: "it seems that my elder brother is really going to be ill."


    After all, if Wu Jiang wakes up and tells us his real identity, he will not only lose his only helper, but also be in a dilemma. I''m afraid all the conditions will be unfavorable to him.


    But now Wujiang is in a coma. At least this news can be concealed for the time being. On the other hand, the plan can also be continued.


    After Wu Sheng left Wu Guoshan''s home, Wu Yuemin drove to Wu Guoshan''s villa and met his father Wu Guoshan in person.


    Wu Yuemin brought a lot of tonics. On the surface, he was very respectful and filial: "Dad, how is your health recently? My son is always worried about you."


    Wu Guoshan looked more and more haggard. He sat on the sofa, his body was leaning on it, his eyes were half open, and his voice was calm: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just heard that your brother was ill? "


    "Yes." Wu Yuemin was not surprised to see that his father even knew the news. His father was definitely not as laissez faire as he appeared to be. I''m afraid his brothers do everything under his nose every day.


    Wu Yuemin sighed and said, "I just went to visit my elder brother. His physical condition is really bad. I have already told my sister-in-law that if you need help, you should inform me at any time. Alas, my elder brother''s physical condition really worries me."


    When he said this, Wu Yuemin looked at his father quietly, but from Wu Guoshan''s face, he could not see what was in Wu Guoshan''s heart.


    Wu Guoshan said, "over the past ten years, it has been hard for your elder brother. I heard that he was very ill this time. I don''t know why he drank so much wine. Maybe his heart is too narrow and he thinks too much about things."


    Obviously, Wu Guoshan and Wu Yuemin have the same idea. He thinks that Wujiang is disturbed by the external voice, and his psychological pressure is too great, so he can use wine to relieve his worries.


    Wu Yuemin said: "when I came out, Wu Kefan was there constantly clamoring to take over his father''s business. Alas, this child has always been ignorant. Although it is normal to say that the son inherits his father''s career, if he takes over, will not he ruin the business of our Wu family? It''s a pity that a dragon like my brother should have such a son. "


    "Hum!" Wu Guoshan''s face was cold and said, "your elder brother raised a son who was a loser. You can''t let the Wu family''s property fall into his hands. It''s enough to let him be a rich man."


    Wu Yuemin was overjoyed. Before, Wu Guoshan had never made a statement, but he was also a smart man. From today''s attitude of Wu Guoshan, he had heard that Wu Guoshan had completely given up Wujiang. Just imagine, if Wujiang became the master of the house, who could control it in the future? Who would Wujiang take as his successor? At that time, even if Wu Kefan is useless, Wujiang may also let his son sit on the position of householder.


    Now Wu Guoshan said these words, it is likely that he did not want his eldest son to take over.


    Wu Yuemin tried to suppress his joy and said, "father, there is one thing I want to discuss with you. Although Wu Kefan said that he did not strive for success, there was one thing that was right. My elder brother was so ill this time. He had too many businesses under his hands. The businesses in several provinces were all his. This time he was seriously ill, and those under him were serious It''s hard to avoid people panicking. Someone has to take over at this time... "


    "I''ve arranged, and one-third of it''s for you. You take it."


    After he was pleased, Wu Yuemin asked, "what about the remaining two thirds?"


    "The remaining two-thirds have been handed over to your fifth brother. Your fifth brother has just begun to contact the family business in the past year. His ability is not so good, but he still has not a lot of things to master. He can take the opportunity to hone him well."


    Wu Yuemin''s face changed and he asked excitedly, "my fifth brother?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Yuemin. Although he was old, he was the owner of the house for so many years. His dignity was not easily countered by others. Wu Yuemin immediately felt flustered.


    Wu Guoshan said: "I know that your brothers have been fighting very hard, but you are all brothers. In the future, the Wu family will also rely on you completely. No matter how you fight, you must remember to stop. You can''t let the Wu family lose its vitality, you know?"


    "I I know. " Wu Yuemin was panting and sweating. But when he thought that it was a critical moment, even if he was afraid, he still summoned up his courage and said, "but, Dad, I heard that you intended to train my fifth younger brother to be the successor of the family. Is there such a thing?"Wu Guoshan said coldly, "I haven''t made sure of this matter. As long as I haven''t announced it in front of you, I don''t need to listen to those outside voices. But do you think your fifth brother is not right? "


    Wu Guoshan, on the contrary, threw the problem back to Wu Yuemin. Although Wu Guoshan did not fully admit it, Wu Yuemin was still depressed. Isn''t this kind of acquiescence equivalent to admitting in disguise?


    Wu Yuemin bit his teeth and said, "my son thinks it''s wrong. He is the fifth brother. There are four elder brothers in front of him. Even if the elder brother''s body can''t bear the heavy responsibility now, there are three elder brothers in front of him. In any case, he can''t turn to him. It''s not me. Even the third and the fourth may not accept it."


    "Ha ha." Wu Guoshan sneered and said, "don''t think about it. As long as you are convinced, the old three and the old four must also be convinced. Don''t think I don''t know. The old three and the four have never meant to compete with you for the position of master. Although they are useless, they are very honest. They will take what you give them, and they will not fight for it. So, if I did, would you accept it? "


    Wu Yuemin summoned up his courage and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    Wu Guoshan said faintly: "so, it''s you who really don''t accept it. When your brother''s health was better than now, you also wanted to compete with your brother, and you wanted to overthrow your brother. You wanted to sit in the master''s position for so many years. Now your fifth brother suddenly appears. How can you be convinced. :


    "yes, I admit, Dad, you said it was in my heart, but I didn''t think there was anything wrong with me. My brother''s physical condition has always been so bad. What''s the problem with me competing with him?" Wu Yuemin said excitedly, "if he is in good health, I will certainly assist him. After all, he is young and orderly. But he does not know which day he is going to die. What is the significance of his sitting in the position of the owner of the house? Do you want to sit in that position for a few years and pass it on to his useless son? "


    These words have been held in Wu Yuemin''s heart for many years. He has never dared to say them. Today, he was forced to do something. Suddenly, he found that even if his brother was gone, a fifth younger brother appeared. His mood became more and more excited and his voice became higher and higher.


    Wu Yuemin stood up and said excitedly, "Dad, haven''t you considered me well for so many years? I''m not as good as that sick seedling in every respect? If you had identified me as the successor of the family earlier, our brothers would not have been fighting like this. I would have sat on the position of the head of the family, and then let my brothers all manage them separately. On the one hand, everyone will rely on us. We will unite to make the whole Wu family carry forward. "


    "But now, my elder brother can''t see it, but you ask me if I choose my fifth younger brother?? I''m the second, I''m the second in the family. At the beginning, my elder brother was able to become the first inheritor by virtue of the status of growing up and being orderly. How could he not get to me? "


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wujiang and sighed: "son, I am your father. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Do you think I am biased?"


    Wu Yuemin said, "father, are you not partial?"


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Yuemin and said, "what''s the difference between your five brothers to me? You''re right. If your elder brother is in good health, I''m sure I''ll choose your elder brother in an orderly way. Only by choosing the oldest one can the family avoid chaos. Of course, this should be based on the fact that the eldest son is not too bad. If something like Wu Kefan is like that, even if it is the eldest son, I will not establish it. "


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, even now, but you are too conceited and impetuous. To tell you the truth, you are not as good as your brother in this respect, and far worse than your fifth brother. Your fifth brother has been acting like a dandy for so many years. In fact, it is to make your two brothers down their guard and deal with you ¡£¡±


    "You, you are short of this city government."


    "Is that why you chose my fifth brother?" Wu asked


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Yuemin and said in a stern tone: "if anyone sits in a position, everything he gets is not chosen by others, but by himself! If I really give the position of the head of the house to your brother, it can only prove one point, that is, your brother is better than four of your brothers, and he has taken this position by himself, understand? "


    Wu Yuemin was a little disappointed when he heard that, but he could only bow respectfully in the face of his father, who had always been in awe of, and said, "I understand, father, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Seeing Wu Yuemin come to the door, Wu Guoshan suddenly said, "if one day it is really your fifth brother who is sitting in my position, I hope you can help your fifth brother and cooperate sincerely with each other. Only in this way can you develop the Wu family and not be bullied by other families."


    Wu Yuemin took a deep breath: "I know."


    After that, Wu Yuemin strode out of Wu Guoshan''s villa. Compared with the time he left Wujiang''s villa, his steps were the same fast. However, when he left Wujiang villa, his steps were fast and easy, but at this time they were fast and heavy.At this time, the old housekeeper of the Wu family came out. The old housekeeper was also over 60 years old. He looked much better than Wu Guoshan, but his body was not so sharp. He walked slowly.


    He went to Wu Guoshan and asked, "Lao Wu, why didn''t you explain it to him just now? Give him a few more minutes to think about it. He will hate you even more if you do this."


    Wu Guoshan shook his head and said: "among the sons, at present, it''s really the fifth son who can really make great achievements. Unfortunately, he is too young. Although I have recognized him, I also want to give other people a chance. If they can''t grasp it, I can''t blame..."


    Wu Guoshan''s tone is somewhat disappointed. I can tell that he is already a little disappointed with Wu Yuemin, not only Wu Yuemin, but also his eldest son Wujiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    When Wu Yuemin returned home, Wu Xian watched Wu Yuemin come in with a gloomy face. He could not help but wonder: "the second young master''s face is not very good. Is it possible that the eldest son is pretending to be ill?"


    "No, he is really ill." Wu Yuemin said in a deep voice, "it''s just that my father really wants to pass the position of the head of the family to my fifth younger brother."


    "Oh, how could you say that?"


    Wu Yuemin told Wu Xian about his father''s visit, and then said in a deep voice, "now my elder brother''s body can''t bear to do business, so I''m ready to separate all the businesses in my hands. My father actually gave two-thirds to the fifth. Is it worth saying? Hehe, I can''t believe that after fighting with my elder brother for so many years, they are actually making wedding clothes for the fifth


    Wu Xian didn''t look very good when he listened. He supported Wu Yuemin for so many years. If Wu Yuemin finally fell down, he would get nothing. Once the emperor was a courtier, it has always been the same since ancient times. It is also the same in the powerful families. If Wu Yuemin gets the position of the head of the house, the people around him will naturally rise to the sky. Otherwise, the people around him will be promoted You can''t get anything.


    Wu Xian hesitated and said, "originally we were going to try to make the old man change his mind. Now the old man seems to have an iron heart. What should we do?"


    Wu Yuemin snorted coldly. He was awe inspiring in his eyes and said, "anyone who stops my way will die!"


    Wu Xian was startled and said, "you mean I''ve thought about it, but it''s a bit treacherous! "


    Wu Yuemin frowned and said, "what do you think? I mean, since the fifth man is in my way, we should start with him."


    Wu Xian breathed out his breath. Although he was still surprised by Wu Yuemin''s cruelty, he could tell that Wu Yuemin was trying to kill Lao Wu, but at least it was better than his guess at the beginning. At the beginning, he thought that Wu Yuemin wanted to do something to the old man. It was a little chilly.


    "Help me contact the most famous killer in China," Wu said


    "Good!" Wu Xian agreed to come down.


    At this moment in Wu Sheng''s home, Wu Sheng looks at his two advisers Li Dong and Xia Mei. Xia Mei asks, "what should we do now?"


    Wu Sheng said: "if what I expected is not bad, my second brother should try to deal with me now. Li Dong, I asked you to contact longdun bodyguard company. Has it been settled?"


    "It''s settled." Li Dong said with a smile, "although the price of longdun has always been very high, it is worth the price. This time we invited Zhang BeiYao, the captain of the team."


    "Oh." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "the captain level of the first bodyguard group of China should not be weak. When can he come over?"


    "Tonight." Li Dong said, "when Zhang BeiYao comes, even if the second young master wants to deal with you, it will not be so easy."


    "Well." Wu Sheng said, "did you invite him alone?"


    "He said he could do it alone, but I paid a big price and he brought a small team under him."


    "OK, but don''t tell anyone that they belong to longdun. Let them hide their identities. Just say that we hired some bodyguards outside to protect my safety."


    "Yes." Li Dong said with a smile, "you can''t frighten the second young master even to move his hand."


    "Well." Wu Sheng nodded and then said, "Xia Mei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ready, too." Xia Mei nodded.


    Li Dong said curiously: "five childe, what did you tell Xia Mei?"


    "You''ll find out later." Wu Sheng lit a cigarette and said faintly, "I''ll wait for my second brother to come up like a moth. For so many years, I''ve been hiding my own. I''ve hidden myself very deeply. I just don''t want him to know that I''m a big fire!"


    At Beijing metropolitan domestic airport, several young people came out of the airport. They called a taxi directly and came to a hotel in the downtown area. Then they opened two private rooms to live in.


    At this time, these young people were all sitting together in a room. The first one was Lin Po, and the other three were Pu Chengji, Dong yunya Yi and Mu Mu Mu. Zhao Hu was busy with the affairs of Jilin Province for the time being, but he was still unable to get rid of his body. Before that, there had always been separatist regimes in Jilin Province. Now Zhao Hu is unifying there with the momentum of thunder.


    The blood dragon is guarding the black province now. After all, Lin Po has a deadly enemy who wants to swallow himself at any time. If he takes any one of Zhao Hu and Xuelong away, it is likely that Wang Tianzong should take action.


    However, Lin Po has brought enough of these people this time. No matter what happens, he is absolutely enough to cope with it.


    "Wood, I''d like to ask you to come with me this time," he said with a smile


    Wood said: "needless to say, you are the leader of the Dragon Gang, and I am a member of the Dragon Gang now. This is all right."Lin Badao said, "but this time, with you coming, I feel more down-to-earth in my heart."


    Wood said: "the four families should not be underestimated. More preparations should be made."


    "Yes." Lin Po sighed, "although we may face a Wu Yuemin this time, it should not be so difficult to deal with, but in case, park Chengji, we still need to prepare several more plans."


    Wood said: "let me go directly to kill Wu Yuemin is not good."


    Lin Badao said: "this is not easy to do. Wu Yuemin has planted it once before. Now if he wants to kill him directly and openly, it must be a bit of trouble, and it is easy for the outside world to grasp the handle. Now I will tell you in detail the plan that I and the fifth childe of the Wu family have made


    Wujiang was seriously ill. Wu Guoshan took back the business in Wujiang''s hands and handed two-thirds of it to Wu Sheng and one-third to Wu Yuemin. Moreover, it was reported in the Wu family that Wu Guoshan had already begun to prepare to pass on the position of the head of the family to Wu Sheng, the fifth son of the Wu family. The whole upper class society in Beijing was in uproar.


    Generally, rich families grow up and grow up in an orderly manner. Although there are exceptions, in the case of a total of five sons, it is very rare that the family is handed over to the fifth son directly. At the same time, Wu Sheng became the object of discussion before and after tea. Wu Sheng was just a playboy in many people''s eyes, but it was so short Within time, he has immediately become a figure of the young generation in Beijing.


    Many people realized that Wu Sheng would take over the Wu family''s property. Before that, many people who were close to the eldest son and the second son of the Wu family began to contact Wu Sheng, and wanted to get on well with Wu Sheng. Especially, the contacts on the other side of the Wu family took the initiative to get close to Wu Sheng. After all, the second childe had not fallen down, so the contacts there were still scruples.


    that night, Wu Sheng''s family has already answered several phone calls. All the people who want to invite him to the party or invite him to dinner have been rejected by him for the time being.


    Because Wu Sheng is waiting for a person, waiting for a person who can ensure his safety.


    That night, the man arrived.


    Among the curious eyes of all the people in Wu Sheng''s villa, a total of two cars entered Wu Sheng''s villa courtyard, and ten people came out of the car. Among the ten people, each of them had a sense of master.


    Among these people, one of the most attractive is a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is wearing a green army coat. Now it is just autumn. Most people still wear normal long sleeves, not to mention martial arts practitioners. Even ordinary people don''t wear such thick clothes. However, if Lin bad is here, he will feel very kind because The man in front of him, who wears this suit all the year round, is Zhang BeiYao, the leader of the fourth longdun brigade, who was Lin bad''s direct supervisor.


    Zhang BeiYao and his green army coat are the same standard match, he always has a kind of invincible noble spirit.


    Wu Sheng came out at this time. Even if he didn''t know martial arts, he could see that Zhang BeiYao was definitely a top-notch Super Master, and his strength was even much stronger than Lin bad. Although he knew that it cost him a lot to hire Zhang BeiYao and ten team members this time, he was just like Li Dong said. It was worth the money.


    Wu Sheng nodded to Zhang BeiYao and then said, "let''s go into the room and talk."


    "Good." Zhang BeiYao looked at the nine people behind him and said, "you go to check whether there is any hidden danger in the villa, and then report to me later. I will go first."


    "Good team Zhang.


    "Good"


    Zhang BeiYao followed Wu Sheng into the villa hall, and then came to the room arranged for Zhang BeiYao. After closing the door, Wu said, "Li Dong has already said hello to you. It''s better not to reveal his identity."


    "Well, Mr. Li Dong has said that, and I told my team members."


    "That''s good." Wu Sheng held out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang BeiYao, thank you and welcome you formally."


    "No Zhang BeiYao shook hands with Wu Sheng and said, "we have an employment relationship. Strictly speaking, you are my boss now. Thank you is unnecessary. But I hear you''re working with Lindsay? "


    "Well, how do you know each other?"


    Zhang BeiYao gave a light voice and said, "we had a working relationship once, but it was over."


    Wu Sheng was a little curious and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Lin bad used to be a bodyguard in the dragon shield, but the details are not clear."


    "He has left the dragon shield. He is a traitor!" Zhang BeiYao said coldly, his tone was not polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Wu Sheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Lin bad and long Dun was so disharmonious. He thought it was just the relationship between his former colleagues of the company. Did he mean that Lin Po made a lot of trouble when he terminated the cooperation with the company?


    Zhang BeiYao said calmly: "these are not important. Don''t worry. There is no hatred between our company and Lin bad. This will not delay our cooperation. However, as a personal relationship, I can accept his withdrawal from longdun, but I can''t accept him entering the underground world."


    Oh, because of this, Wu Changsheng sighed with relief and said, "as far as I know, the three northern provinces have been well reorganized."


    "The underworld is the underworld, and the gangster is the gangster." Zhang BeiYao said, "this time, I have brought members of the third team of our fourth brigade. Nine of them have been in the villa for a long time. Don''t worry. They have rich working experience and strict language. They will not disclose their identities. I will follow you closely every day. At the same time, I will try my best to hide my strength according to Mr. Li Dong''s previous instructions. Unless I am the same person who has reached the middle stage of transformation, as long as I intend to hide, they will not be able to see through my strength. You can rest assured that I have received professional study. "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "then I can rest assured. Thank you very much."


    "No, you are the employer. Please let me know if you are dissatisfied." Zhang BeiYao said.


    "OK, I know that your longdun bodyguard company is the most professional. I''ll have a rest first..."


    "Well." Zhang BeiYao said, "I will let two people guard at the door of your room, and then let two people guard the downstairs of your window at any time. In addition, you can arrange for me to live next door to you."


    "This is the next door." Wu Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhang BeiYao said: "I''ll go out first and then check whether there are any loopholes in the villa. As long as the safety measures are arranged in the villa, no matter how many people there are, it''s impossible to break into the villa, unless the strength reaches or is close to the top ten strength levels. However, I can guarantee that as long as the other party fails to reach the top ten strength levels, I can protect them You are thoughtful. "


    Wu Sheng smiles and nods his head: "you say so, I feel more at ease."


    Wu Sheng really knows his second brother''s two sons. Even if his second brother has the ability, he can''t afford the ten great powers. What''s more, his second brother has always been arrogant and despises his side. In his opinion, it is possible to send two people at random to solve the problem for himself. Why need the ten great efforts.


    Zhang BeiYao said: "the person who wants to kill you is your second brother Wu Yuemin."


    "Well, you know?"


    "You have heard something about the Wu family." Zhang BeiYao asked, "how long do I need to protect you this time?"


    "Not more than a week at most."


    After listening to Zhang BeiYao, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "what do you think of?"


    "It seems that you will be able to win or lose in a week. It is estimated that there will be another earthquake in the upper circles of Beijing."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "whether I can win this time depends on Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang BeiYao''s expression indifferently nodded and said, "I''ll go out to decorate first. : "


    " OK, Mr. Zhang. "


    When Zhang BeiYao went out, Wu Sheng said to himself, "I didn''t expect Lin bad to have a conflict with Zhang BeiYao. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t delay the business."


    Wu Sheng went out of the room, went to find Li Dong, and then ordered, "take a look at the invitation in recent days for me, and select a party that you think is very important, so that I can go to the party without being doubted."


    Li Dong agreed and said, "OK, I''ve already selected an invitation. It''s a party for the second generation of Beijing''s children invited by situ Ying."


    Wu Sheng frowned and said, "the Party of the second generation?"


    "Yes."


    "This situying is a young talented girl of the four big families. Although she said that she could not succeed as the master of the family, the business sector of the situ family was devoted to training her. She must be responsible for the business affairs of the situ family in the future. Such an invitation is indeed justified. But my second brother dares to start such a party."


    Li Dong said: "five childe, do you look down on the second young master. The second young master is forced to be anxious now. What can''t be done?"


    "Well, you''re right." Wu Sheng suddenly laughed, "and the more this kind of party is, the easier it is for everyone to be careless. After all, all the people who attend are the children of big families. Generally, no one dares to do it. My brother, I set such a trap specially. I''ll wait for him to jump inside."


    Li Dong said, "we should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, there is Zhang BeiYao. His strength has reached the middle stage. No one in the Wu family can say that he can be better than him. I let him hide his breath and follow me. In addition, Lin bad will try to mix in."


    Li Dong thought for a moment and said, "it sounds safe. In this case, I''m relieved."Wu Sheng said with a smile: "so, just rest assured. After the war, the whole Wu family will be mine."


    Li Dong gave a sound and nodded. Wu Sheng''s eyes flashed a cruel cold light.


    Now Wu Sheng is the most influential person in the prince''s party in Beijing, next only to Zong Shao. Everyone knows that the old man of the Wu family is no longer in good health, and the family is about to be handed over to Wu Sheng. When Wu Sheng takes over the Wu family, his status will immediately change. He is no longer in the category of the prince party, but the head of the four real families They should even sit down with the heads of these young masters and young ladies'' families.


    They seldom invite Wang Tianzong to a party. However, situ Ying invited Wu Sheng in such a tense time. For a while, many second-generation young masters and young ladies could not wait to attend this party.


    After Wu Yuemin got the news, Wu Xian, who was beside him, said in a tangled way: "second childe, do you think Wu Sheng will not be on guard?"


    "Be prepared to kill, not prepared to kill." Wu Yuemin''s eyes were cold, "is the person you hired reliable this time?"


    "Reliable." Wu Xian said, "this time, he hired an international killer and asked for 50 million yuan. Even if he was caught, he would keep it secret."


    "Well." Wu Yuemin said with a smile, "in fact, you look up to him very much if you hire an international killer like my fifth younger brother. But it''s OK. When I become the head of the family, I won''t miss that little money. It''s also good to grasp some safely."


    "Yes." Wu Xian said, "this killer once killed people under the eyes of the Hua Jin master, and then he retreated safely."


    Wu Yuemin excitedly said: "it''s great to be able to kill people under the eyes of the Hua Jin master. As long as I can kill the fifth one this time, I will be the head of the family. At that time, my father will not even want to hand over the family to me.


    Wu Xian said with a smile: "yes, we have been waiting for this day for so many years. Tomorrow''s party is the end of Wu Sheng!"


    In the eyes of Wu Yuemin and Wu Xian, it is hard to hide the excitement.


    No one knows that this simple gathering actually contains such a murderous opportunity. Wu Sheng wants to save his life, and then uses this matter to put Wu Yuemin out of office. Wu Yuemin wants to kill Wu Sheng directly regardless of whether it is Wu Yuemin. As long as Wu is alive and dead, even if the head of the Wu family guesses that it was Wu Yuemin, he will only be able to give the position of the master to him Wu Yuemin, there is no other way.


    The next day, there were many people in the hotel hall. In fact, there were twenty or thirty young people who wanted a large private room. However, for these princes, it was low-key not to contract the whole hotel. Naturally, it was impossible to choose a private room.


    At this time, the 20-30 people were discussing in the room: "before, Wu Sheng was all kinds of chasing girls everywhere, and there were always people laughing at him, saying that he was not promising, and no one would dare to."


    "Yes, the fifth childe is really hidden, ha ha."


    "Don''t say, situ Ying, you really have face. The future master of Wu family is invited by you."


    "What''s the future? I think he''s going to be the head of the Wu family."


    Among them, except for the young masters and ladies of the four families, the others were all flattering, and that situ Ying was wearing a red perspective skirt, looking beautiful and sexy. Her age was 25-6 years old, with long hair and shawl, and she was graceful.


    Situ Ying said with a smile: "you don''t talk nonsense. Although Uncle Wu is ill, but now the medical treatment is so developed, maybe he can live a long life."


    Situ Ying''s voice is very nice, sweet but not greasy, natural and natural. In addition, she has a face of first love, and her temperament and appearance are a bit like that beautiful woman in the entertainment industry once in five thousand years.


    After hearing what situ Ying said, they thought that she was still able to speak. One by one, they changed their words: "yes, yes, the master of the Wu family can live a long life."


    "But it''s also worth celebrating. This is the trust of Wu''s old leaf to the fifth young master."


    "Ha ha, the most popular one now is zongshao, besides the fifth young master."


    "Zong Shao..." A young master whispered, "we''d better not talk about zongshao."


    As soon as he finished, everyone closed their mouths one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. It can be seen that they are very afraid of Zong Shao.


    At this time, a voice that sounded a little cynical came in from the outside: "Oh, let me see who there are today, but it''s really lively, cherry, you look more and more beautiful."


    Wu Sheng walked in from the outside with a confident and calm air on his body, while Li Dong and Zhang BeiYao were next to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Here comes the fifth childe."


    "Here comes the fifth childe."


    These people have stood up, most of them are actively welcome, accompanied by a smile.


    Wu Sheng''s eyes swept over these people, and his eyes showed a touch of irony, but soon disappeared.


    He is the fifth son of four families. Most of these people should respect him. However, there are a few people who did not want to associate with him before. They looked down on him in their hearts, such as situ Ying, who was invited this time.


    Situying is the daughter of the situ family. There are three brothers on it. She and her brothers all look down on Wu Sheng. They have never invited Lin bad to any party before, but they have invited Wu Yuemin, the second childe. This is the first time that they invite Wu Sheng to a party. Even when Wu Sheng hears them mention it behind their back, they are full of disdain.


    Situ Ying looked at Wu Sheng and said with a smile, "five childe, a distinguished guest is coming."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "of course I will come to miss situ''s invitation. Although I have heard of Miss situ''s name for a long time, it''s really hard to see her all these years. When I see her, it''s as beautiful as a fairy."


    As soon as situ Ying listened to Wu Sheng''s words, she knew that she had a bit of sarcasm. However, what she said was very clever. On the other hand, she also praised situ Ying for her good looks.


    This time, situ Ying really realized that Wu Sheng was not the kind of ignorant Playboy that had been widely spread in the outside world. She was not inferior to the capable second generation she knew in terms of bearing and sharp language.


    Situying was not an ordinary girl. She pretended that she couldn''t understand the irony and said with a happy smile, "I can''t be so beautiful. I''m so praised."


    Wu Sheng laughs and expresses his dissatisfaction to avoid being treated as a fool. Of course, he doesn''t really want to compare himself with situ Ying. This is the way in this society. When Wu Sheng was very young, he understood this truth. Therefore, he concealed himself so deeply that he did not let the outside world pay attention to himself, and even more did not let his brothers pay attention to him Since I understand this truth, I behaved so badly at the beginning. No wonder I look down on my own people.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "Miss situ is indeed a treasure of our four families. She is a beautiful woman and a talented woman. I am very lucky to be invited today."


    Situ Ying pursed her lips and laughed, saying, "others say that the fifth childe has a mouth like a honeypot, which seems to be true?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. It was Wu Sheng''s comments on Wu Sheng, who used to tease girls everywhere. Now, before Wu Sheng, everyone was pretending. Situ Ying said it and made fun of it. It was just right.


    Wu Sheng immediately began to laugh. This situying was very interesting and had high Eq. she was a very smart woman.


    Lin bad was standing in the distance in the clothes of a waiter. Beside him was Park Chengji, a little fat man. In addition, Dong Yun Ya Yi was also dressed in the clothes of a waiter, except for the wood. Although Dong Yun Ya Yi had a cold breath, after all, Dong Yun Ya Yi was a ninja. What Ninja was good at was actually camouflage himself. As a result, Dong yunya dressed up like this waiter Son is really lifelike, the slightest let people see that there are any flaws.


    The only problem is Lin bad saw Dong Yun Ya Yi go over with the meal and put it on the table over there. Several boys all stare at Dong Yun Ya Yi. After all, Dong Yun Ya Yi is too outstanding in appearance and figure!


    Lin bad said in a low voice to park Chengji, "these guys'' eyes will be gouged out for a while."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, don''t be kidding. If something happens to these guys here today, it is estimated that there will be an earthquake in China."


    "Do you think Wu Yuemin will do it today?" he asked


    "Yes, certainly. The longer the delay is, the less good it will be for him. Now he must know that Wu Sheng''s residence has strengthened its defense, so he can''t do anything inside Wu Sheng''s residence. He can only choose to go outside. Although there are so many young masters and ladies coming to this party today, everyone''s home is a kind of power and power, No He must have thought that Wu Sheng would never have guessed that he would choose such an occasion. Frankly speaking, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it will be. "


    "What if he does the opposite?" Lin asked


    "Is he so clever?" Park Chengji some disdain, "if he is really so smart, it is clear that he came to you first. Now you have already dealt with Wu Sheng together with him."


    "Well, it makes sense." Lin bad agreed with a smile.


    Lin bad''s heart is also very expectant. According to the analysis of Lin bad, park Chengji and Wu Sheng, they all believe that Wu Yuemin will send someone to assassinate Wu Sheng today, because time is running out. It is not good for Wu Yuemin to wait until the eldest son Wu Jiang wakes up or the master himself announces that he will hand over the successor''s position to Wu Sheng Time is also a danger.


    The reason why Wu Sheng hired longdun bodyguards to strengthen security is that, on the one hand, it is natural to improve his own safety; on the other hand, he should let Wu Yuemin know that he has begun to be on guard, so that Wu Yuemin can understand that his time is running out and his opportunities are getting less and less.Although Wu Sheng is very popular now, the main character of the banquet tonight is still situ Ying, who is in charge of the party. She is very sociable and easily arranges everyone. It seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Everyone chatted with each other, and situ Ying seemed to be the focus of all the people. Among these people who were present for the time being, situ Ying and Wu Sheng were the most respectable. They were the situ family and Wu family of the four big families. If these two families came out at random, they would kill other families.


    At this time, a beautiful girl came into the room. She was tall, with long hair and waist. She was wearing a pink shirt and black shorts. She showed a pair of long legs. Her age was about 20 years old. She looked lively but proud.


    After the girl came in, situ Ying waved happily and said, "Li Qiaoyun, you are a little late today."


    Lin can''t help but look at the past. Since he knew the relationship between the Li family and himself, he inquired about the situation of the Li family. He knew that the younger generation of the Li family had two sons and a daughter, the youngest of whom was named Li Qiaoyun. He was still studying in University. One of the two sons had already started politics and the other was a teaching officer in the army, It can be said that the generation of Li family is really excellent enough.


    When Li Qiaoyun came in, the others basically stood up, regardless of her age. However, she was the daughter of the Li family after all, and all the people present could not afford to offend her. Moreover, everyone knew that although Li Qiaoyun had no chance to inherit the position of the head of the family, Li Qiaoyun was the most favored one in the family. Her two brothers and her parents all specially favored her And her grandfather dotes on her even more. What the whole Li family can''t offend is this little witch.


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "people have overslept today. Sister Ying is the best. I will never blame me. Ah, Wu Sheng, you''ve come here too


    As Li Qiaoyun said, situ Ying chuckled directly and laughed. The others were laughing and did not dare to offend Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then he was a bit embarrassed. He had no contact with Li Qiaoyun. He had only met Li Qiaoyun once before. He had just met and said a couple of words, and was met by Li Qiaoyun. At that time, Wu Sheng was pretending to be a playboy It is impossible to let go of such a beautiful little girl, now think about it, this girl may still remember it.


    Situ Ying said with a smile: "Qiaoyun, don''t say this kind of words, before he was misunderstood."


    "Are they all misunderstandings?" Li Qiaoyun took a suspicious look at Wu Sheng, snorted, and then said, "forget it, anyway, I''ll look at the face of my sister, and I won''t see him."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "I thank sister Qiaoyun for her large number of adults."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Li Qiaoyun waved his hand, which made everyone laugh.


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad and asked, "do you like this little girl?"


    "A fart in the picture." Lin bad said, "we are still cousins by blood."


    "Ah?" Park Chengji was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted to it. Can''t it be? These two people are really related by blood. I don''t know why. At the beginning, he didn''t think that Lin bad had said this. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that there were some similarities between them.


    At this time, Li Qiaoyun suddenly looked at Lin Badao and snorted. Situ Ying asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Qiaoyun disdained way: "now the waiter is really no quality, since I came in has been staring at me, is that two people over there."


    Situying followed and looked at the past. Lin Badao took back his eyes in a hurry. Situ Ying said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that we''re so good-looking at Qiaoyun. Why should we have a common understanding with other people''s waiters?"


    At this time, a young man in his early twenties was eager to try: "Miss Qiao Yun, those two waiters make you unhappy. I''ll teach them a lesson for you."


    Li Qiaoyun and situ Ying are not only good-looking, but also people from the four families. Of course, all the young masters present want to find a chance to get on well with them.


    Wu Sheng said quietly: "it''s not necessary to have a common understanding with a service staff. Besides, everyone has a love for beauty. For a beautiful girl like Miss Li Qiaoyun, who doesn''t want to see more?"


    Originally, Li Qiaoyun was very tired of things. As a result, when she got to Wu Sheng''s mouth, she immediately couldn''t help but smile a little, and said triumphantly, "hum, that''s what I said."


    And then it''s over.


    Wu Sheng naturally knows why Lin Baoyin looks at Li Qiaoyun more. It''s not because of his good looks, but because of his blood and family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Lin bad took back his eyes, and he and park Chengji should be busy. If he was found out because of such a small episode, it was really not worth it.


    At the beginning of the party, in order not to arouse suspicion, Lin bad also went to the back chef to help him carry the food. This is why Lin bad spent a lot of money to buy the hotel manager and let him fake the service personnel. That money is enough for the hotel manager to spend his whole life.


    When Lin bad took a dish and put it on Li Qiaoyun''s table, Li Qiaoyun suddenly put down his chopsticks and exclaimed, "Hey, don''t go yet."


    Wu Sheng and Lin bad were nervous for a moment. If Lin bad was recognized at this time, I''m afraid that today''s plan would be ruined, and even Wu Yuemin would have great precautions.


    Lin bad turned around, lowered his head, and asked, "Miss, what are you up to?"


    "Well, what did you stare at me before?" Li Qiaoyun asked.


    Lin bad asked, "am I telling the truth or lying?"


    "The truth is that I want to listen to lies?" Li Qiaoyun asked angrily.


    "If it''s true, I used to have a sister who has been separated for many years. She looks like you," Lin said


    After Lin bad said this, there was a roar of laughter around him. Li Qiaoyun also sneered. Then he heard those people around him say one by one: "you don''t pee and take care of yourself. Will miss Qiaoyun look like your sister? Your genes are so good. Miss Qiao Yun is the eldest lady of the Li family in Kyoto. "


    "That''s right. Now people are losing their heart."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to hear it."


    Li Qiaoyun also can''t help but smile: "your sister also looks like me so good-looking?"


    This Li Qiaoyun is really a little proud, but she seems to have no heart, what she wants to say.


    Wu Sheng laughs bitterly in his heart. Lin Po, Lin Po, why don''t you say anything about it at this time? Just praise her for her good looks.


    Lin was very serious, and said seriously: "this lady, no matter what status you are, no matter how rich or powerful your family is, it does not mean that you are stronger than others in any aspect. In this world, there will be girls who are smarter than you, there will be girls who are more intelligent than you, and there will be girls who are more knowledgeable than you. You will have your advantages and disadvantages, and others will also have the advantages and disadvantages of others. Why do you think my sister must be inferior to you? "


    Li Qiaoyun was stunned for a moment. Then he stood up and said, "sister Sakura, do you want to see how he talks to me? I''m going to let their boss fire him! "


    At this time, another young master stood up and said, "sister Qiao Yun, don''t be angry, let me solve it. You go and get your manager. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "you can dismiss me, but I don''t think what I said is wrong. Maybe there are too many people holding you around you. You are all spoiled. Naturally, you can''t allow others to tell a big truth."


    Lin bad was about to turn around and leave. Situ Ying suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Lin bad looked at situ Ying and asked, "I don''t know what else?"


    Situying looked at Lin bad with a look of doubt in her eyes. Then she shook her head and said, "I may have got the wrong person. You don''t have to call the manager. Sister Qiaoyun, you don''t have to see him all the same. In fact, I think his words are reasonable."


    Li Qiaoyun stamped his feet and said, "sister Ying, how can you help others talk?"


    "Cluck, I just think this person is very interesting. Now there are few people like him. Let''s not bully him. OK, this little brother, you should pay attention to your words in the future. You are a staff member and not the parents of others. Do you really think you are Li Qiaoyun''s brother? If you still open your mouth to direct education, you''d better be busy with your work. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "thank you, ladies. I''ll be busy first."


    Lin Bao immediately turned around and left. In the process, Zhang BeiYao did not change his face. He did not even look at Lin bad. Although he had already seen Lin bad, he clearly divided the public and private sectors during his mission. Wu Sheng was relieved and saw the professional side of longdun group.


    Lin bad back in and park Chengji brush past, park Chengji sighed: "bad brother, you can really line."


    Lin bad smile, said: "actually just situ Ying recognized me."


    Park Chengji was so frightened that he asked, "do you recognize you? Big brother, if he just shouts, he will probably disturb the people sent by Wu Yuemin who are preparing for the action today. "


    "I know, but she may not be sure. In fact, even if she really recognized it, she would not say it, because she didn''t want to offend the future Wu family owner, and even she would find a chance to help us."


    Park asked, "are you so sure?""Well, because she''s a smart woman."


    After Lin Badao left, situ Ying said with a smile, "OK, we should eat and talk. Don''t go and see a waiter. Five childe, I heard that you have taken over a lot of business of the Wu family. I''d like to propose a toast to you. In the future, we will certainly have many opportunities for cooperation. "


    "OK." Wu Sheng also raised his glass and said, "I hope we can cooperate all the time."


    After putting down the wine glass, Wu Sheng vaguely felt that situ Ying had winked at himself, so he took a leave with all the people present and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can eat first."


    After getting up, Li Dong and Zhang BeiYao have been following Wu Sheng. Then situ Ying got up and said, "I''ll go there too."


    Behind situ Ying, there is also a thin and high temperament, cold man followed.


    The bathroom is at the corner after walking a certain distance. When situ Ying turns around, she sees Wu Sheng smoking at the corner. She smiles and says, "are you addicted to smoking?"


    "Something to say?" Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I''m just waiting for you by the way."


    Situ Ying looked at the two people behind Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng said with a smile: "as long as your people are reliable, there is no problem."


    Situ Ying exhaled his breath and asked, "is that the Dragon gang leader Lin bad just now?"


    "Oh, you recognize it?" Wu Sheng is very indifferent. At first, situ Ying thought that he would frighten him. When he saw Wu Sheng''s indifferent appearance, she was more sure that she had made a correct choice.


    "Yes, I recognize it." Situ Ying said, "although Lin Po is not in our circle, I''m not the same as other young masters and ladies. They are still playing. Now I have to think a lot about making friends and meeting more people. So they can play freely, but I can''t. I have to know a lot of people."


    Wu Sheng said, "so you already know what Lin Bao looks like."


    "Well, yes." Situ Ying said, "and if I guess correctly, what action are you going to take today?"


    "This is inevitable. Otherwise, how could the forest bad be here?" Wu Sheng asked, "what about you? What do you think? Why wasn''t it punctured just now


    Situ Ying said: "if I pierce it, I will obviously offend you, the fifth young master who is most likely to inherit the Wu family. Of course, it may be equivalent to selling a favor to the second young master. But if I don''t prick it, it''s equivalent to selling you a favor to the fifth childe, and it won''t offend the second young master. If you are me, how do you choose? "


    " not to mention I''m more optimistic about you. " Situ Ying said with a smile, "if I guess well, your father is going to pass on the position of the owner of the house to you. Is this the news that you spread out yourself?"


    "You''re smart." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "no wonder others say that situ Ying is the most important of the four families."


    "You think highly of me. I just know how to do business." Situying said with a smile, "but the property of our situ family is far from that of your Wu family. So I would like to make a bet. If you bet right, you will become the owner of Wu family, and you and I will still be friends, right?"


    "From now on, we will be friends, whether I am the owner of the Wu family or not."


    "No Situ Ying said with a smile, "if you can''t sit on the position of the master of the house, I don''t know you."


    "Ha ha, good. That''s cool enough."


    Situ Ying smiles and asks, "will there be a big war in a while?"


    "Well, let your men be on guard."


    Situ Ying nodded slightly, and then said, "Li Qiaoyun doesn''t know about this matter, and we can''t tell her. Otherwise, according to her attitude that she can''t hide things, she must be exposed. But I think if it''s convenient, let the people of Lin bad protect her at least a little, OK?"


    Wu Sheng sighed: "they all say that the rich have no feelings. I heard that you and Li Qiaoyun have a good relationship. It seems to be true."


    Situ Ying said with a smile: "although Li Qiaoyun is a proud and willful girl, she is very simple. She simply regards me as a good friend, and I don''t want her to be hurt."


    "Don''t worry, I see." Wu Sheng nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    One of them came out and the other went in. Wu Sheng winked at the forest wreck in the distance. As they passed by, Wu Sheng whispered, "situ Ying recognized you, but didn''t stab you. And protect Li Qiaoyun. "


    "I know." I know Lin bad means that he knows both things, and then they separate.


    Situ Ying went to the bathroom first, then came out and began to make up in the mirror with a faint smile on her face. Her movements were slow. Anyway, something dangerous was going to happen today. Wouldn''t it be better to hide for two more minutes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The party went on, all the food and wine were gone, the lights in the hotel hall began to shake, there was music, and the men and women began to dance on the dance floor.


    At this time, Lin bad''s vigilance was also raised to the highest level. Before dinner, the bodyguards of these young masters and young ladies were still guarding behind them. At this time, they were dancing in the hall. Those bodyguards could only retreat to the periphery, and they could not dance with their own young masters and girls. They were still pasted behind the young masters and girls. Isn''t that like a ghost?


    Lin Po thought like this. He really saw the ghost, but a black shadow suddenly flashed past his eyes. Lin Po almost didn''t respond. It''s not that the shadow is too fast, but the shadow is stuck on the ceiling of more than 10 meters like a gecko.


    Then Lin bad saw that a pistol was taken out of the other party''s arms. His speed was very fast. At the moment when the muzzle of his gun was about to be aimed at Wu Sheng, a silver leaf in his hand suddenly came out.


    This is one of the bottom cards of the forest bad, one of the unique skills of the silver leaf old man.


    Lin bad''s speed is fast, and Zhang BeiYao''s speed is not slow. Zhang BeiYao roared and jumped into the air directly. His palm patted the man in black on the roof of the shed. The roar really made the whole hall buzzing: "don''t kill people!"


    The terrifying palm wind swept towards the other side like a mountain, while Lin bad''s silver leaf first hit the other party''s pistol first, and the other party''s pistol directly took off and fell on the ground. Then in Zhang BeiYao''s palm wind, he was forced to jump to the side repeatedly and hide in the past.


    At this time, such a big movement also shocked all the people present. Most of them were in panic and yelled. Wu Sheng was calm, but he was also in cold sweat. He did not expect that the killer would appear on top of his head. This is too much to guard against.


    The killer is dressed in black, his face is still covered with black cloth, showing a pair of shining eyes. Although he has just failed in one attack, as a killer, this is half of the mission''s failure. However, he is still very calm, his eyes are cold and mercilessly staring at Wu Sheng below.


    Wu Sheng doesn''t know a little martial arts, but he raises his head and looks at the killer with no weakness in his eyes. His eyes are the same cold.


    The assassin snorted coldly. Obviously, he was disdained by a man who did not know martial arts. He felt a little angry, but he did not lose his cool. At this time, some young masters and young ladies had already run to the door, and Wu Sheng finally moved his steps and retreated towards the hotel door.


    The killer can''t wait any longer. If he continues to wait, he will not only become a turtle in a jar, but also lose the chance to kill the man in front of him.


    He made another move. This time, he pushed his feet on the roof of the shed like a spring, and then the whole person rowed toward Wu Sheng like lightning. His speed was so fast that even Zhang BeiYao''s eyes widened.


    Fortunately, Zhang BeiYao, as the leader of the bodyguard team of longdun group, is the top in both martial arts and vigilance. When he failed to hit the killer in the first attack, Zhang BeiYao had already retreated to Wu Sheng''s side. Therefore, when the killer attacked, Zhang BeiYao responded at the first time, rushed forward, and directly grasped the killer''s face Door.


    At this time, Zhang BeiYao suddenly felt a murderous spirit coming from behind. Were there two killers? He first forced the assassin back in front of him, and then quickly turned around, only to see a fleeing childe suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed him in the back of Wu Sheng''s heart.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation, because this person is among today''s guests. According to reason, these guests are all from the big family. It is impossible for anyone to attack Wu Sheng. No matter whether Wu Sheng is alive or dead, the big family may suffer from the disaster of annihilation.


    Almost all people''s attention is focused on the killer in front of him. In addition, no one pays attention to the childe, which gives the other party an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Seeing that the other side''s dagger was about to stab Wu Sheng''s body, he suddenly uttered a scream from his mouth. He raised his head, and his eyes were covered with red silk, which was full of panic and disbelief. However, he saw that there was also a dagger on his back. Before he stabbed Wu Sheng, it directly penetrated into his back.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    Wu Sheng looked back and saw this scene. No matter how calm he was, he was almost frightened. His face was pale and bloodless. He said, "he He is not a fake of young master Yang. "


    Lin bad tone calm way: "strictly speaking, it''s not fake. The young master of the Yang family is really here, but in the process of going to the bathroom on the way, he was knocked out and replaced by this person. There are more people today, plus you are still dancing, so no one noticed."


    "Well Then she... " Wu Sheng''s eyes look at Dong Yun Ya Yi, who killed the killer who pretended to be the young master of the Yang family.


    Lin Badao said: "before, I discussed with Park Chengji whether there would be any mistakes. We think it is necessary to let my sister Dongyun Ya Yi pretend to be one of your guests today, so that no one will notice her. Naturally, she is convenient to act. Therefore, she also knocked a young master unconscious and changed into a man''s dress. The mantis catches cicada in the future.""Good, good." Wu Sheng wiped his cold sweat and said with a smile, "fortunately, you are thoughtful. I didn''t expect that, I still underestimated my second brother."


    At this time, some people have already run, and some people have not had time to run away. Li Qiaoyun and situ Ying were protected by the bodyguards nearby in the distance. Li Qiaoyun was surprised and said, "he was not a waiter."


    "Well." Situ Ying light way, "this person''s mind is also very careful."


    Li Qiaoyun snorted and said, "no wonder this man is so overbearing. My brother never talks about me!"


    Situ Ying looked at several people beside him and said, "keep an eye on that killer, don''t let him hurt me and Qiao Yun."


    "Yes."


    "Yes


    The strength of these bodyguards around situying and Li Qiaoyun are average. If the other side really comes over, they can also delay a little time, and it is impossible to resist them completely.


    Zhang BeiYao took a complex look at Lin bad. He found that Lin Po was even more advanced in many aspects after he had left for a period of time. With such meticulous thinking, he really felt that he was right to promote Lin bad all the way, but how much he loved and hated him.


    Zhang BeiYao withdrew his eyes. Now he mainly needs to face the mysterious killer. He looked at the man in black and said, "I know. Are you the double-sided killer who can rank in the top 50 on the list of killers?"


    "You''re right, Zhang BeiYao. I didn''t expect you to be here. The other party invited you, the leader of the fourth brigade of longdun group. I have failed this mission. I recognize it. But if they kill my women, I will kill them for revenge. "


    "It has nothing to do with me whether they are alive or dead." Zhang BeiYao said coldly, "it''s just that you, a killer, even care about the life and death of your own woman?"


    "Do you think our killers are all emotionless?" The man in Black said coldly, "I know that you Zhang BeiYao was born in the special forces. He was also a famous figure at the beginning. Later, he was fired because he was too heavy in the face of criminals. You never show us these people as adults."


    "A killer deserves to be taken for granted?" The breath of Zhang BeiYao''s body began to soar in an instant, and all the strength in the middle period of transformation was released. Even this strength was infinitely close to the peak of Huajin.


    Lin bad thinks that now facing Zhang BeiYao, he is not as embarrassed as he was at the beginning, but it is very difficult to win.


    Zhang BeiYao moved forward step by step, and said, "if you are solved today, you will be considered to be of great merit and virtue."


    The man in black snorted coldly, and his body suddenly retreated. For the killers, there was no need to think about face. Their goals were only two. One was to kill the target and the other was to retreat safely. Now the first goal was not achieved, and the second goal was lost. He could not put his life here.


    Although Zhang BeiYao''s strength may be higher than that of the man in black, the speed of the killer in black is not slower than that of Zhang BeiYao. Seeing that the killer in black is about to retreat to the door, a stick suddenly sweeps across him behind him.


    The man in black had no time to dodge. With a bang, he was directly hit by the stick and flew out. He rolled for several meters on the ground. He felt that several ribs were broken directly on his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to sit up. Then he looked at the door of the hall reluctantly, but there stood a young man with a stick. The young man had a face He looked at him indifferently. When he saw himself looking at him, he said calmly: "the Dragon helped Zhao Hu to keep the red stick wood. The leader asked me to stay here. I have been waiting for a long time."


    The man in black vomited out a large mouthful of blood and struggled to stand up. Zhang BeiYao rushed to him like a whirlwind. He grabbed the black man''s neck and lifted him up.


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "stay alive."


    Zhang BeiYao takes a look at Lin bad, and then falls the man in black heavily on the ground.


    "Tell me who sent you, and I''ll let you go back," he said in a loud voice


    The man in black snorted coldly and did not make a sound.


    Lin bad took out a dagger from his arms, stepped on the man in black''s hand, and cut off a finger of the man in black. The man in black uttered a dull hum, and his body trembled with pain, sweating like rain, but he stood up without shouting.


    Lin bad sighed and said to himself, "you''re a tough guy. It''s useless to torture you again. Then you''ll die!"


    Lin broke the throat of the man in black with a knife. Then he stood up, looked back at Wu Sheng and said, "he didn''t confess."


    Wu Sheng nodded and agreed. Then his mobile phone rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed hands-free directly. Then he heard a quick voice on the other side of the mobile phone and said, "second childe, something happened to the master there."


    Wu Sheng asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone just went to kill the master, but he failed. He was beaten seriously by the master of the family, but he escaped.""Oh." Wu Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "if you have nothing, you can do it."


    "Well, the Lord is asking you to come back now."


    "No, I have something to do!"


    After Wu Sheng finished, he hung up his mobile phone and said quietly, "it''s time for us to clean up the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Wu Sheng''s body moved with a murderous spirit, and he left in a fierce manner.


    Before he left, Lin bad went to situ Ying''s face. He nodded to situ Ying, then looked at Li Qiaoyun, laughed and said, "remember what I said, sometimes people are too proud. No matter whether you have money or not, no matter what origin you are, you are the same as others. They are all normal people."


    Li Qiao stamped his feet in a cloud: "you You have come back to educate me. Who are you? "


    Lin bad smiles and turns away.


    Seeing that Lin bad and Wu Sheng were gone, situ Ying said with a smile, "don''t you think this forest bad is a little interesting?"


    "No, I just feel irritated." Li Qiaoyun hesitated for a moment, said, "but he is quite able to fight, just that hand dart is super handsome."


    "Of course, he''s number one in the elite."


    Li Qiaoyun asks: "what is elite competition?"


    "I''ll talk to you later." Situ Ying sighed, "Wu Yuemin is a complete failure, Wu Sheng is really moved to kill."


    Li Qiaoyun said: "it deserves to fail. It''s shameless to send someone to kill people."


    "Despicable?" Situying shook his head with a smile and said, "the truth in this world is true or false. Who knows it clearly? It''s nothing but becoming a king and defeating the enemy. But from now on, Wu Sheng will be the number one figure!"


    Wu Yuemin was still waiting for news at home. Wu Xian looked at Wu Yuemin who was walking around. He was a little nervous. However, he still said, "don''t worry too much. Double faced killers are in the top 50 on the list of killers. No one even knows his true face. Since his debut, there has never been anyone he can''t kill."


    "Well." Wu Yuemin just nodded. Suddenly, there was a loud voice outside. Wu frowned and said, "what happened?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look," Wu said


    "No more!" At this time, the gate was suddenly kicked open. According to the law, the guard of the villa was very strict. However, all the people who came here this time were too strong. Wu Yuemin''s subordinates could not stop him. Zhang BeiYao was in the middle of Huajin period, and Lin bad and wood were in the early stage of Huajin. Moreover, the real strength of Lincang was not much worse than that of Huajin middle period. Wood was the top of the early Huajin period The tip exists, and Dongyun Yayi is also in the early stage of transforming strength.


    Even the whole Wu family can''t come up with four experts of this level. It''s strange that those people outside can stop them.


    Wu Yuemin''s face became very ugly. He forced himself to calm down and said, "brother five, how did you break in? Are there any rules? "


    "Rules?" Wu Sheng looked at Wu Yuemin coldly and said coldly, "did you tell the rules when you sent the killer to kill me? When you sent the assassin to assassinate my father, did you tell me the rules? "


    "I didn''t send anyone to kill my father!" Wu Yuemin exclaimed


    When he finished, Wu Yuemin realized that he was a little revealing. Did he not prove that he had sent someone to kill his fifth brother?


    Sure enough, Wu Sheng snorted coldly, and then said, "there is no brother among the rich families. If you just want to hurt me, I can accommodate you, but you even hurt your own father, so I can''t accommodate you. Today I came here to clean up the door for my father!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wood and Dong Yun Ya Yi approached and grabbed Wu Yuemin''s shoulder. Wu Xian rushed up and was kicked off by wood.


    Wu Yuemin called out: "Wu Sheng, you are going to kill me? Yes, I did send someone to kill you, so what happened? Who wants you to fight with me? Why do you argue with me? You''re just the fifth in the list. Why do you argue with me? But if you say I''m going to harm my father, you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t send anyone to kill my father. I definitely didn''t! "


    Wu Sheng sighed, closed his eyes, and said, "I''m sorry, second brother, if I don''t kill you, it''s hard for heaven."


    After that, Wu Sheng took out a pistol from his arms. Wu Yuemin screamed wildly, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Wu Sheng raised his pistol and aimed at Wu Yuemin. Bang bang, bang, three shots in a row. The two men released their hands, and Wu Yuemin fell into a pool of blood.


    Wu Sheng''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. He said in pain, "it''s strange that we all have the wrong family. I''ll bury you."


    Li Dong said: "second childe, don''t be sad. Your second brother even wants to kill his own father. It''s really treacherous. If you die, you''d better go."


    "Well. Let''s go. " Wu Sheng''s tone with a bit lonely, turned and Lin bad and other people left the hall.


    Wu Sheng asked, "Lin Po, do you think it''s good to be born in a rich family now?"


    "My life is up to me, not from the sky. Everyone''s life is decided by themselves. I hope you don''t let your children go through the same things today in the future."


    "I''ll try my best." Wu Sheng''s words are not particularly certain.


    "Let''s go for a walk," Lin said"Good." There was a curious look in Wu Sheng''s eyes.


    Two people went to the nearby no one on the lawn, forest suddenly asked: "your second brother really sent to kill your father?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Wu Sheng said, "he wanted to kill me and my father. My elder brother is still sick. He is the head of the family."


    Lin bad shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "why don''t you tell the truth in front of me?"


    Wu Sheng''s face changed.


    Lin bad said, "at the beginning, I heard that your second brother sent someone to kill your father. As long as you are dead, your father has no choice but to choose you. So the key now is you. What is the need for him to kill your father?"


    Wu Sheng thought for a moment and said, "if he can''t kill me, as long as he kills my father, he will be able to sit in the master''s seat by virtue of the order of his childhood."


    "Well, it does sound reasonable, but just when you said that he sent someone to kill your father, his surprise was definitely not a pretence. He was really surprised and really incredible, so he didn''t know about it, but it doesn''t matter." Lin Badao laughed and said, "life, true or false, how can we distinguish it clearly. But people live in this world. If they just live for the sake of rights, they will feel tired one day. You don''t need to explain. I believe that even if you send someone, you don''t really want to kill your father, but just frame up your second brother. If I guess wrong, I will be too disappointed with you. "


    Lin bad turned around and walked towards Park Chengji. Wu Sheng looked at Lin bad''s back, his eyes flickered slightly, and finally he laughed and muttered to himself, "I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, how can I really want my father''s life? The powerful family is merciless. But if it is possible, who would like to let himself be really alone..."


    Wu Sheng went over and said, "come on, let''s go to see my father. I still want to tell my father about this. I just hope he can bear this.


    They took a car to Wu Guoshan''s villa. After getting permission, the gate opened and their car drove in.


    Sitting in the car, Lin po said coldly, "I always have a restless feeling in my heart. I need to be careful later."


    Even Wu Sheng, who is cautious and careful in his daily life, can''t help but smile and say: "my father can only give me the Wu family now. Bad brother, you can rest assured."


    "Well." Lin bad also knew that was the truth. Even if Wu Guoshan had guessed Wu Sheng''s thoughts, he couldn''t tell Wu Sheng what was going on, because he had only one son to trust. For the head of such a family, nothing was more important.


    But Lin bad''s heart still felt uneasy, also said not good exactly is for what, in short, felt as if something was going to happen.


    The car stopped in the yard. They just got off the bus. Suddenly, they didn''t know how many guns were aimed at this place. Even if Lin bad and others were more powerful than ordinary people, they had to be cautious in the face of so many guns. What''s more, Wu Sheng, park Chengji and Li Dong can''t do martial arts. They have to protect them.


    Wu Sheng''s face is still as usual, there is no change, from this we can see Wu Sheng''s psychological quality.


    At this time, the door of the villa building suddenly creaked and opened. Until this time, Wu Sheng''s face really changed. However, Wu Guoshan came out in a wheelchair, and the person in charge of pushing the wheelchair was his elder brother Wujiang.


    When he saw Wujiang, the calm self-confidence on Wu Sheng''s face was broken and disappeared. He was surprised and said, "brother, how are you here?"


    Wu Jiang looked at Wu Sheng and said, "well, fifth, I just heard that you killed the second one?"


    "Well, yes." Wu Sheng said, "my second brother wanted to kill me and my father, so I killed him. I came here to tell my father that I knew. I didn''t expect to see you in good health. It''s great."


    Wu Jiang said, "well, that''s our brother. How can you do this kind of thing ruthlessly, but since you have already done what you should do, you can only do it like this. But now I want to say another thing. Fifth, you are really careless in making friends


    Wu Sheng guessed what Wu Jiang was going to say and said with a forced smile, "what does big brother mean by this?"


    Wu Jiang suddenly pointed to Lin bad and said in a stern tone, "do you know who this man is?"


    "He''s a bad forest, the leader of the Dragon gang. Fortunately, he happened to come here this time, otherwise I would be killed." Wu Sheng still pretends to know nothing.


    Wu Jiang snorted coldly and said, "he is the evil left by Lin Feilong in those years! It''s the son of Lin Feilong and Li youmeisheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Lin bad eyes a cold, cold asked: "you are scolding who is evil?"


    Although it was the first time that Wu Lin and Wu Long met each other, it was the first time that they met Wu Lin.


    Wu Jiang said with a smile, "I''m talking about you. Your mother was supposed to be my woman, but your father robbed her. This is a pair of shameless men and women!"


    Boom!


    Lin bad''s body flashed and went straight to Wujiang. Behind Wujiang, a dark shadow suddenly came to meet him.


    The two men collided with each other, and Lin Bao flew backward. He felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and he barely swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    What the hell? My body is already copper and iron, the other side''s body is harder than mine??


    However, a mummified man with his body wrapped in countless white cloth stood in front of Wujiang. He was able to beat back Lin bad in his rage with one blow. His strength at least reached the middle stage of Huajin, and even should be above the middle stage of Huajin.


    Zhang BeiYao''s face became dignified. Naturally, the gratitude and resentment of the powerful family had nothing to do with him. However, Wu Sheng was his employer, so he had to protect the safety of his employer. He could not even feel the breath of life in the person opposite him. The more so, the more he lost his heart.


    Wu Guoshan sighed and said, "Wujiang, is this the bottom card you have been hiding all these years?"


    "Yes, father," he said with a smile


    Wu Jiang''s face is still not very good, but since he can stand here, it has been proved that before his illness was pretended.


    Wu Guoshan nodded and then asked, "did you pretend to be ill before? Forget it, I don''t need to ask you about the fight between your brothers. Who wins or loses? I only care about the result. "


    Wu Jiang said with a smile:" yes, father, you only care about the results, I will not let you down. "


    Wu Jiang looked at Lin bad, his eyes showed a look of resentment, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I wish I could find out your parents and cut them to pieces to relieve my hatred."


    At this time, some half a hundred old people came out of the hall. Seeing these old people, Wu Sheng''s face immediately turned pale. He sighed deeply and lost. He lost the war!


    He didn''t expect to calculate so much, a ring buckle a ring, the result is still lost, lost to his forgotten opponent''s hand.


    ? All the old people in front of them are the elders of the Wu family. If they want to sit in the position of the head of the family, they must get their support. Now that Wu Jiang has woken up, according to the principle of the order of the elders and children, the position of the head of the family must be Wujiang''s, unless Wu Guoshan, as the head of the family, directly says that Wu should let Wu The second thing is that Lin Po can''t help Wu Sheng now. Lin Po''s identity has been broken. Then Lin Po is the enemy of the Wu family. How can Wu Sheng let his enemies help him.


    Wu Sheng clenched his fist, but his heart was not willing.


    Lin bad came back step by step and said to Wu Sheng, "Wu Sheng, it''s not your business now. You can stand aside. It''s the grudge between me and your second brother. I hope you don''t participate."


    Wu Sheng''s eyes brightened. By the way, there is another possibility, that is, Lin bad killed Wujiang. In any case, the position of the head of the family must fall on his head, and the responsibility is not on him. Although it is said that Lin bad and the Wu family must be enemies, but as long as you sit in the position of the head of the house, are those still important?


    Wu Sheng makes way for his position. Wu Jiang smiles triumphantly. He can also guess what Wu Sheng thinks. However, he has absolute confidence in himself. He wants to kill Lin Badao here, which is really a spit of anger. When Lin is dead, he will send the body directly to Li Youmei. He will let him repay his humiliation for so many years!


    Lin bad''s breath was completely released and said coldly, "now if I kill you, it''s self-defense, because you want me to die first."


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "you''re right, self-defense, as long as you can kill me. Blood butcher, kill him


    It turned out that the mummy was called Xuetu. The name and his appearance gave people a very appropriate feeling. His eyes were full of indifference, and there was always blood shining in the eyes.


    Lin bad''s strength has been adjusted to the strongest, but the man in front of him is like a boiling sea of blood. The breath of terror is even on top of Zhang BeiYao. In his life, Lin bad seldom meets such a strong opponent. Even his breath is not weak compared with Zhao Hu. Moreover, he has a kind of terrible blood that Zhao Hu does not have, It felt as if the man in front of him was the most ruthless person in the world.


    Wu Sheng said in a low voice: "Captain Zhang, you can help your former colleague. Don''t say I let him, just say it''s your personal relationship."


    Zhang BeiYao hesitated for a moment in his eyes, then shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "it has nothing to do with whether he is alive or dead. I am only responsible for your life safety."Wu Sheng scolded him in his heart, but in fact he was not qualified to tell Zhang BeiYao to do such a thing. Now he can only watch the fun. If Lin bad is really dead, his position as the head of the family will not be able to sit down.


    It can be seen that his elder brother is still very weak and his face is not good-looking, but after all, he is not in a coma as expected. He has lost an ally on his side, and his foundation in the family is not as deep as that of his elder brother. I''m afraid that he will not be able to become the head of his family in any case.


    Wu Sheng''s heart is full of reluctance, but he still doesn''t know what he can do now. Whether from the perspective of family foundation or from the perspective of force, he is not the opponent of the elder brother. Even from the aspect of the city government, the elder brother also suppressed him. How could he wake up at such a coincidence? It was clearly a play played by the elder brother before. In order to let him and the second brother fight together, he and his elder brother came out to clean up the mess.


    Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind!


    Wood and East cloud bud clothes said: "bad brother, we can help you."


    Lin bad moved his muscles and bones for a while and grinned: "no, it''s just that I also want to have a good activity, so that I can feel the power of this monster which is not human, ghost or ghost in front of me."


    Wood and Dong Yun Ya Yi looked at each other and went back together, leaving more space for the field.


    Xuetu starts to move forward step by step. Wu Jiang looks at him from behind, his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    Wu Guoshan, sitting in a wheelchair, asked calmly, "when did you start to prepare this Assassin''s mace?"


    Wu Jiang respectfully said: "report to my father that Lin Feilong robbed my woman 20 years ago, which brought me shame. At that time, I had started to build this mortal weapon, but it was not mature, so I can only wait until today."


    "Twenty years, twenty years." Wu Guoshan suddenly got excited. "You prepared for today for 20 years. 20 years ago, your body was still healthy. Naturally, you will be the master of the house, and no one will argue with you. Why did you start to prepare this guy?"


    Wu Jiang said calmly: "you can see that the fifth younger brother is a dandy after so many years of pretending to be crazy and silly. Everyone thinks he is a dandy. My second brother may look down on him when he dies, but why is my temper patient and cautious? Twenty years ago, I did not think that today, I even did not think that I would use it one day When you get to the bottom card, you should be prepared... "


    Wu Jiang bit his teeth, and his body trembled: "in the past 20 years, I have been thinking about finding Lin Feilong all the time. I want to repay him all the humiliation of that year. I want him to kneel at my feet and lick his shoes! But I know that he was so powerful 20 years ago. Even if I had this Assassin''s mace, I would not be able to kill him. But God is just. His son is coming


    Wu Guoshan asked: "then you thought, if he is really so strong, you killed his son, he seeks revenge how to do?"


    "Are our four big families afraid?" Wu Jiang''s tone is calm, but it shows domineering.


    Wu Guoshan laughed, and he said faintly, "well, whether you or the fifth eldest, I can rest assured that you are in poor health..."


    Wu Jiang said with a smile, "what belongs to me can''t be taken away by anyone!"


    Now Wujiang has absolute confidence and assurance. Even if Wu Guoshan announced that he would let Wu Sheng be the head of the clan, even if he was to kill, he would not give up the position of the clan leader. What belonged to him was taken away once 20 years ago. Since then, no one has been able to take away anything that belongs to him.


    Wu Guoshan said, "if you can win, my father will support you. If you can win, my father will support him! It''s a pity that your second brother lost. If he wins in the end, I will support him


    Wu Jiang said, "my second brother is going to kill you."


    "Do you really believe it?" After Wu Guoshan finished asking, Wu Jiang''s eyes flashed. The old fox knew everything.


    At this time, Wu Guoshan and his son suddenly put their eyes on the front, because they felt that at this moment, the Wu family had become a hell. The blood butcher''s body began to emit the bloody breath that could only appear in the boundless hell. The whole Wu family was full of blood and murderous spirit, and all the negative emotions were focused on Xuetu alone, Let human hair stand upright, shivering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Zhang BeiYao took a deep breath and his eyes became dignified. He even felt the breath beyond him in the blood butcher, even the evil smell. If Zhang BeiYao had not been born in the army, he would have been affected.


    At this time, he went to look at Lin bad, but he saw that there were many negative emotions in his eyes, which obviously had been affected by this evil spirit.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin bad. Almost everyone in the courtyard has been affected. Everyone''s expression has changed a little. Only Zhang BeiYao Zhang BeiYao was thinking about it. All of a sudden, his heart was burning with anger. Why, why do such evil things still exist in this world? Why hasn''t the evil things been completely eliminated!!


    Zhang BeiYao clenched his fist and took a deep breath. His strength was the strongest, so he was the last one to be affected. However, he was the one who was affected the fastest. Because the hatred and resentment in his heart were so deep, he could not forget that his comrades in arms put his own life on him in order to save others.


    They were on a mission together. Their comrades in arms were trapped by traps and captured by those terrorists, who forced the hostages to stab his comrades to death and recorded videos.


    When he saw that video, Zhang BeiYao almost went crazy. You know, they were going to rescue the hostages together. As a result, his comrade in arms was stabbed to death by those hostages. Although he was forced to do so, he couldn''t accept it!!


    He was his closest comrade in arms and the best friend of his life. In the later missions, most of those terrorists were eliminated, and two prisoners were killed by him. At the same time, the hostages were seriously injured by him.


    As a result, he was directly expelled from the army. According to his behavior, he was not sent to the military court. However, he did not regret it. If he came again, he would still do so.


    Life is rare a confidant friend, that video directly smashed his heart of kindness to those bad people!


    Later, he joined longdun and became a bodyguard. The boss of longdun has been trying to resolve his negative emotions. He is also very grateful for this. He has been well restrained for so many years.


    It was because of this that he was so angry when he learned that Lin bad had turned into a gangster leader. However, after years of resolution by the boss of longdun group, he had been able to restrain himself. Otherwise, Lin Po could not stand his fist and foot at that time. On the surface, he wanted to kill Lin bad, but in fact, he was giving Lin a blow A bad chance.


    At this moment, he had controlled his emotions for so many years, and was suddenly ignited. His eyes were full of anger. He clenched his fist and restrained himself from rushing forward. His heart was all about smashing the blood butcher. Although he hated the forest evil before, he was obviously the most evil, so he was easy to become him The first goal of.


    Wujiang, who created the monster of bleeding butcher, is the second evil, which is his second goal.


    However, although Xuetu is strong and can affect his mood to a certain extent, he can still control himself slightly.


    Wu Jiang suddenly laughed and laughed wildly: "blood butcher, kill him, do it quickly, and take his bones down one by one!"


    The blood butcher said yes, and then the whole person disappeared in place and turned into a shadow. Lin Po only had time to say a good word. Then he felt a heavy blow on his chest, and the whole person flew backward again. This time, he couldn''t help it any more. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood. After falling on the ground, he glided backward for a distance, and his clothes were covered It''s grinded, and it stops.


    There were countless breathtaking sounds from the people present. The speed and strength were terrible.


    At this time, Wu Sheng was also disturbed by negative emotions. However, his willpower was very strong and he was able to keep his head. Seeing this, he looked at Zhang BeiYao and asked, "Mr. Zhang BeiYao, what level of the blood butcher''s strength has reached?"


    "The peak of strength." Zhang BeiYao hesitated for a moment and then said, "at least it''s better than me."


    Wu Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "my elder brother''s heart is too deep. I didn''t play such a big card until this time. I''m really not his opponent. It''s just a pity that Lin po Today he will be planted here. "


    Wu Sheng''s eyes showed a little apology.


    Zhang BeiYao asked, "do you feel sorry for him?"


    "What do you say?" Wu Sheng sighed, "after all, he came for me, and we are still friends. But even you can''t help him, and I can''t help him. Now that my father is here, I can''t command any one of us in the Wu family. I''m a lonely man, and I can only watch him helplessly. "


    Zhang BeiYao asked, "do you regret that?"


    "Do not regret, life and death have a life and death, wealth in heaven, since Lin bad came, he should also be prepared for psychological." Wu Sheng said, "although we have a comprehensive plan, even if it is possible to lose one''s life in a million, he should think well about it. No one may encounter that one in ten thousand. After his death, I will send someone to protect his mother and send her abroad. Otherwise, my eldest brother will certainly not let go. I have done my utmost in benevolence and righteousness. "Zhang BeiYao didn''t refute Wu Sheng''s words. It seemed that he was not righteous enough. People clearly came to help him. As a result, he could only stand idly by. However, Wu Sheng was right. Life and death have a life and death. Now that Wu Sheng has come, we should be prepared mentally. If we win, we should be rich and noble. If we lose, we will have our destiny.


    Lin bad gasped and got up from the ground. What a terrible force!


    I''m afraid that Zhao Yao''s strength has reached the peak of his opponent''s strength. At least, it''s hard for Zhao Lin to surpass Zhang''s strength at the beginning, but it''s hard for Zhao Lin to reach the peak.


    Wu Jiang excitedly said: "see? Lin bad, do you see the horror of my killing weapon? Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that I haven''t really made it. Otherwise, I''ll let him kill your father. I''ll let Li Youmei see how Lin Feilong died in front of me with her own eyes! "


    "Fart, it''s up to you?" Lin bad wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered scornfully.


    Wu Jiang hums coldly: "rely on me how, your father is a scumbag, your mother is also a slut!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m going to kill you!" Lin bad was completely ignited by anger, and a stream of blood in his body began to boil. At this time, gene power was once again stimulated.


    All the people obviously felt that the smell of Lin bad began to rise. It was a kind of noble, powerful and high-ranking breath. The look in Lin bad''s eyes was almost completely red.


    Wu Jiang frowned and snorted coldly, "are you stronger again? What can you do? It''s a gift for your father, because you can''t afford it


    Lin Po felt that he had broken through the barrier of the initial stage of Huajin in a short time and reached the level of the middle stage of Huajin. He felt the surging strength in his body and became more confident than ever.


    At this time, Xuetu rushes forward again. With his feeling, Lin bad hits the fifth move of eighteen dragon slaughtering moves!


    Lin Bao felt that when he and Xuetu were fighting against each other, their bones were almost shattered. The opponent''s fist was too stiff. His body had surpassed other people, which could be called copper skin and iron bone. However, Xuetu''s fist was still on top of himself!


    Lin bad flies backward again. What is different from before is that the blood butcher who has always been the God of war has stepped back four or five steps to stop. Although he said that Xuetu was backward, Wu Sheng''s heart was desperate. He could see that what Lin bad had just done was the most powerful move in the Jingying contest, but he still fell into absolute inferiority Go, Lindsay. There''s no chance of winning.


    Zhang BeiYao took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with complex light. Although he said that he hated Lin bad and even had the same mind to clean up the door, he still couldn''t accept Lin bad being abused by such a monster.


    But then he was ruthless and cruel, thinking that the two guys should die. No matter who died, it had something to do with him, so he restrained his impulse to help and watched calmly.


    East cloud bud clothes a little nervous, exclaimed: "Lin bad, do you want me to help?"


    "No!" Lin bad roared, stood up and said, "elder sister, you can look at it!"


    Lin Po suddenly looked at Wu Guoshan and said, "I''m not representing a single person, but the underground forces in the three northern provinces. If I die, you will be enemies of the underground world in the three northern provinces."


    Wu Jiang burst out laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? So you want to beg for mercy? Then you can kneel down and plead with me. Say that Lin Feilong is a bastard a hundred times, and I will let you go back alive! "


    Lin Po ignored Wu Jiang. He knew that Wu Jiang would not agree, so he could only place his hope on Wu Guoshan. Lin po said seriously: "however, no matter whether I win or lose, you promise to let these people go back. I can guarantee that the underground world of the three northern provinces will not be enemies with you. I swear that they can not restrain their subordinates when they go back To find trouble with your Wu family


    Wu Guoshan''s eyes twinkled, obviously his heart was a little active, but on the surface, he said calmly: "you and your father are a virtue. No matter when, they are all in their own hands. When they are not willing to bow down, even at this time, you still want to threaten me with your underground world? Don''t forget, this is the Wu family, one of the four big families. Even the underground world of your three northern provinces, you dare not move our Wu family! "


    Lin Po suddenly laughed and said, "I know that your Wu family is very strong. However, I like to prepare for anything I do. Before I came to Beijing, I had sent someone to count the list of industries of your Wu family in our three northern provinces. The Wu family is really powerful. Its business is spread all over the north, and there are a lot of businesses in our three northern provinces. People in the underground world of the three northern provinces do not dare to come to Beijing easily to be in trouble with your Wu family. However, if we are willing to, your business in the three northern provinces will be destroyed in an instant. Of course, we may not be better. It''s a big deal that we can break through the net. "Wu Guoshan''s face began to look ugly. He said in a deep voice, "you are threatening me."


    Wu Jiang said, "father, you don''t have to listen to him. I''m going to kill all of them here today."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if it''s the usual, you Wu family are really angry, and you may want to kill us here regardless of the cost. However, it''s not normal now. The second brother of your Wu family just died, and the eldest and fifth brother fell into a dispute over the owner of the house. Well, at present, the eldest one is more cruel. He pretends to be ill to instigate the second and the fifth to kill each other, including you as a father. His mind is deeper than what the outside world says


    "But your Wu family is in such a mess that if the business in the three northern provinces still suffers heavy losses, Uncle Wu Oh, no, grandfather Wu Do you think there will be panic in your Wu family? Do you think your Wu family has been sitting in the position of the four big families for so many years, will some big families want to take the opportunity to replace them? "


    Wu Guoshan was silent. Wu Jiang anxiously said, "don''t listen to him."


    "I agreed!" Wu Guoshan looked at Lin bad and said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Lin bad''s face showed a smile, he knew that Wu Guoshan would compromise, and in front of so many people, he was not afraid of Wu Guoshan''s repentance.


    As for Lin ruining his own life, he had to leave it here. Although he was sorry for his mother, his girlfriend and many other people, he couldn''t help himself when he entered the river and lake, so he didn''t want to live.


    Park Chengji excitedly said: "bad brother!"


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you here to make sure you can go back safely."


    Wu Jiang''s eyes were gloomy, but now the head of the Wu family is still his father. In such a situation that he is bound to become the future master of the house, he has no need to disobey his father, and it will damage his image. Therefore, he controlled his emotions and thought that as long as Lin necrotic is here, this is enough, and others are just small people, It doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, after Lin''s death, Zong Shao will certainly eradicate the underground forces in the three northern provinces. At that time, these people will be doomed to death. At that time, he will capture Li Youmei back, insult him every day, and report his hatred for so many years!


    Wu Jiang thought, eyes are full of excited light, grinning: "good, I will listen to my father."


    Lin bad took back his eyes, looked at Xuetu and said in a deep voice, "continue!"


    Wood came out at this time, stood beside the forest and said coldly, "I''ll help you."


    East cloud bud clothes also came over, said: "I come to help you."


    "And me Park Chengji also came out.


    "If they have to do it themselves, then they are dead or alive, but I can''t blame it," he said


    "What are you doing up here? Are you all crazy? Do you know that the strength of the man in front of you is not our opponent even if we add it up! "


    "I don''t know. I know that any opponent can''t give up as long as we haven''t tried our best. Who can know whether we win or lose?" he said coldly


    Lin was stunned for a moment.


    Wood said coldly: "if a man has a heart of retreat, he will be like that all his life, and he will never be able to advance any more. If we win today, I believe that we will go further in both mood and martial arts. Bad brother, you want to be your hero. I also have the spirit of pursuing martial arts if I don''t succeed. "


    Lin bad sighed and looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi said coldly, "the moment you save me, you are my master."


    "No "I take you as my sister," Lin said


    East cloud bud clothes suddenly smile, Lin bad stupefied, East cloud bud clothes smile appearance is so beautiful, in this kind of time, East cloud bud clothes can still laugh out.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi said with a smile, "do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    "What do you think?" Of course, Lin Po didn''t know.


    "I just don''t know why I thought of so many things in the past. That experience was a painful experience. It was only after I knew you that I began to get a new life, and I finally could laugh out one day." East cloud bud clothes way, "you say I am elder sister, anyway now all want to die, then I regard you as own younger brother."


    "Well!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi looked at Lin bad and said with rare tenderness: "but do you think that a sister witnessed his brother die in front of him, would she not have nightmares every day in this life?"


    "But..."


    "As wood said, it''s not sure who will win or lose this war." East cloud bud Yi way, "we three join hands, may not win a monster!"


    Lin bad sighed and looked at Park Chengji and said, "fat Ji, you should stand back first. Don''t join in any excitement here."


    Park Chengji was about to speak when Lin bad suddenly said with a smile: "you forget that when you were in Yulan University, you were caught by erlei people when you ran away. You said you couldn''t even run. Do you still want to fight with us? Even if you are beaten, can you withstand his blow? "


    Park Chengji looked at Lin bad with complicated eyes and said, "I really can''t help you."


    After that, park stood in the distance and made room for them.


    "No Lin Badao turned his back to park Chengji and said, "all along, if you hadn''t given me advice, I would not have been able to get to this day!"


    Park Chengji''s eyes are full of tears, and his heart is filled with remorse. He has been helping Lin bad think about any missing places these days, but in the end, he falls into the trap of the other party, which makes Lin bad fall into a desperate situation. He feels that his military division is not qualified.


    It''s true that as Lin bad said, he has been helping Lin bad to come to this day, but even if there is only one mistake, it is fatal. Sometimes he succeeds a hundred times, but once he fails, he loses everything.


    Wu Jiang said with a smile, "ah, this is sensational Cough, cough... "Wu Jiang coughed violently and bent down. Everyone could see that his clothes were soaked. It was autumn now. In fact, the weather was not so hot. You can imagine how weak his body was.


    At this time, someone in the hall brought out a chair. He sat on it and took a breath.


    Wu Guoshan''s eyes are complicated. He takes a look at Wujiang and then at Wu Sheng. For his two sons, he actually hoped that his younger son could win the victory. Although he said that he grew up orderly, but according to Wu Jiang''s body He really can''t imagine that after many years, the Wu family will still fall into this kind of chaos, and Wujiang''s body can persist for several years?


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "after sensationalism is death, this seems to be a part of a lot of TV dramas, right? I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to kill you here today, but if you think about it, I can''t help feeling so happy and happy!! Lin Po, it''s you who are the main culprit of others. "


    Lin bad sneered and said, "you pervert, sick seedling. Today, no matter whether you win or lose, even if you are sitting in that position, how many years do you think you can sit still with your bullshit constitution? I really don''t understand. How can the Wu family take a fancy to a sick seedling like you? Just because you are the eldest son, you will sit in the position of the head of the family. After two years, you will belch. I''ll see if the Wu family is going to experience the present chaos. "


    Wu Jiang said in a sharp voice: "I am not all thanks to your parents!! Kill him! Blood butcher, kill him


    Xuetu rushed up again, and this time he faced three people, Lin bad, wood and Dong Yun Ya Yi.


    Now Lin Po''s strength has been temporarily raised to the middle stage of Huajin. Both wood and Dong yunya Yi are in the early stage of transforming their strength. The three men rush to Xuetu. Xuetu has just come into contact with Lin bad, and Lin Bao is directly beaten out. However, the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves also make Xuetu go backward two or three steps. At this time, the stick in his hand hits the head with a bang The sound hit the head of Xuetu.


    Everyone is looking forward to Xuetu''s head cracking. However, Xuetu just shakes his body and blows the wood away with one blow.


    Dong Yun Ya Yi stabs Xuetu with a knife. Xuetu''s body dodges the crucial position. The dagger draws a bloodstain on his body, but it can''t be inserted completely.


    Dongyun bud clothes muddled, so hard body? Is this still human?


    There was a bang. She wanted to retreat and dodge, but before she could, she was swept by Xuetu''s palm. She felt as if her soul was going to be shaken out of her body. She flew over ten meters and landed on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Bao, Dong Yun Ya Yi and Mu Mu were all hit and killed, each of whom was slightly or severely injured.


    Xuetu was about to go over and get rid of the three people one by one, when Zhang BeiYao suddenly burst into a rage and suddenly appeared in front of him, slapping him on the chest.


    With a bang, the palm hit his chest firmly. Xuetu let out a roar, and his body staggered back. Zhang BeiYao rushed up again, intending to hit him on the head with one hand. However, Xuetu''s palms met him directly. His arms and arms were numb, and Xuetu sat down on the ground.


    Wu Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then he roared: "old five, how can your people help an outsider?"


    The elders of the Wu family all looked at Wu Sheng with questioning eyes. Wu Sheng was indifferent and said with a smile, "he is the bodyguard I hired, but he is not my servant. Haven''t you heard that Lin Po was born in the Dragon Shield group before? Now he''s going to help his former teammates, and I can''t help it


    Xuetu rolled on the ground several times in a row, which escaped Zhang BeiYao''s continuous attacks. Then he stood up, gave a roar, and jumped directly at Zhang BeiYao.


    Seeing that Xuetu was not seriously injured, Wujiang sneered: "it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just another dead man!"


    Although Zhang BeiYao''s face was calm from beginning to end, he was also secretly shocked. The strength of Xuetu''s body was beyond his surprise. He could feel that the bone of Xuetu had been bent a little when he had just slapped his hand on Xuetu''s body, but he didn''t break the bone. That''s his full hand as a strong man in the middle period of transformation, Even a person with the highest level of strength can not bear it. This kind of strength is beyond his expectation, which makes him shocked.


    Xuetu''s strength has absolutely reached the peak of Huajin. However, the hardness of his body can''t be compared with that of Xuetu. Even the peak of Huajin can''t be compared with that of Xuetu. The hardness is completely non-human. How can we win such a battle?


    Lin bad, Mu Mu and Dong Yun Ya Yi have already rushed over and joined the battle group. The four fight the blood butcher!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    This war directly hit the sky and the earth.


    All the people were frightened. Wu Sheng was even more in a cold sweat. His heart was still hoping that Lin bad could win. Lin bad is his only hope now.


    If Lin Badao loses, he will only recognize him. All his years of forbearance have disappeared. He will continue to endure until Wujiang becomes ill one day. However, according to Wujiang''s ruthless character, he doubts whether Wujiang will give him that opportunity.


    In the early stage, if Yao and Lin changed their strength, they would not be able to win even if they changed their strength to the top four times. However, they would not be able to win with the same strength It''s a lot worse.


    But at this moment, although the four of them said that they had many attacks on Xuetu, and his body was finally broken by two ribs, and several wounds were cut on his body, but the four of them were even more embarrassed because the hardness of their bodies was far less than that of Xuetu. Every attack fell on them, their injuries would be affected By contrast, it''s much more serious.


    The stick in the wood''s hand was directly interrupted, and the man fell more than ten meters away and landed on the ground, panting slightly. He could not even get up.


    The next thing to fall is Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi spits out two mouthfuls of blood and sits on the ground with support. He wants to stand up, but his chest aches violently.


    Although Zhang BeiYao and Lin bad were out of breath, they could still stand there.


    Zhang BeiYao said with a loud smile, "Lin Po, your progress is really fast enough. I did not mistake you at the beginning."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Captain, you didn''t want to kill me last time. Now how can you start to help me again?"


    "Well, I''ll kill you after I help you." Zhang BeiYao''s eyes did not dare to stare at Xuetu for a moment. He said, "I hate this guy more. The evil smell in this man is so strong that it is definitely a great disaster to stay in this world."


    Lin Badao said: "I don''t know how this guy was made. His body is made of copper and iron. I was soaked in a medicine pot since I was a child. My muscles and bones are stronger than others. I still suffer from losses in front of him."


    Zhang BeiYao said, "don''t you think his breath is very familiar?"


    "Familiar with the breath?" He thought about it carefully and said, "the dark world? I have dealt with the people in the dark world of Satan. They are the evil spirit after the outbreak, but their evil spirit is not as strong as the blood slaughter in front of me


    "Well." Zhang BeiYao said, "so there are two possibilities. One is that he is a top player in the dark world, but he doesn''t know how to be controlled by Wujiang. According to the principle, this possibility should be very low. I don''t think Wujiang has the strength."


    Wu Jiang said with a smile, "guess again?"


    Zhang BeiYao said calmly: "the second possibility is that the guy in front of me is a top-notch expert created by Wu Jiang. Although I don''t know how he was created, it should not be a visible means."


    Wu Jiang clapped his hands and said: "it''s worthy of being an expert in the longdun group. It''s really a good guess. According to reason, longdun is the largest bodyguard group in China. I don''t want to kill you or offend you. But you are on the other side of Lin bad. No matter who is walking with Lin bad, I will kill you. Who let this little bastard''s parents and I have a deep blood feud with you today Or die. You are all dying anyway. I''ll tell you. "


    Wu Jiang said in a deep voice: "twenty years ago, I had discovered those evil seeds in the dark world. The evil seeds I said were those people with evil blood in their bodies, so I hired many experts to catch one, that''s him!"


    "After this man was arrested by me, I secretly set up a laboratory in the suburbs of Beijing. Even my father didn''t know about this laboratory. No one in the world knew about it. I allocated money to the laboratory every year and sent people to guard it outside. The only purpose of the laboratory was to create this invincible human shaped weapon!"


    "After I sent someone to arrest this man, he didn''t die. Later, we kept catching people in other dark worlds. We couldn''t catch people who were too powerful, but I could cultivate strong people by myself."


    "My lab extracted the genes of these talented people in the dark world, most of them are very young, because the older people are too strong. After we catch them, we will remove their bones, observe their bones, take their blood for testing. Well In fact, these dark world masters are not the only ones who have been caught by us these years. Although they are the majority, there are also some Chinese


    Lin Badao said angrily, "are you not afraid of being punished by heaven like this? You''re not afraid of anger? "


    "What is the curse of heaven?" Wu Jiang said with a smile, "ha ha ha, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How about the anger of heaven and man?"Wu Guoshan''s face was so angry that he said, "Wujiang, don''t talk about it."


    "Why don''t you say it!" Wu Jiang''s face began to twist. "I''ve been tolerating these years. My heart has always been thinking of revenge, but what about you? Do you want to avenge me? "


    An old man behind Wu Jiang said, "cough, you don''t want to talk to your father like this."


    "It''s time for the younger generation of us. It''s time for you old guys to quit the stage," Wu said


    All of them were confused. Zhang BeiYao said calmly: "the resentment in Wujiang''s heart has accumulated to a certain extent. Influenced by this monster''s breath, the resentment in his heart has been stimulated. You should also be able to feel that you have the same resentment in your heart, but your negative emotions are not as strong as him Lie, he''s out of control now


    Wu Sheng''s eyes twinkle with light, which is a good thing for him. If his elder brother is so angry and resentful, will his father still be willing to hand over his family to his elder brother?


    However, Wu Sheng''s temperament has always been good at forbearance. When he didn''t know the direction of the matter, he kept silent, just waiting for an opportunity.


    Lin bad looked at the face has been crazy to twist Wujiang, sighed: "in other words, the blood butcher is actually a victim."


    Wu Jiang said with a smile: "the winner is the king and the loser is Kou. How many of those people I caught dare not to kill?"


    He shook his head and said, "you are a little abnormal now, do you know?"


    Wu Jiang said coldly: "I''ve been abnormal since 20 years ago. All this is not caused by your father. Aren''t you the first place in the elite competition? Today, I''m going to arrest you, so that you and my experimental products are treated the same way, ha ha ha ha


    Lin bad thought that he might not be caught, but caught, and then blood was drawn out, the skeleton was taken apart, and many experts gathered around him to analyze it. Lin bad felt numb in his scalp and felt disgusted.


    Lin Po took a deep breath, he must not let this happen, that is to say, he must win today, even if the strength difference is huge.


    The blood butcher suddenly moved. Before Lin Bao had time to react, he suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew several meters away and fell to the ground.


    Wu Jiang excitedly said: "all of you are going to die today. After I become the owner of the house, I will pay a lot of money to find your father''s whereabouts. I will take back your mother, imprison your mother, and let him see how I abuse your body."


    Wu Guoshan frowned. Although Wu Jiang''s mind is deep enough, his mind is deep, and his means are cruel, it seems that he is in line with the requirements of being the head of a family. However, this abnormal idea of Wujiang is not consistent with the head of a powerful family. According to Wu Jiang''s extreme way, his family will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Wu Guoshan has some regrets. He should have announced earlier that Wu Sheng would inherit the Wu family. But now everything is under the control of Wujiang. Wu Guoshan is not stupid. If he announces now, even he, the head of the Wu family, may not be able to save his life. As for the powerful families, where do they have kinship.


    Lin bad said: "you pervert, if you live in this world, you will not know how many people suffer. If your news is leaked out, the outside world knows what you have done. How do you think the outside world will treat and discuss the Wu family? I''m afraid the whole Wu family will be ashamed because of you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you are dead, my enemies are all dead. Who will disclose it? I''ll kill the whole family if anyone divulges it! "


    Blood butcher, kill him!


    The blood butcher rushed up again, and Zhang BeiYao also met him. They did not know how many palms they were facing each other. Finally, Zhang BeiYao''s wrists were broken, and he flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Now Lin bad, Zhang BeiYao, Mu Mu and Dong yunya Yi are all on the ground and can''t get up. The situation has been completely controlled by Wujiang.


    Wu Jiang laughed wildly: "I won, you are all going to die. From then on, Wu family will be mine. Blood butcher will kill the other three people and leave the forest with bad life. I will take him back and dig him alive, and then do the experiment."


    Lin bad was a little desperate. He had thought that he might die one day, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation. This is no longer the word death can describe.


    Step by step, Xuetu came to Lin bad''s face. He was about to stretch out his hand and pinch Lin bad''s shoulder. Suddenly, a man came down from the sky and kicked him heavily on his chest. Xuetu was kicked out directly.


    Just now Lin Po was in despair. The gene power was used, the 18 dragon slaughtering style was used, and all the cards were taken out, but still lost. When he thought he could only endure the abnormal torture, someone suddenly came down from the sky and saved his life!


    When he looked up, he could only see a tall figure. The man was wearing a red robe. The robe was even the hat, which covered the whole person. Because his back was facing himself, he could not see the other side''s face.Wu Jiang and others standing in front of him can only see a red robed man wearing a golden mask, standing there with his hands on his back, his robe hunting with the wind. The man''s body has an invincible momentum that seems to trample the earth, the sun and the moon under his feet. Even the general''s domineering man can''t compare with him.


    "Who are you?" Wu Jiang asked.


    All the people asked the same question in their hearts, but they saw that the man took off the mask on his face and showed a handsome and resolute middle-aged face. His voice was full of pride, and he said in a loud voice, "the enemy you always wanted to kill, Lin Feilong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Lin bad''s body slightly shakes, then some trembles, his father Lin Feilong?


    Lin bad didn''t expect that his father would suddenly appear. He appeared when he was about to fall into the situation of death.


    Other people are also wide eyed. Some of the people present know Lin Feilong, but most of them don''t know Lin Feilong, but they have all heard of the name.


    This is the name that has been famous in the whole Chinese martial arts circles 20 years ago. At the beginning, Lin Feilong was only in his twenties, but facing the joint efforts of the Li family and the Wu family alone, he robbed Li Youmei in full view of the public.


    Then, under the pursuit of Lu Wenhua, known as the champion among the ten great powers, he made a draw with Lu Wenhua, and then disappeared completely from China.


    You know, at that time, Lin Feilong was just in his twenties. When he was in his twenties, he could fight alone and draw with any one of the ten great powers. This strength shocked the martial arts circles. Everyone recognized that if he was immortal, he would reach the master level in ten or twenty years at most!


    Now it has been 20 years, no one can imagine Lin Feilong''s strength has reached what level.


    Even if his strength has not made any progress in so many years, he is at least one of the top ten Huajin masters, and even he may.


    Other people are in shock, with curiosity, worship, resentment, surprise look at Lin Feilong.


    Only Lin bad''s eyes are the most complex. His eyes are full of disbelief. He once thought about how to question his father after seeing his father for countless times. But at this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Jiang''s eyes were red. He stood down from his chair. His body was shaking and his eyes were filled with resentment. He suddenly laughed and laughed. He was a little crazy. He even shed tears. He pointed to Lin Feilong and cried out: "you are not dead. Great, ha ha ha, you are not dead You are still alive, and so is Li Youmei. Are you all alive to give me a chance to revenge? "


    Lin Feilong looked at Wujiang calmly in his eyes, sighed softly, and said, "so many years passed, you are still resentful."


    "Nonsense, twenty years have passed, but do you know how I spent these twenty years?" Wu Jiang pointed to the chair behind him and said, "in the past 20 years, I''ve reached the point where I''ll be sitting and resting for a while. I''m only in my forties, I''m only in my forties!"


    "In the past 20 years, one third of my time is lying in bed. Even my younger brothers, looking at my body, want to compete with me for family rights. I am the eldest son, I am the eldest son!"


    Wu Sheng''s eyes became introverted. Now things have changed again. Suddenly, he saw hope again. Of course, he understood the anger and pain in his brother''s heart, but he could not give up. If there was no chance, he would endure it. If he had an opportunity, he would not let it go.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wu Jiang gnawed his teeth and said, "even the pain in my heart is far more than the pain on my body! Do you know how the outside world has been laughing at me all these years


    "Yes, it''s also a shame to the Li and Wu families, but at the most, they just feel that they have lost face. That''s the real humiliation for me!" Wu Jiang roared, "don''t I know a lot of people outside are talking about my wife being robbed by other men?"


    "That''s not your wife. You''d better shut up or I''ll kill you!" Lin Feilong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill me? Ha ha ha Wu Jiang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Feilong''s voice is like an immortal in the sky. Facing the people on the ground, the voice is aloof and detached from the secular world. It makes people feel indescribable, like an immortal in the face of mole ants.


    The big son of Wu family is really like a mole ant in front of him!


    "I believe, I believe!" Wu Jiang said with a smile, "of course I do, but do you think I''m still afraid of death? I''ve been in a muddle for 20 years now. I''ve lived in humiliation for 20 years. Am I afraid to die? "


    Lin Feilong sighed and said, "everything in those years was just a mistake."


    "A careless one?" Wujiang laughed again, laughing uncontrollably, "for twenty years, for twenty years, I have been sick for a long time every day. You even said that it was just because of your carelessness? Lin Feilong, I want you to die today


    Lin Feilong sighed: "in fact, I didn''t want to kill people today. Twenty years ago, I found out that you were making this kind of human killing device, doing this kind of immoral thing, creating this monster. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been sacrificed and how many people''s blood has been used for irrigation. Today you still want to kill my son. If I allow you again, I will no longer be Lin Feilong. "


    Wu Jiang''s eyes were full of resentment and said, "you have made me sick for 20 years. Will I be afraid of you taking my life? But it''s hard to say who lives or who dies. Blood butcher, kill him! "Xuetu goes straight to Lin Feilong.


    Lin bad stood there quietly watching the scene. His eyes were a little lost. His father had been away from him for more than ten years. He did not expect to see his father in such a way.


    His eyes were red, and there were tears in his eyes. But he closed his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He couldn''t forgive him. Even if his father landed like a hero, he couldn''t forgive him. On the other hand, he was very happy. He wanted to go back to his hour and tell the children who laughed at him that his father was a great hero, He is a hero who can stand up to all four families.


    All of us have seen Xuetu''s bravery. Xuetu''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin''s strength. His body''s tenacity can''t even be compared with that of Huajin''s peak. No, it should be said that it''s hard for any human being to compare with him. In addition, he is different from other people in flesh and blood. If a sword is inserted into his body, he won''t feel pain, so it''s comprehensive Its combat effectiveness is even on the top of Huajin.


    Lin bad wanted to cry out to be careful. Everyone else was staring at him. Although Lin bad''s father was really domineering, he couldn''t cope with such a monster without going all out.


    Then you can see that Lin Feilong stretched out a hand, and then his body turned into a shadow under everyone''s gaping. When he appeared again, Lin Feilong had already grasped the blood butcher''s neck and lifted the blood butcher from the ground.


    Even at this time, Xuetu was still expressionless. His hands were grabbing at Lin Feilong''s head. He didn''t need to breathe. He didn''t know pain. He didn''t fear death. That''s what scared Xuetu.


    Lin Feilong said softly, "are you fearless? I''ll just break your head and see if you''re going to die


    With a click, Lin Feilong took off the head of Xuetu and threw it on the ground. The corpse of Xuetu fell directly on the ground.


    All the people are stupid. We should know that the blood butcher just now gives us a feeling that they are invincible. At this moment, Lin Feilong is defeated by Lin Feilong in one move. Lin Feilong''s strength has reached such a terrible state?


    "You..." Wu Jiang looked at the scene in a daze.


    Lin Feilong walked towards Wujiang step by step, and said in a calm tone: "you feel that you have a lot of resentment for so many years. You hate that I hurt you and make you so sick for so many years."


    "You hate me for robbing you Mei. You think I made you the laughing stock of the world."


    "You think I''m the original sin, so I''ve been trying to get revenge all these years. I''ve made so-called human shaped weapons to revenge me!"


    "You''re right. I did. I hurt you badly. I took your fiancee."


    "But you must know that you Mei was with me first. He is actually my love."


    Wujiang watched Lin Feilong step by step in front of him, with panic, with a venomous roar: "so what?"


    "Not so much." Lin Feilong said calmly, "in those days, if I was an ordinary weak person, my love would be taken away by you. At that time, people in the world would not even laugh at me, because ordinary people have no value to laugh at, just like ants. No matter how I protest, no one will despise it. In your eyes, I am just a loser at most. "


    "So I don''t blame you, and you can''t blame me. The reason why you still resent for so many years is that you have never understood a truth."


    Wu Jiang roared: "what What''s the reason? "


    "Weakness is the original sin." Lin Feilong grabbed Wujiang''s neck and said faintly, "but you are too weak!"


    As he said this, Lin Feilong lifted up Wujiang. Despite Wujiang''s struggle and kicking, he gently exerted force and cracked his neck.


    All the people in the villa were stunned. Lin Feilong took Li Youmei away in front of the Wu family and the Li family 20 years ago, and strangled the first successor of the Wu family in front of the Wu family leader and all the elders 20 years later.


    However, 20 years ago, the Wu family could send people to hunt down Lin Feilong. After 20 years, all the people stopped talking. Lin Feilong turned his head and looked at him one by one. Everyone lowered his head, even Wu Sheng included.


    In the end, Wu Guoshan, an old man in charge of his family, said, "you killed the successor of our Wu family."


    "I do it for you." Lin Feilong said calmly, "your eldest son has a grudge against me. Sooner or later, your whole Wu family will be set on fire. If I kill him, the Wu family will be completely safe. When you are so old, when you really die of disease, you can go at ease."


    "The heart is good, you don''t have to thank me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Everyone was confused, and then everyone''s heart was raised, waiting to see how Wu Guoshan, the head of the Wu family, would reply.


    Among all the people, only Wu Sheng was ecstatic. He could not help feeling excited. He had already fallen into despair today. He felt that all his efforts and forbearance would be in vain. However, he did not expect that Lin Feilong suddenly appeared. Lin Feilong was just like kicking Wujiang 20 years ago The flying dragon is still so high for Wujiang that he pinches his neck.


    That is to say, no matter how Wu Guoshan chooses, he has no other choice but to leave the Wu family to Wu Sheng.


    Wu Guoshan seems to be completely old overnight. He laughs and nods: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Everyone can''t understand that it was Lin Feilong who killed Wu Guoshan''s eldest son. Wu Guoshan would thank Wu Guoshan. Lin Feilong solemnly said no thanks. Everyone''s three views were almost overturned.


    Lin Feilong didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. He turned around, his eyes fell on Lin bad''s body, and then he walked step by step in front of him. Lin''s breath was a little short. He clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Feilong took a look at Lin''s bad fist, and then he burst out laughing: "Stinky boy, do you want to hit me? I still remember when you were a kid, you were a little boy riding a horse on me and patting me with your hand. Now you are an adult


    After Lin Feilong finished, he found that Lin bad didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and fell on Lin bad''s shoulder. His tone became a little low. He sighed, "it''s been so hard for so many years."


    "You should say that to my mother!" Said Lin, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, I''m more sorry for your mother. I''ll tell you when I have time." Since his appearance, Lin Feilong has always been arrogant and domineering. He easily takes off the head of Xuetu and pinches Wujiang''s neck as if nobody else. He has no guilt about the pain Wujiang has suffered for so many years. At last, he explained it clearly with four words: weakness is the original sin. After killing Wujiang, he let the master of the Wu family thank him. A series of actions made him powerful Extreme.


    It was only in front of the forest that Lin Feilong showed some "weak" side that human beings should have.


    Lin Fei looked up at Lin Feilong and asked, "now you don''t have time to say it?"


    Lin Feilong''s eyes are warm with his father''s warmth. Although Lin Feilong feels so young, he is actually young. In his forties, a man''s vigor is at his most vigorous and his prime. Especially for martial arts, his forties are just at the peak.


    Lin''s bad mood suddenly became uncontrollable. He roared, "don''t you look at me like that!"


    Lin Feilong sighed. This sigh contains the helplessness that he should not have as a domineering, self-confident and powerful strong man, with the guilt he seldom reveals.


    Lin Feilong turned to look at Wu Guoshan and said, "Wu Guoshan, you are old, but you are very good. At least there is an excellent son to inherit."


    Wu Guoshan some lonely, nodded, did not speak.


    Lin Feilong looked at Wu Sheng again and said, "you are my Lin bad''s ally. I hope you can always be Lin bad''s ally and never betray. If you can live and die together, you can naturally lead your family to glory. If one day you betray this relationship unfortunately, it may be really unfortunate for you."


    Lin Feilong''s words are very obscure, but they are obviously threatening. That is to say, if you betray Lin bad, be careful that I will kill you. Of course, this is also in front of Lin bad''s friends. If it is in front of other people, even in front of the Wu family leader, I''m afraid Lin Feilong will speak directly and mercilessly ¡£


    Wu Sheng''s mood is also very complex, but still nodded: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well." Lin Feilong''s eyes swept over all the people and said, "I also have records of every one of you present, even any servant cleaning up the house. I know that if the relationship between me and Lin bad is spread out, I will find you one by one. No matter who says it, I will not only kill him, but also his family To kill his relatives and friends, and everyone close to him. "


    What Lin Feilong said was so calm and natural, as if it was a trivial matter.


    Wu Guoshan suddenly raised his head and ordered in a loud voice, "if anyone dares to divulge today''s affairs, he does not need the help of Mr. Lin Feilong. I will certainly tear him apart in person, and let all his family be buried with him!"


    Everyone was scared to say: "dare not leak out!"


    Wu Guoshan looked at Lin Feilong and said, "if it''s from people around Lin bad, I can''t help it."


    Lin Feilong said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it''s my son''s friend, so they won''t."Lin bad''s heart is inexplicably warm. Is this the father''s absolute trust in a son? Any child wants to be appreciated and trusted by his parents. This is what every son wants. He has been waiting for more than ten years to get these things.


    Lin Feilong looked at Lin Po and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not the time for us to recognize each other."


    Lin bad clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "who said he wanted to recognize you? I just need you to be fair to my mother! "


    "There will be justice." Wu Guoshan chuckled, "do you want this justice?"


    All of a sudden, Lin bad felt a little sympathy for the Wu family. His father''s face seemed to feel like he wanted to slap him in the face. Although he said that beating his father was against human relations, his attitude really deserved beating!!


    Lin Po even thought about it. At that time, Lin Feilong said to Wujiang that weakness was the original sin. At that time, Lin Feilong told Wu Guoshan that you should thank me well. Was that kind of moment more unacceptable to the people of the Wu family and felt that it was really a shame to be beaten?


    Lin bad didn''t want to think about those. His mother had worked so hard to bring himself to the big school for so many years. Thinking of his grievances for so many years, Lin bad said, "you must give my mother a justice."


    "Yes." Lin Feilong said, "let''s have a bet. If you can break through to the peak of Huajin, you can also become the Lord of the underground world in the north. On that day, I will go to your mother in person, give up my face, and make a good apology to your mother."


    Lin Badao cried and laughed and said, "you even talk to me about terms?"


    "Of course, conditions can be set." Lin Feilong said with a smile, "I''m your father. You can''t beat me, and you can''t beat me. I want to go, you can''t stop me. If I refuse to go, how can you force me to apologize to your mother? Do you want to sit on the ground crying like a child


    Lin bad is a little confused. Why is his father so unreasonable? Oh, it''s not unreasonable, or the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water Anyway, it makes people feel like they want to fight hard and give them two punches.


    But Lin bad knows that his father is right. He can''t beat him!!


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t have any other way.


    Lin Feilong asked, "is it a little helpless? Isn''t it a little discontented? Do you want to beat me, but you still can''t beat me? "


    Lin bad airway: "you really feel badly beaten."


    "I''ve never seen a son talk to a Laozi like that, but I like it!"


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Lin Feilong said with a smile, "then you promise not to agree to my terms."


    "I promise." Lin bad face serious way, "you don''t worry, not long, I will let you go to my mother to apologize."


    "Well, that''s settled." Lin Feilong said, "now your strength has broken through to the middle of Huajin period, but that''s because you have inspired our Lin family''s genetic power and obtained the power of Huajin medium-term temporarily. Alas, our Lin family''s gene is the most powerful gene I have ever seen. You also feel that your cultivation speed is faster than others, and your physical recovery ability is stronger than others, but this is not true Enough, the gene power in your body is stimulated by you for a short time every time, and then it will be gone. But this time, I can help you to completely retain this power and transform it into your real power


    Lin Feilong''s palm is against Lin bad''s body. Lin Bao suddenly feels a huge force pouring into his body. According to reason, such a powerful force suddenly appears in his body. It is easy to be repelled by this force and easily damage his body. However, there is no such force at this time. He feels that this power is helping his body to repair, and at the same time, he also lets the word That gene power began to merge with its original power.


    In a few minutes, Lin Feilong took back his hand and said with a smile, "OK, everything is done."


    Lin Badao breathed out his breath and felt his own strength which had been completely stabilized in his body. He waved a fist and said excitedly, "I have reached the middle stage of strength transformation?"


    "Yes, before you were only briefly promoted, but now you are really stepping into the middle of the transformation. However, I will not be able to help you in the future. Just now I just followed the trend, so improving the strength depends on your own efforts. "


    Lin bad snorted and said, "hum, I can do it myself. I don''t need you at all. I''ll go to my mother and apologize."


    Lin Feilong said with a smile: "if you really have that ability, even if you go to your mother to apologize, what''s the matter..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Lin Feilong then looked at Park Chengji and said with a smile, "my son''s luck is very good. I got a very good white paper fan."


    Park Cheng Ji is very imprisonment bowed, way: "Uncle Lin."


    "Well." Lin Feilong nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Dong Yun Ya Yi and said, "well, there are some merits in the martial arts of country R. when you are young, you can cultivate yourself to be a genius."


    East cloud bud clothes reluctantly said: "thank uncle Lin praise."


    Lin Feilong walks over and grabs Dong Yun Ya Yi from the ground. Just now, Dong Yun Ya Yi still can''t stand up. In the process of being caught, she suddenly feels a warm force moistening her body. For a moment, her injury began to recover a lot. Although it is impossible to recover to the state before the injury, she can''t move freely There''s a problem.


    East cloud bud clothes in the heart shocked by Lin Feilong''s magic, and quickly said: "thank you uncle Lin."


    Lin Feilong used the same method to cure wood. Then his eyes fell on Zhang BeiYao and said, "Zhang BeiYao, I know you once thought about killing my son."


    Zhang BeiYao''s breath became rapid, but his eyes did not give in to Lin Feilong. He did not mean to be soft at all.


    Lin Feilong said with a smile: "you don''t need to look at me with this kind of eyes. If this stinky boy dies, it''s his own incompetence. I just happened to pass by this time. Can you expect me to save him every time?"


    Wu Guoshan, the owner of the Wu family''s family, twitches his cheek. He scolds his mother in his heart. He farts your mother. Our Wu family is not your neighbor. Do you have nothing to do by my house?


    Lin Feilong, no matter what he says, will come with his mouth open, regardless of whether others believe it or not, he believes it himself.


    Lin Feilong continued to smile and said: "so, if you want to kill, you can still continue to kill. I have already said before, weak is the original sin. If you kill him, you can only prove that my son''s sin is too big, and he is too weak."


    Zhang BeiYao said coldly: "now his strength has also broken through to the middle of Huajin. With his unique skills, it is impossible for me to kill him."


    Lin Feilong laughed and said, "I just want to remind you that your boss has never thought of killing him. Are you a little too nosy as a captain?"


    Zhang BeiYao said coldly: "any bastard, everyone will be killed."


    "Oh, it''s just like I just killed a prince who is not a bastard?"


    Lin Feilong''s words began to hit the face of the Wu family. The people of the Wu family felt a burst of pain in their faces, but they still had to bear with it.


    However, after listening to Lin Feilong''s words, Zhang BeiYao had some thoughts in his mind. Yes, it seems that the bad guys don''t distinguish between the gangsters and the rascals. How high-ranking the four families are, but in the end, such a scum appeared in their sons.


    Lin Feilong said with a smile, no matter what Zhang BeiYao was thinking in his mind, he said with a smile: "OK, things will be like this first. You can solve the rest of the things by yourself. Alas, today is just passing by. When someone speaks ill of me, hates me, and wants to kill me, he has no way..."


    Lin Feilong said sarcastic words, saying, we suddenly found that Lin Feilong disappeared from their eyes, and even they just felt that their eyes were blurred, completely unaware of how Lin Feilong walked.


    Lin bad''s heart was empty. His father, who had been waiting for more than ten years, just left after seeing so many minutes. He didn''t even say a word between them.


    Wu Sheng was the most contented one at this time. He strode to Wu Guoshan, bowed and said, "father, although Mr. Lin Feilong killed my elder brother, it was my elder brother who wanted to kill his son first. Moreover, my elder brother created such a monster. If it was leaked out, it would be enough to let Wu Jiameng as a whole Wu Renyi is not ashamed of our family. "


    Wu Guoshan laughed and said with a smile: "good death, good death. From today on, the master of Wu family is yours."


    As soon as Wu Sheng''s eyes brightened, he said, "father, there are many things for the child to sharpen. It''s not suitable for the moment. Why don''t you continue..."


    "I''m tired of my father, and I won''t live long." Wu Guoshan sighed and reproached, "can''t you let my father have a good rest for a few days?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s settled. From today on, all the big and small affairs of the Wu family are in your charge. You don''t have to worry about anything as a father. I just want to have a good rest now. For the few days left, I don''t think about anything or do anything for my father. It''s good to see flowers and plants every day. "


    "The son will respect his father''s will." Wu Sheng breathed out his breath. Although he had expected the result, he felt as if he had laid down a huge stone.


    Wu Guoshan said to the elders behind him: "you are not young. If you can continue to work, you can help my son. If you feel that you are too old for your health, let my son find someone to help you and take over your work. You can also take care of your life."These elders know that Wu Sheng is now the head of the Wu family. The subtext of Wu Guoshan is you old guys. If anyone doesn''t support Wu Sheng, he should not do it at all. He should go back to be a rich man and take care of his old age.


    No matter who sits at the head of the family, Wu Guoshan will say the same thing because he has to help his son stabilize his position.


    Some of them said that they could still work for a few years and would try their best to assist Wu Sheng. Others said that they were old and wanted to rest.


    When he had almost finished his affairs, Wu Guoshan asked them to go back first. Then he looked at Lin Po and asked, "do you want to stay or go back first?"


    "The younger generation will go first," Lin said


    He made such a fuss, especially when his father killed the other''s son. No matter whether the other party would have an attack or not, it would be bad for him to stay. It was too big for the old man''s face. Therefore, Lin bad went back to the hotel with his own people first, prepared to have a rest, and then went back to his hometown.


    Wu Guoshan then asked people to collect the body of Wujiang, then looked at Wu Sheng and said, "come in with me."


    Wu Sheng pushes the wheelchair, and the two people come to the room. Then Wu Guoshan gets down from the wheelchair. Wu Sheng helps him to the study.


    As soon as Wu Guoshan sat down, he gasped and said, "well, in this respect, you are much better than your elder brother. If your elder brother helps me up the stairs, he will be tired and paralyzed first."


    Wu Sheng didn''t know what to say. After all, his brothers had just finished fighting each other. He was the final winner. In front of his father, Wu Sheng could not say too much.


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Sheng and said, "sit down."


    Wu Sheng sat down.


    Wu said: "you set a trap and killed your second brother? I think the killer who killed me should be sent by you to frame your second brother, right? "


    Wu Sheng was silent. He didn''t want to deny it or admit it.


    Wu Guoshan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Your second brother has questioned me before. Do you know. He thought that I was unfair to him. He thought he should have been the head of the Wu family. Your elder brother is not in good health, but you are too young. As a result, I first incline to your elder brother, and later he thinks I am inclined to you. Well, he really doesn''t understand me


    Wu Sheng asked, "who is the father inclined to?"


    "I don''t like anyone. Have you ever heard of raising poisonous insects?"


    Wu Sheng said, "I''ve heard of it."


    "If you want to raise a Gu king, you have to let them kill each other and devour each other. The last one left is the strongest Gu king. You are all my sons, but I also want the Wu family to prosper for generations. Maybe you think it''s a bit cruel to be a father. But in my heart, you compete for the position of master just like raising Gu, and you win the final prize this time. "


    Wu Sheng was really a little cold hearted, but still reluctantly said with a smile: "I am also lucky."


    "Luck is also a part of strength, for example, you choose Lin bad, this is your luck, but also your vision." Wu Guoshan sighed, "if you didn''t choose to cooperate with Lin bad and you became friends with him, he would not have come to help you, his father would not have appeared, and you would not have such luck."


    Wu Guoshan said: "your second brother blamed me. My father told him at that time that I actually gave him a chance, but he still lost in the end. As for your elder brother, in fact, this is the most unjust one. To tell you the truth, I hate Lin Feilong in my heart. "


    Wu Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t hate it."


    Wu Guoshan looked at Wu Sheng and asked, "Lin Feilong has humiliated our Wu family twice in a row. If an ordinary small family has been humiliated by this humiliation, it will be a shame for any big family to bear such humiliation for generations. Don''t you hate it?"


    "Yes, I don''t hate it." Wu Sheng said, "of course I know how much humiliation he has brought to the Wu family. But I know that as long as he has always been as strong as he is now, I can''t hate him, and I can''t hate him not only in the mouth but also in the heart. As long as there is hatred, it will bring disaster to the Wu family. In fact, we should not have been afraid of him in the Wu family, but the Wu family is so big that they can''t hide themselves if they want to. He can come and go at any time, and we can''t afford to be provoked by the Wu family. "


    Wu Guoshan listened without interrupting.


    Wu Sheng said, "the reason why I say I don''t hate in my heart is that as long as I hate in my heart, I will inevitably show it. Moreover, if I show it, it will affect the people around me, my descendants, and let them hate. Their hatred will also bring disaster to the Wu family."


    As soon as Wu Guoshan''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "OK, OK, it seems that this time''s choice is not wrong. You are really the hope of our Wu family."


    Wu Sheng said: "father, I am chasing power, but because of my pursuit of power, I want to make the Wu family more and more powerful. My son will always think for the Wu family. Please rest assured.""I''m relieved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Lin bad first took wood and Dong Yun Ya Yi to the hospital to bandage the wound. Lin Feilong was really amazing. Their internal injuries were almost healed. As for the rest of the injuries, bandage them. According to their physical recovery ability, they can recover in a few days.


    After dressing, park asked, "how many days are you going to rest in the hospital?"


    "No, go back to the hotel." Lin Po was obviously absent-minded. He was in a low mood, but he was obviously worried.


    Several people came out of the hospital. Park Chengji looked at Lin bad twice and said, "bad brother, anyway, now the Wu family''s affairs are over. And although our plan has some mistakes in the end, the ending is perfect. With the support of Wu Sheng, we have more capital to fight against Wang Tianzong. "


    "I know." "But I don''t know why, I just can''t be happy."


    "Bad brother, in fact, I think uncle still cares about you, otherwise he would not have come so coincidentally. Do you really think he happened to pass by?"


    "But he didn''t explain anything, he didn''t say anything." Lin bad laughed and said, "no matter who he is facing, he is so superior. Why do people like him do things? What kind of wife and children are they? "


    Park said, "bad brother, have you ever thought about it? Why doesn''t he let those people mention his relationship with you? Why keep it secret? "


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji, and park Chengji sighed: "in fact, I think there must be some secret in the middle of it. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, it can be seen by his careful warning that those people are not allowed to disclose the relationship between you and him. He must have some worries. I think he is afraid of bringing danger to you ¡£¡±


    Lin bad said, "he is so powerful, who dares to bring danger to me?"


    Park Chengji sighed: "it may be a fan of the game. In fact, you always see problems more thoroughly than I do. Because he is so powerful, but he is still so worried, it can prove that he must have a particularly strong enemy, so he dare not find you and his aunt."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi also said: "I think the reason why he wants you to break through the peak of Huajin and master the whole underground world in the North may be that he thinks that in this way, you have the ability to protect yourself?"


    Lin bad thought, the truth is such a truth, but the mood is inevitable or will feel affected.


    Park Chengji sighed: "I know that we all stand and talk without backache. We can understand why you are in a bad mood. However, some things do not solve the problem. Therefore, we can only talk about our own ideas to let you know that uncle at least cares about you. As for other things, we will solve them later ¡£¡±


    "I see, thank you." Lin bad sighed and said, "thank you for being with me when I was most distressed."


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "I will accompany you to drink in the evening."


    "Good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I must be drunk tonight."


    "That''s for sure. You must not get drunk."


    Several people returned to the hotel, just like park Chengji said. The truth is one thing, but whether they can think it out is another matter. Lin bad and Li Youmei have been wronged for so many years. If they can figure it out just because they care about each other, it is totally impossible. So Lin bad''s heart is still very depressed, and his mood is still not very good But also in forcing oneself not to think as far as possible.


    By the end of the evening, Lin bad was planning to go out to dinner with Park Cheng guitars, and then he received a call from Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng''s tone in the phone was very pleasant and said, "Lin Po, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re not allies."


    "Yes, we are allies." Wu Sheng said, "I have already taken over the family business a little bit. Originally, I planned to thank you very much tonight, but these two days are really too busy. Don''t hurry back. A week later, I will hold a dinner party in Beijing and announce publicly that I have inherited the position of the Wu family leader. It was intended to be announced earlier, but my family is busy with the funeral of my two brothers these days. Alas


    Wu Sheng sighed heavily at the end.


    Lin bad knows that this is not to say that cats cry and mice are false mercies. If they are not in the house of a powerful family, maybe their brothers will not be like this. The powerful families let their brothers break up. One is greed, the other is that everyone has their own reasons. Wu Jiang thinks that he is the eldest son. Wu Yuemin thinks that Wujiang''s health is too poor, and the other brothers are younger than him Sheng thinks that Wujiang is too weak, and Wu Yuemin is too poor. Everyone thinks that only he or she can lead the Wu family to prosper, which leads to each other''s unwillingness to yield to today''s situation.


    Lin bad said, "well, I''ll stay first, but I''ll let others go first. After all, zongshao still covets my territory.""It should be." Wu Sheng said, "it makes sense to be more defensive. Why don''t you come to me alone?"


    "Forget it. I want to go around by myself."


    "So Then you should pay attention to your safety. "


    "Ha ha, I''m at the feet of the emperor. What''s the danger? Don''t worry at all. "


    "Well, I''m afraid that if Zong Shao knew you were here, he would attack you. In short, he would be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    "Don''t worry, now my strength has been further, I just want to find two people to hone their skills."


    "But you still have injuries on your body, even if the internal injuries are good, there are injuries."


    "I know, so I won''t fight hard. When I encounter something, I''ll hide. Unless it''s the level of top ten Huajin, I can always do it if I want to escape?"


    "That''s true." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "OK, I believe you are cautious. Then I will go to work on me first. Alas, I just took over the family affairs and asked all the administrators of the Wu family, including other places, to come back to see me. On the other hand, I have to deal with the funeral of my two brothers. There may be nothing to do in these two days Thank you very much. "


    "Thank you very much. I may need you to cooperate with me in the future."


    "Oh, good." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "how do you want to cooperate? We can discuss it. Then I''ll be busy first."


    Wu Sheng was just sitting in the master''s seat. No matter how tolerant he was, Lin could hear that. At this time, he was full of excitement and joy. Lin was in a general mood. Moreover, Wu Sheng was busy, so he didn''t want to continue talking. Then the two hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad called Park Chengji, Mu Mu and Dong yunya Yi. The four people went out to find a barbecue shop. After ordering a large number of barbecues, they asked people to bring a box of beer, and the four began to drink happily.


    As he raised his glass, he said, "in this war, we almost lost all our troops. I thank you and feel sorry to all of you. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Park Chengji said with a wry smile: "in fact, if I''m guilty, this time it should be me. I''m the white paper fan of our dragon gang. If the plan is not well planned, it''s my problem to make a white paper fan. I should toast this cup."


    "Even if Zhuge Liang burned the upper valley, there was a sudden heavy rain that destroyed Zhuge Liang''s plan. What''s more, you are not Zhuge Liang. No matter how comprehensive the plan is in the world, who dares not to make any mistakes. So it''s not your responsibility as a white paper fan, but I am the leader of a gang."


    Wood looked around and sighed: "leader, I finally understand why you used to be so weak, but you can build such a huge gang. You can always beat the strong with the weak."


    Lin bad touched his nose awkwardly.


    Wood said: "I''m serious. In fact, it''s not funny that you were weak before. You are young, not to mention who stipulates that the commander-in-chief must have the strongest force value. Song Jiang, one of the heroes in Liangshan, is a weak scholar. Lv Bu in the Three Kingdoms period was finally killed by Cao Cao. Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, is still going to die in the hands of a broken skin rogue Liu Bang. The real king is to be able to unite all the people and make them convinced. Tiger brother is the only one I have ever seen who can combine white paper fan, straw sandal and red stick together. By comparison, you are better than others. "


    "I''ll take it as if you are praising me," Lin said with a smile


    "I''m a compliment myself, and I admire it deeply." "Wood said," I finally understand that when you are the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces, why does brother Hu take it in his heart. "


    "In fact, Zhao Hu is more qualified than others, but I won''t mention it again," Lin said


    Wood said, "drink."


    "Drink."


    Four people clink glasses and drink.


    Lin bad said: "Wu Sheng has just become the owner of the house. He wants to celebrate. The most important thing is to let everyone know the news. So he plans to hold a dinner party in a week. I have to wait here for a few days. You can go back tomorrow, wood. You can help Zhao Hu and sister. You can go to Hei province and take care of it. That''s my big brother This camp, where you lose, you can''t lose the Hei province. You stay in Tongcheng and make strategies. "


    "Good."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Lin bad raised his glass and apologized: "it''s really wronged. You have to follow me every day. Alas, there is no way. Now people are stronger than the situation. We can''t compare with Wang Tianzong. They have the support of the Wang family and the largest territory of the northern underground world. We have to face the risk of annexation at any time It''s me who is the boss. I''m sorry to respect you. "


    Park Chengji said: "I''m sorry, we all accompany you to fight the world together. Do you want you to fight a ready-made world, and then let us go directly to sit? Are we going to be shameless? "East cloud bud clothes way: "fat Ji said reasonable."


    Lin bad sighed: "I don''t know when this situation can be reversed, and even today we almost lost our lives. This is my bad calculation. But in the face of Wang Tianzong, sometimes even if the calculation is comprehensive, I may not be able to guarantee the safety of everyone in our dragon gang. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big."


    Wood way: "the person of underworld, still fear death?"


    When Wood said this, others nodded.


    Lin Badao said: "Underworld people are not afraid of death, but I will not allow my brother to die. Come on, have a drink, and let us all be safe in the future."


    We started to clink glasses again.


    We can see that Lin has something on his mind today. So he goes drinking one cup at a time, and we don''t break it. We all understand that whose father has been away from home for more than ten years and lost his young self, and then suddenly meet again one day after more than ten years. His feelings must be very complicated.


    After drinking almost two cases of beer, Lin stood up and clamored to go to the bar to continue drinking.


    Park Chengji rushed to pay the bill first. After seeing Lin bad, he said angrily, "when we get to the bar, no one is allowed to rob me."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    "If you are the boss, you should reward our employees. Ha ha, I won''t rush to pay the bill with you."


    Four people came out of the barbecue shop. They didn''t drink much, but they were a little excited.


    Park Chengji yelled: "ah, bad brother, to tell you the truth, my uncle is so domineering today. I feel that I can play in the Three Kingdoms."


    "What character do you play?" Asked the wood.


    "The overlord of Western Chu met."


    "Crouch, it was the Chu and Han Dynasties..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    After drinking in the barbecue shop, Lin bad and others went to the bar for a drink.


    After returning to the hotel, several people had a good sleep until the next day, which was near noon. Then muki, Dong yunya Yi and park Chengji started to go back to the airport. Lin was ok, so they made up a sleep in the hotel.


    This sleeps in the dark, direct black and white is reversed, wait until the time of the evening on the contrary spirit.


    Thinking that he was alone, he had nothing to do. At present, on the side of the capital city, the only thing Lin Bao was familiar with was Wu Sheng. However, the Wu family was busy. He couldn''t follow the Wu family and didn''t bother to get involved. So far, all that Lin had to do had been done.


    No one here in the capital city knew that. For the first time, Lin Po realized the feeling of doing nothing.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his teeth, he thought that he might as well go out to the night club. He came back to sleep in the middle of the night and adjusted his work and rest. As a result, he received a call from Zhang BeiYao just after he left home.


    Although Lin Po has been out of the company for a long time, he still keeps the mobile phone number of the former leader very well. As soon as he sees that it is Zhang BeiYao''s phone, Lin Po''s heart is full of mixed feelings. On the one hand, the relationship between the two people is a little awkward. Zhang BeiYao wanted Lin''s life before. This time, he helped Lin bad because the bloody TU was obviously more Evil doesn''t mean that he has been understood. On the other hand, it is very difficult for Lin bad and Zhang BeiYao to completely oppose each other. After all, this was the promotion of his own leadership in the past, and he always took care of himself, which led to a somewhat embarrassing situation.


    After that, he said, "I''m nervous about my cell phone."


    "I''m not your team anymore!" As expected, Zhang BeiYao''s tone was still unfriendly.


    Lin Badao sighed secretly. Since he couldn''t understand himself, he couldn''t do anything about it. Can''t he catch up all the time? Catching up is not a business, not to mention their own personality.


    Lin bad changed his words and said: "Captain Zhang, although you are not my Zhang team, I still call you captain Zhang right? Captain Zhang, are you calling


    "Well." Zhang BeiYao said coldly, "originally, I didn''t want to call you, but your former team members all came with me to carry out the task this time. Now Wu Sheng doesn''t need us, and we are ready to leave. Your team members all asked me to call to make an appointment with you."


    Lin po said excitedly, "are they all here? Well, where shall we get together


    "Nightlife bar." Zhang BeiYao said, "not us, but you. Don''t think I have forgiven you now, but now you are in the middle of Huajin period, and I am in the middle stage of Huajin. I can''t help you. As for the things between you, it''s not related to me. You can get together with you. Lin Po didn''t care about Zhang BeiYao''s words. The former team members had been living and dying with Lin bad for several years, and they had deep feelings for each other. Since Lin bad left more than a year ago, he never saw them again. At this time, he was very happy to meet him in Beijing. He said with a smile: "tell me They, I''ll be there. "


    The phone hung up over there. Lin Po happily called a taxi and said the name of the bar. Then the taxi took him to the bar.


    Lin bad looked out of the window on the road, and suddenly thought, in fact, Captain Zhang BeiYao doesn''t hate himself as much as he said. If he really hates himself, he won''t let his former colleagues meet him. You know, Zhang BeiYao is the leader of the fourth team, while he was the leader of the third team under the fourth team The colleagues he mentioned were all members of the third team. That is to say, Zhang BeiYao belongs to the boss of those colleagues. It is not easy to manage them?


    In the past, Lin bad didn''t know Zhang BeiYao''s real strength. When Zhang BeiYao killed Lin bad the last time, he felt a little cold hearted. He thought that Zhang BeiYao really wanted his own life. He also remembered that the situation at that time was really like this.


    However, after a moment of self-examination, Zhang BeiYao was frightened away by a sharpshooter. Was Zhang BeiYao a person who showed weakness casually and retreated when he said he would retreat? Clearly, it''s just a step down the mountain.


    What''s more, Zhang BeiYao at that time must be in the realm of transforming strength, and it is likely to be in the middle of his transformation. His strength at that time was a thousand miles different from that of Zhang BeiYao. How could he resist Zhang BeiYao''s many moves? Zhang BeiYao clearly hesitated not to kill himself, but to force himself out of the underground world.


    Lin Po sighed and felt a lot better when he wanted to understand this. However, he felt guilty about Zhang BeiYao. I remember that Zhang BeiYao paid special attention to himself and saw that he had entered the underground world he hated most. He must have been heartbroken.


    The taxi finally arrived at the door of the bar. Lin bad paid for it and got out of the car. Then he walked into the bar.


    This bar should be regarded as a famous bar in Jingdu city. Before Lin bad saw the name of the bar on the Internet, it seems that it is in the list of bars in Beijing city.After entering the gate, Lin bad first went through the security check, took out the lighter in his pocket and showed it to the security inspector. Then he went in and began to look for someone.


    Lin Po asked the waiter in the room, and then found compartment 2. After opening the door, he saw a group of people standing up in a group. This scene directly made the waiter jump. He laughed. He told the waiter that he could be busy first. Then he went in and closed the door. He opened his arms and hugged them one by one.


    "Huzi, you are still so strong." Lin bad hugged his former brother Liang Bohu and patted each other on the back. He laughed.


    Then he began to embrace a white and thin boy next to him: "Han Yu, you boy is getting more and more Niang."


    "Cut, bad brother, you dare to call my mother!" Han Yu looks like a little white faced man. He speaks softly. However, he is one of the nine members under Lin bad''s hands. Before Lin bad takes over the third team, Han Yu usually causes trouble. When someone outside says he is a little white face, he injures people. Anyway, he doesn''t lack money, so he goes to lose money.


    Lin Po hugged and said hello to other people one by one. All of them felt deep feelings, everyone was very excited, and even some people almost cried out.


    Lin bad hugged and said with a smile, "well, who is the leader of our third team now?"


    "Brother Liang, of course." At this time, Liang Bohu said with a smile, "after you left, at the beginning, Captain Zhang said that he would not set up a team leader of the third team. But after a long time, the pressure of the leader was also great. After all, he had three teams under his hand. Only the third team lacked the team leader, and the lack of team leader would lack combat effectiveness. Therefore, team Zhang appointed two as team leaders."


    Wang Jialiang seems to be a middle-aged man who gives people a feeling of steadiness. He looks at Lin Po excitedly and says, "team Lin, you come back. You just have to come back. The position of this captain is still yours. We all need you. My team leader is to help you manage them temporarily, so that you will not be angry when you see their lawlessness after you come back."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "we Zhang team is still very insightful. I will accept this point. In fact, I have considered it before. If I leave the company one day, I will recommend you to replace me. Jialiang, you don''t have to be modest here. What''s not temporary? Since team Zhang has appointed you, you are the leader of the third team. You should be domineering. You can''t say you can''t do it, you know? "


    "But..." Wang Jialiang is excited to say what else, others are also looking forward to Lin bad, obviously also hope that Lin bad can come back.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Badao said solemnly? What do you mean, you punks? Monkey, tell me the truth, what do you think of your brother Liang''s people? "


    One of the thinnest people in this one scratched his hair and said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Liang''s people are certainly good."


    "And the rest of you? What do you think? "


    No one else spoke.


    Lin bad said solemnly, "at first, I announced that I would leave longdun. Then I left. Zhang team found a new team leader to replace me. Now you want me to come back and let me continue to be the team leader. Where do you put my brother liang?"


    They were speechless one by one. Lin''s bad words made them not know what to say.


    Lin bad continued: "when I was the team leader, in fact, brother Liang''s qualifications were deeper than me. But brother Liang didn''t say a word or complain. At that time, I was very moved. In fact, brother Liang had no ability? He is capable. Why doesn''t he complain? Because he values brotherhood, he doesn''t want to hurt his brothers'' hearts, but now do you want to hurt his heart? "


    "Team Lin, I''m ok..."


    Lin Badao said: "don''t talk. You want to be a good man, but I don''t want to fulfill you. If I do, when my brothers grow up, they will feel sorry for you, feel sorry for you, and then they will feel uncomfortable in their hearts."


    Wang Jialiang was about to speak when a team member said, "brother Liang, I''m sorry."


    "Yes, team Wang, it''s our fault."


    "Brother Liang, you have been doing a good job during the time you led us, but we still In fact, we just hope that Lin team can come back. It really recognizes you. I''m sorry, but we think it''s too simple. "


    Hearing these people apologizing to Wang Jialiang one by one, Wang Jialiang''s eyes turned red and his heart was moved. He said, "stop talking. In fact, I don''t want Lin team to come back. I''m willing to give this position to Lin team. I hope that Lin team can come back to lead us."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I won''t come back, but I believe that without my third team, it''s still the third team of elite level. Brother Liang, you''ll do better than me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you all know that I am in charge of the underground world of the three northern provinces. It is impossible for me to go back to this stage. However, you are still my brothers. In the future, no matter who is in trouble, I will go to the mountain of swords and go down to the oil pot to help my brother! "


    These people will not continue to persuade each other. If they can manage the underground world of the three northern provinces one day, they will not be able to become a bodyguard. This kind of thing does not involve who is right or wrong, but can only say one choice. Lin''s choice can not be said to be wrong.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Lin Badao said with a smile, "OK, be happy. What is this place? This is a bar, a nightclub, and a place to play. Let''s not think about anything else tonight, but how to get there, OK


    These people are all men, who dare to love and hate, and soon come out of the sad mood, one by one with a smile: "OK, let''s have a good day, hi PI, hi PI!"


    Wang Jialiang said: "the Lin team is more and more busy now. We still have a chance to get together in the future, but the chance to get together can''t be much more. So tonight, just like the Lin team said, we should be happy and have a good drink together."


    "Come on, raise your glass."


    "Yes, to Wang and Lin


    "For our brothers to get together, cheers."


    "A lifetime brother."


    "A lifetime brother!"


    All of these people began to speak with each other. Hearing their sincere words, Lin Po couldn''t help reddening his eyes when he thought of the days when he had been fighting side by side. He nodded his head and said, "you''re all right, brothers, let''s drink together!"


    Everyone''s glasses are all held high, and then clink glasses to drink.


    Wang Jialiang said: "Lin team, in fact, Zhang team is also very concerned about you. He heard that when you joined the underground world, he was really angry for a period of time, but he always inquired about the underground world of Hei Province recently, so he really cared about you. Although he didn''t come today, his personality is like this."


    "I know." Lin bad laughed and didn''t mention the incident that Zhang team wanted to kill himself before. Although it happened at the beginning, Lin bad couldn''t hate captain Zhang. After all, Captain Zhang was very kind to him at the beginning, let alone that he was merciless. Even if he really wanted to kill himself at that time, since the matter has passed, he can''t hate him A man who is kind to himself.


    Another person said: "I heard that Zhang team came out of the army before. One of Zhang''s best friends died during the execution of the mission. Since then, Zhang team has hated the evil forces."


    "Well, yes..."


    The Wangs glared at them, and they reacted and stopped talking.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I know that I am a black evil force."


    "Team Lin, I didn''t mean that."


    "Yeah, we didn''t mean that..."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in fact, what is black and what is white is like a knife. The knife can be used to cut fruit or kill people. The underground world can''t be completely extinct. The reason why I gather the underground world forces is because I want to restrain them from harming the people. I still manage the underground world in the other two provinces of the three northern provinces No, but in the underworld of the underworld of the black Province, there are very few crimes going on everywhere


    Wang Jialiang said: "Lin team, you used to be our captain. We can''t understand your character."


    Lin bad said: "sooner or later, Zhang team will understand my mood. Ha ha, really don''t say that. Let''s drink."


    "Drink."


    "Hello." Lin Badao said with a smile, "monkey, you haven''t been anywhere recently. Your age is up, but it''s time to find someone."


    "Not yet." The monkey laughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t talk about love very much."


    "This is not as good as me. When I have a chance, I will chat with you."


    Lin bad joked with the monkey. At this time, someone nearby said with a smile: "yes, Lin team is very good in this aspect. I remember that before every time before carrying out the task, the Lin team was able to get very beautiful girls. In terms of chasing girls, who can compete with Captain Lin?"


    "Ha ha, there are also some young ladies who are from big families. They are daughters of rich families."


    "Hey, do we care if we have money? Lin''s girlfriend is the daughter of Wei''s family. What Lin cares about most is how good she looks..."


    Lin bad patted the boy on the head, and everyone laughed.


    "Drinking and drinking can''t stop your mouth. Let''s go out for a while."


    Wang Er said with a smile, "Lin team..."


    "Now I''m not your Lin team anymore. There''s your King team here. Don''t yell at me."Wang Jialiang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Badao said: "the rules still have to be said. Besides, if you don''t call me Lin team, won''t you? You can call me Lin bad, you can call me bad brother, you can also call me little bad. I''m called bad brother because all the brothers in my gang call me bad brother, but you are not from my gang, and you are all older than me, so you can call me little bad brother. "


    "Bad brother."


    "Bad brother!"


    Wang Er said, "bad brother, I''ll call you bad brother, bad brother. Just now I was going to say that we are both old enough to go out and jump?"


    "You''re old, but I''m still a little fresh meat. It''s the age when I like to hop," Lin said


    As several people were talking, the door was pushed open from outside, but two beautiful young girls were standing at the door. One of them was wearing a hip skirt and the other was wearing a miniskirt. They were all about 20 years old. The beauty with hip skirt leaned on the door and whispered, "can we come in and have a drink?"


    This kind of thing happens every day in the bar. Generally speaking, people in private rooms are rich, and most of them come to such places to seduce girls. Therefore, many little girls don''t spend money in bars. They can sit in a private room and drink with the boys, and then they can have fun with them. Basically, girls come here This kind of place, as long as it is a little bit of beauty, there are people will go to treat.


    So these girls are ready to come in and drink. Who knows, Wang Jialiang waved his hand and said carelessly: "don''t you see that we are talking and chatting? You are not welcome. Go out quickly!"


    Two girls ate a suffocation, hum a, angry left.


    Seeing this scene, Lin bad knew Wang Jialiang''s character for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Liang, when can you find us a sister-in-law?"


    "That''s it." Wang Er, who was next to him, said with a smile, "I just thought that the King team was going to say, this is our wine. We spent money on it. Why should we give you drink? It''s OK. Liang Ge is better than I thought."


    After listening to this, everyone immediately burst into a burst of laughter. They felt that Wang Er''s words were very interesting, vivid, but also very real.


    Wang Jialiang awkwardly said, "isn''t it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "brother Liang, who comes to such a place is not to tease her sister. I tell you, many people don''t come to dance or drink every day. Some people buy two bottles of good wine and put them aside to attract girls. Basically, there will be girls who come to talk about it and then drink and talk together. If you are lucky, you can If you''re not lucky, you can be a little ambiguous


    Wang Liang Leng for a moment, asked: "they come to play, you said so, and miss what difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Miss, if you spend money, you have to listen to you. This may accompany you to drink and talk, but it doesn''t have to satisfy you in that respect."


    Wang Jialiang sighed: "it''s too complicated. I really can''t understand young people now."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are very good. My future sister-in-law will be very relieved."


    "No future sister-in-law." Wang Jialiang sighed and said, "who is not worried that his family will be implicated in this line of work?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "I''ve never dared to expose my family before, because I''m afraid that enemies will persecute me. As a matter of fact, it''s better for us to be bodyguards. It''s not so hard to form a feud. If it''s a killer, it''s the most troublesome. Or the special police are also very troublesome. Those policemen often go to catch criminals and deal with those bad people. Finally, family members will become the targets of revenge. "


    "I really want to be a police officer since I was young, but my academic record is not ideal," Wang said


    "Let your son fulfill your wish in the future," he said with a smile


    "Well, I don''t want to force him to do anything. He just needs to do what he likes best."


    "Well, that''s a good dad." Linbad raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s keep drinking."


    Lin Po and these players have not seen each other for more than a year. Today, when they saw Lin Po, they were all very happy. Everyone was open to drink.


    After that, Baodi jumped out of the room and called out a few people who were drunk.


    Lin bad went to the dance floor and swayed with them. In fact, the discos in the bar were not artistic. They were all just rocking around in order to release their mood.


    At this moment, at a nearby card seat, five girls were sitting on the card seat. One of the younger ones looked at Lin bad on the dance floor. Then he rubbed his eyes, and his face soon showed an interesting smile and said, "that''s not that bad guy!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    One of the five girls is Li Qiaoyun, the daughter of the Li family. There are four girls beside her, all of whom are about the same age as her. Two of them are the two girls who just knocked on the door of Lin bad''s private room.


    The two girls in the forest to see clearly, immediately showed hate teeth itching appearance, one of the way: "Qiaoyun, do you know him?"


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s a bad person, but he''s very powerful."


    "It''s amazing." The girly girl with buttocks panted: "what we just went to was his private room. They drove us out. We didn''t expect that there would be boys who would drive us out. We lost our bets to you, and we lost money!"


    It turned out that several of them had made a bet just now. The bet was whether the two girls could find a box at random and catch two handsome men after they went in. In fact, Li Qiaoyun''s hope of winning was very slim. She thought it was almost impossible to win. On the one hand, she often came to the nightclub to play. Although she never contacted other boys, she knew it What kind of morality are those boys now? Where can they not eat meat to the mouth?


    On the other hand, she also knows that her friends can be regarded as beautiful and have temperament, and they are quite eye-catching when they walk outside. How can they be rejected.


    It turned out that the three of them had won, and the three of them had just laughed at the two friends for this.


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that he should have driven you out. I''m a little bit fond of him this time. I''m really impressed."


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Miniskirt girl pursed, "you don''t want to be angry for us two and laugh at us!"


    Li Qiaoyun chuckled: "Li Dan Dan, Wang Ying, ah ah ah, if these two names go out, they say that they take the initiative to throw themselves in the arms of other boys, but they are resolutely rejected. Are you both going to be famous?"


    Super short skirt girl Li Dan Dan said angrily: "I don''t like you any more!"


    Wang Ying, a young girl with hip pack, also snorted: "if you have the ability, go and take him down!"


    Li Qiaoyun hesitated for a moment. She had contact with Lin bad before. She knew that Lin bad was very hard-natured and had a big temper. At that time, he thought that Lin Po was a waiter. Because Lin Po looked at himself a lot, she thought that he was a big sex wolf. Then Lin Po said that she looked like his sister who had been separated for many years. People around him were still laughing at him Unexpectedly, she was awe inspiring and speechless.


    Li Qiaoyun is a little afraid of Lin bad, a little bit hate, but also a little admire, at least Lin bad is not like other men, the color of seeing a woman is squinting, but said to let her to tease Lin bad, she really dare not, afraid of being hated.


    Looking at the hesitant color on Li Qiaoyun''s face, Li Dandan giggled and said: "still say we do, I see you dare not, it is estimated that you are not sure, afraid of losing!"


    Li Qiaoyun bit her teeth. Usually, she is the most dazzling pearl among her sisters. Who dares to offend Miss Li of the four big families in Beijing? Even if these sisters are all willing to tie her, so all of a sudden, she was caught. If she wants not to go, she really can''t erase her face.


    Li Qiaoyun hesitated for a moment, hummed, stood up and said, "go and go. Can I still lose? You four have to watch a little bit. How good is Li Qiaoyun? "


    Li Qiaoyun hesitated for a moment, or walked toward the dance floor.


    At this time, one of Li Qiaoyun''s friends, who seemed to have the most stable and mature character, shook his head and said, "what do you encourage her to do in the past? I''ll slap her face more."


    Li Dandan also had a little regret and said: "Oh, yes, on the one hand, it was just not that person who drove us out, and it seems that no man can refuse. Qiaoyun has always refused other men. Oh, the only exception is probably Wang Tianzong."


    "Not necessarily." Wang Ying said with a smile, "did you just find out that when you saw that man, Qiaoyun was full of steam, and said that when she asked her to lift that man, Qiaoyun was still a little hesitant."


    Li Dandan was surprised and said, "do you mean that you don''t think Qiao Yun can lift him?"


    "Well."


    In addition to the world of Wang Dan, who can''t believe it


    Wang Ying said: "Zong Shao can''t refuse Qiaoyun. It''s just that Zong Shao''s temperament is more rational. He wants to match his family and even bring him the greatest help in his career. Compared with us, Qiaoyun is certainly a good match, but in terms of ability, Qiaoyun will not inherit the Li family in the future. Moreover, Qiaoyun''s ability is certainly inferior to the elder lady of the situ family. "


    "Well, if there was no situ Ying, Zong Shao would definitely choose Qiaoyun." Li Dandan nodded.


    At this time, the mature beauty said, "let''s not talk about the things between their four families. It has nothing to do with our level.""Yeah, yeah."


    "Zhiru said so."


    Li Qiaoyun saw a pair of bodyguards behind Li Qiaoyun, but he didn''t know how many bodyguards Li Qiaoyun was doing.


    Li Qiaoyun looked back at his bodyguard and said, "you can go back to my friends first. Don''t follow me. What do you do when I dance?"


    "No way." The bodyguard looked stubborn and said, "if anything happens to you, I can''t make up for it even if I die ten thousand times."


    Li Qiaoyun said: "Oh, it''s so wordy. What can happen to me? It''s impossible for others to know me."


    The bodyguard said, "this kind of place is quite chaotic..."


    Li Qiaoyun glared at his bodyguard fiercely, but the bodyguard lowered his head, but did not mean to retreat.


    Li Qiaoyun was also helpless about his bodyguard. His father had already explained it before. No matter what he said, the bodyguard would not leave. He had to stare at others to express his dissatisfaction. However, it was also a kind of compromise and went straight into the dance floor.


    Lin bad was hopping around on the dance floor when he suddenly found a girl waving her hair in front of him. The girl was more and more familiar with her eyes. After seeing more than two eyes, he said, "is it you?"


    The noise in the bar was so loud that the other party didn''t hear it at all. Lin Badao stabbed the other person in the body, then pulled his neck and yelled, "Why are you here?"


    Li Qiaoyun raised his head, deliberately pretended to be surprised to see Lin bad, and then came over, also called out loudly: "my friends and I come to play!"


    Lin bad grabbed Li Qiaoyun''s arm and said in a loud voice: "often come to such places?"


    When Li Qiaoyun heard Lin''s bad tone a little severe, he was a little angry. It''s none of your business if I can''t come to such a place. How can you always behave like my brother? My brother doesn''t care about me like that!


    Li Qiaoyun was about to break out. He suddenly thought of his bet and couldn''t be told a joke. So he had a sweet smile on his face and said in a delicate voice, "will you accompany me to sit down? Thank you for protecting us last time. We can make friends


    Lin bad''s eyes look at Li Qiaoyun with vigilance and examination. His intuition tells him that Li Qiaoyun has a conspiracy.


    Although meeting here may be a coincidence, but Li Qiaoyun''s character is very proud. When she said that she was not angry? She also pretended to be coquettish with herself, which was not in line with her personal design.


    The most important thing is that the girl is too reluctant to laugh. She clearly wants to be angry, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She also pretends to want to be close to herself. There is a conspiracy in this!


    Lin bad said seriously: "Hey, what are you doing? Did you bet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qiaoyun is a bit muddled, is this his sister betraying himself?


    Li Qiaoyun looked back. It''s impossible. People are still sitting on their seats.


    How can he guess so accurately? You can guess what I think in my heart. That''s amazing.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "it seems that I have guessed it right. Why should I do it? It''s just a bet. It scared me to death."


    Li Qiaoyun stammered: "how did you guess that?"


    "According to your personality guess, everyone''s personality is different, people like you are not likely to take the initiative to catch others."


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "do you think I am that kind of girl?"


    "I mean, girls like you can''t go fishing for others, but they should be very active and crazy to pursue men they like."


    Li Qiaoyun hums a, but the mouth is murmuring to oneself: "this villain unexpectedly still guess quite accurate."


    Lin can only see what Li Qiaoyun is mumbling. The sound in the bar is so noisy that he doesn''t understand what he is saying. Speaking of it, Lin Ba said that Li Qiaoyun was his sister who had been separated for many years. In a strict sense, Li Qiaoyun is his cousin.


    The reason why Lin Po is close to Li Qiaoyun now is that he has a close relationship with his family. On the other hand, he wants to know more about the Li family through Li Qiaoyun.


    At this time to see their own surface bet, although the cousins have not had any kinship before, but this kind of thing to do is OK.


    Then Lin bad took Li Qiaoyun''s hand and called out, "put your hand on my arm. Let''s go there."


    Li Qiaoyun''s eyes brightened and he said, "I said you were a villain before. Now I have changed my impression on you. This time you help me. Next time you have something, I must give you back the favor."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "forget it, I said you are like my sister who has been lost for many years. It''s better for my brother to help her sister."This time, Li Qiaoyun didn''t feel how Lin bad''s sister compared with himself. When in the hotel, Lin Bao went to fight the two killers in front of Li Qiaoyun, which was already an impact on her. Therefore, the level of Lin Bao in Li Qiaoyun''s heart had risen to a higher level, and the impression was better at that time.


    Looking at Li Qiaoyun holding Lin bad''s arm, the girls all showed a face of losing as expected. Li Qiaoyun said with a triumphant smile: "this is my friend Lin bad, bad brother, this is my good friends, I''ll introduce you to..."


    Then Li Qiaoyun introduced them one by one, and several girls were not unbearable. All of a sudden, they all laughed and said to Lin bad. One of the girls'' eyes was still bright and said to her companion: "Wow, he looks so handsome!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    After such a scene, Li Qiaoyun recovered his face and sat down on the sofa with Lin bad''s arm. Several people began to drink and talk. After a while, several girls basically went to dance on the dance floor. Only Lin bad and Li Qiaoyun were left here.


    Monkey and others found that Lin bad was chatting with a beautiful girl here. They were all smart enough not to disturb Lin bad. They were all on the dance floor.


    When they left, Li Qiaoyun spat out his tongue and said, "thank you for helping me this time."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said, "anyway, you don''t need to pay anything. It''s just saying two words. You can''t even go to bed. There''s nothing to thank."


    Li Qiaoyun''s face was red, and then said, "I feel you are so fierce."


    "Is it?"


    "Well." Li Qiaoyun said, "you are so young, how can you be so good at Kung Fu?"


    "Well, as far as talent is concerned, people like me don''t need to study hard, and Kung Fu starts to soar upward. I can''t help it myself."


    Li Qiaoyun chuckled: "I didn''t find that you were actually quite interesting. I talked very interesting."


    "You mean to say that I''m thick skinned?" Lin bad said with a smile, "at least that''s what most people say about me."


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "you say I look like your sister, am I really like it?"


    "Well, really." Lin bad heart way, more than just looks like ah, you are clearly my sister.


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile, "do you have a picture of her? I want to see it."


    "No "Just look in the mirror yourself," said Lin bad


    "Cut!" Originally, Li Qiaoyun had a little faith, but after Lin bad said so, she didn''t believe it.


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "Oh, the truth always makes people think it''s not worth trusting."


    Li Qiaoyun said: "your Kung Fu is so good. I feel that it is better than my bodyguard''s Kung Fu. Can you teach me? I can give you tuition. "


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I''m poor in tuition?"


    "Well, I heard that you are the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces."


    "Who told you that?" he said with a smile


    "Everyone knows, but I don''t know. Who can tell me. But sister situ Ying told me


    "Well." Lin bad asked curiously, "I feel that you two have a good relationship?"


    "It''s good." Li Qiaoyun said, "she and I are good friends."


    "Rare." Lin bad sighed and said seriously, "now even brothers are divided. People of two different families like you can be frank with each other. I think you must cherish this fate."


    "I know, sister Ying has always taken care of me, so I also take her as my own sister. Oh, by the way, you are the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. Is the underground world very interesting? Elder brother Zong Shao is just mixing with the underground world, and he is more powerful than you! "


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled and asked, "brother Zong Shao? Wang Tianzong? "


    "Yes, you also know the name of brother Zong Shao." Li Qiaoyun was a little excited and proud, just as if Wang Tianzong was one of her people. "Little brother Zong is very powerful and extraordinary. All the children of these four families can''t compare with him. My father has said before that Wang''s family will become the first of the four families because of Wang Tianzong."


    "Do you admire him very much?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Yes." Li Qiaoyun tooted his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that Zong Shao elder brother dislikes people''s too small and doesn''t like to be with others."


    Lin po said with a smile, "where are you young? Isn''t it normal that a man is older than a woman? I think he just doesn''t like you? "


    Li Qiaoyun''s eyes twinkled with tears and said, "hum, what are you doing so directly?"


    Lin Badao laughed twice, and then suddenly said, "if I said your elder brother zongshao was my enemy, what would you do?"


    Li Qiaoyun''s face suddenly changed, and a fist hit Lin bad''s chest. Lin Bao blocked Li Qiaoyun''s hand in his hand and cried, "no, it''s so exaggerated. What''s the relationship between him and you?"


    "Anyway, if anyone is the enemy of Zong Shao''s brother, I will fight him!"


    Li Qiao''s face was bulging.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are really funny. Zhang Sheng is also your brother''s enemy. Have you heard of his name? Then go and fight, too


    "I..." "I don''t know Zhang Sheng. I haven''t seen him. Besides, I can''t beat him."


    "You think you can beat me? What do you think. "


    Li Qiaoyun said, "then why are you the enemy of Zong Shao brother? He is so excellent!"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you Zong Shao elder brother wants to swallow up the influence of underground world in the three northern provinces. What do you think I should do?""Then give him your power."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Li Qiaoyun said: "anyway, after you have given all the forces of the underground world in the three northern provinces to Zong Shao, he will certainly treat you well. His people are very good."


    "Well, I feel like you''re a brain wreck now." Lin bad tone helplessly said, thinking how can he have such a sister.


    Li Qiaoyun snorted and said, "you are the brain damage. My Zong Shao brother is so excellent, but you can''t beat him. Anyway, it''s also a loss in the end. It''s better to give my brother Zong Shao the power of the underground world in the three northern provinces directly, and he will remember your human feelings."


    Lin bad asked, "I finally know why Wang Tianzong doesn''t like you."


    Li Qiaoyun hit me again and was blocked by Lin bad. She said angrily, "who says that Zong Shao doesn''t like me? Don''t say he doesn''t like me!"


    "The key is that he doesn''t like you. Don''t you admit it yourself." Lin bad seriously said, "man, for that kind of things that are too much in time will not cherish, you are too driven, like you look like a fan sister, do you say he will like you?"


    Did Li Yun take back his fist in his eyes


    "Of course, it is true. Don''t forget that I am also a man. In fact, women are more alike? Women will not cherish men who are too obsessed with it. " Lin bad said, "so, you Zong Shao doesn''t like you. That''s also a reason. I think you are a cerebral palsy. Of course, your brother zongshao also thinks so. You think, who would like a brain powder instead of a goddess? This is the drawback of those star chasers. They all regard the male gods in TV as their husbands. However, most people just look at them, and they don''t even have to look at them. Even if it is like this, they will be excited and yell. Just ask, if people look at you, they can excite you into that way. Why should they Do you want to cherish you? Why should I give you more? "


    Li Qiaoyun is also a smart girl, so after listening to Lin bad''s words, he immediately began to think about it carefully, showing a thoughtful look.


    Lin bad said: "so don''t be a mental handicap. You can''t beat you just now. If you really know kung fu, and you are very powerful, and just killed me, people outside will just say," Oh, there is a brain damaged powder fighting for his God. After the news report, everyone is laughing, your man God estimates that if you smile, you won''t look high


    Li Qiaoyun can''t remember to teach Lin bad for zongshao. He asked, "what should I do?"


    Li Qiaoyun is a little worried. Before, she only knew that Wang Tianzong was not interested in her, but did not know what the problem was. At the beginning, Wang Tianzong said that she was too young. She thought it was a matter of age, but now think about it, it seems that it is not that reason.


    Lin Badao said, "what should I do? It''s easy to do. Since you know where the problem is, you can take the medicine according to the symptoms? When you meet your elder brother Zong Shao again, he always shows his own opinion. Don''t always feel like a brain wreck. You should put forward your own opinions when you encounter something. You can''t hold your elder brother Zong Shao to say it, and you can''t always look like a Star chaser. "


    " Oh. " Li Qiaoyun said, "well, for the sake of what you told me, I won''t teach you for my elder brother zongshao."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, then I thank you?"


    "Don''t thank me. I still think you''d better turn to my elder brother Zong Shao."


    Lin bad sighed, shook his head, and was about to speak. Li Qiaoyun said, "don''t say that I''m a cerebral palsy. Now I''m seriously talking about it. My brother zongshao''s influence has spread all over the north. Except for the three northern provinces, most of the provinces are basically his sphere of influence, right? Even if you are against my elder brother Zong Shao, you will be swallowed up by then, and you will not get anything. But if you take advantage of your little capital to turn to me, you will have a little bit of talk capital. Can my elder brother Zong Shao be bad to you? "


    Lin bad looked at Li Qiaoyun and said with a smile, "OK, you make me look at you with a new look."


    Li Qiaoyun said triumphantly, "am I right? Have you thought about it already


    "Well, think about it."


    Li Qiaoyun laughed happily. On the one hand, she proved that her words were right. On the other hand, she indirectly helped Wang Tianzong solve a big problem, which made her feel very successful.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Po to say, "I think it''s OK. I''ll fight your brother zongshao to the end!"


    "You..." Li Qiao''s face changed and said, "I don''t care about you."


    "Who do you think will win?" he laughed"Of course, it''s brother Zong Shao. He must easily defeat you. Hum, you''ll have to wait and cry."


    "Shall we make a bet?" he said with a smile


    "Bet on it." Li Qiaoyun said, "I''ll bet that your underground world in the three northern provinces will be swallowed up by my elder brother Zong Shao. If I lose, you can do anything you want me to do."


    It seems that this brain damaged powder has extremely blind confidence in Wang Tianzong. However, Li Qiaoyun is not to blame for this. It is impossible for other people to bet that Lin can win.


    Lin bad said, "well, if I lose, it''s the same. You can do anything you want me to do. Clap your hands."


    "High five for the oath!"


    With a crack, the palms of two people clapped together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    After a while, Li Qiaoyun''s sisters came back, and Lin bad went back to his box to talk to his teammates.


    When the big guy was drinking, he got excited. When he went out, he just opened the door and saw a fight in the field. Li Qiaoyun''s bodyguard was waving his fist to beat others. Several sisters beside Li Qiaoyun were shouting.


    The monkey next to Lin bad said, "bad brother, there are two girls who just came to knock on the door."


    "Ah, the other one was just sitting with a bad brother."


    Lin bad saw this scene and said, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    Although Lin was good to Li Qiaoyun before he was bad, he didn''t need help in the past. Is the bodyguard of Miss Li family bad? Who provokes Li Qiaoyun, the bodyguard of other people is absolutely enough for each other to drink.


    Lin bad and everyone were walking towards the door. They were about to go to the gate. Suddenly, they heard that the venue was quiet, and a group of people rushed down from upstairs.


    Lin bad said, "you go back first." Then stop and watch.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll wait here," Wang said


    As soon as they saw the big noise upstairs, they knew something was going to happen. Of course, it was possible that only the security guards in the nightclub came to take charge of the scaffolding. But the forest damage was obviously left in case of emergency. Of course, the brothers would also like to stay.


    Sure enough, a large group of people in black rushed to the side of the fight, and then heard someone shouting: "Damn it, they dare to fight evil, it''s the opposite of his mother."


    Lin bad and others don''t know who Xie Shao is. However, he is the son of the boss behind the scenes of one of the most famous nightclubs in Beijing. What''s more, the industry in his hands is not only a nightclub, but also powerful in both black and white.


    In fact, it is impossible to compare with the Li family in terms of how powerful the other party is. The only thing they rely on is that this is their home. After all, this nightclub is owned by the evil little father. But Lin bad believes that as long as Li Qiaoyun reports to his family, these people will surely leave in dismay.


    Lin Badao and others also came to the scene, but for the time being, he still watched the excitement.


    The two bodyguards who were in charge of protecting Li Qiaoyun looked dignified. After all, they were only two people. Even though their strength was good, it was not easy to protect the young lady in front of so many people.


    The two of them hesitated for a moment. Several young ladies nearby had already planned to help Li Qiaoyun report the house. One of them chirped: "Hello, do you know who this is?"


    "I care who it is!" Xie Shaoqi is crazy. Now he has two teeth knocked out and his words are leaking. "No matter who you are, if you dare to move me today, you will all be beaten!"


    Li Qiaoyun suddenly flew a foot directly and kicked it to Xie Shao''s crotch. Xie Shao screamed. He kept jumping in the same place, not to mention the one who was kicked by Xie Shao. Even Lin Bao felt a little pain. He wanted to show his teeth and grin. It was so frightening. His cousin was a little cruel!


    Xie Shao''s eyes were about to stare out, and he yelled: "kill her, kill her!"


    At this time, he didn''t care what kind of pity, the whole person was full of anger, and even he felt some pain to roll his eyes.


    Lin bad doubted whether his thing would break down.


    At this time, he was helped to one side by two of his men. He grinned in pain and called to take him to the hospital.


    The rest of his men surrounded Li Qiaoyun''s two bodyguards. At this time, Li Qiaoyun''s two bodyguards were already in a bit of a pinch. Several of them directly crossed over them to catch Li Qiaoyun and several of her female companions. At this time, Lin Bao couldn''t see it anymore. Suddenly, he rushed over and pulled Li Qiaoyun behind him. Li Qiaoyun still had a little hair Stay, see Lin bad kick fly two people in black.


    Then the man in black turned to look at Li Qiaoyun and asked in a loud voice, "what''s going on?"


    Although Lin bad wants to help her, he can''t help her without any reason. At first, he saw Li Qiaoyun''s bodyguard beating Xie Shao. Later, he saw Li Qiaoyun kick in the position of Xie Shao. It can be said that Li Qiaoyun did not suffer losses from the beginning to the end, and he could not help a unreasonable person by himself!


    Li Qiaoyun said: "just now he wanted to take off my clothes and say that he gave me money or something. Is my miss still short of money? No, I can''t let him go. I want my bodyguard to take off his clothes too! "


    Several people around Li Qiaoyun all nodded: "yes, he just drank too much, too much!"


    These people one after another said, all look very angry.


    Seeing that it was true, Lin Badao called out to Wang Jialiang and others, "stop him!"


    The monkey immediately stopped a few people who wanted to go out to find the hospital. He knocked down the two bodyguards. Xie Shao called out, "let me go out, I can''t..."These people in black also rushed to fight Li Qiaoyun one by one. They were all blocked by the bad forest. These bodyguards seem to be well-trained. Although their strength is not very strong, they are definitely more than several grades higher than those ordinary bastards. It can be seen that this nightclub is worthy of being well-known in the city, and that the security guards are powerful enough.


    However, these people are far worse than Wang Jialiang''s people. Wang Jialiang and others are top bodyguards, belonging to the kind of people who can play many. Even if they look very good in the face of these strengths, it is not a problem to be able to play seven or eight. Therefore, at the beginning, we all thought that the security guards of these nightclubs were very powerful, but when Wang Jialiang took them After the people rushed over, he immediately found that Wang Jialiang was a pack of wolves, and the bodyguards who looked very brave before were just like a flock of sheep.


    Li Qiaoyun saw this scene. He clapped his hands and yelled, "Hello, Lin Po, are these your men? How can they be so powerful? They are more powerful than my bodyguards."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Li Qiaoyun''s bodyguards can''t be compared with those in longdun. One of the bodyguards in longdun is one of the top in the country. Huaxia No.1 bodyguard company is not a real name.


    "These are not my men, they are all my brothers," Lin said


    Li Qiaoyun excited way: "your brothers are so fierce."


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a smile, "take out one at random, and it''s definitely elite."


    Li Qiaoyun sighed: "well, seeing that your brothers are so powerful, I suddenly feel a little worried about zongshao. However, I think zongshao can control most of the underground world in the north, and there must be more powerful people in his hands."


    Lin Po was speechless and said, "I''m here to help you."


    "I know that." Li Qiaoyun was also a little embarrassed, "OK, OK, then I won''t mention zongshao, right? Anyway... "


    "Anyway, zongshao must be better than me, right?"


    Li Qiaoyun spat out his tongue and stopped talking.


    At this time, a group of people came. The head of the group was a middle-aged man in a suit. Looking at Lin bad, the middle-aged man obviously saw that these people were led by Lin bad. He said in a serious tone: "I''m the manager here, sir. I don''t know who you are, but now please let us go to the hospital to treat the injury. Also, we and you This is the capital city. It''s under the emperor''s feet. It''s impossible for you to do such a thing either from the perspective of legal theory or from the perspective of truth. Besides, we are not so easy to provoke. "


    "From a reasonable point of view, it is your young master who first went to indecent Qiaoyun, and then we started to do it. Many people can testify to this matter now."


    "Even so, but after all, our evil little did not succeed, but you beat people really well." The manager said, "what''s more, we are really not easy to provoke. No matter what reason you have, as long as you move our young master, we must pay a huge price."


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "do you mean that the hard fist is the truth?"


    "Yes." The manager said solemnly, "you can also say that, now if you don''t let people go, I''m afraid you will lose your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I was just talking about the emperor''s feet." Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s good. As you said, the hard fisted is the truth. Do you know who he is teasing?"


    The manager looked at Li Qiaoyun and asked, "who is it?"


    Li Dandan beside Li Qiaoyun said triumphantly, "this is Li Qiaoyun, the eldest lady of the four big families in Beijing. Did your young master eat the gall of a bear heart leopard? In the whole of China, I have never heard of anyone who dares to tease Qiaoyun! "


    Originally, these people were very calm, but after hearing that it was Miss Li, the manager immediately showed an incredible look on his face, and the expression on his face became ugly, even including the evil boy who was still in pain at this time. He originally felt the pain below, but now he began to feel headache.


    The manager trembled: "really Really? "


    But think about it can not be fake, these people are not ordinary people, you know, who dares to impersonate the Li family? Isn''t that a dead end?


    The sweat beads of the manager all flowed down. Li Qiao said angrily, "I have not been so angry when I grow so big. If you let him come here, I must let him die."


    Lin felt a bad man for a while. Li Qiaoyun''s temper was really big enough. He didn''t give up just after kicking him. He had to kick another foot to make sure that he had already lost his children.


    The manager was so scared that he nodded and bowed: "Miss Qiao Yun, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my young master. I''m really sorry for you. Our young master is not sensible. You can''t do this. We are willing to lose money and are willing to lose money."Li Qiaoyun hum a, don''t give up the way: "just don''t want us to look good?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." While wiping sweat, the manager said, "you are the eldest lady of the Li family. This matter is the young master of our family. I will inform our master to go to the Li family to apologize in person another day."


    "Bah, I really think everyone is worthy of entering the gate of our Li family?" Li Qiaoyun looked at Xie Shao and asked, "dare you insult me?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." The other side covered his crotch and was shaking with pain.


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time, and we''ll go."


    "Thank you, Miss Li. Thank you for not killing." The manager nodded and bowed in a hurry. Although he said that the boss behind their family was not ordinary people, the bear family was the eldest lady of the Li family. Who dares to offend the Li family??


    Li Qiaoyun complacent way: "bad brother, let''s go?"


    She was asking Lin PO for advice. She had just been protecting her. From this time on, she had begun to give priority to Lin Po.


    Lin bade, with a calm tone, said, "let the man go, monkey."


    "Good." The monkey let go of evil.


    Lin po said, "I don''t care what kind of injury you have. He just asked for it. Let''s forget it. We won''t trouble you any more. But if you want to go on and on, you can go to the Li family and find someone else."


    Li Qiaoyun added: "or go to the three northern provinces to find our bad brother. This is the leader of the Dragon gang in the three northern provinces."


    The manager widened his eyes and said, "no wonder It''s no wonder that my eyes are familiar. It''s my eyes that are awkwardness


    The manager was almost desperate. One of them was the Li family of four great families, and the other was the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. Although they were not afraid of forest damage, one was the capital city and the other was the northern three provinces. They could not fight with eight poles, but they did not want to offend them. What''s more, there was another Li family.


    Lin bad and Li Qiaoyun and others left.


    The manager looked at Xie Shao and thought about it, but he didn''t dare to blame him. After all, he was the young master of his own family. Where could a servant of his own dare to blame him, he said, and asked the people next to him to help Xie Shao leave. He called and reported the matter to the boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    After Lin bad and Li Qiaoyun and others left, Li Qiaoyun excitedly said: "it was just too exciting, too addictive."


    Lin bad cried and laughed and said, "do you still have a good time? What a fuss it was just now. If I didn''t happen to be here today, I guess the other party will not wait for you to introduce your identity, and you will be beaten directly. "


    "You''re not here." Li Qiaoyun said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Come on, don''t say it''s useless." Lin Badao said, "you all go home, Wang team. You can take your brothers back to rest. I will go back to the hotel, and we will get together again when we have the opportunity."


    "Good." Wang Jialiang straightened his body and said respectfully, "team Lin, we are going. I''d like to call you this one last time


    The other brothers behind him also straightened their bodies one by one and said in a loud voice, "team Lin!"


    Lin bad''s eyes were a little ruddy, as if they were back more than a year ago. It was such a time for people to miss. He tried to hold back his tears and said, "all right, don''t be sensational here. Get out of here!"


    They laughed, and their fists scattered with Wang Jialiang.


    Lin bad looked at Li Qiaoyun several people and said, "you go, I also go back."


    Li Qiaoyun said: "no, I''m a little dizzy, you accompany me to wake up, you go back first."


    Li Qiaoyun means to let Lin bad accompany him to sober up, and then let her sisters go back together.


    Li Dandan giggled: "OK, this is to focus on color and despise friends, you two night light oh."


    How did they know that Li Qiaoyun and Lin bad were just acting before, and they had no such special relationship at all.


    After they all left, there were Lin bad, Li Qiaoyun and the two bodyguards behind Li Qiaoyun. The two bodyguards looked at Lin bad with some vigilance. Although Lin Hsiao gang had just helped, they must be vigilant to anyone around the eldest lady, not to mention a man or a gang leader in the underground world ¡£


    Lin bad asked with a smile, "tell me, how can I wake you up?"


    "Sit anywhere you like."


    "But it''s a little late at this time. Most of the places we can go are bars and so on. We can''t go back to the bar and wake up at the bar?"


    "How could that be possible?" Li Qiaoyun was teased to giggle, "that''s it. Let''s sit by the road for a while, OK?"


    "Good." Lin bad agreed. In fact, he didn''t like the Li family, but I don''t know why. For this little girl named Li Qiaoyun, although he felt that Li Qiaoyun was a little arrogant and capricious, he didn''t hate it. He even thought that if he really had such a cousin, he seemed to be very good.


    Two people first out of a distance, do not want to sit at the door of the bar just now, after walking far, two people sat on the side of the road.


    "Lin Po, why are you so nice to me? Do you think I''m your sister


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "But my brother is not as cruel to people as you are." Li Qiaoyun said, "when you were in the hotel before, you once attacked me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are still holding grudges."


    "Of course, my father and my brother never said anything about me."


    "So I''ve spoiled you so willfully, don''t you?"


    "I..." "You start talking about me again!" Li Qiao said


    "I think I''m telling the truth. Your family doesn''t care about you. If you get married in the future, you will have to quarrel with your husband every day," he said with a smile


    "I''m Miss Li. Does he dare to argue with me?"


    "Then I want to ask you, if you are very dissatisfied with you in Fangxin, but you dare not say it, do you think life is still interesting?"


    "I..."


    Lin Badao said, "let''s say it''s now, not even after marriage. Maybe some people will think that you are too willful and easy to look down on others. Some people may not like you in their hearts, but they don''t say it. They don''t associate with you. They want to make friends with the Li family. Do you think this kind of life is interesting?"


    Li Qiaoyun bit his lip and said, "I don''t believe they made friends with me just for the sake of my Li family."


    "Well, you can''t help it if you don''t believe it. There are times when the truth is really hurtful, but if you don''t tell the truth, it''s easy to destroy people. If I don''t tell you the truth, then you will always be addicted to your own world, and you will never know who is really good to you and who is false good to you


    "And you?" Li Qiaoyun asked, "why do you say I''m so bad? You don''t want to make friends with the Li family through my light?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are too funny. You have time to inquire about the relationship between me and the Wu family. It is not that I have not made friends with the four families. Wu Sheng, the current head of the Wu family, is my friend. Others see that the four families of you are really high, and I am not going to hold my thighs."Li Qiaoyun snorted and said, "you are a liar. Aren''t our four families more powerful than you, the boss of the three northern provinces?"


    "I believe you Li family certainly do not want to offend me, of course, I dare not offend you Li family, that''s all." Lin Badao said, "what''s more, I may not have such a deep favor for your Li family. In short, you should not think too much about it."


    Li Qiaoyun said curiously, "why don''t you like our Li family? You don''t know our Li family? "


    Without explanation, Lin said calmly, "not everyone in the world doesn''t need dignity. For many people, dignity may be more important than holding one''s thigh. You don''t meet too many hard bones now, or you will suffer a lot according to your temperament. "


    "I..."


    "In short, don''t look down on anyone." Lin bad looked at Li Qiaoyun and said solemnly, "what you are better than others is just family. Those are all given to you by your parents or even your ancestors. They have nothing to do with you."


    Li Qiaoyun was a little unhappy. Lin bad said with a smile, "no matter whether you are happy or not, what I''m saying is the truth. One doesn''t need to be so powerful, but we have to make others feel comfortable. Moral character is the most basic."


    "No, it''s just that no one has ever said that to me before." Li Qiaoyun sighed softly, "my brother has never said anything about me before, nor has my father."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "You Li family is very good, at least you don''t have the habit of preferring men over women. In addition, you are the only girl in the family. Naturally, the family will love you more. But love is good. Sometimes it''s wrong to indulge too much. "


    Li Qiaoyun said: "I suddenly feel that if there is a brother like you in my family, it will be good."


    Lin bad smiles.


    Li Qiaoyun said: "I don''t know why, when you care about me, my heart is also very happy."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said, "one''s greatest fear is that he doesn''t know good or bad. At least he can understand whether he is good or bad. This is also an advantage. As long as he can know that others criticize him or herself, he will have the opportunity to change. Otherwise, he will never be able to change."


    Li Qiaoyun sighed and said, "do you think I can change it?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are not serious at all. Since I contacted you, I have found out why situ Ying likes you as a friend. According to the law, a strong woman like Si Tu Ying should not like a little girl like you who is not very capable."


    "You..."


    "Hahaha, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t be angry. In fact, girls don''t have to be strong women. You have your advantages. When I first saw you, I felt you were pretty pretty, but now after I came into contact with you, I found that you are really good. You are a very good girl, although you are a pretty girl, It''s arrogant, but it doesn''t mean that you look down on people. You are much better in this respect than those who are superior to others. "


    "Really?" Li Qiaoyun asked


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, how could I talk to you?" "Don''t you think it''s just because you and my sister look alike?"


    Li Qiaoyun said with a smile: "it''s OK, you finally started to say a good word from me, so we''ll be friends in the future?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to help zongshao deal with me?"


    "I can''t beat you, but I really advise you to join Zong Shao earlier. Although I don''t know much about the underground world, I still know about zongshao. He''s really powerful and powerful. He''s a dragon in a man, and he''s not going to end well if you offend him." Li Qiaoyun said, "before I was to help zongshao talk, but this time I am helping you, do you understand?"


    "I see. Although they are the same words, they mean different things. I still understand that." Lin bad said with a smile, "but you can rest assured. If I want to accomplish something with a firm heart, no one can stop me. No matter he is Zong Shao, or Zhang Sheng, no matter who is


    Li Qiaoyun looked at Lin bad and asked, "Why are you so confident?"


    "Because I have the capital to be confident." "You always think zongshao is better than me, but in my opinion, where can he be better than me? He just has a better family than me. Although he is influential in the whole northern underground world, it is because his deep family background helps him to do it. Although he is excellent enough, I will not be inferior to him from the perspective of his own excellence. "


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive young people into being poor."


    "Family background is never the most important factor!"


    "Self is more important than anything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Li Qiaoyun waited until Lin bad finished. Her eyes twinkled at him. Suddenly, she felt some familiar color in Lin bad''s body. She had only seen the light on Zong Shao before. She thought that in this world, except Zong Shao, other people''s bodies would not shine like this again. She didn''t expect that Lin bad''s body was the same, even wanted to Stronger, brighter.


    Li Qiaoyun withdrew her eyes and said, "well Anyway, you can watch it yourself. I''m kind enough to remind you


    Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t forget the bet between us."


    "I remember, hem, I''ll let you be proud first. Then I''ll see how you eat in front of zongshao."


    "Come on, I''m kind enough to wake you up here. You''re still here to help zongshao talk. I''m really angry when I''m facing a girl who is crazy about flowers."


    Li Qiaoyun chuckled: "do you really think I''m drunk?"


    "Then you said let me wake you up?"


    "Don''t I want to talk to you more?" Li Qiaoyun said, "I have never felt in front of anyone like you. My two brothers are not the same as you, so suddenly I really want to talk to you more. I don''t know why, I suddenly want to contact you more."


    "Personality charm?" Lin po said with a smile


    "Bah..." Li Qiaoyun thought for a moment, a little embarrassed way, "it seems that it is really."


    "Ha ha ha, I found another advantage of you, that is, you are a very honest person, good and good."


    "When people praise you, you say they are honest. You are hypocritical."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Qiao Yun, have time to go to our province to play."


    "Well, is there anything interesting about the province?"


    "The world of ice and snow, but it''s winter. It''s autumn now. It''s only a few months away." Lin bad said, "you can go on the new year''s day. I''m sure my mother will welcome you."


    "Auntie''s person must be very good?"


    "Of course, my mother is the best woman in the world."


    Li Qiaoyun chuckled: "I believe that, if Auntie is not good enough, how to educate you."


    "Now you are praising me in disguise that I am good enough?" he asked


    "I think so." Li Qiaoyun said, "I''m not so hypocritical. I don''t deliberately attack other people''s minds. Just like my brother zongshao, he is really excellent, so I always praise him."


    Lin bad sighed suddenly.


    Li Qiaoyun asked, "why sigh? Don''t worry. I don''t get involved in the affairs of you two. Who makes you my friend now? Elder brother zongshao is my prince charming, and you are my good brother, so I don''t want to help you


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin bad said, "your elder brother Zong Shao can sit in this position today. I don''t know how many things he has done that he can''t see. If you know all of them one day, will his brilliant image in your heart be destroyed?"


    "No way!" Li Qiaoyun said angrily, "don''t slander him."


    "Good, don''t slander, ha ha ha, I don''t slander!"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you little girl film, is really a flower maniac, you Zong younger brother knows you are so crazy about him, he also doesn''t like you, don''t forget what I said, he''s such a man''s favorite is that kind of independent personality of the woman, don''t commit a flower maniac in the future."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Do you want to talk? I''ll take you home. It''s midnight. It''s late. "


    "Well..." Li Qiaoyun said, "you don''t have to send me. I have a car here. I''ll send you."


    "That''s fine." Since Lin Po had a car to take, he would not take a taxi. What''s so polite about this kind of thing, so he agreed and directly sat in Li Qiaoyun''s car.


    Li Qiaoyun first sent Lin bad to the door of the hotel. After two people said goodbye, Lin Bao watched Li Qiaoyun''s car leave.


    Lin bad went back to his room. Thinking of what had happened in the past few days, he still couldn''t sleep for a moment. He helped the Wu family to solve the problem. Now Wu Sheng is the leader of the Wu family, and the most exciting thing for Lin bad is that he finally met his father. However, his father left so fast that he didn''t even have time to say anything.


    Alas, I still want to be stronger and stronger.


    Lin bad thought about what his father had asked him to do before, so that he could reach the peak of his strength and unify the underground world of the whole North. Then his father would tell himself all the things in the original. Although he had thought about Unifying the underground world in the north, he was not so strong, but now he is very eager for it It''s done.


    In terms of strength, it takes four to five years to reach the peak of Huajin in the middle of Huajin period. It''s still very talented. However, Lin bad believes that he can create miracles. He has already created all kinds of miracles. We should know that more than a year ago, his strength was not even the peak of dark power, and even Ximen was unable to beat him. But now he is himself However, it has reached the medium-term state of strength transformation. How fast is the progress of our strength!Lin bad was lying on the bed. Suddenly there was a sound of hunting at the door and window. Suddenly, he sat up and said coldly, "who?"


    A figure jumped in directly, and Lin Bao immediately got out of bed. The strength of the other side was absolutely not under himself, or even stronger than himself. He could sense from his breath that he should be an expert at the peak level. Although he was confident that he could escape from the hands of such a high-level hand, what did the other party do here?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m a person around the northern emperor."


    "The northern emperor?" Lin bad''s heart moved and said, "my father?"


    This is the inside story that most people don''t know yet, but Lin bad has already guessed that the general is following the northern emperor, so he will look at him differently. The reason why the northern emperor affects the general is because the northern emperor is Lin Feilong, his father.


    "Do you know?" The other party''s voice sounded a little surprised, but then he said with a smile, "it''s not bad, it''s worthy of being the son of the northern emperor, and he really has an extraordinary mind."


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice, "don''t say that. What are you doing here? My father asked you to come here?"


    Although he clearly knew that the other party was his father''s, he didn''t need to be too polite. You should know that his father had abandoned himself for so many years. Even now, even if he saw himself, he did not explain clearly to himself. How can he forgive him?


    The other party heard Lin bad''s tone of impoliteness, but he didn''t get angry, and said with a smile: "little Lord, introduce yourself. My name is ghost face."


    But see each other slowly show his true face, oh, not so much the real face, it is more a mask exposed, the other side is a man with a mask.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "those punks in Taoyuan town..."


    "I killed them all." Ghost face tone cold way, "since they have provoked the little Lord, then it is more than death."


    "My father asked you to protect us?" he said


    "Yes." The ghost face said, "in the early years, Mr. Beidi could not distinguish any forces to protect you. However, he asked master Yinye and Mr. Ye to protect you together. When conditions permit, he asked me to protect you."


    Why did my father run away from home


    "I can''t tell you this until the northern Emperor himself tells you. At that time, when I was ordered to protect you, I secretly found out the bullying and grievances you suffered in those years, so I killed all the gangsters and then dragged them to the mountains to be buried. "


    "What happened later?" he said


    "Later, some people who bullied you and the northern emperor''s wife were killed by me secretly, but they may not have been noticed by you."


    Lin bad said, "those people''s lives are too worthless in your eyes."


    Although he also hated those people and wanted to teach them when he grew up, he didn''t want to kill them. He didn''t think that they were all dead in the hands of the ghost.


    The ghost face doesn''t matter: "you and the northern emperor''s wife are all the northern emperor''s family members. Anyone who dares to bully you is damned. What''s their life?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t like this way."


    "In this world, the weak eat the strong. What the northern emperor always wanted to do was to save the world, but even the northern emperor had to admit that nothing could be done without fists."


    Lin Badao said, "let''s talk about what you came here to do."


    "Well, the northern emperor asked me to bring you something." Ghost face took out a book from his arms and gave it to Lin bad. Lin took it and saw that the book was a little old. After opening it, there were notes recorded in it. The handwriting inside looked very strong.


    "Is this?" said Lin bad


    "This is the cultivation experience of the northern emperor''s true Qi. It is a top-notch method of cultivating true Qi in the world, which he has developed slowly over the years."


    Lin bad said in an incredible way: "the true Qi cultivation method created by my father himself? Whether it''s a pulse of top martial arts or genuine Qi Kung Fu, even if you look at the ancient times, they can be created at the level of great masters. Each of them belongs to the famous existence in the world, such as Damo, such as Zhang Junbao... "


    The tone of the ghost face said with pride: "you are right. For his majesty, he can be compared with those great masters of martial arts in ancient times. Even if there are four great masters in the field of talent, no one can compare with his majesty!"


    Lin Badao put away this carefully and said, "what else?"


    The ghost face said: "in addition, the northern emperor''s majesty also explained a word. Although he helped you this time, his Majesty would not interfere in the following matters between you and Wang Tianzong. His majesty said that it was all a game between children. If he intervened, his rank would be reduced. It''s really humiliating. So you can do those things Just do it yourself. "Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "I know."


    The words brought by the ghost face are really in line with his father''s voice. I didn''t pay attention to it when I was a child. But at that time, his father was still depressed because of his seclusion. However, this time in the Wu family, Lin bad really felt his father Lin Feilong''s arrogance, which was ignored by no one in the world In the bearing.


    In contrast, even the general was weak, even if Lin had some hatred for his father, but in this respect, he was really yearning for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "What else?" he asked


    "No more." The ghost face said, "little Lord, you can cultivate this true Qi. Since the northern emperor is willing to give this to you, it proves that he thinks that you can achieve your goal by virtue of this. As long as you become the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves, you will be invincible in the world in the future, and no one can compare with you."


    Lin bad sighed: "in fact, there is still a person in the world who can compare with me."


    "No taboo?"


    "Do you know?" Lin asked


    The ghost face said: "when you participate in the elite competition, we all saw it. His majesty specially praised Wu taboo. Although his age is young, he has great potential in the future. His majesty himself said that Wu taboo is the most likely super strong person in the realm of master besides you."


    Lin Hao nodded.


    The ghost face said: "but no taboo, although you are a genius in heaven, you can''t lose either. What flows in your body is the blood of the northern emperor''s majesty. If you really lose to a no taboo, it''s really humiliating. The blood of the northern emperor can only be the first in the world."


    "You''re very fond of my father, like a Star chaser," he said


    "No, this was said by his Majesty the northern Emperor himself. He said that both he and his son should be the first strong man of his time. If he became the second strongest in the world, it would be a failure in failure."


    Lin bad asked, "why? Is the second best better than nothing? "


    "His majesty described the second largest loser in the world as the number one loser in the world."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    I can''t imagine that my father is really conceited. I have never seen such a conceited person. Maybe I can''t see a second one in my life.


    The ghost bowed and said, "little Lord, I''ll leave first."


    "Good." Lin bad knew that no matter what he asked, the ghost would not say what he didn''t want to say, so he stopped asking.


    The ghost face quickly disappeared from the room. Lin bad used to close the window and turn on the room light. He began to read his father''s note carefully. The more he looked, the more he was frightened. He didn''t expect that his father would have such a talent. Even Lin Po didn''t dare to compare with it.


    Lin bad knows that although he is strong, it is because of his talent and learning ability. However good his talent is, he has not yet reached the level of being able to create his own martial arts. What''s more, he has created such martial arts. The eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are called the most powerful boxing skills in the world, and the martial arts experience recorded in this manual is also the most domineering The cultivation method of true Qi.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the cultivation experience of true Qi, this match with the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves is too suitable. As long as you learn the cultivation experience of true Qi, you can accelerate the learning of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly began to look forward to it. As long as he learned the last few of the 18 dragon slaughtering moves, he would be able to kill people by leaps and bounds?


    You know, you just learned the fifth move. You can be invincible in the same level. You can even fight against opponents of a higher level than yourself. If you can learn all of them, you can still get it?


    Lin bad''s heart looked forward to it even more, and then he began to practice hard without waiting for the next day.


    This night, Lin bad was totally immersed in it. Judging from his martial arts experience, it was a very advanced cultivation method. He thought he would learn very slowly, but he didn''t expect that the progress was beyond his imagination. Could this mental skill be achieved quickly??


    The wiser he is, the slower he should be. In fact, this is totally out of line with common sense. However, Lin Po is no longer going to hang up first. He can learn more and learn faster. This is better after all. Why bother so much? So he soon began to immerse himself in it.


    Soon, when it was morning, there were ten levels of martial arts. Lin bad had already begun to learn the first level. The room was too small. Lin decided to go out and try his eighteen dragon slaughtering moves.


    Lin bad first ate some breakfast at the hotel, then went out to find an empty place, and then he punched out!


    The 18 movements of dragon slaughtering is a kind of fierce and domineering boxing, which is different from Taijiquan in which softness overcomes hardness. Therefore, each boxing is extremely strong. Almost every fist is playing its full strength, or even not just full strength. Instead, it gives full play to its own strength.


    After Lin Badao hit out, he could see clearly that there was a whirlpool in the air. Some fallen leaves were turned into powder after being rolled by the whirlpool.


    "How wonderful!" Lin gangang has just hit the fifth fist of the 18th movement of dragon slaughtering. Although this boxing technique is powerful, it is definitely not so powerful before Lin Badao remembers. When he just hit a fist, his true Qi naturally began to flow in his body. So this time, it was the fifth move with Tu Long''s true Qi.The power of terror is astonishing. At least 10% of the power should be increased. It seems that the power of 10% is not much, but in fact, the power of one level is enough to frighten people. Just like a river, one tenth of which is enough to drown you alive. This is the same truth.


    "Now I''m just practicing the first and the fifth. If one day I can match the tenth with the eighteenth, how terrible it would be? I''m afraid even the top ten Huajin will not be my opponent My God, how can he create such a powerful fist and true Qigong. "


    Lin bad''s heart was full of excitement at this moment, and he wanted to learn the tenth level immediately. However, he also knew that even though he could learn fast and his talent was abnormal, he would learn the first one in one night. However, the learning of the ten was definitely slower and slower. He decided to continue to do well after returning to the hotel this evening Practice, these two days do not run around, in the hotel crazy to improve their own strength, if you can really learn to double, Lin bad estimated that he can definitely cross the level fight, even if he can not win the peak of Huajin, but also may not fall behind.


    There are four days to go before Wu Sheng announces that he is the head of the Wu family. During these four days, Lin Po practices his true Qi in the hotel every day. The name of the true Qi is also called Tu Long Zhen Qi. He really learned the first level in a few hours, and then directly transformed the first three levels in four days The world has all been learned.


    Although it is true that time is getting slower and slower, the first level took several hours, the second level took a whole day, and the third level took three days, but this speed is too exaggerated.


    On the day when he was ready to attend the dinner party, he finally left the hotel and took a taxi to the hotel set by Wu Sheng.


    There are basically luxury cars outside the hotel gate. When Lin Bao paid the fare and walked inside, he was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    Knowing that the security guard didn''t know him, Lin Badao said calmly, "I''m here for the dinner party. I''m a friend of Wu Sheng."


    "Friends of the Wu family owner?" "The invitation letter just came out of the door, and the security guard looked at it and said," it''s OK for the security guard to take a look at the invitation and smile. "


    Lin bad really didn''t receive any invitation letter. Wu Sheng just told him the time and place. It''s estimated that Wu Sheng was too busy recently, so he forgot about it. He was also busy cultivating his true Qi, so he didn''t ask.


    Hearing these two security guards say so, Lin Badao: "well, I''ll call first and let Wu Sheng speak to you personally."


    "Good." The two security guards were not sure whether Lin bad was true or not, so they didn''t dare to be rude. Wu Sheng is now the head of the Wu family, one of the four families. If Lin Po was really a friend of Wu Sheng, they would not be able to eat and walk around if they offended Lin bad.


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Wu Sheng, but he didn''t get through to him twice in a row. He put his mobile phone away and said, "maybe Wu Sheng didn''t hear me. Why don''t you go in and call for me? He should be entertaining guests in it now."


    The faces of the two security guards finally changed, and the left one said with disdain: "if you want us to call, we will go in and call people? Who do you think it is? It''s the head of the Wu family. If you don''t know each other, we''ll be in bad luck? What''s more, since the Wu family leader has invited you, he will send you an invitation letter. Boy, go back quickly. Do you want to come in and rub your contacts? It''s not a place you should come to. "


    "That''s it." The security guard on the right side also said scornfully, "now you have seen so many things like eating and drinking. Some wedding banquets are available. But what day is this today? Today, this is not an ordinary wedding banquet or birthday banquet. Today, it''s the host of the Wu family. All the top officials in China are coming. People of your level should go as far as possible. "


    Lin Po frowned. If he was forced to break in, his strength would be easy. But today, this is a dinner party hosted by Wu Sheng. If he did that, he would not be very good-looking. He and Wu Sheng were friends and allies, and it was not very good to do so.


    So Lin Po calmed down his mood and said, "but I''m really a friend invited by Wu Sheng. He may be too busy, so he forgot to send me an invitation. I don''t have an invitation now. If you don''t go in and help me ask, how can I get in?"


    The two security guards obviously didn''t believe that Lin bad was telling the truth. In addition, seeing that other people were coming in luxury cars, only Lin Po came directly by taxi, so they waved their hands impatiently and said, "OK, go away, get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."


    Lin bad''s eyes were slightly cold. At this time, he suddenly heard the voice of a pretty girl behind him: "who made you blind and didn''t let big brother Lin bad go in?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He looked back and saw a group of people who were thinking of coming here. At the front of the line was a man and a woman. The man was about twenty-eight years old, and the woman was Li Qiaoyun, who had just met a few days ago.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The man next to Li Qiaoyun nodded to Lin Xie, then held out his hand and asked, "I am Li Shu, the second brother of Qiaoyun. Are you Lin bad, the leader of the Dragon Gang? You''re really young. I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    Lin bad and Li Shu shake hands, but the two bodyguards behind them are all scared. They don''t know Lin bad, but they know people from the Li family. Even the Li family are so polite to Lin bad. What''s more, they heard that they are still the leader of the Dragon Gang? Although they are closed, they also heard that the leader of the Dragon Gang is the largest gang in the three northern provinces, unifying the underground world of the three northern provinces, and even Wu Sheng''s ally. Compared with them, Lin bad is just a day, a land. Lin bad is a heaven, they are a land, but they dare to stop?


    One of the security guards knelt down, while the other one fell on his knees a little slower, but then he fell on his knees. Both of them shivered: "our dog eyes don''t know Taishan. We''re blind. We''re blind. Please forgive us this time."


    Looking back at the two of them, he said, "I don''t blame you if you don''t know."


    They quickly nodded and bowed, and stood up while wiping the cold sweat. They said, "thank you, Lin, thank you."


    Li Shu laughed and said with deep meaning: "in this world, you can''t be afraid of yourself."


    "What do you think I should do?" Lin asked with a smile


    Li Shuo shook his head and said directly, "let''s go in."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed, followed Li Shu and others into the hotel. Li family came here this time, Li Shu and Li Qiaoyun. Although Wu Sheng is now the head of the Wu family, his seniority is slightly lower. The Li family''s owner did not come in person, and there was no big problem.


    After entering the hall, Li Shu said: "I know that you and Wu Sheng are allies. I''m afraid that Wu Sheng can sit in the position of the head of the house. I''m afraid you can help him. But now that Wu Sheng is in that position, he must weigh the pros and cons for the sake of the Wu family."


    The party has not yet entered the restaurant, several people have stopped when they speak.


    "What do you mean?" asked Lin bad


    "I mean, unless you completely submit to Zong Shao, otherwise, you and Zong Shao will be enemies. You two can not be reconciled, and you will be on the same path."


    "Are you helping Zong Shao to be a lobbyist?" Lin asked with a smile


    "No, no, no, I''m just analyzing the situation." Li Shu said with a smile, "I really admire you. I sit in the position of the underground Lord of the three northern provinces at a young age. I feel that even I can''t do it. Maybe among the next generation of the four big families, only major Zong can have this ability. In this respect, you are not inferior to him, so you have a high spirit and are unwilling to surrender. This is OK I understand. "


    "But have you thought about it? The situation is better than people. If you don''t agree to submit to him, sooner or later, he will annex you, and even your allies will not support you." Li Shu said with a smile, "I know that Wu Sheng once refused Zong Shao''s kindness before, but I think Wu Sheng must have wanted to win the favor in front of his father before, because for businessmen, there is nothing more important than credibility in the world."


    "But now, he doesn''t need his father''s favor. Next, he changed his identity. He used to be a competitor for the position of home owner. At that time, he thought very simply to win support. Now he has sat on the position of householder. Now he wants to weigh the pros and cons. Who has more power and who can give him more benefits will support whom." Li Shu said with a smile, "if you don''t have any advantages compared with Zong Shao, if you know you will lose, he would rather offend zongshao. Will big people like him support you?"


    Lin bad looked at Li Shu, nodded and said, "the Li family is very good. I''ve seen two of the three children I''ve trained. From the perspective of the rich children, Qiaoyun is really great."


    Li Qiaoyun''s eyes are shining, and Lin bad praises her.


    Lin Po continued: "from the perspective of the future pillar of a qualified family, you are good enough. Really, you are really good enough. What you said just now proves that you are a man of strategy and resourcefulness."


    "In other words, do you agree with me


    "No Lin bad shook his head and said, "because you are so excellent, there are some things that people like you can''t understand."


    Li Shu frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad said: "friendship, friendship between people, it is difficult for you to fully understand that sometimes friendship can not suppress interests, but sometimes interests can not suppress friendship."


    "Do you think there is friendship between you and Wu Sheng?" Li asked


    "What do you think?"


    Li Shu shook his head and said, "are people as naive as you now? Wu Sheng can pretend to be a fool for so many years and have calculated his brothers. Now you think he can have friendship with you. Anyway, I don''t believe it. As for the truth of what we said, I think we will know in a moment. Zong Shao will probably come here today. Let''s have a look at Wu Sheng''s attitude towards you. "Lin Badao said with a smile, "shall we go in?"


    "Let''s go in now."


    When Lin bad and Li Shu walked in, there were many people in the dining room. These people were dressed in suits and leather shoes one by one. They were not ordinary dignitaries. After seeing Li Shu one by one, they all said excitedly: "the second young master of the Li family and the eldest lady of the Li family are here."


    Most people only know Li Shu and Li Qiaoyun, but there are a few who know Lin bad. These people come around one by one to say hello. Lin Po obviously feels that these people are more respectful in front of Li Shu. Although they are very polite in front of themselves, their enthusiasm is certainly incomparable.


    Li Shu is the second son of the Li family. The Li family is one of the four big families. The status of the Wu family is even higher than that of the Wu family. Although the Wu family is also one of the four big families, it is the last one to be ranked into the four big families. Compared with the other three families, the Li family is a little bit old-fashioned, but generally speaking, the four families Although Li Shu is powerful, he is not only one notch worse than Wu Sheng, who is already the head of the Wu family.


    Seeing that most of these people are making friends with Li Shu, there are few of them here, and Lin Po doesn''t mind. You know, in the past, he was not much of a figure in Hei province. Even some big gangsters in Harbin city looked down on him. Now he is calling for wind and rain in the whole three northern provinces. Jilin Province has gradually calmed down, and Zhao Hu''s strength and personality, If you want to smooth out an underground world in Jilin Province, you can still do it.


    Therefore, even if they are not worth the flattery of these people, but one day in the future, they must be able to call the wind and rain in their eyes.


    Of course, Lin also knew that the name of the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces was frightening enough. The reason why they did not dare to go too close to themselves was actually because of that man.


    "Wu Sheng, congratulations." Just as Wu Sheng came over and was about to talk to Lin bad and Li Shu, a young laugh came from behind. All of them calmed down. At the same time, their eyes subconsciously looked at Lin bad, and then they looked at the door one after another. At this time, the man who came in was the first of the young generation of Wang family, one of the four big families in Beijing , Wang Tianzong!


    PS: I went to Beijing to attend the online literature conference today. I was on the journey all day. There was something wrong with the update. I''m sorry. We will strive for the normal update tomorrow. When we return to Harbin on the 12th, we will add more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Wang Tianzong came in, and all of them were very excited at this time and said, "zongshao!"


    "Zong Shao!"


    Today''s protagonist is naturally Wu Sheng, and Wu Sheng is also the biggest character today. After all, he is the head of one of the four families. However, Wang Tianzong is a big figure who can catch up with the hero. Since the appearance of Wang Tianzong, the Wang family has had the momentum of the first family.


    Everyone went to Wang Tianzong, including Li Shu and Li Qiaoyun. It can be said that each of the four families is a shining pearl, and Wang Tianzong is the most shining one. No matter where he goes, he is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At this time, when we exchanged greetings with Wang Tianzong, we found that Wu Sheng did not come immediately. Everyone looked at him and was surprised to find that Wu Sheng was exchanging greetings with Lin bad.


    Wang Tianzong frowned slightly. Although he said that Lin bad had come first, and that Wu Sheng and Lin bad had nothing to do with him, how could his status be compared with Lin bad?


    Wu Sheng refused to cooperate with him in the past, but just like Li Shu said, what he thought was that Wu Sheng refused his good intentions in order to win the favor of the former master of the Wu family. Now that Wu Sheng is in charge of the house, there is no need to choose Lin bad to offend himself. But now Wu Sheng has returned He didn''t care about the relationship between himself and Lin bad at all, but exchanged friendly greetings with Lin bad in front of so many people. Wang Tianzong had to feel a little angry.


    After chatting with Lin bad, Wu Sheng and Lin bad came to Wang Tianzong with a warm attitude: "zongshao, I know you have been very busy. Thank you for coming here this time."


    Wang Tianzong nodded slightly and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Li Qiaoyun said excitedly next to him: "elder brother zongshao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wang Tianzong in front of Li Qiaoyun is also very polite way: "has been very busy."


    "Oh." Li Qiaoyun said, "have time to have a meal together?"


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "there may be no time."


    Li Shu knew that his sister had always been obsessed with Wang Tianzong. He didn''t want his sister to say too much in this place. The more he said, the more humiliating it would be. After all, everyone could see that Wang Tianzong was not interested in his sister at all. So he immediately changed the subject and said, "zongshao Zong has been in Beijing for a long time."


    "Well, most of the time." Wang Tianzong nodded with a smile and said, "Li Shu, I heard that you have entered the army."


    The plum tree smiles.


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "with your Li family''s contacts in the army, plus you are so excellent, at most ten years or so, mixing a major general should be no problem."


    Li Shu said with a smile: "can''t compare with Zong Shao''s carefree."


    "Not the same, not the same." Wang Tian said, "what we pursue is just different."


    Wu Sheng said: "zongshao pursues stimulation and strength. What I pursue is wealth. What you pursue should be future rights."


    Wang Tianzong looked at Wu Sheng and said with emotion: "really, you were really hiding too deep before."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "we young people, who doesn''t like to eat, drink and play, who doesn''t like girls? Ha ha, it''s normal. But now my identity is different, and it''s not the same as before. It''s normal for a person to have a responsibility and change it because I have to take responsibility. "


    Wang Tianzong looked at Wu Sheng and said with a deep meaning: "you are absolutely right. As long as a person has responsibility, he must take responsibility. Change is necessary I think a lot of things need to be changed. To be a man, you should think more about the gains and losses of your family. "


    After that, Wang Tianzong''s eyes looked at Lin bad. Almost everyone else understood what Wang Tianzong meant and waited to see what Wu Sheng said.


    PS: let''s do it today. The activity is over. I''ll fly home tomorrow night. There will be at least two chapters tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, four chapters will be updated every day. Five days in a row will be added to make up for everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Wu Sheng smiles, as if to understand Wang Tianzong''s words, as if he did not understand what Wang Tianzong was saying. He said with a faint smile: "yes."


    Wu Sheng''s words made Wang Tianzong frown slightly, as if he had answered him, as if he had not answered anything. Wang Tianzong was not sure what Wu Sheng really meant. He just thought that what Wu Sheng had hidden before was really too deep, which made people feel more and more unfathomable. In terms of the city government, Wu Sheng was no longer under Wang Tianzong.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "let''s go and talk."


    Wu Sheng walked in front, Lin bad and others followed, while others walked behind.


    The dinner table has been set up. Wu Sheng asks everyone to sit down. At this time, everyone can understand whether Wu Sheng understands Wang Tianzong''s meaning or not. Wu Sheng directly lets two people sit on his seat, and Wang Tianzong sits on his left. There is no objection to this. Although Li Shu is also a descendant of the four families, Wang Tianzong is The first heir of the Wang family, even now himself, can almost equal a family. Such influence should be sitting beside him, while Wu Sheng let Lin bad sit on his right side. Everyone felt a little surprised.


    You know, even if Lin bad is the leader of the underground world in the three northern provinces, there are still some people who are not under the forest. For example, Li Shu is the second son of the Li family, and his future in the army is unlimited. It is normal for the Li family to be a general in the army. After all, the Li family has connections in that respect.


    When Wang Tianzong saw that Wu Sheng asked Lin bad to sit in such an important position, his face was not particularly good-looking. Obviously, what he had just said did not work. However, many people who were not optimistic about Lin bad had some ideas in his mind. Even if he was not suitable for being too intimate with Lin bad for the time being, it didn''t look good to offend Lin bad. Although the Wu family was not as good as that Wang family, but the patriarch of one of the four big families all support Lin bad. No one can say whether Lin bad can keep going.


    Li Shu''s expression is more wonderful. When Li Shu looks at Wu Sheng and Lin Po, he thinks of what he and Lin bad said before. He thinks that Wu Sheng will not continue to support Lin bad, but the fact is that he hit him hard in the face. He can''t help thinking about it. From the balance of advantages and disadvantages, Wu Sheng obviously should stand with the Wang family Together, but Wu Sheng is not that kind of stupid person. If Wu Sheng is stupid, he will not be able to sit in the position of the head of the family.


    In the end, Lin bad is right, is it really because of friendship, or because he has something unexpected? Li Shu thinks that he can''t understand everything. Just like Lin bad said, the IQ of people like him is absolutely high, but he can never understand some truth, because Li Shu thinks from the perspective of intelligent people, not from the perspective of a normal person with blood and flesh.


    On the surface, everyone was very happy with the meal, but in fact, today''s dinner is doomed to everyone has a variety of thoughts. After the dinner, Wang Tianzong is the first person to leave. He is the biggest brand among all people, and the least need to cater to others. Everyone will not care. After the other people exchanged greetings, they will return one by one Go.


    Originally, Li Shu was able to go first. However, he lingered until he got to the door of the hotel. Only after Lin Bao, Wu Sheng and Li Shu were left at the door of the hotel, Li Shu finally couldn''t help asking, "Wu Sheng, you are now the head of the Wu family. I''d like to congratulate you first."


    Wu Sheng smiles and nods. In the past, he would have a little awe in front of Li Shu. But now, Li Shu must show his respect for him, because he is the master of the family, and Li Shu is only the second successor of the same family.


    Li Shu looked at Wu Sheng and said, "in fact, we all looked down on you before. Now we all respect you very much. Wu family is the richest family in the whole mainland. It''s very appropriate to describe it as rich. So you can say that you are the most wealthy young man in China now."


    "Wealth is nothing compared with power," Wu Sheng said with a smile


    "Wealth is power." Li Shu said, "you are too modest. If you hold the wealth of a country, it is equivalent to holding a huge power. But for people like you, shouldn''t you think at the same level? "


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "I am more curious. Why did you choose Lin Po between Zong Shao and Lin bad


    "I have no choice." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "only a child can make a choice. I am an adult. Zong Shao has the qualification to discuss conditions with me. He is the leader of the underground world in the north. I can''t offend him. Lin Po is my friend. I have no choice between these two people."


    Li Shu hesitated and said, "do you find the right and the left?"


    Wu Sheng shook his head and laughed: "Li Shu, you will know in the future. I think Wang Tianzong has already known, because his height is high enough. When you stand at a certain height, you don''t need to make a choice, and you don''t need to make a choice. This is a kind of self-confidence and confidence in yourself. In the past, I didn''t have this kind of confidence, but now I doLi Shu suddenly understood that, at this time, he realized what height Wu Sheng was. Although he had realized that Wu Sheng was no longer the former Wu Sheng, he was, after all, a descendant of the aristocratic family who he did not want to look at. Even though his impression had changed, he had not yet changed to that point. Now he really realized that Wu Sheng was a man The status of this person has nothing to do with his age. At present, the status of this person is not weaker than that of the patriarch of other families. Why should such a person make any choice when he is not necessary?


    Li Shu asked, "if the two of them really turn over in the end and the water and fire are different, do you still think you can choose not to make a choice?"


    "Of course, it can." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "but at that time, I think I will make my own choice."


    Li Shu nodded. Then he looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, I admire you a little. Wu Sheng, I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    After Li Shu left, Wu Sheng said, "they don''t know what friendship is. Rich families have no family, not to mention friendship. "


    "What about you?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Me?" Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I didn''t fight with them since I was young. I''ve been muddling along for so many years. In this process, my energy can be more focused on emotion. Don''t you think I''m a kind and righteous person?"


    "Well, love and righteousness." Lin bad said seriously.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "Lin Po, I hope we can be good friends for life, and I believe that whether as an ally or as a friend, you will not let me down."


    Lin bad said, "Wu Sheng."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think that Wang Tianzong and I can win?"


    Wu Sheng thought for a moment and said, "if there is no Zhang Sheng''s control, you are the mantis. It''s too difficult. Even if there is Zhang Sheng in the containment, but if Wang Tianzong ruthlessly solves the underground world of your three northern provinces first, your chances of winning are very slim. But I don''t know why, I will have more confidence in you. "


    Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my friends down."


    Wu Sheng laughed and said, "this is over. Go back early and pay close attention to the development. If you need help, you can find me. I have nothing here, just a little money..."


    "Well, rich country has some enemies The most lethal thing is invisible


    PS: I went home after the meeting tonight, starting tomorrow, four chapters a day, at least five days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After Lin bad went back, he was almost ready to go home. Lin Po always had a feeling that he and Wang Tianzong were about to tear apart their faces. Wang Tianzong could not tolerate him.


    This time, Wang Tianzong''s face-to-face suggestion to Wu Sheng has already explained the situation. Wang Tianzong is a very proud man, and can never allow the northern world to have the voice to disobey him. Therefore, he will definitely do it. Although he does not know when, his pride will make his endurance infinitely lower.


    Lin bad made a reservation for the night''s ticket, and then called Li Qiaoyun. He didn''t have a good feeling for the Li family, but at least he was a friend with Li Qiaoyun. Maybe some things are really eye-catching.


    Lin bad and Li Qiaoyun chatted on the phone for a while. Li Qiaoyun told Lin Bao on the phone that Li Shu told Li Qiaoyun not to offend Lin bad, but to keep a distance from Lin bad. However, Li Qiaoyun also said on the phone. This time, she didn''t listen to her brother''s words.


    Seeing that Li Shuo obstructed Li Qiaoyun from contacting with himself, Lin Po was not surprised and didn''t feel angry. Just as Lin had said to him before, Li Shu is a smart man. He will think from the perspective of the overall situation. Such people are usually difficult to think about feelings. All they consider are pros and cons, which are the pillars of a big family in the future From a point of view, it''s not a mistake.


    What''s more, although Lin Po wants to get in touch with the Li family, he just wants to know more about it in advance, because he and the Li family will be enemies or friends. Some problems will be exposed sooner or later, and some things will have to be faced sooner or later, so we can learn more in advance and be more prepared.


    Lin bad is now convinced of his father. Among the people who offended him, there was a Wang family and a Li family. The Wang family was rich and the Li family had great energy in the army. It was not easy to provoke any of them. Of course, it was for the sake of friendship at that time that his father provoked two.


    Of course, other people do not dare to do the same as his father. Lin bad still remembers his father''s heroic appearance. Even though he has more resentment towards his father, he has to admit that such a man is indeed the aspiration of all people in the world.


    After chatting with Li Qiaoyun on the phone, Lin Bao packed his bags and went out of the room to the elevator. At this time, two men were standing beside Lin bad, waiting for the elevator.


    Lin Ba took a look at the two men. The other two seemed to be wearing casual clothes. They kept talking. What they heard meant that they came to travel.


    Ding, the door of the elevator was opened, and there was no one in the elevator. Three people went in together. After the elevator door was closed again, the body of Lin bad suddenly shook. The two men almost attacked Lin bad at the same time. However, Lin Po shook his body for a while, and then Lin Shitong avoided all the attacks of the two people He launched an attack on two people.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, the elevator arrived on the first floor, and the three men fought over more than ten moves. No one was surprised. The strength of these two people also reached the level of the middle stage of Huajin. However, Lin bad was one of the first-class masters in the middle stage of Huajin period. These two people should be the bottom of the middle stage of Huajin. Otherwise, according to the current level of Lin Bao, they must also be at the bottom Suffer.


    When the elevator door opened, the two men obviously realized that they couldn''t get rid of the forest damage. As they walked along, the people outside were dazzled. They felt that three martial arts masters were fighting with each other inside. Some even called out that someone was making a movie here, and then a group of people gathered around.


    Lin bad might have stopped them, but the crowd was so crowded that they disappeared when they passed through the crowd. Lin bad went to the gate of the hotel and found that both of them were missing.


    Lin bad''s face darkened. Now it''s hard to say who wants to kill himself. If it was the past, there might be Wang Tianzong and Satan in the dark world. But now he is obviously the enemy of Wang Tianzong, and will play a certain role in controlling. Satan may be the last one who wants to die, even if he wants to I''ve offended other enemies before, but I''m afraid that only Zong Shao can send out two top masters in the middle of Huajin at one time.


    Hehe, it seems that Zong Shao really wants to kill himself this time. However, Lin Po is not afraid of him dealing with himself. He is only afraid that he will deal with the people around him. Since he has reached the middle stage of Huajin, plus the eighteen styles of dragon slaughtering and the true spirit of Dragon slaughtering, he can protect himself even in the face of the peak of Huajin.


    As for the stronger level, Lin Po didn''t believe that there were other people around Wang Tianzong. The poison Zun had promised that he would not attack himself. Others might not be able to handle himself.


    However, ants often kill elephants. Besides, Wang Tianzong is surrounded by top experts. Even if he has the strength to escape, what should the people around him do? Therefore, we should take precautions.


    Lin Badao called a car in a hurry. He didn''t care about the two people who had just killed him. First he came to the airport. After queuing up for security inspection, he waited in the waiting hall.


    At this time, Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Hu one by one. He told them to be careful and not to be taken advantage of by the other party. He was a little more down-to-earth in his heart.Lin Po then chatted with Wei Qimian on wechat for a while, and then told Wei Qimian to pay attention to some of them in the past few days. Although Lin Po thought that the other party might not dare to fight Wei Qimian, Wei Sihai still had some influence in the business community. But Wang Tianzong was the successor of the Wang family among the four big families in Kyoto. Even if such existence really hurt Wei Sihai''s family, I''m afraid he would If you can put it flat, unless it directly killed Wei Sihai, it will certainly cause a shock, but with the power of the Wang family, it may not be fair, it will be very troublesome.


    It felt like the time was almost over. Lin bad told Wei Qimian and then began to board the plane. The beautiful stewardess kept saying welcome to visit. He was not in the mood to look at it more than two hours later. The plane from Kyoto City to Harbin city officially landed, and Lin Po got out of the plane.


    Blood dragon with people waiting outside the airport, see the forest out, they one by one swarmed over, blood dragon nervously asked: "leader, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Lin bad smile, that he is very safe.


    At this time, the blood dragon looked up and down at Lin bad. He was a little excited, and some exclaimed, "the strength of the guild leader has broken through again?"


    "Yes." "Let''s get in the car and talk about it," Lin said with a smile


    "OK, let''s get in the car."


    The group came to the parking lot and got into the car. All the elites who followed Xuelong came. After they sat down, Xuelong first asked the driver to drive. Then he said excitedly: "leader, now I really feel that the general has foresight. You are only 20 years old. You have already reached the mid-term state of strength, even if the general was afraid of it I''m afraid it''s not so powerful. It''s really wise of the general to let us focus on you. "


    If Xuelong used to regard Lin bad only because of the general''s sake, now he has a total admiration for Lin bad. Although they are mixed in the underground world, they are also experts in the martial arts field. In the martial arts field, fists are hard principles, and those with strong strength will be respected by others, just like the top ten Huajin No matter where they go, they are highly respected by others, which is a kind of awe and reverence from the heart.


    "Brother Xuelong, thank you very much for trusting me. If you didn''t trust me at the beginning, we couldn''t have made a successful transition in the underworld of Hei province. This time, we must maintain self-confidence and unity to survive the next greater difficulties."


    XUELONG said, "it''s really hard to deal with Wang Tianzong. I''ve already had psychological preparation. Don''t worry. The general in this black province was beaten down by the general. At the beginning, the general was not mean to me. Even if I died, I would not give this underground world to Wang Tianzong."


    Blood dragon is a man of calm temperament. However, it can be seen that he is a man of great principles. Lin Po believed him very much, so he also said, "well, if we unite as one, we will not be afraid of them. Moreover, I still have an assassin''s mace in my hand. I''ll let you know when I go back."


    Blood dragon asked: "leader, is Wang Tianzong really sending someone to assassinate you?"


    "Well."


    "It is also said that, in addition to Wang Tianzong, who can have such courage, let alone such energy." Blood dragon cursed, "Damn it, he is more and more lawless because he is a member of four big families."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry. Wu Sheng is on my side. Wu Sheng represents the Wu family. Wu family is also one of the four big families."


    Hearing this, all the people in the car felt refreshed. Even if Wu Sheng couldn''t provide any specific help, it was enough to make people feel more confident when they heard that one of the four families was on their side. Lin badzhi said these things to give them a reassurance, and also intended to let him We spread the news. After all, although the loyalty of blood dragon is beyond doubt, other people may not be able to withstand such a great pressure. This news even gives everyone a sense of reassurance.


    After the car arrived at the villa, Xuelong accompanied Lin bad into the study. Lin Po directly picked up the landline on his desk and dialed a phone. He told Zhuge Da, the boss of the intelligence system over there, that "collect all the information about Wang Tianzong for me and report it to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Lin bad is waiting for the report of Zhuge birthday in his office. Since Lin bad took over the underworld of Hei Province, Lin bad has ordered Zhuge Sheng to investigate all the conditions of zongshao, not only zongshao, but also the whole underground world in the north.


    To be practical and realistic, the general did not do a good job in this respect at the beginning. After Lin Po took over, he has begun to strengthen this aspect.


    In addition to calling Zhuge birthday, Lin bad also called to ask Park Chengji to come. Park Chengji was the first counselor around Lin bad, and Lin bad needed Park Chengji to be an adviser to himself most of the time.


    After finishing all this, Lin Xie sighed with relief and looked at the blood dragon. His face was calm again. He said with a smile, "brother Xuelong, don''t be nervous. Our three northern provinces are now united. It''s not so easy for zongshao to deal with us."


    Blood dragon asked: "leader, what is the assassin''s mace you said before?"


    Zhang said with a bad smile


    "Zhang Sheng is a killer mace?" Blood dragon Leng for a moment, "Zhang Sheng is the master of the southern underground world, he is our Assassin''s mace now?"


    "Yes, you''ll know when I make a phone call." Lin Po took out the phone again.


    Blood dragon suddenly said: "I want to understand, Zhang Sheng needs our containment, so at this time he must help us contain Wang Tianzong."


    "You''re right." Lin bad took out his mobile phone and began to call Zhang Sheng.


    After connecting the phone, Zhang Sheng said with a bitter smile: "I really can''t be idle any time. Are you looking for me to deal with Wang Tianzong?"


    "Yes." "We really have a good understanding of each other."


    "Why should I help you so much?" Zhang said


    "Because our enemies are the same." Lin bad said, "what''s more, we have already agreed that we should cooperate to deal with Wang Tianzong. Now that I''m in danger, should you start?"


    "In danger?" Zhang Sheng pondered for a moment, "I''m ready. I know you''ll come to me these days. I''ve heard about Jingdu. Wang Tianzong even instigated the relationship between Wu Sheng and you in front of you. It''s a sign of tearing his face. If Wu Sheng helps him, it''s OK to say so."


    "Why do you say that?" Lin asked


    "You don''t know Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong is my enemy. Who knows a person is not by his friends or his family, but by his enemies. To be honest, he has been my imaginary enemy for a long time. Since he is my imaginary enemy, how can I not investigate him? " Zhang Sheng said, "if Wu Sheng gives him full face, he may delay for a few days, but sooner or later he will solve you. It is because Wu Sheng has denied his face that he is absolutely intolerable to such a high and proud person as him. He must prove to others that although you say it is worth Wu Sheng''s efforts to protect him, you are still nothing in front of Wang Tianzong. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Lin bad breathed out his breath and finally understood why someone came to kill him so soon. It can be seen that Wang Tianzong was proud to a certain extent.


    Zhang Sheng said: "Wang Tianzong is a tough person to deal with. If I don''t, I promise you can''t get through this time. Then you owe me a favor. How are you going to repay it?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Zhang Sheng, if you don''t help me, I''ll go to Wang Tianzong. I think even if he is proud, I''ll take the initiative to join him. My strength is in the middle of Huajin, the strength of Xuelong is in the middle of Huajin, and the strength of Zhaohu is the peak of Huajin. There are other Huajin masters in our side, not to mention If the two provinces under my hand take the initiative to join in, even if the other province is stubborn, it can only join in. Do you think you will be in trouble then? "


    Zhang Sheng said: "you are really a little cheap, and no one can take advantage of it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the world is so difficult, and it is so difficult to go further. Why should I step back?"


    "Reasonable, reasonable, I like you more and more." Zhang Sheng''s temper was better than Lin bad''s imagination. He seemed to appreciate it and said with a smile, "according to what you said, I''ll help you contain him. As for whether you can get through the difficulties there, it''s your own business. If I help you like this, you still have no way, then I can only recognize it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, I think you must want to make Wang Tianzong and I tear the more fierce, the better. According to what you think, my side must be dead and injured, and if Wang Tianzong can lose a lot, it is the best."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "do you think you have this kind of ability?"


    "If I say that although I have reached the middle stage of strength, but my actual combat effectiveness can be compared with the peak of beautifying strength, do you think I have this ability? Zhao Hu and I are two peak states of Huajin in total. Although there are many strong ones in the world, they are definitely not many, right? I don''t believe that all the peak of Huajin lies with you and zongshao. ""Well If that''s the case, you do have that skill, but I don''t think there is a complete fight with you. There must be other means, such as relying on the influence of the white Taoism. " Zhang Sheng said in a dignified voice, "this is what I fear about Wang Tianzong. In terms of Bai Dao, few people can match the four families. Wang Tianzong is the son of the four families, and he is also the successor of the Wang family. It is too hard and hard to compete with him in the power of Bai Dao."


    When Lin bad heard Zhang Sheng say this, he was also in a tight heart. However, he thought carefully that he might have someone else to help him. So he also had some confidence in his heart and said, "thank you. Since you have already told me, I will try to deal with it."


    "Well, this is a kind reminder for you. Wait for the news. It won''t be long before good news will be delivered to you. I''ll hang up first. Anyway, I remember you owe me a favor."


    Even at the end of the day, Zhang Sheng is still asking for human relations, but Lin Po doesn''t refute it. In any case, it''s just an empty talk. What can we do if we give it or not? The important thing is that both sides have their own needs now, even if they are given, it is nothing.


    After the phone hung up, Xuelong asked, "Zhang Sheng is ready to help?"


    "Yes." Lin po said with a smile, "with the restriction of Zhang Sheng, the pressure on our side will be much less. But don''t underestimate Wang Tianzong, and tonight I will rush back to Tongcheng all night."


    "Ah?" Blood dragon surprised way, "rush back to Tongcheng for what?"


    "I''m going to see the Secretary of the Tongcheng municipal Party committee." "Fortunately, I have just been reminded. I''m afraid that the other party will not only use the underworld forces, but also use the white way," Lin bad sighed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    It''s necessary for Lin bad to worry. After arriving at mayor Hua''s home, Hua shiting has not finished school yet. However, mayor Hua has returned home and is waiting for Lin bad at home. After all, Lin Po''s identity is already the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces. It is also important for mayor Hua to talk to Lin bad.


    Two people sat in the study. After listening to Lin bad''s story, mayor Hua lit a cigarette and the smoke was full of smoke. He also looked at Lin bad with his deep and unpredictable eyes and asked, "do you really think you will be the opponent of Wang Tianzong?"


    "Really!" said Lin bad


    The flower market leader said: "Wang Tianzong is different from those opponents you have met before. Even if you face the Hou family at the beginning, I think you have a chance to win, because I can support you, but you have to know that compared with the Hou family, I spend a lot of money on the river is too insignificant."


    Hearing Hua ManJiang''s words, Lin Badao said with a smile: "Uncle Hua, you are really too modest. You are now the Secretary of the Tongcheng municipal Party committee, and you are from an official family. Your family and relatives are officials in Beijing."


    Hua ManJiang pondered: "there are indeed my contacts in the province and the capital city, but if my contacts are really compared with the Wang family, they can''t be compared. Are you asking me to offend the Wang family of the four families for your sake?"


    "No Lin po said with a smile, "I just hope you can make use of your contacts to influence the three northern provinces. If Wang Tianzong really uses any means, he can tell me in time, and even if he has to, he can lighten it up a little bit."


    Hua ManJiang said, "if it''s just like this, I can still do it."


    Lin bad said: "I think when Wang Tianzong did not use the whole Wang family''s details, maybe I will have a buffer opportunity. He must have never thought that I would also use the power of the white Taoism. This is my opportunity. When he really wants to understand, it will not be so easy to move again."


    Hua ManJiang looked at Lin Po and asked, "are you cooperating with Zhang Sheng?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "did Uncle Hua guess it?"


    "I can''t think of anything else you can do about it." Hua ManJiang sighed, "although I know that the new owner of the Wu family and you are friends, the Wu family must have limited support for you. Politically, the Wu family also has its own contacts, but there is no way to compare with the Wang family. By the way, you can ask Wu Sheng to mobilize their resources. With me, maybe we can help you through the difficulties. "


    "Well."


    "In addition to Wu Sheng, the real decisive role is definitely the power of the underworld. What I can think of is Zhang Sheng. If there is Zhang Sheng''s control, it will not be so easy for the other party to move you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Uncle Hua, although you are not old at all, you are really a fox."


    Hua ManJiang laughed and said, "Stinky boy, this time you owe me a big favor. If the Wang family is angry with me at last, you have to ask the Wu family to say hello, and you can''t let my contacts get involved."


    Lin Badao nodded and sighed: "Uncle Hua, you are waiting for me in this respect. Although you say that the person you are looking for offended the Wang family this time, it can also be regarded as taking refuge in the big tree of the Wu family. There are gains and losses. Ha ha, Uncle Wu can''t talk about too much loss!"


    "Well, do you think other people would like to wade in the muddy water? I''m just for you. One is because when the general or you are in, the order of Hei province is better. On the other hand, Shi Ting is your friend. From the aspect of personal relationship, I also want to help you. However, you can remember that you should keep a distance with shiting. Although I will support you if you are my future son-in-law, since you can''t give her these things, don''t let her be sad. "


    "I know." Lin bad vomited out his breath and said, "shiting is a good girl. I feel sorry for her. I will always remember that."


    "Well, just remember. Don''t go back tonight. After a while, shiting will come back from school and talk to her more. " Hua ManJiang shook his head and said, "shiting will ask you if you have any danger recently. This girl really can''t persuade you, alas."


    Lin bad''s heart is also very moved, but also a little sorry, guilty said: "I will accompany shiting well."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Originally, Lin bad wanted to go home tonight. After all, his mother was still at home, so he wanted to go back to accompany him. However, since he had already come to spend the night, there was nothing to do with it. He owed too much love debt, and he could not repay it if he wanted to. His love debt in this life can only be paid back in the next life.


    After chatting with Hua ManJiang for a while, Lin bad received a phone call from Zhuge birthday saying that all kinds of information had been sent to his mailbox. Lin Bao immediately borrowed Hua ManJiang''s computer to open the mailbox. There were many materials, including some of Wang Tianzong''s residence, some experts around Wang Tianzong, and the division of forces in northern China Lin bad didn''t know Wang Tianzong deeply, but he was more and more frightened at this time. In his heart, he understood how much risk huamanjiang had to take to help himself. According to Wang Tianzong''s power, it was simply too easy to level the underground world of the three northern provinces.In addition, Wang Tianzong has eight red sticks under his hand, which is just in parallel with the eight red sticks at the bottom of Zhang Sheng''s hand. Among these eight red sticks, three of them have reached the peak of Huajin, and five are in the middle of Huajin.


    And these masters don''t include the big men who took refuge in Zhang Sheng in the north!


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and muttered to himself, "it is really too easy to sweep the three northern provinces with such strength."


    Lin bad himself is in the middle of Huajin''s life. Although he said that he might be equal to Huajin''s peak, he was not. He could only make sure that he could escape from the top of Huajin''s hand. Maybe he could make several moves without losing. However, if he kept fighting, he would not be able to defeat a Huajin peak master, unless he had to wait for a while There may be hope when the dragon''s true Qi can be promoted a few more levels.


    And the only one who has reached the peak of Huajin is Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu is just one person. How can he be equal to the other''s three top Huajin masters?


    It''s too hard. It''s really hard. Lin bad suddenly realized how much courage he had when he chose to resist Wang Tianzong. It''s estimated that many people in the outside world think he is a fool!


    Lin bad also suddenly realized that what is called "one man is in charge of a pass". At the beginning, the general could frighten Wang Tianzong by himself. Wang Tianzong was worried about his strength. If he had reached the peak level of strength, he would have been afraid of himself and did not dare to do it.


    Unfortunately, I have just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, which is far away from the peak of Huajin.


    After that, Lin bad began to look at the specific information of the top three Huajin masters. When he had seen the three men almost, he heard someone outside the study shouting, "bad brother, our young lady is back."


    Lin bad is the only one left in the study. Hua ManJiang has already gone downstairs to have a rest. Lin Po closes the document and prepares to go back to read it. Then he turns off the computer and walks out of the study.


    Huashiting is standing downstairs, waving to the forest bad upstairs, Lin bad said with a smile: "shiting, I''m going downstairs."


    Lin bad walked downstairs quickly. Hua shiting is wearing a student uniform that makes people feel very young and beautiful today. It''s not the school uniform, but it''s the dress up of college students. Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful today."


    Hua shiting asked with a smile: "I was not beautiful before?"


    Lin bad touched Hua shiting''s nose and said, "it used to be cool, but today it''s beautiful, but each one is very charming."


    Hua shiting said: "well, you can speak. I''ll forgive you for not coming to see me for such a long time."


    Hua shiting was touched by Lin bad nose, feel happy, arm gently around Lin bad''s neck, happy smile said.


    Hua ManJiang is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing this scene, he immediately turns his face and pretends to see nothing. He is a very enlightened father. In fact, no matter how enlightened he is, he doesn''t want Hua shiting to contact Lin bad like this. After all, Lin bad and Wei Qimian are walking together. If he is an ordinary girl, Hua ManJiang will want to destroy it But it was the princess of the Wei family. Even if the flower family was really influential in politics, it was not enough to destroy the daughter of the boss of a national top 100 group.


    Hua ManJiang sighed in his heart. Although he knew that it was just like poison and felt comfortable after taking it, he still felt uncomfortable after taking it. Acacia is not so easy to cure, and it will make people sink deeper and deeper.


    But looking at her daughter''s happiness now, Hua ManJiang feels that even if it''s poison, she doesn''t want to stop it. Let''s talk about the future. Let her daughter be happy at the moment. Maybe her daughter can meet a man she likes better in the future.


    Lin bad looks at Hua shiting''s happy appearance, and their bodies are basically close to each other. Lin bad''s heart is happy, moved, and guilty. Suddenly, he feels very uncomfortable. Some things Hua shiting wants, but he can''t give them. Such a simple and short-term happiness makes Lin bad really feel that he has not done enough, but he can''t do anything else What else can we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Hua shiting didn''t know what Lin bad was sad about. She said curiously, "bad brother, how did your eyes turn red?"


    "Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently." Lin bad told a lie, "shiting, I will talk with you more tonight."


    "It''s OK. You live here tonight, so you can have a good rest in the evening." Flower shiting some heartache Lin bad, "you did not have a good rest, you do not have to accompany me to speak more."


    Hua ManJiang coughed twice and couldn''t see it any more. His daughter was too humble. Any father couldn''t see it.


    Knowing the meaning of huamanjiang, Lin Badao said in a hurry: "in fact, it''s too early for me to sleep. You want to chat tonight, or you want to go out for a walk. I''ll accompany you all."


    Flowers on the face of the river, this just showed a few points should be such an expression.


    Hua shiting happily said, "then we will go out for a while?"


    "Well, good."


    Hua ManJiang stood up at this time and said, "OK, you''d better eat first, and then you can fill your stomach before shopping."


    "Yes, yes, eat first, eat first." "I''m really a little hungry," said linbad


    Hua shiting said with a smile: "I''m a little hungry, bad brother, where did you come from?"


    "Harbin I have to go back tomorrow... "


    Lin Badao asked Park Chengji to go to Harbin today, but he did. Of course, he would go back tomorrow. What''s more, although Tongcheng is his base camp, Harbin city belongs to the provincial capital, and Xuelong and they are all there, so it''s better to go there.


    Lin bad enters the restaurant. After several people sit down, they eat and talk about their daily life. Now Hua shiting is back. It''s not good to continue to talk about the things that people worry about. When they are full, Lin bad and Hua ManJiang say hello, and then they take Hua shiting away. Before leaving, Hua ManJiang specifically instructs Lin bad to take good care of Hua shiting and pay attention to safety.


    Lin bad drives himself. Hua shiting sits in the co driver''s seat. The car drives all the way to the center of the city, and then stops at a shopping mall.


    It''s not too late now. It''s just over seven o''clock in the evening. Shopping malls usually close after nine o''clock.


    As they walked from the parking lot to the elevator, Hua shiting asked, "by the way, have you come back to see your aunt this time? Have you gone to see mianmianmian? "


    Lin Badao said: "not yet. I originally planned to stay at home tonight to accompany my mother. Later, I thought I''d better accompany you. Anyway, it''s one night. I''ll come back after I''ve been busy for a while. It''s too late to accompany my family."


    Hua shiting was moved and said: "is it that I delayed you to accompany your aunt? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to accompany me. "


    Lin bad put his arm around Hua shiting''s small waist and said with a smile: "silly girl, what do you say? Do you think the bad brother can''t keep his word? OK, don''t think about it. I want to accompany you, but you don''t have to drag me to stay. Can''t I want to stay? That''s very sad of you


    Hua shiting blinks her eyes, and suddenly stands on tiptoe. Before Lin bad reacts, she kisses Lin bad''s lips directly. The lips of the two people stick together. Lin Bao''s eyes are widened, and Hua shiting also shows a bit of shame and joy. However, both of them do not separate, but embrace each other and wrap their tongues gently.


    Lin bad felt that Hua shiting''s tongue was so soft and sweet that he didn''t want to be separated. Moreover, when two people were close together, he could see that Hua shiting''s eyelashes were very beautiful and long, and the depth of her eyes was also charming.


    Two people kiss for two or three minutes, the elevator door opened at this time, someone came out of the inside, the two people separated.


    When those people were a little bit in a hurry and went far away, Lin Badao jokingly said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m scared. I''m sorry?"


    "Not really." Hua shiting said with a smile, "don''t forget, you said I was cool before. Would I feel scared?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how did you kiss me just now? I was fascinated by my handsome. I can''t help it?"


    "It''s a reward I gave you. Thank you for being with me today." Hua shiting sighed, "in fact, I don''t blame you. I know that you are very busy at ordinary times, and I also know that there is no special relationship between me and you. Although I can give you everything, I can''t force you to give me anything. You have a girlfriend. If I let you shake off, you can''t do it, I don''t want you to be a scum man, alas."


    Lin bad also sighed and put Hua shiting in his arms. He sighed, "well, how can you be such a silly girl? Why can''t you find someone you like? You are so beautiful, you have such a good figure, good temperament, and you have such a good family background. No matter in the eyes of anyone, it is estimated that you are perfect. What kind of man can''t be found for a girl like you? "


    "I know." Hua shiting said, "it''s useless for you to tell me these things. I''ve never felt inferior. Of course, I know how good I am and how excellent I am. I don''t think I can''t deserve anyone. But it''s really hard to control this kind of thing. I don''t want to."Lin Badao said: "sometimes I don''t know what kind of virtue I am. Well, shiting, in fact, sometimes I really want to say that if there is a next life, I will treat you very well, but it''s like farting. Who knows if there is a next life."


    Hua shiting looked at Lin Po seriously and said: "I don''t want the next life. I just want this life. I know you can''t promise me now, and I can''t come together with me in the future. I just need a short period of happiness. I don''t want anyone to advise me, because this is the life I want to choose."


    Lin Po opened his mouth, but then gave up, just like Hua shiting said, this is her life of choice, she has the right to choose any kind of life.


    If I now persuade her to give up, but life will not leave regret? Perhaps for her, it is really better to have a short time than not to have it.


    Lin Po, the former Hua shiting''s hand, said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Hua shiting and Lin bad hand in hand, girls like to go shopping, more like to shop with their beloved men.


    Hua shiting and Lin bad went shopping from more than seven o''clock to more than nine o''clock. Lin Po bought two beautiful clothes for Hua shiting, and Hua shiting did not refuse. If Lin bad was just a normal office worker, Hua shiting would not let Lin bad buy clothes for her, but both Lin Bao and Hua shiting knew that they were not short of money. Oh, no, Lin Po was not short of money relatively The flower family can see that it is not corrupt, so it can only be regarded as a family with a small amount of money, not to mention the great wealth. But Lin bad''s hand now holds the whole three northern provinces, has countless assets, and also controls a newly established group company. With such wealth, it is the intention to buy some clothes, not to mention spending money.


    After leaving the shopping mall, they went to KFC to eat some ice cream. Then Lin bad carried all kinds of bags and walked on the square side by side. The weather was a little chilly at this time. Lin bad cared: "it''s autumn, otherwise we can go back and have a cold."


    "It''s OK. You forget that I''m not a soft little girl. I''m cool!"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you are right, you are cool, but no matter how cool people will catch a cold."


    Hua shiting looked at Lin bad and said, "you hold me, won''t you catch a cold?"


    Lin bad smiles and reaches out his arm to hold Hua shiting in his arms. The two people walk quietly on the square. For the two people who are really tacit, even if they don''t say a word, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    Two people walk quietly for a while, the breeze is blowing, it is really with a trace of coolness, but the quiet night, but also gives a feeling of extreme comfort.


    "Shiting, let''s go back to bed," said Lin in a low voice


    "Wait a little longer." "You don''t like to go shopping with me."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "that''s how I''ll accompany you for a year or a lifetime, and I''ll be willing to."


    "Me too." Hua shiting''s voice with a bit of shaking, with a bit of choking.


    For a moment, Lin bad really wanted to promise that he would take care of her all his life, but in the end, he resisted. Sometimes, being soft hearted is cruel to each other.


    Lin Badao: "shiting."


    "Well?"


    "If one day we miss each other, we should remember that we had so many wonderful times, such wonderful nights."


    "Good." Hua shiting choked, "I''ve always thought like this. If I think about it, I''ll be happy. If I think about it, I''ll be very sad."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "yes, I think I will feel very happy and uncomfortable. Shiting, I''m sorry


    "In fact, you didn''t provoke me. I did it on my own initiative." Hua shiting said, "from the beginning to the end, you want to keep a distance from me. It''s my own initiative to get involved. You''ve been good enough to me. There''s no need to blame yourself and feel sad."


    Lin Badao thought in his heart that if I didn''t have feelings for you, why should I blame myself? Who can be merciless, but even if the words are like me, am I too sentimental?


    Another cool wind blows, Lin Po subconsciously hugs Hua shiting in his arms, and two people stick them face to face. This time, no one is passive between the two people, and no one is intentionally active. They are all in love with each other. They gently gather their lips together and kiss each other.


    For a long time, Hua shiting choked: "good warm."


    "Sweet, let''s go home..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Lin bad and Hua shiting went home. In Hua shiting''s room, Hua shiting picked up her clothes and showed them to Lin Po one by one. Then she turned around and asked Lin Po, "do you think I look good in my clothes?"


    "Good looking." Lin bad said with a smile, a pair of eyes almost can''t move open, Hua shiting first saw cool, now he found that Hua shiting really has a changeable side.


    Hua shiting changed a few pieces, and looked at Lin bad''s stupidity and chuckled. Then she took off her new clothes, leaving only her corset and underpants. She was about to put on her pajamas. Lin Bao suddenly rushed over and held her in his arms and pressed her on the bed with a smile: "it''s troublesome to take off after wearing it. It''s better to go to bed directly."


    Hua shiting does not speak, she directly entangles the body of Lin bad and gives everything to Lin bad.


    The next day, Lin bad and Hua shiting reluctantly separated, and then took the bus back to the provincial capital. The main purpose of this trip was to seek Hua ManJiang''s support, and Lin Po also called Wu Sheng by the way. Wu Sheng was very particular. After answering the phone, he directly agreed, and promised that he would also find someone to help Lin bad, and he would cover it later On the other side of the Hua family, according to Wu Sheng, the flower family is also very powerful in the political arena. If Wu Sheng can have more power of the flower family, it will also enhance the power of the Wu family.


    Lin bad went back to his villa in Harbin and had a long talk with Park Chengji. Park Chengji mainly analyzed the personality characteristics of those people and estimated how many people the other party sent to him. He would be short of chances to win.


    They had just finished chatting with each other, and were ready to take a few hours'' rest for further research. Suddenly, Lin bad received a phone call from a strange number. After the connection, there was a familiar girl''s voice on the opposite side, and it was a girl''s voice that Lin Po didn''t expect. Liu Lulu!


    "Hello, Lin bad. I want to see you."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "what''s good between us?"


    Although Liu Lulu used to be the goddess of Lin bad, since he saw Liu Lulu''s true face more and more clearly, Lin had no good feelings for this woman.


    "I know you hate me, but since my boyfriend is gone, I''ve thought a lot about it recently. I really feel that I was sorry for you before. You were so kind to me, but I still hurt your heart again and again. Lin bad, can''t we have a good talk? After all, you''ve loved me, haven''t you? "


    Although Lin Po hated each other, the girl had already admitted that he was wrong. Lin was not suitable for saying too much, but he still said indifferently: "I won''t blame you any more. We don''t have any relationship, and I''m really busy recently."


    "Too busy to even have time to meet?" Liu Lulu said sadly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I would hurt you so deeply. In the past, I was really too ignorant, but today I really want to have a good chat with you. I''ll send you my address by SMS. As long as you don''t come, I won''t leave. I must wait for you. Lin Po, I didn''t understand before, but I think that even if we can''t even make friends in the future, we should see each other in such a way that we can''t regret each other. "


    Liu Lulu''s voice was choked, and then quickly hung up the phone. Lin bad''s heart was suddenly a little uncomfortable, empty and sour, and felt sympathy and pity. At the same time, she thought it was really not worth pitying. After all, she was the goddess of her childhood, and suddenly became so depressed and sad that she changed her job He must have some feelings.


    A person will experience a lot of women in his life. The first girl he likes often has some special status. Now for Lin bad, Wei Qimian is the most important, but the girl who can''t even talk about her first love has a little ripple in her heart.


    Lin Badao received a text message soon. He took it out and looked at it. It said, "room 211 of Grand View Hotel."


    Lin bad breathed. Is it a hotel room? What do you do when you ask yourself to go to a hotel room?


    Lin bad put away his mobile phone. Park Chengji, who was still thinking, looked up at Lin bad and asked, "bad brother, something''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lin bad laughed and said, "we are important."


    "It doesn''t matter, bad brother. Even if you sit here with me now, you can''t solve any problems. Sometimes the more we think about it, the more we think about it, the more we don''t think about it. It''s good for you to go out and relax. I''ll take a rest here, and then I''ll try to find a way."


    "That''s fine." Lin bad''s mind also enlivened. His mind kept recalling the scene on campus. He had already hated Liu Lulu, but when he heard her choking, Lin bad''s heart was filled with a feeling of pity and pity. And sometimes the men were very strange, and the more things they had not got, the more they would miss.


    Lin bad decided to talk about it in the past anyway. Whether he would make up or not depends on himself. Of course, Lin Po did not intend to make up.Lin Badao got up and went to the study. He looked back and said, "I''ll be back in two or three hours at the latest."


    "Yes."


    Lin broke out of the study, went downstairs, and then walked into the courtyard. He drove away from the villa courtyard by himself. He directly navigated to the hotel location and drove the car to the door of the hotel.


    Lin bad got out of the car and breathed his breath. After he got to the door of the hotel, he suddenly stopped again, frowned a little, then laughed and walked directly into the hotel hall. Then he came to the second floor and knocked on the door of the room.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and Liu Lulu stood in her nightdress, looking a little tired. The more he looked like this, the more he gave Lin bad a feeling of pity and pity, and his hatred seemed to dissipate.


    Liu Lulu was surprised to see Lin Badao and said, "you are finally here. Thank you for coming to see me."


    Lin bad sighed and said with a bitter smile, "why do you look so haggard?"


    "I..." Liu Lulu sighed and said, "I just feel sorry for you. Really thank you for coming. Come in quickly."


    Liu Lulu said thank you twice. Lin Bao went in directly. After closing the door, Liu Lulu went back to the bed in the room and sat down.


    Lin bad sat down on the sofa, but saw that Liu Lulu didn''t wear slippers, and her beautiful feet were wandering around under the bed, which made people feel very attractive. Moreover, Liu Lulu was originally very beautiful. Although the gaunt appearance made people feel less beautiful, but it also made people feel a little pity.


    "I''ve already come here. If you want to talk about something, just say it," Lin said


    "Can you stop being so cold to me?" Liu Lulu raised her head, looked at Lin Po with a kind of pleading in her eyes, and said, "I didn''t want to find you because of your current identity. I don''t want to be with you. I know you are a girl friend now. You and I must be impossible. But I have been thinking about all kinds of things in the past. I have been in several objects, but none of them can compare No one can treat me as well as you. I''m really sorry for you. "


    "Don''t think about it all the time." Lin bad sighed and said, "I don''t hate you now. The past things, whether good or bad, are in the past. I always want to do something about them."


    Liu Lulu said: "how can I not think about it? I have done something wrong in the past, so I can''t help thinking I know I was not a good girl before, but I''m really not a bad person. I''m just a little vain. No, I''m too vain. I hate myself so much now. How can I treat you like that? I hate to die... "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao stood up and said, "don''t do this..."


    Liu Lulu stood up and directly threw herself into Lin''s arms. She cried, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer too much injustice. I don''t know how to compensate you. It seems that whatever I do can''t compensate."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do this. I''m..."


    Lin bad felt his heart pounding, and the girl he had been in love with was in his arms. Although Liu Lulu had been in his arms before, but at that time he was the time when he hated Liu Lulu most, so he didn''t feel much, but now he can''t avoid beating his heart. It''s hard for ordinary people to realize the feeling that his favorite people rush into his arms Yes.


    Lin bad gently hugged her and patted her on the back. He said in a soft voice, "I''m not angry. The past things are just like this. After that, we are still classmates. What do you think?"


    "Really?" Liu Lulu looked up at Lin Po with tears in her eyes and asked, "can you really not be angry?"


    "I''m a man. I don''t have to worry about the past. What else can I be angry about? Don''t be angry. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Lulu sobbed, suddenly stood on tiptoe, and then directly kissed Lin bad''s lips.


    Lin bad subconsciously wanted to dodge. After all, there was no relationship between them now. But I don''t know why. Maybe from the bottom of my heart, I still yearn for this feeling. The goddess that I used to like and the goddess I didn''t get can happen now.


    Finally, the two people kiss together. Liu Lulu''s lips are very soft and sweet. Her kissing skills are very skillful, which makes people feel very comfortable. When she kisses, her body is still wriggling on Lin bad''s body, which easily provokes Lin bad''s desire. Moreover, her hands also quietly untie Lin bad''s trousers and belts, and then Lin Bao''s body will be broken The pants are coming down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Lin bad''s mouth gasping, clearly feel his pants off, only a pair of underwear to wear on the body.


    At this time, Liu Lulu put her hands into Lin''s clothes and kept stretching them upward. While kissing, she stroked Lin''s chest with her hand, and then she took off Lin''s clothes a little bit.


    Lin bad and Liu Lulu''s lips separated. Lin bad gasped and said, "is it too early for us to do this..."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to be with you in the future." Liu Lulu looked at Lin Po affectionately and said, "Lin Po, I know you want me for a long time. I know you want to have me. If you give up today, you will regret it later, and I will also regret it You''re the man who used to like me best. Let me give you my body. "


    Liu Lulu quickly took off her coat, and then reached out to the bottom of the forest.


    However, Lulin tried to wait for us to wait for another bad hand


    "There''s nothing to wait for." Liu Lulu said anxiously, "don''t you want me?"


    "I mean Wait a minute. Let me swat the flies to death first, so as not to disturb the interest Lin Badao pushed Liu Lulu away violently, and then hit the next wardrobe directly. Liu Lulu''s face changed.


    This terrible blow directly smashed the door of the wardrobe, and then there were two people inside. One of them was smashed in the chest by a punch before he could make a response. His chest collapsed completely.


    Then another person didn''t know what was going on, so he was pinched by Lin, pulled him out of the closet, and lifted him from the ground.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "good, it seems that it is a very professional killer, and even can hide the breath, almost won''t be found by me."


    Liu Lulu''s face turned pale. She picked up her clothes and walked towards the door.


    Lin po said coldly, "don''t rush away. You have to do something later. If you want to go now, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Lulu did not dare to move. She was shaking with fear.


    Lin po said coldly, "put on your clothes. Don''t be shameful here."


    Liu Lulu hurried to get dressed. Now Lin Po is just wearing a pair of shorts. But Lin doesn''t care. Is a man afraid of being seen by others?


    The one who had just been hit has been killed by Lin bad. The other one is about to suffocate. Lin po said coldly, "forget it. I don''t think I need to ask you. Just ask the person at the door."


    With a bang, the door was smashed open and several people rushed in from outside.


    Lin Badao broke the neck of the killer in his hand, and then turned to look at the other killers. There were three people rushing in, two of them in the early stage and one in the middle stage.


    Lin bad looked at the three of them and said with a smile: "this time, in order to kill me, it''s really bleeding. If I''m not wrong, you should be in the killer group, right? Did zongshao hire you? "


    Wang Tianzong''s character is really cautious. This time, he didn''t send his own people. Instead, he spent money to hire people outside. This is a killer of Huajin level. He is absolutely valuable. Zong Shao seems to be bleeding this time.


    These three people are full of vigilance to look at Lin bad, among them, the middle-aged man of the middle age said coldly: "how did you find out?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I still have a ninja from r country. You killers are really professional, but do you think they are more professional than ninjas?"


    These killers don''t know what to say. However, by comparing their strength, there are three of them in total, and one of them is the same as Lin bad. Lin has only one of his own in the mid-term. He must have a good chance of winning.


    When I''m out of the closet, I''m sure that one of you will be seduced out of the closet. I''m sure that one of you will be cheated out of the closet Kill in, well, a ring buckle a ring, really wonderful. Liu Lulu, you are very cooperative with them. You are not afraid of what videos they have taken to send out, so that you can become famous? "


    Liu Lulu''s face was pale and trembling. All of a sudden, her eyes showed a look of resentment and yelled: "I don''t care. I don''t care. How much humiliation did you bring me before? I''ve never been so humiliated since I was a child. I hate you


    Lin bad sighed and said, "so you helped them? I admire a girl like you. If you do something wrong, you will never find an excuse in your own body. I always think that someone else has done something wrong. I really thought you were going to correct it, but I didn''t expect that you would never change. In fact, when I just came in, I was moved for you. I thought you had changed. At that time, I still felt very sad that I would regard you as a friend in the future. Before that, the things you had done to me that you were sorry for me passed directly. Unfortunately, when we were kissing, they still showed some flaws. At that moment, they wanted to do something, and they hesitated I caught the instant killing opportunity, so I''m really sorry. "Liu Lulu hated not only Lin bad, but also these killers. It was useless to hate these killers. She even exposed her breath. She simply made such a big risk for nothing.


    "What good did they give you besides hating me?" he said


    "100 million." Liu Lulu said, "they promised to give me 100 million yuan, and 70% of them have already been called to my card. Not only that, they also promised to let me enter the upper class, so that I could have a chance to go out and go out with the rich men and women."


    "Did you believe it?" Lin said with a smile


    Liu Lulu said: "this is an opportunity. Although my family conditions are OK, but it is just an ordinary family. I have to take such a good opportunity, whether it is true or not. If I can marry into a rich family, how much envy should those former classmates have on me?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "in fact, what you said to me just now is not completely false. For example, you said that you are very weak before, and this sentence is really useless. You are really vain, and the vanity has reached the level of disgusting."


    Liu Lulu stepped back two steps. She stuck the whole person on the wall. She didn''t know when she was afraid of Lin bad. If Lin was dead, she would applaud him. But Lin was still alive, so she didn''t dare to face it.


    The three Huajin masters surrounded Lin Badao. The man in the middle of Huajin said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive. But you''d better take care of yourself now. Do you think you can escape from the hands of the three of us?"


    Liu Lulu took advantage of the three killers to encircle Lin bad and quietly retreated to the door. This time, Lin Po didn''t care about her. Even if she ran away at this time, it was a small matter to catch her. Now, the most important thing is the three powerful experts in front of her.


    Lin bad just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin. Though he could be regarded as the top in the middle stage of Huajin by virtue of the 18 dragon slaying moves, it was still a bit tricky for one person to face three people. However, Lin Po was not timid. In this case, he could kill the other three even if he failed in the fight and wanted to escape It''s not difficult.


    "What''s your name?" Lin said quietly


    "Moyang." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Oh, I remember. Is it Mo Yang, a cold-blooded killer called Mozi sword? You are an S-level wanted criminal in China. You have killed many people, even rich businessmen and high-ranking officials. Many people hate you deeply. Zong Shao would come to you to deal with me, but it''s not surprising. "


    Mo Yang said coldly, "since you know me, do you plan to go back alive?"


    "Actually, I''m very sorry," he said with a smile


    "Sorry for what?"


    Lin Po solemnly said: "I thought that major Zong sent his red stick. Then I could take the opportunity to weaken his strength. Unfortunately, he just paid for someone. This boy is really very counselled. But I think it cost him a lot of money to ask you to do it? "


    Mo Yang said coldly: "you are the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces. You are still the champion in the initial stage of elite competition. Your price is really high, with a total value of 500 million yuan."


    "Not enough, not enough." "I thought he would pay a higher price, but I didn''t expect 500 million yuan. Although it is not a small sum of money for the four families, it''s not a big bleeding. It''s too little. But forget it, he can make him float all 500 million yuan. Oh, by the way, Liu Lulu had 70 million yuan in front of him. I still like to see this kind of thing. Let me kill you and send you to heaven! "


    Lin bad move, like a leopard in front of one of the early strength of the master, he knows that Moyang is an old-fashioned Huajin, absolutely not so easy to deal with, so it is better to directly kill one of them, and then from one enemy three to one enemy two, the opportunity is much greater.


    It''s just that Lin bad''s action is fast, but the other party''s action is also very fast. Lin bad only feels that there is a cold air behind him. He knows in his heart that Moyang is out of the sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In the blink of an eye, Lin bad''s mind flashed a lot of ideas. If he gave up the man in front of him, he would fight three by one. But if he had to kill the man in front of him, he might be hit by the sword behind his back.


    Obviously, Mo Yang also knew that Lin bad was facing this kind of tangle, so his sword was cruel and merciless, and his speed was so fast that he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    This time, Lin Po was also indomitable, as if his eyes were to kill the person in front of him. As for whether he would be injured, it was indifferent.


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of the man who was going to kill Lin bad. He only thought that Lin bad was crazy, but he had no chance to dodge because he was too fast.


    Seeing that Lin bad''s fist was about to hit the man in front of him, the man also closed his eyes in despair. Lin Bao dodged in a flash and hid to one side. The speed of Moyang''s sword was too fast. In addition, he didn''t expect that Lin bad would be able to do so. The long sword stabbed his companion''s heart. Fortunately, Moyang''s sword technique was correct He quickly pulled out his sword. But at this moment, Lin bad hit the man with one blow. With a bang, the man was stabbed by Moyang''s sword, and then by Lin bad. He flew out and fell to the ground. He could not die any more.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin bad killed one person first, and his combat skills made Mo Yang all gape.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I just said that it would be better if Zong Shao sent his subordinates. I would rather let zongshao''s people come out and die, but you just don''t believe it."


    Mo Yang''s eyes showed a dignified color and asked, "how can you have such rich fighting skills?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t look down on me. I came out of the dragon shield before. You are responsible for killing people, and I am responsible for protecting people. Who do you think is more difficult?"


    "Dragon shield No wonder. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "killing people takes advantage of their unprepared, but to protect people, it is to warn you to take advantage of my unprepared. As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against concealed arrows. Can our dragon shield even concealed arrows be on guard against? Can our combat skills be weak?"


    Moyang took a deep breath, and his eyes became more dignified. He suddenly understood that 500 million yuan was indeed a very cheap price. Although Zong Shao had told Lin bad to be strong before, his strength was beyond his imagination.


    Lin bad asked, "otherwise, how about this? I''ll pay 500 million yuan. If you help me to kill zongshao, I''ll let you go."


    Mo Yang aimed his sword at Lin bad and said coldly: "you should know that we killers have always been bowing without turning back. We can''t betray our employers. We can''t die."


    "There is no way," sighed Lin bad


    Lin bad''s mouth is relaxed. In fact, he is always on guard. Moyang''s strength is not weak at all. In the middle of Huajin''s transformation, Moyang is definitely a master. In addition, there is a covetous eye in the early stage of Huajin, and the other party is still on guard. Lin can clearly see that the master at the early stage of Huajin retreats a little bit, and Also close to Moyang, I now want to repeat the old skills, I am afraid it is not very realistic.


    Lin bad said, "Mo Yang, you are called Mozi sword. But in such a small room, it''s not suitable for you to use your sword skills. Otherwise, we will go out and fight again?"


    Mo Yang said coldly: "after you go out, it''s easy for you to recruit your people. I won''t be cheated. What''s more, although the room is too small to display my sword skills, it''s not suitable for you to dodge in this room. Am I right?"


    Lin bad laughed. The Moyang was not so easy to cheat. Of course, Lin Po didn''t plan to cheat him. He just tried to distract the other party''s attention when he was talking. It was just that the other side was on guard. It was not easy.


    Mo Yang coldly way: "you are staring at the side, ready to attack at any time, I come to the front attack."


    "Good!" Mo Yang''s companion said.


    Lin Badao suddenly said, "Hey, that man, you two got five hundred million. Aren''t you afraid that after I die, Moyang will kill you again, and then swallow the money alone?"


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "the money is remitted to our company and then divided into us, not directly into our pocket."


    "Oh, it''s not very successful to sow dissension. Let me think about it again."


    ¡­¡­¡£


    Moyang really doesn''t know how Lin bad''s brain circuit is, is the heart big? Or is it that talented artists are so bold?


    Just when he felt a little speechless, suddenly Lin bad made a move first, and Mo Yang rushed out his sword. It turned out that Lin bad was deliberately dividing his heart.


    This time, with one punch, Lin bad directly used the seventh move of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves, which is also the strongest move that Lin can use now. Moreover, the true Qi of dragon slaughtering also runs automatically, and the power of terror devours Moyang like a demon beast.


    Mo Yang only felt that his sword seemed to be stabbing at a cosmic vortex, which was too terrible and too vast. It was a difficult thing for him to pierce it.Moyang''s long sword increased some strength, and his strength reached the extreme. Lin bad could feel a sharp force emerging from the long sword, as if the sword grew out of the sword spirit.


    The two intersected, and Lin Badao fell back again and again, and several bloodstains appeared on his fist. However, Moyang was more miserable. The sword was smashed, and Moyang''s palm was completely broken and even bleeding.


    Mo Yang was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Someone broke his strongest sword move with his fist??


    The Huajin beside Mo Yang was also stupid at the beginning. Moyang was considered to be of high strength in the killers'' organization. As a result, in Lin bad''s hand, he didn''t even take a move and was defeated directly? This sounds incredible.


    Lin Badao was overjoyed. This was the first time that he showed the greatest power of combining his eighteen dragon slaughtering moves with the true spirit of dragon slaughtering. Moreover, it was only the seventh form. If he could learn the eighteen moves now, would he not be afraid of the peak of his strength?


    Moyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His companion retreated toward the door. Several silver leaves flew out of Lin bad''s hand. The killer who tried to escape screamed and fell to the ground and died of convulsion.


    Lin bad then looked at Mo Yang and said, "I just said that, but you don''t believe it."


    "Why are you so strong." Mo Yang couldn''t believe it. "You just took part in the initial competition of the elite competition. How can you beat me now?"


    "There are many things you can''t believe. You are defeated now. What can you say?" he said with a smile


    Mo Yang said with a bitter smile: "losing is losing. For us killers, losing is equivalent to death."


    Lin Badao nodded, looked at Mo Yang and said, "you didn''t run away, so I want to show you respect. I won''t do it. I''ll wait for you to do it yourself."


    "Thank you." Mo Yang bent down to pick up a fragment of the sword, then bowed deeply to Lin Bao and said, "this bow is my respect for the strong. If you don''t die, the ten greatest efforts in the future No There will definitely be a place for you among the four great masters in the future. It''s worth it that I can die in the hands of people like you. "


    Moyang did not hesitate for a moment, he directly cut his own throat with debris, and then the blood sprayed out.


    Lin bad sighed and watched Moyang''s body slowly fall to the ground. He stepped out of the room.


    After all, Moyang is still a master in the middle of the transformation of strength. No matter which one of them falls, he will shake the whole martial arts circle. Lin bad even feels a kind of sadness about the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox. However, Lin bad knows that he will experience many times in the future, and this one is nothing at all.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin bad called Geng Zhiming and asked Geng Zhiming to send someone to take care of the aftermath. At the same time, he informed Geng Zhiming to find out Liu Lulu''s whereabouts and wanted to arrest Liu lulu. In addition, Lin bad also called Xuelong to remind him that he was about to go to war soon!


    If it was only speculation before, then now that major Zong has sent people to his own territory to fight, I''m afraid the war will only start overnight, and it will never be too late.


    Lin Badao asked Xuelong to gather all the elites in the whole city and send people to monitor the area near the expressways, airports and railway stations.


    At the same time, Lin Po also called his other big men one by one, asking them to prepare for the greatest alert, including the other side of Liao province. Lin Po also called. At least, it seems that the territory of the Dragon Gang is also there, and the other party is actually Lin bad''s ally.


    "If we win this battle, we can at least ensure that our territory is safe in the next few years. If we lose, then we will lose everything and nothing," Lin said in a telephone conversation with huyanba, the boss of Liaoning Province


    After hearing this, Hu Yanba was silent for a moment, and then said, "leader Lin, I''ve thought about it these days. If you trust me, you will still let me take charge of the territory of Liao Province, rather than transfer me to other places. I don''t want to leave my hometown. Then I promise that you can lead me to win the battle. From now on, I will regard you as the leader of the gang Instead of cooperating and forming alliances like before. "


    After hearing this, Lin BA''s eyes lit up and said, "good!"


    Lin bad knew that if Zong Shao had compiled huyanba, he would have let him leave Liao province. This is probably the most unbearable thing for huyanba. In fact, it is the same everywhere he goes. However, many people have a love for their hometown, just as many people yearn for returning home in good clothes.


    Lin bad trusted huyanba, so he agreed, and in this case, he had to agree. As a hero, he had to know how to choose. If he made a decision, he would make a decision.


    Lin bad came home in a hurry. At this time, he also heard that Geng Zhiming had arrested Liu lulu. After knowing this, Lin bad said: "bring Liu Lulu to my villa!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Park Chengji has already known the process of the matter, and said: "there will be some news today or tomorrow. Bad brother, we should be ready."


    "Well."


    Park asked, "what do you want to give Liu Lulu? Do you want to kill it? "


    Linbad shook his head.


    Park Chengji thought for a second and said, "or torture her cruelly? If you really can''t do it, you''d better give her to me, and I''ll find a way. "


    Lin Po shook his head again and said, "I just want to know something about Zong Shao through her. Although she probably doesn''t know anything, even if there is a little chance, I also want to explore zongshao''s clues."


    "I see." Park Chengji said, "such a small person is not worth our efforts."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you''re right. I really hated her before, because at that time I also cared about her very much. People only hate a person when they care about someone. But now she is no different from passer-by for me. What else do I hate her for? So she''s just a tool for me now


    Park Chengji said angrily: "this damned woman almost killed you this time. She used to pit you like that. She is really a snake and scorpion woman and a scheming bitch."


    Lin Badao said: "it''s really a cunning whore. Well, I blame me. This time I have a soft snack, otherwise I won''t go. But this time, I''m not without harvest. I killed three killers, and it''s killing the people. "


    After a while, Liu Lulu was brought by Geng Zhiming. At this time, Liu Lulu was tied up in all kinds of clothes. The two men in the back escorted her. Geng Zhiming walked in front of her. After coming in, Geng Zhiming said carelessly: "leader, this smelly bitch has been caught. She was found by the rat gang at the station before, and then I took her away It is. "


    "Well done." Lin bad looks at Liu lulu. There is fear, fear, resentment and regret in Liu Lulu''s eyes. She seems to be scared to cry.


    If any other man saw her like this, he would be moved by her and couldn''t bear to attack her again. However, Lin bad had been cheated by her for many times. He knew that even if all her expressions were true and were not disguised, this woman did not deserve any sympathy.


    Lin bad light way: "talk about it, zongshao is how to contact you."


    Liu Lulu asked, "will you let me go if I say so?"


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "it depends on you whether you say it or not, and it depends on me whether you let it go or not."


    "I won''t say that." Liu Lulu is a very smart woman. She knows that she must have the bargaining power at such a time. Otherwise, at least she will be willing to tear herself into pieces. She does not want to die, so she must keep the secret first.


    Lin bad light way: "you don''t say also can, I have how many subordinates, presumably you also know, I can find some casually, pull you into the room, and you do that kind of thing, estimated that tonight you will want to die."


    "Never mind. Come on." Liu Lulu''s face was still a little afraid, but she was extremely stubborn and shook her head. In her opinion, although that kind of thing was also terrible, it was nothing compared with life.


    She is not other women. Some women put chastity more important than life. She thinks those women are stupid. As long as people are alive, they can be good in the future. If people die, they really have nothing.


    Lin bad frowned and said angrily, "how can you be such a woman now?"


    Liu Lulu suddenly laughed. She said excitedly, "you still care about me, right? You still don''t want to see me degenerate, do you? I promise I will be a good man in the future. Will you let me go? I know you still have my place in your heart. You still love me. You still have me in your heart. Wei Qimian is just a substitute for you who can''t get me. "


    "Really, I know you men. The first woman you fall in love with must have the most important position for you. Wei Qimian can''t replace me!"


    "Instead of handing me over to your brothers, I can give you my body, and I''ll tell you everything, as long as you let me go?"


    Lin bad stood up and looked at Liu Lulu seriously. Liu Lulu looked at Lin bad with tears in her eyes. She choked and said, "I really know that I was wrong. I don''t know why I was blinded by hatred. I can''t afford you. I''m willing to make up for you with my body. It''s yours in this villa No one will disturb you. I can''t paint any patterns, OK? "


    Liu Lulu choked: "I used to care too much about you, because you and Li Wenwen things, I am jealous, I am angry, I hate because of love, I promise I will not."


    Geng Zhiming looked at Lin bad, such a beautiful girl. He begged for a person so sincerely. Even if they were moved, he didn''t know how Lin bad would decide.Lin bad went to Liu Lulu, step by step, and walked in front of Liu lulu. Liu Lulu said excitedly, "you want me, I will be your woman from now on, and you can be your mistress..."


    Bang!


    Lin bad slapped her in the face and slapped her in the face.


    Half of Liu Lulu''s face swelled and choked: "what I said is true."


    With a slap and a slap, Liu Lulu cried and didn''t speak any more.


    Lin po said coldly, "if you are just a little stubborn, I look up to you, but you make me feel disgusted. Liu Lulu, you don''t have to seduce me, you don''t have to play those tricks with me. Everything you have is useless to me. Even if you stand in front of me naked now, I''m not interested in you. I just feel disgusted. "


    Liu Lulu cried bitterly. No one knew whether she was regretful or resentful, but she cried bitterly.


    Lin bad looked at her with no sympathy in his eyes. When Liu Lulu was almost crying, he pinched Liu Lulu''s chin and said coldly: "Liu Lulu, tell me, how zongshao got in touch with you. Although your face is swollen now, it seems that you are indeed a rare beauty. But if you don''t say so, I won''t kill you. I''ll cut your face one by one and make some scars on your face. If you want to have cosmetic surgery, you can''t be cured. At that time, can you still use your pathetic posture to seduce others? Can you still keep your old princess like pride? "


    Liu Lulu was shaking and pale. She raised her head in surprise and looked at Lin bad. What she met was Lin bad''s cold eyes, which told her that Lin bad could do anything.


    Finally, she was afraid, she trembled: "you are the devil You are the devil. "


    "Since you know that I am the devil, don''t provoke me again."


    Liu Lulu finally grasped the key words in Lin''s bad words. The next two words also represented that Lin bad would not kill her.


    Her eyes were shining and she said, "a man came to me last night and told me to do this. At first, I didn''t dare, but he really transferred all the money to me. The total amount is 70 million yuan, which is the advance payment. There will be other money in the future. He knew that I hated you very much, so he asked me to seduce you in the hotel. At that time, I was bewildered. I thought that I could seduce you successfully, and then those killers would kill you. I got the money and the opportunity to get close to the powerful families. I also reported the hatred in my heart. "


    Lin bad sneered and said: "you hate me all by yourself. You hurt others recklessly. When others are no longer willing to be hurt by you, you hate others. You have never seen such a cunning whore like you in the world."


    Liu Lulu couldn''t care what Lin bad said about her. She looked at Lin bad and asked, "can you let me go?"


    "I have to know who the man is, and I''ll send someone to investigate and verify it. If you tell a lie, I''ll destroy your face," he said


    "I will not." Liu Lulu looked pale. "I must be telling the truth, and I will not appear in the north in the future. I will go to the south, and I will never come back."


    "Well." Lin bad looked at Park Chengji and said, "fat Ji, take the information down from upstairs."


    Park Chengji knew what Lin bad was talking about, so he went upstairs. Liu Lulu was still very uneasy standing there. Lin bad looked at her and said coldly, "don''t worry. I said that as long as you don''t lie, I will let you go."


    "Good..." Liu Lulu hesitated to say, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin po said impatiently, "I don''t want to hear from you now."


    "Well, I won''t say, I won''t say..." Liu Lulu was really scared.


    Soon, park Chengji took down the materials. There were pictures and names of the people around Wang Tianzong. Lin Bao showed them to Liu Lulu one by one. When he saw the third person, Liu Lulu said excitedly: "this is the man, that''s him It was he who found me last night. You don''t know. His eyes were more terrible than those in the picture. I was really afraid that he would eat me at that time. Lin bad, I really hate you, but last night I was really scared and scared, otherwise I would not have the courage to unite with others to harm you


    Lin bad was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took the information and looked at it. He said with a sneer: "the third red stick under Wang Tianzong''s account is the eagle''s eye at the peak of strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hawk Eye, the peak master of strength, ranks third among the eight red sticks.


    Lin Badao had Liu Lulu locked up in the room upstairs, and then watched at the door. Then he sat on the sofa in the room hall and looked at the specific information of eagle eye.


    After putting the information down, Lin Po sighed: "the strength of this eagle eye can''t be underestimated. I think even if Zhao Hu meets him, it''s hard to be sure of winning. Call the blood dragon and discuss it together. "


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Lin bad began to play with the mobile phone, for eagle eyes quietly sneaked into Harbin City, Lin bad did not have the slightest fear, Harbin city such a big city, there is a person sneaking in without being known, it is too normal, not to mention that since you already know who the other party is, it must be targeted with countermeasures.


    Lin bad thought for a moment, and then called Hua ManJiang. Originally, Lin bad also knew some friends in Harbin City, but those officials might prefer Wang Tianzong. Maybe Lin bad can''t take risks now, and Hua ManJiang will be able to investigate the fall of eagle''s eye by virtue of his contacts, which will not be suspected.


    After a while, the blood dragon came. Lin bad handed over the information of Hawk Eye, and simply said something specific.


    Blood dragon pondered: "eagle eye has stepped into the peak of Huajin a few years ago. Compared with Zhao Hu, its strength is definitely not weak. If it is not possible, we will call Zhao Hu over and we will solve the problem together?"


    Lin bad vetoed: "not very good. Hei province is really very stable, but Jilin Province has just been integrated. The time is very short. In addition, Wang Tianzong may attack at any time. If Wang Tianzong suddenly makes a move when Zhao Hu leaves, Ji province will be lost quickly."


    The blood Dragon nodded and said, "leader, you are worried about it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "what''s more, if it''s just a hawk eye, we may not be able to make a decision. Now we must know whether the eagle eye came by himself or with other people. We should be prepared. If there are several red sticks coming at the same time, it is a good thing and a bad thing for us. The good thing is that it will be a heavy blow to Wang Tianzong''s power if we eliminate all the red sticks within the scope of Harbin city. The bad thing is that if we face several red sticks at the same time, it will not be easy for us to deal with them... "


    Blood Dragon said: "leader, I heard Zhao Hu mention your master..."


    Lin Badao interrupted: "my master has no problem dealing with a hawk eye, but my master only teaches me Kung Fu and will not be involved in our underground world. He also hates the underground world, so it is not realistic to ask him to help."


    The blood dragon pondered: "then we''d better investigate first, how many eagle eyes have come."


    Park Chengji said: "I don''t think there will be many people. After all, zongshao still has to face the threat from Zhang Sheng. If there are a lot of his people, what should Zhang Sheng do then?"


    Lin bad hesitated and said: "zongshao is a very cruel person, and he is a very proud person. After being coerced and cooperated by me last time, he must hate me deeply in his heart. If you start at this time, it must be the means of thunder."


    Finally, the phone rang, huamanjiang''s call came.


    Lin bad picked up the mobile phone and said excitedly, "Uncle Hua, have you investigated clearly?"


    "Well, I''ve asked people in the provincial capital to help with the investigation. The former name of the eagle eye is Jiang Chusheng. He is now living in room 212 of the Grand View Hotel in the provincial capital."


    Lin bad suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "no mistake?"


    "That''s right." Hua ManJiang asked, "you seem surprised?"


    "Well." Lin Badao said with a bitter smile, "these people are really too bold. Now do you know whether he is alone or has company?"


    "There was also a man with him named Zhao Wei, who had a nickname called the swordsman with broken arms."


    "I see. Thank you, uncle Hua." Lin bad breathed out his breath. After the phone hung up, he looked at other people, his eyes flashing with excitement and excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Park asked


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "these guys are so brave. Next door to the room where Liu Lulu and I met just now is eagle eye, and not only Hawk Eye comes, but also the sixth Huajin medium-term master swordsman among the eight red sticks


    Park Chengji and others are also a little surprised, who did not expect that those people were just next door to Lin bad, but since they were next door, why didn''t they?


    "They must not be in the hotel now," said Lin bad


    "Why?" Geng asked


    Park Chengji said: "the guild leader is right. They didn''t make a move at that time and missed the best opportunity. It can only show that they must have checked out at that time. Maybe they are worried about revealing their identity. Maybe because they think that if they want to kill with one blow, they don''t need to fight. If they can''t kill with one strike, they must find a new opportunity, and they can''t take the chance again after beating the grass to scare the snake No matter what the choice is, they will be able to guess that we will investigate their accommodation. They will not stay in that hotelLin Badao said with a wry smile, "I suddenly have a feeling of hair standing upright."


    Just imagine that if those two men had also made a move at that time, I''m afraid Lin bad would have been dead today. No matter how confident he is, he can''t say that he can face so many people at the same time. Fortunately, the two men are more cautious, which is extremely in line with the characteristics of the broken arm swordsman. According to the data, the broken arm swordsman is extremely calm Cautious people, but eagle eye''s character belongs to the risk-taking, but perhaps this time the Zong has little to explain, so that when eagle eye encounters things, he should listen to the broken arm swordsman more. Unexpectedly, it will save Lin bad''s life!


    Park Chengji analyzed: "according to estimates, they must expect that group of killers can take care of the gang leader, and then they will take advantage of the chaos to wipe out the power of our dragon gang. Now that the killer has failed, they will never hide in the hotel, because the hotel needs identity registration. As long as they hide in the hotel, their identity may be exposed at any time."


    Lin Hsiang Zan said, "so now we have to send more people. We don''t want to go to big hotels or hotels that need real name registration. We need to mobilize people to search all the small hotels that can be confused. In addition, there are also abandoned factories and other places where people can hide. Zongshao wants to go to war with us. As long as we can solve the problem that they left here before he takes action, we will be half successful this time. "


    Everyone nodded, including the blood dragon. When they looked at Lin bad, their eyes were full of awe. Lin Po was young, but he was already a hero.


    "As long as we have a goal, we don''t have to worry about other things. Geng Zhiming, take your people to take action. Pang Ji, you''ve been working hard all day. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "I''m fine," Park said


    "We can''t overdraft ourselves, otherwise we will not be able to resist the critical moment. Have a good rest and have a clear mind is the most important thing for a white paper fan. Go to have a rest soon!"


    "Well..." Park Chengji also knew that Lin bad was right. Although he didn''t want to give up thinking for a minute in such a tense moment, he had thought about his strategy for the whole day, and his mind was a little tired, so he was not suitable for the continuous tiredness. So he agreed and went upstairs.


    Geng Zhiming got up and said, "leader, I''ll take someone to investigate. You should have a good rest. You''ve been working hard these two days. You need to recover your physical strength."


    "Well, yes." Although Lin bad had the spirit of dragon slaughtering to help himself, the two days of continuous confrontation with the master really consumed a lot of physical strength, so he did not continue to hold on. After Geng Zhiming left, Lin bad called Zhuge birthday and asked Zhuge''s birthday to send more people to investigate, and then went upstairs.


    Lin bad went back to his room and lay on the bed with his mobile phone next to his pillow. He was waiting for the latest news from other people. Then he fell into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, in a certain forest in Harbin City, a group of people are taking a rest. Some are sitting against the tree, some are lying on the ground, some are looking at their mobile phones, and some are eating. There are about 20 people in total, each of whom is an elite.


    One of them had only one left arm and a thick machete on his back. He sat in the shade of a tree with his eyes closed. Although he said that his position was the sixth among the eight great powers, his personality was calm and his work was reassuring. Therefore, the decision-making power of major general Zong was left to him.


    On the opposite side of him sat a man with a knife cut face. The man opened his eyes and looked like an eagle, which made people feel cold inside. His eyes seemed to take away a person''s skin at any time. If he looked at anyone casually, he would make the other party shiver and get goose bumps all over his body, even if the one armed swordsman was watching in his eyes Under, also can feel very uncomfortable, he is eight big red stick ranking third Hawk Eye.


    "Are you angry now?" asked the one armed swordsman


    Eagle eye coldly said: "normally speaking, we should have solved the forest damage."


    "Not necessarily." The one armed swordsman said, "Lin bad is an owl. How could he be easily seduced by a woman? In my opinion, he probably knew that it was a trap, so he had already arranged for us. If we stayed there, although those people under Lin bad''s hands did not have to be able to keep us, we would scare the snake, and we could not stay there It''s in the market. "


    Hawk Eye says coldly: "how are you so sure?"


    The one armed swordsman said: "for Xiao Xiong, women are all playthings. Where can we say that women are playthings? Do you want zongshao to take a look at a woman? According to my estimation, not to mention a simple female classmate of that year, even if we put the knife around Wei Qimian''s neck, we might not be able to threaten the forest damage. Otherwise, he would not be the Lord of the underground world in the three northern provinces. "


    Hawk Eye exhaled and closed his eyes slightly, which was obviously acquiescence.


    The one armed swordsman is also relieved. He has been staring at him with eagle''s eyes. He really feels that the whole person is uncomfortable.But the one armed swordsman didn''t know, because his prudent judgment did make a deviation. He transferred most of the Xiaoxiong''s status to Lin bad. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Lin Po was not a particularly qualified Xiaoxiong. At that time, Lin Po was really soft hearted and didn''t expect it to be a trap. Instead, he chose to go to the meeting alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    This is just like what Lin bad said to Li Shu before Lin bad. Li Shu is a smart man, but Li Shu may not be accurate in all his judgments, because he is standing on the level of overall situation. He thinks that people in that position can''t talk about feelings, they can only talk about interests. This judgment is actually correct in most cases, so this is not true It is because he is not smart enough, but because he is too smart, so he can guess wrong, because after all, there are a small number of people in the world who will be dominated by feelings. Lin bad is one, and Wu Sheng is just one!


    Lin was lying on the bed. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. The phone rang suddenly. He quickly opened his eyes and picked up the phone. Originally, he thought he had investigated the whereabouts of the one armed swordsman. But he didn''t expect that the call was from Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng said with a smile on the phone: "what''s the matter? Did you feel a little surprised when you received my call?"


    "No Lin said, "Sheng Shao, what''s the purpose of your call?"


    "I want to tell you that there is a war on my side. I sent many experts to fight with Wang Tianzong. The two sides fought fiercely. Among them, six of the eight red sticks were not seen. One was eagle eye and the other was one armed Sabre man."


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, it seemed that the investigation was right. Eagle eye and one armed swordsman were all in Harbin City, while other red sticks didn''t come. If this is the case, this is really a good opportunity to leave all of them in Harbin city!


    "Don''t you feel surprised?" asked Zhang Sheng


    "No surprise." Lin bad then told Zhang Sheng everything that had happened before.


    After listening quietly, Zhang Sheng''an laughed and said, "this time you have picked up a life. I can''t imagine that a person like you will be trapped by that kind of emotion and be played by a woman in applause."


    "That''s a woman I used to like," Lin said


    "Your position is doomed. Women are just accessories." Zhang Sheng said seriously, "this is your weakness. Just think about it. If the one armed swordsman is not the leader of the team this time, but only the eagle eye, I''m afraid you can''t talk to me now. Unfortunately, Zong Shao is really out of luck. "


    "The situation is that I am investigating their whereabouts and trying to wipe them out in Harbin City," Lin said


    "Enemy dark, you know, don''t think that after escaping once, the next thing will be OK. I will help you continue to contain them. I also hope you can wipe out those people, but you should be careful to be killed. Eagle eye''s strength is not weak. He is a master in the peak of energy transformation. His sword technique is very powerful."


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "Well, I won''t say that for a moment." "Zhang Shengdao," you first deal with your side of the matter, ha ha, if I help you to hold down, your side results in failure, that can be a joke. "


    Lin bad is in a heavy mood. This war is very important to him. Although it is a small matter to say that face is not good, if he fails to leave those people behind this time, I''m afraid Zhang Sheng will look down on himself in the future, and his contact with Zhang Sheng will fall into the wind.


    Of course, things can''t be so good. Since Wang Tianzong is going to make a move, it certainly won''t be so simple. If he is not only unable to keep hawk eyes, but also planted in it, maybe all the three northern provinces will lose their lives this time. If these people around him don''t fall, they will die in the end.


    Lin Hsiao Keung endured the urge to urge them to pay close attention to the investigation. He knew that even if he did not urge them, they would be busy day and night. What Lin can do now is to wait patiently.


    Lin Bao walked out of the room and came to the door of the room where Liu Lulu was closed. He opened the door. At this time, Liu Lulu was not tied. However, the telephone line in the room had been cut off, and she lost all opportunities to contact the outside world. As for escaping from the window, one was that she was afraid that she did not have such good sports ability. On the other hand, the scope of Lin bad''s villa Extremely strict.


    Seeing Lin bad come in, Liu Lulu first showed a look of fear, and then came to him and begged, "let me go. Please, let me go."


    "Well, I''ll let you go." Lin Badao said, "although you have hurt me several times, I have no intention to kill you. One is that you are not worth killing. Even if you leave, you will not bring me any harm in the future. And on the other hand, I''m still a little emotional, but I want you to stay here until it''s over


    After hearing this, Liu Lulu felt a little relieved, sat down on the bed and said, "I''m not sure it''s the person I said?"


    "The man has been identified." Lin bad laughed and said, "now that the war is around the corner, I don''t want to make any mistakes. What''s more, you don''t want to see me die. Next, you can see whether I will die. Maybe you can witness it with your own eyes."


    Lin bad looked into Liu Lulu''s eyes and asked, "I''ve always been curious. Do girls like you really have no feelings? Now my disgust to you has reached the acme, you also have no need to cheat me, say to me directly. When I was at school, I was so kind to you and asked you about you. After running, anyone said you, I wish I could go and fight with others. Whatever you want to eat, I will buy it for you no matter what I''m busy with. If your shoelaces are loose, I can tie your shoelaces in the street. "Lin bad looked at Liu Lulu and asked, "are you really heartless? Even if I don''t like me, but I''m so good to you, how much will be moved? At least it will increase friendship, right? You are hurting me. Don''t you have any feelings? "


    "It''s not..." Liu Lulu said with some difficulty, "you know, some good things are worthless."


    "Oh." Lin bad sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, and lit a cigarette. Now Liu Lulu''s words could not hurt Lin bad any more. He just wanted to get the answer from his heart. After all, he was the first woman he cared about. He looked at her and asked, "why?"


    Liu Lulu was a little hesitant after all. Lin bad said seriously: "I just want to listen to the truth. You know what price some false words will pay."


    "Good." Liu Lulu bit her teeth and said, "because of your kindness to me, I can easily get it. I need to pay for the kindness of others It''s like buying something. I don''t need to spend money to buy something. How can I cherish it? "


    Lin Badao snapped his fingers and agreed, "yes, do you have anything else to say?"


    "And more." Liu Lulu is also bold to go, "if I treat other people like you, other people have already run away, facing you is not the same, even if I hurt you again and again, you will still stay around, even if I despise you, as long as I have a need, any word, you will pay all, so I don''t care."


    "Oh, woman."


    Lin bad stood up and said, "after the war is over, I will let you go. You can have a good rest here for a few days. No matter what you need, you can talk to the servant at any time. From then on, we will never see each other again."


    At the moment when Lin Bao walked out of the room and walked out of the gate, the troubles that had plagued him for many years were finally dissipated. In fact, some things really can''t be blamed on Liu lulu. Maybe everything should be blamed on himself. After all, it''s his connivance.


    Lin bad left the room and went to the first floor. At this time, he received a phone call from Geng Zhiming. Geng Zhiming said in a bit of panic on the mobile phone: "leader, the police are starting to arrest people."


    "What arrest? What do you mean The pupil of forest bad shrinks, the other side is to begin to move finally? It seems that before that it was all appetizers, then it''s the real start.


    "The police said that we were underworld organizations and started to deploy police to arrest people. We have swept several scenes."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin bad''s phone has just been hung up. Zhao Hu also called, followed by huyanba.


    Lin bad''s face began to become dignified. It was estimated that Wang Tianzong had gathered his hands and was waiting for his side to be in a mess. They should be sweeping up. Moreover, the core of the sweep must be in Harbin, because two of the red sticks are in Harbin, and the rest are still struggling with Zhang Sheng.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had already prepared for it.


    When Park Cheng Ji came down from the upstairs, Lin bad looked up and saw Park Cheng Ji. He was surprised and asked, "do you wake up so soon?"


    "Well." Park Chengji said with a smile, "sleep for a while is already very energetic."


    "Well, you are needed now." Lin Po began to tell the general situation.


    Park Chengji said: "we are not looking for someone?"


    "Yes." "I don''t think our people have started to act. I think we can delay it for a while," he said


    "Then don''t rush into action."


    "What do you mean?"


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "now those people have been hiding. It is estimated that they are waiting for our hands to be caught. Then a large number of people will appear in Harbin. Then the two red sticks will take those hands to carry out the operation. Since the enemy is dark and I am bright, why can''t we find a way to catch this big fish in the light?"


    Lin bad''s mouth showed a little smile, patted Park Chengji on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "you''re right, ha Shi is the burial place of these big fish!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Lin bad and park Chengji talked about it in detail. After that, Lin Po called Hua ManJiang and Wu Sheng respectively. These two calls are very important. Otherwise, if you make a fool of yourself, let alone stew the big fish, you may die without a burial place.


    Then, the underground world of the three northern provinces began to be in chaos. Many people began to be arrested. Even the citizens were alarmed. No one expected that this anti-corruption campaign would come so suddenly. Of course, no one could have imagined that this anti-corruption campaign was prepared for a black eating black war.


    At home, Wang Tianzong knew all the current situation by telephone. His face was calm. This time, he was not particularly smooth. Originally, he thought that he could kill the bad forest. When the time came, there would be no leader in the three northern provinces. It would be easier to wipe out the situation. However, it is not totally unexpected.


    Behind him, several important counsellors were standing behind him. One of them said respectfully: "Zong Shao, I didn''t expect that Lin bad''s strength is still very strong. This time we didn''t get rid of him first."


    "This forest bad martial arts talent is very terrible, still above me." Wang Tianzong said in a calm voice, "if you just say it''s martial arts talent, I can call him the strongest. Maybe only the man I heard about when I was a child was not weaker than him. I remember that man once made the Li family and Wu family suffer. But apart from that, I have never heard of anyone with such strong martial arts."


    "But he failed in the end." Some people began to flatter, "anyone against zongshao, sooner or later, will be the end of failure, even Zhang Sheng will not be an exception."


    Wang Tianzong said: "Lin Po''s failure is inevitable. He overestimates himself too much. He thinks he can rely on the strength of the three northern provinces to compete with me. However, he doesn''t know that compared with the whole northern forces, the underground world of the three northern provinces is like a mantis in a chariot. In fact, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that he does not know what is called inside information. How can Wang family''s details be compared with him? The underground world is the underground world after all. What is the underground world in front of the government? And the reason why I don''t care about this is that I have the inside information of the white Taoism. The black and white together are invincible. "


    Wang Tianzong continued to say with emotion: "the forest bad lacks this layer of inside information, but he is ignorant of the current situation, eh It''s normal for a young man like him not to know the current affairs. I can understand it. Unfortunately, he can only regret it in his next life. "


    "Zong Shao, will you kill him? Not to solicit? "


    "No solicitation." Wang Tianzong shook his head. "I used to think about recruiting. At that time, I thought he was a talent. If such an excellent talent could be used for me, the process of unifying the underground world in the whole country would be accelerated. But later, I didn''t want to recruit him, because he was a genius. If such a genius stayed with me, I would have a hard time sleeping and eating."


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes exuded a touch of cold and murder: "so this time he lost is dead, he is bound to die."


    If Lin bad had listened to his words here, he would have thought that Wang Tianzong was not as good as Zhang Sheng, because Zhang Sheng had more strength and more confidence. Gao Zuo wanted to kill Zhang Sheng, and Zhang Shengming knew there were some. But still dare to Gao Zuo to stay around, with such courage, Zhang Sheng is slightly better than Wang Tianzong.


    In a city in the south, a young man was looking at the night scene of the city outside, and said with a faint smile: "the rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, Wang Tianzong, Wang Tianzong, if he had a few more points of bearing and had such a helper as forest damage, how much trouble should I have? It''s a pity."


    The people of the Dragon Gang began to be arrested in large numbers. The underground world in the north and even the whole country basically knew that there was going to be a big war soon, and it was very likely that Lin bad would be turned into powder in this underground world war, which would be the best chance for Wang Tianzong to unify the underground world in the north.


    At the beginning, everyone was still looking forward to Lin Po''s counterattack, which made the war more lively. However, facing the fierce attack from the white road, Lin Po seemed to have no way out. A large group of middle-level people were arrested. At this time, once Wang Tianzong led a large-scale attack, there would be a large group of younger brothers under Lin bad''s hand without any leader.


    That night, Lin bad went to various kinds of relationships, but the final result was that those people avoided him. In fact, it was not surprising that Lin Po himself had just taken over the general''s power. If he had been the general, maybe his network would have been a little stronger. Now Lin Po''s background in this respect is still very shallow.


    It seemed as if a great war had just begun.


    Geng Zhiming was arrested, dongyunya was arrested, Xuelong was taken away for investigation, and wushanhe was taken away for investigation.


    Lin bad began to call the rest of the high-level people to gather in Harbin City, apparently to gather all hands to fight in Harbin.


    Evening is not yet complete.


    Several cars quietly drove into the villa where Lin bad was, including Chu Wenxing, Wang Zhengyang, Bei Jianlan.


    They appeared in the villa one by one, and it was obvious that their faces were covered with gloomy clouds. This time, it can be said that Lin Po had stepped into a desperate situation for the first time since his debut. Moreover, they were all at a loss and did not know how to fight back.In the past, when facing Raytheon, he was once in a desperate situation. However, at that time, he knew how to fight back, which was different from the current situation. Now, before the opponent''s hands were killed, he just relied on the white way to arrest people, and all the energy on his side was useless.


    They got out of the car one by one. Chu Wenxing squeezed out some smiles and said, "bad brother."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "we are wronged."


    Chu Wenxing said: "what''s wrong with this? Since you can be rich and noble together, you must be able to share weal and woe. When you are rich and noble, you will feel aggrieved when you are in trouble? There is no such reason in the world. "


    Bei Jianlan''s mouth kept eating snacks and said in a loud voice: "bad brother, don''t worry, we all have confidence, no matter whether we win or lose, we all accompany you!"


    If Bei Jianlan had not been broken, she would not have chosen to follow Lin bad. She has always been a very firm and loyal person. Now she is grateful for Lin bad''s importance to her, so her loyalty is not bad compared with Chu Wenxing.


    Lin bad''s heart was moved, and he nodded his head vigorously: "good, good brothers share weal and woe."


    Chu Wenxing said with a smile: "but Bei Jianlan, I feel your mouth should stop for a while. You talk about eating like you all the time. When can you lose weight?"


    Bei Jianlan did not care, while eating potato chips, said: "when did I say I want to lose weight? I think I''m fine now. "


    Wang Zhengyang''s expression was more serious, and he said," we''d better wait until later. What should we do now, guild leader? "


    "This time, I''m just going to talk about it." Lin bad sighed and said, "now more than half of the elite in the gang have been arrested in the detention center. If Wang Tianzong sends someone here at this time, I''m afraid we will have a big problem. Although Wang Tianzong has to face the pressure of Zhang Sheng, this is far from enough. "


    Wang Zhengyang and others are also very dignified, Lin bad smile way: "let''s go, let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Park Chengji also came out of the room and nodded to everyone.


    At this time, Lin bad''s eyes suddenly looked at the gate, and other people also looked at the past. I don''t know how many footsteps came from afar, from far to near, as if they had appeared outside the gate.


    Wang Zhengyang frowned and said, "leader, are you calling people here?"


    "Not me." Lin bad shook his head, looked a little ugly, and said, "I''m afraid this is..."


    Before Lin bad''s words were finished, everyone felt a sense of awe.


    At this time, all the bodyguards in the villa were gathered together. There were more than 40 people in the villa with forest damage. There were not so many people in the villa at ordinary times. However, these days are a special period, so there are more and more people.


    All of them stood near the gate, and several of them had guns in their hands.


    Lin Badao put his hands back and said, "since you are here, come in."


    A creak, the iron gate was opened, and then a group of people rushed in. The strength of the two leaders reached the stage of strength transformation. One of them had only one arm, which made people feel very calm. They knew that they must be one armed swordsman. The other one was carrying a sword with a sharp breath. The whole person''s breath was just like a sharp sword Then standing there, people will feel a body of cold air toward the four sides spread.


    The two of them brought in more than 30 people, and each of them was elite. Of course, these elites didn''t matter in Lin bad''s eyes. Only one armed swordsman and Hawk Eye were really hard to deal with. According to single to single, Lin bad could not be Hawkeye''s opponent. Maybe Lin bad could suppress one armed swordsman a little bit.


    "Introduce yourself, I''m a one armed swordsman. The one armed swordsman next to me is the third Hawk Eye among our eight red sticks. You must have guessed who we are."


    "Yes "I''ve been looking for you all these days," he said


    The one armed swordsman said with a smile: "Lin Po, you should really know the current affairs. From the ability of all aspects, you are really strong, but unfortunately, you met Zong Shao."


    Lin bad light way: "now still say these can be interesting."


    "You''re right. There''s no need to say that. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy." The one armed swordsman looked at Lin bad and said, "no matter what it is, no matter how proud your talent is, you are going to lose. Every day in this world, there are talents falling, and you will be the most shining one."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "brother swordsman, you are very flattering to me."


    The one armed swordsman said lightly: "if you give your life to yourself now, I can let go of other people in your villa."


    "Grass, fart!" Chu Wenxing was the first to worry, "don''t think Laozi is afraid of you. Even if we are dead, we should accompany the bad brother."


    "Yes Bei Jianlan also said, "my aunt has not abandoned the habit of her comrades in arms, not to mention my boss!"Wang Zhengyang''s eyes with a sharp look at the one armed swordsman, from the action has seen his answer.


    The one armed swordsman nodded and said, "Lin bad, I really admire your cohesive force. This kind of cohesion is rare and rare. Generally, those who can do this are basically very successful heroes. "


    Lin bad smile way: "you admire me many things, brothers, withdraw back!"


    The bodyguards of Lin bad retreated one after another, retreating towards the other side of the forest. Eagle eye didn''t care. Although there were a little more people on the forest side, they were all elite.


    One armed swordsman said, "I can tell you one thing. There are hundreds of people on their way to Harbin now. They should arrive soon. At that time, you also died and the Dragon gang was in chaos. I will take them to take over your power."


    "It''s beautiful." Lin bad''s face still with a light calm smile, clapped his hands, and then said, "come on, all come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Dongyun Yayi, wushanhe, Geng Zhiming A lot of people rushed out of the villa, and many people surrounded the villa from the outside.


    The one armed swordsman was surprised and said, "aren''t they all arrested?"


    The actions on the white road were arranged by Wang Tianzong. No one would have thought that someone would dare to let Wang Tianzong let him catch him.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this kind of thing is not easy, Zong Shao has a lot of contacts, but he thinks I have no Lin bad. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "You..." One armed swordsman couldn''t believe it. "They will sell you face. They are not afraid to offend zongshao?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "they don''t want to offend Zong Shao, and they don''t want to offend Wu Sheng. It''s the people on both sides who promise Zong Shao to arrest and another person to let go. You may not understand that even in the political organs, as long as there are people, there will be a struggle where there are people Where there is a fight, there will be hostility. The reason is very simple. Zong Shao can naturally command some people, but those people will also have their own enemies in the unit, and those enemies are probably the people I know here. "


    The one armed swordsman said with a face of disbelief: "how can it be possible? How can we say that? It''s zongshao. Who is willing to offend?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I know some of the four families."


    "Wu Sheng?" The one armed swordsman wanted to understand. Although he still felt that he couldn''t believe it, he admitted the matter with difficulty. He said, "we haven''t considered Wu Sheng before, but no matter who doesn''t think Wu Sheng will help you. It''s good that Wu Sheng will remain neutral. I really didn''t expect that he would offend the Wang family, which is in parallel with the Wu family, for you What''s the picture? "


    Lin Badao: "I don''t know what to do. I just know that we are friends. If I were in his position, I would do the same."


    The one armed swordsman sighed, and his eyes showed some admiration. He said, "although it''s the enemy, I still have to say that it''s too difficult for someone in a powerful family to talk about friendship with others."


    "Now do you think you''re still a sure bet?" he said with a smile


    The pupil of the one armed swordsman shrinks for a while, and the blood dragon comes in from the gate. The blood dragon in the middle of the transformation of strength, the Lin bad in the middle of the transformation of strength, and so many other people, make the one armed swordsman know that nothing can be done today.


    The one armed swordsman nodded his head and said, "I was going to kill you. I didn''t think we were careless. Brother eagle eye, let''s go."


    "Go?" The blood dragon roared, "do you think you will go?"


    The breath of terror is released from the blood dragon, like a giant dragon roaring.


    The one armed swordsman''s eyes sank, and then he said coldly: "I admit that you are very strong, but you can draw with me at most. But Hawkeye''s strength is the peak of strength. Can anyone here be up to it? I''m sure you all know that most of you will die if Hawkeye really goes crazy. "


    "Not necessarily." Lin bad stood out, light way, "I want to appreciate the strength of the peak of Huajin."


    The eagle''s pupil looked at Lin bad with some silence, and said coldly, "do you think that there is only a gap between the middle and the peak of Huajin?"


    "I never said that." Lin Badao moved his body and said, "in fact, the reason why ants kill elephants is that you should understand that if eagle eye wants to escape, we people may not be able to stop it, but the rest of us are basically going to die. If eagle eye stays and works hard, I think we will lose a lot, but you will It''s a total annihilation. " Out of contact with anyone has the final say, has the final say love issue orders left and right.


    ''s single arm knife''s eyes sparkle, Hawk Eye is the strongest fighting force on their side, but he really has the final say in their side. From the point of view, he should actually obey the hawk eye, but Hawkeye has always liked to be alone, so he is too lazy to issue orders. This time he is the one who has the final say.


    The one armed swordsman weighed the current situation and said, "we can let zongshao cancel this action after we go back. How do you feel about letting us go?"


    "There is no such cheap good thing in the world." Lin bad shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t because I had been prepared for this time, maybe I would die this time, and the brothers around me will also die this time. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense that you want me to let you go just by your word. Even if you are willing to help and tell Zong Shao to cancel the action, there is still a solution for me


    Lin bad said with a smile: "just imagine why Zong Shao only sent you two here now. He can send out all the eight red sticks, and he can also send out countless elite, but he did not do so. Why? It''s good for the saint Shao to procrastinate. As long as I can solve the problem of you, he has to cancel this action"Are you determined to kill us?" asked the one armed swordsman


    Lin bad sighed: "there is a chance to weaken zongshao''s power. Do you think I will not do it?"


    The one armed swordsman nodded and said, "you''re right. If it''s us, we won''t let you go. Hawkeye, I''m afraid it''s up to you


    Hawk Eye coldly way: "I say last time in the hotel, he should be solved!"


    The one armed swordsman gave a bitter smile, and before he could refute it, Lin Badao said, "I''m glad, I''m really lucky. If you were there last time, I''m afraid I''ll be dead."


    The one armed swordsman said with a smile, "are you sure you will die? Not that we''re in a trap? "


    "I''m sure." Lin bad said, "I cheated you what to do. That time I was really soft hearted, so I went to see Liu lulu. As a result, those killers accidentally exposed their breath. Otherwise, I might still be able to live here."


    The more one armed swordsman listened, the more gloomy his face was, and the more regret he felt in his heart. He had such a good opportunity to kill Lin bad. If he had succeeded at that time, why should he give himself to such a situation?


    Eagle eye was also very upset to hear that, but now it''s useless to blame the one armed swordsman. What''s more, he was willing to listen to the one armed swordsman at the beginning.


    "So I really want to thank you."


    One armed swordsman''s breath in the middle of Huajin completely burst out. He has been in the middle of Huajin for some years. His breath is stronger than Lin bad. Of course, the actual combat effectiveness may not necessarily win Lin bad. After all, Lin bad has unique skills, but in terms of his real Qi, he is not comparable.


    Lin bad looks at the blood dragon, and then tells Dong Yun Ya Yi beside him: "in a moment, you can help the blood dragon. The one armed swordsman has become famous for a long time. The blood dragon may not be able to resist."


    "Well." Dong Yun Ya Yi nods. What she is good at is assassinating. Xuelong and one armed swordsman are at the side. She can assassinate at any time, which will definitely make one armed swordsman very uncomfortable.


    "But who will help you deal with that man." East cloud bud clothes said is eagle eye, "I feel that person is more terrible, his eyes casually glance at me, there is a feeling that I am about to be pierced."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "Huajin peak master, the strength is naturally strong, I can be single to single, other people can meet me at any time."


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, is it too dangerous to be single to single?"


    "It''s really dangerous, but I don''t suggest that everyone should rush in. In that case, most of the people present will die. These are our brothers. I have the responsibility to protect them, so I have to go one-to-one in this war."


    Chu Wenxing said, "I''ll help you."


    "Forget it." Lin bad shook his head and said, "your strength is too poor. You can''t help, but if you see the flaws of the blood dragon, you don''t have to tell the rules."


    "We understand."


    Lin bad looked at the eagle''s eye and asked, "eagle eye, dare to fight with me?"


    Eagle eye step by step came out, tone indifferent way: "you are not afraid of death?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the people in the underground world will die sooner or later. There is nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, how do you know I''m going to die? Maybe it''s you. "


    Eagle eye light way: "you are really not clear to turn the strength peak''s formidable."


    The one armed swordsman whispered excitedly: "it''s rare to have such a chance to kill him, and then we''ll kill him."


    Eagle eye nodded. Although Lin bad died, it was likely that their two men would be buried with him, but it should be easy for him and the one armed swordsman to get out of the encirclement. It is worth exchanging the lives of these people with one Lin''s life.


    Lin bad stood in front of the eagle''s eye and said, "please."


    "I''ll start first!" The blood dragon goes straight to the one armed swordsman, and his fist blows out in an instant.


    The one armed swordsman snorted coldly and swung the sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the one armed swordsman suddenly felt that there was an opportunity to kill him. His Sabre skill was a little weaker, and he had a little energy to look at other places. However, Xuelong hit the blade with one fist, which made both of them feel shocked and felt half a dozen.


    Lin bad looked at the eagle''s eye. The eagle''s hand was on the scabbard on his shoulder, ready to draw his sword at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Lin bad''s eyes are fixed on the eagle''s eyes. The top master of Huajin is already the upper level figure of the pyramid in the Chinese martial arts circle. Even if he has not reached the top of the tower, it is at least the second or third level.


    Lin bad''s eyes were full of coldness. The other side''s breath was too terrible. Hawk Eye just grasped the scabbard. Lin bad clearly realized that the sword spirit of eagle eye had reached the peak. Yes, the sword spirit released from his body was just like the eagle eye itself, which was a wonderful sword!


    Lin Po took a deep breath and said, "are you a man and a sword?"


    "No, much less." The eagle eye said coldly, "but my accomplishments in swordsmanship are definitely among the top in China. Over the years, I have always wanted to achieve the realm of man sword integration, but I have never been able to do it. I think I may be able to do it in the future."


    "If you can have a future..." Lin Po added that although he admired Hawkeye''s strength and this realm, he didn''t think Hawkeye would have a future, because his main task today is to save the lives of these two people.


    Hawk Eye had already seen what Lin was thinking. He said with a smile, "you are very rampant."


    Lin bad said: "to be a man, you should always have a little self-confidence. As a warrior, you should have more confidence. Otherwise, it is difficult to make progress. I believe this must be very well understood by a Kendo master like you."


    Eagle eye nodded, and then said, "well, with the words you just said, I will try my best to make you die better. If you can''t move, I will pierce your throat with a sword."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how do you say that? I''m sure I can move. I can move 100 percent."


    Eagle eye nodded: "that may be a little bit troublesome, but I will solve it."


    The eagle eye''s sword is a little scabbard. Lin can see the cold light on the blade. When the eagle eye pulls out the sword, he even feels that his clothes have been stripped off.


    The eagle eye said coldly: "there are seven experts who died under my sword, and three of them have reached the mid-term of Huajin."


    "Do you have the peak of strength?" Lin asked


    The eagle''s eye looked at Lin bad, and he knew that he was a little too much. He knew that if he didn''t say so, he would not. Generally speaking, although there are many things that experts in the same realm kill each other, they will not often happen, because the strength of the two people is almost the same. Even if the other person can''t fight, he can always escape if he wants to escape? However, Lin Po asked when he would have taken the initiative, because there was a feeling that Lao Tzu didn''t like you pretending to be forced.


    Hawk Eye coldly way: "the peak of Huajin has not yet, I have met the peak of Huajin opponents are too few."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s great. I''m relieved when you say that. In fact, it''s just as hard to kill me as I am in the middle


    The brothers behind Lin bad were all stunned. They didn''t know how to admire them. So far, they didn''t really compare with the bad brother. It was clear that there was such a big gap in strength between them. However, they were all nervous in their hearts If they want to die, the other party has killed several experts in the middle of Huajin period. Lin bad is also in the middle stage of Huajin period. They are ready to rush forward. Even if they are likely to die, they must ensure their safety and life.


    Eagle eye said coldly: "your mouth is very strong, you are the most powerful one I have ever seen among all the eldest."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    "However, if you want to survive, you will still depend on your strength." After saying that, the eagle''s eye said, "watch, I''m going to take out the sword..."


    Before eagle eye finished, Lin Badao sent out three silver leaves in succession. Although he said that he had not said hello before, he didn''t have any rules to talk about. Especially now, the relationship between them is that you die and I live. If you don''t die, I will die, so winning is more important than anything.


    Hawk Eye didn''t expect Lin bad to shoot suddenly, but he didn''t hurry. After the long sword was drawn, Ding Ding Ding Ding, he seemed to have just made a sword, but all three silver leaves were shot down.


    When Yin Yezi flies, the whole person pours at the eagle''s eye. The seventh form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves is fully developed. At the same time, the third level of the true spirit of dragon slaughtering is also in operation. Now Lin bad is the first three moves that can kill the dragon. Moreover, the true spirit of dragon slaughtering is not only useful in practice, but also found himself after practicing the true spirit of dragon slaughtering The speed of real Qi promotion is faster and faster, and the improvement of strength is faster and faster. It is estimated that it can help me to reach the peak of Huajin faster and earlier.


    Of course, it''s not too early for him to break through to the middle stage of Huajin. Even if it is fast, it will take a long time for him to break through again. Even so, Lin bad had to lament that his father was so abnormal that he was able to develop such terrible methods of cultivating Qi and martial arts.After the seventh form was put into play, Hawkeye immediately felt that the power that could have hurt his life was attacking him. His face changed. Although he had known that Lin bad''s strength was abnormal, he was much worse now than he was. A grade is actually quite different from him. How could he feel such a danger in the middle of Huajin?


    Lin bad''s fist has used all his strength. Eagle''s eyes are common at this time, and countless white lights are directly directed at Lin bad''s fist. Lin bad''s fist moves forward with incomparably tragic momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, both of them began to retreat. Lin bad''s clothes were cut several times, and his fist was also broken. But all of them were not serious. On the surface, the eagle''s eyes were good, but the breath was not even.


    After all, eagle eye is the peak of Huajin, the third red stick, and even a tie in Lin bad''s hand?


    Even if the forest is a little worse now, but this is too exaggerated!


    Eagle eye heavy way: "you are very strong, very strong!"


    "Thank you for your praise," Lin bad said with a smile


    Damn it, fortunately, from small to large, my body bone is tempered, otherwise it must be pierced just now.


    Although Lin bad''s body is not like those bronze men in Shaolin. Although he said that he had never studied the golden bell jar, his physical tenacity was better than anyone else. Otherwise, he would be easily pierced. Of course, if his body was not tough enough, he would not dare to fight like that.


    Lin bad breathed his breath.


    Eagle eye said coldly: "you are really strong, but I have to say that, even if you are no matter how strong you are, you are still in the middle of your strength. The fist you just hit should have been your peak, and the power of that fist is so powerful that I think you can hardly use it several times."


    "Not necessarily."


    The spirit of dragon slaughtering was aroused, and the terrible wave spread around Lin bad''s body. Everyone felt how domineering the breath in Lin''s body was. Then Lin Bao once again punched out.


    Hawk Eye''s eyes brightened, he was the first time to see someone in the face of strength is so much stronger than their own situation, but also constantly strong attack, this is how confident.


    Eagle eye arrogantly said: "you are also worthy of me to play their own strongest strength!"


    Hawk Eye once again took out his sword. This time, his sword edge turned into more starry rain all over the sky, and fell towards the forest bad again. But the forest damage could feel that if it was a star rain, any one of them could kill people!


    When the fists and swords intersected, Lin Badao retreated more and eagle eye stepped back two steps. However, the eagle eye''s hand was shaking, but he was not hurt. Lin bad''s breath became thicker, and there were more wounds on his body, and even two wounds were deeper.


    The pupil of Hawk Eye contracts slightly, he now regards Lin Badao as a master who needs equal treatment.


    Lin bad eyes with incomparable dignified, although his strength is strong, but also understand the top of the peak of the strength of what is like.


    Hawk Eye has been strong to this point, so Wang Tianzong hand under the top two red stick should be strong to how abnormal?


    Lin bad believed that if Zhao Hu were here, Zhao Hu might be able to keep up with the eagle''s eye, but this time Lin bad set a trap and calculated well, but only did not add Zhao Hu, because Lin bad would worry that once Zhao Hu left, Jilin Province would not be protected.


    Lin bad moved his hand and hurt a lot of scars. If he did it a few times, maybe his hand would be useless.


    Eagle eye said: "with your tenacity, it is enough to prove that you really have the strength that I attach importance to. Good, look at my next sword."


    The eagle''s eye came out of the sword like a rainbow. Lin bad Ming saw the sword coming towards him, but he couldn''t dodge it. The sword didn''t seem to reach that level, but he felt like he was hitting his heart and couldn''t escape!


    Lin Badao dodged to the side as much as he could, and barely staggered his vital points. However, the sword still penetrated into his body and directly stabbed at the position of his sternum.


    Lin bad coughed up a mouthful of blood, and all the others around him exclaimed, "bad brother!"


    "Guild leader!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    What a fast sword Lin Po even laughed.


    Eagle eye coldly way: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at how fast your swordsmanship is, but there are flaws in it after all."


    "Can you see the flaw in my sword?" The eagle''s eye is cold.


    "That''s right. The biggest flaw of your swordsmanship is that you are most afraid of people who don''t want to die!" All of a sudden, Lin bad''s body revolved, and the blade of eagle''s eye didn''t come out of Lin''s body. Lin''s body rotated so hard that the long sword almost broke out of his hand. He had no choice but to move along with Lin bad''s speed. He tried to pull it out, but he found that Lin Po had specially clamped the blade with a bone.


    Eagle''s eye is a bit muddled, people go to use the bones inside their bodies to clamp the sharp blade? Wouldn''t it hurt?


    Even the pain can''t be described by words!


    The others were all dumbfounded. Even the battle between the one armed swordsman and the blood dragon was temporarily stopped. All the people looked at Lin bad. The strength of Lin bad was under the eagle''s eye. But at the moment, the momentum of Lin bad broke out was more than that of eagle eye. Eagle eye itself was a very, very terrible person, but Lin bad was not terrible now It can be described in a word. Lin Po is miserable on the whole!!


    Eagle eye wants to pull out his sword, but Lin bad is holding the blade with his bones.


    "Let go The eagle eye suddenly wanted to rotate the hilt. When he rotated the handle, he must also rotate the blade stuck in the body of Lin bad. The pain was beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The blade of his sword didn''t rotate because the bone was stuck, but everyone could hear the sound of the blade rubbing the bone in his body, especially at the moment of rotation, as if to cut the bone of the forest.


    If it goes on like this, the bones in Lin bad''s body will be cut off by the blade of the sword. You know, even Guan Yu''s bone scraping and healing in those years are definitely not as good as this scene. Who can think of the pain?


    Eagle eye scolded: "you are really crazy!"


    Park Chengji''s reaction was relatively quick, and at this time he yelled: "go and surround him!"


    Chu Wenxing, Bei Jianlan and many other people all rushed to the eagle''s eye. Seeing this scene, the one armed swordsman wanted to help, but he was delayed by the blood dragon. The blood dragon''s crazy attack delayed the one armed swordsman, and then roared: "don''t worry about me, help the leader of the guild!"


    Dong Yun Ya Yi disappeared at the next moment, and the crowd surrounded the eagle eye. They knew that this was the best chance for them to defeat the eagle eye, because the eagle eye had no sword in his hand, and a swordsman had no sword. Although his strength was still strong, it was definitely a big discount.


    "Damn it!" Eagle eye grabbed the hilt of the sword and kicked out several people in succession. Suddenly, he felt his back was cold. There were too many people. Among the ordinary people, there was a top ninja. Ninja was good at ninja. He didn''t realize it in time. His back was cut by Dong Yun ya Yi with a knife.


    Hawk Eye has always been high, but after the back injury, his heart is inevitably a little flustered.


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he suddenly rushed forward and let his sword pierce his body. Then the seventh form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style thundered out. With a bang, the fist hit eagle eye. The hand of eagle eye could not help but loosen the handle of the sword, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and flew backward directly , fall to the ground.


    Lin bad''s body was penetrated by the sword, and then he sat down on the ground with a big mouth, spitting out blood. Many people rushed to the eagle''s eyes, and many others surrounded him.


    The strength of blood dragon was a little weaker than that of one armed swordsman, but not many of them were weak. However, when the one armed swordsman was distracted, the blood dragon hit the one armed swordsman firmly.


    The one armed swordsman took a palm and fell to the ground, which broke his ribs directly. His eyes showed a bit of despair. In this battle, they were defeated!


    He never thought that Hawkeye would lose. He was the third best player among the eight red clubs. Although he was besieged, there should be no problem in killing him out of the encirclement. It was all because of Lin bad. He underestimated Lin bad. This is the same way to die. This is to fight with his life!


    As soon as eagle eye got up from the ground, he was besieged by a group of people. The people on the other side of the eagle eye began to fight against them. However, a steady stream of people rushed in to fight against them. There were too many people on the forest side. This was originally a trap and a death trap prepared in advance!


    Most of those people were dead, and some of them surrendered. After the eagle eye knocked down a few people in the resistance, he was repeatedly attacked and finally fell to the ground again.


    He had to struggle to stand up, and suddenly a bullet flew towards him. If it was the usual way, he could avoid it. But at this time, the bullet hit his chest and splashed blood directly.Eagle eye finally sat on the ground and did not move. His breath of life was gradually dissipating. Everyone knew that eagle eye was not good.


    Lin bad grinned: "I said I could keep you. I didn''t lie?"


    The eagle''s eye looked at Lin bad. Although Lin Po didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, he was obviously hurt seriously. The sword penetrated his body. This is a gamble with his life!


    Eagle eye is very puzzled way: "why?"


    Hawkeye has experienced too many battles, large and small, for so many years, but he has never experienced such a battle. From the beginning to the end, the other side is completely fighting for his life, or actively dying. Is there anyone who is not afraid to die? "


    Lin Po grinned:" do you know where I am better than Zong Shao? "


    The eagle eye said, "I don''t know."


    Lin Badao: "there are too many places that he exceeds me. However, compared with him, I still have some places that he can''t compare. Because I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. If I don''t fight for my life, I''ll probably have no chance to fight for my life in the future. What can I do when you come back again? But now I''m fighting to make Zong Shao suffer such a great loss. At least for the time being, Zhang Sheng is still holding him back. As long as Zhang Sheng can hold him down, at least he can''t send other red sticks to deal with me for the time being. I''ll have a buffer for a period of time. "


    "So you don''t want your life? "


    " to be a man, you have to bet. " Lin Badao said with a smile, "now I''ve won half of the bet. As long as I can survive next, I''ll be regarded as a complete gambler."


    Eagle eye looked at Lin bad, and suddenly sighed: "I am not unjust today, Zong Shao before the loss is not unjust, you are too cruel, talented people are often not cruel enough to themselves, are afraid of death, because the talent is too high, the future is unlimited, now naturally do not want to die, but you are not afraid, from this point of view, you are too terrible and terrible."


    "I''m afraid of death, too." "But I dare to gamble, and I''m in a desperate situation, and I have to bet!"


    The eagle''s eyes were getting smaller and smaller, and finally they couldn''t open any more. They fell to the ground with a thump.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and looked at the one armed swordsman.


    One armed swordsman said sadly, "I didn''t expect that eagle eye would be defeated."


    Lin Badao said: "I didn''t think that the only chance you would have to kill me, one armed swordsman, was in the hotel. At that time, you didn''t do it, and then you won''t have another chance. And this time must be Zong Shao''s last chance. He didn''t grasp it this time, and he will never have another chance. "


    The one armed swordsman sighed, and suddenly raised the long knife in his hand with one hand and said, "kill me, please use my knife. I have killed too many people with this knife in my life, and I want to die on my own sword."


    "Well, I''ll help you!" The blood dragon grabbed the handle of the knife, lifted the knife in his hand, and landed a head on the ground.


    Lin bad looked at the corpses in the yard and many injured brothers. He had to feel some emotion in his heart, but at this time he didn''t care too much about feeling. He just felt that his body was getting weaker and his blood was flowing more and more.


    "Ambulance Park Chengji was going crazy and yelled, "ambulance!"


    Park Chengji was the first to follow Lin bad. No one could have been earlier than him. Moreover, he was different from others. Before following Lin bad, he was a fat man who made both ends meet and was despised in the class. Only Lin bad believed in his ability and wisdom, not only became good friends with him, but also made him a military adviser around him.


    Park Chengji and Lin bad are not only deep friendship, but also have very deep gratitude.


    Even in park Chengji''s view, it is very likely that no one in the world is as important as Lin bad except his parents, and his status in his heart is approaching his parents.


    Park Chengji cried. Others were moved. They rushed to call an ambulance one by one.


    At this time, several private doctors ran out of the villa. For the night, Lin Po had arranged several highly skilled doctors at home in advance. However, no one dared to say whether Lin Po could be saved or not because of his serious injury.


    Lin bad looked at Park Chengji and cried into tears. He wanted to comfort him more. However, his body was too weak, and his head was dizzy. His eyes were black and he was dizzy.


    Chu Wenxing is also very angry, he seems to be mad at one of the injured and captured eagle eye''s men for a long time of boxing and kicking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Lin bad''s mind is dark. He seems to be in another world. He wants to struggle out of this world, but he feels very tired and tired. He can''t do it with all his strength.


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. The feeling made the powerful forest bad feel flustered.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in this world. He couldn''t go out. Although he knew that there were many people who cared about himself, Wei Qimian, his mother, other women who loved him, and those good brothers, he couldn''t go out.


    In order to dispel his panic, Lin bad had to retreat to the next place and began to practice the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves repeatedly in his mind.


    There are 18 moves in total. Each move is extremely terrifying, but it is also extremely difficult to practice. After practicing for so long, Lin bad only learned seven of them. If he had practiced all the 18 moves, he might be invincible.


    So now that there is no way, that waste of time is also a waste of time, it is better to practice well.


    In this dark world, Lin bad began to think about the mystery of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style. He didn''t know how long he practiced. It was always dark here, without sun, moon and stars.


    Outside the intensive care unit of the hospital, many of Lin''s good brothers were outside. Chu Wenxing looked at Park Chengji and asked, "military master, do you think we should inform the leader''s home?"


    "Do you mean to inform Auntie and then mianmianmian?"


    "Well." Chu Wenxing said, "doctors say that the leader is very dangerous now. Whether he can wake up depends on his will. If he wakes up tonight, the danger period of the leader may be over. If he can''t wake up tonight, he will probably never wake up."


    Park Cheng Ji''s face is very ugly, said: "normally speaking, it should be informed, but how to say..."


    Chu Wenxing and park Chengji looked at each other. This kind of thing is really too difficult. Park Chengji hesitated for a moment and said, "otherwise we can talk about it after tonight. In case the leader wakes up, he won''t worry his aunt so much."


    "It makes sense. I think it can be the same." Chu Wenxing sighed. After all, both of them are still very young. This kind of notification to their family members is from the bottom of their hearts, some of them are flustered.


    The nurse came over at this time and said, "you who are his relatives can go in and talk to him more, and try to make him wake up quickly."


    Park said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good." Chu Wenxing said, "you go in first. If you can''t, you can ask aunts and aunts to come over and have a chat with the bad brother in the middle of the night. Maybe you will wake up the bad brother."


    "Good." Park Chengji opens the door and goes in. All the others are waiting outside. Dong yunya Yi looks at the comatose Lin Bao on the hospital bed through the window with a worried look in his eyes.


    Park Chengji sat beside the hospital bed, looking worried at Lin bad, who was wearing an oxygen mask and was unconscious. He opened his mouth and said, "bad brother, I''m Pangji. Do you remember that all the students in the class regarded me as a little fat man, and no one looked up to me. When you got to the class, you even dared to beat erlei and let erlei eat shit. I know about Da Lei But I could see at that time that as long as I followed you, sooner or later I would be able to mix up, and sooner or later I would not be looked at by others. Therefore, I would rather offend Da Lei and ER Lei, and I will follow you. "


    "In fact, before, I also wanted to mix with other people, but no matter erlei or others, they all looked down on me. They just wanted to get some money from my pocket. I could see through it. Only you really regard me as a good friend. Besides my parents, the most important thing in the world is bad brother you. "


    Park Chengji said, choked up: "bad brother, you wake up quickly, even if you don''t think about these brothers, you have to think about auntie, you have to think about mianmianmian. Mianmian is true love to you. We can all see that if you can''t wake up, how long will mianmianmian suffer? Maybe a few months, but more likely years, you love her so much, do you want to make her so miserable? "


    "What should Auntie do if you can''t wake up? You said that your uncle abandoned you and your wife. Now do you want to abandon your aunt and leave her alone? "


    "Bad brother, it''s been a day and a night. If you still can''t wake up tonight, the doctor says it''s very likely that you''ll never wake up. I think I should call my aunt in a moment and ask her to come over to talk with you. Do you want your aunt to be stimulated like this?"


    Park said, wiping his tears.


    In the world of Lin bad, he did not know how long it had been. He had never been so absorbed in learning kung fu. Even the first 12 movements of the 18 dragon slaying movements had been understood by him.


    He thought that he couldn''t go out anyway, so he could go out and talk about it when he could. Now he is concentrating on learning these kung fu skills, especially the mystery of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style. It''s really easy for people to immerse themselves in.But at this time, Lin bad suddenly heard Park Chengji''s voice in his mind. He heard, really heard, he heard Park Chengji crying to wake himself up. He heard Park Chengji tell his mother about his injury. He even heard that if he could not wake up tonight, he would never think about it.


    No!!


    Lin bad thought of his mother, thought of Wei Qimian, thought of a lot of people, he can not abandon them, can not be alone in this world.


    Lin Po wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound. At the same time, a strong force came, a force of despair, tragedy and madness. With Lin bad''s fist, he suddenly split the void, and the whole night began to fall apart. Then he began to gradually see the light.


    When the light came in, his eyes trembled involuntarily, and then slowly opened them.


    Park Chengji didn''t find that Lin had already woken up and was still there to wipe his tears. Lin Po''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Because he was still wearing an oxygen mask, his voice sounded a little vague: "don''t cry..."


    Park Chengji suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. When he saw that Lin bad was really awake, he showed a surprise on his face.


    "Bad brother wakes up!" Park stood up directly.


    Lin bad heart way, you are going to tell my mother, can I not wake up?


    Lin bad didn''t know how long he was in a coma, but he also knew that he was lucky enough. His consciousness might have been closed up before, so it was full of night. But he didn''t know why, some gaps appeared in his consciousness. Park Chengji''s voice penetrated into it, which finally forced him to wake up. Otherwise, he might be himself I''m going to hang up.


    Lin bad is still very weak now. That sword directly runs through his body. It is lucky that he didn''t die. At that time, he gambled and deliberately avoided the key points. At least, he had a little more hope of survival. Now he can survive, and he is very happy.


    Lin bad smile, voice is very weak way: "don''t worry, I''m all right, estimated to rest for some days, tell them, don''t be careless..."


    "I understand." Park Chengji said excitedly, "I have told them to arrange their own men to avoid another sneak attack."


    "Well." Lin bad smile way, "you do things, I''m very relieved."


    Park Chengji listened to Lin bad''s tired and weak voice, thought for a moment and said, "bad brother, you have a good rest. I''ll go out and report peace with you first."


    Park Chengji adjusted his mood and was about to go out when Lin Badao suddenly said, "I heard everything you just said."


    Park Chengji''s steps stopped for a moment. Lin bad said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    "Ha, what do brothers say about this?" Park Chengji was a little excited, but he waved his hand and walked out quickly.


    Outside the ward, park told the other people about Lin bad''s soberness, and then told them to leave all of them and leave some of his men here to protect him. Others could go back and arrange his men to avoid any accidents.


    In the next few days, Lin Po was lying on the hospital bed, recovering a little bit. The death of eagle eye and one armed swordsman outside must have caused a shock in the underground world in China. However, none of this has anything to do with Lin Po. Now Lin Po''s most important thing is to heal his wounds. Several people have called him in the past few days, but Lin Po has not answered In addition to recuperation, the rest of the temporarily do not want to think, completely distracted.


    A week later, Lin Po was able to leave the hospital. In the past year, he had more injuries than before. However, he also found that his physical recovery ability was stronger than before. Although he was not able to fight with people normally, his wound would hurt when he was exerting strength, but he must be able to walk normally.


    On the day of discharge from hospital, park Chengji and others held a reception party for Lin bad. After dinner, Lin bad and park Chengji talked and asked about the situation of the underground world in China during this period of time. Park Chengji was a little excited and said: "bad brother, Zhang Sheng''s offensive is very fierce, especially after eagle eye and their death, Zhang Sheng may want to If we want to seize the opportunity to occupy more territory, Wang Tianzong has no energy to deal with us. "


    "Well." Lin bad''s mouth showed a trace of smile, although he said that Zhang Sheng would sooner or later become his enemy of life and death, but at least the temporary crisis was lifted.


    Park Chengji continued: "Wang Tianzong must be mad, but, bad brother, although you are the leader of the Dragon Gang, this time I have to talk about you."


    "Oh, you say."


    Park Chengji seriously said: "bad brother, this time you are too bold, originally you can not take such a risk, we will not leave their lives, let them leave, that is, I know you think you want to take the opportunity to weaken Wang Tianzong''s power, let them not invade in a short time, give us a chance to breathe, but you can''t gamble your life, don''t I think I don''t know. You are lucky to survive this time. Life and death account for half. If Hawkeye and Hawkeye are dead, Wang Tianzong''s influence will be weakened. But if you are not there, the underground world of the three northern provinces will be completely destroyed. ""I know." Lin bad sighed and looked up at the sky. There was a sadness in his eyes, "but I have to!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Lin Badao looked at Park Chengji and said seriously: "in this world, the weakness is the biggest original sin. It is because we are not strong enough now, so there are a lot of things we have to do. If we are not weak, I can let them go. If we are not weak, I can let them go, and we can start over again. But not now. If we can''t keep these two red sticks this time, they will have more capital to deal with us next time. Even Zhang Sheng will lose trust in us. If we lose Zhang Sheng''s check and balance, how can we win? "


    Park said, "so you nearly sacrificed your life."


    "Yes." Lin Po sighed, "I thought about it at that time. According to the normal situation, I might die, but according to my physical recovery ability, at least half of my life is still alive. Half of the vitality, in fact, sounds enough to make people worried. Let alone half of the vitality, even if it is 70% of the vitality, it also makes people feel creepy. After all, it is life. I also have a mother and a fiancee But I still have many brothers who have been following me. They also have parents, partners and wives. If we lose the war, most of them will be able to surrender. But what about those brothers who died in the war? "


    Lin bad seems to win this time, but there is a lot of compulsion.


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, many people have called you these days. Do you want to go back one by one?"


    "That''s for sure." Lin bad said with a smile, "a few days ago, I was in a bad state. Instead of answering the phone when I was weak and let the outside world murmur, I simply didn''t return. At that time, the outside world would certainly think that there were two possibilities. One possibility was that I was really no longer able to do it, and another possibility was that I was making a mystery. After all, I had cheated Zong Shao once before, and the outside world thought that the police were on the alert Fang controlled all our people and thought that I could do nothing. As a result, I earned the lives of the two red sticks. So even if they thought that I had 30% of the possibility that I was mystifying, the outside world did not dare to do anything about it. "


    Park Chengji said with a wry smile: "bad brother, you don''t need a white paper fan. You are a collection of red sticks, straw sandals and white paper fans."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t pull it. The wise man will lose a thousand worries. What''s more, I don''t have the self-confidence to compare with the wise."


    As they spoke, they got into the car and drove home. The hospital was still a long way from the villa. So Lin Badao called Wu Sheng first. Wu Sheng connected the phone and said angrily, "I thought you were dead!"


    Lin bad, of course, knew that Wu Sheng was joking. He laughed and said, "if I die and you don''t come here, our friendship will be broken."


    "I heard you were seriously injured?" Wu Sheng asked.


    When Lin bad''s heart warmed up, Wu Sheng didn''t mention eagle eye and one armed swordsman first. Instead, he was directly concerned about his own injury. This is the real good brother''s practice.


    Lin bade said, "almost dead."


    "How is it now?"


    "It''s healed." Lin bad said, "I can''t die."


    Wu Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "you are really dead. Zhuge scared Sima Yi away. At that time, Wang Tianzong didn''t care about you. Otherwise, you would be hurt so badly and the stage of no leader was the best time for him to do it."


    Lin Badao said: "Wang Tianzong looks very confident, but he should not have been defeated since his debut. The more people like him who have never tasted failure, once they fail once, they will suffer a great blow. There are two possibilities for him: one is reckless revenge, the other is to become more cautious and cautious than usual. During my injury, Zhang Sheng was holding him back, and it was difficult for him to retaliate madly, so he could only be more careful and avoid any accidents


    Wu Sheng said, "you analyzed him thoroughly."


    "Because a proud man like him can''t bear two successive failures, so since he can''t retaliate with all his strength, he can only stand still."


    Wu Sheng then began to say: "however, the death of eagle eye and one armed swordsman makes it impossible for you two to maintain a relationship on the surface as before. Especially eagle eye is too important for him. Hawkeye is the only three of the eight red sticks that has reached the peak state of strength. Such existence is respected no matter where you go It is placed in any of the four families, and it is absolutely respected. To die any of them is an extremely tragic sacrifice. "


    Lin bad said, "he wants to swallow me up. Shouldn''t I give him a pain?"


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "in fact, this time, I also offended Zong Shao. He must have a grudge against me. But now that you hit him, he doesn''t care about my side and dare not tear my face with me. After all, he has already had enough headache when facing you and shengshao alone."


    Lin Badao said, "I''ll call zongshao to express sympathy."


    Wu Sheng laughed and said, "who do you want to piss off?"


    "It''s heartfelt sympathy. The most important thing is that Zong Shao has also called me these days, but I haven''t answered.""I guess I''ve regretted calling you. It''s just insulting myself," Wu said


    Lin bad laughed and said, "Wu Sheng, do you think I have the hope to defeat zongshao now?"


    "It''s hard to say." Wu Sheng said, "Zong Shao can crush you in any way. His only worry now is Zhang Sheng in the south. In fact, you should also worry about it. Of course, it''s too early for you to worry about Zhang Sheng. In fact, I think Zhang Sheng is more terrible than Zong Shao. But if one day you need to face up to Zhang Sheng, you already have enough capital It''s afraid that you will never be able to face Zhang Sheng, because before that, you have lost to Zong Shao. "


    Lin Badao said: "now I think the most important thing is to improve our strength. At the beginning, the general alone scared Zong Shao, because the general is the top ten power levels. Now if there is no Zhang Sheng''s control, they can send a few red sticks at random, and they can sweep the three northern provinces."


    Although Lin bad won, he didn''t feel proud. The third ranked eagle eye almost lost his life. If the top two red sticks came, it was estimated that he could kill himself and the elite by relying on the strength of two people.


    Wu Sheng said with a smile, "I have confidence in you, so I can take a good rest and get well."


    "Well, I know." "Come and play when you have a chance."


    "Ha ha, I''ll probably go when I''m finished."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. I''ll think about who I''ll call back later."


    "Good."


    Two people hang up, Lin bad sighed: "fat Ji, how do you think I look at people?"


    "Quite right." Park Chengji sighed, "if there were no wusheng and huamanjiang, we would have really lost this time."


    "Yes." "From the beginning to the end, I''m not afraid that Zong Shao will use the power of the white road. It''s because I trust Wu Sheng. I know he will certainly help me. At the beginning, I could choose many people to cooperate with me. The reason why I chose him was that I believed that he would be loyal to him."


    Park Chengji said: "this is too different in the big family."


    "It''s because it''s different that it''s worth making friends with." The car slowly drove to the villa. Lin bad and park Chengji got out of the car and sat in the room. After sitting on the sofa, Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Wang Tianzong.


    Just like what Wu Sheng said before, Wang Tianzong may have regretted calling Lin bad. Wang Tianzong must have been angry when he called Lin bad a few days ago. But now he has thought well, what''s the use of calling Lin bad in this situation? Is it not self humiliating?


    Lin bad''s phone dialed the first time, there was no one to answer, in the second time, Wang Tianzong finally picked up.


    Wang Tianzong''s voice over there seemed to be very calm. He didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "Zongshao, I heard that you are fighting with Zhang Sheng. At this time, I don''t know if it bothers you."


    Wang Tianzong light way: "still say business, you are in and I show off?"


    "How could this be possible?" Lin bad sighed and said, "Zong Shao, in fact, I don''t know why. We are clearly allies and a group of people, but you sent someone to deal with me. If you didn''t send someone to make the three northern provinces into a mess, would I be able to help you? Maybe we can take the opportunity to sweep the South and unify the underground world of China. Then you can directly make me a northeast king, and I will be satisfied. "


    Wang Tianzong said coldly: "don''t talk to me. We all know that you exist. Sooner or later, I can''t bear it. I advise you to join me earlier, but if you don''t agree, there is no way. Lin Po, don''t think you won this time. "


    "I don''t think so. I never dare to think like this. Now my side has suffered heavy losses, and only the disabled and defeated generals are left. If Zong Shao pulls out a few people at will, we can definitely level the three northern provinces. "


    Wang Tianzong was silent for a moment. Lin bad sighed and said, "I was nearly dead before. It''s all due to the eagle''s eye."


    Wang Tianzong asked, "I heard that you died with eagle eye, and then you got lucky?"


    "Well, it''s true." Linbad admitted it directly.


    Wang Tianzong said faintly: "then you have a good rest, I am now in Zhang Sheng''s body, as for you, sooner or later we still have not finished."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "zongshao, don''t you take advantage of it to deal with me now? The spirit of eagle eye and one armed swordsman can''t rest in peace. "


    Dudu Dudu, there came a blind voice, Wang Tianzong hung up the phone.


    Lin bad put away his mobile phone and saw Park Chengji looking at him. They looked at each other and laughed.


    PS: yesterday, there was no water and power cut at home, but there are still three chapters. Today, we will continue to add more shifts. Four chapters will be updated before 10:00 p.m.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, you will let zongshao angry."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "he has no energy to take care of us now. When he can''t separate his energy, even if he is angry, he can''t help it. When he can divide his energy, even if you kneel and lick. He, he will still come to deal with us. He can take advantage of us first, even if it is verbal. What''s more, he lost a lot this time, ha ha ha. "


    Lin bad thought about it and felt happy. This time he was able to survive a disaster, and finally he was able to give a bad breath.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Badao called Zhang Sheng again. After the call was connected, Zhang Sheng''s voice was very brisk over there. Listening to the voice, he knew he was very happy. He said, "well, this is already discharged from the hospital. It''s very hurt. I really didn''t expect that you could work hard to keep eagle''s eye dry."


    Lin bad asked curiously, "how do you know that I am seriously injured, rather than acting on purpose?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know you, but I don''t know the strength of eagle eye? We have been fighting in the underground world for several years. I know the strength of the red sticks under his hands. Eagle eye is the top three masters. Zhao Hu may be able to compete with him. But Zhao hugen was not here that night. If he wants to go, no one can stop him! "


    "So what?" Lin said


    "So it''s reasonable for you to kill him with a lot of people and then kill him." Zhang Shengdao.


    "But why didn''t wang Tianzong choose to send someone to fight again at this time?" he said


    "Wang Tianzong didn''t believe it, or he didn''t believe it all," Zhang said. Eagle eye and one armed swordsman are dead. Don''t say that he can''t separate much energy at this time. Even if he can spare his energy to deal with you, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In his opinion, even if there is a little possibility, he doesn''t want to take too much risk. The death of two red sticks has already made him lose a lot. Even if he dies one more, he can''t afford it. "


    Lin Badao: "so, you and Wang Tianzong are in different positions."


    "Yes, because we are in different places." Zhang Shengdao, "if I and he are in the same position, perhaps I will also become cautious."


    "No, you won''t


    Zhang Sheng asked with a smile, "I can''t?"


    "No, you won''t!" Lin bad said that he was very positive and firm.


    Zhang Sheng burst out laughing: "yes, I won''t, I won''t. I can''t think that a person like you who has never met before is my confidant."


    "Because you and I are the same people in these aspects. If there is really a fight between the dragon and the tiger on the land of China in the future, it must be me and you who are superior to each other," he said


    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "do you rely on the three northern provinces?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I know you don''t believe it now. Now I only control the underground world of the three northern provinces, and even have no room for self-protection. However, for 30 years, the East and the west of the river, if you don''t believe it, I will fight with you in the future."


    Zhang Sheng stopped laughing and was silent for a moment. Then he asked, "don''t you think your city is not enough? Even if you really think so in your heart, do you need to say it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll get rid of you in advance? As long as I don''t put pressure on Wang Tianzong now and let him feel at ease a little, Wang Tianzong will solve you by himself. "


    Lin Badao said: "because I have confidence, even if I say it out, you can''t do that. Later things are later. You still have to solve Wang Tianzong''s big trouble first."


    Zhang Sheng said with emotion: "I really want to eliminate you at all costs, but you are right. My ultimate goal is Wang Tianzong. People should have long-term concerns, but they should first have near worries. "


    Now, how do you want to solve this problem


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "why, are you going to attack me back and forth? Now he and I are in a stalemate. Although he said that he had two red sticks missing, he had a poison Zun to help him. It was really difficult to deal with, but it was also very difficult for him to deal with me. "


    "Well, I''m going to expand a little bit. What do you think?"


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "take the opportunity to expand the territory? Brother, you can think about it


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I have expanded my power, so that I can better protect myself and help you better check and balance Wang Tianzong. At the same time, I can weaken his territory. Isn''t it killing three birds with one stone?"


    Zhang Sheng said with emotion: "if you really want to take advantage of the opportunity to expand the territory, then I can''t help, then you can expand well. Anyway, what you take away is Wang Tianzong''s territory, and I can''t help."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you help me to hold on all the time. With you there, I am naturally better at acting. When I take some territory, Wang Tianzong''s threat to you will become smaller."


    "I''ve heard of your story, and now I really feel that your threat to me may be even greater," Zhang saidLin bad said, "first solve the near worry."


    "Yes, we should solve our immediate worries first." Zhang Sheng said lightly, "I have another thing to be very curious about. What happened to the Wu family? The eldest brother of the Wu family pretended to be ill, but the result was still defeated. According to the character of the Wu family boss, since he was pretending to be ill, he must be well prepared. Why would he lose in your hands?"


    Lin Badao had a profound smile and said with a smile, "I will keep this secret even more."


    This matter involves his father. Lin bad doesn''t want to let the outside world know that his father is the northern emperor, one of the four great masters. Because Lin bad wants to develop into the Lord of the underground world in the north by virtue of his own ability, his father will see him and he can ask a lot of things.


    Zhang Sheng said: "I think there must be some secret hidden in it that I don''t know. Maybe Wu Sheng has some more special cards, but I don''t care about them. I wish you success."


    Lin bad and Zhang Sheng hung up. Then Lin bad thought about it and called huyanba again. Lin bad remembered the promise huyanba made to himself before the war. Although Lin had not wanted to annex huyanba at the beginning of the war, it was good to unite with Wang Tianzong.


    After the call was put through, huyanba and Lin bad had a chat. He had made up his mind to submit to Lin bad. He also told Lin Po that as long as he stayed in Liaoning Province, he could send some of his cronies to become the core of the underground world in Liaoning Province. As a result, Lin Po refused the proposal. Lin Po expressed his trust in huyanba, and huyanba really made it The reason why he refused to submit to Wang Tianzong before was that Wang Tianzong''s greatest means was to transfer the people who had submitted to him from other provinces. Although he said that he could also become the leader in other provinces, huyanba didn''t want to leave those brothers who accompanied him through life and death, and Lin Po believed him completely in this respect.


    Lin bad also talked with Park Chengji before. Park Chengji suggested sending more confidants in the past. After all, if huyanba really rebelled one day, it would be difficult to control it. However, Lin Po rejected the proposal. Lin Po believed that he could see people. According to common sense, it was Park Chengji who said it was a more stable plan, and most of the heroes would But Lin didn''t want to use the means. It was just like teaching. We should teach students according to their aptitude.


    After returning home, Lin Po didn''t go back to Tongcheng immediately. Instead, he continued to stay in Harbin. At the same time, he gathered his cronies together. Besides the old members, there were blood dragon and Zhuge birthday. Looking at the map, he said: "the provinces adjacent to our three northern provinces are Hebei, Shandong and Inner Mongolia. However, the folk customs in Shandong and Inner Mongolia are too much Yu Biao is fierce, so we decided to fight against Hebei Province this time! "


    Blood Dragon said: "the boss of Hebei Province is Zhu Gang, the strength is the peak of Huajin, the strength should be similar to Zhao Hu."


    "No, it should be stronger than Zhao Hu." Lin bad said with a confident face, "although they are all Huajin peaks, I have investigated his past records. He has hardly done anything again for so many years. His age is in his forties, which is supposed to be at the peak. However, if a person has been at ease for a long time, there is no way to compare him with Zhao Hu."


    Zhuge said: "I also agree with the leader''s point."


    "So this time I''m going to take Zhao Hu with me," Lin said


    Zhuge birthday was surprised: "the leader is going to go with Zhao Hu this time? Then our three northern provinces... "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this kind of thing is suitable for cutting off the mess quickly, but it is not suitable to drag on for too long. If the time is delayed for a few more days, we are afraid that we will be completely out of business. After all, Wang Tianzong is not a good provocation, and even Wang Tianzong may take advantage of the emptiness of our black province to take advantage of the black province and the auspicious province."


    XUELONG said confidently: "bad brother, as long as their top two red stick doesn''t come, I''m confident to help you keep it."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "I also made such a decision because of my confidence in you. Within three days, I will behead."


    Chu Wenxing frowned and said, "if we cut off all the big men over there, I''m afraid those subordinates will not obey us. If they try their best at that time..."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "my bad brother and I made such a plan and chose this province because Zhu Gang was relatively comfortable in recent years, and he was transferred from other provinces to Hebei Province. Since he was transferred, he has been living a comfortable life. In this case, who will be loyal to him? Brotherhood comes from fighting and killing together! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Everyone nodded, and Lin bad''s face also had a smile of approval. This was a proposal put forward by park Cheng Ji, which was approved by Lin bad after it was put forward.


    Lin bad said seriously: "next, let''s start to arrange what everyone needs to do. First of all, this time our people are expensive, not many..."


    After the meeting in the evening, everyone dispersed. Lin Po didn''t let everyone drink. It was only two days before the action. Drinking was a mistake. Although he said he was sober up the next day, even Lin Po didn''t dare to be careless.


    After sending everyone away, Lin bad came upstairs and went to the door of the room where Liu Lulu was closed. He raised his head and was about to knock on the door. He hesitated for a moment, and told his men at the door, "let the people go and tell her that they will never be in the black province. I don''t want to see her again."


    After that, Lin bad returned to his room. He knew that it was cruel for Liu lulu. It was not easy for a girl to leave her hometown. However, compared with what Liu Lulu had done, Lin bad''s punishment was nothing to her.


    Now, in the next room, Liu Lulu must have been taken away. Lin Po is too lazy to see the last one. It''s better not to see him for the last time. Lying in bed, Lin Po thinks that his relationship is completely over and can be turned over.


    Lin bad was lying in bed and began to call Hua shiting. After two people had been on the phone for a while, Lin bad called Li Youmei and Wei Qimian again. During this period of time, he didn''t dare to contact with his family because he was weak. After all, his voice was so weak that no one was stupid. This did not make his family worried.


    After making a phone call one by one, it was the last midnight. Lin Po lay down and began to sleep.


    The next day, Lin bad, Dong yunya Yi and Chu Wenxing arrived in Shimen by plane with more than ten elite. This is the capital of Hebei Province and one of the most famous cities in history. Although Lin Po just arrived here today, the Intelligence Department of Zhuge birthday had already penetrated into Shimen city in advance.


    Lin bad and others had just left the airport when they saw a middle-aged man in his thirties who was very ordinary in appearance. No matter where they went, the middle-aged people belonged to the type that would be ignored. Ordinary appearance, ordinary height, and in any way, they were the most insignificant type among the crowd.


    He went to Lin bad''s face and said calmly, "bad brother, I''m Li San."


    Even his name is extremely ordinary, but Lin bad knows that this Li San is a leader in charge of intelligence under Zhuge birthday. The more ordinary people are, the more suitable they are for intelligence. No matter where they go, they will not be seen to be different.


    "I''ll talk about it after I get on the bus," Lin said


    Even if the power of the other party can''t be so powerful that every corner has it, he still needs to be on guard. Li San agrees and takes Lin Dang to a bus. Everyone goes up one by one. After the door is closed, Li San says, "don''t worry, bad brother, this bus is rented by us, and the driver is our own. Now he talks very well Convenient. "


    Lin Badao sat in the front and said, "how is the investigation going?"


    Li San said: "the guard of the other party''s residence is very strict. He has been here for a total of three years. On weekdays, he lives in seclusion. Any meeting will be held in the villa for the sake of safety."


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "the wind will be released tomorrow."


    Li San said with a smile: "as long as the wind blows out, they will hold a meeting in the villa, and some important senior leaders will come to attend. But bad brother, it must be more difficult. Is beheading really necessary? "


    "We don''t have time to arrest their senior leaders one by one, so it''s the easiest thing to ask him to come over in person," he said


    Li San said with a wry smile, "guild leader, over the years, I''ve heard that all kinds of big and small forces merge with each other. This time we can say that our plan is the simplest."


    "Do you think the success rate is too low?" he asked


    "No Li San full of admiration, "the simplest, but also the most unexpected."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s like doing intelligence. The intelligence personnel seem to be the most ordinary in appearance, but the things they do are also the most unexpected and can''t be detected."


    "That''s it." "The leader of the gang has already got the essence of the intelligence system. You are a real all rounder and are very proficient in any aspect."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "forget it, no one will teach you to flatter?"


    Chu Wenxing asked, "is vice leader Zhao Hu here?"


    Zhao Hu and Xuelong are all deputy leaders, so Chu Wenxing would ask.


    "Here it is." "We''ll see the deputy leader in a moment. This time, the deputy leader took the train in advance yesterday. The railway station is a little bit chaotic, which is not very noticeable. The airport side is too obvious. Deputy leader Zhao Hu gives people a deep impression. He is suitable for finding a place where good and bad people mix together."Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, where he goes, he has a sharp feeling. Otherwise, how can he be called a crazy tiger? It is the same as a madman."


    For this, Li San dare not take over. Crazy tiger is the deputy leader of the gang. Even before Lin bad''s time, crazy tiger was also one of the four war generals, ranking second only to Xuelong. Li San can''t afford to offend him.


    The car suddenly turned around when it was very close to the city, and finally drove to a relatively remote apartment area, and then stopped at the door of a huge apartment.


    Lin Badao and others got off the bus one after another. At this time, the door of the apartment opened and Zhao Hu was the first to come out. He laughed and said, "leader!"


    He shook his head and said, "be quiet!"


    "Oh, yes." Zhao Hu said, "but don''t worry, this is a remote place, where birds don''t poop. No one will come."


    "That''s also to be noted." "Come on, go in," said Lin bad


    More than a dozen people entered the apartment. Lin Po looked at it and asked, "can you stay?"


    The hall was very large, and Zhao Hu said with a smile, "if you can live here, we can play the floor together. For us men, it''s nothing. There''s no girl here."


    Everyone agreed. Lin thought for a moment. Before the operation, it was good for all the people to gather here. Zhao Hu brought more than 10 people, and Lin Po brought more than 20 people in total. Although the number is not large, everyone is an elite selected by striving for perfection.


    Moreover, for this war, it is useless to have too many people. The most important thing is to compete with the upper level forces. Lin Po''s combat effectiveness is not good now. It is estimated that he can only rear the rear and can not charge forward.


    "What''s the food?" Lin asked


    "Take out."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lin bad said with a serious look, "before more than ten people were OK, now they are close to 30 people. So many of us gather here to eat takeout, it is easy to cause suspicion outside."


    However, no one thought about it. Zhao Hu thought about it and said, "it''s really reasonable. Leader, you think the problem is very profound."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "you can''t fight like that. Of course, you have to think more about it. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "last time, you were almost dead. Were you impulsive or thoughtful? After I heard about it, I thought you were too tiger forced. How could you rush up so directly? Just let someone insert the knife into the body? That''s too much of an exaggeration. "


    "Think it over." Lin Badao said, "although thinking is a flash, but I really think about it, rather than being impulsive. The situation at that time was that we had to leave Hawkeye''s life behind. If he left, we would still have to face trouble in the future. "


    Zhao Hu said carelessly: "the last time I should have rushed to support him. I didn''t have to be so troublesome at all. An ax will chop him!"


    Lin Badao said: "you need to look after Jilin Province, so I dare not use you. Now it''s easy to say, now zongshao has become cautious and won''t attack the three northern provinces for the time being, so I dare to let you out."


    Zhao Hu said: "well, don''t mention it. It''s really meaningless to look after Jilin Province. It''s too weak there. I can''t exert any strength at all. It''s better this time. This time I can use some of my talents."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are right. There is a place for you to use. I can tell you that Zhu Gang''s strength is also the peak of his strength, and it has been a breakthrough for several years. You have just made a breakthrough, and the details of others are deeper than you. Don''t die in his hands."


    Zhao Hu said scornfully, "can Huajin peak be compared with Huajin peak? I''ve never been afraid of it


    Although Zhao Hu shows a strong sense of pride, pride is not necessary in the master contest, but Lin bad is very confident of Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu is not careless every time he starts, he will try his best. He belongs to the type of playing with his life as long as he starts. He is more crazy than a madman!


    Lin Badao: "then I will see you, I want to see how many moves you can take him."


    "Ten moves at most!" Zhao Hu is a little cruel.


    Chu Wenxing in the side of a little worried to remind: "can win, there is no need to see a few moves."


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi also said, "the result is the most important."


    They were worried that Zhao Hu was too anxious. Sometimes he was in a bad mood. He should have won, but he was defeated.


    They were just about to ask Lin bad to remind Zhao Hu not to gamble, but he suddenly put out his hand and said, "OK, you win in ten moves. I''ll hold a celebration party for you after I go back. Are you losing in ten moves?"


    Zhao Hu said carelessly, "you can do what you say."


    Two high fives and vows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Everyone sleeps on the floor one by one at night, and some sleep on the bed and sofa. Lin Po lets out the beds in several rooms. For his physical fitness, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep for a few days, but everyone else must sleep well. So Lin goes to sleep in his study and lies on the table.


    Lin gangang was just lying on the table before he could fall asleep. Then he heard the door open and Chu Wenxing and Dong yunya Yi come in from the outside.


    Lin Badao raised his head, looked at them, and said with a smile, "elder sister, didn''t you let you sleep on the bed in the room, Chu Wenxing, didn''t you lay the floor downstairs?"


    Chu Wenxing anxiously said: "bad brother, I don''t understand."


    Lin bad asked: "what do not understand, do not understand what ah, all told me dizzy."


    Chu Wenxing said: "bad brother, why do you want to bet? In case Zhao Hu could have won, but he became impatient when he started, what should I do?"


    "I think so," said Dong Yun Ya Yi


    Lin po said with a smile, "your ideas are actually quite reasonable, and I know that."


    Chu Wenxing and Dong Yun Ya Yi become confused.


    Lin Badao said: "we are all clear about Zhu Gang''s intelligence. He has not dealt with anyone for several years, not even for several years. It should be said that for many years, zongshao surrendered to zongshao at the earliest after he wanted to unify the northern forces. Do you know what this means?"


    Chu Wenxing and Dong yunya shake their heads.


    Lin Badao said: "this proves that he has lacked courage, and he has become timid. If such a timid person is faced with a crazy and brave person, his combat effectiveness will be doubled, and he may even become defeated in a panic. This is the barefoot who is not afraid to wear shoes, the poor are afraid of being horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of being fateful. Momentum often determines everything. "


    Chu Wenxing and Dong Yun Ya Yi both showed a thoughtful look.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "after I bet, Zhao Hu, such a good face person, will surely play with his life at that time, and will not frighten Zhu Gang to the gall? By then, Zhu Gang had already peed before he could do it. How could he have won? "


    "Reasonable, reasonable." Chu Wenxing excited way, "or bad brother think more, we think not comprehensive."


    East cloud bud clothes eyes twinkle light, also nodded.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "now you start to rest assured? Are you ready to have a good rest? "


    Dong Yun Ya Yi and Chu Wenxing agreed to go out of the study with a smile on Lin bad''s face. In fact, even park Chengji may not be able to fully think of it. After all, park Chengji is not a martial artist, but if a smart man and a warrior, it can be imagined. It happens that Lin bad is in line with two points.


    The next day, Lin Po sat up straight from his chair and woke up. This night, sleeping on the chair was not enough for other people. He didn''t think it was better than sleeping in bed. However, it was not wrong for him to take a nap a little. He would not be so picky.


    But after waking up, Lin bad received a phone call from Wei Sihai. Seeing that it was Wei Sihai, he felt a little surprised and said with a smile, "Uncle Wei, how did you call?"


    "I asked." Wei Sihai heard, "you''re going to make a big noise again. A few days ago, the people who just lived in Shao lost their lives here. Are you going to start fighting in Hebei Province so soon?"


    "Uncle Wei, your news is very smart," he said with a smile


    Wei Sihai was a little speechless: "does this still need my information? Now this matter has been spread out, and your confidentiality measures are not strict


    "Oh, oh." There was a smile on Lin bad''s face.


    Wei Sihai thought for a moment and asked, "are you deliberately releasing this news, just to distract Zong Shao''s attention, so that he does not dare to move you for the time being?"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "I guess Zong Shao also thinks so."


    Wei Sihai originally had this idea, but after listening to Lin bad''s words, he could not help but wonder: "did I guess wrong? What do you mean? What is the situation? "


    "I''m serious," Lin said with a smile


    "Are you crazy?" Wei Sihai said, "although Hebei Province is not too far away, it is also a province after all. Will it be too risky, and will completely enrage zongshao? If you can really win, it is OK to rely on the strength of the four provinces to fight zongshao. But if you can''t take it down, zongshao Zong will send someone to deal with you. Don''t you know how to die? ¡±


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry."


    "I don''t want my daughter to be widowed before she gets married." Wei Sihai snorted and said, "it''s ok if my daughter is not a dead brain, but she is a dead brain. Although she didn''t marry you, if you are not here, she may really live a little."


    Although Lin Po felt funny and impossible, how could he die, but he was very moved. Wei Qimian was really good to himself, and he didn''t know it all his life.Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Wei, don''t worry about it. Do you think I will do something that I''m not sure about from my debut to now?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Po thought for a moment that he did like to take risks. Although he said that he would try his best to calculate every time, there were many risks, just like the previous gamble.


    Lin Badao said: "that I which time is not saved from danger, what''s more, this time I don''t need to take a risk, so uncle Wei, don''t worry about it."


    "In a word, you should not worry about it."


    "OK, uncle Wei, don''t worry about it. Don''t talk to mianmianmian. I''ll take care of myself. Goodbye, uncle Wei."


    Lin Huai breathed his breath when the phone hung up. Uncle Wei was really concerned about himself, but he didn''t want to reveal his plan now. It''s not that he didn''t believe Wei Sihai. It was mainly because he went deep into the enemy''s territory this time. What would Wei Sihai worry about? So just say nothing first.


    Lin bad in the news spread out, even Wei Sihai all know the news, began to look forward to the next step.


    Li San began to report from time to time this day.


    "Gang leader, Zhu Gang''s red stick has entered his villa on Monday."


    "Gang leader, Zhu Gang''s white paper fan Linjiang goes to his residence."


    "Gang leader, just got the news, Zhu Gang''s red stick Wu Wei has come from other places. It is estimated that he will arrive at..."


    One news after another was passed on, and Lin bad''s eyes showed the light of self-confidence and expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    In the dead of night, two buses left the apartment quietly.


    In Zhu Gang''s villa, at this time, all his subordinates have arrived. There are four red sticks under his hand. One of them has reached the initial stage of strength transformation, and the remaining three have reached the dark power stage. Not all the red sticks in every province are as powerful as the black province. Hebei Province is not a particularly strong province in martial arts, but it is also OK, dark strength period In fact, it is not weak in any place. Just like Ximen Wuming was the dark power period, in Tongcheng, it was known as the existence of an enemy of thousands of troops.


    In Zhu Gang''s villa, there are more than 40 guards, and seven or eight of them are equipped with guns. According to the number of people, Lin bad''s side has fallen into absolute inferiority. According to the strength comparison, Chu Wenxing of Lin bad''s side has reached the dark period, and a man named Wang Tao under Zhao Hu''s hand has also reached the dark period The strength of the tiger can be comparable to or even surpass Zhu Gang. However, the strength of Dong Yun Ya Yi is in the early stage of transformation of strength. Lin Bao does not dare to use too much force now. He is naturally much stronger than ordinary soldiers, but basically he does not dare to compare with those red sticks.


    On the surface, Lin Po''s side fell into a weak position. It seemed that the battle was not to win something, but to die. However, Zhao Hu was the biggest trump card for Lin Po. Lin Po believed that Zhao Hu''s role was not only to resist Zhu Gang, but also to fight against thousands of troops. Lin had calculated everything in advance ¡£


    Two buses arrived outside the villa, and then all of them got off. Zhao Hu was carrying a huge axe, and a subordinate asked, "do you want to go to say hello?"


    Zhao Hu gave a cold smile. Suddenly he strode forward and waved a big axe. The lock on the iron gate was cut off by him. Then they opened the door and strode straight in.


    Such a big movement, of course, also alarmed the guards inside. The alarm sounded, and countless guards rushed over. Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "kill!"


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with excitement, not because of the killing, but because everything was going according to the plan. This evening''s victory has been half taken.


    Before Zhu Gang and the red sticks in the villa had not yet come out, the guards were killed by more than half, and only a dozen of them began to retreat quickly towards the villa. Although the number of each other was large, who could resist the several people of Chu Wenxing and Zhao Hu? By the time those red sticks came out, Lin bad already had the upper hand in terms of the number of people. As for the other side''s top experts more than his own, it was already in Lin bad''s calculation, which was nothing.


    Zhu Gang and others rushed out from the inside. Seeing this posture, they were surprised and angry one by one.


    Zhu Gang pointed to Zhao Hu and asked, "who are you all?"


    Zhu Gang''s body is very tall, wearing a black T-shirt, tattoos on both arms, with a deep breath on his body.


    Zhao Hu pointed to Zhu Gang with his axe and said, "vice leader of dragon Gang, Zhao Hu!"


    These people were confused. They just heard that the Dragon gang was going to fight them. So they held a meeting here today. As a result, they were killed so quickly? Lying trough, where can there be such a rapid thing, and even such a few people killed directly to the base camp? They haven''t heard of such a thing since they came out.


    Lin had a smile on his face. He didn''t go up to speak. Today, Zhao Hu got all the limelight. The most important thing is that Lin Po still has injuries. If he can''t show off, he won''t show off. When he gets better, he can find a chance to enjoy himself.


    Zhu Gang''s face was very ugly. He said, "our two provinces are so far away. When did I provoke the destruction of your leader Lin?"


    "I don''t know about that." Zhao Hu said, "I''m the deputy leader. I''ve been ordered to kill people. If you die today, don''t blame me for being a ghost. Remember to blame our leader!"


    Lying trough, really not fastidious!


    Zhu Gang said angrily, "do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    "I''m not sure!" Zhao Hu grinned, "but I think you must be afraid of me, otherwise, how can you not go up?"


    Zhu Gang''s face was cloudy and sunny. He could see that Zhao Hu''s realm was the same as him. He had heard of Zhao Hu before, and knew that Zhao Hu should have just broken through for a short time. According to reason, the strength should be under him. However, Zhao Hu''s self-confidence and arrogance made his heart a little bottomless.


    Zhao Hu grinned and said, "what''s wrong, I dare not?"


    Zhu Gang snorted: "I am the boss of the whole province of Hebei. What are you? I will not start with you first, let my little brothers try your skills first


    "I dare not, then I will go straight to it!" Zhao Hu is so dedicated to winning the gambling contract that he has no mind to talk nonsense. The faster he can win, the better. So as soon as his voice falls, the whole person directly rushes out. The speed is as fast as the whirlwind, and the momentum is so fierce that people feel frightened.


    Chu Wenxing wanted to go up and help. Lin Badao held down Chu Wenxing, then shook his head and said, "give him one person to solve the problem."


    Those red sticks wanted to stop Zhao Hu, but when they saw such momentum, their strength was too different. They could only retreat to the side. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Hu had already rushed to Zhu Gang''s face, and then roared. The axe was raised high and fell again.Zhao Hu''s momentum is fierce, just like a giant spirit, which makes people feel oppressed and breathless. Zhu Gang didn''t expect Zhao Hu to be so crazy that he would rush up directly. You should know that there are many people around him. Moreover, Zhao Hu is just a single man. He dodges for a moment when he is unprepared. However, his hands and feet are obviously a little flustered, and his body has already It''s numb.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes almost glared out and roared, "come again!"


    Zhao Hu was faster and fiercer. Zhu Gang didn''t even have time to resist. The whole man was cut into two parts. The two half bodies fell to the ground directly, and the blood gushed wildly.


    The whole villa is quiet, Zhao Hu''s two moves to kill the strong Master Zhu Gang, others still want to start, who can stop it??


    Chu Wenxing is stupid, but he is the top expert of Huajin. How can he die all of a sudden??


    At this time, he thought of the bet. He and Dong Yun Ya Yi all looked at Lin bad, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Hu''s fury, Zhu Gang died in the timidity formed by his comfortable life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Zhao Hu waved the axe in his hand. His eyes widened and his eyes looked around. Zhu Gang''s men all bowed their heads.


    Although Zhu Gang hasn''t done anything in recent years, the tiger''s power is still there. Otherwise, there''s no way to frighten them. Even Zhu Gang died under Zhao Hu''s axe, and watching Zhao Hu''s terror like a tiger coming out of the cage. These people are like the bottom of the food chain, and they are scared to the top of the food chain Shake.


    Lin bad came out and glanced at everyone with a smile. Then he said, "introduce me. I''m Lin bad, the leader of the Dragon gang."


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, Lin Po? Dragon gang leader Lin bad?


    Originally, we thought that Zhao Hu, the vice leader of the gang, had come, which was very surprising. We didn''t expect that the real leader of the gang actually came in person.


    Although Lin Po looks younger, and they have heard that Lin Po was seriously injured and hospitalized, he has just been discharged from hospital. However, judging from Lin Po''s style of conduct, his style is very treacherous and it is difficult to measure. No one can be sure whether it is true or not.


    So at this moment, they had no idea of resistance. Seeing that Lin bad had come in person, they did not dare to resist. Even Zong Shao was shriveled in Lin bad''s hand, and Lin Po''s name resounded through China. What kind of green onion are they?


    Lin bad guessed that it would be such a scene. He went to Zhao Hu, looked at the people under Zhu Gang and said, "to tell you the truth, Zhu Gang has been here for three years. How much has your life changed in these three years?"


    Lin bad saw no one to say. He said with a serious look: "there is no change. Do you know what is the most sad thing in the world? That is, for three consecutive years, there is no change at all. I''m wasting my time


    "In fact, you are not only unchanged. Your last boss should be more loved, but later Zhu Gang took over. In name, you are Zhu Gang''s person, but in fact, you don''t regard Zhu Gang as your own boss, and he doesn''t take you as his inner confidant. This can''t blame you, because you all know that if you and Zhu Gang really treat each other as their own people, Zong Shao will replace Zhu Gang again. This is Zong Shao''s means of controlling. He can''t let you take Zhu ganggei as the boss, he will only let you treat him as the eldest. "


    These people even nodded. Everyone understood this truth, so they did not dare to go too close to Zhu Gang, and Zhu Gang did not dare to be too close to them.


    Lin Po continued: "but I can do it. No matter who is the boss of Hebei Province, as long as no one has the intention of betrayal, I will not take care of your affairs and will not participate in it. Only remember not to violate the rules of the Dragon gang."


    Everyone nodded again and again.


    Lin Po continued: "what''s different between me and your boss now is that in the future, all of you have the opportunity to open up new territory. I have a better economic concept here. I have built my own group company. I can guarantee that your income will be greatly different from that before. Every upper level personnel in every province can own shares in the company."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were different. They had heard about Lin bad building the company for a long time, and they used the talents from the Weishi group before. It can be imagined that the scale of the company built by Lin bad will not be small in the future. If they can get shares, their future value will certainly be guaranteed. In fact, the reason why we are so confused is that we will die together In addition to enjoying that kind of pleasure, gratitude and hatred, they are all adults. Are not they still trying to support their families?


    When most people just entered the underground world, they actually went to support their families. Some people entered the underground world because of all kinds of chance. At last, they will face this problem.


    Lin Badao said, "now you are willing to submit to me and raise your hands!"


    These people raised their hands one after another. They had no deep feelings for the dead boss. Who would have been ignorant of the current situation? What''s more, Lin Po''s words are all reasonable. They will not be ignorant of the current situation, so they all start to raise their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Wenxing and others all showed their admiration. Lin Badao made a strategy. They didn''t even have any damage. They directly settled a province. It is estimated that once this news is spread out, it will certainly shake the whole underground world of China.


    Lin Po then ordered everyone to keep their mouths strictly, and then he asked people to control all the people in the villa. In Lin''s words, those servants in the villa must have spies sent by zongshao. In the next two days, Lin Po stayed here to rectify the underground world of Hebei Province, and other big men who didn''t come All of them gathered together by strategy, and then they were willing to follow themselves. After a few days, the whole province of Hebei was under the control of Lin bad.


    The underground world of a province, countless underground leaders and gangsters, in less than a week, was controlled by the forest.


    Lin bad gave the place to Dong Yun Ya Yi and Chu Wen Xing. According to his ability, Chu Wen Xing has been cultivated. However, from the strength point of view, he must have the assistance of Dong Yun Ya Yi. Dong Yun Ya Yi also agreed to stay. In addition, all the elite brought in this time have been left. Lin bad and others have returned to Hei province and Jilin Province Until this time, Lin badai announced to the public that Hebei Province had been completely controlled by himself. Zhu Gang died and Hebei Province was incorporated into the sphere of influence of the Dragon gang.And at this moment, zongshao vibrates, and the underground world of China is shocked by it!


    PS: I''m sorry, there''s something at home. After the busy day, I had to stay up late and rush to write more chapters or two. However, I have to get up early tomorrow. I''m in a bad state today. I can''t write too much. I feel it''s easy to write. I''ll try to get up at six o''clock tomorrow, and I''ll code at seven o''clock. The four chapters, which were two days away from updating, have now been increased to three days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Even if Wang Tianzong is how calm, after hearing the news, he also slapped on the table, the table split.


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes twinkled with cold and sharp cold, word by word: "bad forest!"


    Poison Zun came in from outside at this time. Seeing this scene, he coughed and said, "zongshao, everything should be calm."


    Wang Tianzong took a deep breath and barely calmed down. His tone was a little respectful: "poison respect, you are here."


    "Yes." Poison Zun sat down in front of Wang Tianzong, looked at Wang Tianzong, and said, "the forest is really not easy to deal with, before all looked down on him."


    "I really look down on him." Wang Tianzong''s pupil shrank and said coldly, "at the beginning, I should quickly tear up the agreement we made before, and then eradicate him. I didn''t expect that now he not only unified the three northern provinces, but also let the rough man of huyanba take refuge in him, and even annexed the province of Hebei so quickly."


    "He used to be a small role, but now he''s a big problem." Poison Zun sighed.


    Wang Tianzong looked at the poison Zun and said, "poison Zun, if you hand..."


    "I can''t do it." Poison Zun shook his head and said, "since I have already made a promise, I must keep it."


    "Well, yes." Wang Tianzong didn''t dare to embarrass Du Zun in this respect. He also knew that anyone who had reached the level of the top ten Huajin would have said everything. Since he had promised, he would not repent. As poison Zun had said before, he would not have done anything against Lin bad.


    Wang Tian said, "what should we do now?"


    Since his debut, Wang Tianzong has always been smooth sailing. He has never encountered such a distressed thing. A good man who was mostly a child of others'' family suddenly encountered setbacks. His confidence is most likely to collapse. Now his confidence in his heart has been shaken.


    Du Zun seemed to have seen Wang Tianzong''s heart. He looked at Wang Tianzong and seriously reminded him: "now you still have the advantage. Most of the northern forces are under your control. Compared with Lin bad, if there is no Zhang Sheng''s constraint, it''s very easy for you to eliminate Lin bad. Compared with Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng has not completely unified the whole southern forces. Therefore, compared with Zhang Sheng, you do not occupy an inferior position. What''s more, there is a royal family behind you. "


    After listening to Du Zun''s words, Wang Tianzong''s confidence was gradually re established. He breathed out his breath and said, "what the elder said is that I have an advantage over any one of them. In the face of Lin bad, I can crush him even more. But now my backyard is on fire, but Zhang Sheng, the cunning man, doesn''t give me a chance to put out the fire. It''s a time of internal and external troubles, and I''m bound to be worried


    Poison Zun nodded and said, "why don''t you let the Wang family deal with Zhang Sheng? Although it is not very good for the state to come forward and join in the struggle for entering the underground world, behind Zhang Sheng is a satanic force, which is an external force. The state should not allow Zhang Sheng to be powerful. "


    Wang Tianzong sighed and said, "I don''t know why. Our family has already tried to wipe out Zhang Sheng through the power of the state, but it has suppressed this matter. They don''t want to help me."


    Du Zun was stunned for a moment, pondered for a moment, and nodded his head. "I think I understand a little bit. In their opinion, neither you nor Zhang Sheng can unify the underground world of China."


    Wang Tianzong asked, "who can?"


    "No one can." Poison Zun said, "so it''s the best situation for the country if you go on such a stalemate."


    Wang Tianzong frowned. This is not what he wanted. His ambition is very big, especially now that he is at this age, he is determined to forge ahead. It is not like many old rivers and lakes who have been polishing the underworld for many years. Those people are now ready to enjoy themselves. They think that people can live well, but they dare not have too much ambition.


    Poison Zun said: "Zong Shao, things depend on people."


    "Well."


    Poison Zun''s eyes twinkled and said, "actually, I have a good idea."


    "What idea?" Wang Tianzong immediately looked at poison Zun. The character of poison Zun was always cruel and cruel. Wang Tianzong used poison Zun, but he was also afraid of poison Zun. However, at the critical moment, the more such a person is, the more likely it is to play an unexpected role.


    Du Zun said with a smile: "Satan''s reputation has always been very bad. Zhang Sheng represents Satan''s forces, which is known to many people. If Zhang Sheng''s side has caused some anger and resentment in the south at this time, do you think that Zhang Sheng''s side will be left to it? Will you help you then? "


    When Wang Tianzong''s eyes brightened, he stood up, paced, and nodded: "although this move is a little harder, it can be implemented. But what can I do? "


    "Then someone has to die." Poison Zun said, "if you want the country to feel angry, you have to die, and not one or two people, many people have to die."Hearing this, Wang Tianzong hesitated for a moment and said, "if this thing is leaked out, we did it..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you think if all the dead are our people, who will believe that we did it?"


    Wang Tianzong looked at poison Zun in surprise and asked, "all the dead are our people?"?? We kill our own people? "


    "Yes." Poison Zun said, "now it''s the time for war on both sides. In the eyes of the country, we are equal. They won''t get involved and don''t bother to ask. As long as everyone doesn''t go too far and make it difficult for the country to do it, but if too many people are killed and all of us are our people, the top will feel angry when things get too big. As we all know, one of Kong Hao''s ways to kill people in the world is to use poison, so I can give this matter to my disciples and let them poison some of our people... "


    Wang Tianzong took a breath and said, "the number of people must not be less?"


    "Of course, there is no lack of them. If there are not dozens of people, I''m afraid they will not pay attention to it."


    Wang Tianzong was hesitating in his mind. In fact, dozens of people were not a big number in the melee between the north and the south. However, dozens of people were killed at one time. In fact, in their current situation, most of them were not killing people. Basically, they were cutting who was injured or mutilated, and occasionally one or two people died The usual thing.


    However, dozens of people at one time are indeed very rare. To know, even if Lin bad captured the underground world of Hebei Province, there were not many people killed.


    Poison Zun said: "Zong Shao, you still have to make your own decision on this matter. I''m just giving an idea. I''m not sure whether it will work in the end. If you think it''s OK, I''ll let my apprentice do it. If not, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it


    "Yes!" Wang Tianzong said, "small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband. I think those brothers, even if they have knowledge under the spring, must be able to understand me."


    Poison Zun laughed and said, "well, that''s settled."


    Wang Tianzong said: "but the outside world knows that you are here to assist me."


    "So what?" Poison Zun said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who can use poison in the world. There are a lot of drug experts in the Western underground world."


    Wang Tianzong said: "I think there is a feasible way, that is, a larger area of poisoning, a lot of people are poisoned, not dozens of people, but hundreds of people, these people are in danger of death at any time, but they will not be killed at that time, this can cause more vibration, and you can find a way to treat it at that time."


    "No, undead people just won''t have such a big effect. Do you think it''s dozens of people, or more people?"


    Wang Tian said: "in any case, it''s all done. Let''s be thorough."


    "Good." Poison Zun nodded with a smile and said, "Zong Shao, I admire you more and more. If people like you are unsuccessful in the future, there will be no justice in the world."


    Wang Tianzong took a deep breath. After all, he was born in a big aristocratic family. He had received a good education since he was a child. It is true that there is a fierce fight between the people of the big aristocratic family. However, few people can do such a kind of dehumanizing thing. Therefore, he also needs to get through this level. However, in his opinion, it is necessary to win at any cost Yes.


    Lin bad and Zhang Sheng still don''t know that Wang Tianzong is going crazy. Lin bad is going back to the bus in Tongcheng. He hasn''t come back for many days. Although his injury has recovered a little, it doesn''t affect his normal life, but it''s not suitable for him to do it. The sword used to run through his body is really cruel, and it''s still a hundred days to hurt his muscles and bones The body''s recovery ability is indeed super abnormal, such injury certainly is not so 10 days eight days can recover well.


    And Lin bad peer back is park Chengji and two responsible for security of the people, they arrived at the Tongcheng boundary, several people began to get off.


    "You protect the military division to go back. I went home first. I didn''t go home for many days. Look at my mother."


    "Now it''s mainly about your safety," Park said


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this is my territory. In this Tongcheng City, I can shout at will. How many people will jump out to help me fight? So don''t worry. "


    "All right."


    It''s really unlikely that someone will do anything to linbad for the time being, so let''s forget it.


    After Lin bad said goodbye to them, he didn''t immediately go to take a taxi, but walked along alone. Tongcheng is the most chaotic city in the whole black province. However, since Lin bad unified the underground world of Tongcheng, there are few big troubles here. Sometimes, Lin Po also wants to see whether his younger brother is on his own site All in order.


    This is just like the feeling that the emperor is paying a private visit. They always care about what the people and subjects of their country are like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Lin bad is walking alone in the street. This is near the passenger station. If it is a passenger station in Harbin, it belongs to the territory of rat gang. He can get together with Feng Baihui, but this is Tongcheng passenger station.


    The main reason why Lin Po wants to stroll here is that the passenger station is often the most chaotic place in a city. Many bad things happen near the passenger station. In contrast, the railway station is much better and the airport is safer.


    Outside the station, many people are engaged in private work, and there are many illegal cars. Of course, these are not under the control of Lin bad. Although Lin Po controls the gangs, there is no need to cut off all illegal business. Those people are not Lin bad''s subordinates. Naturally, they are managed by the police.


    As he walked on, he saw the manager of the parking lot smoking by a fire. He went over and took out a lighter to light it. The manager was about 40 years old. He was a middle-aged man. He took a look at Lin Po and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, big brother." Lin bad lit his own cigarette, and then said, "brother, I feel the order of the station is OK now."


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s much better than a year ago. Ha ha, I''ve worked here for several years. This is the safest year. If it''s the past, there are thieves everywhere, and there are fights every day. The most important thing is that if the thieves are found, they will stab people with knives."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "so rampant?"


    "They all have gangs, but I heard that the gang was knocked down by gangs. It''s the Dragon gang." The middle-aged managers have nothing to do now, so they lowered their voice and whispered, "the Dragon Gang is very good. They have cleaned up those people these years."


    Lin bad oh a, the heart is very comfortable, smile ha ha way: "those thieves were cleaned up?"


    "Well, there are still some who steal. After all, we can''t let people lose their lives. However, there are no more thieves who can''t succeed in beating others. Those thieves dare not be so arrogant."


    "You have a point," Lin said


    Lin was just about to say something when he heard an old man shouting: "don''t run, don''t run. That''s my wife''s life-saving money."


    What the hell is going on. Lin bad scolded in his heart and was talking about the order here. How could he meet a thief so coincidentally? I had bad luck.


    The manager of the parking lot also took an unusual look at the forest and thought, brother, are you poisonous.


    Lin Po didn''t expect that his poison was so serious. In a short time, there were thieves. Even in the most chaotic period of the passenger station before, it could not be so frequent, right? What''s more, at this time, it seems that I''m really poisonous enough.


    Lin bad continued to look at the past, but also intended to make a move. Although it was said that thieves often steal things every day, even in the imperial capital, such things could not be broken. Lin had heard before that there were many thieves in the imperial capital every new year''s festival, even the Emperor''s capital was like this, not to mention in Tongcheng.


    Normally speaking, Lin Po doesn''t have to take care of it, but now it''s something that has to be taken care of. The person who was stolen is an old man in his fifties, and according to the meaning of the words, the money is still life-saving money, which is a bit too much.


    The thief who ran away in front of him was wearing a black coat with his head covered. His clothes were very large, but his figure was very thin. Lin Po could only see one figure from his back. The thief ran very fast. But even if Lin Po''s injury was not fully recovered, it was not difficult to catch up with him.


    Lin was just about to get involved in his business. Suddenly he saw the thief stop suddenly. Then he turned around and put a bag in his hand on the ground. He looked up as if he had a look at the old man. Then he turned and ran again.


    The old man ran to the bag, picked it up, opened it, and cried, "thank God, all the money is here."


    Lin Badao laughed and quickly ran after the thief. The thief was very interesting. The money he got was returned to others. Lin Ganggang saw that if the thief didn''t take the initiative to pay it back, the old man would not be able to catch up with him. Besides, there was no one who wanted to meddle in his business except himself In the case of their own hands, it is likely that the money will be completely lost.


    But it was clearly the money he had got. Why did the thief return it? Lin bad suddenly became a little curious and interested in the thief.


    Lin bad chased after him for a while. The thief heard that someone was running in the alley. He was better at being familiar with the terrain, but Lin bad was better than fast enough. The speed of the two people was still drawing closer.


    Lin bad chased after him. Suddenly, there was no one in front of him. He could not help but smile. He ran to a corner in front of him. Then suddenly, a man came out from his side. He called out and punched himself.


    This cry made Lin bad feel normal and surprised, because the other party''s voice turned out to be a girl.The reason why she thought it was normal was that Lin had seen her figure so thin before. At the beginning, she did not think about it. At this time, it was not very common for a girl to be thin, and her skeleton was smaller than others.


    I was surprised because I didn''t expect her to be a girl at first.


    Although the female thief''s fists are small, they are powerful when they fight. It seems that she has not specialized in martial arts, but there are not few fights. She is quick and powerful.


    It''s just that this kind of person who doesn''t even have a clear energy period, even if his body hasn''t recovered, naturally he won''t pay attention to it.


    Lin bad grabbed each other''s wrist and twisted it gently. The girl was hurt and pinned her arm behind her. Then she controlled the thief and said with a smile, "have you started with me?"


    "You You a big man, bullying me a little girl, what kind of ability! " Girl''s voice is very good to listen to, but a listen is full of anger, and aggrieved and angry said.


    "You just stole the old man''s money," he said with a smile


    "But I sent them back!" The thief said, "besides, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin gangsong opened the other party and said with a smile, "don''t try to run away. Let''s talk about it normally. Anyway, you can''t escape. You can''t run as fast as I can, and you can''t beat me."


    The girl also knew it was true. She rubbed her wrist and looked up at Lin bad. Her face was black, but her eyes were bright and beautiful.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "why don''t you wash your face clean? You don''t even have any face washing water?"


    "Cut." The girl said, "if I wash my face and walk on the street, they won''t recognize me?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s a thief''s consciousness."


    "It''s not so easy for us to be thieves. We should also pay attention to quality, OK?" "If you don''t have the quality of being a thief, you will be arrested in a few days," the girl said


    Hearing this, Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, you''d better talk to me. Why did you just return the money?"


    "Because it''s life-saving money." The girl looked at Lin bad and asked, "do I even steal the money to save my life? To tell you the truth, I didn''t know at the beginning, but the old man was the best one to start with, and there was a lot of money in his bag, so I started. Later I heard him say that it was to save his wife''s life. I couldn''t bear it, and I felt very moved. Who won''t get married in the future? I''m a thief who always gets married. I also want my husband to treat me better in the future


    Lin bad smile, said: "or a very kind girl, is a thief."


    "Do you want to say, Qing Ben, how can you be a thief?"


    Lin bad is a little surprised. This girl is very educated.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s all self-taught. I don''t have much education. I came out of junior high school before I graduated. However, I like reading books. Sometimes I buy some books to read the stolen money. The rest of the money is used for other purposes. I just think that I am a thief, but I am also a quality thief."


    "If all the thieves in the world can be like you, the world is just too happy," he sighed


    "All right? Now that I have been honest, can I go? Please don''t take me in. I don''t want to go into the detention center. I''m a girl. I feel ashamed every time I go in. "


    "Then you steal." "OK, don''t worry. I''m not going to take you into the detention center. I''m going to take you to eat, but do you want to wash your face? You''re not fit for a restaurant like this. "


    The girl bit her lip, hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you really want to take me to dinner? Don''t you really want me? "


    "Really." Lin Badao said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Can you resist if I take you away by force? "


    "But But why are you so nice to me? If you don''t arrest me, you take me to a restaurant. I''m not a good man. "


    "You''re not a bad man either." Lin Po sighed, "it''s just life."


    "Well." The girl''s eyes seem to have tears flashing, said, "then you accompany me home, I wash my face first, change a clean clothes, and then accompany you out, can''t give you shame."


    "Where is your home?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "It''s just around here. You can walk there in more than ten minutes."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Lin bad accompanied by the girl, two people walking shoulder to shoulder, the girl said: "my name is Lin Yizhu, how about you?"


    "My name is Lin bad." Lin bad smiles.


    The girl''s eyes showed some doubts and asked, "Lin bad? The leader of the Dragon Gang seems to be called Lin bad


    "Do you think I look like a leader?" Lin asked with a smileThe girl looked up and down at Lin bad and said, "no, you are too young."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "You don''t think I''m like you. You need to ask," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, there are many people who have the same name." Lin Yizhu said with a smile.


    "But your name is very nice. It sounds like the name of a star." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Yes, my parents are cultural people, so they gave me such a nice name." Lin Yizhu said.


    "Well, you have a better surname." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Lin Yizhu originally wanted to say that Lin bad was shameless. Since they were the same surname, they praised her surname. This was not just a disguised boast of herself. However, Lin Yizhu thought that they were not familiar with each other, and now she was in the hands of Lin bad. If she got angry, she might send her to the Public Security Bureau, so she resisted.


    "Don''t think about it. Since I said I won''t arrest you to the police station, I certainly won''t," Lin said with a smile


    Lin Yizhu was startled and asked, "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Guess." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can also know what you think now if you think about it."


    Lin Yizhu, however, seems more alert.


    The two chatted and walked outside a small old house. There was no chain head on the door. Lin Yizhu pushed the door open and said, "come in. It''s a little broken. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Po agreed and said, "and I think it''s very nice. The house is small, but it''s warm. Who do you have in your family? "


    With a lonely voice, Lin Yizhu asked, "if I had other family members, would I still be a thief? You wait a moment. I''ll wash my face


    Two people entered the room, and after entering, there was a kitchen. Near the door was a stool with a water basin on it.


    Lin Yizhu picked up the basin, went to the tap to get some cold water, then poured some hot water into the thermos, and then began to wash his hair and face. Lin was not in a hurry and didn''t want to go into the room to wait. After all, it''s a girl''s room. Isn''t the thief also a woman''s? It''s not good to go into the boudoir.


    Lin Yizhu does things with great power. In about ten minutes, Lin Yizhu not only washed her face but also her head. When she looked up at Lin bad, she was a little confused. Although she said that there were many beautiful women around her, Wei Qimian, Liu Meiqi, Li Qianqian However, Lin Yizhu still surprised Lin bad. Her beauty is almost as good as those popular female stars. No, it should be said that she is too young. Lin Po is now 20 years old. She does not look 20 years old. It seems that she is 16 or 17 years old.


    This is the age of the most youth, but Lin Badao is sure that in a few years, Lin Yizhu will become more attractive than now, because her body will be fully developed by then. In addition, with such a lovely appearance, she definitely belongs to a beauty at the level of beauty.


    Lin Yizhu stares at Lin bad and asks suspiciously, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, no Nothing. " Lin Po was a little embarrassed. He was surprised to find out, but then he became a little curious. "Lin Yizhu, you are actually very good-looking. You can work at your age. Why be a thief? And although you don''t have a degree, you can always find some serious jobs. Why be a thief? "


    Lin Yizhu said wrongly: "I began to be a thief when I was very young. Then I went to work when I was 16 years old. Last year, when I felt that I had grown up, I could work hard by myself. I looked for a place to be a waiter, but I went to two hotels in succession and was always bullied. I stopped working in a rage."


    "Bullied? How did they bully you? "


    Lin Yizhu said, "it''s just that I''m being moved by my colleagues in the hotel, and some customers are the same. They all heard that I was an orphan, so they thought I was a bully. "


    Lin Ba sighs. Lin can understand Lin Yizhu''s experience. A girl like Lin Yizhu is so beautiful, and generally such a beautiful girl is young. She must be easily harassed outside. What''s more, Lin Yizhu is still an orphan and has no family members. Some people who have bad feelings feel reckless.


    Lin Yizhu looked at Lin Badao and said, "I don''t need sympathy. I left myself at home. After that, I don''t need other people''s sympathy any more. I want to live a good life in the world."


    How did you become an orphan


    "When I was 11 years old, my parents all died. They had the epidemic virus. They found it late and couldn''t afford it." "I just hope that no one will get sick again," Lin said


    "Medicine is more and more developed. Don''t worry." Lin bad sighed, "it''s just that the things about uncle and aunt have passed for so many years, so it''s time to change."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of squeamish girl. It''s been so many years. I can''t think of anything else." Lin Yizhu looked at Lin Badao and asked, "take me to eat something?""It''s a big meal, of course. You can eat whatever you want."


    "Really?" Lin Yizhu licked her lips. Other people''s licking lips is simple sexy. She licks her lips is lovely, with a small temptation and a unique taste of temptation.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have some food together," Lin said with a smile


    Two people went out from home. Lin bad asked, "never lock the door?"


    "I don''t have anything in my house. What can I lock?" Lin Yizhu sighed.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "let''s go."


    In terms of whether there is money at home, Lin Po doesn''t feel sad for Lin Yizhu. If Lin Yizhu is such a free and easy person, if he feels sad for her because of such worldly things as money, he will look down on her.


    Two people left this piece of bungalow, then stopped a car, took the car to Tongcheng famous shopping mall, after getting off the car, the driver still said: "handsome boy, your girlfriend looks really beautiful."


    Lin Yizhu''s mouth immediately came a sentence: "I am not her girlfriend."


    The driver choked back directly. After getting out of the car, Lin Badao said with a smile at Lin Yizhu: "tell me about you. Even if it''s my girlfriend, you can''t afford to lose money. You don''t give face at all."


    Lin Yizhu snorted and said, "I''m just 17 years old now. It''s not suitable to fall in love. If you want to chase me, wait a few years."


    Lin bad laughs and shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t mean to chase Lin Yizhu. Although Lin Yizhu is beautiful, he is just a little sister. At first, it is because Lin Yizhu takes the initiative to return money to the old man. Lin bad thinks that the thief is very interesting, so he chases after him. Later, he finds that the little girl is really interesting, let alone one A little girl to do this kind of thing, is bound to have to have the hardship, so just step by step to now, the relationship between the two people has become so familiar.


    To put it bluntly, everything is fate, belonging to chance coincidence, even can be regarded as eye edge.


    Two people walked into the mall. Lin bad asked, "did you come before?"


    Lin Yizhu licked his lips subconsciously and said, "Oh, I''ve been here, but how can I come to such a luxurious place often? It''s OK to come here once in a while and have a good meal."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Your industry is in recession? I feel like a deal is enough for you to eat for a long time


    "It''s not as easy as you said." Lin Yizhu said, "if I did it every day, I would have been locked up every day. Do you think you can make a fortune by doing this? Now who''s all right? They''ve got a bunch of money in their pockets? It''s all wechat transfer, OK? I don''t know the password of bank card and wechat. What''s the use of it? "


    Lin bad thought for a moment: "it is really reasonable."


    "Yes, it''s hard to steal money now. Sometimes you can steal mobile phones, but if you sell them, it''s not worth money. Alas, people know you stole them."


    "It seems that this bowl of rice is not easy to serve," Lin said


    "Of course, it''s not good. In addition to these, there are many things to pay attention to. I''ll give an example casually. Even if it''s theft, there are gangs. They pay attention to who is on whose territory. We also have the boss at the passenger station. We have to pay the protection fee every month."


    "Oh." Lin bad nodded and said, "that''s understandable."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you could understand that. It''s rare." Lin Yizhu said triumphantly, "anyway, this industry has a lot of knowledge. If I have time, I will teach you well. You can invite me to dinner first."


    Lin bad couldn''t help but smile and said, "what do you say I learn from you? Shall I go with you to steal? "


    Lin Yizhu was very proud at first. He felt that a teacher was teaching his students. Suddenly, he was a little dumbfounded. Lin broke out laughing. Lin Yizhu said angrily, "you just asked so many questions, but now you still laugh at me."


    "Actually no, I really didn''t laugh at you. I think you are a very interesting girl, really interesting." "I like it," Lin said with a smile


    "Cut, I''m not so easy to coax. Don''t think you can soak me up with just a few words." Two people went to the elevator and pressed on the sixth floor. There were some good restaurants on the sixth floor. Lin had gone to a Michelin before and felt very good.


    Lin Yizhu looked at Lin bad and said, "Hey, why did you invite me to dinner? Do you really feel predestined? No plot? "


    PS: this chapter was included in yesterday''s update... Yesterday, this chapter was coded out. As a result, my daughter-in-law urged me to go to bed. I forgot to update it all of a sudden. I felt like vomiting blood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "What do you think I can do?" he said with a smile


    "I don''t know, but It should be nothing. I don''t have anything valuable on me, and there''s nothing worth thinking about. "


    Lin bad heart way, this little girl, is really naive can, in fact, she is enough to let others salivate ah, it seems that although Lin Yizhu has been bullied at work before, her heart is still very kind and simple.


    The two men went into the elevator, all the way to the sixth floor, found the hotel, went in, sat down in a quiet place, and then called the waiter and ordered the meal.


    Lin Yizhu looked around and said, "the environment looks like food should be very expensive, right?"


    This is a relatively high-end restaurant, of course, it''s nothing for Lin Po.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s really not cheap. Do you dare not eat it? "


    " if you don''t want me to pay, why don''t I dare to eat? "


    "I just like your character," he said with a smile


    Looking at Lin Yizhu''s vigilant eyes, Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t have any idea about you. You are so young. I like to be a little more mature than me. If you are two years older, it''s almost the same."


    Lin Yizhu said, "that''s a last resort. There are a lot of young girls in the world."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you think I''m that kind of eccentric uncle?" Lin bad thought that the little girl was really cute. "I''m a normal man, but I like that kind of perfect woman."


    "Oh, I''ll be relieved." Lin Yizhu patted her chest and put out her tongue.


    At this time, the dish was served two times. Lin Po asked for a bunch of watermelon juice. The two of them drank and ate. Lin Yizhu''s eyes lit up and he nodded: "well, it''s delicious."


    Lin po said with a smile, "if you want to eat more, you''re welcome. What''s your plan in the future? Do you want to do it all the time? "


    "I don''t know." While eating, Lin Yizhu said vaguely, "I also know that this is not a good thing for me. Who would like thieves, right? It''s not nice to talk about it. But I don''t know what I can do. I''m always bullied when I''m a waiter, and I can''t do other jobs. I don''t even have a diploma. Alas, I haven''t read a lot of books these years, but I don''t even have a junior high school graduation photo. Who wants me? "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll find you a place. What do you think? You can be a waiter or cashier


    Lin Yizhu looked up at Lin bad, then lowered his head and said, "forget it, there are too many bad people. I don''t want to be bullied."


    "Not this time. There are all my people in the field, and the boss is also my friend. If you are interested, I will take you there." Said Lin bad.


    Looking at Lin bad, Lin Yizhu cautiously asked, "can''t it be that kind of meat market?"


    Lin bad laughed and said, "you girl, you know a lot about it. You are also a meat court Don''t worry. I''m the kind of person I''m looking for. It''s not a good job for you, but it must be a serious job. "


    "Well, that''s fine." "If you can really find me a job and I don''t get bullied, I''ll quit my job," Lin said


    Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll take you there in a moment, but my place doesn''t open until evening, so I have to wait for a while."


    "It''s still a meat court." Lin Yizhu said, "a lot of people now abduct and sell girls to let girls do that kind of thing. There are many bad guys."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if I really want to take you away and just knocked you unconscious in the alley, why bother so much? Don''t you think so. "


    "That''s true." Lin Yizhu said, "then I will accompany you. Hee hee, I didn''t expect to meet such a good man as you when I was working today."


    Lin bad smile asked: "are you a big fool in your heart?"


    "Not really." Lin Yizhu said, "there are fewer and fewer good people in the world. For example, I wander around the station every day and see too many bad people. There are really few good people. If good people are fools, it''s better to have more fools."


    Lin bad sighed: "yes, it''s better to have more fools in this world."


    The two quickly finished their meal. Lin bad went to pay the bill and spent more than 400 yuan in total. Lin Yizhu spat out his tongue and said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "it''s my turn to treat you next time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry about it. It''s more than 400 yuan. It''s hard to talk about how to spend money."


    "That''s a lot of money." Lin Yizhu said, "it''s more than 400 yuan. It''s not a small sum. Alas, it''s only for the two of us."


    "Heartache?"


    "It''s a little heartache." Lin Yizhu patted her chest and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin bad patted Lin Yizhu on the back and said softly.


    This little girl is really a little distressing now, but Lin bad believes that with Li lin''er''s side, it will not be long before she can live a different life. At least compared with her present life, it is absolutely different.At this time, it was already dark. The time when there were many guests in the nightclub was three hours later. Now it was just over five o''clock in the evening. At least it was more than eight o''clock.


    Lin bad and Lin Yizhu came to the gate of the nightclub. After getting off the bus, Lin Yizhu looked up at the nightclub. His eyes were shining and he said excitedly, "this It''s the biggest nightclub in Tongcheng. I''ve heard that rich people come here to play, but it must be very chaotic... "


    When it comes to the end, Lin Yizhu is a little worried.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry, the boss and I are friends here. She must treat you just like she treats her own people. She will treat you specially and won''t let you be wronged."


    Lin Yizhu looked at Lin bad and said, "who are you? In such a big nightclub, the boss must be a great person. You have such a big face."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can work here in the future, but now it''s too early. It''s estimated that the boss hasn''t arrived yet."


    Lin bad, this is a conjecture. It''s just five o''clock now. Most of the guests won''t come yet. It''s useless for Li lin''er to come so early.


    What made Lin Yizhu more sure of Lin''s words was that Lin took her in. All along the way, all the people saw Lin bad and called out respectfully that he was good.


    Lin Yizhu murmured in a low voice: "do you have so much face?"


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Two people went to the front desk, the cashier inside the front desk also respectfully said: "bad brother good."


    "Is lin''er here?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "The manager is upstairs in the office, and he''s counting the accounts."


    Lin Bao was surprised: "is lin''er here so early?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li often arrives so early. She said that the business of our nightclub is good and there are too many accounts. We have to make a serious statistics every few days."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath, a little sour in his heart. He was really a little too hard for lin''er, but he also knew that even if he said anything, Li lin''er would insist. For Li lin''er, she just wanted to help herself as much as she could. The more she knew this, the more sad he was in his heart.


    Lin Badao said, "well, I know. This one will be your colleague. His name is Lin Yizhu. I recommend him here. You should take care of him more in the future."


    After seeing the front desk lady, her eyes lit up and said enthusiastically, "art beads are good. You are really beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s a golden flower here."


    Lin Yizhu is a little embarrassed, but still free and easy way: "two sisters more beautiful."


    The front desk girl was originally recommended by Lin bad, so she was especially enthusiastic about Lin Yizhu. Now when she heard that Lin Yizhu''s mouth was so sweet, she didn''t have any pride in knowing her boss. Their impression on Lin Yizhu was even better.


    Lin bad said, "I''ll take someone up first. You can get to know each other again when you have time. Come with me."


    Lin Yizhu followed Lin bad and said curiously, "Lin Po, who are you? How do I feel that they are very respectful to you, and the two sisters just now are also because of you, so they treat me so well?"


    "It''s because you look good," Lin said with a smile


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Yizhu said, "I''ve been a thief for so many years, but I still have this insight."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m the big boss of this nightclub, um The beautiful sister that we see later is the small boss here, or the general manager. In the future, you should follow her well. "


    Lin Yizhu widened his eyes and ate: "big Big boss? "


    In her heart, she thought, my God, if such a nightclub has the largest share, how much money should it earn in a month.


    Lin bad smile, did not say anything, took her upstairs, came to the door of the general manager''s office, knocked on the door.


    Then there was a little tired girl''s voice: "please come in."


    Lin bad opened the door and walked in with Lin Yizhu. However, Li lin''er was still checking accounts with her head down and moving her calculator. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she said without raising her head, "what''s going on down here so early now?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "why, I can''t even hear my voice?"


    Li lin''er''s whole body was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Lin bad. Her eyes twinkled with tears of surprise. She had not seen Lin bad for a long time. For too long, she really missed Lin Bao.


    Lin bad also understood what Li lin''er was thinking, and he said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I hear about what you''re doing now. I often hear from people. Who is this? " Li liner looks at Lin Yizhu and controls her inner emotions.


    "Oh, yes, yes, let me introduce you." Lin bad said, "this is a friend I just met. I''ll talk to you about the details later. Can we arrange someone here to provide food and accommodation for her? It''s the best to help me take care of the girl. It''s not easy for me to take care of the girl.""Well, yes!" Li liner looked at Lin Yizhu and asked, "what do you know?"


    "Me." Lin Yizhu said, "I can be a waiter at will, and I can''t use anything I can. I usually like reading books, but I don''t have any education background. I''m good at arithmetic and Chinese."


    "Count?" As soon as Li lin''er''s eyes lit up, she casually asked an arithmetic question, and Li lin''er answered it like a stream.


    "I can''t see it," he said with a smile


    Lin Yizhu spat out his tongue and said, "what I will do is the most basic arithmetic. If it is too profound, it will not."


    "It''s OK. That''s enough." Li lin''er said, "accounting statistics is the most basic mathematics, but you have to take an accounting certificate when you have time. This is very simple. I can help you find someone."


    Li liner is no longer the weak girl at the beginning. Maybe she is still so weak in front of Lin bad. She seems to have evolved into a strong woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Can I be an accountant?" Lin Yizhu is really surprised that she knows her own affairs. She was lucky enough to be a waiter with a boss to take care of her. She didn''t expect to be able to sit in the office as a financial accountant. In such a big first nightclub, how competitive this position should be.


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "it was impossible originally, but in the past week or so, our financial accounting has stopped. I''m making accounts every day. I haven''t found anything suitable. This is one of them."


    "You know, I didn''t get the right one because my requirements were too strict, so if you don''t have an accounting certificate, it''s certainly not up to the standard, and it''s even worse if you don''t have a degree. However, you''re the one recommended by the bad brother, and the one recommended by the accountant must be taken special care of." Li lin''er looked at Lin Yizhu and said seriously, "but you are not allowed to talk about your situation with other people. Later, I will help you to apply for an accounting certificate, and I will try to help you get your education degree. No one is allowed to mention it to anyone, you know?"


    Li lin''er, such a weak but person, is so strict at this time, which makes people feel crazy.


    Although Lin Yizhu feels that Li liner is strict but warm in her heart, she certainly knows that Li lin''er is for her own good, and that people can directly find a good accountant, but in the end, she accepts herself and helps herself so much. This kindness is really great.


    Lin Yizhu''s eyes were a little red, said: "I know. Thank you, Mr. Li. Although I have no education background and no culture, I have read a lot of books and understand the truth. You and brother Lin bad treat me so well. I will do a good job in the future, and I will never let you down."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "well, then, I''ll let someone take you to the office first. The salary is 5000 yuan. If there is no mistake or mistake in a month, an extra 1000 yuan will be awarded, which is equivalent to 6000 yuan."


    Lin Yizhu nodded again and again. It was 6000 yuan. The salary standard of most service personnel in this city is more than 3000 yuan, which is really not low.


    Li liner picked up the landline phone and called for someone to come over. Soon a woman in her thirties came in from outside. Lin Yizhu said, "this is my assistant, who usually helps me to manage nightclubs together. Her name is Wang Enhui. You can take Lin Yizhu to the accounting office and give her the key to the office. She will be our financial accountant in the future. ¡±


    "by the way, arrange a residence for her nearby to facilitate her commuting, so that it can be used as her dormitory."


    Wang Enhui said, "Mr. Li, I have a place to live there. I happen to be alone. Let her live with me and have a companion."


    Li liner said, "that''s great, Yizhu. What do you think?"


    Lin Yizhu nodded again and again and said, "as long as you don''t dislike benefaction, sister."


    Wang Enhui said with a smile, "well, you will be my roommate in the future, but you have to take turns cooking with me."


    "Well, I''m good at cooking." Lin Yizhu looked at Lin bad and said, "brother Lin bad, if you have the opportunity to invite you to eat my cooking, I will thank you."


    Wang Enhui looked at Lin Po and Lin Yizhu in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lin Yizhu was introduced by Lin bad. In this way, she would like to treat Lin Yizhu better in the future.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "good, if you have a chance, you must invite me to eat your cooking. Don''t forget, this is what you promised me."


    "Well!"


    Lin Yizhu knew that Lin bad and Li lin''er still had a lot to talk about. She was not a silly girl. When she first came in, she saw that there was something wrong between Lin bad and Li lin''er. Of course, she could not continue to be a light bulb. So she said to Wang Enhui, "sister en Hui, take me to the office."


    "Well, come with me."


    Before going out, Lin Yizhu said to Li liner again: "thank you, Mr. Li."


    Li lin''er smiles and nods.


    When Lin Yizhu went out, Li lin''er threw herself into Lin bad''s arms, put her face on Lin bad''s chest, and said, "bad brother, I miss you."


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you during this time."


    "I know how busy you are." Li liner said, "if you can be safe, it doesn''t matter whether you look at me or not."


    "Well, both are very important. If it''s not peaceful, how can I see you?" Lin bad hugged Li lin''er and said with a smile, "why don''t you ask me about that girl?"


    "Just that girl? I don''t ask. I''m not mianmianmian. Mianmian is your fiancee. I''m not so gossipy. "


    "I want to talk to you, but you can''t tell it to others, otherwise it''s not good for her."


    "Well." Li liner seriously agreed.


    Lin bad took Li lin''er to sit on the sofa. They sat next to each other. Lin bad began to tell him how to know Lin Yizhu and the whole process.When I heard that Lin Yizhu was a thief, and later heard about Lin Yizhu''s family story, Li liner''s eyes were red. She wiped her eyes and said, "this child is really pathetic. I must take good care of her in the future. I don''t blame her for being a thief. She is also the cause of the family. When I saw her, I actually thought of myself. If it wasn''t for you, I''m sure she''s not as good as her. She can be clean as a thief, but I''m afraid I can''t be clean. "


    Lin bad wiped Li lin''er''s tears with his hands and said, "silly girl, what are you crying about?"


    "Well, I don''t cry, but I suddenly think of myself." Li lin''er said, "brother Lin bad, you are very kind."


    "Ha ha, you are also a good man. Do you need to say me?" Lin bad said with a smile, "this thing can''t be known."


    "It must not be known." Li liner said, "this matter can''t be told to anyone. In fact, I can tell that she is a good girl. But if people know what she used to do, she will feel discriminated."


    Lin Badao said, "so I''m more at ease if you know."


    Li liner said, "let her live with me. If you told me earlier that she was so poor, I would let her live with me."


    "Is that convenient? Don''t you always live with me


    Li liner also has a place nearby, but she often lives in a villa in the forest, and most of the time she goes to live there.


    Li lin''er spat out her tongue and said, "that''s also true."


    "Well, I know that you care about her. It must be nice for her to live with your assistant. If you have a companion together, you can have many friends. Why not


    "Yes." Li lin''er said, "bad brother, how long will you stay this time


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I don''t want to leave for a while now, but sometimes no one can say what will happen in the future. Everything may happen."


    "Well." Li lin''er said, "well, you always have to go around. Mianmian must be worried about you."


    "Yes, I feel sorry for mianmianmian in this respect. Actually, it''s more than mianmianmian. I''m sorry for you, and you''re worried about me."


    Li lin''er looked up at Lin Po and said, "you can''t be sorry for me. I owe you all the time."


    "Silly girl, you gave me all the people. What else do you owe?" Lin bad said about the emotional place, directly kiss up, and then put Li lin''er on the sofa.


    "Well This is The office. "


    "It''s OK. It''s exciting in the office..." Lin bad and Li lin''er haven''t seen each other for a long time, and all of a sudden, they have a passion. The most important thing is that Li lin''er is a shy girl. It is the most exciting thing to seek stimulation with such a girl in such a place.


    For example, it is very normal to fight with a girl who is bold and unrestrained. But if you fight with a shy girl, isn''t it exciting?


    The two soon took off their trousers, and the sound of the sofa creaked in the room.


    The door of the room is locked, and no one should come at this time. Even if someone comes, it is estimated that he will be defeated when he hears the news at the door.


    Li lin''er is not used to doing this kind of thing on such occasions. However, Lin bad likes it, so he can be liked by a man he likes. This is a very happy thing for Li lin''er.


    What is like? If you don''t touch it, do you still like it? So like, often how pure, but also must be with a certain desire.


    Two people are there very passionate to do the action, even if Li liner wants to bear it is very difficult, very soon issued a very enchanting movement, just made a sound, she was scared, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand, but soon Lin bad suddenly laughed: "I like you to call it out."


    "Well." Li lin''er''s eyes were full of spring, and then she soon gave out an extremely enchanting voice. Although she tried to suppress the voice, it was also very good to hear, which made Lin bad''s desire rise further, and their actions became more and more passionate.


    Outside the room, Wang Enhui arranged an office for Lin Yizhu. She was ready to come back and tell Li lin''er. However, when she got to the door of Li lin''er''s office, she heard some indecent voices coming from inside. Even if her age could be the elder sister of these people, she couldn''t help blushing and went away in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    After Lin bad and Li lin''er are through, they are panting slightly and come down from the sofa. Lin bad tears off the paper towel and helps clean it. Then they put on their clothes together.


    "Go back with me tonight, and let your assistant take care of it."


    "No Li lin''er''s face red way, "you go back to accompany aunt, we are not just finished?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you girl, what do you think? I didn''t say to drag you back to do that kind of thing immediately. I mean you don''t take a bath?"


    "Oh." Li lin''er hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded slightly. It was a bit uncomfortable not to take a bath just after finishing that kind of thing, and there was no place to take a bath in the nightclub.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, let''s go. Lin Yizhu has arranged it. I''ll take you back."


    Li lin''er agreed. They went out of the office hand in hand. When they passed another office door, Li lin''er knocked on the door. Soon, Wang en Hui came to open the door. After seeing Lin bad and Li lin''er together, her face turned a little red, but she soon recovered to nature and asked, "Mr. Li, are you going out Is it? "


    "Well, I''m not here tonight. Take care of it for me."


    "Well, Mr. Li, it''s time for you to have a good rest."


    "Please." After Li liner finished speaking, she and Lin bad walked downstairs hand in hand and left the nightclub.


    Lin Po hasn''t come back for a long time. When Li Youmei sees Lin bad coming back, she immediately asks the kitchen to add two more dishes. Then Li Youmei, Lin bad and Li liner are eating and chatting. Li Youmei says heartily from time to time that Lin bad has become thin again.


    Lin Po must have been a little bit thinner this time. After all, he was always injured before. Every injury is a kind of loss of vitality. If we say that he is very thin, he is a little bit thinner.


    Li lin''er said: "look, let Auntie worry about it, in the future see if you still let Auntie worry."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Mom, you can rest assured. Even if the son is a little thinner, he is very healthy and strong."


    Li Youmei sighed: "you start all kinds of running when you are young. Yes, it''s normal to run young, but I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "Mom, I promise, I''ll stay with you for the rest of your life."


    "Well." Li Youmei said, "OK, you just came back. If you don''t say these meaningless words, let''s have a good meal."


    Li lin''er also said with a smile: "yes, yes, eat, we''d better eat."


    Li lin''er is also playing a role in the scene, and then began to talk with Li Youmei about some interesting things in the nightclub. Naturally, the nightclub is not a good place. However, Li lin''er''s opponents always talk about some better aspects. Those who sound like they are not elegant enough will not speak. Without a few words, Li Youmei begins to laugh Come out.


    Lin bad heart, his own luck is good, every girl around, mother is almost all very like, alas, but this is not born in ancient times, if it is in ancient times, then anyway, I will marry them all, give them a happy, estimated their mother can be happy bad.


    After dinner, Lin bad went to his mother''s room and chatted for more than an hour. Then he returned to his room and called Li liner to his room.


    Li lin''er was a little embarrassed. She thought that Lin bad was looking for her to do that kind of thing again. However, Lin Bao did not expect that Lin Po would be very conservative this time. He hugged her and went to bed. Lin bad also said that she was too tired to work. It was not easy to come back early today. It must be a good rest.


    They talked for a while, and then they all fell asleep quietly.


    After that, Li lin''er got out of the villa''s door quietly and began to wear his own clothes.


    During this period of time, Lin Po couldn''t practice the 18 movements of dragon slaughtering, because the power of each blow was too great, and he could bear it when he was healthy. However, according to the current situation of his body, it was very difficult to bear it. However, there was no problem in practicing the true Qi of dragon slaughtering. The true Qi of dragon slaughtering itself was the movement of genuine Qi in the body, not only Practice, even can repair his body originally very serious injury, each time in practice, Lin bad will feel his injury recovery quickly.


    Because Lin bad was practicing kung fu, no one bothered him all the time. Until he unconsciously practiced until noon, Lin Po got up and stood up. He felt refreshed. What made him feel energetic was that he had just felt his true spirit of killing the dragon. Finally, he passed the level again and reached the fourth level.


    Although compared with the cultivation time of the first three realms, the cultivation time of the fourth level is indeed a little slower, but on the whole, it is also very fast. After all, such a powerful cultivation skill can not be compared so much. In fact, even if it is not as good as the level of dragon killing Qi, the cultivation speed is definitely much slower than this skill, and Lin Bao doesn''t know what to do What? The cultivation speed of this skill is so fast.After finishing the fourth level of cultivation, Lin Biao moved his body. However, he saw three masters come in from outside the gate laughing and chatting. Last night, he asked the three masters why they were not at home. It was said that they were going out to have a good time together. All the three old people belong to the type of worldly experts. Now, there is no need to protect Li Youmei or teach Lin bad, So time is free a lot, and it''s normal to visit mountains and rivers.


    Silver leaf old man after seeing the forest bad, eyes such as electricity looked up and down Lin bad, nodded his head and said: "well, good, great progress."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "master, can you see it?"


    "Don''t try to do it, either." The old medicine hummed, some dissatisfied way, "every time you come back, you have to take care of your body. How come you have to suffer such a heavy injury every time. You have already spent your strength. How can you always provoke those opponents who are stronger than you?"


    The old doctor was really dazzled. Lin po said with a wry smile: "the level is up, so the opponent is also stronger. Unless I can reach the level of my master, otherwise, the injury is not normal."


    The old doctor said: "hum, I think you will get hurt sooner or later even if you reach the level of your master. But I''m afraid no one can hurt your master now. "


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "how much have you learned about the eighteen dragon slaying moves?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment. Although he had not really practiced it, he really understood the first twelve patterns in the world of coma. Then he said respectfully, "master, I have learned the twelfth form."


    Silver leaf old man showed a look of shock, and then some angry way: "young do not tell the truth."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "master, I really learned the twelfth form, but I learned it all in my mind. I haven''t really practiced it, and I don''t know whether I understand it or not."


    "Well..." Looking at Lin bad, the old man murmured, "it seems that the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are really Kung Fu that you can only learn from your blood. It''s hard for other people to learn any of them. It''s really hard for you to learn the twelfth form in such a short time. Wait, wait until your injury is completely healed, and then show it


    "Good." Lin bad excitedly said, "I''m waiting for that day, master. Now I''ve learned the true spirit of dragon slaughtering."


    "Dragon butcher?" Silver leaf old man Leng for a moment, with a bit of doubt way, "who taught you?"


    "Well It''s from ghost face. "


    "It''s him..." Silver leaf old man nodded, did not ask again.


    Lin Badao said, "master, do you know ghost noodles?"


    "Well, the famous general under the northern emperor''s account is a wonderful genius." Silver leaf old man sighed, "he was originally very talented in martial arts. If he could follow the northern emperor, his future achievements would be limitless."


    Lin bad asked: "master, now that I have learned the fourth level of the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, I am going to learn the fifth level soon. I guess I am now in the middle stage of Huajin. Even if I meet the person at the peak level of Huajin, I will not be hurt."


    "Who is it?" the old man asked casually


    "Eagle eye."


    "Oh, it''s him." Silver leaf old man nodded his head and said, "he is a very gifted swordsman. According to his talent, if he ignores the underworld and just concentrates on practicing martial arts, he may even have a chance to reach the top ten levels of strength in the future. It''s a pity."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    "There are so many talented people," he said with a laugh. "In this world, talent, effort, opportunity and right choice are needed. All of them are indispensable, so there is nothing to regret."


    I thought, "master Lin was bad."


    The old man snorted and asked, "are you working hard enough? Isn''t no one''s talent comparable to yours? "


    Lin did not seem to be the most hardworking warrior. Of course, he often survived from death in recent years, and many of his progress came from dangerous middle school.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, both Yao and ye were somewhat silent. Finally, ye Lao nodded and said, "who can be as rebellious as the Lin family''s talent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    At this time, Li liner and Li Youmei also came out of the hall. Li Youmei said with a smile, "three big brothers, you are back."


    According to their age, silver leaf old people are really big brothers, but ye Lao''s age is not big, and Li Youmei''s age is similar.


    Ye Lao showed a bitter gourd face and said, "these two old guys, go to the mountains and forests. Next time, I won''t go out with them. Alas, it''s so good to have a good time at home. Why go out and suffer?"


    Ye Lao was originally a carefree and enjoyable man. Naturally, he couldn''t bear the rush and toil. It''s not that his body can''t bear it, but he is too lazy to suffer so much.


    "Do more activities. It''s good for your body and bones. You see, silver leaf and I are both older than you. We all like activities so much. "


    "Stop it." Old Ye complained, "you go to the mountains to pick rare herbs, and silver leaves are to relax your mood and improve your martial arts level. What am I doing for? I''m going there to read poetry and paint? "


    Lin Po was forced to smile. What the three masters complained about was not unreasonable. For the three masters, there was nothing more important than enjoying.


    The old doctor said, "OK, I''m too lazy to let you go with us next time."


    "Hey, next time you want me to go, I won''t either." Old Ye looked at Li Youmei and said, "sister Youmei, let someone make something delicious tonight. I haven''t eaten well these two days."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "yes, ye Lao, we''ll make a bit of a big meal in the evening. By the way, are you having lunch now? Go ahead and have something to eat. "


    " yes, yes, eat. " Ye Laochan''s saliva is about to come out, "I''m really a little hungry."


    The old doctor said: "I didn''t eat less in the morning, and I ate late."


    "Is that what people eat outside? And I''ve walked so far, I''ve already digested it. What''s more, I haven''t eaten any good food for so many days. Even if I''m not hungry, I have to relieve my hunger. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my three masters are wronged to death this time. For my three masters, they can''t sleep and enjoy delicious food."


    "Or my good apprentice knows me." Ye Lao has always been one of the most pet Lin bad, even more than Li Youmei''s son.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course, otherwise, how can I be your apprentice?"


    "Don''t flatter me. Let''s go and talk in the room." Li Youmei said with a smile and went back to the room with everyone. After ye came back, the first thing he did was to go back to his room for a shower. The old silver leaf and the old doctor also talked for a while, and finally went back to their respective rooms. After they all had a bath, they all went to the kitchen for lunch.


    Because I didn''t expect that the three masters would come back at noon today, so I didn''t make a lot of lunch. However, the three masters were not very hungry, so they were barely enough to eat.


    At night, the family cooked another big dinner. After eating, Li liner got up and said, "I should go to work. I didn''t do a good job yesterday. Bad brother, I''m just going to see how Lin Yizhu is working. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Li liner said with a happy smile.


    Lin bad looked at Li Youmei and said, "Mom, lin''er and I will go first and come back later."


    "Go ahead."


    Lin bad and Li lin''er go out of the room, and then lin''er drives. Li lin''er sits in the co pilot''s seat, and leaves the villa together and comes to the nightclub.


    Li lin''er took Lin bad to the door of the accounting room of the nightclub and said, "you go in and ask about the situation. I''ll go back to the office first."


    "Don''t you need to ask?" Lin asked curiously


    "Sister en Hui will report to me." Li lin''er said with a smile, "this Lin Yizhu is your friend after all. It''s right to care about it."


    "Well."


    Lin bangs on the door. At this time, Li liner has already left. Soon, there is a sound of footsteps in the office. The door opens with a squeak, and Lin Yizhu stands inside.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how about, Yizhu, can I go in and have a chat?"


    "Well, good." Lin Yizhu immediately gave way to the position, let Lin bad walk in, and then she took the door.


    "How do you feel?" he asked


    As he spoke, Lin sat on the sofa.


    Lin Yizhu went to help Lin Bao pour a glass of water, then sat down on the sofa beside him and said, "it''s good. Thank you for helping me. Really, I''m from the bottom of my heart."


    Lin Yizhu looked at Lin bad and said, "last night I lived in sister en Hui''s house. She was very kind to me. I appreciate you and Mr. Li more. I know it''s because of you that sister en Hui is so kind to me."


    After all, Lin Yizhu has been on the road for so long, and he really knows a lot of things. He is not bad at all in observing his words and appearances.


    Lin bad said, "in fact, you are so cute that even women will love you when they see you. They take care of you not only because of me. By the way, didn''t you talk about your previous career? ""No Lin Yizhu nodded, "I know I can''t talk."


    "Well, just know." Lin bad sighed, "although you used to have to, but sometimes once you start chatting, someone will still look at you with different eyes. When you work here for a period of time, basically, it will be OK. There will be no such problem."


    Lin Yizhu said: "I know, brother Lin bad, I really thought I would do a job as a thief all my life. In fact, although I used to look funny and indifferent, who would like to be a thief?"


    Lin Yizhu specially bit the word "being a thief" very heavily. There was a lot of helplessness and heartache in it. However, at this time, she also had a trace of joy and happiness. Her heart was very grateful to Lin bad, because Lin bad took her out of that road. For the first time since her parents died, she fell into the mire and some people pulled herself out of it The feeling of being alone.


    "In fact, you were very young before. When you are a little older, sooner or later, you will leave that profession. However, your work may not be as smooth as it is now, and there may be many twists and turns."


    "Well, so I thank you." Lin Yizhu said with a smile, "don''t forget, I still owe you a meal. Let''s go home to eat at the weekend. How about I cook myself?"


    Looking at Lin Yizhu is really a little happy, Lin bad said with a smile: "good, then try your craft, don''t break the appointment!"


    PS: I''m sorry, PS. I updated three chapters yesterday. After I went to bed at 12 o''clock, I couldn''t sleep all night. I didn''t know what was going on recently. I was so confused during the day. I drank a bottle of Red Bull to refresh myself. I insisted on writing the second chapter. Let''s just take a look at it. I''ll try to sleep eight hours today, and then I''ll have a good tomorrow Two more chapters. Good night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Lin Yizhu is a little girl with a good temper. She is outgoing, lively and straightforward. When Lin bad and Lin Yizhu are chatting, they don''t feel tired. They are very happy.


    Talking about Lin Yizhu''s work in the past two days, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Wu Sheng''s call. Lin bad picked it up and said with a smile, "Wu Shao, oh, no, no, it should be called Mr. Wu now. How is the family busy?"


    "I''m almost busy. I have nothing to do, but you are busy."


    Lin bad Leng for a while, smile way: "I just finished four provinces, I still have busy?"


    "Well, I know you have finished the job in Hebei Province now. I just heard a news that Zhang Sheng has made a big move."


    "Big action?" Lin bad asked, "it seems that Zhang Sheng has been shooting all the time recently. Besides, what other big moves are there?"


    "Many people in Wang Tianzong''s side were poisoned. Hundreds of people in a city were poisoned. On that day, the city held a swearing convention. As a result, all the participants were poisoned. It is said that many doctors are helpless, and several of them have died." When Wu Sheng said these words, he did not have the slightest bit of schadenfreude. His tone was full of dignity.


    Lin bad''s heart also cluttered, clenched his fist and said, "hundreds of people? That''s hundreds of lives! "


    "Yes, hundreds of lives." Wu Sheng sighed. "Now the upper level is completely angry. Originally, this is a fight between the north and the South underground world. The state is not willing to participate in it, and is too lazy to take care of these people. But now their actions are getting bigger and bigger, which is obviously beyond the normal scope. Especially, Zhang Sheng''s side is simply in a state of desperation, so the state can''t help it. I think I will do something to Zhang Sheng ¡£¡±


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and thought of Zhang Sheng''s behavior. He walked repeatedly, thinking about it, and said, "this is definitely not Zhang Sheng''s doing."


    "We think the same thing." Wu Sheng said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that there is a poison Zun behind Wang Tianzong."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "do you mean what poison Zun did?"


    "I''m afraid poison Zun won''t be so bold when no one supports him?" Wu Sheng sighed and said, "Wang Tianzong is forced to be anxious by your joint efforts. This is a desperate task. This kind of mental device, this kind of bitterness, this determination regardless of any cost and consequence, can not be accepted."


    Lin bad''s tone was heavy: "is the upper level ready to participate now?"


    "Not yet." Wu Sheng Dao said, "unless someone can help those people detoxify, and maybe it can be eased a little bit, Zhang Sheng will surely lose. Regardless of the momentum of Zhang Sheng, this is Huaxia, and this is not the western world. No force can fight with the country."


    "I see. It seems that I''m going to ask my second master to come out of the mountain."


    "Your master..."


    "I believe that as long as he comes out of the mountain, there will be room for maneuver. However, he has a very special personality. It''s hard to say whether he agrees or not."


    "Well, if Wang Shengheng is defeated, then you will not be able to have a try."


    "I''m not entirely because of this. It''s mainly hundreds of lives. It''s not just the lives and deaths of just a few people. No one can show hundreds of lives so lightly." Lin Badao said in a serious tone, "the reason why I stepped into this road now is not to be the Lord of the black Province, the king of the northeast, or anything else. What I want is to die less and hope to have more peace."


    Wu Sheng said, "who do you think is the greatest emperor in ancient times?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment: "Emperor Qin Hanwu, Tang Zong Song Zu."


    "It''s Qin Shihuang. Everyone has the greatest standard in his heart, but in my opinion, it must be Qin Shihuang. Although the emperor''s heart may not be entirely concerned about the people, but his reunification of the country is really the most beneficial thing for the people. There is no need to kill and attack every year. In fact, you are very similar in this regard. "


    "I''m just a nobody," Lin said with a smile


    "Of course, small people have the role of small people, big people have the role of big people. Different times and different histories, the emperor of Qin may have only one. I just said, I support your idea, ah, less blood and sacrifice, less death, and then constantly develop and strengthen their own power, so that in the future as little as possible some fighting."


    Lin bad''s face showed a smile and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be my true confidant."


    "Ha ha, otherwise we can be such good friends." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "the most important thing between friends is mutual understanding and mutual understanding."


    "We are not only friends, but also confidants," Lin said


    "Yes, that''s why you firmly believed that I would help you. I didn''t worry about me and zongshao walking together." Wu Sheng said, "trust sometimes is a kind of power. Now you''d better consult your second master. If he can really save all those people, there is still room for maneuver. Otherwise, Zhang Sheng''s side will be defeated. Now there are still differences. Many people think that they should not be involved in this kind of thing, and they think that we can''t let Zong Shao However, there are still some people who use this matter to exert pressure. ""I''ve learned that if these people can survive, there will be a lot of reasons for those who don''t want to get involved."


    "That''s right." "And it''s better to help Zhang Sheng remove it."


    "Let me talk to Zhang Sheng first."


    "Waiting for your good news."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Yizhu asked, "what did you say on the phone just now? Many people were poisoned?"


    "Ah, yes." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "hundreds of people are poisoned, and they are worried about their lives at any time."


    "What about that?" Lin Yizhu''s eyes red, stood up, excited way, "that how to do, can''t the hospital save it?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "the biggest problem now is that the hospital can''t help it. Among these hundreds of people, several have died."


    Lin Yizhu choked: "that''s hundreds of lives!"


    Lin bad looked at Lin Yizhu with some surprise. Lin Yizhu couldn''t help crying any more. He wiped his tears and said, "my parents died in those days. Isn''t it? I don''t want many people in the world to die like this. They also have their own children, their own parents and their own families. They are dead, their own What about parents and their children? "


    Lin bad sighed and knew that Lin Yizhu was thinking in a different position. On the surface, Lin Yizhu had always been very strong, as if she didn''t care about anything. When she caught him, she would not feel guilty even if she was a thief. Lin bad didn''t feel that the girl was bad at that time. On the contrary, it was because Lin Yizhu was calm in her heart Kind hearted. Although being a thief is not a good thing, Lin Po believes that what she stole before must not be the money from people who are in urgent need of money. Just like this time, she still returned the money.


    She seems so free and easy to everything, but it doesn''t mean that she is heartless. No one in the world can be really heartless, but some people hide their emotions.


    Lin bad walks over and gently hugs her in his arms and pats her. Lin Po doesn''t have any indistinguishable intention. He just comforts her as his sister. In fact, Lin Yizhu is just like his sister. Coincidentally, both of them are surnamed Lin.


    "Don''t worry, those people will not die, I have a way."


    "You Really? " Lin Yizhu raised his head and looked at Lin bad with begging in his eyes.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "didn''t you hear what I said on the phone? My second master''s medical skills are very good. As long as my second master comes out of the mountain, those people will be saved."


    Lin Yizhu nodded his head and said: "well, brother Lin bad, you must save them. There are so many good people among them, no matter they are good or bad, but there must be many good people among them. What about their families and their children? Those people are innocent."


    "I know, I know." Lin po said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You can wipe your tears and adjust your mood. Then I can feel free to contact my second master and discuss this matter with my second master. "


    "Well." Lin Yizhu nodded hard, and then pitifully said, "you must save them."


    "Don''t worry, even if I and those people don''t know each other, and they may still be my enemies, but I must save these people. If I don''t have the ability, I will still worry about this. If there is a way, I will ignore it. Even if you don''t say so, I will have to sleep and eat in the future."


    Lin Yizhu wiped away her tears and said, "I won''t delay your business."


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and thought that he would not wait for the urgent matter to go home for discussion. He immediately called the second master. The second master picked up the phone and said, "Hey, stinky boy, don''t you come back at night? What are you doing on the phone?"


    "Second master, I want to discuss something with you," Lin said


    Lin bad immediately gave a general description of the specific things, and then said, "this thing is said to be done by Saint Shao, but I think it should be the work of poison Zun under zongshao''s hand. Saint Shao is so tolerant and intelligent that he can never do such crazy things."


    The old doctor said in a deep voice, "where is it? Help me arrange it. I''ll go at any time."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "second master, did you agree?"


    "Although I hate you black people, if it''s one or two, I may not care. If the number involves hundreds of people, how can I ignore it. What''s more, it also involves the old thing, poison Zun, hem. I''d like to see what kind of poison he has developed, and whether I can crack it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Lin bad suddenly remembered that it was because of poison Zun that the second master Yao Lao was forced to take care of himself. He had been fighting for many years before. Every time, poison Zun lost. It was the last time that poison Zun used a kind of pestilence like virus. Yao Lao was also seriously ill and could not rush to treat those patients. So he was forced to agree to his father''s conditions He came to take care of himself until he was 20 years old, and his father helped him to find poison Zun for an antidote and help him solve this problem.


    As a matter of fact, it can be seen from this incident that the old doctor is indeed a doctor''s parents. For the sake of those poisoned people who have nothing to do with themselves, they are willing to remain anonymous for so many years. I''m afraid other people can''t do it.


    Lin bad said: "Yao Lao, there is Wang Tianzong''s territory. I want to say hello to Wang Tianzong first."


    The old doctor said in a deep voice: "so many people are dying. Do you still have the heart to say hello to him? Even if it is his territory, what can you do? Are your masters all furnishings? If someone really comes, I can kill a group of people, and your master can kill other people and cry. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "my master Fu is willing to go?"


    "We''ve been together for so long, don''t you think? Whether it''s your master or your three masters, if one of them doesn''t go, break up. "


    "That would be great," Lin said with a smile. "We''ll make a decision. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    "Book the tickets now and see when the earliest tickets can be reserved."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed, "second master, I''ll contact you after I finish."


    Lin Dang hung up the phone, and then called Wu Sheng again. He specifically asked which city happened. Then he hung up and called Zhang Sheng.


    People naturally want to save, but this human relationship also needs to earn. Before Zhang Sheng helped himself to contain Wang Tianzong, although it was good for Zhang Sheng, in Zhang Sheng''s opinion, he must have owed him the favor. This time, the human relationship he paid back by himself was not small.


    Lin Badao called Zhang Sheng. After the call was put through, he asked straightforwardly, "young saint, have you heard the news?"


    "What?" Zhang Sheng''s tone was not as calm as before. He asked, "you are talking about poisoning things. I didn''t do them. There are my people in Beijing who are helping me fight for justice."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I know that Saint Shao must have a supporter in Beijing. However, this time, it''s not easy to suppress the incident, unless these people can survive. There must be a lot of poison experts under Satan. Since they are poisoned, we should find the poisoning experts to solve the problem. Why don''t Saint Shao find someone to cure them? "


    Zhang Sheng said coldly: "we haven''t reached the level of poison Zun. Zongshao won''t let my people enter his territory, but I still try to catch one of the poisoned people. I''ve tried my best to find a way to detoxify it. Otherwise, I''ll solve it now."


    "Oh, shengshao, you have no choice. Do you want me to help you


    Zhang Sheng said: "if you can help me get through the current situation, the last time I helped you, you didn''t just owe me the favor, but I owed you one. Don''t worry, I will give it back to you."


    "Good, happy!" Lin bad said with a smile, "my second master is a master of medicine. I can take him to see what kind of poison it is and then detoxify it."


    Zhang Shengshen said: "poison Zun is one of the top ten power levels, and he is famous for his toxicology for so many years. I''m afraid that no one in China can surpass him in the field of poison?"


    Lin bad heard the doubts in Zhang Sheng''s tone, and obviously didn''t believe himself.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "do you think I''m the kind of person who talks nonsense when I''m not sure what to do? My second master has defeated Du Zun countless times. Du Zun is strong in the field of poison, and my second master is stronger in the realm of medicine! "


    Zhang Sheng asked, "who is your second master?"


    "The medicine is old, the medicine does not die."


    "Medicine doesn''t die..." Zhang Sheng said, "wait a minute. I''ll call you back right away."


    "Good."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. He knew that Zhang Sheng must have inquired about his second master. Although he said that the second master had not been in the world for more than ten years, but since the second master was such a powerful man, he believed that many people still remembered the second master. There must be a legend of the second master in Jianghu, so he was not afraid of him to inquire.


    Lin bad received a text message on his mobile phone. When he opened it, he saw the ID card numbers of his three masters written on it. It seemed that the second master was in a hurry and urged him to book tickets.


    Lin bad laughed and checked on his mobile phone. There was a flight at about two o''clock in the second half of the night. Although it was a little too late, just as the master said, human life is greater than the sky. Now several people have died. One more person may die one minute later, so it is better to go earlier.Lin bad started to book four tickets. This time, he decided to go with the three masters, so he would not take others. With the strength of the master, who could hurt himself?


    Although Lin Po didn''t know how strong the master was, he felt that the master should not be weaker than the general, and he had heard that the master had reached the level of ten great powers before he went into anonymity. Now he is an expert even in the top ten?


    When the ticket was reserved, Lin bad was thinking about when Zhang Sheng would call, and Zhang Sheng''s call came. Lin bad picked up the phone and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "Deal Zhang Sheng''s tone was slightly excited and said, "Yao Budie, the king of Chinese medicine more than ten years ago, is the first medical man in China. I didn''t expect it would be your master, Lin bad. I''m really more and more curious about you. You''re really lucky."


    Lin bad smile way: "this kind of thing is envious not to come, you have not reincarnated into me."


    Zhang Sheng was also too lazy to quarrel with Lin bad and said, "if this matter can be settled for me, I owe you a favor."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Lin bad hung up the phone and looked at Lin Yizhu beside him and said, "Yi Zhu, I''ll go to solve this matter first. You can work hard here, and lin''er will take good care of you."


    "Good, come on, brother Lin bad."


    "I will refuel," Lin said with a smile


    After going out of Lin Yizhu''s office, Lin bad came to Li lin''er''s office. Li lin''er was looking at the documents there. Seeing Lin bad come in, he said curiously, "bad brother, your face is not very good." :


    "it''s OK, but I''m going out again." Lin bad sighed, went to Li lin''er''s back, put his hands on Li lin''er''s shoulder, and sighed, "I haven''t been able to accompany you for a few more days."


    "It''s OK." Although Li lin''er was a little disappointed, she still had a smile on her face and said, "you''ve already accompanied me, but you''ve finished your work earlier, and you still need to accompany me."


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "originally I planned to look for mianmianmian tomorrow, but I didn''t expect Forget it. I think this trip will be very fast and will be back in a few days


    "Well." What time is the plane


    "At two o''clock in the second half of the night, it''s too late to leave at more than 11 o''clock."


    Li lin''er was surprised and said, "what a late flight? How sleepy it must be, so anxious, can''t it be a little late? "


    "No more." Lin bad sighed, "I''m late enough. I''m in a hurry this time. My three masters are also with me. Don''t worry, my three masters are amazing. They will accompany me wherever I go."


    "Well!" Li liner nodded, "there''s still time. Let''s have something in the evening."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''ve had dinner. Forget about supper. OK, I''ll go home first, and then I''ll set out with three masters. You don''t have to send me off. Just stay. If you''re not so busy in the evening, go back to have a rest earlier, in fact, it''s OK to be busy. It''s not so many people."


    "I see. Don''t worry about me. Worry about yourself. Pay more attention to your health."


    "Good." "I''ll see you first," said Lin with a smile


    "Well, goodbye."


    Lin broke out of the door of the office, and Li lin''er''s face showed a bit of desolation. She sighed softly, and then murmured to herself, "the three masters have all gone with us. How can it not be dangerous? I just hope you can be safe and secure, brother Lin bad."


    When Lin bad got home, the other two masters knew what was going on. After hearing about this, Li Youmei also agreed with Lin Po. After all, there were hundreds of lives.


    At 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, the three people took a bus to the airport. When they arrived at the airport, they collected their tickets, checked their security, and then arrived at the waiting hall. Half an hour before the boarding time, the four of them sat down on the bench.


    Lin bad asked, "three masters, I really don''t have to take other people with me this time?"


    Silver leaf old man light way: "heard that there is Wang Tianzong''s territory, and Wang Tianzong hates you deeply?"


    "Yes," he said with a bitter smile


    Silver leaf old man light way: "this is right, what do you take other people to do? Is it a burden? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "Don''t worry, even if there are so many people, our three masters can solve it. You child still don''t know the power of your three masters."


    Lin bad said, "Er, the third master, my master and the second master can say that. It seems that your martial arts are not so good."


    "Do you think only martial arts can kill people in this world?" he said with a smile


    "Can you also use poison?" Lin asked


    "Don''t you know I can play?"


    "Oh..." Lin bad knew that ye Lao knew how to array, and he also said that, but he always thought it was too mysterious and didn''t believe it very much, so he didn''t believe it at all.Ye old light way: "wait for a chance, you will see."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "anyway, the three masters are here. I''m still very down-to-earth in my heart. "


    "Then don''t think about it." Leaf old bitter gourd face way, "the only pity is just back, haven''t eaten two days of good, but also began to run. But this time it''s OK. You can find more delicious food without going to the mountains and forests. "


    Lin Po saw that ye Lao still wanted to eat. He didn''t have the slightest sense of worry. He also became steadfast in his heart.


    Now Lin bad''s injury has not recovered. If he meets an ordinary bright strength master, he can still deal with it. If he meets a dark strength master, he will be a bit hard. It will easily lead to injury. This is the reason why Lin Po worried before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Four people took the plane at two o''clock in the middle of the night. After they got on the plane, several people began to take a nap. They slept until the plane landed in Tianjing City.


    Tianjing is a municipality directly under the central government, a megacity and a central city. It is one of the largest cities in China and also one of the economic centers.


    Lin bad three people came out of the airport and took a taxi directly to the outside of a villa. Lin Po had asked Zhang Sheng to tell him the residence of the underground world boss. It is said that the underground world boss himself has been poisoned, so he boldly came to find this man.


    Four people came to the door of the villa. After getting off the bus, the taxi left. Lin bad called out to him, "Zhou Jiangren, I''ve come to help you detoxify!"


    The voice of the forest broke through the whole night and shocked the whole villa. After a while, the interior of the villa began to brighten up. Then the iron gate creaked and opened. A group of people came to welcome him. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was handsome and thin, but his temperament was not ordinary Lin can feel that the strength of this man is the same as that of himself, which is the state in the middle period of transforming strength.


    The man took a look at Lin bad and asked, "did you just say help me detoxify?"


    "Yes


    "You are Forest bad? "


    He even recognized Lin Xie, but it''s not surprising that Lin Po''s popularity has spread throughout the underground world of China. Even if the subordinates don''t know what he looks like, it would be very irresponsible of them to be the leader.


    Lin po said, "yes, I am Lin bad. You are Zhou Jiangren."


    "How can you help me detoxify?" Zhou Jiangren''s eyes with doubt, "is it you who poisoned me?"


    After hearing this, Lin Po couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, if you really think so, then we''ll go back. You might as well be poisoned directly. I''ve never seen such a kind heart that can''t be rewarded."


    Zhou Jiangren hesitated to see Lin Badao go, and said in a hurry, "wait a minute. You''d better go inside."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. Three masters, let''s go in."


    Zhou Jiangren''s eyes fell on the three old people of silver leaf and hesitated. After they walked into the courtyard one after another, Zhou Jiangren said: "it''s better to make it clear here first. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I know your forest bad ability. Some time ago, you just captured Hebei Province. Although Tianjing City is also a big city, it''s harmonious Hebei Province is too small to compare. If you are for the same purpose today, would I not lead a wolf into the house? "


    Silver leaf old man suddenly hummed, turned his head and glanced at Zhou Jiangren. He said faintly, "if you want to kill you, you still need such trouble?"


    The silver leaf old man stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Jiangren from the space. Zhou Jiangren was stunned. The two people were seven or eight meters away. This could not be photographed at all. But then he felt a terrible force sweeping towards him from the space. Zhou Jiangren quickly gathered his hands and shot forward.


    With a bang, Zhou Jiangren felt his Qi and blood surging up. He went back seven or eight steps to stop. The people around him were about to rush up. Zhou said in a hurry: "don''t be rude!"


    Those subordinates stopped. Zhou Jiangren''s eyes were full of fear, and his attitude was respectful and respectful: "the strength of the elder is really superb. Your strength must have reached the peak of Huajin. Are you happy? You don''t need any conspiracy to have such strength. Please come in. "


    At the same time, Zhou Jiangren felt frightened and expected. Just now, he thought that these people might be trying to kill themselves. But now, after a glance at the silver leaf old man''s casual palm, he could almost hurt himself, and even the other party didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be easy to kill himself with one hand Do they need to cheat themselves?


    Zhou Jiangren led the way in front of him and welcomed several people from Lin bad into the villa. Then several people went upstairs to the small meeting room upstairs. After everyone sat down, Zhou Jiangren asked his servants to take the tea and pour the tea one by one. Then he said, "I don''t know if you can really help me detoxify?"


    After Zhou Jiangren finished speaking, he added, "I also want to ask, is this elder a high surname?"


    "You don''t care." Silver leaf old man light way, with a bit of disdain, in fact, Zhou Jiangren such a small generation, is really not worthy of dialogue with him.


    Zhou Jiangren is not angry at all. It''s normal for such an elder to be a little arrogant. He doesn''t dare to be angry. He even said, "yes, the elder said yes. If the elder doesn''t want to say it, the younger generation will not be curious."


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said again, "but tell you nothing, my name is silver leaf old man."


    Zhou Jiangren quickly and respectfully said: "silver leaf master good."


    He made a murmur in his heart, as if he had never heard of the name, but such an expert, even if he has not heard of it, must be treated respectfully.Lin Badao continued: "OK, I''d better tell you something specific. This time, I''ve heard about your poisoning. It seems that hundreds of people are poisoned?"


    Zhou Jiangren said with a wry smile: "it''s a lot of my younger brothers who have been poisoned. There are more than 300 people in total. My younger brothers have died of 16. Because of my deep internal power, I can still survive now. However, I feel more and more weak. Every day in the middle of the night, there will be a deep pain."


    When Zhou Jiangren talked about this, his eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Badao said: "OK, I know. Then I''ll tell you something. Your poison can''t be from me. I don''t have time to take care of your side during this period. What''s more, your Tianjing City is far away from me. Can I still occupy your territory? Even if the territory is taken away, it will soon be taken back? "


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Jiangren said, "now everyone knows that it''s Zhang Sheng who did it."


    "Zhang Sheng?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "is Zhang Sheng not afraid that the state will embarrass him with such means?"


    Zhou Jiangren hesitated: "who is that?"


    "Well, to speak of, Du Zun is a good friend of Zong Shao. You should all know that."


    "It''s impossible!" Zhou Jiangren was shocked and said, "we are all loyal subordinates of Zong Shao. How can it be..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if something happens to you, who will be held responsible by the state? Who does the state think it is? There are more than 300 people. If so many people are dead, think about the state''s ability to sit back and ignore it? "


    Zhou Jiangren, after all, is also a big man. After such a reminder, he understands something in his heart and looks pale.


    Lin bad light way: "now you go to think of these actually also have no use, but I just remind you a little bit, just you can understand why I came to save you."


    Zhou Jiangren had doubts in his heart before. After being reminded, he understood almost immediately. He had no doubt in his heart. He said in a trembling voice: "do you mean that zongshao wants to kill our own people, but you want to save us your enemies? Because you don''t want Zhang Sheng to suffer. If Zhang Sheng falls down, your dragon gang can''t keep it. So now you want to save me. Is that what you mean? "


    "Almost." "You are also a smart man. You are not so stupid. It''s OK."


    Zhou Jiangren said with a sad face: "we are all abandoned sons of zongshao."


    "It''s useless for you to think so much now that you have become abandoned children. Let me introduce you to you. This is my second master named Yao Lao. He used to be the killer of Du Zun. But these years, my second master has retired. You can find out how famous my second master was more than ten years ago. "


    Zhou Jiangren understood. He stood up, knelt on the ground with a thump, looked at the doctor and said, "please help us. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die so unjustly. And I have so many brothers. Those three hundred brothers have always followed me through life and death


    Lin bad asked curiously, "you used to be the boss of Tianjing City? Not transferred from another place? "


    "Well, I used to be the boss of Tianjing City." Zhou Jiangren said, "although we zongshao like to use that kind of means, it doesn''t work for me, because Tianjing City is only the size of a city. Even if it is a slightly larger city, it is just the size of a city. By contrast, there is no provincial boss who is so threatening. So he kept me and let me continue here."


    "Do you understand why he chose you as an abandoned son now


    Zhou Jiangren said in a trembling voice: "because he thinks that I''m not 100% worthy of reassuring him, so I''ll just be an abandoned son?"


    "That''s right." Lin Badao said, "although he may not care about you very much, he thinks that you are just the boss of a city, and there should be no threat to him, but after all, he is not 100% relieved, so it''s no surprise to choose you as an abandoned son."


    Zhou Jiangren said: "but in recent years, we have done a lot of things to zongshao. We have always been the front line of resistance against shengshao."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is the second reason. It is precisely because you are the front line of resistance against Zhang Sheng, so you are poisoned and dead. The biggest suspect is Zhang Sheng. Everyone will think that this is Zhang Sheng''s work, and so will the state."


    Zhou Jiangren looked at the old doctor and said, "elder, don''t you know you can save my life?"


    "I''m not trying to save you, I''m trying to save you more than 300 people. If it''s just one or two, I''m too old to be bothered. More than 300 people can''t sit around and ignore me, so you don''t need to kneel down. I can''t do anything."


    Zhou Jiangren said gratefully: "if we can really save our brothers this time, we will go through fire and water in the future."


    Zhou Jiangren stood up.The doctor said, "come here and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Zhou Jiangren walked by, and the old man began to put his hand on his pulse. After a while, the old man''s brow was locked and he said faintly: "this old guy, his level of toxicology is getting higher and higher. Yes, this is the method of poison respect."


    "Why are you so sure?" Zhou asked


    "Ha ha, no one can use poison so well except poison Zun. If I don''t cure you, you will surely die within a week, and your ordinary subordinates will surely die within three days as long as they have not reached the dark period. As for those who have died, they are all weak "


    " three days... " Zhou Jiangren''s head full of sweat, trembling, "I have so many brothers, can still be cured."


    "Well." "Medicine old light way," then try my means


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    During the day of that day, several people from Lin bad began to accompany Zhou Jiangren to the municipal hospital, where they had a detailed examination. Although Yao Lao said that he was a miracle doctor and was known as the king of medicine, many times he did not mean to take a pulse casually. Especially when he met an opponent like Du Zun, medicine has been in progress since ancient times. If we say that medicine is still the same as in ancient times, it is completely in accordance with it If we judge by feeling the pulse or seeing, hearing, asking and cutting, then medicine will inevitably be backward. At least, it can be proved that after thousands of years, medicine has not made any progress.


    After taking out the test sheet, the doctor was helpless and could not get any results. The doctor took the test sheet, but made a detailed analysis. Then he looked at Zhou Jiangren, who was talking to the doctor, and said, "let''s go back."


    The doctor was stunned for a moment: "ah? It''s not finished yet


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "we can''t do it anyway. Let''s go back and prepare for him. No matter how much we talk here, it''s a waste of time. Don''t you think so?"


    The doctor had no choice but to watch Zhou Jiangren and Lin bad leave together.


    After getting into the car, Zhou Jiangren looked at him with expectation and nervousness in his eyes, and said respectfully: "master, do you really have a way?"


    "Well..." Yao Lao said calmly, "this is not too difficult. In fact, his method has been used once. More than ten years ago, he used this kind of chronic poison. Although the poison is chronic, it only needs to add a drop in food or water to make hundreds or even thousands of people poisoned at the same time, and go to any home There is no medicine in hospitals. "


    "What a bully..." Zhou Jiangren took a deep breath and said, "Yao Lao, did those people die more than ten years ago?"


    "No, they all lived." He said, "at that time, I was also seriously ill, so I couldn''t go to cure him. But I promised a condition that the person would go to poison Zun and ask for an antidote to help those people live. Ha ha, later I analyzed his poison in detail, and after a period of research, I have found out how to detoxify the formula. Today I want you to come to the hospital to check, just to make sure whether it is the formula of that year. Now it seems that there is a little change, but there is not much change. This old boy has not made any progress. "


    "Maybe he didn''t make progress, just because he thought no one here could crack his formula," he said


    "Well!" The old man nodded and said, "anyway, if he wants to harm people this time, I''ll let him have a look. He claims to be the first in toxicology, but he can''t compare with me, who is the first in medicine."


    He was almost excited to cry. He thought he was going to die, but now he has a way to live. Now his heart is grateful to Lin bad and others. At the same time, he will inevitably have some resentment towards zongshao. No matter why zongshao did this, no matter what the overall situation is, there is one It is undeniable that major Zong regarded him as an abandoned son, and even regarded hundreds of brothers as abandoned children. This kind of ruthlessness is chilling.


    The car slowly drove to the villa. Only one kilometer away from the villa, the road ahead was suddenly blocked by a fallen tree. All the people in the car were not ordinary people. Everyone had a strong sense of vigilance. After seeing this scene, everyone felt that it was not right.


    The driver looked back at Zhou Jiangren and asked, "boss, what should I do?"


    "Go back!" Zhou Jiangren said in a deep voice.


    The car was about to retreat. Suddenly, a car came from behind and hit the rear of the car directly. The car drifted forward and glided for a distance. When it stopped, Lin bad and others immediately opened the door, and everyone walked out of the car.


    At this time, from the front and back, more than a dozen men in black jumped out. All of these black people had a cold feeling. Lin Badao said, "killers should be members of the top killer organizations in China."


    Zhou Jiangren snorted coldly and said, "they are still very weak."


    These people can feel from the breath, should not be able to melt the strength, probably is the degree of dark strength, normal speaking, more than a dozen dark strength experts are enough to frighten, these people can definitely sweep the original Tongcheng City, but in the face of Lin bad and Zhou Jiangren, it is not enough to see.


    "Maybe it''s more than that."


    At this time, two people came out. One of them was tall and thin, and the other was strong and strong. Just standing there casually made Zhou Jiangren feel like falling into an ice cellar. He felt a terrible chill all over his body, which made him feel uncomfortable all over his body It''s getting numb.


    Lin bad''s pupil also contracted, murmured: "ranking 12th Yuhua Wen? Peng Jie, the 20th ranked "humanoid tank"


    Yu Hua Wen said, "I heard that you came out of the dragon shield. You really have insight. Even if you are the leader of the dragon shield, if you see the two of us, your scalp will be numb.""Be careful, the strength of these two people has reached the peak of Huajin, and yuhuawen may even reach the peak of Huajin


    Zhou Jiangren is so confused that such a combination can sweep almost any place? How do you find yourself here?


    "Did Zong Shao hire you to come here? How much did Zong Shao spend? Is it convenient to say something about it? "


    Yu Hua Wen sneered: "this has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you are all dead immediately."


    Zhou Jiangren excitedly said, "is it really zongshao who sent you to kill me?"


    "Yes Yu Hua Wen said coldly, "since you are dead people, it''s OK to know more. Zong Shao said that all of you must die. Whether it''s Lin PO or you, Zhou Jiangren. "


    "Why?" Zhou Jiangren is almost going crazy. He is zongshao''s subordinates. He should belong to his own talents. Why does Zong Shao always want to take his life away from his own people? What''s the reason?


    Yu Hua Wen said lightly: "we do things with money. What we pay less is sky high price. As for the reason, we don''t need to know."


    "Zhou Jiangren, do you believe it now? You are all abandoned children. Since I found you, I must tell you the secret. How can zongshao let you live? Even if your poison is untied this time, Zong Shao will surely try to kill you. Otherwise, once this incident is spread, the outside world will know that Zong Shao poisoned his subordinates. Who dares to follow him in the future? Will all of us be cold hearted? "


    Zhou Jiangren clenched his fist: "zongshao is really cruel."


    "Well, for people like him, it is unscrupulous to do things regardless of the cost. You have chosen the wrong master." Lin po said, "on the surface, Zhang Sheng represents the dark world, while Zong Shao seems to represent orthodoxy. But in fact, there is no essential difference between them, just the different backers."


    Zhou Jiangren said, "Lin is bad. What should we do now?"


    "What to do?" Yu Hua Wen light way, "say so much do what, go to die directly."


    In the eyes of yuhuawen, these people are dead. As a top 20 killer in China, he has this confidence.


    However, just after he had finished his words, the old man of silver leaf also began to speak. The old man had been silent all the time. At this time, he walked out in silence and said in a calm voice: "that''s right. Say so much and do something. Go straight to death."


    Yu Hua Wen was confused for a moment. He looked at the silver leaf old man. The old man was like an ordinary half a hundred old people. He didn''t see any difference at all. But at this moment, he felt that there was an extremely powerful and terrifying force from the old man''s body, just like a volcano suddenly erupted from the depths of the earth From the shaking of the soul, even a little caught off guard.


    Yuhuawen''s pupils began to contract, and the muscles on his face began to beat. Up to now, he had never seen such a powerful person. The breath released alone had already made his soul feel palpitation, and even made him feel like shaking.


    Top ten? The person in front of me is the top ten??


    The old man of silver leaf walked towards yuhuawen step by step. Those dark power masters beside Yuhua tattoo rushed to the old man one by one. Yu Huawen''s heart was clear about the power of the old man, but these dark strength masters didn''t know. For them, there was no difference between yuhuawen and Yinye old man. They all needed to look up to their strength However, they think that with so many dark power masters, they may not lose even in the face of a transformation period or even a strong one at the peak of energy transformation. They have this self-confidence, so they are not afraid.


    Another reason is that they are not afraid of death. Since they were specially trained, they have been used as killing tools. For them, in this world, apart from eating, sleeping and sleeping women, there are only two things left for them. One is to kill and the other is to be killed. Only the latter can they experience once in their life. They don''t want to be killed, but But ready to die at any time.


    More than a dozen dark power experts rushed at the old man at the same time. Lin bad subconsciously prepared to attack. Ye Lao pulled Lin bad and said with a smile, "do you think your master can''t solve these people?"


    "But There are too many people on the other side. " It''s true that the distance between dark power and Huajin is quite different. However, between ten dark forces and one Huajin, it''s easy for ants to kill elephants. There are more than a dozen dark force masters, and all of them are dark force masters who are proficient in various killing techniques. Lin thinks that it would be difficult for him to deal with it.


    Silver leaf old man sighed slightly and said, "you think you can kill people and master all kinds of killing techniques, but you don''t know that in front of powerful opponents, if you are too hasty, you will often die of yourself."


    PS: a friend came back from Japan. Yesterday I planned to drink less, but I didn''t expect to drink too much... There are more than four chapters to be added today. I will update them as much as possible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    These top dark force killers rush to the old man Yinye crazily. Yu Huawen looks at this scene and knows that these people can''t be the opponents of the old man Yinye. However, more than a dozen killers at the dark power level can make the old man show some flaws. When the old man Yinye shows his flaws, that is, when he makes a move.


    For those killers, they never pay attention to any moral integrity. Their only purpose is to kill people. As long as they can kill people, no matter what means they use, it is the same for them. They only care about the result, not the process.


    The people who share the same ideas with Yu Huawen are still the "tanks" on the side. The tanks are full of potential and ready to fight at any time. They can see that the strength of old silver leaf is above them, so they won''t act rashly. They have to wait for old man Yinye to show his flaws in the fight with more than ten dark power masters, and then they will go and kill them.


    The silver leaf old man walked quickly, at the same time, three dark strength masters were close to him, each of them was attacking his vital point.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver leaf old man quickly took three palms. All of these three palms were the first to be sent later. Moreover, they penetrated through the defense of these people, and all of them were taken out. These big men, each weighing more than 100 kg, were just like cotton in the hands of the old man, and they flew far away.


    The three dark killers fell to the ground and did not move again. In an instant, they killed three people. This is the strength of old silver leaf.


    Old man Yinye continues to walk towards yuhuawen. Other killers are flocking to yuhuawen again. Yu Wenhua''s goose bumps are about to get up. Just now, the silver leaf old man''s hand is too fast. He is looking for flaws, and even how the old man Yinye does it is almost impossible to see clearly.


    At the time when other people rushed to the old man, they were surrounded by a net like a net. Yuhuawen and the tank were all watching closely. This was the best chance to kill people. They thought of it silently in their hearts.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM More than a dozen dark power masters flew back and forth in succession. The old man of silver leaf beat more than ten dark strength masters in a blink of an eye. Even Lin BA was dumbfounded by his strength. At this time, the silver leaf old man made his mind think of the demeanor of the general at that time. They were definitely the two most powerful men he had ever seen. Although he said that his father should be strong, he still had I haven''t seen a shot.


    At the moment when more than a dozen dark power masters all flew out, the tank and yuhuawen moved at the same time. They both killed the old man Yinye from left to right. They knew that if they didn''t, they would have no chance at all. The strength of the old man was so strong that it was beyond their imagination. They could solve more than ten dark power masters so quickly, It is absolutely impossible for the two of them to do it. If they work together, it is not difficult to solve more than ten dark periods, but it is absolutely unimaginable to use such a fast speed.


    So it''s easy for them to make a judgment in their hearts. The strength of the old man in front of him is definitely beyond the ordinary level of Huajin master, and even can be comparable with the top ten Huajin!


    But even so, the two of them still did not retreat. For them, retreat is death, and further, it is very likely that they can take advantage of this opportunity to kill old silver leaf when the attack of old man Yinye has just fallen and the new offensive has not yet risen.


    Lin bad can see their thoughts. This is a fleeting opportunity for killing that only the top killers can find. It''s too late for him to make a move now. All he can do is to see the reaction of the master. However, it is impossible for any top man to stop when he starts The two killers seized such an opportunity that ordinary people couldn''t grasp. It''s very likely that master Fu will really die!


    Lin Bao''s heart almost jumped out, but he saw that yuhuawen''s fist was about to fall on the old man''s head, and the fist of the tank was directly hitting the old man''s chest.


    Old silver leaf chuckled slightly. Yu Huawen''s fist fell into the palm of the old man''s palm, and the tank''s attack really hit the old man''s abdomen. However, the old man did not even move. He heard a clang, as if the opponent''s fist had hit a piece of pig iron.


    Silver leaf old man said: "you dolls, even if you were placed more than ten years ago, you may not be my opponent. What''s more, now that I have been closed for more than ten years, you still think you can kill me?"


    The tank suffered from pain and exclaimed, "such a strong golden bell jar!"


    Yu Huawen kicks out a kick and kicks at the heart of the old man Yinye. The old man releases yuhuawen and dodges the other''s foot. This foot has been used with all his strength, even the golden bell cover of the old man Yinye can''t bear it. After dodging the kick, the old man suddenly says in a loud voice: "bad forest, see clearly, this is the real gossip palm!"


    The silver leaf old man''s eight trigrams palm was used to cover yuhuawen and the tank completely. The palm technique was as if it were covered with a net of heaven and earth, which made Yuhua Wen and the tank feel stuck in the net and could not get rid of it completely.Lin bad stood beside him and was stunned. The two top killers, yuhuawen and tank, seemed to fall into the mire under the eight trigrams. Not only could they not break free, but they got deeper and deeper. Even at the beginning, these two men still had the ability to attack. At last, only the defense ability was left. Finally, the defense ability began to disappear.


    So powerful, so powerful!


    The eight trigrams'' palms kept hitting yuhuawen and the tank, and their faces became more and more ugly. They clearly felt that innumerable bones in their bodies were being smashed by one palm and one palm. Moreover, for the palm technique of the old man silver leaf, they had the idea of dodging in their heads, but their bodies could not make any action.


    "The eight trigrams palm is between Tai Chi and hard Kung Fu. It''s not only the palm technique''s infinite power, but also the key point is that there is a sticky character in it. Once both of them are combined, then it will be the real state of great accomplishment."


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    It is unknown how many palms hit yuhuawen and the tank. When the old man Yinye closed his hand and turned to look at the forest damage, yuhuawen and the tank had fallen directly on the ground, bleeding from seven orifices.


    The silver leaf old man looked at the forest and asked, "now do you know?"


    "Yes..." Linbad breathed his breath.


    Zhou Jiangren said, "silver leaf Silver leaf master I have such a strong Kung Fu. "


    Silver leaf old man light way: "just a group of killers who can''t see the light, it''s nothing."


    Zhou Jiangren said in a trembling voice: "this Master Yinye is so modest. They are all the top killers. If it was me, I would have died long ago. I feel that my strength is really like a child in your hands. "


    Silver leaf old man light way: "their strength is not strong enough. "


    Zhou Jiangren said," that Yu Hua Wen... "


    "The strength of yuhuawen is indeed very strong." "But their identities are killers. They are not warriors. Yuhuawen''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin. His methods of killing must be more abundant than those of other powerful ones. However, we should be clear that yuhuawen is a murderer, not a warrior. The killers are hidden in the dark. They are calm, cold and merciless, Hiding in the dark, they can give full play to all their strengths. But if they are in the sun, all their advantages will be gone. "


    Lin Badao: "the big master means that the killer is in the sun, the advantage becomes smaller."


    "Yes." Silver leaf old man light way. "If they just came to assassinate in the dark, it might be a little troublesome for me. But instead of assassinating, the assassin rushed out to confront me. I would not be afraid of that. It''s unwise."


    Lin Badao said: "this is also because they don''t know your strength. They are so confident. If it wasn''t for overconfidence, they would not have sold zongshao. Zhou Jiangren, now that people are going to kill you, what are you going to do next? Think about it carefully in the future. "


    Zhou Jiangren was also excited that the old man Yinye had killed yuhuawen and others. When he heard about this, his expression on his face suddenly became a little lonely and tangled. This matter was really too strong for him. He was loyal to zongshao wholeheartedly, and he had no two hearts from the beginning to the end. In addition, he has been in the front line for several years The abandoned son did not say, zongshao was afraid that he would survive, and even sent someone to kill him.


    Zhou Jiangren sighed: "bad brother, I want to go to you."


    "If you join me, I''m afraid you will leave Tianjing City. Are you really willing to? You have to think about it. "


    Lin Po didn''t want to occupy Tianjing City, but Tianjing City was too far away from his own side. If Tianjing City was really occupied, he would not be able to protect his own territory in the future. Moreover, Zhou Jiangren and Zhou Jiangren were afraid that they could not. They only weakened zongshao''s strength, but they did not get any tangible benefits.


    After Lin bad thought about it, he decided what to do next. If Zhou Jiangren really wanted to take refuge in himself, he would better take him to Hei Province, and his power would be enhanced by then.


    In any case, Zhou Jiangren is a strong man in the middle of the transformation of strength. His strength is comparable to that of the blood dragon. It is really lucky that such an existence can get his hands.


    Zhou Jiangren thought for a moment and said, "bad brother, I know your worries, so I am willing to I will! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Lin bad and others have returned to Zhou Jiangren''s villa. Lin Po is idle watching TV at home. Now Lin Po needs to continue to recuperate. In recent days, he has a lot of physical improvement. However, he is still far from what he wants. There is still a long way to go before he is fully recovered.


    At least at present, the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves can''t be practiced yet. That boxing technique is too strong and overbearing. If it is really used, Lin''s body injury will probably become serious.


    Lin Po can only rest and watch TV every day, and the rest of his time is devoted to dragon slaughtering. Lin Po wants to reach the fifth level of his true spirit, but there is still a big gap. The more he goes, the more difficult it is to learn.


    As for other people, old silver leaf and old Ye basically rest in the villa and seldom go out. They watch TV and newspapers every day, or wander around in the yard. However, Yao Lao studies the ingredients of antidotes.


    In the evening, everyone went to the dining room to prepare for dinner. However, the old doctor did not come out of the room. Old ye said with a smile, "it is estimated that your second master is closed in the room again, and will not come out these two days."


    Zhou Jiangren said with a smile: "it''s really hard medicine is old."


    Zhou Jiangren''s face is not very good-looking, mainly because the poison will attack once a day, and according to the old doctor''s meaning, he should not be able to survive for three days. Moreover, he must have counted yesterday and today, that is to say, a large number of younger brothers may die tomorrow. He can still wait a little, but his younger brothers can''t afford to wait.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded from the room, and then the old medicine man came in excited with a piece of paper in his hand, which was full of words. He directly patted the paper on the table and said excitedly, "take it."


    Zhou Jiangren was stunned for a moment.


    "This is the ingredient of the antidote. Go straight to the prescription, and then take the decoction. After taking it, the poison in the body will be dissolved naturally."


    Zhou Jiangren was stunned for a moment, then picked up the piece of paper, looked at it again, and was shocked: "really?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "can it be fake? My second master never cheated. "


    "Yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. Thank you, Mr. Yao."


    "It''s my duty to cure the sick and save the others. In fact, if you are the only one who is poisoned, I won''t come. But there are too many poisoned people. Even if I''m indifferent, I can''t keep looking at it."


    Zhou Jiangren said: "Yao Lao, thank you very much. From now on, you will be my second parents."


    The old man said faintly: "you give this prescription to all your staff. Let them take it quickly. Otherwise, a large number of people will die in these two days. It''s better for them to get the medicine right now. "


    "Good." Zhou Jiangren said, "I will give orders now, let them all know."


    "Well." The old medicine nodded and said, "that''s for the moment. I''ll go back to sleep first. Don''t disturb my sleep. After you take the soup, I''ll show you the effect."


    Zhou Jiangren said, "OK, I''ll send someone to fill the prescription. No I''m going to get the medicine myself right now


    Zhou Jiangren walked out of the restaurant in a hurry. He looked very excited. This feeling was like a man on the verge of death. He suddenly grabbed a straw to save his life. The excitement was indescribable.


    Zhou Jiangren went out, and the doctor said, "OK, I''ll go back to my room."


    "Don''t you want to eat some food?" Lin asked


    "No, I''m tired!"


    Old Yao dozed off and left. Ye said, "let your second master have a good rest. Although your second master was called the king of medicine at first, and now he is old, what''s more, it''s the poison of Du Zun. Du Zun is the first in the field of poison, and your master is the first in the field of medicine It is obviously impossible to crack the poison Zun''s poison so easily. I don''t know how much energy has been spent. "


    "It''s really not easy for the second master this time," he sighed


    "You don''t have to think too much about it. Your second master''s character can''t help it. Although he doesn''t care about all kinds of things on the surface these years, what''s the matter? The neighbors were ill, and finally he came to cure them. The doctors were kind. This is something that he has been deeply rooted in his whole life. Now that we can cure these people, I think it is more than anything else for him. "


    Lin Badao nodded and said, "I admire my master''s medical skills. If I can learn them all."


    The old man said, "you are still the most suitable for martial arts. Although you also have medical talents, it is impossible to reach the level of your second master. There are materials for learning martial arts in the bones of the Lin family."


    Ye Lao also nodded his head and said: "this point has to be admitted that it is very hopeful that the future of forest damage will reach the top ten levels of strength.""Maybe we can go further." Silver leaf old man said, "wait until your injury is good, I have a good look at your strength now."


    "Good." Lin bad said with a smile, "then I want to see what kind of level I have reached."


    Several people finished talking and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    At this moment, Zong Shao has also learned the news of Tianjing City. When he heard that the two top 20 killers in China, who had to pay a huge price, were killed, Zong Shao''s whole person was not good, and he was completely angry.


    However, this time, he controlled his emotions and hung up his mobile phone. The whole person fell into meditation. He did not speak for a long time. He couldn''t understand why he failed this time. Will Lin Po''s strength be so strong? It''s impossible, not to mention that Lin Po''s injury has not been completely recovered. Even if Lin Chong has been cured, he can''t be strong enough. As for Zhou Jiangren, he is just a master in the middle of Huajin period. He is really not weak in the middle period of Huajin. But in the face of so many killers, he is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Zong Shao is a little flustered. Now that he has sent his assassin to assassinate him, Zhou Jiangren is likely to have determined that it is his side''s hand. Is it not that his plan this time will be completely defeated? Even Zhou Jiangren is likely to become a bad man in the forest.


    Zongshao kept pacing in the room. His face was gloomy and thunderous. He murmured to himself, "Lin bad, Lin bad, since you appeared, there has been no good thing. I must find a way to get rid of you, so as to eliminate my inner trouble."


    At this moment, someone outside the door said: "zongshao, poison Zun is coming, waiting for you in the room hall."


    "Good." Wang Tianzong thought that he really wanted to get what he wanted, so he went out in a hurry and went down the stairs. He saw the poison Zun in the hall on the first floor.


    Wang Tianzong was able to feel the complex mood of Du Zun. He seemed to have a lot of things on his mind.


    Wang Tianzong looked at poison Zun and asked, "what''s wrong with poison Zun?"


    Poison Zun light way: "Tianjing City that side of the matter, I have also heard."


    Wang Tianzong said: "it said that he had found a medicine immortal, which was brought by Lin bad. Now he is going to prepare the antidote for those people. But I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary people to find an antidote by virtue of the poison under the poison master, and I won''t be very afraid


    Poison Zun light way: "medicine does not die is not an ordinary person."


    Wang Tianzong was surprised: "do you know him?"


    "More than a decade ago, he was my nemesis." Du Zun''s voice was calm and slow. He said, "many times I poisoned people, I would ask the other party to find the old guy who could not die to cure him, because I wanted to prove that my toxicology was better than his medicine, and poison Zun was more than the king of medicine, but every time I lost."


    Wang Tianzong''s face changed a little and asked, "are you not his opponent? Is there anyone else in the world who can restrain you? "


    The name of Du Zun is really loud. As one of the ten great powers, the foundation of poison learning has become the best in the world. Therefore, when Wang Tianzong heard that someone could restrain poison Zun, he was so surprised. At the same time, his worry increased a little bit.


    Poison Zun said: "there are people on the earth, and there is heaven outside. This is the only one who restrained me. I am very happy that he appeared this time. I have been trying to prove that my toxicology is better than his medicine. It''s a pity that he disappeared suddenly, as if the world had evaporated. I just didn''t expect that he would burst out this time However, he appeared again. Ha ha, I thought he was dead, and God was on my side and gave me a chance to defeat him


    Wang Tianzong looked at the poison Zun and asked, "can he crack the poison this time?"


    "I don''t know." Poison Zun shook his head. "I don''t know what he''s been through for so many years. I don''t know if he''s improving or regressing."


    Wang Tianzong took a deep breath. He felt a little agitated and uneasy in his heart. Before that, he thought that Lin Bao would not have any threat even if he had taken someone. However, he didn''t expect that the old drug had such a great reputation. Although poison Zun said that he didn''t know, but if there was any possibility that the poison was cracked, his action this time would be regarded as a failure.


    Wang Tianzong hesitated for a moment, looked at poison Zun, and said, "poison Zun, please help me to solve Lin bad''s big problem. As long as he can die, I owe you a great debt of gratitude, and ask you to come out of the mountain!"


    After Wang Tianzong finished, he bowed deeply to the poison Zun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Poison respect light way: "for this medicine old, I will go to deal with, but for Lin bad, I have already promised not to him, do you want me to give up the promise?"


    Wang Tianzong was a little dumbfounded. Although he was the successor of Wang family, one of the four big families, and also the zongshao of Nanzong and Beisheng, duzun had a special important position around him, so he could not treat poison Zun as he did to other subordinates.


    Wang Tianzong said: "if you can solve this problem now, I think it is OK. As long as he dies, I don''t have to worry that someone will be able to treat those people."


    Poison Zun said: "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to dissolve my poison. What''s more, he hasn''t appeared in recent years. It''s hard to say what kind of level he is. But I can''t kill him. I want to prove that my ability is better than him


    Wang Tianzong''s brow slightly frowned, only in the heart of the silent hope that this time the old drug can not solve the poison.


    On the same night in Tianjing City, all the poisoned people went to the drugstore to get their medicine. Even the traditional Chinese medicine shops in Tianjing City were not enough. There were several people who drove to all the drugstores in the next city to get the medicine and then came back to boil the medicine.


    They don''t know whether the prescription of yaolao can really save their lives, but they are willing to try it, especially when there is no way for them. Any method is necessary for them, which is their only hope.


    Zhou Jiangren was the first to know the formula and the first to go out to fill the prescription, so he had already fried the decoction. His hands were shaking and he picked up the bowl of the medicine, and then he opened his mouth to drink it.


    "Well It''s bitter. " Zhou Jiangren frowned, but after putting the bowl down, he suddenly felt a warm current flowing from the Dantian to his body. Zhou Jiangren''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was excited. The medicine started so soon?


    Originally, Zhou Jiangren thought that it would take a long time to wait, but he didn''t expect to realize the effect so soon. Although he didn''t know whether the poison could be relieved, at least he felt that it was a good signal.


    Zhou Jiangren began to return to the room. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and looked inside his body. He could clearly feel that some unspeakable changes were taking place in his body. The change was hard to describe. He did not know whether the toxin was being dissolved, but he knew that his body was becoming more and more comfortable Yu stopped after the physical changes lasted more than an hour.


    Zhou Jiangren breathed out his breath. He didn''t know whether the poison in his body had been resolved, so he was still waiting. It was eleven o''clock. Every night, the toxin in his body would attack, and he would be in agony at that time.


    In his heart, he was looking forward to it, but at the same time, he was afraid that he would not have any effect after taking the decoction. If the prescription of the old medicine was useless, maybe they could only wait to die.


    As time goes by, every minute seems like a long life for him. In this waiting time, he has been thinking about a lot of things in order to be less suffering. He will think about zongshao, who is really worth following, no matter what the purpose is, a general who can be at will Hundreds of brothers under his hand are regarded as abandoned children, a person who sacrifices so many people''s lives in order to win. Is such a person really not chilling?


    Zhou Jiangren has made up his mind to follow Lin bad, but he is still thinking. Before he was a zongshao man, now after being hurt by Zong Shao, he will go to Lin bad. Can such a refuge be valued? Anyone who wants to join a person, the most important thing is to vote, so he is thinking, what is his vote!


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, Zhou Jiangren suddenly thought that it was almost the same time. He took a look at the time shown on his mobile phone. It was already 12:30 in the middle of the night. His eyes showed a color of ecstasy. He must have been poisoned at about 12:30, but today it is already 12:30, and he still has no feeling. Is it true It''s been solved??


    Zhou Jiangren was afraid that he would be happy for nothing, so he insisted on waiting for more than a little, but he did not feel any physical discomfort. Then he was sure that the toxin in his body might have been dissolved. Even if it was not completely resolved, it would have worked. He became extremely excited. Even if it was not midnight, he would like to open it Yelling out at the window.


    Zhou Jiangren lay down and began to go to bed. However, it was impossible for Zhou Jiangren to sleep. Until the next morning, Zhou Jiangren hardly fell asleep. He was suffering all the time. He did not dare to disturb him at night. He was waiting for dawn to help him check his body and see if he was poisonous Did the medicine dissolve.


    Now it''s dawn, Zhou Jiangren gets up, goes to wash and gargle, and then comes to the room. Old silver leaf has already started practicing martial arts in the courtyard. Ye is still sleeping, and Lin bad is not out of the room. If it was normal, Lin bad would have gone to the yard to fight boxing. But now he has not recovered completely, and he still has a little bit of exercise The most important thing is to be able to practice the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, which can be practiced in the room. Even for Lin Po, it can be practiced in his sleep.The most important thing is that old Yao is still sleeping, and Zhou Jiangren is not easy to disturb him. He is really hard this time. Although he does not know medicine, he also knows the great reputation of Du Zun. It can be imagined how much energy it will take to crack poison Zun''s poison.


    Zhou Jiangren had to wait patiently and anxiously in the room.


    Lin bad got up first, followed by Ye Lao. After about eight o''clock, old Yao also came out of the room. As soon as Zhou Jiangren''s eyes lit up, he rushed to him excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "Yao Lao, I drank the soup last night and didn''t commit it again in the middle of the night. Has my poison been solved?"


    Zhou Jiangren said that, attracted the attention of Lin bad and other people.


    The medicine old light way: "stretch out the wrist, I come to help you have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Old Yao helped Zhou Jiangren feel the pulse. Others were sitting around him. Zhou Jiangren had been staring at him nervously for fear of saying something bad from his mouth.


    Fortunately, after taking pulse for a while, the expression on his face relaxed, and his voice was very calm: "the poison has been solved, but there is still some residual in the body, which will affect the health of the body. You can drink the previous prescription once more."


    Zhou Jiangren stood up excitedly, his voice trembling: "I Am I really all right? "


    "It''s OK." The old medicine man said with a smile, "now you have completely removed the poison. Although there is still a little residual toxicity, there is no danger to your life. Just drink the soup once more. Have your brothers gone to get the medicine? "


    Zhou Jiangren said: "they went to make medicine last night. I think they should have taken it now, that is to say, they should be all right."


    Zhou Jiangren said, don''t know why, want to cry, it''s not that he is not strong enough, it is because he has suffered too much these days, just like a middle-aged man with happy family and perfect career. Suddenly, he saw the laboratory test report in the hospital and said that he had cancer and could live in a few days. Few people in the world could accept the result ¡£


    When you are in despair, you may be ready for the future. Suddenly you don''t have to die. It seems that you are ready to die. All of a sudden, you are temporarily informed that the previous cancer was misdiagnosed. Most people can''t understand the feeling of great sorrow and joy.


    Zhou Jiangren knelt down on the ground with a puff. The old doctor frowned and said, "Why are you kneeling again? There is gold under the man''s knee. Have you never heard this sentence?"


    "I know." Zhou Jiangren said, "Mr. Yao, to tell you the truth, I can reach the present level. I am also a proud man in the middle of Huajin period. I can''t kneel down at will. But you are different. You saved my life, and the sexual life of my more than 300 brothers. You are kind to us again!"


    Old medicine light way: "get up."


    Zhou Jiangren stood up.


    Looking at Zhou Jiangren, he said, "I saved you. In the future, if you do anything harmful to nature, even if it''s my sin, I''ll make up for it. Then I''ll take your life away again. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand." Zhou Jiangren said, "I promise that I will never let Mr. Yao down."


    "Well." The doctor said, "just remember what you said today. Don''t let me down."


    Zhou Jiangren said: "I have already thought that this time I will follow my bad brother to Hei province. If my brothers are willing to follow me, I will take them with me. If they are not willing to follow me, I will let them stay here."


    "OK, that''s what I''m going to do," he said


    "We can''t stay here any more. If we really want to go with me, we''d better hurry up, or I doubt that Zong Shao will start again," he said


    "Yes." Ye Lao also said, "zongshao will face you sooner or later. You have destroyed his things before. This time he will destroy his good deeds. He hates you deeply. Since sooner or later he will kill one, he must hope to fight you in his territory. This is a rare opportunity."


    Zhou Jiangren said, "but those killers have already..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "so I think Zong Shao must be more careful. He will try to find out the strength of our side. But if he knows that your poison has been eliminated, he will know that you will follow me 100% and my power will become stronger. Do you think he will tolerate it?"


    Zhou Jiangren nodded his head and said, "that''s reasonable. I''ll contact my subordinates now and call them all together."


    "Good." "Lin Badao," you go busy, estimated that now there may have just been news, certainly not enough time to act. "


    "Well, I''ll go now." Zhou Jiangren left in a hurry.


    "Is this a bad harvest?" he asked Lin


    "It''s really a bonus." Lin Badao said with a smile, "this time I came here just to save people. I really didn''t expect to accept a general in the middle of the transformation. Originally, because of the death of the remnant wolf and the crazy leopard, the details of the black province declined a little. With him in my heart, the black province forces were basically close to the original peak period."


    "This is the way to be a person. If you feel comfortable when you are a person, then others will make you feel comfortable," he said. If you move people, others will do things that move you. "


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "you are still so naive. You are so old and naive."


    The old man widened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are not good to others in this world, and others will certainly treat you well. Some people value affection, some people value profit. Our pursuit is different. The most important feeling in the world is the relationship between father and son, right? But haven''t you heard of Yang Guang killing his father? Even family love in the world may not be 100% believe that, why do we have to pay our own feelings, and then gamble on whether we can get something back? Tired or not. "Ye Lao''s words sound like a little dark, but actually they are full of the truth of life, but this truth also reveals a little helplessness.


    Lin bad thought that ye must have experienced something before, but he would not ask, because even if he had experienced something, it would not be a good thing to be happy about.


    The old doctor sighed and said, "people always have to insist. Even if they are hurt, they don''t care as long as they have a clear conscience."


    "Don''t you care?" The old leaf looked at the old medicine and said, "if you really pay and you are hurt, do you really care? Unless it''s not true. "


    Silver leaf old man light way: "OK, don''t stimulate, you all have their own truth, in fact, it''s better to make yourself stronger than to study those principles. I''ve been studying martial arts all these years, and I have no distractions."


    "If the forest is in danger, will you not do it?" asked Ye


    Silver leaf old man Leng for a moment, said: "nature is not."


    "So, no one can really focus on it. We are all human beings." Ye Lao sighed, "we can only think of ways to protect ourselves from harm."


    Lin bad can clearly feel that there is a touch of sadness in Ye Lao''s tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Everyone went away. Some went back to their rooms to have a rest. Some went out to practice martial arts. Lin bad sat on the sofa and thought about what he had just said. In fact, ye had paid a lot to Lin bad in recent years. He not only taught Lin bad knowledge, but also taught him chess, calligraphy and painting, astronomy and geography, but he really loved him.


    Ye Lao''s mouth said that he was black, but he was more sincere about his feelings than anyone else. Lin Bao felt that ye Lao treated him as if he were his own son. The more such a person was, the more likely he was to be hurt. Lin bad didn''t know what he had been hurt, but he felt a little sad in his heart.


    Old ye had already gone upstairs to have a rest. At this time, old silver leaf came in from the outside. He had just returned from practicing eight trigrams palm. Lin bad immediately said, "master, come and sit down for a while."


    The silver leaf old man went over and sat down opposite the forest. He said, "have something to talk about?"


    "Master, what happened to my three masters?"


    "Do you mean that conversation?" The silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There must be many secrets in your three masters. How much do you know about your three masters


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know at all. Now I know that master you used to be at the top ten levels of strength. The second master is the king of medicine. The third master knows too much. But I don''t know his identity at all."


    Silver leaf old man said: "I was defeated by your father, so I agreed to come to take care of you. The medicine was always because of poison Zun. He was kind-hearted. In order to save the poisoned people at that time, he agreed to come to take care of you anonymously. The secret of your three masters is unknown to me and your master. Among your three masters, he is the youngest and seems to be the most uninhibited person who doesn''t care about anything. However, in my opinion, his secret is the deepest and probably the heaviest. "


    Linbad sighed.


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "what''s the matter? In fact, everyone in the world has secrets. No one can be a blank, and it is impossible to show everything to everyone. Why do you suddenly care about your three masters? "


    "My three masters are very kind to me." Lin bad said, "facing you, I''m like facing my father, but my three masters are really the one who dotes on me most all the time. You always say that he will spoil me, even my mother said so. But I know that he really pays too much affection for me. I see that his heart has a secret that makes him sad hidden, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    "Well, it''s a good boy indeed." The silver leaf old man said, "I''m glad and happy to hear you say that. There may be some sad past in your three masters'' heart, but I believe he will open his own mind. Don''t worry about it. If you can have this heart, I think your three masters are very satisfied. "


    "Well, if the three masters don''t take the initiative, I won''t ask." "Lin Badao," I just hope that my three masters can lead a better life and be happy, that will be good. "


    The silver leaf old man said calmly, "I can tell you what kind of person your three masters are. In fact, your real name is Ye Tianwen."


    "Ye Tian asked?"


    "Yes." Old man Yinye said, "if you put it before his seclusion more than ten years ago, no one knows the name. Almost all the powerful families were proud to invite him to dinner. Ha ha. So at that time, his position was not weaker than that of your second master and I. We were different from each other. I studied martial arts and focused on martial arts. The goal was to have a future Japan can become a figure at the level of four great masters. Your second master is devoted to learning medicine. His goal is to help the world and save the people. He is a man of great love. He is respected both in his medical skills and in his ethics. He is respected by both black and white people, good people and bad people. The only person who can hate him is poison respect. "


    "As for your three masters, he is more complicated."


    Lin bad had never heard of the story of the three masters. He said curiously, "what''s wrong with my three masters?"


    "Your three masters are unruly. He is a dissolute prodigal. There are many women outside. Besides, he is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is also very popular with those girls. I feel that you are very romantic now, but it is far from the year when you were three masters."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "my three masters are like that."


    "Ha ha, you think, your master is also very handsome, and versatile, full of poetry, famous all over the world, such a man, the world''s women are not a swarm, all want to jump on?" The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "so there were so many love affairs among your three masters that they even spread all over China."


    "Why didn''t the three masters teach me two hands?" he sighed


    "You''ve learned so much about his useful talents that it''s very attractive to little girls, OK? You are now both literati and martial arts, martial arts I, literature, your three masters, studying medical skills from your second master. Which girl can not like a person like youLin bad touched his nose and said with a smile, "master, you are a little proud of me."


    "OK, don''t be so beautiful. The only drawback of your boy is thick skin. Oh, of course, this is also an advantage. So is your three masters." Silver leaf old man said, "your three masters were really famous in the world at the beginning. All the powerful families were honored to invite him to come to visit as guests. Every time they went to any one of them, they would write inscriptions or give poems. Now the four families in Beijing still keep the works of your three masters."


    "For such a versatile man as your three masters, someone nicknamed him ye Qitian in those days."


    Lin bad was curious and asked, "what is the meaning of Ye Qitian?"


    "It means that your three masters are so versatile that their talents can be compared with the sky. That is to say, their talents have reached the extreme, and no one can surpass them. After all, what else in the world can live up to? So if you ask about the real names of your three masters, it''s likely that some people don''t remember. But if you talk about the three characters of Ye Qitian, I''m afraid no one in the world knows. The younger generation may not know it now, but the older generation, no one will not know this name. "


    Lin bad''s eyes are full of light. His three masters are really beautiful. Before I knew that the three masters were versatile, but I didn''t expect that they had reached this level.


    Lin bad heart yearns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The silver leaf old man said, "why did your three masters promise to live in seclusion to protect you? Even I and your second master don''t know."


    Lin Badao said: "there must be a story. Since the three masters are not willing to say it, then don''t ask. I think it should be done here today, and we can go back tomorrow. "


    "Do you think those people will follow you?" asked the old man


    "I''m not sure." Lin bad said, "but I think at least most people will, because I can see that Zhou Jiangren is very concerned about his brothers. It can be seen that his subordinates are very loyal to him. In this case, there will be a group of people willing to follow him. But it won''t be a lot. There must be a lot of things to take care of. Even if it''s how loyal you are to him, you have to think about your family. "


    The silver leaf old man nodded and said, "you are quite right in your analysis. What you can think about at the age of 20 is so comprehensive and detailed. You are really the material of the underground world. Alas, this is really up to your father."


    "I''ve heard a lot of people say this. They say that I was born to mix with the underground world. But to tell the truth, I really don''t like this, because I prefer the further development of martial arts. As for the underground world, after all, it''s inferior."


    "You can think so, black is black, white is white, black can only make it not so black, but it can not really turn him into white, so I hate you to enter the underground world before, your mother also does not like it."


    "Just like the master said." Lin said, "the reason why I entered the underground world is that I hope to make this piece of black become not so black, and the black one is not so thorough. If I stay out of it, I can''t change these things. I can only change if I am really in it."


    The silver leaf old man said: "OK, I know your trouble."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "fortunately, my mother has understood now. Before that, I had been very worried, worried that my mother would not support me."


    "Don''t like it or not, but when a mother is sure to support her child''s career as much as possible, this is no problem." The silver leaf old man said, "how is your injury recovering now?"


    "It should be half recovered." Lin bad said, "I feel that I can do it now, but it is difficult to give full play to the strength, but facing those who do not have the strength, it should be no surprise."


    "Well, that''s good." The old man said, "let''s go out and have a discussion. Before that, you can see how my Bagua palm is used. It''s not as strong and overbearing as the eighteen dragon slaying moves. However, it''s not easy to find out the flaws with the combination of hardness and softness. Moreover, once it''s stuck, it''s very difficult for the other party to get away from it. It''s also a unique skill. Now you have a good understanding of the eight trigrams palm, but it is far from perfect. "


    Lin bad eyes a bright, said: "good, just let me see if my strength has improved."


    Lin bad and silver leaf old man went out of the hall and came to the courtyard. The old man said, "you first hit me with your eight trigrams palm, and I''ll defend with my eight trigrams palm."


    "Good!" Lin bad agreed and began to put on a posture. Then he hit the eight trigrams palm to the extreme by Lin bad, but he saw that there were palm shadows all over the sky.


    The old man Yinye gave a satisfied cry, but Lin Bao felt that his wrist was gently attached. Then Lin Bao''s body center of gravity began to lose its balance a little bit, and was controlled by the old man. Then the old man''s palms were directly slapped on Lin bad''s chest, and he took several steps backward. This palm did not use any strength, it was just It''s just to beat back the bad forest.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "it''s all eight trigrams. I''m so poor."


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "your current Bagua palm is really a small success, but there is still a distance from the real Dacheng state. If one day you can cultivate the eight trigrams palm to the extreme, it will not be weaker than any other Kung Fu. You can see what you just pursued is fast, but the real Bagua palm is fast and slow, and you will master it quickly In fact, in this respect, the principle of eight trigrams is the same as Taijiquan. Only when the speed is orderly, and the hardness and softness are combined, is the real Bagua palm. "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao nodded again and again. He understood that he had just lost his center of gravity. Master Fu actually used the slow word formula.


    Silver leaf old man said: "since you understand, then continue to practice well. You have seen my hands before, and there are probably points in my heart. With your understanding, I believe you can practice."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said, "I practice myself."


    Old silver leaf stood beside him, and Lin bad began to practice again and again. In his mind, he recalled the appearance of the eight trigrams used by the old man in front of those killers. At that time, Lin bad really felt that anyone standing in front of the old man would not be the opponent of the old man silver leaf. The eight trigrams palm of the old man Yinye was really freehand People in the hands of the silver leaf old man simply have no resistance.Silver leaf old man saw that Lin bad gradually began to make progress, smiling and gently brushing his beard, thinking in his heart that he was worthy of the surname Lin. this talent is really rare in all ages.


    Once in a while, the silver leaf old man would give a little guidance. As the day passed, Lin Po had been learning the eight trigrams palm in the villa all the time. Although it was said that there was still a distance from Dacheng realm, he obviously felt that he had made great progress in his own strength.


    At present, Lin bad mainly mastered three unique skills, one is the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, the other is the eighteen styles of dragon slaughtering, and the other is the eight trigrams palm.


    According to the actual combat, the main natural is the eighteen styles of dragon slaughtering and the eight trigrams palm. The true Qi of dragon slaughtering is in an auxiliary role.


    However, Lin bad plans to practice these two unique skills to the degree of perfection in the future. Just imagine that Bagua palm is a kind of martial arts that combines hardness and softness. When you can use the eight trigrams palm every time you start, you can use the eight trigrams palm. Especially when fighting in groups, it is not suitable for the domineering boxing of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style. It is too overbearing It is also a big consumption, but when facing a powerful single opponent, the main thing is to use the eight trigrams palm.


    In the evening, Zhou Jiangren came back from the outside, with a sense of loss on his face.


    Lin bad had already returned to the room to rest. The others were sitting in the room. Seeing Zhou Jiangren coming back from the outside and his expression, he asked, "what''s the matter? They won''t follow you?"


    "No Zhou Jiangren came over, sat down on the sofa, sighed, and said with sadness in his voice, "in this Tianjing City, there are 2000 people under my real core. I have talked with them tonight, and more than 600 of them are willing to follow me to Hei province. The rest of them basically have families and businesses. The family situation is more complicated and it is not convenient to leave. ¡±


    Lin po said: "this is understandable. After all, everyone has a family to take care of, and can''t do what they want."


    "Yes." Zhou Jiangren sighed and said, "I don''t blame them. I know they are reluctant to give up. I just feel a little sad. After all, many of them are young brothers who used to get along with each other. By the way, all of my three hundred brothers have been saved, and among the younger brothers who are going to leave with me this time, they are more than 300 of them. "


    "Are they willing to go with you?" asked Lin bad


    "All will go with me." They will not be reborn again because they will not have a good place to be reborn


    The old leaf looked at the old medicine and said, "old medicine, you didn''t save them in vain."


    Old Yao nodded a little, but he was more or less gratified. Of course, his goal was to cure the sick and save people. It was so sad that over 300 people died like this. No matter whether these people follow or not, his goal has been achieved. But these people are willing to follow Lin bad together with Zhou Jiangren, and he is still very happy Comfort, at least prove that these people have conscience.


    Zhou Jiangren sighed: "well, anyway, those brothers who stayed behind will not fight with me even if they meet me in the future. Many of them do not intend to continue to mix in the underground world now, because this time more than 300 people are poisoned, they have already known that it is rare to do, and they feel a little frustrated."


    Ye Laohan said: "in this kind of thing, everyone will be frustrated. You all think that zongshao is an owl hero. But I feel that although zongshao is brilliant now, he can''t achieve great things in the future. His mind is deep enough, and he is cruel enough. But he doesn''t know the real strategy. The real trick is not to let any one I feel cold in my hands


    Zhou Jiangren sighed softly, then looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, we will leave tomorrow morning. I have helped them to buy tickets collectively. Some people take airplanes, others take trains. Anyway, it has been arranged."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "this is the best way. If we don''t leave early, we''ll have trouble. In fact, your younger brothers can say that they won''t be targeted. They will leave early for two days and leave late for two days, and they are unlikely to be watched. But it will be dangerous for us to stay here one day more..."


    Just after Lin bad''s words were finished, there was a sudden cry of killing outside. The alarm rang out in the villa. Lin bad was stunned for a moment, and then he patted his face and said, "I''m a crow''s mouth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Lin bad sighed and said, "crow''s mouth, crow''s mouth, it''s estimated that the people from zongshao have killed me again, and this time it will be a big trouble."


    Several people in the room were dignified. If Zong Shao killed them again, it would be different from before. Since so many killers had died before, if there was no necessary assurance, Zong Shao would send people to deliver their heads. That is to say, he must have made adequate preparations this time. He felt that he was confident, so he came.


    Lin had a look, but his three masters were light. Although he thought that he had experienced all kinds of big waves in recent years, how old he was and how old the three masters were. Moreover, the three masters were even more beautiful people and things than they are now. They have seen so many different scenes I don''t care.


    Zhou Jiangren hurried to the door, and Lin bad and others followed him out.


    However, many brothers have fallen down in the villa, and there are more than ten brothers. Seeing Zhou Jiangren come out, they all come back in a hurry and say nervously, "boss, all the people from zongshao are here."


    At this time, there are hundreds of people on the opposite side. Among them, one of the leaders has reached the peak of Huajin, the other is Huajin''s peak state, and two are top players in Huajin''s mid-term. However, this lineup is stronger than the previous killers.


    In addition, among others, there are also some dark strength period and bright strength period. At least 20 or 30 experts are in the dark strength period and the bright strength stage. Such a line-up is estimated to be close to the strongest combat effectiveness of Wang Tianzong.


    Facing so many people, Lin bad''s face became slightly dignified. Although he said that his master was very strong, the line-up opposite him was really too strong. However, his body has not recovered, so it is difficult to play his real strength. I''m afraid it will not be easy this evening.


    Zhou Jiangren also said: "they have too many people..."


    Silver leaf old man light way: "don''t worry, there are our three old things."


    Zhou Jiangren was relieved to see the old man''s calm attitude.


    At this time, the crowd on the opposite side suddenly separated, but an old man appeared on crutches. Behind the old man, there were some young people with evil spirits. The old man came along on crutches and said with a kind of pleasure but rather gloomy smile: "the medicine doesn''t die. You old guy finally appears."


    The old medicine man snorted coldly and said, "poison respect, do you think I''m afraid of you? It''s just that I''ve gone to live a normal life these years


    Poison Zun said with a smile: "the king of Chinese medicine, no matter where he goes, is respected by people. He even said that he wanted to live an ordinary life. It''s really easy for people to lose their chin."


    "We are just ordinary people, but we have some means beyond ordinary people. It''s not a good thing to see ourselves too high."


    "You have a point." Du Zun, leaning on crutches, raised his head, looked at Yao Lao with some complicated eyes, and said, "but I want to see who is more powerful and who is better between you and me."


    Looking at Du Zun, he said, "no matter what kind of ability we have, we have to play a role in the end. Is it so important to divide them into different levels?"


    "Yes!" Poison Zun''s mood was a little excited, "I want to win you once!"


    Lin bad suddenly thought of what he had heard about poison Zun and his second master. Every time poison Zun used poison in those years, he would be dissolved by the second master. You can imagine how strong his resentment was.


    "I don''t care about winning or losing, but I can''t just sit around and watch you kill," he said quietly


    "So between you and me, you have to make a winner or loser. As long as I use poison on people, you must decide with me." "If I use poison to all the people here tonight?" he said with a smile


    "With me here, I won''t let you hurt any of them," he said


    Lin Badao said: "master Du Zun, don''t forget that you and I have made a promise. I believe that master duzun is a man who keeps his promise."


    Poison Zun took a look at Lin bad and said faintly: "I just told the general that if he would quit, I would not participate in the underground world of the three northern provinces from now on. I would stay away from the three northern provinces. But it''s not in the three northern provinces, is it? You can''t blame me for breaking the contract. "


    Lin bad''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Poison Zun''s words are right. He really has nothing to blame.


    Poison Zun continued: "however, I can let you live, you can go now, I won''t stop, but other people don''t want to go."


    The strongest one, Da Yuanman, said in dismay: "master Du Zun, this forest is the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces and the leader of this time. If he dies, the underground world of the three northern provinces will be really eliminated."


    Poison respect light way: "that is your business, I just promised to help to deal with the drug does not die, other people and I have little to do. But I, an old bone, can also exert a lot of strength. Especially, I like to use poison. If one poison is used, it is also death to poison two. Therefore, I don''t care to kill more. But the forest bad has nothing to do with me, and I don''t intend to kill him. "The great master of Huajin''s great circle came out, looked at Lin bad, and said, "introduce me, I''m the red stick Mobei Valley under zongshao''s account, and these people beside me are Li Mu, Honghe and Wang Hong under zongshao''s account."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "zongshao is really serious this time. I know that zongshao has eight red sticks in his account. You rank first, Li Mu ranks second, and the former eagle eye and swordsman rank third. Now both Hawk Eye and one armed swordsman are dead. The eight red sticks have turned into six. This time, four of them have been sent to us. If you would like to explain them all in this trip Here, what else does Zong Shao take to deal with shengshao? "


    Mo Beigu said with a smile: "the reason why we come to so many people is to make sure that we will not fail. If we all lose, naturally we should explain here. Moreover, zongshao''s side is a huge blow, and Zong Shao will not take risks to do such uncertain things."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "it seems that you are really confident."


    "Of course, I know that you killed all the killers before, but believe that we are stronger than those killers."


    Silver leaf old man stepped out, tone calm way: "don''t say that again, or direct hands to calculate."


    Lin Badao: "master!"


    The silver leaf old man looked at Mobei Valley and said faintly, "do you think you can kill us by relying on you? You are too ignorant


    At this time, poison Zun suddenly widened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Ye Ye Tiande... "


    Du Zun was so excited when he saw the old man silver leaf. However, it was normal for Lin bad to think about it for a moment. His master was so powerful that he was still one of the ten great powers. Du Zun was also one of the ten great powers. They must have known each other.


    Silver leaf old man light way: "you still know me."


    "Of course I do." Poison Zun''s tone was a little excited, and his eyes showed an incredible color. "More than ten years ago, you were the first person in the top ten Huajin. Then one day, you suddenly disappeared. After all these years, you were not seen. Everyone thought you were dead. So the martial arts circles rearranged the top ten Huajin. If you are still there, you must be in the top ten Huajin Someone will be kicked out. "


    "I don''t care about names anymore." The silver leaf old man looked at the poison Zun and said faintly, "I just want to ask you, now do you think you people can kill us?"


    Du Zun hesitated a little, and other people were also confused. No one expected that Lin bad had such a strong pervert around him. He had been one of the top ten powers more than ten years ago. At least, his strength was not weaker than that of Du Zun, or even above him.


    However, these people still did not retreat. Mo Beigu said, "master Du, as long as you can deal with this silver leaf, the rest of us can take care of others."


    As long as Yinye doesn''t make trouble, others will not be taken seriously by them. Yao Lao is just an early stage of strengthening. Ye seems to be an ordinary person, at least not reaching the level of Huajin. As for others, Lin bad suffered so much injury before, and now he is definitely not in the state. Zhou Jiangren is in the middle of Huajin period. By contrast, there are too many strong people on their side Yes, it''s like a cloud of experts.


    Du Zun hesitated for a long time, took a deep breath, and said, "Mo Beigu is right. Mr. Yinye, although you have always been the first person in the top ten Huajin, maybe I''m not necessarily your opponent, but I have brought some fairly good disciples. I''m afraid we may not lose to you as long as I restrain you My side''s opponent. "


    The silver leaf old man nodded and said, "you are calculating, but you understand. You are very careful."


    Du Zun sighed: "in the face of Mr. Yinye, I have to be careful. To tell you the truth, I may not come today when I know that Mr. Yinye has such a close relationship with Lin bad. But since I have already come, if I withdraw so casually, it would be too damaging to my reputation as the top ten Huajin!"


    Silver leaf old man nodded his head and said, "what you said is very good. If you calculate, it is really such a thing. Now that it''s all confirmed, let''s do it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Lin bad estimated the situation on both sides. The situation was really bad tonight. Even if it was a real fight, one side of the two sides would definitely win a terrible victory, and the other side might be opposite.


    After the silver leaf old man finished speaking, the atmosphere on both sides began to be really tense, and it was possible to start at any time.


    Lin bad stood up at this time and said, "I''ll call first. I think Zong Shao may be interested in chatting with me at this time."


    Both sides heard Lin bad say so, they all stopped temporarily. Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Wang Tianzong.


    After a while, Wang Tianzong picked up the phone. As soon as he got through, Lin bad could hear Wang Tianzong''s laughter. Wang Tianzong laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this a soft phone call?"


    "I want a truce, I don''t know what you think."


    "Me?" Wang Tianzong laughed for a while, and then his voice was cold. He said in a cold voice, "at this time, do you and I want a truce? Why should I forget that I can take your life now? "


    "It may not be as easy as you think." Lin bad said, "if you ask Du Zun, you will know that you are masters. You sent four red sticks, but my side is not so bad. Du Zun and my masters are still familiar."


    "Masters?" When Wang Tianzong heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and his tone became a little heavy.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, two of my masters and Du Zun are old acquaintances. One is my second master, Yao Lao. You should have already found out. My second master, Yao Lao, used to be a deadly enemy of Du Zun. As far as I know, my second master has never been able to solve the poison. My master knows Du Zun. My great master, old silver leaf, His original name was Ye Tiande. He was the first person in the ten great Huajin more than ten years ago, but he lived in seclusion


    "In addition, I have three masters." Although Ye Lao didn''t have much force value, Lin bad still mentioned, "if you add me and Zhou Jiangren, you can calculate that even if you can win over there, there will be several red cudgels whose lives will be handed over to me tonight?"


    Wang Tianzong''s breath began to become short. According to him, if it was really what Lin bad said, I''m afraid there would be several red sticks under his hands. What''s more, what he sent out this evening is all elite. Even if Lin bad''s statement is true, it can be done to eliminate linbad, but the heavy loss may not be what he can bear.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Sheng''s attack is too fierce. If he loses so much at once, what else can he do to fight him?


    However, if it is so easy to let Lin bad, so easy to miss such a rare opportunity, he is really not reconciled.


    In the constant hesitation of Wang Tianzong, Lin Badao said: "I think you should know who your real enemy is. Compared with Zhang Sheng, I am just a hidden danger to you, Zhang Sheng is your big enemy. You have suffered heavy losses for such a hidden danger as me. You will surely lose this battle with Zhang Sheng."


    "In the past, you wanted to expect the state to participate, but now I have solved all the poisons of those people. It must be impossible for the top authorities to start again on Zhang Sheng. And even if you want to repeat the old skills, will the authorities believe it? Do you think the big guys above will be so stupid and cheated by you for many times? "


    Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice: "this is the second time you have threatened me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the husband can bend and stretch. I think Zhang Sheng has this point. You can''t really be inferior to Zhang Sheng, are you?"


    Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice: "OK, pass the mobile phone to Du Zun. I want to ask two questions."


    "Well." Lin bad also knows that Wang Tianzong can''t just listen to his own words and stop, but Lin bad is confident that Wang Tianzong can only endure this time, even if he doesn''t want to.


    Lin bad went over and handed his mobile phone to poison Zun and said, "master Du, Zong Shao wants to talk to you more."


    Poison Zun put the mobile phone in his ear and said, "Hello, zongshao."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on poison Zun, because they know that this phone call is likely to change the overall situation of today''s war, such as war or peace.


    Du Zun had a few words with Wang Tianzong over there. Wang Tianzong was obviously trying to find out how much water there was in his words just after the forest was destroyed. When the conversation ended, poison Zun said calmly: "there are so many people today. If there is a fight, even if there is a Mr. silver leaf on the opposite side, I am confident that I can eliminate all the other party, but The strength of Mr. silver leaf is unfathomable. At least half of the people here will die. "


    After poison Zun finished, there was silence on the phone, and poison Zun was not in a hurry. He was waiting for Wang Tianzong''s reply. Now it must be a very difficult time for Wang Tianzong to make a decision. If this fight starts, it will surely win, but can the cost be borne?


    However, if the forest is really released, in the long run, it will be even more difficult to do in the future. Releasing the tiger is easier than catching the tiger.Wang Tianzong hesitated for a while, then sighed, and said helplessly: "retreat, Zhang Sheng''s recent offensive is too fierce, I can''t afford to lose."


    Poison Zun looks calm. He looks up at the medicine in front of him and says, "I know."


    Poison Zun hangs up the phone and hands his mobile phone to Lin bad. Lin bad''s face always has a faint smile of winning, as if everything is under his control.


    Poison Zun said, "you are so confident."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "because zongshao is a hero, he is not only a warrior, he will not show his bravery, so he will make the most correct judgment."


    "Well." Poison Zun looked at the nearby Mobei Valley and said, "your Zong Shao said, let''s withdraw, this time forget it."


    Mo Beigu''s eyes flashed a reluctant, this war is a must win situation, but now he has to retreat, who will certainly not be willing, but they are all Zong Shao''s subordinates, Zong Shao''s orders also had to listen, he had to nod his head to agree, a deep voice: "withdraw!"


    Although it seems that poison Zun is the leader, Mobei Valley is the real leader of Zong Shao. As for Du Zun, he is only Zong Shao''s partner, not to mention his subordinates.


    "I won''t give it up," he said with a smile


    Poison Zun looked at Lin bad and asked, "you can use the 18 dragon slaughtering moves. What''s the relationship between you and that man?"


    Lin bad guessed who poison Zun was talking about, so he laughed and didn''t admit it or deny it. Instead, he asked, "guess?"


    Poison Zun''s pupil contracted and sighed: "it seems that I guess it is right. No wonder you can achieve this kind of strength at such a young age. With such teachers and blood inheritance, who can have such good conditions in the world. I just don''t know where your father''s people are


    Lin bad smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Poison Zun said: "forget it, I don''t ask."


    Poison Zun looked at the old medicine again and said, "the medicine does not die. This time I will quit first. But the things between you and zongshao are your business. You and me still need to be solved sooner or later. I will definitely solve them."


    Medicine does not die cold hum a, very arrogant Jiao way: "welcome you at any time, if you don''t mind losing twice more."


    Poison Zun didn''t get angry this time, but he was very calm and moved towards the door with others.


    At this time, ye asked softly, "are you really going to let them go like this?"


    Zhou Jiangren felt a little muddled after listening to it. He finally left. He was not happy. What''s the matter? The gap between the two sides in terms of strength is so big, how can we do if we all hang up at that time.


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "even if it is to leave all the other side behind, we must die some people here. I can''t protect so many people, so forget it. It''s not worth killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred."


    Zhou Jiangren heard that his head was big again. He could not figure out that he had killed the enemy 1000 times and lost 800 himself. It was clear that the other side had to pay a lot of money, but he must be killed by the regiment.


    Lin Po didn''t know where the confidence of his master and his three masters came from, but he knew that none of his masters was blind and confident, and he was not that kind of person at all. So he didn''t say anything. He said, "this time they quit, they won''t come again. Tomorrow, they will leave according to the original plan."


    "Good." Zhou Jiangren agreed. Then he looked at the old man and said excitedly, "you You used to be one of the top ten powers. Oh, no, it''s the top ten. I didn''t expect that I could meet a big man like you here. I''m so lucky. "


    The silver leaf old man light way: "is already the matter of the past, the old man now already is not ten big strength."


    There was a faint light in his eyes. His eyes were a little complicated. I''m afraid no one could understand what he was thinking except him.


    Zhou Jiangren said: "anyway, elder silver leaf, bad brother, medicine old man and ye old man, you go in and have a rest. I will never be able to repay your great kindness to me for a lifetime, and I will never forget it."


    Lin bad patted Zhou Jiangren on the shoulder and said with a smile: "after good work for me, that is even if it is to repay."


    "Certainly, certainly."


    Lin bad and others returned to the villa, while Zhou Jiangren stayed to arrange his men to deal with the dead brothers. He had a lot of things to do.


    As for Lin bad, this time, it can be said that the harvest is full. Not only has he successfully achieved his goal, saved more than 300 people, but also has taken over more than 600 subordinates. Among them, Zhou Jiangren, a strong man in the middle period of transformation, can be said that his power has been expanded again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Lin Po had a good night''s sleep, but it could be predicted that Zhou Jiangren and his wife would not sleep soundly, and they were afraid that the other party would come back again.


    The next morning, Lin bad got up in high spirits, had breakfast together, and then started to leave for the airport.


    The servants in Zhou Jiangren''s villa have been sent away, and all of them have to go to Hei province with them one by one.


    Lin bad, Zhou Jiangren and the three masters took a plane at noon and successfully arrived in Harbin City before the evening. After arriving in Harbin City, someone had already driven to pick up Lin bad''s several people from the airport. There were several cars in total and several brothers came. Park Chengji came by himself.


    Park Chengji came and hugged Lin bad and said with a smile, "bad brother, congratulations."


    Lin bad laughed and knew that park Chengji congratulated him on two aspects: one was that he came back safe and sound, and the other was that he had got a member of the general. According to Zhou Jiangren''s strength, he was definitely at the level of four major generals.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I just don''t know how the Dao is now. If he is closer to a level, I can basically make up the four World War generals again, Zhao Hu, Xue long, Zhou Jiangren, Dao."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "and when the general was there, the territory was not even half of it now. In fact, our power has already surpassed that of the general."


    Lin Badao said: "so Zong Shao also regards us as a hidden danger, and his whole mind is to destroy us."


    Park Chengji said: "Zong Shao thinks so, but can he do it now?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "unless he can really kill Zhang Sheng, otherwise, he can''t do it."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "so this time is really to celebrate, brother Zhou, I am Park Chengji, the white paper fan of the Dragon gang."


    Zhou Jiangren gave a sigh, and then said with great enthusiasm: "the Dragon gang can develop so rapidly. It must be due to the contributions of brothers park. Fortunately, we will have a good cooperation together in the future."


    Zhou Jiangren is also a good talker.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "OK, let''s go home first and have a chat. Brother Zhou, I won''t hold a reception party today. Your brothers will arrive tomorrow at the latest, and then they will have a good rest day, and then they will have a reception the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Zhou Jiangren agreed to come down and said, "in fact, I don''t care here. The most important thing is that I should get wind from you."


    Zhou Jiangren is very respectful to Lin bad. On the one hand, Lin Po''s strength is not weaker than him. On the other hand, Lin Po is his Savior. His life is given by him. Although he has just followed Lin bad, his loyalty is not a problem.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t talk about that. It''s not the same for whom to get wind. I''ll live in my villa tonight, and then I''ll think about how to settle you."


    "Well, I''m just following my bad brother''s orders anyway."


    Lin bad and others got into the car. Lin bad and his three masters were in one car, park Chengji and Zhou Jiangren were in another.


    Lin bad said: "three masters, don''t worry to go back, live in Harbin for two more days."


    "I think so." Old ye said with a smile, "Ha Shi is much more fun than Tongcheng. I can go around, nightclubs and other places."


    Lin Po didn''t expect that ye Lao still wanted to go to the night club. He couldn''t accept it.


    "You can set a good example for the children. Lin Po is a man who already has a girlfriend. Do you still want him to learn how to go around with girls like you?"


    Ye Lao shook his head and said, "that''s bad. I haven''t taken the initiative to soak women in my whole life. It''s always women who look for me. I''m very tired, and I''m also very tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin Badao said with a smile, "three masters, it''s really good to be handsome. Now my three masters are so handsome. They can also attract a lot of young girls."


    Old ye said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The three masters don''t hurt you in vain. You know how to talk to the three masters."


    The car has been driving to the villa, Lin bad thought for a moment, said: "I''d better call a friend to have dinner at home in the evening."


    After that, Lin bad found out his mobile phone and called Feng Baihui. After the phone was connected, he heard that Lin Po invited himself to have dinner at home. Feng Baihui''s tone was very excited. He agreed, and then the two hung up the phone.


    "It''s a woman!" he said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± "Yes," he said with a smile


    "Well." Ye Lao sighed, "in fact, I think in this respect, you are just like me, not like your father at all. Your father was not as romantic as you were at the beginning."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''m not romantic either. The three masters may have misunderstood me."


    "Forget it, what misunderstandings do not misunderstand? Your three masters are all past people. What can''t be understood? I can understand you. When a person is too good, it is inevitable that many girls will fall in love with themselves. Sometimes it is really hard to help themselves. "Lin bad unexpectedly also had a kind of confidant''s feeling, the result or medicine old in side poured cold water: "or you do not know how to refuse."


    Ye Laodao: "what to refuse? Refuse. People like you. You have to refuse others. Isn''t that hurting girls'' hearts?"


    "Alas, I found that you are like this in your whole life. Sooner or later, you will be punished by a woman."


    When ye heard this, he suddenly closed his smile, his eyes showed a bit of pain, but soon recovered his smile.


    Lin bad happened to see this scene next to him. He thought in his heart that his three masters had been really trapped by a woman? In fact, it is possible that.


    A few people chatted, and the car quickly drove home, and the other two cars also got home.


    Several people got out of the car. Lin bad said, "it''s been a long day. Have a good rest, brother Zhou. I''ll have a room arranged for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Zhou Jiangren said with a smile, "I''m quite energetic now."


    "Forget it." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you certainly didn''t sleep last night. I can see that. In addition, you have been struggling all the time today. Although it''s nothing to a warrior, why torture yourself when you don''t have to."


    "Well, I''ll listen to bad brother. I''ll go to sleep first."


    "That''s right. Go to sleep." Lin bad said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s talk about it in the first room."


    Several people entered the hall. Lin Po asked his servants to arrange a room for everyone to live in. Then the others all went to have a rest. Lin bad and park Chengji walked in the courtyard, chatting as they walked.


    Park Chengji said: "this time is really a big happy event, bad brother. After hearing about it, I am really happy for you. Zhou Jiangren is so powerful, and he has brought over 600 people. These 600 people are worth at least 1000 people."


    "Why do you say that?" Lin asked


    Lin bad is really a little curious. Park Chengji hasn''t seen more than 600 people. He hasn''t even seen them. He doesn''t know what his strength is. Why does Park think he can be equal to 1000 people?


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "it''s a simple truth. These 600 people are willing to abandon their hometown and follow them to Hei province. Just imagine, if they were not more than ordinary brothers, would they like to come over? Therefore, they are absolutely loyal to Zhou Jiangren. Their loyalty to Zhou Jiangren is equivalent to their loyalty to you. If one or two thousand people have their own ideas, they may not be better than 600 people who can unite as one. "


    Hearing Park Chengji''s analysis, Lin Badao nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, so I said this time is really a huge harvest ah, especially Zhou Jiangren, a thousand troops easy to get one will be difficult to find, can get a Zhou Jiangren, can be equivalent to an increase of 1000 or 2000 younger brothers."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well said, Pangji, did you dare to imagine that we could do this before?"


    "No, but now I dare to think about it." Park Chengji said seriously, "now I dare to think that it is very far away. We are now occupying the power of four provinces, but sooner or later we will dominate the whole underground world of China."


    Park Cheng Ji''s eyes are full of brilliance and blush.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if so, it will be very good, but I don''t really have much interest in the underground world. As I said before, I will give it to Zhao Hu and Xuelong in the future. I do what I say."


    Park Chengji asked: "bad brother, you beat down this river and mountain. If you give it to them, will many brothers be convinced?"


    "Yes, especially Zhao Hu. I believe in his ability in this respect." Lin bad said, "we don''t think about those. We haven''t drunk much for a long time. Recently, we are busy every day. Before that, I was hospitalized. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    "Well, two drinks." Park said with a smile, "in fact, I miss school time, but now it''s good."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you have a chance, you can go back to Yulan college and have a look. Our classmates are still there now."


    "I went back." Park Chengji said, "before they called me fat Ji, they all looked at me with ridicule. Now they all call me Jige."


    Lin bad smile way: "Ji Ge, very good to hear."


    Park Chengji sighed: "so I also like the present day, respected day is really good."


    At this time, a car came outside the gate. The iron gate opened and the car came in. Then Feng Baihui stepped down from the car.


    Feng Baihui was dressed in a snow-white skirt, just like a fairy from the sky. Lin Po felt that her heart beat faster. She was extremely moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Lin bad quickly met the past and said with a smile, "Wow, look where the fairy landed on the earth."


    Feng Baihui was very happy and said with a smile: "did you wipe honey on your mouth? Why is it so sweet? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you want to taste it?"


    Feng Baihui''s face turned red, but soon he was full of expectation: "try it and try it. If you dare let me taste it, I will try it."


    Lin bad forget that Feng Baihui is a woman character, belonging to the kind of courage to love and hate, not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Lin bad no longer joked. He said with a smile, "it''s early. Let''s go. Go in and chat."


    Park Chengji didn''t want to be the light bulb. First he said hello to Feng Baihui. Then he looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I''ll go to have a rest first."


    "Go ahead." Lin Po agreed with a smile.


    Park Chengji left first. Feng Baihui said, "don''t worry about going in. We''re talking and walking outside. I think it''s good to talk while walking."


    "Yes, it''s good." Lin said, "how are you? Are you busy every day? "


    "Not too busy. The rat Gang is on the right track. Everything will not be busy to that extent. "


    Lin Po sighed:" then you can come to me whenever you have time. I will return to Tongcheng in two days. The last time you went to Tongcheng, I didn''t accompany you around. "


    "It''s not convenient for your girlfriend to be here." Feng Baihui said.


    "It''s OK. It''s not inconvenient. Mianmianmian doesn''t manage me so strictly. By the way, what do you want to eat? I''ll tell the kitchen to do it soon. "


    "Do anything. I like to eat too much. This time I don''t come here to eat. I miss you." When Feng Baihui was talking, he suddenly put his arm around Lin''s neck and stood on tiptoe. "I really want to try to see if your mouth is covered with honey."


    After that, she took the initiative to kiss Lin bad''s lips. Lin bad''s heart was pounding, feeling her gentle kiss and looking at her charming eyes. For a moment, she was deeply involved and began to cater to the beautiful girl who dared to love and hate.


    Two people embrace, kiss, caress, patrol in the courtyard all hide far away, pretend to see nothing, but the heart must be envious and jealous to death.


    After kissing, Feng Baihui licked her lips and said, "I want to stay with you tonight."


    Lin Po''s heart leaped, and naturally he knew what Feng Baihui meant. Lin was not a shy boy in his daily life. However, when he met a girl who dared to love, hate, say and do, he was a little passive.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "of course, you can stay."


    Feng Baihui and Lin bad looked at each other and felt their hearts tremble.


    The autumn wind was blowing slightly, and Lin Badao quickly hugged Feng Baihui and blamed him: "you say you don''t know how to wear more clothes. Don''t you know it''s cold?"


    Feng Baihui also felt a little cold. She spat out her tongue and said, "because I remember wearing this skirt once before, and your eyes were the same as before."


    "So you wear skirts in autumn?"


    "Yes, I want to wear something you like best."


    "All right, all right." Lin Po grinned bitterly, but in his heart he felt warm and ashamed. Feng Baihui liked himself so much that he didn''t do enough for Feng Baihui.


    There is no way, I already have Wei Qimian. In any case, I can''t give more feelings to Feng Baihui. What I can do is the acme.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "every time I come to Harbin, I will inform you. Then we can get together."


    "What you say?" Feng Baihui asked happily and excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, can I not keep my word? Who am I? I am the leader of the Dragon gang and the leader of four provinces


    Feng Baihui giggled and said, "look at what makes you proud."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m so proud. By the way, this time I''ve got another top player in the middle of the transformation, and I''ll give him a clean sweep in two days. "


    "Really? Congratulations Feng Baihui said, "where did you go the other day and where did you come back from?"


    Lin Po didn''t tell Feng Baihui what happened before. The main thing was that things happened suddenly, and it was meaningless to talk about them. On the contrary, Feng Baihui felt nervous.


    But now that everything is over, Lin Po is no longer taboo and begins to tell Feng Baihui a little bit about it.


    After hearing all of them, Feng Baihui said with a worried face: "then you are not very dangerous this time, very dangerous..."


    "If you''re on the road, it''s not dangerous to do things." Lin Badao, "anyway, things are over, and I''m back safely. This is the most important thing."


    "Well, bad brother, when you do things in the future, you must first consider your family, consider your aunt, think about mianmianmian."Feng Baihui did not say that she was allowed to consider her. She was also a little sad because she knew that she was not qualified to appear among these people.


    But Lin po said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll think about you well then."


    Feng Baihui was stunned, and then she was surprised. She was very happy that Lin bad could say that, which proved that she was also very important in Lin bad''s heart.


    Feng Baihui bit his lips and stuck her body again. Then the inner side of her thigh gently rubbed against Lin bad''s body. A certain position of Lin Bao began to expand rapidly, and even an impulsive feeling appeared in his heart. The whole person seemed to have goose bumps.


    Lin bad said with force, "why, are you forcing me to have a day propaganda and prostitution?"


    Feng Baihui giggled and said, "then you try it?"


    "Try and try." Lin Badao picked up Feng Baihui and said, "otherwise, I''d like to have a wild sport here?"


    "No!" Feng Baihui was in a hurry. "Let''s go to the room..."


    "Ha ha." Lin bad is very happy to hear, the heart is very happy, this little girl also has embarrassed time, especially shy appearance is really good lovely.


    When Lin bad met Feng Baihui''s valiant and spirited character, he also saw a fairyland, but he seldom saw such a lovely side. For Feng Baihui, a girl who grew up from men, the word "lovely" should be isolated from her.


    Lin bad really held Feng Baihui in his arms, and then ran to the villa. After entering his own room, he directly threw Feng Baihui on the bed. Then the two began to kiss and touch, and began to take off all his clothes.


    "Bad brother, I love you!" Feng Baihui said with emotion.


    "Me too."


    When men and women do this kind of thing, they express their feelings with emotion, and the impulse will become more intense. At this moment, Lin Bao feels as if he is more intense. Then the whole bed begins to sway, while Feng Baihui enjoys the strong impact.


    Feng Baihui didn''t dare to cry too loud. She did dare to love and hate, but she was still a little shy in this respect. She was also afraid that someone might overhear her.


    They did it for more than an hour. Then Lin bad lay down beside Feng Baihui, took Feng Baihui''s hand, and said, "let''s go and take a bath."


    Feng Baihui said, "you go first."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "now I''m getting shy when I get to bed. Why don''t we go together?"


    Hearing that Lin bad wanted to take a bath with her, Feng Baihui pinched it. However, thinking that this was what Lin bad liked, he agreed. They went to the bathroom together and began to take a shower in the bathroom. When they were taking a bath, their bodies would touch each other carelessly. So Lin Po didn''t know that he started again He became impulsive, and some places began to be hungry and thirsty. Then he pressed Feng Baihui on the wall.


    Feng Baihui''s eyes are full of expectations, and there is no slightest resistance. Being bullied by a man she loves may be a woman''s favorite. Although it''s not bi Dong, it''s a stronger way to express love.


    Two people began to crazy up, again into the madness.


    After the end of this time, another half an hour later, Feng Baihui was a little soft, panting heavily: "no, no more."


    "Did you surrender your arms?" Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I surrender, I surrender, I surrender."


    "OK, Bai Hui," Lin Badao said with a smile, "after dinner, we''ll make trouble again."


    Feng Baihui''s face was slightly red, but her eyes were full of light of expectation.


    It was already evening when everyone got home. At this time, the food was already ready, but everyone guessed what Lin bad and Feng Baihui were doing in the room, so no one dared to disturb them.


    When two people get dressed and go out, they smell the smell of vegetables when they walk downstairs.


    The servant said, "Sir, it''s time for dinner."


    "Good." Lin bad turned his head and looked at the three masters and others who had been waiting in the hall while watching TV. He said, "let''s go to the restaurant."


    Park Chengji stood up and said with a smile: "bad brother, you can eat more for a while, and supplement your physical strength well."


    Ye Lao looked at Lin Po with a kind of eyes that won my heart. The romantic and sentimental things like Lin Po may be quite scum to many other people, but they are very much appreciated by him, because they are basically the same type of people.


    The big guys began to walk towards the restaurant one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In the next two days, more than 600 brothers from Tianjing City all arrived. Lin Po also held a formal banquet, inviting senior brothers from the three northern provinces and some big men from Hei province to attend the dinner party, which was a formal introduction to Zhou Jiangren.


    Zhou Jiangren was temporarily assigned to Hebei Province by Lin bad. Originally, Lin bad considered the black Province, but now the black province should be regarded as the base camp of linbad. It belongs to the safest place and is not suitable for Zhou Jiangren''s play. The strongest one in Hebei Province is Dong Yun Ya Yi. Although Chu Wenxing is good at leadership, he is still good at strength To be promoted, Lin Badao asked Zhou Jiangren to be the boss of Hebei Province, and Chu Wenxing to be Zhou Jiangren''s deputy, and called Dongyun Yayi back.


    In this process, Zhou Jiangren was naturally grateful for Lin Po. He was originally only the boss of Tianjing City. Now he has just turned to Lin Po, he has replaced Lin Po''s original brother and become the boss of a province. This trust is enough for him to repay all his life.


    The only thing to consider is Chu Wenxing''s mood. However, Lin bad and Chu Wenxing had a chat. Chu Wenxing didn''t express any reluctance. Chu Wenxing himself knew what he was now. If he was a big man in a city, he could still do it. However, it was a bit of a hindrance to let him be a big man in a province. He was in charge of this period of time The whole province of Hebei is actually a little tired.


    The underground world is a place that pays attention to seniority. Although Chu Wenxing has followed Lin bad for a long time, it will take him only one year. Moreover, he is one year younger than Lin Po. Even Lin Po would be discriminated against in the road before, let alone him.


    So when he learned that Lin Po was looking for someone to take over his job, he was relieved and relaxed.


    After dealing with this matter, Hebei Province has consolidated a bit. If we say that Hebei Province was still a hidden danger in the past, from now on, the forest damaged four provinces are completely stable.


    Zhang Sheng called Lin bad and said that he had given up the idea of intervening in the underground world. It was thanks to Lin bad''s help to rescue the more than 300 people, and all of them were very smart people. After Lin bad made a move, they probably guessed that the real poisoner was not Zhang Sheng, but there was no evidence, so they did not blame anyone. Zhang Sheng said that he was the only one who did not blame him I owe Lin bad a lot.


    Lin Po''s trip not only strengthened his power, but also got such a big favor from Zhang Sheng, which can be said to be full of harvest. After staying in Harbin for a few days, Lin Po finally returned to Tongcheng.


    On the night when he returned to Tongcheng, Lin Bao took his mother with him to the Wei family. When he came back last time, he didn''t even see Wei Qimian. This time, of course, was the first to see his fiancee.


    After several people had dinner, Lin bad and his mother stayed at Wei''s house. In the evening, Wei Qimian was lying in bed, pursed his lips, and looked unhappy. After Lin bad came back, he had not talked to her alone. It was too late, so they all went back to bed after dinner, but couldn''t we drink less at night Look at him and his father. One of them drinks more than the other. Finally, Dad drinks, walks and talks nonsense. It''s strange that he can come to chat with himself.


    Wei Qimian was thinking about it. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Then Lin Bao lowered his voice at the door and whispered, "Mianmian, open the door for me and let me in."


    Wei Qimian froze for a moment, and then chuckled. The reason for the smile was that the forest was just like a thief. But Wei Qimian was happy in his heart. He really called Cao Cao and Cao Cao.


    Wei Qimian quickly turns over and gets out of bed. Although he is full of complaints, he runs to open the door. When he sees that Lin is leaning against the door and looks at himself with tenderness and banter in his eyes, Wei Qimian snorts and says, "you have drunk too much?"


    "Fool, how can this wine make me drink too much? I don''t want to pretend to be drunk so that I can finish early and accompany you well. "


    Lin Bao came in and hugged Wei Qimian and closed the door at the same time.


    Wei Qimian in Lin bad''s bosom, the Jiao voice way: "you pour is quite have the heart."


    "Of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if I don''t have this idea, you won''t be angry to death? I didn''t come for such a long time. As a result, I came over to have a drink with my future father-in-law, and then went back to my room to sleep. Are you not angry? "


    "I''m not angry. I''m quieter by myself." Wei Qimian is very arrogant, very duplicity said.


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s go back to bed and go to bed."


    Lin Badao picked up Wei Qimian and walked to the bedside with a big stride. Then he put Wei Qimian gently on the bed, and then said with an evil face: "tell me quickly, do you want me to be wild or gentle?"


    Wei Qimian''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "you big rascal son, get out of here!"


    "I''m off, you don''t have a husband," he said with a smile


    Lin bad jumped to the bed and lay beside Wei Qimian. He held Wei Qimian in his arms and said in a soft voice, "did you miss me this time?""Well." Wei Qimian said in a secluded way, "what can I do? You are so busy. But fortunately, I can also concentrate on my study, so I won''t think about it like that. "


    "Well, I am very sad, because even when I am concentrating on my work, I think about you during the day, at night and in my sleep. You know, now I''m living for two things. "


    "What two things?"


    "The first thing to live, the second to miss you, are the two things I do every day."


    Wei Qimian''s heart thumped and chuckled: "sweet talk, sweet talk."


    "I''m telling the truth. You can''t tell me that," he said with a smile


    Wei qimianjiao snorted and said, "what is the truth? It''s just rhetoric. I think you are used to cheating girls outside. Now practice makes perfect."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "my one ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding heart ah, said broken to break."


    "Cluck, be quiet." Wei Qimian asked, "bad brother, you are really more and more powerful now. I heard my father say that you are more powerful than the general at the beginning, but you are also more and more dangerous. I know that the higher one stands, the more dangerous it will be. Bad brother, promise me, you must pay attention to your own safety, you know. "


    "Of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can''t make you widowed. By the way, you''re a sophomore now. When you graduate, we''ll get married."


    "Well!" Wei Qimian''s eyes with endless expectations, "I have imagined many times what I looked like when I got married, how many times I thought about how the bridal chamber was that day, how your brothers were fooling around, how you confessed to me, I think it must be the happiest day of my life."


    "I will let you be the happiest bride in the world, because not only on that day, I will make you happy every day as if it was that day!"


    Wei Qimian said with a happy face: "I believe you."


    "Thank you for believing me, Mianmian. I know I''m not professional enough. I know I have many shortcomings. But I just want to be sure that I''m the man who loves you the most in the world. There will never be a person like me who loves you so much."


    Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "I love you more than you love me."


    "I believe you," Lin Badao said in a soft voice


    Lin bad knows his feelings for Wei Qimian and how much he likes Wei Qimian. However, he also knows that there are other women in his heart. Although Lin Bao feels that he has paid his heart to them, how can he compare with Wei Qimian? From this point of view, Lin Po has always felt that he has paid his heart to them I really feel sorry for Wei Qimian. I am full of debt to Wei Qimian.


    Two people embrace each other, keep saying a variety of love words, imagine each other''s bright future, at this moment, two people are happy, also feel that they are the happiest person in the world.


    After chatting for a long time, Wei Qimian finally got sleepy and fell asleep slowly. Looking at Wei Qimian closing his long eyelashes, Lin bad''s face showed a smile. He gently kissed Wei Qimian''s eyelids and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, I promise that I will make you the happiest bride in the world. I will make everyone envy you You have become the happiest woman in the world, of course! "


    Lin bad said from the heart. After finishing, he closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Po and Wei Qimian got up late because they talked too late last night. In fact, Lin Po woke up very early. However, when he saw Wei Qimian sleeping in his arms, he was reluctant to move. He wished Wei Qimian would stay in his arms forever and never wanted to separate.


    When it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, Wei Qimian woke up and stretched out. She saw that she was still lying in the arms of the forest wreck. She looked at the forest bad with a smile and said, "have you woken up long ago?"


    "No, I just woke up." Lin Badao said with a smile, "and it''s good to see you more."


    With a happy smile, Wei Qimian held out his hand and picked up his mobile phone. He took a look at the time above. He was surprised and said, "it''s nine o''clock. You said you just woke up, so you lied to me."


    Wei Qimian sat up, spat out his tongue and asked, "I''ve been pressing your arm all night. Am I numb?"


    "Kiss me, it''s not numb!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Wei Qimian chuckled: "don''t be poor. Get up quickly. It''s time to have breakfast."


    "Well, good."


    After Wei Qimian finished washing, he found that Lin was still standing in the bathroom. Wei Qimian was stunned and asked, "why don''t you go out?"


    "You are beautiful." Lin bad can''t help but hug Wei Qimian in his arms and kiss Wei Qimian''s lips directly.


    "Well..." Two people kiss together fiercely, Wei Qimian can''t help but respond.


    After the kiss, Wei Qimian''s face was bashful and said, "I''ll start acting bad in the morning. Let''s go. Let''s have breakfast."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian went out of the room together, and then went downstairs. In the room, Wei Sihai and Li Youmei were sitting and chatting. Seeing Lin bad and Li Youmei coming down from above, Wei Sihai said with a smile: "it''s good for you young people to sleep a little longer. Go and have breakfast quickly. Your mother and I have already eaten it."


    "Good." Lin Po agreed with a smile.


    I can tell that Wei Sihai and Li Youmei must have guessed that they lived with Wei Qimian last night, and they must have guessed that they and Wei Qimian must have done something. Although those things have not happened, Lin bad doesn''t mind these things. Sooner or later, they are their own daughter-in-law. If it was not for their respect for Wei Qimian, they would have been already What happened with Wei Qimian? Maybe even the children were born.


    Wei Qimian is not very interesting. In this respect, she is still very conservative, but she did not explain. She is such a smart girl, of course, understands what is meant by "covering up". At this time, it is better not to explain.


    Wei Qimian and Lin bad went to the restaurant together. Wei Sihai looked at Li Youmei and said with a smile, "look at how well matched the children of our two families are. They are really talented women."


    Li Youmei was very happy when she heard Wei Sihai praise her son. She said, "yes, the more I look at her, the more compatible she is. To be honest, when I saw your daughter for the first time, I thought that this girl was really a very good girl. I think my son is very lucky."


    Wei Sihai sighed: "well, my daughter has been spoiled since childhood. Fortunately, she is not willful. Maybe her mother died early, so she is sensible too. It is estimated that she has been spoiled by other girls."


    "Well, it proves that mianmianmian is really a good girl, or she is good enough." Li Youmei said with a smile, "when they get married, we can think of grandsons on both sides. If there is something wrong with Lin Po when the time comes, I will definitely repair him severely."


    "I can see that the boy can''t Wei Sihai said, "then let them live with you. My daughter has always said that she likes you very much. I think you will get along very well. As for me, I am not used to being with young people. I am busy with my work every day, so it doesn''t matter in this respect."


    Li Youmei shook her head and said, "then again, we should respect the children''s own opinions. Today''s young people don''t like living with the old people. They all like to live alone. Why should we be a light bulb?"


    "My daughter is definitely not like that, ha ha ha." Wei Sihai said, "OK, when the time comes, respect their young people''s own ideas. Mianmianmian can have such a good old woman as you, which is also God''s kindness to her. Stay here for a few more days this time. Our in laws can talk a lot and let them have more contact when they are children. "


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it''s the same to let him live here by himself. I can go back first."


    "Ha ha, stay. What''s the meaning of going back? It just happens that my daughter still likes to accompany you. It''s not very good to improve the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. " Wei Sihai said, "my daughter has always said that you are a very easygoing and talkative person, especially like to contact with you. I think when they get married, you can definitely have a good talk with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "that''s my daughter-in-law."


    Two people are reasonable people, and when chatting, they are holding each other and chatting happily.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian were having dinner in the restaurant. Wei Qimian said with a smile, "my father and your mother are still chatting happily."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile.


    Wei Qimian said: "let them form a pair."


    "Well, this is not good..." If he had agreed a while ago, but now he refused directly, "my father is still here. I just saw that although he is sorry for my mother and me, he will always give him a chance to speak."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Wei Qimian spat out his tongue and asked, "is uncle handsome?"


    "Very much like me."


    "Oh." Wei Qimian does not know whether to say handsome or not. If she is handsome, she is afraid that Lin bad will be proud.But Lin Badao said with a laugh: "then you should say that it must be very handsome."


    "Well, are you going to narcissism again?" Wei Qimian said, "even if it''s handsome, I won''t say it. How long will you stay this time, villain


    "It''s hard for me to say. If there''s no big event, I''m sure I''ve been in Tongcheng all the time. But if something happens, I may have to solve it."


    "Well, I feel you have a lot of things to do."


    "No way. This is the most chaotic time." Lin bad said, "South saint and North sect, these two people have stirred up the whole underground world. If it had not been for their mixing, maybe now I can stop a little bit."


    "These two people are so annoying."


    "Who said it was not." Lin Po sighed, "in fact, all the underground worlds are very annoying. If only there was no underground world in this world. I am in the underground world, but I want to eliminate the underground world. Who can understand my contradictory psychology?"


    Wei Qimian said: "I can understand that from the beginning to the end, what you have done, what you have experienced, I have seen in my eyes, I am actually very distressed."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "your husband has already enjoyed this feeling. Maybe it''s just like what they said. I''m born with this kind of stimulation. I spend every day among all kinds of stimulation."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "anyway, as long as you are happy, no matter what it is, even if it is on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire, I will accompany you. The big deal is that you live and I live. If you die, so do I


    Lin bad said, "don''t say that. Your husband has to live a few more years. We''ll both live well in the future. It''s not good to say what we''re doing when we''re dead."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "good, good, it''s my mistake. Go shopping with me after dinner."


    "Yes, you don''t go to school today?"


    "Today is the weekend. Yesterday was Friday."


    "I''m confused..." "Now you don''t have to go to work, you don''t have to go to class. Basically, you don''t remember the days of the week, unless you want to remember it for some special reason."


    "Well." Wei Qimian asked, "do you want to call someone else?"


    "Who else?"


    "For example, teacher Park Yingxue, or Liu Meiqi, or sister Qianqian, and maybe lin''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Wei Qimian chuckled: "OK, I don''t want to tease you, but I think it''s better to call Mr. Park Yingxue. In fact, she has been very concerned about you all the time. But when you came back so many times, she met you when the company opened up."


    "Well, it is..." "Aren''t you jealous?" Lin asked


    "Is there anything to eat?" Wei Qimian said with a smile, "Miss Park Yingxue''s people are very good. They are really kind and kind. In fact, I love her very much sometimes. Wait a minute. I''ll call the teacher."


    Wei Qimian took out his mobile phone and called Park Yingxue as expected. When the phone was connected, Wei Qimian said with a smile: "teacher, come out to go shopping in a moment. OK, OK. How about we meet outside the Central Mall? It''s already over nine o''clock now, and I''ll be with you at half past ten. "


    When the phone hung up, Wei Qimian said with a smile, "OK, it''s done."


    "Didn''t you say that I would go with you?" Lin asked


    "What are you doing with this? Give me an unexpected surprise!" Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and asked, "what''s the matter? You can''t wait?"


    "No, it''s not." Lin bad is not stupid. In front of girls, how can a girl feel that she cares more about another girl, and quickly denies, "if you don''t tell, you don''t tell."


    "Well, that''s about it." Wei Qimian is not really angry. After dinner, he puts the dishes aside and says, "I''m going upstairs first. I''ll pick out a nice dress and then put on makeup. It''ll be done soon."


    Lin bad smile way: "come on, you girls can quickly strange, don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry."


    Wei Qimian giggled: "no wonder so many confidants, really know that we love girls."


    Wei Qimian quickly ran upstairs. Lin Bao finished eating and put down his dishes and chopsticks. Then he went out of the restaurant and went to Wei Sihai and Li Youmei to sit down and talk. Wei Sihai saw Lin bad coming and asked, "will you go shopping later?"


    "Well, hang out."


    "Come back to eat that night."


    "I don''t think so." Lin bad thought about it for a while. Today, park Ying Xue was also there, so he said, "I''m sure I won''t come back for dinner."


    "Good or bad." Wei Sihai was very happy and said, "if you are in love, you should have nothing to go out on a date, and promote your feelings more. When you have time in the future, you will often make an appointment together. Young people, how nice it is for me to watch movies and go shopping."


    "Yes, uncle is right."


    Wei Sihai said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go to the company first. You can chat with your mother."


    Wei Sihai got up with a smile and left. Li Youmei and Lin bad talked for a while. Wei Qimian walked down from the stairs."Let''s go."


    Wei Mian stood up and looked back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Wei Qimian is wearing black short sleeves, and there is a dark green cowboy outside. It''s autumn now, and the sky has turned cold. Feng Baihui''s skirt before is really chilling.


    While Wei Qimian''s lower body is wearing jeans and black boots, which seems to highlight the perfect and good figure, but also gives people a very heroic feeling.


    Wei Qimian looks valiant, just like Feng Baihui gives people the feeling of being a lady. Both of them will also bring people a very good sense of freshness.


    Wei Qimian''s heart is happy, but on the surface it is coquettish to say: "what are you looking at? Like a fool, go quickly."


    Wei Qimian walked to Lin bad''s side. Lin bad said with a smile, "Oh, yes, yes, go. Mom, we''re going. "


    Wei Qimian said: "Auntie, let''s go first."


    "Well, good, fun." Li Youmei was very happy with her smile, waved her hand and agreed to come down.


    Wei Qimian and Lin bad walked out of the room hand in hand. Li Youmei''s face was full of heartfelt smile. However, she seemed to think of something. She sighed softly and murmured to herself, "once I was so close to him."


    Li Youmei thinks of that figure, that domineering, gentle figure.


    Lin bad drove the car in person. They drove to the parking lot near the central shopping mall. Then they walked to the gate of the central shopping mall. As they walked closer and closer, Lin saw a PU Yingxue in a cream colored flannel waiting at the door. Park Yingxue dressed simply, just like her, gave people a simple, kind and warm feeling. She was not so Dazzling, but no matter who is reluctant to hurt such a woman, she will unconsciously melt your heart.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian approached. Park Ying Xue raised his head and saw Lin bad. His eyes showed a color of surprise. Then he showed a look of joy. He was about to say hello excitedly. Suddenly, he thought of Wei Qimian beside him. He immediately controlled his mood and nodded slightly. His voice was gentle: "Lin bad, you are here too."


    "Well." "I''ve been too busy recently. I''m just free today," Lin said


    "Oh, I know. You''re busy now." Park Yingxue asked, "go shopping with us?"


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "yes, Lin bad said that he and you are good friends. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I asked me to ask you out. I thought I''d give you a surprise, but I didn''t tell you."


    Sure enough, hearing Wei Qimian''s words, Pu Yingxue''s eyes twinkle with joy. Lin Po looks in his eyes and sighs in his heart. Is it true that Pu Yingxue is really However, mianmianmian is really too understanding. I''m afraid that any other person would not be able to achieve this.


    Park Yingxue, with a happy look on his face, said: "Lin Po, I heard that you are very good now. The whole black province belongs to you. No matter who is outside now, if he knows that I am your former teacher, they will be polite to me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it is not only the black Province, but also the three northern provinces."


    Park Yingxue''s eyes brightened and sighed: "in fact, I don''t like to fight and kill. I feel that it''s not good, but I always think you can do anything. I think it''s right."


    "I''m really talented in music," Lin said with a smile


    "Well." Park Yingxue said, "you can be a music teacher at the level of music."


    "Ha ha, this is a little flattering." Lin Badao said with a smile, "my three masters are surnamed ye, and his music level is very good. I don''t think there is a music teacher who can be better than her in the three northern provinces."


    "Really?" When Park Yingxue heard this, her eyes brightened. As expected, professional things were irresistible to her, "then I have a chance Can I have a chance to ask you in person? "


    "Yes, that''s right. When I go home to live two days later, I''ll tell you that my three masters are very good. You can consult her face to face."


    Park Yingxue nodded, looking quite excited.


    Lin is bad at heart. The three masters are all good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, his popularity in those years proves that he is not only proficient, but his attainments in every aspect must have reached a certain level.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "let''s go shopping and chat while walking. Mr. Park Yingxue, I want to buy two autumn clothes. You can help me choose."


    "Good." Park Yingxue said, "I just want to buy one."


    "Well, we refer to each other."


    Park Yingxue said: "but my salary is not high. I can''t choose one as expensive as you. I''ll buy something about the same."


    "Just look good. I don''t have to choose the expensive one." Wei Qimian said with a smile.


    "Good."


    If Wei Qimian was not here, Lin Bao might say that he paid for park Yingxue. However, since Wei Qimian is here, it''s not very good to say that. After all, what is the relationship between him and park Yingxue? Even if it''s teachers and students, it''s still a friend''s relationship, but it''s still a bit inappropriate.As for Wei Qimian, she certainly can''t talk about it. It''s like insulting Park Yingxue. Wei Qimian does things in a proper way, and will never do things that hurt others'' self-esteem.


    Three people entered the central shopping mall. Just after entering, Wei Qimian saw the ice cream seller and said excitedly, "bad brother, I want to eat ice cream. Mr. Park Yingxue, do you want to eat it?"


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "eating ice cream can make you fat."


    "It''s all right. Do you want to eat it or not? I''ll ask the bad brother to buy some."


    "Well, I''ll have one too." Park Yingxue doesn''t care much about that either. No matter where they go, their mouths are bound to be restless. Now they are not getting fat, which proves that they are not fat constitution. Of course, they may not be at the age of getting fat.


    Lin bad agreed to go to the queue first. Wei Qimian and park Yingxue stood in the same place and chatted. When they got to Lin bad, Lin Po bought three directly. Girls were not afraid to get fat, and Lin Po naturally would not be afraid. To be honest, as long as the martial arts are not particularly fat, there are few people who are too fat, and the martial arts are originally To consume energy every day, the food we eat will be consumed in the end.


    Lin Po was divided into three groups. While eating ice cream, they walked into the mall on the first floor. Lin Po ate the original ice cream. The ice was cool and delicious.


    Wei Qimian and Pu Yingxue started to talk about how to maintain themselves. Even a simple girl like Pu Yingxue is very concerned about maintenance. There is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her appearance.


    Lin bad is not boring to listen to the side, but he can''t get in, that is, listening with interest.


    The first floor is the cosmetics counter. Wei Qimian and park Yingxue don''t come out when they walk into the cosmetics counter. Finally, both of them have some booty. Wei Qimian doesn''t just choose the most luxurious one to buy, but the most suitable one. This is also the case with Park Yingxue, which is why they are suitable for shopping together.


    If two girls go shopping together, one of the girls chooses things that are particularly expensive and the other girl can''t afford to spend. The other girl will be very difficult to accompany her. Even if she doesn''t feel embarrassed, she will feel less interested in shopping.


    Then they came to the second floor together. Wei Qimian said, "Mr. Park Yingxue, let''s let the bad brother carry our things."


    Wei Qimian handed the cosmetic bag to Lin Bao. Park Yingxue said with a smile, "I don''t need it. I can do it myself."


    "Never mind. I''ll do it." Lin bad took the initiative to grab over, and in this process, two people''s hands just touched, two people''s heart beat up, heart beating wildly.


    In fact, Lin Po had sex with a lot of women, but totally different from this, the totally naked may not have this kind of casual touch more feeling.


    Pu Yingxue''s face turned a little red. She turned her head in a hurry and looked at other places. Wei Qimian pretended that he didn''t see anything. In fact, nothing happened. It was just a small hand. What''s the matter? Even if it''s not in this era, he won''t eat any flying vinegar.


    The second floor is men''s clothing. Lin Po thought he didn''t lack clothes, but Wei Qimian had to drag Lin bad to buy clothes, so he had to let Wei Qimian.


    Lin bad picked out two autumn clothes. Park Yingxue and Wei Qimian worked tirelessly in front of their advisers. Lin Po also believed in their eyes. Girls buy more clothes than men, not to mention two girls.


    After buying the new autumn clothes, Lin bad carried two more things. Then the three continued to go upstairs to see the women''s clothes.


    Wei Qimian first selects one. When Wei Qimian goes into the dressing room to change clothes, only Pu Yingxue and Lin bad are left here. For a moment, the atmosphere becomes a little delicate.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin bad said, "Yingxue, are all the students naughty now?"


    "Well." Park Yingxue nodded.


    "How are you now?" Lin asked with a smile


    "Good." Park Yingxue said, "since the changes have taken place in the children of Yulan college, we teachers feel much happier. We just need to teach well, and we don''t have to worry about other things any more."


    "I still remember that you were almost bullied at the beginning. You are really a good teacher, and other teachers don''t care about it. Only a female teacher like you should take care of those naughty students. To tell you the truth, your appearance looks so soft and weak, but inside you is not weak at all, but inside your bones it is too strong."


    Park Ying Xue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I am a teacher, and of course I am responsible for the students."


    "Sometimes I just want to have more people like you in the world, but sometimes I think it''s better to be less."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are too many simple and kind people like you, more people will be bullied by others."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Park Yingxue''s eyes twinkle with a strange light, looking up at the forest.


    Park Yingxue can hear concern and heartache from Lin bad''s voice. Women are sensitive animals. Even simple and kind-hearted girls like her are also very sensitive. So she is sure that she has heard nothing wrong.


    Wei Qimian came out of the dressing room at this time and said happily, "what are you talking about? Have a look at my clothes?"


    Lin bad and park Yingxue looked at the past, park Yingxue said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful to look at everything you wear."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "teacher, you are praising me, but where do I have you look good?"


    Park Yingxue shook her head and said, "Princess Wei, who knows, who doesn''t know? It''s the flower of Yulan college."


    The woman selling clothes next to me said with a smile: "I see that it''s school flower level. I really have no wrong guess. This dress is simply too matching."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "OK, I bought this dress. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the dressing room to change it."


    Lin bad said, "what else do you want to do? Just wear it and put the old clothes in the bag and take them back."


    "That''s fine, so as not to be in trouble." Wei Qimian agreed with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pay the bill," Lin said


    When Lin bad was going to pay, he suddenly heard a quarrel behind him. He looked back and saw a man entangled with Park Yingxue. Park Yingxue''s face was very ugly, and Wei Qimian was very angry.


    Lin bad paid the money and came back with his clothes in a hurry.


    This man seems to be in his twenties. He is not handsome. He has a pair of small eyes, but he still gives people a very gentle look. However, Lin bad can clearly feel that this man is definitely not the type of man suitable for falling in love and so on. Lin bad also knows many people. According to his feeling, this man should be extremely careful and very careful It may also be a highly controlling type.


    After Lin bad came back, he saw the man pulling Park Yingxue. Park Yingxue said excitedly, "let me go!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t deserve you? I have a factory in my house. I don''t have money. If you follow me, you may not have to go to work in the future! I''m going to talk to you today! "


    Park Yingxue seems to be hurt by being caught, and tears are about to flow out. Lin Bao grabs the man''s wrist and pinches it hard. With Lin bad''s current hand strength, he can crush the other party''s bones with a little force. However, he doesn''t know what the situation is now, so he still has some sense of propriety. He just let the other party go under the pain.


    The man screamed with pain and let go of Park Yingxue. Then he cried, "who are you?"


    Before Lin bad had time to speak, Wei Qimian said: "he is park Yingxue''s boyfriend. You''d better die this heart."


    Lin bad all muddled, subconsciously released the man, park Yingxue is also Leng for a moment.


    The man said angrily: "how possible, some time ago my family just introduced me and her blind date, when did Park Yingxue have a boyfriend?"


    The man looks a little angry, even some crazy, that look in the eyes gives people the feeling is very frightening.


    However, Wei Qimian is used to seeing girls in the big market. He is not afraid of these things at all, so he goes on undaunted: "they just get on now. What''s wrong, can''t they?"


    The man looked at Park Yingxue and asked, "is it true?"


    Lin bad goes to park Yingxue''s side. Since Wei Qimian has said so, it proves that he will not be jealous, and Lin bad doesn''t mind accompanying the performance of the play.


    Lin bad grasped Pu Yingxue''s wrist and said in a soft voice, "is it hurting you?"


    "I''m fine." Park Yingxue''s voice was a bit choked and explained, "my mother has been urging me to find a partner, but I don''t want to find one. A while ago, she introduced me to two objects. I really can''t beat my mother, so I can only accompany her to see it. However, no matter which one is, I say it''s not OK, and I don''t want to agree. He is the second and last one I have met. I didn''t expect that after I refused, he would often pester me and stop me at the gate of my community. "


    Lin bad took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. However, he thought that park Yingxue was still nearby. In this situation, Lin Po didn''t want to start.


    So Lin bad looked at the man and tried to be calm: "since she doesn''t like you, you shouldn''t continue to pester. She just accompany you for a blind date, and it''s not your object. Why do you keep pestering her?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" The man''s eyes looked crazy, "I''ve got a crush on her. Where can I not deserve her?"


    "By virtue of your character, you don''t deserve it." Lin po said coldly, "if a man like you is really with you, you will only become more and more crazy. Maybe one day you will take your own life into it. A man like you is too terrible for a woman. To tell you the truth, your present situation is not suitable for dealing with the object. You are only harming other people''s little girls!""Don''t fuck me up!" The man said, a punch in the past.


    "Zhang hang, what are you doing?" Pu Yingxue exclaimed


    "It''s OK. Just let him suffer some setbacks. Go back and have a good reflection." Lin bad said and kicked the man. The man named Zhang hang flew out like a shell and fell out for a long distance.


    A lot of people in the mall are scared, kick people so far? This is Bruce Lee!


    The man was also confused after being kicked off. On the one hand, he felt good pain. On the other hand, he was afraid of the feeling just like riding on the clouds.


    The man struggled to get up, and Lin Badao said: "don''t continue to pester Pu Yingxue next time, unless you really don''t want to die. I''m Park Yingxue''s boyfriend. If you beat you once again, oh, no, it''s only once at most. I can kick your stomach through next time. Do you believe it?"


    The man is stupid and confused. Even if Lin bad is likely to be bragging, he is still a little muffled, not to mention kicking his belly through. Even if he is kicking his organs, he can''t stand it!!


    Thinking that if the foot was heavier, he would not be able to get up. He was scared out of cold sweat.


    "Get out of here!" said Lin Po coldly


    The man deliberately pretended to be vicious and looked at the forest badly, and then ran away.


    Park Yingxue hesitated: "bad brother, did you offend him too thoroughly?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "for such a person, you must be heartless enough. Once you soften your heart and give him some opportunities, you will be guilty in the future. He will torture you repeatedly in the name of loving you. Moreover, you may forgive him repeatedly because he said he loves you. Sooner or later, maybe you will lose your life. ¡±


    Park Yingxue said, "well, I know."


    Lin Badao patted Park Yingxue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you should have told me about this matter earlier. Have you forgotten that the underground world of the three northern provinces is mine. It is not easy for me to deal with such a small person?"


    "Yes." Wei Qimian also angry strange way, "teacher, you should have said that."


    Park Yingxue said with a wry smile: "I just think he just likes me and may not have any malice, so I..."


    "Well, a lot of women come across this kind of thing because they think so, so it''s over in the end. The deeper they get, the longer they drag themselves to death."


    Park Yingxue embarrassed way: "bad brother, thank you just pretended to be my boyfriend."


    "You should thank mianmianmian for this. It''s her idea."


    "Yes." Park Yingxue looks at Wei Qimian and says, "thank you mianmianmian. Lend me your boyfriend."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "Oh, what''s this little thing? As long as the matter is settled, let''s go. Don''t delay our shopping interest. Let''s go again."


    Lin bad, Wei Qimian and park Yingxue went shopping and bought several clothes. One of them was Pu Yingxue''s and the others were Wei Qimian''s. Now all the big and small bags were carried by Lin Xie. The three people felt almost the same. First, they went downstairs to find a restaurant to eat. Lin Po asked them to look at the menu and order food. He went out to find the parking lot and put all these things in the trunk And then back to the restaurant.


    When the meal was ready, Wei Qimian said with a smile, "bad brother, we just ordered red wine. We''ll have some red wine later. I don''t know if you''d like to drink it or not."


    "Ha ha, why is red wine not willing?" Lin bad said with a smile, "OK, let''s have a good drink later. Yingxue can drink some. We''ve had a drink."


    "Well." Park Ying Xue chuckled, "I remember that time or a long time ago. It was not long before you entered school. We went to eat near the school together."


    "Yes, at that time, I found out that there are so kind people in the world..." Lin bad said, looked at Wei Qimian, lying trough, in front of Wei Qimian has been to praise other girls, I guess this is not very good.


    Wei Qimian, however, said with a smile: "I also think that teacher Yingxue is the kindest woman I have ever seen."


    Park Yingxue said: "in fact, we are all good people. There are many good people and few bad people in the world."


    Lin bad said, "Yingxue, when you go to see my three masters, my three masters will certainly like you very much, but you can rest assured that you are my friend, and my three masters will not tease you."


    Wei Qimian couldn''t help laughing and said: "bad brother, you can''t bury the three masters. The three masters are already in their forties. How could they try to tease sister Yingxue?"


    Park Yingxue has just graduated from university and is now in her twenties. She is not a few years older than Lin bad, so Wei Qimian said that.


    "You don''t know what my three masters are like!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Speaking of the three masters, master Fu has talked about it. It can be said that the romance of the three masters was known throughout China. Such a talented person met a beautiful girl like Pu Yingxue, who was so simple and kind. Even if there was a difference in age, there was nothing strange about teasing a girl. Besides, a man in his forties was actually the most charming A man of age.


    Lin bad doesn''t know if the three masters are sneezing all the time at home.


    After a while, all the food was served. Today, we had western food, steak and so on, and red wine was also served. Lin Bao took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "Mr. Park Yingxue, I''m very happy to be able to go shopping with you. Thank you for your care in school. Let''s have a drink."


    Park Yingxue pursed her lips and said with a smile: "in school, I feel that you take care of me. How can I take care of you? Come on, cheers."


    "Ha ha, cheers!"


    The three touched the glass, took a sip each, and then began to eat steak.


    Park Yingxue asked, "Lin Po, are you still so busy? Do you usually have time to accompany me?"


    "Well, speaking of this, I''m very ashamed. The time I can spend with each other is really very few. Speaking of it, I am very sorry for the continuous."


    Wei Qimian said, "don''t say that, bad brother."


    "Well, but I''m telling you the truth. I''m too busy at work. I''m really in a bit of a hurry and I don''t have enough energy."


    Wei Qimian said, "I understand."


    "Yes, Mianmian will understand." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "when you were young, men were basically striving for their own career. This is a very normal thing. Even if you don''t have much time to accompany mianmianmian, I believe mianmianmian won''t mind, and I certainly understand it. As long as you can wholeheartedly to mianmianmian, Mianmian is really a good girl and a very good girl. If you don''t grasp it, it will be difficult to find it in the future. "


    "Of course, I''m sure I''ll grasp it." Lin bad said with a smile, "Yingxue, your family is now urging you to find a partner. Do you have any standards? Or I''ll introduce you? "


    "No more." Park Yingxue''s eyes showed a bit of loneliness. She lowered her head and said with a smile, "I think this kind of thing depends on fate. Fate is predestined. I can''t force me to come. If I really meet my son of the right, I will meet him later. If I can''t, I can''t..."


    Wei Qimian took a look at PU Yingxue and Lin Bao. He coughed and said, "is our teacher Yingxue the kind of person who will be short of objects? You need to worry about it, really! "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "that''s what I said."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "mianmianmian, it''s about to take the monthly exam again. Are you sure?"


    "Well, let it be." Wei Qimian said, "in fact, I feel that the main problem is the attitude to study. Grades are not the most important thing. Attitude is the most important thing."


    "That''s right." Lin Badao clapped his hands, thumbed up and said, "no matter what we do, we must try our best to improve as much as possible. But the final result comes out. No matter what the result is, we should accept it calmly. This is a real attitude towards life. It''s hard work, not just the result


    Park Yingxue said with a wry smile: "I found that many times it''s really a good vicissitude of life when Lin Po talks, and even feels much more mature than I am."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, girls nowadays don''t like mature mentality."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "you already have a fiancee. Do you still think about the girls now?"


    "Oh, my fault, my fault, a fine." Lin bad picked up his glass and took a sip. He thought it was red wine, so let''s drink it slowly.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "Mr. Yingxue, now you know how playful this guy is. It''s not as good as we can see. He''s not a good man."


    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "I just said a wrong word, but I really mean it to you."


    "Cut!" Wei Qimian is sweet in her heart, but she pretends to listen to you.


    The three chatted happily, especially Lin Po and Pu Yingxue. They were not able to let go at the beginning. Maybe it was because of Wei Qimian that they couldn''t let go. However, after a long time, that is to say what they had to say, the three people had a good time talking. They were all very happy.


    When he had finished eating and chatting, he began to pay the bill.


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The three people walked in the mall for several hours directly. After looking at this time, Wei Qimian said, "shall we go to the riverside again?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the riverside and have a look." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Yingxue, are you in a hurry to go back?"


    "No hurry."


    "Well, I''ll drive you in a moment, and all your things are in the car."At this time, the three people left the restaurant again, and walked slowly to the river.


    It''s autumn now. The autumn wind on the riverside is a little bit big. The maple leaves gently blow the body, and the forest damage even feels a cold chill.


    After the three men stood here for a while, Lin bad said, "no, let''s go back. It''s too cold."


    Lin bad is holding Wei Qimian in his arms, but park Yingxue is himself. Although Park Yingxue wears more, she looks a little cold.


    Park Yingxue agreed and said, "let''s go back together."


    "Well, go back to the bus." Wei Qimian said, "let''s send Yingxue teacher home first, and then we''ll go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go your own way. I''ll take my things and go straight to the car and go home."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Tongcheng is such a big place, and I know where your home is. In fact, it''s not very winding. I''d better send you."


    Seeing that Lin bad and Wei Qimian are so persistent, park Yingxue doesn''t say much. The three people return to the parking lot and get into the car. Lin Bao starts to drive to park Yingxue''s home.


    In park Yingxue''s residential area, Lin bad will park Yingxue down, Wei Qimian said: "bad brother, you can go upstairs and help Yingxue teacher carry things."


    Park Yingxue said in a hurry: "no need not."


    "Never mind. I''ll take you upstairs." Linbad said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Lin Ying Xue''s car key opens the trunk. Park Yingxue gets off the car first. Lin bad gets out of the car to get something from the trunk. Park Yingxue has already reached the position of the trunk and lifts up the door of the trunk.


    As soon as Lin Ganggang walked out of the car, he suddenly heard a scream from park Yingxue. Lin was suddenly stunned. The whole person was excited and rushed to the front of his shoulder.


    However, Pu Yingxue covers her abdomen with her hand, and her blood keeps flowing. However, Zhang hang, who was kicked away by the forest damage, is holding a dagger in his hand at this moment. The whole person seems to be a little confused and standing there.


    Lin bad roared and kicked him away. However, this time he couldn''t get up. This time, he made great efforts. Even if he couldn''t kill him, it would be enough for him to lie down for half a month.


    Lin bad hugged Park Yingxue, his eyes were red, his voice choked: "you''re OK, you''re OK, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Lin po Don''t introduce people to me. I don''t want you to introduce people to me. Anyone can introduce me, but you can''t


    "I know, I know." Lin bad really felt like crying when he heard this. From the meaning of the words, he probably understood what Park Yingxue thought. If someone he liked to introduce him to him, it would be so heartbreaking.


    Lin bad wiped his eyes, then took off his clothes and pressed on Park Yingxue''s chest, and he became calm.


    Just now the forest damage is because it is too shocked, so it has lost the composure of the past. It is like a person on the road to see an unknown person was killed by a car. At that time, he must be a little confused, even a little scared, but absolutely not too helpless.


    However, if the accident happened to a person who was really close to him, it would be totally different. At that time, the whole person would be in a daze, and the whole person would be at a loss. This is Lin bad''s state at the moment.


    Lin Po pressed down the wound and said, "don''t say more. We''re going to the hospital now. Don''t worry. As long as we stop the blood in this position, we''ll be ok if we hurry up."


    Of course, what Lin bad said was also a little bit against his will. He was not sure whether there was anything wrong, because there was no time to check how deep the wound was. If the wound was very deep, there might be a great chance that he could not save his life. But if the wound was not so deep, as long as the blood was stopped, everything would still have a chance.


    Lin Bao carries Park Yingxue into the car. Wei Qimian sees that Pu Yingxue is covered with blood. The whole person is stupid. Lin has no time to say more. He puts Park Yingxue in the back row with Wei Qimian, and makes Park Yingxue lie in the back row. Wei Qimian sits next to him. Then Lin bad grabs the driver''s seat and drives quickly towards the hospital.


    "Help to hold down the wound and try to slow down the flow of blood." Lin Badao said.


    "Good, good," Wei Qimian sobbed as he pressed the wound. "What''s the matter? What''s going on


    Lin bad sighed and said, "now I can''t understand you. I''ll wait until the hospital."


    Lin Po is a little upset now. Just now, Lin Po finds out how important Park Yingxue is to himself. Of course, it may be a little different from facing Wei Qimian''s love. However, he is already close to the degree of love, and he is completely confused.


    The car finally drove to the door of the hospital. Lin Bao rushed out with Park Yingxue in his arms and rushed directly to the emergency room. The doctor also heard the news and rushed to the emergency room. He took park Yingxue and rushed straight into the emergency room.At this time, the rescue began. A doctor came out and asked for a signature. Generally, this kind of risky operation requires the signature of the family members. Lin Po didn''t care about that. Now that the family members are not in, Lin Bao signs for him.


    After that, Lin bad and Wei Qimian waited anxiously outside. They didn''t know how long the operation would take. When the mood calmed down a little, Lin Badao told the story of what had just happened.


    Wei Qimian red eyes, clenched his fist and said, "that man is really hateful."


    "Alas." "In fact, I can see that a man like that is very dangerous. Unfortunately, I underestimate him, but he will never have a chance again."


    Lin bad said, took out the phone, ordered a few words and then hung up, and Wei Qimian''s heart knows that Lin bad moved the murderer, and that person will never be.


    Although killing people is the last thing Wei Qimian wants to see, some people are obviously looking for themselves, and who can blame them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    As time goes by, more than an hour has passed in the blink of an eye, but there is still no news coming out.


    Wei Qimian''s heart is also very anxious. Although she can feel that park Yingxue has her own boyfriend in her heart, no one is afraid to accept such a situation. However, Wei Qimian is an exception. She knows how kind-hearted Pu Yingxue is. This kind of kindness even makes Wei Qimian feel moved. She knows that Park Yingxue will not go back With what she and Lin bad do, her heart is also very distressed Park Yingxue.


    Men can''t share with other women. Any woman, even the most selfless woman in the world, can''t be so selfless in this respect. So Wei Qimian can only do this, but even if he can only do this, it is enough to make people feel moved.


    Wei Qimian kept asking, "will she be ok?"


    Lin bad had no confidence in his heart, but he still said, "if she will have something, then the Lord is too unfair. A good person in the world should be safe all his life. How could a good person like her have an accident?"


    "Well, you''re right. It must be like this. A good person''s life is safe, so teacher Pu Yingxue will be OK. I''m so sorry that I asked her out to go shopping with us today."


    "I can''t blame you. No one can expect it. What''s more, even if it''s strange, it should be blamed on me. If I scrap that man the first time, it won''t happen the second time. And the second time, I was too careless. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack the people around me in Tongcheng. If I reacted faster, she would not have an accident. "


    Lin bad''s heart is really self reproach, because the other party is really equivalent to having an accident in front of Lin bad, but at that time, when Lin bad got out of the car, he had already heard the scream, so even though Lin bad''s Kung Fu was strong, he could not react.


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, he heard the other side say, "leader, the man has been carried to the mountain by us and buried alive."


    Lin banged and hung up the phone. He used to hate such things. Everything was to be settled by the law. But this time he was really angry and angry.


    Not only because Park Yingxue is her good friend, but also because she is so simple and kind, just like Lin bad said before. If she is really a good person and all the people in the world are dead, park Yingxue should still be alive. If he is dead, this old man will treat good people unfairly.


    Lin bad sighed and said, "it must be fair to treat good people in this world. Don''t think about it. I think the operation will be successful."


    Lin bad''s hands together, in the heart in the silent prayer.


    After a while, Lin bad''s eyes turned red, and then he twisted his head to one side. Although he thought so much in his heart, he should be afraid.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened from inside, and the doctor came out tired. Lin bad and Wei Qimian quickly stood up to meet him.


    "Don''t worry, it has been rescued, but it will be in hospital for some time."


    Lin Po and Wei Qimian both exhaled their breath. Lin Po repeatedly said, "thank you, doctor."


    "It''s my duty to cure the sick and save people. It''s not worth thanking." The doctor said modestly, "for the first two days, first give the patient some rice porridge, you can eat some vegetables, and then the best thing is to make a good tonic, eat more fish, drink tonic soup and so on, she is too weak now."


    "Yes, yes." "We have all written them down," said linbad


    "That''s it. People will come out soon. Someone must stay and observe this evening. Who will stay to watch her?"


    "Me


    "Me


    Wei Qimian and Lin po said at the same time.


    The doctor said, "you two go to study by yourself. It''s OK for anyone to watch him. In short, take good care of the patient. If you have a fever in the evening, you must say it in time, otherwise it is easy to be dangerous."


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian quickly agreed to come down.


    After a while, park Yingxue is pushed out from the inside. She opens her eyes and looks at Lin bad and Wei Qimian. Because she is wearing an oxygen mask on her mouth, she can''t speak. However, she gives Lin bad and Wei Qimian a consolation through her eyes. Seeing that park Yingxue is like this, she is afraid that they are worried. Lin bad and Wei Qimian feel even more distressed.


    Park Yingxue was pushed into the ward, the nurse explained a few words, and then left.


    Lin bad and Wei Qimian sat down in the ward. Lin Po thought for a moment and said, "it''s really impossible. You''ll sleep here tonight and I''ll watch the night. What do you think?"


    "No, let''s do it in the first half of the night and in the latter half of the night." Wei Qimian said, "in this way, neither of us is tired."


    "Well, I was in the middle of the night."


    Wei Qimian said: "I want the first half of the night, you in the second half of the night."


    "Why."


    "I''m afraid you won''t wake me up in the middle of the night." Wei Qimian sighed and said, "teacher Yingxue and I are also good friends. I should do something for my friends."Lin bad went to the bedside. Although she looked weak and tired, she still opened her eyes.


    "Do you want to inform your family?" Lin asked carefully


    Park Yingxue shakes her head slightly, but her eyes are a little tangled.


    "I see, you don''t want to inform your family, but you are worried that you can''t go back at night, and your family will worry about it," he said


    Wei Qimian said: "this is easy to do. I called the family of teacher Yingxue. I said that teacher Yingxue had drunk too much and lived in my home. Moreover, I asked her to accompany me for two days, and I would not go home for two days."


    Lin bad asked, "is that ok? If you can, blink your eyes twice. If you can''t, just once. "


    Park Yingxue quickly blinked his eyes twice. Lin Badao breathed out his breath and said, "that''s settled. We don''t know your home phone. First use your mobile phone."


    Lin bad opens Park Yingxue''s bag, takes the mobile phone out of it, and hands it to Wei Qimian.


    Park Yingxue''s mobile phone is not locked. Wei Qimian can easily find the phone number marked with mom''s note in the address book. Wei Qimian makes a silent gesture and dials it.


    After the phone was dialed, Wei Qimian said in a gentle tone: "good aunt, I''m Wei Qimian. Oh, my aunt has heard of me. I''m sorry. Miss Yingxue has drunk too much with us this evening. Now I''m sleeping in my house. I''ve agreed with Mr. Yingxue that she''ll stay with me for two days. Does Auntie feel convenient?"


    "Great, thank you, auntie. Goodbye, auntie."


    Wei Qimian hung up the phone and vomited: "fortunately, my aunt agreed. If we really refuse, we''ll show the truth."


    Lin Badao nodded: "the probability of agreement is still very large."


    Wei''s family in Tongcheng belongs to the super rich. It''s not that Pu Yingxue''s family is snobbish. In fact, it''s not. It''s just that they can communicate with people at this level. Who doesn''t want to? Therefore, Pu Yingxue''s family must also like to see Park Yingxue and Wei qimianduo, which are very normal things.


    Lin bad sighed: "it''s just that this time I''m in hospital, it''s definitely not three or two days to be able to leave the hospital."


    Wei Qimian said: "it''s simple. When it''s convenient for Yingxue to speak, she''ll ask her to call home in person. Whether it''s to stay with me for a few more days, or to be arranged by the unit to go out to study, it will certainly not arouse suspicion."


    Hearing Wei Qimian say so, Lin bad nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. OK, you should lie down and have a sleep."


    "All said, you go to sleep first."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. Do you think my physical quality is the same as yours? Don''t worry. I''m ok. My physical fitness is very good. Even if it''s going to bed early and going to bed a little later, it won''t hurt. "


    "But..." Wei Qimian said, "but..."


    "It''s nothing." Lin bad sighed and said, "in fact, I really think you don''t need to stay here at night. It''s better to concentrate on going back to sleep, and then you can come and replace me during the day."


    Wei Qimian was about to refuse. Lin Po added, "you can bring us your breakfast in the morning. I remember that Pu Yingxue can only have porridge and some vegetables."


    "Well, all right." Wei Qimian said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a moment, you make a call and ask your family to send a car to pick you up. I''m not sure you''re alone so late."


    Wei Qimian hesitated for a moment. He also knew that Lin Po would be insecure, so he stopped being stubborn. He agreed and called his family. Then she stayed with him for a while. Until the person who picked her up came to the door of the ward, she followed him out.


    Now there are only two people left in the ward, Lin Po and Pu Yingxue. Lin Po takes a look at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Lin Po goes to park Yingxue, moves a chair and sits down beside him.


    Lin Badao looked at Park Yingxue and sighed: "although don''t worry, I''ve just sent someone to deal with this matter. That person will never come to disturb you in the future. My people have sent him to Tongcheng, and he will never dare to come back."


    "You should rest early and have a good sleep. Your body is still too tired and weak now. You can recover earlier by sleeping more. Don''t forget that the students of Yulan university are still waiting for you."


    Park Yingxue closed her eyes when she heard that.


    Lin bad sighed and sat beside him. He could see the scene when he just got out of the car and heard the scream. At that time, the whole blood of Lin bad was burning with anger, and even he was almost shaking because of fear.


    All his life, he could not forget that scene, the scene of fear. He used to think that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Until now, he knew what he was most afraid of. What he was most afraid of was that the most important people around him were hurt.powerful!


    I must continue to be strong, only strong can avoid these things.


    Although today''s event has nothing to do with being strong or not, but I have to face all kinds of enemies in the future. I must become strong, so that the people around me will never be hurt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    This night, Lin bad has been quietly guarding beside the hospital bed, from time to time to see Park Yingxue''s temperature, fortunately, one night did not have a fever.


    Lin also knows medicine, and his medical level may be much better than that of many attending doctors. Therefore, knowing that there was no fever on this night basically means that more than half of the risk level has passed, so he has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    The next morning, the doctor came to have a check and looked at it carefully. Then he said to Lin Bao, "it''s OK. I think it''s OK. I think it''s OK. There should be no big problem. However, we should pay more attention to observation. We should keep people in the Ward every day. The oxygen mask can also be taken off now, but try to talk less. Now that you are weak, it is not suitable to talk more. If you want to chat, you can talk more tomorrow. "


    The doctor said, while helping to take off the oxygen mask.


    "Yes." Lin bad thought that the next day happened to be Monday, and park Yingxue was still needed to call his family. Otherwise, the family would inevitably feel confused. He stayed with Wei''s family at the weekend and didn''t go home on Monday night?


    The doctor nodded and was ready to go out. Lin bad followed him and said thanks and sent the doctor out of the ward.


    Lin bad turned around, walked back to the hospital bed, and said with a smile, "hear me, the doctor said it was no big problem. To tell you the truth, yesterday was really frightening to me. But I really feel that you won''t have any big things. Good people will have good luck. You are so kind. God can''t be unfair to you."


    Park Yingxue''s face reluctantly showed a smile, said: "yesterday I saw you all cry."


    "Yes." Lin had intended to deny it, but after thinking about it for a while, he could not say that the sand had lost his eyes. It was too fake. He said with a wry smile, "you are my friend who I value very much. I can''t lose you."


    Lin bad''s words are very emotional and true. The tone of his voice makes me feel excited.


    Park Yingxue''s eyes are slightly red, um.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, anyway, you''re ok now. Let''s stop being sensational here. Listen to my words and get well soon. Otherwise, we''ll watch you here every day."


    "I''ll get better earlier You can''t be so tired. "


    Lin bady said with a smile: "silly girl, I was just teasing you. This kind of thing is a matter of course. When you are ready, we will accompany you to any time. Don''t think about it too much. I''m sitting and lying here every day. It''s no safer than going out to fight and kill people every day? "


    Although Park Yingxue knows that Lin Bao is comforting herself, she feels much more comfortable in her heart.


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Lin asked


    "Well, a little bit." Park Yingxue said, "or feel a burst of pain."


    Lin bad said: "well, just to sew up, the strength of the anesthetic has passed, it must be painful for a few days, there is no other way, can only bear it first."


    Park Yingxue said, "but I can''t go to class these days."


    "You are already like this, and you want to teach the students? You can have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. A solid rest is better than anything Lin bad said, "even if you want to be a good teacher, you should remember my words. Only with good capital can you do your work well."


    "Well, I remember." Park Yingxue agreed to come down and said with a smile, "sometimes I feel like you are my teacher."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "although you are several years older than me, and also my teacher, but to be honest, I must be more mature. This is normal. After all, I entered the society earlier and experienced more things. But I think it''s very good. There are too few simple and kind people in the world like you. I hope you can always be like this and keep it forever. "


    Park Yingxue said, suddenly her face was a little red.


    Lin bad stood up anxiously and went over, reached out his hand to touch Park Yingxue''s forehead and asked, "what''s the matter, you won''t have a fever?"


    Lin bad touched it and then said, "it''s not hot either."


    Park Yingxue has a little bit of bad meaning, whispered: "I think of what I said yesterday."


    "What did you say? What did you say Lin Po was stunned for a moment, and then thought of what words could lead to park Yingxue. Embarrassed, he immediately thought about it and said with a smile, "Oh, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t take it in my heart."


    "No, take it to heart." Park Yingxue said, "don''t mention to me the things about the object in the future."


    "Well, I won''t mention it."


    Yesterday, when Park Yingxue thought that she couldn''t accept Lin bad, she said that she couldn''t accept Lin bad. Other people could introduce her to her, but Lin bad couldn''t. at that time, Lin Po remembered it and had a special understanding in his heart. A person is definitely the last person he wants to like. He said that I would like to introduce someone to be your object. That feeling is really heartbreaking.


    "I feel a little tired," Park said


    "Then you have a good rest. You lost so much blood last night. Now you are the weakest time. If you are not tired, it will be strange."Park Yingxue said: "good."


    Park Yingxue stopped talking. After a while, she began to fall asleep again. Now it''s the most tiring time for park Yingxue. It''s normal to sleep 20 hours a day. The longer you sleep, the better for your health.


    Lin bad began to sit next to the bed to rest, playing with the mobile phone.


    After a while, Lin bad faintly heard the sound of footsteps outside, and he knew it was Wei Qimian''s footsteps.


    Sure enough, the door opens, and Wei Qimian comes in with the rice cooker.


    Wei Qimian looks at Lin Badao and asks in a low voice, "how''s miss Yingxue?"


    "It''s no big problem, but we still need to pay attention to observation. She just woke up and said a few words. Now she is weak, so she goes to sleep again."


    "Oh." Wei Qimian said, "I brought you two breakfast. I have eaten it myself. There are rice porridge and green vegetables, which are made according to the doctor''s instructions."


    "Good." Lin bad went to the hospital bed, but saw Park Yingxue had slightly opened his eyes.


    Lin bad smile way: "is hesitating whether to wake you up, have some porridge, I come to feed you."


    "Thank you." Park Yingxue said thanks.


    "No, bad brother. You can drink yours. I''ll feed it. I''ve eaten it anyway." Wei Qimian poured out two bowls of porridge, took out two spoons, and handed it to Lin bad. Then he took another bowl and sat down at PU Yingxue''s fat. He said softly, "Mr. Yingxue, I''ll feed you congee. The doctor said that you can only drink porridge today. I''ll bring you tonic soup at home tomorrow."


    "It''s too hard for you," Park said


    "Well, it''s hard, as long as you can recover." Wei Qimian thinks about it for a moment, and takes another pillow from the bed, and puts it under the head of Pu Yingxue and raises her head.


    After finishing all this, Wei Qimian began to feed Pu Yingxue spoon by spoon. Pu Yingxue opened her cherry mouthful and drank it one mouthful at a time. Wei Qimian did things very carefully and fed carefully. He fed a little less each time, and his mouth was not hot.


    Seeing this scene, Lin bad suddenly came up with an idea that Wei Qimian must be a good mother in the future.


    After Lin bad finished eating rice porridge, he also ate the steamed bread. Wei Qimian knew that Lin bad could not be satisfied with rice porridge, so he specially brought him two steamed bread. After eating and drinking enough, Lin bad put the bowl beside him and watched the scene of Wei Qimian and Pu Yingxue''s love.


    Wei Qimian said with a smile, "what are you looking at us for? Yes, there are two beauties in total. Can you stop looking at them


    "Don''t make a fuss. I don''t have color. When am I? I''m a serious person." I think you are really good at taking care of people


    "Yes, I didn''t have a mother when I was so young. If I don''t know how to take care of people, how can I do it? Especially my father knows that he is busy working every day, and he doesn''t take care of himself in his life. Of course, I have to care a little. Sometimes, I can''t rely on the nanny for everything."


    "Well." Lin said, "you are a good girl."


    "Lucky?" Wei Qimian said with a smile.


    "Blessed, I am indeed blessed."


    Park Yingxue also smile, the voice is still a little weak: "I feel like a light bulb."


    Wei Qimian said with a smile: "the teacher said nonsense again, teacher, I will ask for leave for you tomorrow, so you don''t have to go to work. In the morning, I''ll deliver breakfast first, then I''ll go to school. At noon, I''ll let my bad brother go to the canteen to buy something. Then in the evening, I''ll send you meals


    "The canteen is OK. Don''t bother you..." Park Yingxue said, "you have to go to school, too tired."


    "It''s OK. Now I''m in college. I''m not so tired." Wei Qimian said, "what''s more, we are not only teachers and students, but also good friends. I shouldn''t be around at this time."


    "Thank you Thank you


    "Not at all." Wei Qimian looked at Lin Po and said, "don''t look at me foolishly. You said you were on duty at night. Now it''s daytime, you should go home and have a rest. I don''t have class today. I''m afraid I can''t replace you tomorrow."


    Lin Bao hesitated for a moment, knowing that if he insisted on staying here, Wei Qimian would have to accompany him at night. He said, "take good care of Yingxue, and I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Since you all know that I am careful, there is nothing to worry about. Go back quickly."


    "All right." Looking at Park Yingxue, Lin Badao said, "I''ll come back to accompany you in the evening."


    "Well."


    Lin bad went out of the ward, and Wei Qimian sighed softly: "miss Yingxue, you know, yesterday I saw you were so hurt that his face was scared to death. He really cares about you and cares about you."


    Park Yingxue was stunned for a moment. He thought Wei Qimian was thinking too much. He quickly explained: "he should regard me as a teacher with a good relationship.""That''s not true. He regards you as a good friend." Wei Qimian said, "in fact, I know everything. Mr. Park, you really don''t have to worry too much about me. There''s nothing wrong with liking a person, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Park Yingxue didn''t expect Wei Qimian to talk about this. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "I''m sorry, mianmianmian, I don''t want to, but I''ve never had any irrelevance. Don''t you blame me?"


    "What do I blame you for? What I just said is also serious. I really think there is nothing wrong with loving someone. Who in the world can control their feelings? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it unless it''s not a real feeling


    "Well, I don''t believe it either." Park Yingxue said, "I will try to stay away from him in the future."


    "It''s OK. I think you can be good friends and I trust you." Wei Qimian said, "the only thing I feel a little uncomfortable is that I know whether I can''t see him or not is a very difficult thing for you. If you don''t see him, I think you will think about him. If you see him, you will fall deeper and deeper. Well, sometimes I don''t know why Lin can provoke girls so much. Although most of the time, I will say that it proves that he is excellent, which is a good thing, but it is really unfair for girls. "


    Park Yingxue said: "I don''t think it''s unfair. It''s all my own business. No wonder others."


    Wei Qimian said: "Mr. Yingxue, although he says you like him, I won''t be on your guard and I won''t be angry with you. I think we can be good friends for life. What do you say?"


    "If you like That''s fine. "


    Wei Qimian and Pu Yingxue look at each other and smile.


    Lin bad left the hospital and went back to Wei''s house by car. After entering the courtyard, he saw his mother Li Youmei cutting branches in the shade of the tree. So he went over and said, "Mom, I''ll help you."


    "No, no, I''ve heard mianmianmian talk about it. You haven''t had a good rest. Go back to sleep quickly."


    "I don''t sleep and I''m not sleepy." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m not sleepy at all. It''s just that I have to come back. For a martial arts practitioner, it''s nothing to sleep for a few days."


    "You''re practicing martial arts, but you''re not cultivating immortals. Can you build a valley?" Li Youmei said, "people always have to enjoy life. Whether you are a warrior or not, it is necessary. If you don''t eat, drink or sleep every day, what do you think is the meaning of living? Although it is said that people live not only to eat and sleep, but if they are not, then life can be so boring


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mom, what you said is really reasonable, and I feel that this concept is similar to that of my three masters. My three masters should also have such a concept."


    "Well, your three masters are actually very thorough in life sometimes. He is a real wise man."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "he is a wise man, but also a wise man with sad past. I can see it, but I don''t know what the past is."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "OK, you go to bed. You haven''t slept all night. You''ll wake up naturally after sleeping today. When it''s evening, you''ll have to bring rice to replace mianmianmian."


    "Well." Lin bad agreed and was about to go back to his room to have a rest. He suddenly realized that his body had recovered at least 70% of the time. Now, even if he had been in Tianjing before, he didn''t have to look around and make a contribution.


    Lin bad''s sword was almost dead. When he was in a coma, he learned the first twelve of the eighteen dragon slaying moves, but he had not really practiced it.


    The eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering are totally eighteen forms of boxing, and there is only one punch in each type. This is very different from other martial arts. Other boxing techniques or palm techniques, which are said to be in one form, are actually transformed into unknown moves. However, the eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering are such a move. Each type is a punch. It seems that this fist can solve all problems, and if it fails, it will be done Benevolence.


    Lin bad used to master the seven of the eighteen movements, that is to say, he knew the first seven. In another world in his coma, he learned the eighth to the twelfth. He knew the difficulties of the eighteen movements. Although he had been learning for so long, he had just learned seven of them, but every time he learned one The power will soar. It''s hard for Lin bad to imagine how terrifying the power of the fist technique will be after the 12th move is played out.


    I''m free now. It''s time to have a try.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and brewed it for a while. The true Qi of dragon slaughtering moves in his body. Now he wants to try the power of the eighth form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. Before that, Lin bad only learned seven of them. Now naturally, he wants to start from the eighth.


    Lin bad also thought that he could try the 12th movement directly. This is the strongest form that he has realized at present. However, after careful consideration, although the power of the 18 dragon slaying moves is terrible, it also requires the body to have a strong bearing capacity. If he is in the peak period, he may still be reluctant to try it. Now the injury is about 80% better, but he still needs a little bit One point, first step by step to try, and then see whether the body can bear.


    The air was moving in his body, like a shock wave. When Lin bad hit the fist, the air in front of him began to twist. Until a big tree in the distance began to shake violently, as if it was going to break at any time. Lin bad took back his fist, and his face was surprised. But the power of this blow was much stronger than that when he played the seventh move before?Now, if you encounter eagle eye, let alone draw, Lin bad even thinks that he has a chance to beat him. You know, now that he has not only learned the eighth form, he has learned the twelfth form. The power of the eighth movement is so terrible. How terrible should it be until the twelfth movement?


    It''s just that although the seventh form is powerful, it can''t reach this level. How can the gap between the eighth and seventh movements be so huge?


    Lin Badao paced and pondered carefully. Then he realized that his true spirit of dragon slaughtering had not reached the present level before. The true spirit of dragon slaughtering and the eighteen styles of dragon slaughtering were complementary. That is to say, he learned not only the 18 styles of dragon slaughtering, but also the true spirit of dragon slaughtering No surprise, of course.


    After understanding this, Lin bad suddenly looked forward to it. If he could really learn the eighteen dragon slaughtering styles and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, it would not be difficult to cross level killing.


    Just imagine that when you get to the peak of Huajin, you can kill Huajin''s great circle, and you can do the same when you reach the peak of Huajin. Won''t you be able to compete with the four great masters one day?


    However, my father is a real genius. I''m afraid that few people in the world can do this when he is young.


    Since the father of Huadi is one of the strongest in the world, he is one of the four strongest masters in the world.


    As for the strength of his father, Lin can''t guess or dare to guess. Maybe only when he really reaches that level can he understand.


    Lin bad took a deep breath. At this time, people in the yard paid attention to Lin bad, including Li Youmei.


    "Eighteen dragon slaughtering moves, the ninth!" Lin bad hit again, which formed a huge whirlpool, roaring, and the boulders in the distance were split into pieces.


    "What a terror!" Lin Bao was surprised. The ninth form was so strong. What about the tenth to the twelfth?


    "Bad brother is so good!"


    "Young master Lin is mighty!"


    Many people in Wei''s villa began to cheer. This scene reminds them of the scenes in the TV series. It seems that only TV plays can show such pictures. In reality, even Bruce Lee can''t do it.


    Lin Po chuckled. He had planned to try the tenth form, but just now he felt that he had reached the limit of his body. The eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering had high requirements on his body. It seemed that he could only try the power of the tenth movement until he recovered to 100% of his state. He felt that as long as he could play the tenth move, if he was caught in a trap At the beginning of the eagle''s eye, he will surely win!


    Before Lin bad just felt that he could be equal with eagle eye, but now he felt that he could defeat eagle eye. Cross level combat can really be achieved!


    Li Youmei''s eyes sparkled and murmured to herself, "really, so much, he really looks like his father..."


    Lin bad waved his hand and said in a loud voice with a smile: "Mom, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Well, go to bed."


    Lin Hsiao just experienced the power of the 18 dragon slaughtering movements. He was very happy in his heart. When he came back to his room, he lay down and fell asleep. His heart was extremely solid.


    Lin bad had been sleeping until four o''clock in the afternoon. He got up to wash and wash. Then he came down from the stairs and saw his mother was downstairs. He said with a smile, "it''s a little late to get up."


    "It''s not too late. It''s not easy to catch up during the day. Originally, I planned to take the place of mianmianmian if you didn''t get up."


    "Pull it down. You''d better have a good rest at home. I''ll go there." Lin bad asked, "is rice porridge ready? I''ll take it now. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll eat the food yourself, and then take mianmianmian''s and park Yingxue''s shares to the past, so that mianmianmian can come back after eating."


    "Good!"


    Lin bad agreed and went to the restaurant. Li Youmei also went to eat in the restaurant. Wei Sihai didn''t come back because the company was very busy. The mother and son ate and chatted in the restaurant. They felt very warm.


    But Lin bad thought that there were still people waiting for him in the hospital, so he did not dare to delay. After eating, he grabbed the lunch and left.


    At this time, in a corner outside the villa, the ghost, wearing a mask, was watching the forest wrecked car go away. He muttered to himself, "the young master has cultivated the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves to such a high level. The blood of the Lin family is indeed the best in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    In the next few days, Lin Po and Wei Qimian took turns to take care of them in the hospital. This is Tongcheng, so in most cases, Lin Po is not worried about what will happen.


    Occasionally, Lin bad would call to ask about the news about the South saint and the North clan. He knew that it was the South saint who had the upper hand. However, Lin bad knew that it was still far from the end of their war. Although Wang Tianzong had some losses recently, there was still a king''s family of four big families behind him. Since the Wangs were called the four big families, their details could not be underestimated I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Sheng to win. According to Zhang Sheng''s smart mind, he can think of this.


    But if he can force Wang Tianzong to use all the cards this time, that is half the success. One person will use all the cards. The next time he faces Zhang Sheng, the winning rate will be reduced by at least two or three percent.


    However, Lin Po just observes the things between them, but he doesn''t want to participate in it. The dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. He makes zongshao suffer losses repeatedly. If he does it again, he is likely to enrage zongshao completely, which is not good for him. He is not Zhang Sheng now. He can''t resist zongshao''s all-out fight. At that time, Zong Shaoning will not To the northern forces, continue to return to the Wang family when a young master, regardless of the cost of fighting with their own death, they really can not fight.


    In the past few days, Lin''s injury is getting better and better. It is estimated that he will recover completely in another week or so at most. Before his injury was so serious, but now he is recovering so fast, no matter who hears about it, he will feel a bit shocked.


    Lin bad''s physical recovery ability is indeed beyond the ordinary abnormal.


    Park Yingxue and her family have asked for leave these days. What they said is that the school sent her to the provincial capital to attend education and training. From childhood to adulthood, park never lied, so the family did not doubt it and stopped asking about her.


    Day by day, about half a month later, it was time for PU Yingxue to leave the hospital. Lin bad and Wei Qimian picked her up. The three people were talking and laughing. On the day of her injury, park Yingxue clearly expressed her love. However, during this period of hospital stay, although she and Lin Bao had too many separate days, they could It is she who has been hiding in her heart and never said it. Maybe this is the reason why Wei Qimian is extremely relieved of her.


    Park Yingxue is a very kind-hearted person. She would rather embarrass herself than hurt others. Therefore, for Wei Qimian''s sake, she hid her feelings in her heart and was crushed to death.


    After coming out of the hospital, Wei Qimian said: "after you go back, you can rest for another two days. Don''t rush to work. You were injured so badly before. Even if you can be discharged from the hospital, you should have a rest. How about staying in my house for a few more days


    "No more." Park Yingxue shook his head, "I''ve been out for too long. It''s time for my family to suspect. I''ll see you at school."


    "Good, see you at school. Don''t rush to work."


    "Well, I see." Park Yingxue stopped a car, waved and sat in.


    When Park Yingxue left, Wei Qimian said with emotion: "the teacher Park Yingxue is really a woman who is not easy."


    "Yes." "I bet she won''t rest after she goes back. She will go to work tomorrow


    "It''s not easy, I don''t mean that." Wei Qimian sighed and said, "sometimes I really appreciate her. She regards me as a good friend and makes me comfortable, but she has wronged herself. She is really kind and kind. I hope that no one will hurt such a kind-hearted woman in the future."


    Lin bad was a little silent. He felt heavy in his heart. Although he said he didn''t owe Park Yingxue anything, park Yingxue was really wronged for himself. How could Lin bad''s heart dare not move and how could he not feel distressed.


    Wei Qimian took a look at Lin Po and said, "it''s not your fault. Emotional things can''t be controlled. Let''s go back."


    "OK."


    "You haven''t had a good sleep these days. Today you have a good sleep."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "recently, although it''s black and white reversed, it''s the most comfortable period of my life. During this period, there has been no major event. Every day, I just live the life of ordinary people. In fact, sometimes I enjoy the stimulation of licking blood with knife edge, and sometimes I yearn for this kind of clean life."


    Wei Qimian said angrily: "you lick blood on the edge of your knife. I''m worried about it."


    "Ha ha, I know, I am not feeling it, this period of time can be happy with you every day together, really good." Lin bad said with a smile, "in fact, this kind of life is also what I yearn for, wife, when one day I will do all the things I want to do and solve all the things I should solve. Then we will live that kind of rural life together. What do you think?"


    "Set your horse to chop firewood and travel around the world?" Wei Qimian said with a smile, "OK, but it will take many years."


    "You see how old I am now, just over 20 years old. How old are you now? We are still very young now, but I am already the leader of four provinces at this age. Even if my goal is to be ambitious, I think I will finish it in 10 years. When I am 30 years old, I will take you to live in seclusion. In fact, we are still good at that time I can live a happy life for many years. When I am 30 years old, I am also in the process of struggling. But I believe that I must be qualified to live in seclusion"Good." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "let me accompany you to spend the next ten years."


    ? two people hold hands and look at each other affectionately. Their hearts are full of warmth and moving, and contentment. It''s really a complete life to have such a partner.


    They went back together. Then Lin Po went back to his bedroom and had a sleep. Last night, Lin Po stayed up all night. He was not sleepy, but Wei Qimian forced him to go to sleep.


    Wei Qimian talks with Li Youmei at home. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are getting along very well now. They are almost like sisters. Although it sounds like a bit of a bad generation, it is also a way for them to get close to each other.


    Lin had been sleeping for more than six hours, from ten o''clock to four o''clock in the afternoon. After getting up, he washed his face and was working out his room when Wu Sheng called.


    Lin Po didn''t know why, but he felt that Wu Sheng was definitely going to the Sanbao hall without anything. This phone call was definitely something to say. He felt a click in his heart and immediately picked up the phone.


    Wu Sheng''s attitude was very calm. He was no different from usual. He said with a smile, "bad brother, what are you busy with?"


    "Accompany the object." "I''ve been living in my partner''s house recently. Well, a good friend was injured some time ago. I''ve been taking care of it these days," he said


    "Not bad. The relationship with Princess Wei is getting better and better. When can I have a wedding banquet?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m not old enough to get married, and I don''t think I need to worry." Lin bad asked, "you are a busy man. You have a rare contact. It must be something else."


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just want to gossip with you."


    "Oh, what gossip?" Lin Po''s heart was more relaxed.


    "The fight between Zong Shao and shengshao is becoming more and more fierce. Before, it was shengshao who took advantage of it. However, the Wang family used all the information in the officialdom and arrested a lot of people there. The saint Shao ate a lot of dumb blunders. Now both sides are leaning towards Zong Shao."


    "It''s gossip, but it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with me." Lin said, "what do you think the result will be?"


    "I don''t think there is a winner or loser in a short period of time. In fact, there must be someone standing on the side of Zhang Sheng and cooperating with Zhang Shengda. So it''s still difficult to kill Zhang Sheng by relying on this alone. But the Wang family''s energy in the officialdom is not for fun, so at least for the time being, Zhang Sheng''s side must be in a state of anxiety, with various kinds of ups and downs on both sides. I estimate that after a period of time, it will be in a stalemate again. For the time being, the patriarch will occupy some advantages. "


    "Well, that''s good." Lin bad listened to Wu Sheng''s analysis very reasonable, so he said with a smile, "they are deadlocked. My side is the safest."


    "Yes, the longer they stand off, the better it will be for you. Ah, I have to convince you. Before, you were only the boss of Tongcheng. Since the general handed over the black province to you, you have developed into the strength of four provinces so quickly. I guess Zong Shao didn''t pay attention to you before. Now he may be a little afraid of you. "


    "Afraid of me, that''s not enough," said Lin with a smile


    "Who said not." Wu Sheng said, "when you meet an opponent whose strength is beyond your imagination, your heart is also flustered. Especially if you can''t eliminate the opponent now, you will be even more flustered. This is the helpless place when zongshao faces you now."


    Wu Sheng said with a smile: "this is also your own strength now. You are different from the leaders of other places. In history, you are at least equal to Soochow, which has the least influence. Zhang Sheng belongs to Cao Cao and Wang Tianzong belongs to Liu Bei. You think about it, Liu Bei is a descendant of the Han Dynasty. He is orthodox, just like Wang Tianzong''s present identity. After all, Wang Tianzong is the successor of the big family in Beijing. No matter who comes to see him, he is absolutely orthodox. "


    "Cao Cao was one of the most powerful in the Three Kingdoms period, and now Zhang Shengming is dominant in all aspects."


    "The weakest one in the Three Kingdoms period was Soochow. Soochow had to use Cao Cao and Liu Bei to contain each other, and you are the same now. You must make good use of their two families, so that you can have a chance to win. But there is one thing that you are better than Soochow. The geographical position of Soochow was very bad at that time. It was only suitable for Shoucheng, not for development. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Wu Sheng, you haven''t seen less of the Three Kingdoms."


    "It''s OK. Many strategies in the three kingdoms are worth learning. Now is a good opportunity for you to develop. How do you plan to develop? "


    "Internal development." Lin bad said, "I''m not suitable to go to Zong Shao for the time being. Otherwise, he will jump over the wall in a hurry, and I can''t bite him at that time. So I can only dig inside now. "


    "Well, are there any specific measures?"


    "It''s easy to get a thousand soldiers, but it''s hard to ask for a general. Although I got Zhou Jiangren this time, his loyalty is definitely beyond doubt, but this opportunity is not available. Not everyone will be poisoned, and then let me rescue him." "So the internal excavation must be the most practical," said Lin"I remember you have a knife by your side."


    "Well, he''s been away for months, and I don''t know when he''ll be back." Speaking of this, Lin bad''s eyes showed expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    After talking to Wu Sheng on the phone, Lin bad went to dinner. He was bored with Wei Qimian in the room at night. In this regard, Lin Po admired himself. Although he said that he would never do such things with Wei Qimian, he could be bored for several hours every time, as if there were endless words. What''s more, Lin Po could control himself Ordinary men can''t do it.


    "The fourth is novelty..."


    "The fifth is entertainment..."


    "The sixth is commodity..."


    "The seventh is participatory..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    After listening to Pu Yingxue''s easy to understand explanation for a while, park Yingxue''s eyes brightened up, and the whole person felt suddenly enlightened and suddenly understood a lot of things. Today''s trip is definitely not in vain.


    After chatting about these things, Mr. Ye said, "well, you can sing two songs at will. I''ll give you detailed instructions."


    Park Yingxue looks surprised. What she really wants is this kind of detailed guidance. Lin bad looks at it with relish. In fact, park Yingxue''s singing is very sweet and pleasant. However, after listening to her, she first praises her two sentences, and then finds out a lot of problems in details. When she hears this, park Yingxue shows an expression of modesty and enlightenment.


    When Mr. Ye had finished speaking, park Yingxue was really a teachable expression, bowed deeply to him, and said with a look of adoration: "Mr. Ye, even my former teachers in the Conservatory of music, they can''t find out so many problems with me. The most brilliant teacher in our Conservatory of music is not as good as you. Can you accept me as your student? ¡±


    old ye said with a smile, "I don''t accept apprentices now."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Park Yingxue''s tone is somewhat lost.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "but if you want to ask questions, you can come here at any time. You can ask anything you want, and I can answer them to you."


    Park Yingxue said in surprise, "really?"


    "Well, really." Ye Lao said with a smile, "how can I break my promise?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Although it''s a pity that Pu Yingxue was not accepted as an apprentice, now it is equivalent to the fact that although there is no master and apprentice, there are still teachers and apprentices. She believes that one day, she can move Ye Lao.


    Old ye took a look at Lin bad, and he was very proud of him. Otherwise, who would have said that he had been instructed by him more than ten years ago?


    Lin bad heart also understand this, but there is no thanks between his three masters.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Yingxue, this is your luck. Besides teaching me skills, I have never seen him teach anyone else."


    Park Yingxue bowed to Ye Lao deeply again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Yingxue, I''ll have a good drink with my three masters later."


    "Come on, your three masters are very gentlemanly. How can you drink girls'' wine?"


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "it''s OK. Mr. Ye, I can have a little drink. I''ve had a drink with Lin bad before, but the amount of wine is really not good. Just drink a little bit."


    "Well, just a little." Mr. Ye is also very happy. Of course, he is not the kind of person who would like to drink wine for girls. However, the girls actively say that they can have a drink with them. This is a kind of respect from the younger generation to the elder. It is just like a person who has a lot of money at home and nothing is bad. However, if the younger generation comes here empty handed, it is not good after all, and people don''t value it It''s your stuff, it''s your heart.


    The dinner was ready long ago. At this time, Ye''s advice was finished. Old silver leaf and old medicine came out of the room. Lin Po introduced him one by one. Park Yingxue politely and respectfully addressed people. Then everyone came to the restaurant and began to eat.


    During the meal, park Yingxue drank less wine, but her face still showed a blush and looked extremely charming.


    After dinner, park Yingxue stayed and talked with Lin bad for a while. Then Lin Bao drove Park Yingxue away.


    Sitting in the car, park Yingxue sitting in the co driver''s position, has been excited chattering non-stop.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "how about, I recommend you to see my three masters, is there anything wrong?"


    "Well!" Park Yingxue said excitedly, "I finally know why you are so accomplished in music."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my three masters are a ghost. If other people can master it, they are already very good. He can master many kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting at the same time. Sometimes I want to know what the structure of his brain is and why it can hold so many things."


    Park Ying Xue chuckled and said, "it''s not respectful at all to say so about your master."


    "I have a close relationship with my three masters. He can make a joke, not as serious as my other two masters," Lin said with a smile


    Park Yingxue said: "well, it can be seen that the three masters are really easygoing. They are so remarkable, but they have no lofty airs at all."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you will be more surprised after a long time. The three masters are so interesting."


    Park Yingxue said, "when I come back one day, I won''t disturb you. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile:" you are joking, but I welcome you anytime. "


    "That''s great. I still want to ask Mr. Ye for advice in many places. In fact, although I call him ye Lao, he is not old at all. It is more suitable to call Uncle Ye. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my three masters are the youngest, and now they are only in their forties. It depends on how you call them habits. My three masters don''t mind these."


    "Come on, I''ll be just like you." Park Yingxue said happily, "I''ll practice singing after I get home to see how different it is compared with before."


    "You really like music," he said with a smile


    "Well, because I feel that music can express one''s emotions." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "sometimes people have something on their mind, but they are also embarrassed to tell others that those emotions can be expressed through music."


    Lin bad nodded with a smile and said, "can you sing one for me now? I listen as I drive. "


    "Well!" Park Yingxue brewed her emotions, and her graceful and flexible song spread from her wonderful voice, "look for the sun in the place where there is no wind, sit in the warm sun in your cold place, and you are always too naive. For the rest of my life, I only want you..."


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you who are snowy, you are plain, and you are poor."


    All of a sudden, Lin bad''s heart rose and fell with the song. The song seemed to resonate with his heart, which made him experience a kind of emotion that he had never had before. All the lyrics expressed were full of love. Everyone would sing out his own cognition of love. Park Yingxue''s song showed feelings that moved people and made Lin bad have more A sour emotion.


    Lin bad drives and turns his head to look at Park Yingxue, who has already shed tears.


    The car drove to park Yingxue''s home in the community, Lin bad stopped to get off, pondered a, way: "use me to send you up?"


    Park Yingxue has already quietly wiped away her tears and asked with a smile, "is the song I sing good?"


    "Good to hear." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s really good to sing. I can feel a kind of rich emotion from it. Pictures have been formed inside my head."


    Park Yingxue said with a smile: "good, bad brother is also a person with music cells. Oh, by the way, your music is better than me. I''ll go upstairs first. Goodbye! "


    " goodbye. "


    Park Yingxue got out of the car and ran directly into the corridor. Looking at her disappearing figure, Lin Bao sighed softly and said to himself, "Yingxue, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m sorry for you."Lin bad also saw that park Yingxue liked himself. Although he said that he had done nothing wrong, and there was nothing wrong with Park Yingxue, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart. What Park Yingxue wanted in his life, he could not give her.


    Lin bad drove back. When he got home, ye Lao was playing chess with Yao Lao in the room. Seeing Lin bad back, ye said, "have you sent your confidant away?"


    "Well."


    "Very good-looking, personality is also very good, according to my observation, ah, must be very kind, very sensible."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "three masters, you really have a set of observing women."


    "Ha ha, what do you think? The demeanor of your three masters in those days was not a false name. " Old Ye was quite proud of a smile. "Your three masters can be called Reading Women countless. To tell the truth, from the aspect of temperament, park Yingxue is a first-class, and she is definitely the most simple one among all the women I have ever seen."


    Lin Badao raised his thumb and said, "three masters, you are really insightful. I think you are right."


    Old ye said with a smile: "Stinky boy, don''t flatter me. I''ve never taught anyone else any skills except you these years. This is to give you face. How can I compensate your three masters?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "three masters, how about I give you the best wine?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, stinky boy. It''s very good. You have a heart." Old ye said with a smile, "that''s settled. If it''s not good enough, I won''t drink it."


    What ye Lao loves most is enjoyment, and wine is one of the greatest enjoyment.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if it''s not good, can I have a good hand?"


    Ye Lao nodded, looked at the chessboard, and said with a smile, "I won."


    After saying that, he began to fall. The old doctor sighed and said with some chagrin: "you are chatting while playing chess. I actually lost."


    "Ha ha ha, just know the strength gap." Ye Lao is very proud of smile way, "I let you two at will, still can win you."


    "All right, don''t show off with me. This is your advantage. Do you have the ability to cure the disease and save people with me?" Yao Lao began to fight back.


    "Er." Ye was a little dumbfounded. The three of them had their own advantages. Although he said that he was an all rounder, he was not proficient in medicine and martial arts.


    Lin bad smile way: "two masters, you don''t fight to fight."


    "Old medicine said:" Stinky boy, you eccentric right, did not see every time is your three masters initiative to challenge me? "


    "How dare I be eccentric? The three masters are really wrong," Lin said with a smile


    Old Ye opened his eyes. Lin Badao saw that it was really troublesome to be caught in the middle. He said in a hurry: "come on, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first. The two masters talk slowly."


    Lin bad hurried back to the room, which was relieved.


    The next day, Lin bad had breakfast and was called to the courtyard by the silver leaf old man. The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad and asked, "how is the injury?"


    "It''s almost all right."


    "That''s good. Just show me the power of your eighteen dragon killing moves."


    "Good," Lin bad said excitedly Lin bad faces the other side and uses Tu Long''s true Qi to make the fist.


    Silver leaf old man suddenly frowned and said, "let you show me, what are you doing hiding from me?"


    "Eh?"


    "You can just hit me."


    "This is not very good." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "I''ve tried before. The 18 dragon slaughtering moves match my true spirit of dragon slaughtering. The power is really improved, not a little bit."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you hit me, you''ll hit me." The silver leaf old man said in a deep voice, "are you afraid of hurting me?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment. Even the top master of Huajin was like a doll in the hands of old man Yinye. It seemed that he was a little tender to hurt the old man. Seeing the master''s persistence, he had to agree.


    Silver leaf old man said: "come on, let me see!"


    Lin took a deep breath and said, "master, I''m not polite."


    The spirit of dragon slaughtering began to work in his body. Lin bad was ready to perform the tenth movement of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. The power of this move was already incomparable. When Lin bad used it, he remembered to make the air whirlpool.


    At this time, the other two masters also came out of the room and looked at the scene with great interest.


    Lin po said in a deep voice, "the eighteen dragon slaying moves, the tenth move, out!"


    One punch, the air immediately appeared a huge whirlpool, the whole air all twisted, and has been toward the silver leaf old man''s direction.


    Silver leaf old man can clearly feel a huge force tearing towards himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The old man Yinye slapped it with his hands. Lin felt that his fist was enough to smash a hill. However, when he collided with the old man''s palm, he didn''t let the old man move.


    There was a sense of emptiness and horror in Lin bad''s heart. Although he had a premonition that his fist could not hurt the old man, he was so easily blocked by the old man, which was unexpected to Lin bad.


    However, the old man with a smile on his face said, "this is the tenth of the eighteen dragon slaughtering styles?"


    "Yes."


    "How many forms can you use now?" asked the old man


    "The twelfth form..." Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "I learned it in a coma, so I haven''t had time to practice the twelfth movement."


    The silver leaf old man stroked and said with a smile, "there are only 18 dragon slaughtering moves. You can learn the twelfth move in such a short time. It''s good. You can hit me with the twelfth move."


    "Good!" Lin had no hesitation this time. After the tenth punch, the master didn''t even move his hand. Even if he used the 12th layer of the 18 dragon slaying style, he didn''t have much confidence.


    However, Lin bad still operated the true Qi of dragon slaughtering in his body. He turned the true Qi to the extreme, and then the twelfth movement of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves was played out!


    This fist was Lin bad''s first attempt. At this moment, he suddenly felt like a giant, as if heaven and earth began to shrink in front of his eyes. He was like Xingtian in ancient mythology, and his feeling of being superior to all things was extremely strong. After that, everyone would stare at this fist. If it was used A word to describe, that is, one punch can break the sky!


    Silver leaf old man''s eyes are also bright, he is still light and fluttering a palm to shoot out, but the discerning eye can see, silver leaf old man this time also had the change, his this palm seems to be able to wrap up the heaven and earth, including all things!


    Lin bad also had a feeling, as if this one can break the sky, just like the monkey king in the palm of the Tathagata''s hand, but in any case can not escape.


    This time, when his fists and palms were crossed, Lin bad became cruel and used his full strength. Then he flew backward and flew back more than ten meters away. Then he landed on the ground, panting slightly.


    Mr. Ye and Mr. Yao let out a cry of surprise, but what they sent out was a cry of surprise. Lin Po looked up and saw that old silver leaf had retreated this time. Although he had only stepped back half a step, this was the first time that Lin bad had seen the master Fu beaten back since he had seen the great master and others.


    Silver leaf old man exclaimed: "good, good, it is indeed the world''s first domineering boxing technique!"


    Lin Badao took a breath, walked over and said excitedly, "master, I just felt that the fist could even pierce the sky. I didn''t expect the 12th movement to be so overbearing."


    Silver leaf old man smiles: "it seems that after the ten moves, every move improves more than a little bit."


    "But it was easily blocked by you," he said with a slight regret


    Silver leaf old man laughs: "what realm are you? You are the early stage of energy dissipating. You can even beat me back by half a step with all your strength. It''s not so easy for those masters who want me to step back. The blow you just made can hurt a peak of Huajin! "


    Hearing the silver leaf old man say this, Lin Badao immediately turned depressed into a surprise and said happily, "is it really so? Can it be so? "


    Silver leaf old man said: "this fist, as a teacher, can''t feel wrong. It''s a blow that can kill people across levels. Although there is a big gap between each level in the period of turning strength into strength, it''s not difficult for you to seriously injure and turn the peak of strength."


    Lin bad thought for a moment. If he could injure the peak of his strength with one blow, he would now have the strength of cross level killing. That is to say, although his realm is in the middle stage, his real combat effectiveness has reached the top level in the peak of Huajin, even above the peak of Huajin.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "but the power of this blow is too great, almost one punch will empty more than half of me. Fortunately, there is the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, and my Qi recovery speed is also faster. If I make the previous two punches, I will collapse to the ground directly."


    "Well, it''s a huge expense for such a fierce and domineering fist, but it''s worth it for you. And it''s much easier to use this fist technique after you reach the peak of your strength


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what the master said is reasonable."


    "How far are you from the peak of Huajin?" asked the old man


    "Well It''s hard to say. " Lin Badao said, "I haven''t been long from the mid-term of breaking through Huajin, but I feel that since I learned the true Qi of dragon slaughtering, the accumulation of true Qi is getting faster and faster, so I can''t say when I can break through to the peak of Huajin."Silver leaf old man smiles and says: "in the future, you can definitely reach the level of four great masters."


    Lin bad looked at the silver leaf old man curiously and asked, "master, you are so strong now. Can''t you compare with the four great masters?"


    Silver leaf old man''s tone is light: "the teacher has been living in seclusion for so many years. If there were still some competitive ideas in those years, they would not have been there. The pastoral life is the best. How can we compare them? What if it can''t be compared? "


    Old man Yinye didn''t give any answer, but Lin Badao could clearly feel that he didn''t have the awe for the four great masters. It seemed that he didn''t have that kind of awe. It was possible that the old man''s mood had already reached this level, and it was also possible that the old man had already approached or reached the level of the four great masters.


    Old man Yinye said: "your eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are the most powerful and domineering boxing techniques I have ever seen. They were created by your father and can only be mastered by the people of the Lin family. You can practice them. One day, you will reach the highest level of the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, and the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves will reach the highest level. At that time, your strength will continue to break through It may be as brilliant as your father is now. "


    Lin bad said curiously: "master, I''m very curious. The competition between the southern and Northern saints is so fierce. The general is my father''s man, so there is actually my father''s shadow here in the northern underground world. Why doesn''t my father participate in it?"


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "children fight, adults to participate, do you think it will be fun? It''s just like your business. I don''t want to get involved in it. I don''t want to get involved in this unless you are in danger. "


    Lin broke out and said, "is that you are all facing the same level?"


    "It''s hard to say. There''s no absoluteness in everything. However, your father certainly disdains to do it at once in such a big power struggle. Of course, there is a more important reason, which is my guess."


    "Why?"


    "Your father''s opponent is not Zhang Sheng or Wang Tianzong. Your father''s real goal is Satan behind Zhang Sheng!"


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he said, "this is very possible."


    Satan is the biggest leader in the world''s underground world at present. His power is domiciled in Europe and America, and now he has begun to invade the underground world of Asia. Moreover, the power he controls has a sinister nature. It is nothing wrong to say that he does all kinds of evil. In this case, if his father is really after Satan, it is nothing strange.


    Silver leaf old man said: "you said before, if you can break through the peak of Huajin and become the master of the underground world in the north, he will see you that day and tell you the secret of that year."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "master, what you said is reasonable. He hopes that I can replace Wang Tianzong. It is likely that my existence will force Satan to come out. I didn''t think of it before, but now I think about it, it is really possible."


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "of course, these are all our guesses, whether they are specific or not. Everyone''s ideas are different, and I can''t guess them completely. Anyway, I believe that if your father didn''t have a good reason to see you grow up to this point, he would regret abandoning you both


    "Well!" Lin bad nodded his head and said, "I''m going to do well now. I''ll try to meet his requirements. Then I''ll listen to what he''s trying to explain to me!"


    In fact, there is a lot of resentment in Lin bad''s heart. It is impossible for anyone who has been abandoned at such a young age to have no complaints.


    But his heart is also hope that his father is really suffering, although it is difficult to imagine what kind of hardship can lead to abandoning his wife and son.


    "Well, Lin Po, I think your injury is almost recovered, but you still have to step by step. The martial arts you just had are so domineering that you should use less in recent days."


    "I see, second master." Lin bad smile way, "two masters help me to get some medicine bath."


    "Stinky boy, you know how hard it is for your second master." The old man said with a smile, "but it''s OK. You''re almost recovered now. After a few days'' bath, you''ll be in a peak state."


    The old man walked towards the outside, waved his hand and said, "wait at home. I''ll go out to prepare the medicine for you."


    "Second master, I''ll drive you."


    "No!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The old medicine man prepared the medicine and took a bath for Lin bad for several days. He gradually felt that his previous injury had been completely recovered and recovered completely.


    During this period, Lin bad constantly accepted the advice of the master. Park Yingxue also came twice and brought gifts to Li Youmei and the three masters. All the people in the music couldn''t close their mouths and praised her for being sensible.


    A few days later, Lin bad got up and took a look at Li lin''er next to him. Li lin''er opened his eyes and said, "bad brother, wake up."


    "Well." "You need to sleep more. You have to stay up late every night."


    Li lin''er often lives in the Lin family, and Wei Qimian doesn''t mind this. She has known the relationship between lin''er and Li lin''er for a long time. If she had the same experience as Li lin''er, maybe she would love lin''ao as much as Li lin''er, and she would never marry lin''er in her whole life. She just loves Li lin''er.


    Li lin''er wanted to sit up. Lin Badao said in a hurry: "my dear, listen to me. I''ll sleep until noon and then I''ll have lunch directly."


    "Oh, all right." Li lin''er covered the quilt and said with a sweet smile, "I''m good."


    "Very obedient." Lin bad got up and dressed and went out of the room.


    "Well, this time the body is still recovering very fast." As he walked downstairs, he said to himself, "it''s just that the speed of breakthrough is a little slower. The speed of breaking through to the peak of Huajin in the middle of Huajin is not as fast as I expected."


    The silver leaf old man heard that, sat on the sofa and looked back at Lin bad. He said, "you are satisfied. No one in the world can break through as fast as you do. I really don''t know what''s going on with your Lin family''s genes. How can they break through so quickly? You can''t be satisfied


    Lin Biao chuckled, which was exactly what old silver leaf said. Looking back on it carefully, he didn''t see that anyone was faster than himself. He remembered that more than a year ago, his strength had not reached the dark period. Now he has been in the middle of strength. It may be frightening to say it.


    The old man said, "OK, next, you should practice hard every day. Kung Fu is a matter of accumulation over time, and it is not in a hurry for success. As long as Kung Fu is ground into a needle with a deep iron pestle, this sentence will work in learning, working and practicing martial arts."


    "I''ll have breakfast first, and then I''ll go out to practice," Lin said


    Lin bad first went to eat breakfast, and then began to practice breathing in the yard, mainly to practice the real spirit of dragon slaughtering in his body.


    The cultivation speed of Tu Long''s true Qi has become more and more slow. There are ten levels in total. Lin Bao began to become very slow after he reached the sixth level. However, it was not the slow accumulation of Lin bad''s true Qi, but the level of true Qi required by the next level of Tu Long''s true Qi was too high.


    After practicing the true spirit of dragon slaughtering in the morning, I had lunch with Li lin''er at noon, and in the afternoon, I began to practice the eight trigrams palm and eighteen dragon slaughtering moves.


    Now Lin bad practices these Kung Fu every day. Because of the silver leaf old man''s careful guidance, the speed of progress of Bagua palm is still visible to the naked eye. However, after practicing the 18th dragon slaughtering movement to the 12th move, it also began to enter a pause. Of course, there are only 18 moves in total. Lin can practice the twelve moves in such a short time, In fact, it has been extremely fast, and before that, it was also because of entering into a mysterious state of indescribable Tao in the coma, so that we can continuously learn so many moves. It can be said that it depends on chance.


    But now that kind of mysterious chance doesn''t exist all the time, and even can''t be expected. So Lin bad must study and understand every day. It''s not so easy to learn any of them. After all, it''s the most powerful boxing technique in the world.


    After practicing kung fu in the daytime, Lin Po is the only one who lies in the bed and brushes his mobile phone at night. Because Li liner has to go to work in the nightclub every night, it will be midnight when she comes back.


    Lin bad is playing with his mobile phone, and Wu Sheng calls again. Lin bad and Wu Sheng are very good friends now. They are even closer to each other. They call each other occasionally. So Lin Po doesn''t think that Wu Sheng must have something big to do.


    After the phone was connected, the two exchanged greetings, and then Wu Sheng said with a smile, "you know, as expected, Zhang Sheng began to carry on slowly. Wang Tianzong wanted to deal with Zhang Sheng with the power of Taoism, which really made Zhang Sheng lose a lot. In addition, Wang Tianzong took advantage of the fire to rob Zhang Sheng''s two sites They''re starting to get even again


    "That''s what we want to see," he said with a smile


    "Yes." Wu Sheng said with a smile, "originally, Zhang Sheng was in the upper hand, but with the intervention of the white Taoism, although Zhang Sheng also had the power of the white way in support, but compared with the Wang family, it was still a little weaker. After several losses, it is now considered as a close match. However, it is unrealistic for Wang Tianzong to rely on the official power to intervene. They can use it It''s all used. ""What''s the loss of Zhang Sheng?" Lin asked


    "One of the eight red clubs died, and two cities were lost. Ha ha, in fact, it''s a big profit for you. No matter whether they win, you can''t get any benefits."


    Lin Badao: "now I am sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight."


    "Yes, sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, you can also develop well." Wu Sheng Dao, "the big guy of four cities, oh, how envious."


    "Lin Badao said with a smile:" or simply let me sit at the head of the Wu family, and you will take my place? "


    "No, forget it. I''m not reluctant to give up this position. The key is that I''m not as good as you. I''m going to be the leader of the Dragon gang. Who will listen to me?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "don''t laugh. The head of the Wu family is much more popular than me. It''s one of the four big families. Hello, you used to be so romantic, and now you don''t have a partner? Didn''t you think about the problem of inheriting the family? "


    "Crouching, how young I am now? It''s just the time of waves. How can I find a mate to marry and inherit my family? Take your time


    After two people joked for a while, they hung up the phone. Lin took a look at the time. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, he put on his clothes and set out to pick up Li lin''er.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Tianzong also called. He really said that Cao Cao would arrive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    What will happen to Wang Tianzong at this time?


    However, Lin bad knew that there should be no bad things, because Wang Tianzong and Zhang Sheng are in a state of equal strength. He occupies five northern provinces. He is not wise to offend himself.


    When the phone was answered, Wang Tianzong said politely: "Lin bad, recently, the injury should be almost half cured?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "TOEFL, TOEFL, the injuries have all recovered."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." In fact, Wang Tianzong didn''t believe in Lin bad when he admitted that he was seriously injured. Now he doesn''t believe it when he admits that he is seriously injured. If Lin bad knows about it, he must feel helpless to say that it is really difficult to be an honest man in this world.


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "now you occupy the power of four provinces, and there is the support of the Wu family behind you. You can be regarded as a big man on one side. There may be some misunderstanding between us before. This time I call you, mainly concerned about your recent situation."


    Wang Tianzong, who was arrogant and arrogant, showed more than ordinary enthusiasm at this time. Lin was not stupid. How could he have been deceived by him. He said with a smile: "zongshao, don''t make trouble. It''s better to say something is wrong, or you look like this, I don''t feel at ease in my heart."


    "Ha ha, you''re so direct. I''ll just talk about it. You must be aware of the stalemate between Zhang Sheng and me. You are from the north, and I am from the north, and Zhang Sheng is from the south. You should be clear about who is the enemy and who is the friend. "


    "It''s clear." Lin bad said with a smile, "you are so close to me, of course, it''s also the biggest threat to me. At any time, Zhang Sheng is strong, but there is a you in the middle. It''s not so easy to kill me?"


    Wang Tianzong was a little choked by Lin bad''s words. After a long time, he said, "it''s all the same. If I lose in the end, Zhang Sheng will deal with you as well."


    "So, isn''t it a joke that we talk about friends and enemies? In this triangular relationship, there are no friends and enemies, only eternal interests." Lin bad tone calm way, "if you can''t, I will support you, if Zhang Sheng is at a disadvantage, I will restrain you. Zong Shao should not blame me for what I said directly, because you know what I said. "


    "Well." Wang Tianzong was strangely not angry. "As a family leader, you are very safe in this way. Anyone will do the same thing. However, even if you are so good at both sides, you can only guarantee that you will not be annexed by any forces in a short period of time. However, as long as one of Zhang Sheng and I wins, you will be the next target of annexation. Is this right? "


    Lin bad did not speak. He was waiting for Wang Tianzong to continue.


    Wang Tianzong was very calm when he saw Lin bad, so he continued: "I think that Zhang Sheng and I are evenly matched. If you join in, you can break the deadlock. Before, we really have hatred, but as you said before, there is no so-called enemy and friend in our relationship, There is only eternal benefit. "


    "What benefits can I have?" Lin asked with a smile? At that time, if Zhang Sheng fails, I will be swallowed up by you. What benefits can I have? "


    Wang Tianzong said: "of course, I will give you some. This time, we will work together to deal with him, and we can share the territory we have got. By then, I will occupy two-thirds of the underground world in China, and you will occupy one-third. In order to win trust with you, all the first sites seized will be given to you. What do you think?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "one third, sooner or later, it will be zero?"


    "Two thirds is enough for me. It has proved that I am the overlord of the underground world in China. I don''t need to be greedy. Do you think I can unify the underground world of China? Even if I have that ambition, the state will not agree. At any time, the state can not allow anyone to unify a certain area of the whole China. Therefore, I can sign an agreement with you in advance. After we divide the territory, we will not invade each other. "


    Lin Biao is a little bit excited. One third of the whole China is more than his own territory now. The big one is not a little bit. But he also knows that many things are discussed. It sounds good. In fact, when we do it later, it will not be the case. Once the war starts, the situation will be unpredictable It''s hard for him to stop when he wants to. What''s more, Lin Bao always thinks that Zhang Sheng hasn''t come up with all the cards. Now it''s very dangerous to start.


    Lin Po didn''t agree or refuse. He just said, "let me think about it first."


    Wang Tianzong was a little worried. He knew that Lin po said that, basically, there was no play. The best result was to wait for the price to sell. So he quickly began to think about how to raise the price and prepare to raise the chips!


    PS: I''m really sorry. At the end of this week, two chapters are normally updated. My daughter-in-law and I are the sixth anniversary of our marriage. We went to the anniversary in the daytime. At night, we thought we could code it out. As a result, we had a problem with our mentality. A friend cheated me too many things. I don''t know how to say it. My mentality is a little bit broken. I''ll do three chapters tomorrow. I''ll make up for today''s chapter. I''m sorry.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Lin Po is also waiting for a price. Of course, no matter what kind of chips he gets, he will not take the risk for the time being, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Then he listened to Wang Tianzong continue to say: "you can choose the territory you''ve got down. In addition, I said I''d give you one-third of the territory. Now I can give you two fifths of the territory. What do you think?"


    This condition is already very rich, if only passive defense, Wang Tianzong want to win Lin bad is not so easy, although Wang Tianzong can use the power of the white road, but the Wu family is not for nothing. Although the Wu family was the last to enter the four families, after so many years, all kinds of details have already been accumulated There will not be too few people on the road.


    However, Lin Po still didn''t want to agree. Although the conditions were OK, he didn''t win at present. There was a Satan behind Zhang Sheng, and Satan didn''t show up yet!


    Wang Tianzong asked, "how about it? I think you will agree to such a condition? "


    "I want to think about it," he said with a smile


    Wang Tianzong was also a little angry when he saw that Lin Po was still waiting for the price. After all, this condition was extremely rich. What more conditions should be added? Isn''t that crazy?


    However, Wang Tianzong is in need now, and needs Lin bad to help him. Although he is in a state of equal strength, he doesn''t want to consume it like this. For him, it is dangerous to delay for a day. Although Satan should not dare to enter China, there are many masters on the side of Satan. If Satan sends some more masters at last, I''m afraid the result will come Toward Zhang Sheng.


    Wang Tianzong reluctantly said: "good, then I''ll wait for your news. I hope it''s good news."


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin bad hung up the phone, shook his head and laughed. Everything was really geomantic. In the past 30 years, Wang Tianzong had always been aggressive in front of himself. Now he began to be soft hearted. However, Lin bad''s heart also made a murmur. Zhang Sheng was actually much more terrible than Wang Tianzong. If Zhang Sheng was really swallowed up, he would be more aggressive Wang Tianzong, in the end, is also his own, so he must keep an eye on them, always help them find a balance.


    He lingered at home for a while, and then Lin bad went to the nightclub to pick up Li lin''er. In the nightclub, Lin Bao met Lin Yizhu, who was going home from work. The two talked for a while, and then he went up to pick up Li lin''er.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Badao asked Li liner, the co driver, as he drove the car. "They are all off work. Why are you still busy in the office?"


    "I''m the manager." Li lin''er said with a smile, "they all just need to work. I need to make money and help nightclubs earn more and more money. I was just designing a scheme. Every time the festival is approaching, I have to design an activity plan in advance."


    "Oh." "To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for you."


    Li liner said with a sweet smile, "I''m a manager now, and I''m not hard at all."


    "Yes, manager Li," Lin said with a smile


    Li lin''er asked, "bad brother, it''s time to invite mianmianmian to stay for a few days."


    "Well, in a couple of days, she''s still busy with her homework." Said Lin bad.


    "I think Pu Yingxue often comes here."


    "Yes, her music level has improved rapidly recently." In recent days, Pu Yingxue has coaxed the three masters around and taught her all kinds of music skills every day. Lin can clearly feel that Pu Yingxue has benefited a lot. Her singing level is not improved at all.


    "She likes you, too?"


    "Ah?" Lin bad Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "I can see that she looks at you differently." Li lin''er said with a smile, "but the bad brother is charming. He doesn''t blame the bad brother or the others. He is jealous."


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile.


    Li liner said: "mianmianmian is really a very good girl. She never seems to blame you in this respect. If you are another girl, who can stand it, so bad brother must treat mianmianmianmian well."


    "Of course I know that." "There are really few girls in the world who can do this. Sometimes I feel sorry for her, and I can only make up for it with my later life and accompany her more every day."


    Li lin''er said: "bad brother, although I really don''t deserve you, I will really think about it a lot. If I am continuous, can I do this? I''m not sure


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you don''t deserve your bad brother. It''s just that your bad brother met you a little later. Otherwise, our lin''er looks so beautiful. I would have been married home as a wife."


    Hearing this, Li lin''er asked, "is this really the case?""It''s true, of course." "I remember the first time I saw you, I thought you were a simple girl with a strong desire for protection. Men generally have no strong resistance to this kind of thing. So I didn''t want to hurt you at the beginning, because I really had feelings for you. I always wanted to keep some distance so that you would not fall into it later. Unfortunately, in the end, I still did I can''t control myself. "


    "It''s not your fault." Li lin''er hurriedly said, "I don''t really blame you for this. I always had to..."


    "Ha ha, what''s right and wrong about this? Isn''t it good now? I can always accompany you, and I don''t regret it. I believe you don''t regret it." "But I hope you can meet another man earlier. That man is very kind to you and you love him very much, so that I can rest assured. Although I will be jealous in my heart, I will be jealous of you, and I will be happy for you from the bottom of my heart. "


    Li lin''er sighed: "where is so easy?"


    "All depends on fate," Lin said


    As they were talking, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs outside. The rain was especially heavy, and the speed was getting slower and slower. Because the rain had blocked the sight, on the way home, the front of them was suddenly full of cars. The forest had to stop the car and queue up with them.


    "The weather is really cloudy and sunny." Lin bad said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The car was blocked here and couldn''t get through. Lin bad and Li lin''er could only sit here and wait.


    "This rainy day, I knew I would have picked you up earlier today," he said with a bitter smile


    "No one can say that it''s a bad day." Li lin''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, being with you, no matter where it is, it''s the same for me. It''s a happy feeling. I''m so happy."


    Lin Po took a look at the outside. The rain was still heavy, and the cars in front of him did not move at all. He put out the fire for a while and then said, "I feel that I can''t make it for a while."


    "Why?"


    Lin Badao said: "I suddenly thought that there was a deep pit under the overpass in front of me. I think it''s a little difficult to think about it at this time."


    "Yes, it''s full of rain." Li liner said, "let''s wait."


    "Well, I have to wait." Lin bad looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. "Don''t go to work tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will be very late when you get home tonight. You should strive for a good sleep."


    Li lin''er said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can get enough sleep during the day. Even if it''s slow, it''s estimated that more than half an hour can pass by, right?"


    In fact, Li lin''er had to wait here for a long time. Originally, Li lin''er thought half an hour had passed. However, Li lin''er began to doze off in the car, but there was still no movement in front of her. At this time, the rain outside had already stopped. Lin bad opened the door and got out of the car and walked to the front to find the traffic police¡° Big brother of traffic police, what''s going on ahead? "


    "No more than five meters in the water." The policeman said, "if you don''t, you''d better find a place to park. It will take at least two hours to get through."


    Lin Po agreed and went back to his car.


    Li lin''er was a little more energetic and asked, "what''s up?"


    "The water in front of us is very deep. It''s one meter and five meters, and the traffic can''t pass at all. The driver said that he wanted us to find a place to stop nearby. Alas, it''s really not possible. Let''s find a hotel to open a room."


    There''s a place to go around, but it''s the way to go home.


    Li lin''er nodded her head and said, "well, that''s OK."


    Li lin''er is a girl. She is not so good in physique and not as able to stay up late as Lin bad.


    Lin bad began to turn and drive to the next street. However, it is not easy to find a hotel at this time. After all, there are not two people like Lin Po this evening.


    Sure enough, Lin bad looked for four or five hotels in a row, but all of them were full. Finally, Li lin''er said, "bad brother, it''s OK. The traffic police said that it can be opened in two hours. Now it''s almost an hour. Otherwise, we''ll wait and go home."


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "what do you do now..."


    Lin bad''s eyes fell on Li lin''er, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    Li lin''er also noticed Lin bad''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Then she showed some shyness and asked, "do you want it?"


    "Well..." Lin bad said with a bad smile, "we haven''t tried very much."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Li liner''s personality is actually quite shy, but in her heart, Lin Po likes whatever she likes. So when she heard that Lin Po wanted a car shock, she immediately agreed.


    Lin Po got excited and started to drive the car for a long distance. He stopped in a completely remote place where no one was there. Then he backed up Li liner''s co driver''s seat, and then straddled to Li liner''s co driver''s seat and sat on Li liner''s body.


    Li liner''s face blushed. Although there was no one outside, it was a car shock after all. After all, it was outdoors. She had never experienced it before, and it was impossible for her not to be shy in her heart.


    Lin bad swallowed his saliva. This was the first time that Lin Po and Li lin''er had done such a thing. To tell the truth, Lin bad''s heart was also very exciting.


    "Can I help you undress?" asked Lin bad


    "Well..." Li lin''er agreed shyly.


    Lin bad immediately helped Li lin''er to take off her clothes, and then he began to take off his clothes. Then he pressed on Li lin''er''s body.


    Lin Hsiang was gentle at the beginning, but it was not too long. It may be that the fresh experience made him become wild and the blood in his body burned. Then the car began to shake violently, and the whole car was filled with moans.


    After struggling for more than an hour, Lin Bao put on his pants and sat back in his driver''s seat. Li lin''er also put on her clothes with a very attractive blush on her face. Originally, she thought that the heavy rain was not a good thing, but she did not expect them to have a more exciting new experience.


    "Tired or not?" he asked


    "A little bit." After the excitement, Li lin''er looks a little tired."I''ll drive over now to see if I can pass. You can squint for a while," he said with a smile


    "Well..." Li lin''er gently agreed, then leaned on the seat and closed her eyes.


    Lin Po still drove the same road as before. This time it was finally passed. He drove the car to his home slowly. At this time, Li lin''er was already asleep.


    Lin bad can''t bear to wake up Li liner. After all, Li lin''er usually works hard enough and just accompanies herself to do that kind of thing.


    So Lin bad went out of the driver''s seat, opened the front door of the co pilot, and then carefully lifted Li lin''er out of the co pilot''s position, picked up his waist, and walked towards the gate.


    Li lin''er opened her eyes slightly and looked at Lin bad, but she still looked very tired. Lin Badao said in a soft voice, "go on sleeping."


    "Well..." Li liner soon went back to sleep.


    Although Li lin''er is an adult woman, her weight is only more than 90 Jin. It is very easy for a warrior like Lin bad to hold her.


    Lin Bao took Li lin''er into the villa and went straight to the room on the second floor. He carefully put Li lin''er''s head on the pillow, and then helped Li lin''er get rid of his shoes. Then he lay down beside Li lin''er and covered the two people with quilts.


    "Good night, Lynn." Lin bad looked at Li lin''er''s sweet sleep. He liked her more and more. He gave her a kiss on her face, then turned off the light and began to fall asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    The next morning, before Lin Po got up, someone knocked at the door and woke lin''er and lin''er.


    Lin Po feels wrong. Generally speaking, no one comes to knock on the door in the morning. Although she and Li liner have their own rooms, everyone knows that Li liner actually sleeps in Lin''s room at night. One is inconvenient, the other is that Li liner has to stay up late to work every day, so she needs to sleep more in the morning.


    Looking at Li lin''er, Lin Badao whispered, "it''s estimated that something is wrong. You can continue to sleep. You don''t need to get up. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Li liner agreed, then curled up in the quilt like a kitten and closed her eyes.


    Lin Badao couldn''t help kissing Li lin''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "you are so cute."


    Then Lin bad put on his clothes and called to the door, "I''m going out now. What''s the matter?"


    The servant called out at the door, "someone is coming from home, sitting in the room, saying it''s called poison Zun."


    Lin''s heart is pounding. What is the poison statue doing here? Of course, with the master at home, Lin Po would not be afraid of any poison Zun, but he felt that it was not a good thing.


    "I know. I''ll go out," said Lin bad


    Lin Bao quickly got dressed, walked out of the room and quickly came to the first floor.


    However, there were only three people in the hall on the first floor. One was Yao Lao, the other was his mother Li Youmei, and the other was Du Zun. However, he could feel a very cold breath outside the hall. When he looked up, he saw some cold men standing outside the door. He didn''t even think about it. He knew that these people were the disciples of Du Zun One of them seems to have seen himself. The one who followed Zong Shao was also a disciple of Du Zun, called scorpion.


    When Lin bad goes downstairs, Yao Lao and Du Zun do not look at Lin bad. Only Li Youmei looks at Lin bad with a worried look in her eyes. Obviously, Li Youmei also realizes that the old man in his sixties is not simple, and that he is not good at coming.


    "What about my master and three masters?" Lin asked


    Lin Po''s main question is the old man Yinye, the great master. After all, the old man Yinye ranked first among the ten great powers more than ten years ago, and even in the face of poison Zun, he certainly had an advantage.


    Li Youmei said, "your master is practicing boxing outside."


    "Boxing..." This is the time to practice boxing? Lin bad felt a little drunk, but since the great master didn''t come, it proved that the master had a lot of confidence in his heart. He went over and stood beside the old doctor.


    Looking at the old man, Du Zun said faintly: "I promised that I would not fight with people in the three northern provinces and would not embarrass the Dragon gang. Since I had promised the general, I would not break my promise."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, but he didn''t say anything. This time poison Zun was obviously looking for the old medicine man. These two old people were the main characters. Lin Baduo said it was not good.


    "I''m the master of Lin Po, and I have nothing to do with the underground world of the three northern provinces. I don''t have to worry about these things on the road. You don''t have to tell me about them."


    Poison Zun snorted coldly, looked up at Lin bad and said, "I''m talking to this boy. It''s nothing to do with you."


    These two people look like they belong to enemies. After meeting, they are in endless bickering, and no one will accept them.


    Lin Badao quickly said with a smile: "yes, master Du Zun, as one of the most respected elders in the Wulin, naturally will not break his word. Even if the elder doesn''t say it, the younger generation will believe it. How about this? Since the elder has come, I''d like to do my best to entertain the elder and let him play here for a few more days


    Old Yao frowned: "he is a respected elder in the Wulin. He is just a locust that everyone hates and fears."


    Poison Zun snorted coldly, and then said faintly, "I don''t have to entertain me. I came here for this old thing. More than ten years ago, we haven''t won or lost."


    "You mean, more than ten years ago, up to now, you haven''t beaten me yet?" he laughed


    Poison Zun snorted coldly: "don''t think that this time in Tianjing City, you are already very strong. This time I used the poison many years ago. I didn''t expect you to appear. Otherwise, I would make the latest type of poison. Even if you want to untie it, it''s not so easy."


    "Well. I believe that. " "I believe it will cost me a little brain cells."


    The old doctor didn''t really put poison Zun in his eyes. His face was cold and his tone was cold: "dare you bet again?"


    Yao''s eyes were cold. All of a sudden, he looked directly at Du Zun. Lin Bao was shocked. He had been looking at him casually for so many years. He had never seen him so angry, but Lin bad also responded. The reason why he was so angry was that he used poison every time they competed Medicine does harm to others.


    Poison Zun Yin measure way: "medicine old, are you afraid?""I don''t want to gamble on other people''s lives." "Medicine old light way," I can admit defeat, you later don''t disturb me again


    Poison Zun said with a smile: "you want to admit defeat, but I will force you not to admit defeat."


    The old doctor''s eyes became more and more fierce, and his tone became severe: "do you really want to force me to be urgent?"


    Poison Zun said with a smile: "don''t scare me. Your skill is to cure the sick and save people. When it comes to killing people, you are not as good as me."


    "Whose territory is this?" said the old man


    Poison Zun laughed and said: "I brought my four good disciples this time, and they also learned a lot from me. If these are not enough, I say that as long as I can''t get out of Tongcheng, Wang Tianzong will immediately tear up his face with Lin bad, and even fight in the end. Do you believe me?"


    Poison Zun must have a pivotal position under Wang Tianzong''s hands, even on those red sticks. If poison Zun really died, Wang Tianzong would be angry. Lin had no doubt about this.


    The old doctor''s face also became a little ugly. If you let Du Zun do what he likes, how many people will be implicated in the end. However, if Lin bad and Wang Tianzong are allowed to fight, it is really not good for Lin bad, and many people will die, which is really a dilemma.


    Poison Zun''s eyes suddenly fell on Lin bad''s body, and then said, "in fact, if you want me not to embarrass those innocent people, it''s not impossible."


    The old man''s face softened a little, but he seemed more and more alert. He asked, "what do you want?"


    "Is that your apprentice? His strength has reached the mid-term, and it can be seen that his body is almost invincible by your medication. It''s better to use Lin Badao as a container for me to poison, and you to detoxify. We win three games in a row. If you win, Lin doesn''t have to die. If you lose, the price is Lin bad''s life. "


    After Du Zun said that, both Yao Lao and Li Youmei''s faces changed. Although he said that he did not want to implicate the innocent, Li Youmei was Lin''s bad eye. No one could hope that his son would have an accident.


    "This can''t do," he said in a deep voice


    He said with a smile. After all, it is an illusion that the medicine of compassion will not die. You pretend to be compassionate, but in the end, you are reluctant to give up your disciples and would rather sacrifice those innocent people. Am I right? "


    "You can''t poison anyone," he said in a deep voice


    "Ha ha, you can''t stop me. OK, I''m gone. In two days, you''ll get the news. Then you should be prepared for it!"


    Du Zun stood up slowly and walked towards the door step by step with crutches. The old man''s face was gloomy. He was hesitating whether to attack him. If he did, his strength would not be enough. However, if the forest was bad and the old man silver leaf was outside, he might still have a chance to kill a poison Zun.


    Seeing that Du Zun had already arrived at the gate, Lin bad suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I agree with you!" just as he hesitated


    Poison Zun''s steps stopped, and the old man was a little anxious: "do you agree? What do you agree with


    "Yes." Li Youmei is also a little worried, "this is not a joke with her own life, Lin bad, mother does not agree!"


    Poison Zun turned around and looked at Lin bad. He was also surprised. Then he said coldly, "if you agree with me or not, you still have to agree."


    "I agree, I will be used as a container, you bet, two wins in three games."


    Li Youmei''s eyes were red, and he was about to speak when Lin bad said, "Mom, once he poisons people outside, it doesn''t necessarily mean that many people will be poisoned at the same time. At that time, if there is a slight mistake, there may be a lot of deaths and injuries. I don''t want to see so many innocent lives die."


    "But..." Li Youmei opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to persuade Lin bad. Of course, she knew that Lin bad was right. She didn''t want to die so many people. But this is her own son. How can the death of other people, even many people, be equal to the grief of her own son''s mistakes?


    Li Youmei''s eyes are red, but she doesn''t want to say anything anymore, because she feels that there is no need to say anything. Lin has made a decision. Although she is very sad, it may be the most correct decision for Lin bad.


    Yao Lao took a deep breath, and then seemed to have made up his mind and said, "OK, old poison, I agree with your bet, but I also want to put forward new conditions! ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Du Zun said calmly: "what conditions do you want to talk about?"


    "All the previous conditions were put forward by you, and now of course I will put forward my conditions as well." "That is, no matter who wins or loses this time, the enmity between us will come to an end. This is the final result. In the future, we can''t use that kind of means to intimidate me. Do you agree?"


    "Well, I agree!" Du Zun looked at Yao Lao and said, "I''ve been studying toxicology all these years. If I lose to you this time, I don''t have the heart to compete with you again. It proves that I can''t win you again in my life."


    "Good. Let''s fight."


    Poison Zun looked at Lin bad, and then walked towards Lin bad step by step. After walking in front of Lin bad, he suddenly reached out and patted him on his shoulder. Lin Bao felt numb in his shoulder, and then he began to spread to all parts of his body. All of them began to become numb. Soon, the numbness was gone, but Lin Po clearly felt a terrible toxin Spread in your own body.


    Lin bad tried to force the toxin out with genuine Qi, but he failed. It seemed that the toxin was about to merge with his own blood.


    The old doctor also saw that Lin bad was poisoned. He didn''t expect that the poison master started to poison so quickly. He said that he poisoned him. It''s impossible for people to guard against it.


    Poison Zun''s tone was light: "this is a new toxin that I invented this year. It will be poisoned and killed in three days at most. I will come over on the third day. When he is completely poisoned, I will save him. You will lose the first game, and then carry on the second game. If you lose in the third inning, I won''t save him that time. Let him live and die. "


    Lin bad heard that the third time was definitely the strongest one.


    "If I win the first two times," he said in a deep voice


    "Of course, you don''t have to gamble for the third time. Since there is no third time, there won''t be any danger."


    He nodded his head and said, "I see. If I win this time, you will never gamble with me again. If I lose, the price will be Lin bad''s life. Is that what you mean?"


    "It''s linbad''s life, plus your reputation." Poison Zun''s tone was a little excited, "then everyone will know that medicine is not as good as me!"


    I don''t want to take a bad medicine for my life


    "It''s a pity that the game has already begun, and there is no room for you to go back." Poison Zun went to the door and said, "I''ll come over in three days. I''ll see you then."


    Poison Zun looked at his disciples and said, "disciples, let''s go."


    Poison Zun left, and the old doctor put his hand on Lin bad''s pulse. His face was calm, and he felt the pulse beating quietly. Lin bad and Li Youmei didn''t dare to make a sound. Li Youmei looked worried. She didn''t expect to risk her son''s life this time. It was really terrible.


    The old man felt his pulse for a while and released his hand. His face was still the same as before. He couldn''t see how relaxed or depressed he was.


    Li Youmei quickly chased after him and asked, "is there any way to detoxify the old medicine?"


    Although Du Zun has already said that he will come to help detoxify the poison before it is poisoned, no one dares to take such a risk. In case the poison Zun comes out this time, regardless of the gamble, he will only kill Lin bad. What should he do then?


    The old man shook his head and said, "let me think about it well. I''d better draw a tube of blood for Lin bad."


    Yao Lao turns to his room, where he has his medical tools.


    The old man of silver leaves came in from the outside. The old man took a look at the old man and said faintly, "all the people are gone. Are you in?"


    "Because I know he won''t do it with you." Silver leaf old man is very light and light, "he has been persistent for so many years, if now to you, will not this lifetime be upset? He must have a bet with you. Am I right? "


    "You didn''t guess wrong," he said


    "Did you agree?" asked the old man


    "I agreed."


    "Well." The old man asked, "so you''re going out again?"


    "Not this time." The old man vomited out his breath and said in a complicated tone, "because this time the poisoned object is here."


    "Poisoned object Here we are? " Silver leaf old man''s tone is full of surprise, "who is it?"


    "Forest bad." "This time, we''ll bet that the container used is Lindera," he said


    The silver leaf old man''s eyes flashed a sharp light. His voice was a little higher, and he said in a loud voice, "poison the forest bad? You also agreed? "


    "Master, don''t be angry. This time I promised. I think it''s better for me to be poisoned by myself than I don''t know how many people will be poisoned. Moreover, I''ll be by the side of the second master, so as to avoid the second master running outside all the time."The silver leaf old man took a deep breath, his tone was still difficult to calm down, and said in a loud voice: "crazy people, all crazy people!"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "what''s more, I totally believe in my second master. My second master will not lose to him. I have absolute confidence in my second master."


    The silver leaf old man said: "well, now it''s poisoned. It''s so far, there''s no way No, there''s still a way. I can catch up with poison Zun. With my strength, he won''t run out of my palm! "


    The silver leaf old man suddenly wanted to chase out, but Lin bad called out: "master, don''t chase after him!"


    The old man stood down and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re afraid I''ll lose? Even if you bring a few kids to help you, you don''t want to leave me! "


    A terrible breath came out of the old man silver leaf. He was like a giant dragon suddenly sailing out to sea. The terrible sense of oppression even made Lin bad feel hard to breathe. It was so terrible that he even surpassed the most arrogant general in Lin bad''s mind. Is this the real card of master master master!


    The silver leaf old man was in a hurry. At this time, he really exposed all his confidence. Even the ten levels of strength are not in his eyes now.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath and said seriously, "master, I don''t believe he will be your opponent. But this time I think my second master must also hope to fight him fairly and let him lose. What I said is right, second master?"


    The old man''s face changed. To reach his level, it was easy for him to cure the disease and save people. It was very difficult for him to meet his opponents at the same level, except for Du Zun.


    Although the poison Zun was repeatedly defeated by him, he was also the only one who could challenge him, and the only one who could make him feel difficult or even passionate.


    This time, he didn''t want Lin bad to have an accident, and he didn''t want anyone else to be poisoned. But when he felt the complexity and tyranny of the toxin just now, he felt that he had not seen it for many years. He wanted to win and win at all costs.


    The silver leaf old man looked at the old medicine''s expression, probably knew what was going on, and sighed.


    At this time, he wanted to understand something. He looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, medicine exists in this world, not to expect someone to be ill or poisoned. If no one is sick or poisoned, what''s the harm of medicine even if it doesn''t exist? This should be the idea of every medical worker. What medical workers think should not be to embody their own value, but to treat the sick and save the lives. So, this time, even if I don''t go to compare, it''s nothing. If you can really let your master Fu give him a one-time solution... "


    Lin bad said with a smile, "second master, don''t I believe in your strength? What''s more, this time I''m not a woman''s benevolence, but just like he said, according to Wang Tianzong''s proud nature, if I really kill him this time, Wang Tianzong will really ignore to fight with me. Now I still can''t fight. When I lose, Wang Tianzong will be swallowed up by Zhang shenggei, but he doesn''t care. He is big If you can''t go back, you can be the head of the Wang family. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "in fact, I would rather Wang Tianzong win than Zhang Sheng. There is Satan standing behind Zhang Sheng. It''s terrible. But if it''s possible, I hope it''s me who wins in the end! "


    Silver leaf old man said in a deep voice, "so you have to risk your life?"


    "You can''t do anything if you''re on the road."


    Silver leaf old man sighed: "it''s all, I respect your choice, but did you ask your mother''s opinion?"


    Li Youmei said with red eyes, "it doesn''t matter. I also respect the children''s opinions."


    Li Youmei''s heart is worried and painful. However, she knows that this is her child''s choice. As a mother, she can only support silently behind her back, and can''t delay her. Maybe she can persuade Lin bad to put down everything and not fight for anything. She will let these sites go, and then she can live her little life in peace and contentment Will children be happy in the future?


    No matter Lin bad, old man Yinye and old Yao, they can understand Li Youmei''s mood. Lin Po''s heart is full of guilt. Old man Yinye and old Yao are full of respect in their hearts. Old Yao looks at Li Youmei and says seriously, "sister Youmei, you can rest assured that your son, I will protect his life in any case, even if I fight for this old life, I''m not going to let anything happen to him


    Li Youmei looked at the old man and said, "old medicine, I''m at ease!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Yao Lao took blood from Lin bad, and then did all kinds of tests. One day, Lin Po always did what he should do, but other people couldn''t calm down. Li lin''er had been sleeping in the room before, so he didn''t know anything. But since she went downstairs for lunch, she found something was wrong, everyone Are forced to smile, eyes are hard to hide worry.


    After dinner in the evening, Lin bad said with a smile, "I''ll take you to work."


    "Well..." Li lin''er agreed to come down. She also had something to ask on the way.


    Two people walked out of the house. Lin bad drove and left the villa. Li liner finally couldn''t help her curiosity and asked, "bad brother, what''s going on at home? How do I feel that everyone is weird. "


    "Nothing." Lin Po didn''t want to tell Li lin''er that one more worry would not help, "maybe you think too much?"


    "It''s impossible. We women''s feelings can''t be wrong. Besides, lunch and dinner, the second master didn''t come out of the room. This is what happened."


    Lin Po didn''t say anything. Li lin''er asked a little too suddenly, which caught him off guard. He couldn''t come up with a good reason.


    Li lin''er looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother, don''t lie to me. You know I can see if you are lying. Among so many people, Auntie is the most worried. Even if it is her own business, she will not be so worried. So it must be related to you, isn''t it


    "This..." How come this girl didn''t see that she was so smart in the past. She was just against the weather.


    Li lin''er said: "bad brother, if you don''t say it, I can only think about it. I''ll think about it all night, and I''ll think about it every day. I know something must have happened to you. Can''t we face it together?"


    "Alas." Lin bad sighed and stopped the car on the side of the road, and then said, "today poison Zun came here. I want to have a competition with Yao Lao."


    Lin bad immediately began to talk about the grudges between Du Zun and Yao Lao. Until he was poisoned, Li lin''er''s face changed. He was surprised and said, "you Bet on your body? Isn''t it a gamble with your life? "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "it''s to gamble with my life, but this time it''s necessary to gamble. Moreover, if he wins this time, he won''t pester my second master again, and at the same time, many people will die less. "But But what if you can''t get rid of the poison? "


    Li lin''er was about to cry. She stamped her foot in the car and said, "why don''t you worry?"


    Lin bad shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the use of worrying about this kind of thing? Don''t solve the problem. What''s more, you can rest assured that the second master will be able to solve it. The second master has never lost before and will not lose now. "


    Li liner''s eyes were red and red, and said, "but I don''t want you to take risks. I don''t want you to take risks!"


    "I know, I don''t want to take risks, men, do something and do nothing, not everything can be as I expected." Lin bad sighed, "in fact, I don''t worry about it in my heart, but I know that I have to trust my second master, because that''s my master. If even his disciples don''t trust him, who can trust him?"


    Li lin''er said, "I also believe that the second master, bad brother, I don''t go to work these two days. I want to stay with you at home."


    Lin bad smile way: "accompany me what use, you are not a doctor."


    "But But I''m afraid Li liner choked, "I''m afraid I''ll lose you all of a sudden."


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s impossible. Your bad brother is so good. It will be OK."


    "Well, bad brother is the best." Although Li lin''er''s voice sounded a little shaky, she still said it firmly, "but bad brother, you must live on. If something happens to you, I will die for you."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you believe me and master master, OK?"


    "Well." Li liner nodded again, which was more like a kind of self consolation, indicating that she believed.


    Under Li lin''er''s strong request, she didn''t go to work today. Lin bad drove the car back.


    Seeing Lin bad and Li lin''er coming back from the outside together, Li Youmei reluctantly said with a smile, "lin''er, how did you come back? Is everything ok with the company? "


    Li liner said, "I know everything, auntie."


    Li Youmei was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "this time, you should worry about it with you."


    "No matter how much I worry, I may not be as worried as my aunt." Li lin''er''s eyes are red and red, and there are tears in her eyes. "Auntie, the bad brother must be ok?"


    Li Youmei came over, gently hugged Li lin''er, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, lin''er, Lin bad will be OK. You''ve been in contact with him for so long. Do you still know that any difficulties will pass, and there will be no things."This scene of Li Youmei is comforting Li liner. She is not comforting herself.


    Lin bad saw this scene, his heart suddenly felt sour, some sour eyes, a little want to shed tears, he is really sorry for his relatives.


    Old silver leaf and old leaf are sitting on the sofa. They have been in the room almost all the time today. They have not gone anywhere. The two masters are also worried about this matter, but they can''t go into the room to urge him. What should I do if he delays the progress of yaolao? So you can only stay here, as long as the old medicine comes out of the room, you can see it.


    Seeing this scene, the silver leaf old man also sighed and said to himself, "I should have listened to me before. Go and kill the old poison, and then take the antidote back. Alas."


    Ye said: "it''s really impossible. If there is no solution tomorrow, you can go to find poison Zun and take the antidote."


    "Who knows where poison Zun lives?" Silver leaf old man said, "I guess his residence must be very hidden. Forget it, I think this time he must be able to keep his word. Even if the old medicine man can''t find a solution, he will send the antidote to him, and then try the next round. This time, I will kill him in the process of delivering the antidote!"


    At this time, the door of the old doctor''s room suddenly opened. The old man''s face was pale, but he said with a smile: "who said it was necessary for him to send the antidote!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    At this time, all of them looked at the old doctor with surprise. Li Youmei said, "don''t forget our bet. Two wins in three games. If I win this game, I can''t force me any more. "


    " I have not forgotten! " Poison Zun said lightly, "if you win this game, I have no face in my life to force you to fight. At such an age, if you lose, you will lose. There is no chance to win, but I will lose!"


    Poison Zun walked out of the room on crutches. Other people were worried. Lin bad said with a smile: "this poison Zun''s character is really proud."


    "No, his character is always so proud." Old medicine said, "otherwise, why bother with me for most of my life, come on, let me give you pulse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    This time the old medicine pulse for a longer time, and then the same is the blood test, followed by a dignified face back to his room.


    No one knows whether Yao Lao is sure. Just like the last time, Yao Lao was also closed in the room. Before the closure, no one could be sure of the specific results.


    Li lin''er kept crying. Everyone just saw that Li lin''er could even give up her life for the sake of Lin bad. Her heart was full of admiration, and Li Youmei''s heart was full of gratitude.


    However, at this time, they all do not care about those, the head is thinking of this time the antidote can be cracked open.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "we should not frown. It''s time to have a rest, to play chess and to sleep."


    Lin bad looked at Li lin''er and said, "go, go back and take a nap?"


    "Well." Li lin''er wiped her tears. Her face was wet and agreed.


    Lin bad put his arm around Li lin''er''s waist. They went upstairs together, went back to the room, and then lay down on the bed together.


    Li lin''er''s mood didn''t seem to be very high. Lin Po took Li lin''er in his arms and said with a smile, "look, the last time someone gave him three days, the second master only took one day to solve the problem. Do you still don''t believe the second master?"


    "I don''t believe it." Li liner said, "I don''t want you to take any risks. I don''t want you to take any risks. I don''t know if the second master can solve the poison this time. But even the second master must not say that he is 100% sure? "


    "No one dares to say that," he said


    "So, there''s still a lot of risk. What if something happens to you?"


    "If something happens..."


    "I dare not think, I really dare not think." Li lin''er sobbed, "why didn''t you let me take the poison just now? Anyway, my life was saved by you. Even if I lost this time, the big deal was to return my life to you."


    Lin Po pressed Li lin''er under his body. The two men''s bodies were close together, their faces were close to each other, and they looked at each other. Lin bad said, "little girl, don''t say that again. You don''t owe me, you don''t owe anyone, your life doesn''t belong to me. Your sex life just belongs to you, do you understand?"


    The two people were so close that they could feel their own heartbeat, and even their heartbeat began to speed up. Li lin''er''s face turned a little red and said, "well..."


    Lin bad flicked Li lin''er''s forehead with his hand and said with a smile, "little girl film!"


    Li lin''er''s face was slightly red and said, "OK, I won''t say it, but I''m really worried about you."


    Lin bad got down from Li lin''er and said, "you are worried that I can''t sacrifice my life. Your life is also very precious and very important to me. I''d rather sacrifice my life than see something happen to you. Do you know? You mean a lot to me


    Li lin''er tearfully asked, "bad brother."


    "Silly girl, why do you start to cry again? If you do this again, I will not be happy." Lin bad said with a smile, "smile, remember to laugh."


    "Well..." Li lin''er choked, "I know, to laugh, to laugh."


    "Well, I know you didn''t sleep well last night. I think you didn''t sleep well all night. Take a good rest. Let''s take a nap."


    "Can I rest at this time?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "things have not reached that step, we should eat and eat, drink and drink!"


    Li lin''er said, "bad brother, I really don''t know why you are so hearty."


    Lin po said with a smile: "a person can live longer only if he has a bigger heart. Don''t you see that I can survive every time because I am a positive and optimistic person. In this respect, you must learn from me."


    Li liner sighed: "I can''t sleep."


    "Well, shall I sing for you?"


    "Good."


    Lin bad smiles and says, "listen, I''ll sing you a song for the rest of your life..."


    At first, Li lin''er couldn''t sleep. I don''t know how many times she sang. Maybe she was afraid that Lin bad was too hard to sing. Slowly, Li lin''er closed her eyes and let out a uniform breath. Finally, she was asleep.


    Lin was relieved. Last night, Li lin''er didn''t really sleep. Even one night, she almost didn''t sleep. Because she knew that poison Zun would come again today, she would be afraid.


    There is no pressure in Lin bad''s heart now. Although he has confidence in the second master, just as Li lin''er said before, no one in the world can be completely sure. Presumably, even the second master can''t be 100% sure.But Lin bad did not regret, this time the gambling was forced to proceed, so there was no room for regret at all.


    Lin bad''s only thought was that his own strength was still not good, and his own strength was still far from good. If his own strength was strong enough, why should he worry about fighting with Zong Shao and kill poison Zun directly, and then Zong Shao could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t need to care whether Zong Shao was in a hurry.


    Lin bad thought of his father. Even the four families had no way to take his father. If he had the strength of his father, would he care about a less clan? At that time, it will be enough to frighten the whole zongshao forces with their own strength?


    In fact, the existence of the great master may also achieve such an effect, but Lin bad knows that the great master has always been reluctant to get involved in the struggle of the underground world, so he does not want to involve the master this time.


    Lin Po didn''t know what the level of the great master had reached. However, it was obvious that the strength of the great master was beyond the level of the ten great powers. Maybe he had reached the level of the master, or he was close to the realm of the master.


    Lin Po fell asleep after a while. Li lin''er was too sleepy and sleepy. Lin bad was just a big heart.


    Just like in the past, no matter how dangerous the task was, Lin bad could have a good sleep before that. He should eat, drink and sleep, because he knew that only with sufficient physical strength and sleep, could he have a full state to face those particularly dangerous things, so that he could really protect himself.


    Although Lin bad''s age is not big, he has already surpassed many older people. Otherwise, he would not be the captain of a bodyguard team in the longdun group at the age of less than 20 years old.


    This sleep, two people sleep for several hours, almost all wake up at the same time, look at the time, more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li lin''er got up in a hurry and said, "I don''t know if there is any news from the second master."


    "I don''t know, but it''s not so fast. It''s only a few hours ago. I can''t worry."


    Li lin''er said anxiously, "Why are you not afraid at all?"


    "If I''m afraid it will work, I''ll hurt..." As Lin Hsiang Zheng said, he suddenly felt a spasm in his muscles, and an extremely severe pain suddenly hit him.


    Lin bad cried out in pain. He tried to control himself, but he still called out carelessly. Then he curled up slightly and his body was shaking.


    Li lin''er was already looking at him. She wanted to go out and call someone. Lin was sweating and said in a hurry: "don''t Don''t They can''t solve it. "


    "But But what do you do? "


    Lin Badao hurt as if his bones had been bent, but he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m ok. I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about me I can''t die now, anyway. "


    Since the poison Zun has said that it is three days, it must be three days. Moreover, as the poison master has said before, this poisoning is not the same as the previous one, and he may often feel distressed in these three days.


    Li liner couldn''t help crying again. She couldn''t help. She hugged Lin Bao and cried, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    "I can hold on..." The woods are gnashing their teeth.


    At this moment, Lin Bao suddenly felt that his body''s Dragon slaughtering Qi seemed to be inspired, and it was the strongest level he could reach at present. The true spirit of dragon slaughtering began to run rapidly in his body. After a while, Lin Po took a breath, and the pain seemed to be alleviated a lot and became weaker and weaker.


    Li lin''er could feel that Lin was much better. She wiped her tears and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Well, much better..." Lin bad breathed out his breath, wiped his sweat, and said with a wry smile, "it seems that I should take a bath. I have finally mastered some methods to relieve the pain. I have just inadvertently operated the true spirit of dragon butcher in my body, and then the pain began to weaken. It seems that Tu Long''s true Qi is competing with the pain."


    Li lin''er said, "I feel terrible just seeing you like that."


    Lin bad wry smile way: "I also very uncomfortable, silly girl, don''t worry, I won''t have a thing."


    Li lin''er wiped her tears and said, "well."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll take a shower." Lin bad went to the bathroom to take off his clothes and began to take a shower. While taking a shower, he felt the inside of his body. At this moment, he was surprised to find that the true Qi in his body seemed to be more profound than before. Although the deep sense was not particularly obvious, he was able to keenly feel the power At least you need to continue to practice for more than half a month before you can achieve it. Unexpectedly, you have just experienced unbearable pain, and then your true Qi has directly increased to the level of half a month?


    What is it about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    After taking a bath, Lin bad sat in the room and thought about it carefully.


    Li liner saw that Lin bad was thinking about something, so she didn''t disturb her.


    Lin Po fell into meditation, just like an old monk sitting still. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said in surprise: "I know, just after I was poisoned, my body''s Dragon slaughtering Qi started to work on its own, just like automatic body protection. It protected my master, inspired the maximum energy, and even gave full play to the maximum energy In this case, all the potential of Tu Long''s true Qi will be stimulated once and improved. I didn''t expect that I would have a blessing in disguise. "


    Li lin''er asked, "do you mean that the reason you just thought was that after you were poisoned, the true Qi in your body increased?"


    "Yes Lin Badao looked at Li lin''er and asked excitedly, "do you say surprise is not a surprise?"


    Li liner''s nose became sour and she began to cry again: "I thought you thought of a way to detoxify. What you said was this kind of surprise. Why don''t you care about your body at all?"


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. I can''t do anything even if I care about it now. Although I have learned medicine, and the master of medicine has passed on to me, the level of me and Yao Lao is still far from the level of being superior to the blue. Now, if I encounter other common poisons and some problems, I may be able to solve them. However, the opponent is Du Zun. Even if I think about it, it''s a waste of brain cells. It''s better to give everything to my second master. "


    Li lin''er choked: "how can you be so hearty, how can you be so hearty?"


    "All right, all right." Lin Badao hugged Li lin''er in his arms and said softly, "darling, I know it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I''ve worried lin''er. I promise I won''t. I''ll let her know that I have the ability to protect myself. No one can hurt me. I swear!"


    "Well." Li lin''er wiped her tears and said, "bad brother, I wish you could stay away from the right and wrong, but I know you can''t do it. It would be great if you could really stay away from those one day."


    "I will do it sooner or later, but I have to wait for a few years, and then I will do it," he said with a smile


    "When will you wait?" Li lin''er asked


    "When I have wiped out Wang Tianzong and Zhang Sheng, and when I can confidently and boldly entrust everything in my hands, I will be far away from right and wrong."


    "When I can one day be comparable to the level of the top ten Huajin, even if I take away everything I have now, I will be able to frighten everything with my own strength."


    Li lin''er wiped her tears and said, "we''d better go out and have a look at the medicine. I don''t think of any way."


    "Don''t be so anxious. Don''t put pressure on everyone. It''s not so fast. Let''s go. We''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin bad and Li lin''er went out together. When they came downstairs, Li Youmei, who was sitting quietly in the hall, said, "come down. We''ll have dinner in a while. Come and watch TV."


    The other two masters were sitting there, only the old doctor was still in the room.


    Li lin''er asked, "has the second master never come out?"


    "No Li Youmei shook her head and tried not to sigh. She didn''t want to affect other people''s emotions. Although she said that she was in a heavy mood now, she could see that she came out of the storm. Now that things are inevitable, she can only pray in her heart, and nothing else can be done.


    Li Youmei added: "but you don''t have to worry. Even in the first round, Yao Lao spent a whole day. Now half a day has just passed. This time, it must be more difficult to solve than the poison in the last round."


    "Well, yes." Old ye also comforted him and said, "although he looks cold and doesn''t like his words, his medical level is definitely the highest in the country, which should be said to be the highest in the world. Although he has lived in seclusion for more than ten years, he has been studying medicine every day for more than ten years, and he often goes out to pick various herbs to do research, I think it''s better than before. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, look at what my three masters have said. It must be OK."


    Ye Lao reluctantly smile, he said, but in the face of such a thing, no one can not make a murmur in his heart, who can not worry about it.


    Lin bad and Li lin''er also sat down on the sofa. Wang Jiarui''s performance was playing on the TV. Lin Po ate the fruit on the tea table and watched with interest. Originally, everyone was worried about the pressure in Lin bad''s heart, but they didn''t expect that the only one with a light complexion was Lin bad. It has to be said that Lin bad''s psychological quality is really good and his heart is true It''s big.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Wang Jiarui''s singing skill is getting better and better. Ye Lao, would you like to evaluate it, don''t you think?"


    "Well, I''ve heard a few of her songs before, and they''re all very good. But judging from this concert, her singing skills have improved." Ye Lao tried not to think about the poisoning, and went on with Lin Po''s topic, "in today''s singing world, she is the only new generation singer who can compare with those old artists.""The second master thinks highly of her. If she knows about her, she must be happy to die," Lin said


    "She is too young to have heard of me. Even if she knows it, she just feels like an ordinary fan''s evaluation."


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from the door: "Wang Jiarui''s songs are really good to listen to, she has been singing very well, I can be regarded as her fans."


    Lin bad heart silently sighed, park Yingxue came.


    Because Park Yingxue has come many times, the guard won''t ask for instructions when she comes over. Lin Bao would welcome Park Yingxue if she came. But at this time, she was afraid that park Yingxue would find out something. At that time, she would make one more person to worry about.


    Lin bad''s face immediately showed a smile and said, "Yingxue, you are here."


    Park Yingxue, um, came over and looked at the concert on TV with twinkling eyes and said, "are you watching Wang Jiarui''s concert? Well, I''ve only seen it once. When I get the chance, I''ll definitely go to see her concert again. "


    Park Yingxue sits down next to Lin bad, and everyone doesn''t say anything. They watch TV together. Of course, park Yingxue and Lin bad are very attentive. The other people are basically concerned about something.


    When the concert was over and the kitchen had finished cooking, Li Youmei stood up and said, "Yingxue, let''s have a meal together."


    "Good." Park Yingxue said with a smile, "I''m going to serve dinner."


    "No, the kitchen is ready for us." Li Youmei came over and said with a smile, "I haven''t been here for several days."


    "Well, I was too busy a few days ago. This Friday, I have nothing to do in the evening, and I have time on weekends. Three masters, can I come over to learn singing with you this weekend


    "This..." When he looked at the weekend, he said, "it''s better for him to look at the weekend, but he didn''t think about it. It''s natural that he didn''t think about the bad things when he looked at it at the weekend. Maybe he didn''t think it was bad for him


    "Oh, yes." Although Park Yingxue is a little disappointed, there is no doubt about it. After all, who can spend time teaching her music every day? Who doesn''t have some things of her own and can help her, is enough to make her grateful.


    Park Yingxue happily said: "then I''ll look for a teacher to learn next weekend."


    "Well." When ye heard the teacher, he didn''t care. The teacher and the master still had some different concepts. He didn''t want to enroll an apprentice, but it didn''t matter if he accepted a student.


    Park Yingxue didn''t cause any refutation when she saw her voice. She was very happy in her heart. Although she was simple and kind-hearted, she still had a little clever and small mind.


    Everyone went to the restaurant to eat together. Lin bad ate two bowls of rice, but Li Youmei put down her chopsticks after taking two mouthfuls. Park Yingxue looked at Li Youmei and asked, "Auntie, are you not feeling well, are you eating so little?"


    "Well..." Li Youmei reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I don''t have a good appetite."


    "I feel that my aunt''s complexion is not very good. I should not have a good rest. I''ll go to bed early."


    "Yes." Li Youmei sighed, "Auntie, thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome, auntie. If you have something on your mind, you can tell it to me at any time. I can help you analyze it."


    "It''s no big deal, son. You don''t have to worry." Li Youmei said, "it''s just that I didn''t sleep very well in the past few days. Maybe I''m a little sleepy today. Then you should eat first, and your aunt will go up to have a rest."


    "Good." Park Yingxue said, "Auntie doesn''t need to accompany me. Go quickly."


    Li Youmei gets up and leaves the restaurant and then goes upstairs. She is also afraid that park Yingxue will see too much about it. The less people know about this, the better. Especially the people around Lin bad, there is no need for more people to worry about him.


    Park Yingxue looked at Li lin''er, and suddenly said, "lin''er, I find that you also have something on your mind."


    "Ah?" Li lin''er was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry, "I have no, I have not."


    "LiNbO said," liner was worried because she saw that my mother didn''t sleep well. "


    "Oh." Park Yingxue is better than that. Lin bad said it, and she believed it. Then she said, "there seems to be some medicine for insomnia in my house. I''ll bring it tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. Don''t use it." "I have it in my family, but it doesn''t work. I''m going to take my mother to the provincial capital tomorrow. I may not be at home this weekend."


    Park Yingxue thought for a moment: "that''s OK. By the way, I''ll accompany my aunt around the provincial capital."


    "Yes. That''s what I think. "


    Lin bad breathed out his breath, but he almost saw the flaw after a day''s visit. He was really afraid that park Yingxue would continue to come over at the weekend. When he said this, park Yingxue knew that he was not at home, so he would not come.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Park Yingxue is still good at fooling. Although she said she saw something, she finally fooled the past, and she believed it all.


    When Park Yingxue left, Li Youmei immediately came out of the room, and everyone immediately showed a sad face.


    Lin Po is now driving to see Pu Yingxue off. Before Lin Po was there, everyone was a little worried. At this time, all of them were worried.


    Old Ye looked at the old man and asked, "silver leaf, do you think the old man is sure this time?"


    "Don''t ask, when did you ever do something you don''t know for sure?" The silver leaf old man said, while to leaf old make a wink.


    Li Youmei sighed beside her: "don''t worry about me. I know that no one can be doing everything with certainty. Even if the old medicine is skillful, it is more difficult to kill than to save people, and there may be accidents."


    Everyone was silent. They didn''t dare to go into the room to disturb Yao Lao. However, it was clear to them that Yao Lao''s level was higher than that of duzun. However, no one could guarantee that Yao Lao could dissolve the poison of Jiedu Zun in three days every time. After all, it took many days for duzun''s poison to be developed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, the silver leaf old man said with a smile: "I believe one thing. The child Lin bad is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. People like Lin bad will never have an accident so easily. This boy has been injured so many times before. Which time did he not save himself from danger?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, although we can not completely comfort themselves, but how much is also a little psychological comfort, the heart feel much better.


    Everyone sat on the sofa one by one. If it wasn''t very late today, everyone didn''t want to go back to their rooms and go to bed. After a while, they suddenly smelled the smell of barbecue. Then they saw Lin bad carrying a lot of barbecue from the outside with a smile.


    Li lin''er was stunned for a moment, surprised: "bad brother went to buy barbecue?"


    "Yes, ha ha. After sending Pu Yingxue home, I suddenly felt a little greedy for a barbecue. So I bought some. I guess you didn''t sleep. Let''s drink and eat."


    Lin bad heart is really big!


    Everyone is a little sad, but also do not want to be a disappointment, especially when people are in a bad mood, they really want to drink some wine.


    The silver leaf old man said, "then go to the restaurant?"


    "Oh, just eat and talk here. Wait a minute. I''ll ask my second master to come out and eat together


    Lin bad was ready to knock on the door. The other people were confused. The old man said in a hurry, "your second master is still studying in it."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "but even if you''re busy, you can''t stop eating. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you''re hungry. What''s more, my second master is already so old. He''s still wasting his brain power in it. I''m going to have to fall down tomorrow morning before he can find a way to detoxify."


    Li Youmei said: "Lin bad is right. Let the old medicine come out and eat something. The body can''t stand it like this."


    As soon as we heard this, we didn''t stop him. We had to say that Lin Po''s words were very reasonable. We just thought that the latent period of the poison in Lin bad''s body was only three days, and it was going to attack completely on the third day. So we ignored the problem of Yao Lao, and his concern was chaotic. Lin Po could even worry about the physical problems of Yao Lao in this situation It has to be admired.


    Lin banged at the door and knocked more than ten times. Yao opened the door with his eyes full of red silk.


    Lin bad looked at the old man''s state and said, "old medicine, you should have a rest. First come out and eat something. Then you can have a good sleep at night and continue tomorrow."


    "The time is so urgent, which has time to rest, don''t knock on the door, I don''t come out of the time do not come over."


    Old Yao was about to close the door, but Lin banged on the door. He grabbed his arm and said, "listen to me, Mr. Yao. Even if you have been studying here, you have to combine work with rest. If you are tired tonight, what will you do tomorrow? What''s more, I think you are in this state. If you don''t have a rest, will your head be clear? "


    But he was pulled out of the room by Lin bad. He said helplessly, "Hey, what are you doing with me? I want to continue."


    "Eat quickly, I bought the barbecue, let''s have some drink, and then go to bed early while we are slightly drunk." Lin bad pushed Yao Lao to the sofa and sat down. He said solemnly, "Yao Lao, it''s not nearly one night. I know you''re worried. That''s my life. I''m more anxious than you are. However, your mental state is not likely to be efficient. It''s better to have a good sleep, or get up early tomorrow, and then pay close attention to the research. Is this OK?"


    Old medicine is still a little hesitant, ye said: "OK, the children have said so, let''s listen to him. Our heart is no less worried than you, medicine old, you now the most important thing is to relax a little bit, tonight don''t let down the good intentions of the children, good sleep at night to make up for, tomorrow have enough spirit to study the solutionLi Youmei also said: "medicine old, I am more anxious when the mother, you listen to Lin bad."


    Seeing that everyone said so, he sighed and said, "Oh, OK."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s right. Wait for me. I''ll get the wine first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Lin bad brought a box of beer. Everyone sat around and began to eat and drink, because everyone had something on their mind. The beer went down quickly. Yao looked really hungry. He took a big mouthful of it, but there was little talk. Although he usually didn''t talk much, he was obviously thinking about things. Maybe he was thinking about the poison in his body, even if he was eating Still thinking about it.


    When they were full, they were all slightly drunk. Lin Po drank five bottles of beer, and Li lin''er''s face turned red. Although others were a little bit drunk, they did not clean up and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Lin bad and Li lin''er came back to the room. Li lin''er''s eyes were a little confused. He hung Lin bad''s neck and asked, "bad brother, are you going to be ok?"


    "No, No Lin bad said with a smile, "besides, this is the second round. Even if the second master can''t find a way to solve the problem, people will send antidotes. What''s more, I believe in the second master. Come on, let''s have a rest."


    Lin bad will Li Lin Er to the bed, Li Lin Er Jiao voice: "I am a bit drunk."


    "Drunk will be more crazy, so tonight we will be crazy."


    The two began to undress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, it was eight o''clock in the morning when Lin Bao woke up. The night before, Lin Po was a little excited, but he was not drunk. However, Li lin''er was really drunk and still hasn''t woken up.


    Lin bad got out of the bed, walked out of the room and came to the hall. However, he saw that other people were already busy in the hall.


    The maid came by and said, "I just woke up in the morning and saw Yao Lao cook some noodles and finish breakfast."


    Lin bad Leng for a moment: "so early?"


    Ye Laodao said: "you see, your second master is usually cold. At this time, he must be more anxious than anyone else. It is estimated that he will get up at more than four o''clock and start to study the poison in you. Well, this time, if you really have something to do, it''s because of him. I''m afraid your second master will never forgive himself for his whole life. "


    "This time, I volunteered. It has nothing to do with the second master," Lin said


    Silver leaf old man said: "OK, all believe that the old medicine is good, don''t think about what happened after something, in case something really happened, we said these are meaningless. Lin bad, I still said that, if this round wins, then there will be no third round. Naturally, there is nothing to say. But if this round is lost, it will be a one-to-one draw. Then there will be a third game. I don''t intend to let you participate in the third game. I can kill poison Zun directly! Do you agree or not? "


    "Do you have full confidence to kill poison Zun now?" said Ye


    "Hum." Silver leaf old man light way, "although his poison Zun is in the top ten, but I think it is not difficult to kill him."


    Lin Po envied the old man''s self-confidence, because only absolute strength can make him so confident. Lin Po also wants to have such strength. Although with his own talent, he may one day step into the level of the top ten Huajin, but it is hard to say when that day will be, and whether he can surpass the top ten Huajin.


    After all, the top ten talents are all talents, and they are the top talents!


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "it has been two rounds. Even if there is a third round, it is not bad for the third round."


    Silver leaf old man frowned slightly, thought for a moment, said: "I can make an exception once, if you kill poison Zun, zongshao asks you for trouble, I can help you block."


    Lin bad looks at the old man in surprise. He knows his master''s character. The master hates the underground world, so he never gets involved in the things in the underground world. No matter whether it is right or wrong, no matter who he helps, the old man will not be involved in it.


    But now the silver leaf old man even said such a thing himself. It can be seen that he really cares about himself this time.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly appeared indescribably moved. He was hesitating. After all, he didn''t want the old man Yinye to kill poison Zun. He was afraid that Zong would not make trouble. However, if the old man could really frighten poison Zun, he would have nothing to fear.


    Lin bad was thinking about it. Suddenly, the door of the old doctor''s room opened. He rushed out of the room with a laugh. He cried out: "I think of it. I think of the formula!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the whole body of the old people was shaking, but they didn''t think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Lin bad rushed to him with a brisk stride. He held up the old man and called out, "what''s wrong with you, second master?"


    "It''s OK. I feel dizzy." Yao Lao''s voice was a little weak, "help me to the sofa for a while."


    "I''ll help you to your room."


    "No, just the sofa."


    "All right." Lin bad helped Yao Lao to the sofa, but he didn''t let him lean on it. Instead, he directly let him lie down.


    Lin bad said, "second master, you must be too exhausted these two days. You''d better have a good rest."


    "It''s OK. You write it down and get the medicine."


    "Good."


    At this time, Li Mei and I took a look at the old pen and took it


    After Li Youmei took the pen and paper, the old doctor began to say the same prescription, and then said, "this poison Zun, his level is really improving fast I''m afraid I can''t crack it in three days


    Lin Badao said, "second master, don''t think about it. You have finished the prescription. You should have a rest first."


    Li Youmei said: "yes, I''m going to fill the prescription now. You can have a good rest."


    Other people have also surrounded.


    "Little things, little things I am an old man who has lived such a long time. Even if I am not here at this time, there is no regret. "


    Lin Badao said in a loud voice, "second master, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Laodao: "you old man, silver leaf''s age is not much younger than you, silver leaf didn''t say this, what did you say?"


    "I may take a break for a while," he said with a smile


    "I''m the one to blame. It''s too hard for the second master."


    "No wonder you." He said, "it''s not hard work. Last night, I slept for more than four hours, which can be regarded as supplementary sleep. It''s just that the pressure in these two days is a little bit high. I used to treat patients and save people, but the first time I was treating my apprentice."


    Everyone can understand that this time, the matter is due to the old medicine. If Lin bad finally had an accident, how would he explain it to Li Youmei? How to explain to Wei Qimian? How does he account to himself? So he was very scared and nervous. He had been nervous all the time. Suddenly he thought of the formula and suddenly won the game. What he was really excited about was not that he had won. He was excited that Lin Po would finally be OK.


    Under the great joy and great sorrow, one''s mood suddenly collapsed, which inevitably became this.


    Even this situation can not be numb. Many older people, after experiencing this great sadness and joy, are simply unable to afford anything. Lin is also a medical student. Even his medical level is much better than ordinary doctors. Therefore, he knows better than anyone else in his heart, and his self blame is even more severe.


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "second master, don''t talk now. Let me help you diagnose."


    No matter how serious the doctor was, he couldn''t cure himself. So Lin bad personally helped Yao Lao to feel his pulse. His brow was slightly frowned. Others looked at him nervously. Li Youmei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin bad said: "pulse disorder, and some weak, now no one said how good, need to recuperate. Mom, by the way, I''ll tell you the recipe


    Lin Po really had no way to deal with such a powerful poison, but he was able to catch it in his hands.


    After Lin bad finished, Li Youmei wrote it down and went out, but Lin bad''s mood did not change at all.


    Li lin''er also came down from upstairs at this time. On the one hand, she felt relieved and on the other hand, she was worried about the old doctor.


    Lin bad said, "second master, you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll help you go back."


    Lin bad was bending down to help Yao Lao. Suddenly, his whole body began to spasm. He screamed bitterly and sat down on the ground. Every inch of his body began to cramp. His face was twisted because of the pain, and his mouth made a heavy wheezing sound. This kind of pain was more painful than being whipped The pain is unbearable.


    Li liner has seen this scene before. Others are worried.


    Lin Po gasped for breath, and then the Dragon slaughtering Qi in his body was automatically activated, and it ran quickly in his body.


    Ye said in surprise, "is this a poison? Didn''t it take three days? Tomorrow is the third day


    Li lin''er, with tears in her eyes, said, "I had one attack yesterday. This is the second attack. My bad brother won''t let me tell you that I''m afraid everyone will worry."


    Silver leaf old man said in a deep voice: "this should not be a fatal poison, but this kind of pain may also be unbearable for ordinary people, otherwise, with the will power of the forest, it will never be like this."


    Lin''s fingernails almost cut the palms of his hands to bleed. His painful face turned white and his face twisted. At this time, the true spirit of dragon slaughtering was also thoroughly exerted to the extreme level, even beyond the extreme.Lin could feel the pain getting smaller and smaller, and the poison in his body seemed to dissolve part of it. Until finally, the pain was completely gone. At this time, he was soaked with sweat, and the whole person was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Yao Lao said, "what a cruel poison Zun. After dissecting the poison, I know that every time the pain caused by poison is not what anyone can bear. But it''s a little short for you


    Yao Lao''s voice was still weak, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Lin bad gasped and said, "it seems that it''s because of the true Qi of dragon slaughtering. Every time the poison happens, the true Qi of dragon slaughtering will automatically run to protect the body. Then my body will recover quickly. Moreover, I can feel that with each operation of the true Qi of dragon slaughtering, it seems that the toxin in the body is also slightly smaller."


    His heart suddenly moved. According to this theory, could he not rely on the true Qi of dragon slaughtering to dissolve the poison? God, why didn''t I think of it? I just thought that each attack could increase the concentration of Tu Long''s true Qi.


    Lin bad felt the true spirit of dragon slaughtering in his body. Sure enough, the true spirit of dragon slaughtering increased. It took more than half a month to cultivate the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, and he was able to do it with great efforts.


    Lin can feel that his inner Qi seems to be going up a step, and the level of the true Qi of dragon slaughtering will soon reach its peak.


    "What do you want?" asked Ye


    "I feel..." Lin po said directly, "I feel that the true Qi of dragon slaughtering in my body can also dissolve the poison."


    The old man asked, "really?"


    "Really?" he asked


    Ye Lao said the same thing.


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "my feeling should be that there is nothing wrong with me. The toxin in my body is definitely much less than before. According to my estimation, if I have been running the Dragon killing Qi in my body for the past three days, it is likely that the poison will also be dissolved without taking the antidote."


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Lin bad said: "and my dragon killing Qi is now at the sixth level. If I can reach the highest level, then I can''t use it for three days. Maybe it only takes one day or even half a day to dissolve all the toxins?"


    "The poison is carefully matched by the poison master, which can be regarded as his bottom card. If the poison can be dissolved with your dragon killing Qi, you can basically be regarded as invincible."


    "Your father It''s a great person. "


    Silver leaf old man has never admired people, even for the general, he only has a little respect, but for Lin bad''s father, he shows rare admiration.


    Lin bad''s heart is also a little proud, only do not know why his father abandoned himself and his mother, but in a way, Lin bad is really proud of his father.


    "Don''t worry about me, please help my two masters back to the room first," he said


    Lin Po is wet now, so he can''t help him. The old man in silver leaves carried the old man on his back and carried him back to his room, regardless of his opposition.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs first, and I''ll take a bath," Lin said


    Li liner said, "I''m taking care of the second master downstairs."


    "Good!"


    The antidote has been found. Li lin''er is not worried about Lin Shan now, so she plans to concentrate on taking care of the second master. The first and second masters are respectable elders. Second, the second master fell ill for the sake of Lin Shicai.


    Lin bad went back to his room and took a bath first. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He kept running the Dragon slaughtering Qi in his body. As expected, he found that the toxin in his body was decreasing little by little. Although the range was not fast, according to this speed, two more days could absolutely eliminate the toxin, that is to say, he was poisoned by himself On that day, as long as you insist on running the true Qi of dragon slaughtering, within three days, the toxin can definitely be dissolved.


    Lin bad had such an unexpected harvest, his eyes gave out a light, and stood up again, a face of joy.


    However, Lin Po soon thought of the old man Yao downstairs, so he hurried out of the room. For the time being, he had no time to worry about his real spirit of dragon slaughtering. He still had to find a way to help him recover. According to his age, if he was ill, he would be seriously ill, and he would be ill.


    I remember that after so many years, Lin had never seen Yao Lao fall ill. The last time he was ill, he didn''t know himself. It was because of that time that he agreed to his father''s conditions and lived in seclusion in his own family. It was more than ten years ago.


    Although Yao Lao was not young more than a decade ago, he was better than he is now. So Lin Po is really worried about whether he can carry on.Lin bad went downstairs and came to the old doctor''s room. He saw Li lin''er pouring water for him. Seeing Lin bad come in, Li lin''er said, "bad brother, I feel that the second master''s body is a little weak."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "it''s not a bit, it''s very weak."


    "I just asked the kitchen to make tonic soup."


    "It should be." Lin bad sighed, "in addition to soup medicine, we still need food to nourish. Second master, this time it''s all because of me, otherwise you won''t fall ill. "


    The old man still didn''t look very well. He said feebly, "no, this time you are the container, because of me. Ha ha, anyway, winning this time is more important than anything. Since then, poison Zun has no face to force me to make a move. "


    Lin bad went over and sat down beside the old medicine man. He wanted to sit up. He was held down by Lin bad and said, "don''t get up and lie down. Master, it''s my turn to take good care of you these two days."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with emotion. He sighed softly: "I never dreamed that there would be someone who could take care of him after he was ill with his teachers and students."


    "Master and apprentice are like father and son. Isn''t it proper for apprentices to take care of you?"


    "Good, good, should be, should be. Lin Po, I''m really happy and gratified. "


    "Second master, I''ll try to see if my true Qi of dragon slaughtering can make you feel better. I''ll give you some Qi."


    "Yes," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Lin bad grasped Yao Lao''s hand and slowly passed the genuine Qi into Yao Lao''s body. Because the real Qi of dragon slaughtering was too strong and overbearing, it was an internal mental skill that even the silver leaf old man did not dare to try. Therefore, he did not dare to ferry too much genuine Qi at one time. He only dared to take it slowly like a gurgling stream.


    At the beginning, Yao Lao''s expression was still normal. Soon, Lin bad suddenly felt the pain on the old Yao''s expression. Lin broke off his true Qi and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, you''re too overbearing. I''ve never seen such a fierce and overbearing spirit. It''s not suitable for me." The old man gasped.


    Lin was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, "I''m sorry, second master. I didn''t expect this, but what should I do?"


    "Let me do it." Silver leaf old man appeared at the door, opened the door and came in. He looked at Lin bad and said, "Your Dragon slaughtering is so angry that even I dare not try it easily. How can your second master''s body bear it?"


    "I didn''t expect that much," Lin said with a wry smile


    "Well." Silver leaf old man walked to the bedside, the forest bad made way for the position, the silver leaf old man grasped the medicine old''s arm, the true spirit slowly crossed into.


    The old doctor said, "the forest is bad."


    "Well, I am."


    "Acupuncture." He said.


    "Good." Lin bad asked, "where is the needle?"


    "There''s a medicine box in the corner."


    Lin had a look around. Sure enough, he found a medicine box at the corner of the wall. He went to open the medicine box. There were various medicine bottles and medical equipment, as well as a box of gold needles.


    Lin bad took out the gold needle, the silver leaf old man''s true Qi can moisten the veins in his body, and Lin bad''s gold needle can stimulate the body potential of Yao Lao, and let his body rejuvenate.


    But Lin Po also knew that this method could only improve the health of the old man to a certain extent, and it was impossible for him to cure the disease. Otherwise, he would not have been so worried.


    Lin Tsao sat up with the support of Yao Lao, and then sat behind him. He began to make acupuncture for him. Yao said with a smile: "for so many years, I have been treating others, and I have never been treated."


    Lin bad didn''t speak. His expression was very focused. Acupuncture and moxibustion are things that can''t be heard even if the doctor talks.


    The silver leaf old man''s side has stopped. He breathed out his breath, then looked at the old medicine man and said, "although I don''t understand the medical theory, I can still feel that you are really ill this time."


    Old medicine sighed: "people like us, otherwise we won''t get sick. If we get sick, we will be a serious disease."


    The old man took a look at Lin Po, and then he said to him, "what do you think of your apprentice''s medical level?"


    "Very good." "It''s top-notch in any hospital. What''s lacking is some practical experience. What''s more, he''s always focused on martial arts. It''s hard to achieve this level in medicine."


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "when I came to the Lin family, I saw you and ye Lao. At that time, I thought that Lin Feilong was really not afraid to eat too much. Even if one had more energy, how could he learn so many things? The most important thing in one''s life is to be precise, not bo. Bo is easy to be miscellaneous, miscellaneous is equivalent to nothing, but I didn''t think I was really I underestimated the genes of the Lin family. Maybe only Lin Feilong himself is the most clear one. No wonder he believes his son so much. "


    "Yes." "Even if we don''t mention martial arts, according to his music level, he can become a music teacher. According to his medical level, he can become a doctor by taking a certificate, and his future is limitless. He can even become a calligrapher..."


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "the talent of the Lin family is too frightening. Sometimes I think, are they all monsters? Ha ha ha. Mr. Yao, you must get well this time. We need to witness the last step of this stinky boy. "


    "Well." Yao looks a little tired.


    Silver leaf old man said: "OK, don''t talk, have a good rest."


    Old man Yinye sat down on the chair beside him. After more than 20 minutes, Lin Shan finally finished his acupuncture. He wiped the sweat on his head, then put all the gold needles away. He helped the old man to sit down and asked, "how are you feeling, second master?"


    "Good." Yao Lao''s voice is a little bit more energetic than before. Of course, this can''t prove that it is really good, because just after the treatment, it will look much better in a short time than before.


    Lin Badao put his hand on the pulse of Yao Lao for a while, then he relaxed his hand and said with emotion: "some of the eyes of the second master who was ill this time have achieved some effect. For the next period of time, drink the soup I prescribed every day."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Lin bad said, "come in."Li lin''er and Li Youmei came in from outside. Each of them was carrying a bowl of soup medicine. Li lin''er came to the doctor with the soup and said, "second master, I''ll feed you some soup."


    "No feeding, no feeding." The old man struggled to sit up and took the medicine. The medicine was hot, but it was no longer hot. He drank it in a big gulp.


    Lin bad also took his own medicine and drank it.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Po, including Yao Lao. Now Yao is always ill, but after all, he can be recuperated slowly. The most important thing is his physical condition. If Lin Po''s poison can''t be solved, his life will be in danger.


    After Lin bad finished drinking, he put the decoction aside, slowly adjusted his breath, and slowly felt the changes in his body. Suddenly, there was a flame burning in his body, burning his internal organs. Lin bad''s skin began to turn red, his eyes widened, and his painful facial features began to twist.


    Other people were scared silly, Li Youmei anxiously said: "Lin bad, Lin bad, are you OK, Lin bad!"


    Li lin''er was about to cry. She stamped her foot and said, "second master, what''s going on here, second master."


    Looking at this scene, he was not surprised. He said, "as expected, his poison is the most powerful poison I have ever seen. When I first thought of the antidote, I couldn''t believe it, because it''s to fight poison with poison."


    Ye Lao came in at this time. After hearing this, he widened his eyes and said excitedly: "lying trough, old guy, are you poisoning him again?"


    "Yes." Old Yao lay back on the bed and said calmly, "if not, no one in the sky and the earth can detoxify his poison. Poison Zun has made great progress in recent years. Even I wanted to break my head to come up with this solution. In the process of detoxification, the two kinds of poisons entangle each other. It will be very painful and painful at this time, but the pain can finally save life, And once he has gone through the two kinds of virulent poisons eating each other in his body, he can really achieve the goal of being immune to all kinds of poisons. "


    You can''t say anything at this time. Although it sounds extremely dangerous, after all, it''s two kinds of poisonous drugs fighting in the body. If one of them is not done well, Lin bad may be going to die. But after all, Yao Lao is for the good of Lin bad, and this is the only way to detoxify it. So although we are murmuring in our hearts, we can''t say anything.


    The old medicine man also seemed nervous. Although it was feasible in theory, although he was in charge of curing diseases and rescuing people, poison and medicine were sometimes interlinked. The poison he prepared was just complementary to the poison under the poison master. Normally, it could solve the crisis this time.


    Lin bad''s body seemed to have a flame. His body was boiling hot, and his eyes were red. He sat cross legged on the ground. At this time, in addition to the two poisons eating each other, the Dragon killing Qi in Lin bad''s body also ran itself. This time, the operation was extremely crazy, and he could even feel the deep self in his elixir field Movement generates true Qi, just like pulling up seedlings to encourage growth, but it is different. More and more true Qi begins to fill the forest bad body.


    Other people can only feel that the power inside the forest bad body is raging wildly. They can fully feel that the terrible power has overflowed the body. The power is so domineering. The breath is like that of a superior person, as if a dragon is overlooking other low-level creatures.


    Li lin''er and Li Youmei both retreated involuntarily. Old silver leaf and ye Lao did not move their positions, but showed their surprise on their faces.


    The silver leaf old man looked at Ye Lao and asked, "Ye Lao, are you all right?"


    "I''m also a person who has faced many strong people. Although I don''t have any Kung Fu, my resistance in this respect has already..."


    Boom.


    Ye Lao was forced to retreat again and again before he finished blowing the bull force, until his back was stuck on the wall. Because a stronger and more terrifying force burst out of Lin''s body, which was just like the actual strength, Ye''s psychological level might be able to bear it, but his body could not.


    At this time, only the silver leaf old man did not move his position. His eyes looked at Lin Po in surprise and said, "is this the power of the Dragon slaughtering spirit? He is only in the middle of the transformation of strength, but this power is a little disturbing to me. It''s not how strong his strength is, but because the quality of his strength is higher. The quality of his true Qi is far higher than that contained in other people''s bodies. The true Qi of dragon slaughtering is indeed the first internal mental skill in the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he could feel the madness of the true Qi in his body, which was like a storm, getting bigger and bigger.


    Lin bad''s body began to tremble. The terrible force, if replaced by other people''s physique, would have already burst. Only Lin''s physical quality could barely support it. However, the feeling that he was about to burst to death still put him on the extreme edge of pain.


    At this time, Lin''s two hands were clinging to the ground, and his fingernails were scratching the ground with force. Even the marks on the ground were drawn, and the blood on the nails began to bleed.


    Looking at his painful appearance, Li Youmei and Li liner cried directly. Although Li Youmei said that he was used to seeing all kinds of scenes when he was young, now he is a little older and his mentality is much stronger than others, but Lin bad is his son after all. Anyone who sees his son on the edge of such pain will collapse Come on.


    The green veins of Lin bad''s body burst up, and his body was about to twist. Ye Lao was worried and said, "can Lin bad survive?"


    "Yes But the old man said with some uncertainty, "according to the two properties, although it will be painful, it can definitely last. I know his physical condition. But now it is not only the problem of poison, but also the real Qi in his body becomes restless. I can''t help it. Silver leaf, or you try it? "


    Silver leaf old man hesitated for a moment, but said: "I feel, he will break through."


    "Breakthrough?" "Do you mean to break through to the peak of Huajin?"


    "That''s right." Silver leaf old man said, "and his spirit of killing dragons will go further. If I do, I may interrupt this opportunity."


    The old doctor said, "but in case there is a real death."


    Silver leaf old man said: "so I am hesitating."


    The silver leaf old man paced, watching Li lin''er and Li Youmei both crying. He sighed: "it''s sooner or later to make a breakthrough. I''d better save him first."


    The old man of silver leaf plans to make a move. Although he says that the strength in Lin bad''s body is very manic, it is still possible to suppress the two forces with the strength of the old man.


    The silver leaf old man was walking over. When he was ready to make a move, Lin bad suddenly gasped: "don''t I can hold on. "


    The silver leaf old man said: "but you look like now, your body I am afraid can''t support these."


    "I''m going to break through..." Lin bad''s eyes were red, and suddenly a piercing howl came out of his mouth. The old man of silver leaf finally stopped. He must respect Lin bad''s opinion.


    Sometimes, for a warrior, nothing is more important than improving his strength. Although Lin''s talent can reach the peak sooner or later, and even break through the peak sooner or later, he needs to grasp any opportunity. Any miracle is a chance for these warriors Not to be asked for.


    All of a sudden, a more terrible force was released from Lin bad''s body. He made a long howl of excitement or pain. Then the strength became weaker and weaker. He stood up slowly. His clothes were soaked with sweat. His body was sweating. His hands were bleeding. But his eyes were full of excitement Moving way: "breakthrough, breakthrough! Tu Long''s true Qi has broken through to the seventh level, and my realm has reached the peak of Huajin! "


    Silver leaf old man some complex looking at the forest bad, said: "I did not expect that you should really have a blessing in disguise, this can be really a surprise."


    "It''s not only that. After he has passed this level, his body has basically reached the level of inviolability, and the poison Zun''s poison is no threat to him."


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with light, and everyone could feel that the breath released from his body was not the same as before and became more powerful.


    Lin bad opened his hands and said excitedly, "master, I can feel that I have a completely different power now. This is the power that makes me feel excited. It is totally different from the previous one."


    "Yes, the peak of Huajin is different from that of Huajin in the middle. Who can be abnormal like you and fight across levels? According to your 18 dragon slaying moves, you should be invincible under the peak of energy transformation and great perfection. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I should thank Du Zun."


    "Well, an old poison like that. Thank him for what he does."


    "By the way, I suddenly remember one thing." "I remember that I had a bet with Zhang Hu before. I said that my strength could surpass him in five years, but he didn''t believe it. Now I should have a chance to win him?"


    Old man Yinye shook his head and said with a smile: "Zhang Hu''s talent is actually very strong. He''s a genius in martial arts. It''s normal for him to refuse to accept it. It''s just amazing how long it took you to reach the peak of Huajin from the early stage."Lin Badao said with a smile: "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m sure I can win. Ha ha, I''ll have a good contest with him when I have a chance."


    Silver leaf pondered: "according to Zhang Hu''s talent, if you and he don''t take all the cards out, it''s really difficult to tell the winner or loser. But if you take out the cards, they are likely to be injured by mistake."


    "Well, that''s true." Lin Badao, "that''s enough. I''ll talk about it after I break through the peak of Huajin


    At this time, Li lin''er suddenly rushed over to Lin bad''s arms, hugged Lin bad and cried bitterly.


    Lin bad patted Li lin''er on the back and said with some shame: "lin''er, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you. Mom, I''m sorry to have worried you. There are also three masters. "


    Li Youmei had wiped away her tears and said, "as long as you are OK."


    Lin bad bit his lips, and his heart became more and more sad. His mother''s grief was carried by himself. When he was all right, he would show a smile again. This kind of maternal love made Lin bad feel guilty.


    Li Youmei said with a smile, "OK, what are you doing standing there, sweating all over? You don''t want to wash it quickly. Do you think liner likes the smell of your sweat?"


    Lin bad agreed that it was not appropriate for him to stand here in a sweat, so he left the room quickly and went to the upstairs room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Back in the room, after taking a shower, Lin bad didn''t think about guilt. His heart was filled with excitement. He was at the peak of Huajin!


    Lin Po himself did not expect that he would break through to the peak of Huajin so quickly, and Tu Long''s true Qi had also broken through to the seventh level. His strength had been improved a little bit. It was a qualitative leap.


    Lin bad''s Dragon slaughtering spirit of the seventh movement, suddenly clenched his fist, a bang, the palm of the palm burst out a burst of sound.


    "What a powerful force!" Lin bad muttered to himself, "is this the strength of Huajin peak? In fact, according to the present level, even in the face of Zong Shao, I can barely have some confidence. As expected, only strength is the hard truth. "


    Lin Badao went out of the room and quickly walked downstairs to the old doctor''s room. He got close to the bed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, second master?"


    "It''s OK." Yao Lao''s voice is still a little weak. No one can get better so quickly, especially when he is so old. It is not a realistic thing for him to recover so soon.


    Lin bad said, "let''s go out first. Don''t disturb the second master''s rest. The second master has been tired recently. It''s important to recuperate and rest."


    Everyone agreed and came out of the room one by one.


    After Lin bad closed the door, ye asked anxiously, "Lin bad, your second master is so old, and now you suddenly fall ill. Should there be nothing wrong?"


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and said, "now I can''t be sure of anything, but even if it can be recuperated, it''s certainly not a matter of ten days and a half months."


    Everyone can''t help sighing.


    Li Youmei said: "this time it''s all because of my son. I''ll take good care of it."


    Li liner said, "and I have one."


    Silver leaf old man said: "let''s not talk about this matter, Lin bad. Go out with me. I''ll see how your strength is improving."


    Lin bad eyes a bright, excited way: "good ah!"


    Lin Po also wants to know how much progress he has made in his strength. In addition to the master, other people are not qualified to give him advice.


    Lin bad and the old man Yinye walked out of the room. As usual, the old man said, "use your best strength directly. You can win or lose with one fist. The twelfth move of your eighteen dragon slaying moves and the seventh level of your true spirit of dragon slaughtering should be used directly."


    "Good." Lin bad knows his master''s skill, so he won''t hide his clumsiness. He''ll just lose face.


    All the forces of Lin bad''s Dragon slaughtering Qi were aroused. There was even a terrible force around Lin bad''s body. Even Li Youmei and others watching at the gate could feel the horror of that power.


    Lin bad clenched his fist and used the spirit of Tu Long. At the same time, he used the twelfth form of the eighteen movements of Tu Long and hit it with one punch.


    In the past, when Lin bad used the 12th movement, he felt that it could break everything. At this moment, he felt that he could break the sky. No matter what was ahead, he could not resist his fist. His confidence could not be expressed by words. A tiny bit of


    ''s as like as two peas, the silver leaf old man still flutted a palm, even though the strength of the forest had increased more than a star, but his attitude was exactly the same as before.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a simple palm, as if it was taken casually.


    Li lin''er''s heart then lifted up and said, "my bad brother used such a strong punch. Even if the master is to release water, he can''t be so casual. Master Yinye won''t be hurt?"


    Li Youmei also said, "is it really releasing water?"


    However, ye Laohe said with a smile: "you really don''t know silver leaf. Although it''s impossible for him to show all his strength, it''s impossible to say that it''s impossible for him to release water. This palm is not as simple as you think. You can see it carefully."


    Others thought that the palm was too casual, but Lin bad knew how terrible it was. He even felt that he was shrinking. This palm was like the five finger mountain of the Buddha, and he could easily be pinched in his palm.


    However, this fist has become more indomitable. This is a kind of belief. If it is strong, it will be strong. It is the belief that God blocks and kills God.


    The fist finally hit in the palm of his hand. When the fist and the palm crossed, Lin Bao still felt a shock and flew backward. He flew more than ten meters before he stopped. However, the old man of silver leaf stepped backward one and a half steps in succession. The old man called out in surprise: "what a powerful punch!"


    The last time he started, the silver leaf old man retreated half a step, but this time he stepped back a step and a half, which directly increased one step. It can be seen how exaggerated the growth of forest bad''s strength is now.


    Lin Badao breathed out his breath, but he still said with a bitter smile: "well, I still have a big gap compared with master Fu.""Stinky boy, how old are you and how old your master is." Silver leaf old man said with a smile, "if you are lucky, maybe it will be ten or eight years, or even catch up with your master''s present level. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Badao said excitedly, "master, how much do you think my strength has increased?"


    "Double it." Silver leaf old man said, "your strength is absolutely invincible at the same level. Even if you are faced with a strong person who is full of strength, you also have the power to fight. Even if you meet the ordinary level of Huajin great perfection, you may win the other party. If you meet the top level, you may not be as good as that."


    Lin bad excitedly said: "that is to say, my current strength has been comparable to the ordinary Huajin peak Da Yuanman master?"


    "That''s the way to describe it." Silver leaf old man sighed, "you have just broken through now. When you consolidate and consolidate, and then make progress, your strength may even be comparable to that of the first-class experts in doctor Huajin''s great consummation."


    Lin bad said excitedly, "yes, I will."


    Silver leaf old man said: "poison Zun should come tomorrow, when he sees you not only OK, but also further, I don''t know what he will think."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I guess he won''t care about these. What he really collapsed should be that he lost to my second master again."


    "Yes, yes, for him, martial arts is not enough to make him obsessed, but he lost the poison aspect, he is really likely to collapse."


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing him tomorrow," he said with a smile


    Ye Lao sighed: "a person''s faith has collapsed. This appearance is not good-looking, even heartbreaking."


    "Do you sympathize with him?" asked the silver leaf old man


    "A little bit." Ye said, "each and every one of us has something to pursue. When the goal of this pursuit collapses, it''s hard to imagine that kind of despair."


    "Yes." The silver leaf old man sighed, "that kind of feeling is collapse to the extreme, but for him, I think it is deserved, for a person who takes human life as a trifle, we should not sympathize."


    Li liner said: "I think so too. He almost killed the bad brother."


    Lin bad sighed: "I can understand the words of the three masters. It''s really hard for ordinary people to think of that kind of collapse. However, it''s him who would rather collapse than us."


    Lin bad walked back to the door of the hall and said with a smile, "Mom, lin''er, are you going to be steady now?"


    "Well." Li Youmei said, "don''t gamble with your life in the future."


    "I see, mom. I''m sorry."


    "Fool, I''m your mother. What can you do for me? I''m sorry." Li Youmei said, "my mother is still waiting for you to bring me my fat and white grandson."


    "What if it''s a granddaughter?" Lin said with a smile


    "I like it, too."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, I will certainly make you feel that there are so many children and grandchildren, and that there will be a lot of fat and white grandchildren."


    Li Youmei laughs: "do you regard Mianmian as a pig?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Po couldn''t help laughing. He was so depressed these days that he could finally relax. His only regret was that the second master was still in his bed. So although everyone was in a better mood, he was limited.


    This evening, Lin bad and Li lin''er finally had a solid sleep. Everyone was worried about the second master. However, in this situation, the second master is expected to be ill for a long time, and it is useless to worry about it. How to live is still how to live.


    The next day, Lin bad and Li lin''er all woke up early. Lin bad turned out of bed, and Li lin''er also had to wear clothes. Lin bad said with a wry smile, "aren''t you going to work tonight? Why do you get up so early? Hurry up and sleep a little more, or I''ll stay up late at night. "


    "It''s OK." Li liner said, "I''ll go to boil the medicine for the second master first."


    Lin Badao said, "I''ll just go. You can sleep well."


    "You are a big man. You are not careful enough."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "but I''m a doctor, and I''m the apprentice of the second master, so I should take care of it. Listen to me, or I''ll be angry."


    Seeing the bad look of Lin, Li lin''er had to say, "Oh, OK."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. Just lie down and sleep again. I''ll go out first."


    Lin bad dressed, went to wash, and then left the room. When he got downstairs, he could not help shaking his head and sighing. He didn''t need to know that his mother had woken up.


    In fact, there was no difference between Lin bad''s thought and Lin bad''s. when Lin bad came to the kitchen, Li Youmei had already cooked the soup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Lin bad tone calm way: "Mom, how did you get up so early?"


    Li Youmei said, "I asked you. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I''ll make some medicine for my second master." Lin bad said with a wry smile, "this should be my apprentice''s job."


    "You are my son. Your business is my business. Well, since you are here, it''s up to you. " Li Youmei said with a smile, "go and express your filial piety."


    Lin bad laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he said, "Mom, before the son has time to be filial, you should have a good rest. Don''t be too hard, or else the son''s heart will feel sorry for you."


    "I''m your mother and you''re my son. What can we do for each other? I''m sorry? You said that yesterday, and today, I won''t be happy next time. "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "OK."


    "Go ahead and feed your second master a drink." Li Youmei gives the medicine to Lin bad. Lin Po promises to take it away. He takes it to the door of the room. Then he knocks on the door and asks, "is it convenient, second master?"


    "Come in. It''s all men. It''s inconvenient." Although his voice was weak, he felt relieved when he heard this kind of teasing.


    Lin bad opened the door and went in. The second master was lying on the bed. Seeing Lin bad coming, he struggled to sit up.


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "second master, don''t worry about sitting up. Let me help you!"


    "My body is not fragile to that extent," he said


    Lin Po sighed: "people like you who have never been sick must pay more attention to every aspect when they get sick once in a while."


    Lin bad came over and sat on the edge of the bed and blew the medicine bowl for a while. Then he handed the soup bowl to Yao Lao and said, "Yao Lao, drink it."


    The old doctor took it and drank it with a few gulps. Then he handed the soup bowl to Lin bad, who took it and put it aside. He asked, "second master, how do you feel after a night''s rest?"


    "Still not very good." Old medicine is very self-conscious, sighed, "this time I''m afraid I''ll be ill for a long time."


    Lin bad smile way: "when good rest, as long as there is no life danger on the line."


    "No He said, "even if I can recover from such a serious illness at my age, I''m sure my body will not be as good as before. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to go around picking herbs like before."


    Yao Lao''s voice with endless loneliness: "everyone has birth and death, but I didn''t expect my aging to come so fast."


    Lin Badao said: "it doesn''t matter. What herbs can''t be bought now. If you can''t, tell me directly, and I''ll pick them for you."


    "Yes, yes, I still have a good apprentice like you. Anyway, I''m older now, and it''s no big deal. Just take care of your life."


    Lin bad knew that although Yao Lao said it easily, it was difficult to completely hide the bleakness in his voice. After all, no matter who was willing to admit that he was old, no matter who he was, he hoped that he could still persist in doing what he wanted to do. However, with this serious illness, it was very likely that all this was over.


    Lin Badao said, "second master, I know you are not happy, but everyone has such a day. Wait until later to help me take care of the children. How about it?"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "take care of the children? Your mother will help you with the baby


    "But I don''t think I''m so good at learning medicine. If you could teach all this to my children, would you have a sense of accomplishment at that time? Then there will be a successor. "


    As soon as Yao Lao''s eyes brightened, there was no doubt about Lin''s talent. If Lin Po devoted all his energy to medicine, his future achievements would not be worse than his. However, his only regret was that his knowledge of martial arts was too complicated, especially his obsession with martial arts. Although his medical level was far better than that of most attending doctors, But compared with his existence known as the king of medicine, it is still too far away.


    Yao''s eyes brightened, but then he shook his head and said, "how can I know what your child wants to learn in the future? In case he also likes to practice martial arts?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I plan to have more children in the future. One of them will definitely be selected to follow you to learn medicine. What do you think? But you should take good care of your body. Otherwise, you will not be here before my child has been taught. What can I do then? "


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, but we have to make an agreement then. We must choose one who will inherit my mantle."


    "Well, certainly." Lin Badao said, "a word can never be recalled."


    The old doctor thought for a moment and said with a smile, "you''ve made a good calculation. How many more children will you have? One child will learn martial arts with you and silver leaf, and then you will be afraid that you won''t be the first in the world? Then there will be another child who will follow him to learn his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Another child will learn medicine from me. At that time, your children will be dragons in the human race. "Lin Badao said with a smile: "or the second master knows me. At that time, my children will be the most powerful in any field. I can''t help it. Who will let his father have three such excellent masters?"


    "OK, don''t flatter me. You''ve got a good idea. I''m in a better mood to be a teacher. Although I may not be as energetic as I used to be in the future, I''m sure it''s OK to teach children. From primary school, with your Lin family''s talent in all aspects, as long as he inherits your talent, he will be able to excel in the blue and win Yu Lan is also a normal thing. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if he inherited mianmianmian''s genes, mianmianmian is also very smart and intelligent."


    "Yes, that is to say, no matter who he is, it will not be bad. Ha ha ha, good. I must have made a reservation for this apprentice."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "the only strange thing is that his father is your big apprentice, and he is your second apprentice. Are we two brothers or sisters?"


    Lin bad such a metaphor, directly let the old medicine laugh, the mood immediately completely improved, the whole atmosphere also changed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, the big apprentice has the opportunity to create a second apprentice, the second master, you continue to rest, I''ll bring you breakfast later."


    The old medicine sighed: "I will not be stubborn with you. I am really weak now and can''t go to the restaurant."


    "Second master, what are you polite to me? I went out." Lin bad took the bowl of medicine and went out of the room to take the bowl to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, at this time the maid was cooking. When she saw Lin bad coming in, she immediately said with a smile, "Lin Shao."


    Lin Badao put the bowl beside him and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work." The maid said with a smile, "Lin Shao and his wife are very kind to me. This is normal work, and I am not hard at all."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "call me when the meal is ready. By the way, I cook some soup every day and give it to my second master."


    "Good."


    Lin Po walked out of the kitchen and breathed out his breath. The second master seemed to be at least much better. As for his health, he must have taken a long time to recuperate. It is estimated that it will take two or three months to recover. At least, it is a good thing that there is no danger of life.


    Lin bad was worried that the second master would easily collapse because of his mentality after his great sorrow and joy. He was so exhausted that he did not have to adjust his body. He might even be ill. But now that his mind has been adjusted, the rest is mainly about his body. He is confident that he can recover and just want to live It''s really hard to get back to what it looked like before.


    After one morning of the day, in the afternoon, poison Zun finally came.


    Du Zun appeared at the door of the villa with his crutches and some of his disciples. He looked up at the room and murmured to himself, "more than ten years, everything depends on today."


    Several disciples behind him were in awe. Scorpion said, "master, don''t worry, the old man can''t be your opponent. The first round is just a small test for you."


    Poison Zun light way: "the first round is really a trial meaning, but if this round also loses, then I am really defeated."


    Poison Zun such as the top ten levels of strength in the eyes of the master also showed a trace of tension.


    But he thought carefully, or stepped in, his disciples are standing in the door position.


    Poison Zun stood inside the room, leaning on crutches, without moving position, and said faintly: "medicine does not die, come out."


    Old silver leaf came out of the room, old ye came out of the room, Li liner and Li Youmei also came out of the room. Seeing that all these people came out, only Lin bad and Yao Lao were not seen. Du Zun''s face showed a trace of smile and felt that the winning rate had increased a lot.


    He light way: "should face still want to face, still come out."


    "Yes, we should face it or face it." The bad voice of the forest came out.


    At this time, Lin bad helped Yao Lao out of the room. Yao was a little haggard. However, at such a critical moment, he still wanted to come out and have a look at Du Zun. After all, this was the last time that the two men had a fight.


    Poison Zun was stunned for a moment and asked, "how did you look like this?"


    However, he did not wait for the old man to answer, but he saw Lin bad. His eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes were full of despair. He said in a trembling voice, "the poison has been untied???"


    His face turned gray and gray. After waiting for more than ten years, he still lost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    With so many years of vision, Du Zun could see if there was any poison in Lin bad''s body at one glance. As a result, the poison in Lin bad''s body has been solved so thoroughly that two wins in three games, and there is no need to compete in the third.


    The old doctor''s voice was a little weak, but there was a bit of pride and sympathy in his voice. He said, "you lost. The poison of Lin bad has been solved."


    He is proud that he has maintained the dignity of the doctor king. He did not lose more than 10 years ago, but he also won after 18 years. Although he paid a certain price because of his age this time, he won after all.


    What he sympathized with was that for an existence standing at the same height, he knew how great a blow it would be to poison Zun. People at their level, especially those who were so proud of each other, had a feeling of empathy in his heart.


    Poison Zun''s face was gray, and the whole person seemed to be aged for more than ten years in a flash. His eyes were gloomy and murmured: "I lost, I lost, and there is no need to gamble in the third game. From now on, I will not compare with you any more. This is the last battle between us, and I lost to your doctor king."


    The old medicine man sighed and said: "poison respect, poison respect, in fact, why do you have to be serious with me? Whether it''s medicine or poison, it should not be used in the place where you need to use it. It''s not like martial arts. It has to be divided into a winner and loser. There is no need to show off your skills. "


    Du Zun asked," don''t you want to win me? "


    "Yes."


    Seeing poison Zun sneering, Yao Lao said, "I want to win you because I know how many people will die in your hands if I am not better than you. Only when I can win you can I stop you from hurting so many people."


    Poison Zun coldly said: "you are so only for others?"


    "The doctor is benevolent." "No matter how high my medical level is, I am also a doctor," he said


    "I believe it." Poison Zun said, "otherwise, I will not be able to use your kindness to force you to submit. Unfortunately, I still lose. I really want to know why you have lived in seclusion for so many years, but your medical level still exceeds my level of toxicology. You can''t travel from place to place to treat various kinds of difficult and complicated diseases these years. The level should be reduced. "


    The old medicine man smiles and shakes his head and says: "only when a person really calms down, can he find out what his shortcomings are. When I was young, I wanted to study medicine. After middle age, I wanted to travel all over the world to cure and save people. Until I began to live in seclusion, I could really go to see what medicine is and what I have been doing these years In the end, how much I have gained and what I have not done in the end. My whole mood is relaxed and I don''t think about how much progress must be made. In this case, on the contrary, my medicine has advanced to a higher level. "


    Poison Zun''s eyes showed a bit confused and asked, "is it like this?"


    "There are too many disturbances in the world, all of which disturb our mood. Maybe one day, when you don''t think about fame and wealth, don''t think about competition, and don''t think about anything, your realm will be upgraded to a higher level."


    Poison Zun showed some thoughtful expression, finally nodded and said: "medicine does not die, I lost to you, this life I just lost to you, this is my life''s regret, but it is not a pity, lost to you, is not unjust!"


    "From now on, I hope you can less poison others," he said


    "Don''t worry, the idea of forcing you out of the mountain is not going to work, but I''m a poison Zun. If I don''t use poison all my life, it''s impossible."


    The old medicine coughed twice, then nodded his head and said, "OK, good. I guess even if you want to force me out of the mountain, I will not have the strength."


    Poison Zun frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Du Zun is a master of drug use, not a medical one, he can still see clearly the physical condition of Yao Lao.


    Lin Badao said: "my second master suffered too much psychological pressure when he detoxified me, which led to a serious illness. Now he is physically and mentally exhausted and his whole body is weak."


    Poison Zun nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that we had fought all our lives, and the result was that both sides were hurt. If you win, you will destroy your body. When you get older, you will not be able to recuperate after a serious illness. However, I lost."


    After the poison Zun finished feeling, he turned to walk on crutches and was ready to leave. As he walked, he said: "the medicine will not die. You can protect your body. You must not die. If you die one day, how boring my life will be!"


    Poison Zun walked out of the villa and said quietly, "I lost."


    After that, I''m afraid you can''t fight with your master


    With a slap, poison Zun slapped on the scorpion''s face, and the scorpion directly flew out. He widened his frightened eyes and crawled from the ground to the back of Du Zun and stood up again."Lose is lose, win is win, we use poison, others are afraid of us, fear us, but don''t make people feel disgusted. If you can''t afford to lose, it''s the most disgusting thing


    "Yes, yes." Scorpion hastily way, "Apprentice knows."


    "Let''s go." Du Zun walked slowly in front of him, followed by his disciples.


    When the poison Zun left, the old doctor sighed: "this poison Zun is still a character. At least he is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He will never provoke me again."


    "That''s why we let him go alive," he said


    "I think he will not become a big problem in the future. I don''t think he will stay with Wang Tianzong for too long. He should leave."


    Lin bad thought about the previous conversation, nodded and said, "I think so too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    For Du Zun, he is a person who pursues the ultimate goal. He witnessed that Yao Lao became more powerful after he lived in seclusion. He couldn''t stop thinking about it, especially because he is very old. How many years will he have to maintain in the future is also unknown. Therefore, it is most important for him to grasp the present.


    Silver leaf old man said: "poison Zun is defeated, he has no threat."


    "Master, if he is still under threat, are you going to kill him?" he asked


    Old man Yinye shook his head and said, "as long as he doesn''t threaten your lives today, I won''t kill him. He uses poison to kill people. We use martial arts to kill people, but the methods are different. Everyone has his own way to survive. The status of poison Zun is at the level of poison master. There is only one such level in China It''s a pity to be dead. "


    Lin Badao could feel that the old man Yinye really felt sorry for Du Zun. He sighed: "Yinye is right. No matter who has any skill, once he reaches the peak, it will be a pity if he dies. It''s like we''ve been fighting for so many years, and I hate him and annoy him for his reckless character, but I admire him


    "Is this the enemy and friend?" he said


    "Friend? No, but I really admire him. He wants to win me all his life. Although he has always been losing, he is indeed the biggest opponent in my life. Without him, I might not have improved to this day. "


    Lin bad said: "any one''s progress is inseparable from an equally excellent person to promote you, otherwise sooner or later there will be no motivation, I can understand."


    "Yes." The old man took a breath.


    "Second master, I''d better help you go back," he said


    "No, help me to sit on the sofa for a while. I''ve been lying in the house for the past two days. It''s almost suffocating."


    Lin bad listened to the old doctor''s words and helped him to the sofa and let him sit on the sofa.


    The old doctor sat down on the sofa and moved his body slightly. After feeling comfortable, he sighed: "Oh, I almost died."


    The silver leaf old man sat on the opposite side of the sofa and didn''t go to comfort the old man. He said coldly: "you can enjoy your happiness. I also want to lie down like this every day, but you can''t rest at all. You are forced to lie down now. How many chances can you enjoy such a good life except the day when you walk into the coffin?"


    Lin Po was a little sad, but Yao was not angry. Instead, he nodded seriously and said, "old man, although I know you are hating me, I also know that you are comforting me. You are right. In this life, such opportunities are too few and too few to miss."


    Lin bad was more confused this time. He was so obviously hostile to others that he was very happy to accept it?


    Old ye said with a smile, "Lin Po, you don''t understand them, do you?"


    Lin bad laughed and said nothing.


    Ye said: "we three old fellows who do not agree with each other, each fight for a lifetime, if you let him calm down to comfort, the old medicine will certainly not adapt, but silver leaf this old guy said, it seems to be in hostility, but you don''t think his words are actually very reasonable?"


    Lin Po thought about it carefully and analyzed it. In fact, what the old man said was really reasonable. Now that it is like this, it''s better to think about the good side and think about it. At least, he can get enough rest now. This is also a very rare rest time.


    But realistically speaking, what really can comfort people in this way is estimated to be the best of them. Other people must have been impatient for a long time.


    "I know that in the future, I''m basically going to take care of my life. I''ve already had this psychological preparation. What''s the big deal? Fame and wealth have not been so important to me for a long time. After living in seclusion for more than ten years, I''ve already looked down upon it. But I still hope that medicine can be carried forward. I hope to treat more people and develop more ways to save people. "


    Lin bad suddenly thought of something and said, "second master, you have so many ways to save people, but why don''t you put them into a book? But if these can be carried forward, how many patients in the world can be saved. "


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Badao said, "medicine is not suitable for me. Am I right?"


    Old Yao nodded and his face glowed again. If the silver leaf old man''s words made him feel more comfortable, Lin bad''s words made him start to improve his motivation. It''s true that he can''t put his energy into research as before, but he still has the energy to put his life into books.


    "You''re right, you''re right. The more people can spread my method to save people, the more people will be saved. This is even stronger than running around in person."


    Lin bad, old silver leaf and old Ye looked at the old doctor''s attitude, and immediately settled down in their hearts. If a person''s mental state is good, then the recovery speed of the person will be much faster, especially Yao Lao, who is physically and mentally exhausted and will fall ill. If his mental state can be improved, he will recover faster.Lin bad said with a smile, "Mom, let''s eat more good food in the evening. Let''s make more dishes in the kitchen and drink two more drinks in the evening. Second master, you can have some tonight


    Li Youmei reproached: "your second master is still sick and can''t drink."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yao Lao said with a smile, "I need to have a good drink tonight. I can drink some white wine. It''s good for my health to drink some liquor."


    Lin Badao said: "yes, yes, I mean to let the second master drink some liquor to relax tendons and activate blood circulation."


    "But I''m taking medicine."


    "It''s OK." The old doctor said, "you can''t die if you drink less medicine tonight, but if you don''t drink this wine. I can''t live in my heart. Today is a very special day. It''s hard to have a good time without a drink


    Ye said, "sister Youmei, listen to the old medicine. When it comes to medicine, who can''t be older than the medicine? He won''t joke with his own life."


    "That''s it." "Don''t forget, I want to be a writer in the future."


    Li Youmei saw that everyone was so persistent, and today''s Day was really good. She also nodded with a smile: "well, I won''t stop it. It''s settled!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In the evening, the kitchen made ten dishes and two soups. Originally, Lin Po wanted the cook and the maid to eat together. However, they were all trained and regular people, so they never wanted to eat with their master. However, the treatment here was very good. Basically, the food they ate every day was the same as that of Lin Po. Every meal they ate was separate He put out some of the dishes and took them to the living room of the small meeting to eat together. He also drank some every day. Lin was very good to these people all the time.


    Lin bad and others sat down together and ate. While eating, Lin bad said, "second master, eat more meat and make up for it."


    Lin bad put the meat into the old doctor''s bowl and said, "second master, eat more."


    "Old medicine said with a smile:" Stinky boy, actually know to give the master to clip vegetables. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the master is in a bad health. The apprentice should care about everything."


    Li Youmei said: "Yao Lao, this boy can have today''s achievements, all thanks to your cultivation, so even if he is not filial to me, he must also filial to your three elders. If he dares to disappoint your kindness, I will smoke him."


    Lin bad looked innocent and said, "Mom, do you think I''m like that kind of person? Oh, I''m going to be whipped all the time."


    We all laughed with laughter.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "you are not looking for someone to smoke, but you are the one who deserves to be beaten."


    Everyone listened, and there was another burst of laughter.


    "Second master, don''t you have a computer yet? I''ll buy you a computer when the time comes. You can use the computer to write books directly. It''s not the old times. It''s the high-tech era. Handwriting is too slow."


    "Computer?" "But I won''t," he said


    "Learn." Lin bad smile way, "really can''t, I come to be your master, the computer this thing is very easy to learn."


    The old medicine rolled his eyes and said, "how, now I''m becoming more and more daring. I''m going to be my master."


    Seeing Lin bad''s tongue tied, everyone burst out laughing again. Old man silver leaf said, "OK, medicine old man, don''t embarrass other people''s children."


    Lin bad said with an embarrassed smile, "yes, yes, I''m teaching the second master. I don''t dare to be a master."


    "Stinky boy, I''ll tease you." "But there is nothing wrong with you when I am a teacher on the computer. Don''t be ashamed to ask. There must be a teacher for three people. The ancients all understand the truth. "


    Lin Badao said in a hurry:" don''t do it, master. If you say that, you will let me suffer from the thunder. I''ll teach you when I get there. Don''t mention teachers or teachers. By the way, in addition to compiling medical experience into books, you can also learn to play computer games to pass the boring time. Computer games are very fun, and they will be addictive. "


    "I''m so old, playing games, playing games, I''m not interested in those things," he said solemnly


    "Oh, oh." Lin bad agreed, thinking that it was too. How could a serious man like Yao like to play games.


    Everyone began to raise their glasses one by one, first to celebrate the victory of Yao Lao, and at the same time, congratulations on Yao Lao''s ability to carry forward his medicine.


    The next day, Lin bought a computer and assembled it at home. Then he began to teach him how to type and how to play games.


    Yao Lao is really quick to learn things, not only in medicine. People with brains like Yao Lao, even in areas outside the medical field, if they really study hard, the speed of learning is also very fast.


    However, one thing that surprised Lin bad was that, in addition to writing his medical experience every day, Yao Lao was also addicted to online games. Seeing him play online games so seriously, Lin bad couldn''t help asking, "Yao Lao, you didn''t say before, how could a person of your age like to play games?"


    "Don''t disturb me, the game will be finished in a minute."


    Lin bad shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant."


    The spirit of the old doctor gradually recovered. Of course, he needed a lot of time to lie down and rest every day. However, his mental state was getting better and better. Lin Po gradually put down his mind and began to help the things inside.


    Lin bad has now begun to work out a counter offensive plan. Everything can''t always be passive defense. We must balance attack and defense.


    According to Lin bad''s plan, it is the same as before, that is, to excavate talents internally, select people who are trustworthy and have good talent for special training, and improve their strength. Lin Po personally trains those middle and high-level leaders. These people are not weak in their own strength, and now Lin Po has broken through the peak of strength. He has a deeper understanding of martial arts Now they are given special training, and their strength is naturally improved faster than before.


    Lin also knew that it was impossible to change the pattern of such a protracted war in ten days and eight days. Therefore, we must make good use of it.


    In the process, Feng Baihui suddenly called, and Jolin was in trouble.Things at home have been settled for the time being. The rest is to accompany his fiancee. However, Feng Baihui must have some business there. Otherwise, Feng Baihui is unlikely to invite himself. So Lin bad took a bus to Harbin on the same day. In the hotel near the Harbin railway station, Lin bad and Feng Baihui sat in a box and drove Start talking.


    Chatting and chatting, Lin bad looked surprised and said, "can''t you? Bai Hui, are you going to merge the rat Gang into the Dragon Gang? Now, I don''t mean to be one of you


    "I know." Feng Baihui said, "but I really want to join the Dragon gang. Then I can be a helmsman or something."


    "Baihui, I know our relationship is very good, but You don''t have to sacrifice yourself so much. You don''t have to be the leader of a group. Instead, you should be my helmsman. "


    Feng Baihui said: "bad brother, you are wrong. I certainly want to help you, but more importantly, I also consider the future of our rat gang. The rat Gang is developing very well now, and it is covered by your dragon gang. There will be no problem in the future. However, no matter how well we develop, that is, we have reached the bottleneck, there is no way to break through. Which one in the road, do not want to be able to play well? So I have discussed with them, join the Dragon Gang, and fight with you together


    PS: this chapter is from yesterday. I just finished a plot. I didn''t expect it would be so bad. Although it has passed 0 o''clock, this chapter is yesterday''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Lin bad thought for a moment and asked, "have you already thought about it? If you want to join the Dragon Gang, of course, we are welcome to join the Dragon Gang, but I suggest you think about it carefully. "


    Feng Baihui said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and it''s also the decision of our rat Gang group. I don''t think I think so alone. You can ask my brothers if you don''t believe it."


    "If that''s the case, I won''t object to it, but you still have to think about it carefully. It''s different to be a leader of a guild and a helmsman."


    "I don''t want to muddle down." Feng Baihui said, "I don''t want to take the rat gang that my father passed on to me. I live in peace all the time. I think that although my father''s rat gang has been saved, I''m sorry for my brothers. Many of them are very young, and they are just my brothers. They are not old enough."


    Lin Badao nodded and said with emotion: "well, I''ve accepted your words. From now on, you will be my helmsman. I won''t move any of your subordinates. Who were your subordinates before? Who are your subordinates? Where are your territory. In the future, I will gradually expand your territory. "


    Feng Baihui asked, "bad brother, do you want to fight sooner or later?"


    "Well." Lin Po sighed, "for the time being, neither Zhang Sheng nor Wang Tianzong has any intention to pay attention to me. But sooner or later, I will fight with both sides of them. It is sooner or later. The worst case is that both sides will deal with me together. The best situation is that both sides lose and both sides are hurt. In the middle, one of them has eliminated the other side, but I will be fine then It''s not going anywhere. "


    "Which situation is most likely?" Feng asked


    "It''s the least likely that we''ll come together to deal with me." Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "they all know that they are enemies of life and death. What''s more, I am in the north, occupying a natural geographical position. Zhang Sheng is in the south, and Wang Tianzong is in the middle. So at most, I can only face one Wang Tianzong. Even Wang Tianzong can''t allow Zhang Sheng to cross the border even if he is in a dog''s hurry. Therefore, it is possible for them to deal with me together There is no such thing


    Feng Baihui said, "then we just want to hope that they can both lose?"


    "Yes, this is the best result." Lin bad said, "if they are the only one in the family, I will be the one who will be killed in the end. However, I think they will not be able to win or lose in a short time. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day we would sit together to analyze the important events in Tao."


    "What''s the matter, look down on me, a girl?" Feng Baihui asked in a delicate voice.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can you? You are a hero. Do you remember the first time we met? We had to fight alone just now. Who can compare with you?"


    Feng Baihui chuckled and said, "you don''t know how to be merciful."


    "Don''t make a fuss. I don''t understand it yet." Lin bad said, "if I don''t know how pitiful you should be. Can you beat me?"


    Feng Baihui said with a smile, "but you didn''t really care about the ladies and the jade at that time. Hum, how beautiful they are."


    "Don''t make a fuss. You didn''t look like a little woman like you are now. Otherwise, I would feel soft before I started."


    Feng Baihui''s face was slightly red, and there was a light in her eyes. She asked, "really?"


    "Of course, really." Lin bad smile way, "the appearance is a fairy, but the heart is a woman, this is you."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes were fixed on Lin Bai Hui and asked, "if I have been like this, will you fall in love with me?"


    Lin Po was stunned for a moment and was at a loss. Lin Po liked Feng Baihui in his heart, but he didn''t dare to provoke him. After all, there are too many women around him who can''t give the future. Feng Baihui is not the first one, and Lin bad doesn''t want to provoke another.


    Lin Po likes Feng Baihui, Liu Meiqi or Li Qianqian in his heart. He doesn''t know why he is so sentimental. Sometimes he will hate himself, but that kind of love is not mixed with water. No matter who happens to them, Lin bad will fight for them.


    Feng Baihui''s eyes gradually revealed a sense of loss. She knew that she could not have a future with Lin bad, but she still wanted to hear what she wanted to hear from Lin bad''s mouth.


    Lin Po hesitated a little, and the loss made him feel distressed. Although he wanted to control himself, he still couldn''t control it. He couldn''t help saying, "in fact, if I didn''t have continuous love, I would fall in love with you."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes slightly restored a little luster, and then asked happily, "so now you actually love me?"


    "I dare not love now."


    Feng Baihui''s eyes were completely restored. She was a smart girl. She could understand the meaning of Lin bad''s words. It was not that he didn''t love, but he didn''t dare to love, or that Lin Po was actually controlling his own feelings.PS: I''ve just finished a big plot in the past two days. I have to update a chapter tonight. I''ll get up early tomorrow and start coding. I''ll get back to my status www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Lin bad and Feng Baihui talked a lot. Now that Feng Baihui is determined to join the Dragon Gang, Lin Po is not in a hurry to return to Tongcheng for the time being. He will solve the rat Gang''s problems and then go back.


    Lin bad first held a high-level meeting of the big men in the city of Harbin. He told the story about the rat gang. After hearing this, they all agreed with it. This is indeed a good thing for the Dragon gang. Suddenly, it was a great joy to add hundreds of people. So we decided on the specific merger time There will be a party in time for everyone to celebrate.


    But in these two days, Wang Tianzong called again. This time, Wang Tianzong was a little angry and said in a loud voice: "Lin bad, what did you say to Du Zun?"


    "Me and poison Zun? What can I say to him? " Lin Po felt a little puzzled.


    Wang Tianzong said angrily: "he went to Tongcheng before. He said he wanted to live in seclusion within a few days after he came back. He couldn''t help me with my work. Didn''t you say anything?"


    Lin bad laughed and said, "is that what poison Zun really said? It seems that the elder has some understanding


    Lin Po is not afraid that Wang Tianzong will be angry at all. Unless he is forced to hurry up, Wang Tianzong can''t do it by himself. Although Zhang Sheng was used to restrain Wang Tianzong, frankly speaking, he pretended to be a tiger, but Lin bad has enough confidence now.


    Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice: "it''s really you!"


    "Zongshao, you don''t have to be angry with me. Choosing to retire is just the personal choice of master duzun. Do you think I''m so powerful that it will have such a great impact on master duzun?"


    Wang Tianzong said coldly: "what happened? If it wasn''t for what you said, how could poison Zun suddenly propose to retire to the mountains and forests? "


    Lin bad said: "OK, to tell you the truth, it''s nothing. My second master is an old opponent of master Du Zun. This time he came to Tongcheng to compete with my second master. When they were fighting, master duzun understood something. He thought that it would be very helpful for him to hide in the wild society. So he told you this time I''m going to retire. I haven''t talked to him about anything


    "Really?" Wang Tianzong doubted


    "Really." Lin Badao said with a smile, "do I have to cheat you? What''s more, if I tell a lie, if you ask the senior poison master, will it be easy to hit me in the face? "


    Wang Tianzong thought it was the same truth, so his resentment was a little bit less, but his mood was still very difficult to get better. One of the strongest masters around him was poison Zun. Several of his former red sticks had died. Now if poison Zun left, although his territory was large and there were many people under his hands, the real top one could not afford to compare with Zhang Sheng I''m afraid he''s at a disadvantage now. There''s Satan behind Zhang Sheng, and if he''s poisonous, he''ll be OK. If poison Zun doesn''t exist, there''ll be too few top experts around him. "


    Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice, "let''s do this for the time being. I won''t talk to you first."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "Zong Shao, I think you''d better stop staring at me. If you don''t finish fighting with Zhang Sheng earlier, you will be defeated sooner or later."


    Wang Tianzong also knows the meaning of Lin bad. There are too many masters in Zhang Sheng''s side. Even if there are a few dead, there will be many masters who can be replaced. But Wang Tianzong''s side is not the same, so if the consumption goes on, Wang Tianzong is definitely the one who can''t afford to consume.


    Wang Tianzong said: "of course, and we all belong to domestic forces, but behind Zhang Sheng there are shadows of foreign forces. In contrast, you and I are internal contradictions, while he and we are external contradictions. The relationship between the enemy and ourselves should be clearly distinguished."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good that Zong Shao can understand these things."


    Wang Tianzong said faintly: "that doesn''t say much. I''ll go to the poison master and have a good chat."


    "Go and chat. I hope you can change your mind and stay to help you."


    "Well." Wang Tianzong hung up the phone.


    Lin bad laughed. It was clear that Wang Tianzong had no energy to deal with himself. However, Lin bad thought that at present, the relationship between the enemy and ourselves really needs to be changed.


    PS: it''s too late. The number of words in this chapter is a little less. I will be more and more tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Wang Tianzong had no poison Zun, so he was obviously at a disadvantage. Zhang Sheng had satanic forces as his backing. Even if he had occasional losses, he could quickly make up for the fresh blood. However, Wang Tianzong''s side was not the same. He had less fresh blood to make up for. Previously, he had to rely on the poison Zun. Now poison Zun is no longer there, and Wang Tianzong is probably weak.


    Lin Po''s influence is the smallest now. No matter which side wins, he can''t win. Therefore, he still needs to help Wang Tianzong at the critical moment.


    After chatting with Wang Tianzong, two days later, Lin bad began to hold a banquet, and gathered the brothers of rat gang and the underground world leaders of Harbin city to get along.


    The protagonists of this banquet are Lin bad and Feng Baihui. As the leader of the Dragon Gang, Lin bad is the leader of the underground world in the three northern provinces. No matter which forces are present, they are all Lin bad''s subordinates. Feng Baihui is the big guy who is going to join the Dragon Gang today. The rat gang has developed very well this year, and has gained considerable growth, controlling the entire passenger station area After taking over the rat Gang, the intelligence system of the Dragon gang in Harbin will be improved, and many of them are technical talents. Although stealing gives people the feeling that it is the third education and ninth floor, it can not be used on the platform, but if it is used properly, it will play a significant role.


    At this time, all the people of the rat gang were sitting below, sitting around the dining tables one by one. Lin bad stood on the stage, looked at the people of the rat Gang below, and said with a smile: "this time, I''m not the leading role. The heroine is your boss. Miss Feng Baihui, come on stage quickly."


    There was laughter and applause. Lin was not a rough man who could only fight. Otherwise, he would have been a teacher of Ye Lao for many years. Through the edification and education he got from him, the ink in his belly was more abundant than that of most people.


    Feng Baihui walked onto the stage. Today, Feng Baihui dressed very skillfully. There was a sense of heroism when Lin Bao met her for the first time. Today, most of the people present were from the rat gang. She just came to the stage, and there was a lot of cheering.


    Feng Baihui took the microphone and said with a smile, "I will still be your boss in the future, but the bad brother is your big brother."


    This sentence of ridicule, the next immediately is a piece of laughter.


    Feng Baihui continued to smile and said, "joining the Dragon Gang is the meaning of our whole rat gang. This is the will of our rat gang. However, since then, there is no rat gang in the lake and there are only dragon gangs. Since we all want to join the Dragon Gang, we will be the same family as all the brothers of the Dragon gang. We are all brothers in the same gang. We should trust each other and help each other. "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao nodded secretly, and all the people below cheered loudly.


    Feng Baihui said: "leader, next words, you can say it."


    Feng Baihui officially changed his address to Lin bad as the leader of the gang. This is also an example to show that Lin Po has officially become their leader from now on.


    And all the people of the Dragon Gang also stood up together and cried out: "leader, leader!"


    Lin bad took the microphone and waited until all the people below had finished shouting, then he said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult at all for the rat Gang to merge into the Dragon gang. I believe it''s a very happy decision for me and for you, because the whole three northern provinces know that the relationship between the rat gang and me is just like a brother. Am I right?"


    All of them laughed and yelled right.


    The outside world even said that, but also said that the relationship between Lin bad and Feng Baihui was extraordinary. Therefore, the rat gang and the Dragon Gang always looked like a family. Now that they are merged, there will be no estrangement between them.


    Lin Po continued: "so, for this matter, I don''t worry at all. I don''t need to consider the follow-up problems. It''s really too simple. However, I am very happy, especially happy in my heart. I should drink more if I can become a real good brother in name with my brothers. "


    all of them are shouting to drink more.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to have a good drink later. The former brothers of the Dragon gang and some helmsman, you go back and tell your brothers that the rat Gang is no longer here. They are all brothers of the Dragon gang like us. They are inseparable and intimate."


    Today, several big men who came here also agreed quickly.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "let''s start drinking now. I have drunk with some people present before. However, as a brother in the gang, today is the first meal. We need to be drunk or not!"


    Lin bad stepped down from the stage, picked up his glass, and began to drink with everyone. This time, Lin Po went to the table to worship the leader''s wine. In addition, each of these people had to pay collective respect to the leader of the gang. Even if he had too much alcohol, he was also a little drunk in the end.


    As for Feng Baihui, she is a former rat gang leader. When she comes to this stage, her people will not let her go. Moreover, other big men of the Dragon gang will also drink more to the new high-level figure of the Dragon Gang, so she is also a little drunk.


    After the meal, Lin Badao asked Feng Baihui to sit in his car and asked the driver to drive Feng Baihui home.The driver drove Lin bad and Feng Baihui to the door of Feng''s house. Seeing that Feng Baihui had fallen asleep on his shoulder, Lin Bao couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this girl, I don''t think she can walk back. I''ll help her back first."


    "Good, bad brother." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning?" the driver said


    Lin bad thought for a moment, his head was confused, and he didn''t understand the meaning of the words. He just nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s so late. Anyway, she must have a place to sleep at home, so I won''t have to pick me up tonight."


    The driver gave an ambiguous smile and agreed to come down.


    Lin bad got out of the car, and then helped Feng Baihui to the bottom. Seeing that Feng Baihui was still talking drunk and walking straight, Lin bad simply stopped his waist to hold Feng Baihui up and walked to the yard with a bit of drunkenness.


    The Feng family had younger brothers guarding them, but all of them knew Lin bad, and knew the relationship between Lin bad and his boss. They even knew that Lin bad would be their leader after that, so no one dared to stop him and let Lin bad carry Feng Baihui into the room.


    Lin bad took Feng Baihui back to his room and put her on the bed. He was about to get up and leave. His feet were empty and he fell on Feng Baihui''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Lin bad''s body is on top of Feng Baihui''s body. Lin bad is in a state of drunkenness now, and he would never have done so normally.


    However, at this time, after the body lies on the top, many things have happened between the two people. In addition, after being drunk, the whole person immediately starts to be restless.


    Lin bad swallowed his saliva, and a certain position began to move.


    Lin bad was hesitating. Suddenly, Feng Baihui caught Lin BA''s neck directly, and then he directly kissed him. Lin''s eyes widened slightly, and his breath became rapid. He felt his soft tongue enter his mouth. The two began to touch each other. The tip of his tongue began to touch each other, and then he began to suck.


    "Bad brother, come on."


    "Good!"


    Lin bad no longer had patience. He took off his clothes and took off Feng Baihui''s clothes at the same time. The two began to embrace each other and kept rolling on the bed.


    The next morning, when Lin Po opened his eyes, he still felt a little pain in his head, but it had little effect. At this time, Feng Baihui was still sleeping in his arms. Looking at Feng Baihui, Lin Po''s mouth showed a smile and gently kissed Feng Baihui on the cheek.


    Feng Baihui opened her eyes slightly and said with a sweet smile, "you kiss me secretly."


    "You wake up," Lin Bao said in embarrassment


    Feng Baihui said, "well, it still hurts if you don''t overdo it. I still want to sleep more."


    Lin bad smiles and says, "then sleep a little more."


    "Well." Feng Baihui said, "bad brother, hold me and sleep together."


    Lin bad originally planned to get up, but hearing Feng Baihui say so, he immediately put Feng Baihui in his arms and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s sleep together."


    Holding Feng Baihui in his arms, Lin bad fell asleep after a while.


    More than three hours have passed, and it''s already noon time. This time Lin Po opened his eyes and felt that the whole person was in a good mood. He drank a lot the day before, but he really had to sleep more the next day to make up for it.


    When Feng Baihui opened her eyes this time, she didn''t want to go back to sleep. However, it was obviously not as good as Lin bad. Two people got up and went out for lunch and walked out of the hotel. Feng Baihui asked, "bad brother, are you going to return to Tongcheng now or stay in Harbin for a few more days?"


    "Maybe it''s going back to Tongcheng." Lin bad sighed and said with some shame, "I haven''t been able to accompany mianmianmian for many days. During this period, I have been busy with my own affairs. Even if I had been back to Tongcheng before, I was also busy, and there was no time to accompany mianmianmian."


    "Well, you''re not a good boy friend."


    "Well." Lin Po sighed, "but now, as far as the situation is concerned, the three major forces in China, the Dragon Gang, are really seeking survival in the cracks. Otherwise, I would have a lot of time to spare. Now I have to think about survival every day."


    It was good in Tongcheng before. As a result, Du Zun had to go to trouble. According to reason, the silver leaf old man could kill poison Zun, but he was worried about Zong Shao. So sometimes, the strength of his power can really determine whether you are happy or not.


    Lin gangzheng said, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, Lin bad took out a look, his eyes immediately was a bright, surprise way: "knife!"


    It turned out to be a call from Dao Zi. Before that, Dao had been away for a long time, at least for two or three months. During these two or three months, Dao did not receive any information, and even the phone couldn''t get through. It was always in the state of shutting down. At this time, the knife called actively. Lin had a premonition that maybe the knife was back!


    Lin Badao quickly put the phone through and said excitedly, "knife! You son of a bitch, you are willing to call back at last


    "I''m back, bad brother." Knife tone cold, but with a bit of excitement, "but this time I just went back, has not returned to Tongcheng."


    "Back home?" Lin bad curiously said, "you''ve been back. Why haven''t you come back here? You haven''t returned to Tongcheng. Are you in Harbin?"


    "No, I''m in a city in the south, and I''m taking a rest. I''m back to help shengshao deal with Wang Tianzong."


    Lying in the manger, Lin was confused. Before Lin bad thought about all kinds of possibilities, he didn''t expect that Dao Zi would help Zhang Sheng one day. However, Lin bad also knew that there must be a reason for this, but he didn''t know what the reason was.


    Knowing that Lin bad must be confused, Dao Zi immediately said, "I worked as a mercenary in Africa for a period of time, but I met an expert. He killed the rest of our mercenaries, leaving me alone, so he took me in."


    Lin Badao said, "is this man powerful?"


    "Very strong. He is a member of the eagle kingdom. His strength has reached the peak of Huajin. He is a swordsman. Like me, he uses knives."


    Lin po said, "what did he do with you? Let you do something for him? "


    "He wants to apprentice me." The knife said, "although I don''t want to follow him, the situation at that time, if I don''t agree, I will die!"Lin Po didn''t worry about the knife this time. Instead, he laughed and said, "it''s good. You know how to adapt. I''m really afraid you don''t agree."


    "I didn''t promise to be his apprentice, but I promised that I could follow him first. He has always been very patient. He asked me to follow him every day and occasionally give me some advice on my kung fu."


    Lin said, "well, this man is not bad. Did you learn a lot from him?"


    "Well, a lot of people have been killed." The knife said, "sometimes he will take me to meet some people he wants to kill, and then let me do it. Anyway, they are all abroad, and many of them are evil. They should be killed. I almost died several times, and he rescued me."


    Lin Badao: "he wants you to enhance your strength in actual combat."


    "Yes, now my strength is really improved. Now it''s the medium-term state of strength transformation. Although I''ve just stepped into the middle stage of transformation, I''m confident that I''m not weak in the face of other first-class masters in the middle stage."


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes brightened, the strength of the knife was enhanced so rapidly, which was beyond Lin''s expectation. This is definitely not the reason for some people''s instruction. It can only be said that the Dao did not know how many bloody battles and how many times it was still alive. Therefore, it was able to step into the present state.


    Lin bad understood this point too well. Only in life and death can one make such rapid progress. It can be imagined that the knife can come back alive, which has been regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    However, I didn''t know about the status of the sabre from the beginning to the end


    Lin Po frowned and pondered: "in this way, Wang Tianzong will be very difficult. Zhang Sheng''s side is now in a big position. If the state does not participate in it, Wang Tianzong is afraid that it will be very difficult for him to deal with it."


    The knife said, "what about the Wangs?"


    "Naturally, the Wangs are strong enough, but what the Wangs can use is the official forces. The problem now is that the authorities are not willing to intervene in these matters. Therefore, the Wang family''s help to Wang Tianzong is limited. Only if Wang Tianzong is defeated, he can return to the Wang family to be his eldest young master. What else is he No, either


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "by the way, what''s the name of the swordsman you mentioned? Say it, and I''ll see if I''ve heard it. ''


    "Mike William."


    "Mike William?" Lin Po was shocked. "The most famous swordsman in England is called the God of the sword in the western world!"


    This time, Lin Po was thoroughly sweating. However, it was comparable to the existence of the ten Huajin of Huaxia. It is estimated that even if it is placed in the top ten Huajin, it belongs to the top in it. Now he has come to Huaxia and is going to help Zhang Sheng. Wang Tianzong is afraid it will be difficult this time!


    "The God of the sword?" the knife asked


    "Don''t you know?" Lin asked


    "Well, I''ve been with him for a month and a half. He seldom talks about himself. I only know his name is Mike Williams."


    Lin bad sighed: "a person''s strength is very strong, but also very low-key, such a person is very terrible."


    "He is really terrible." There was an indescribable tension in the knife''s tone. "When he killed our mercenary group, it seemed like a knife was going to kill many people. I barely blocked a knife, and he immediately wanted to leave me around, but in fact, I knew that his knife had a hand."


    Lin said: "according to your talent, it''s normal for him to be happy with hunting, especially if you all use knives, but I heard that he used long knives."


    Dao Zi said: "no matter what Dao is, in theory, it''s all interlinked. Even the martial arts of the world are also interlinked."


    "You have a point," Lin said


    Dao Zi said: "in fact, according to his actual strength, his Sabre technique is really the strongest one I have ever seen in the world. That kind of sabre technique should not exist in this world. It''s just because he is a foreigner, so I don''t want to be his apprentice, and he''s from Satan''s side, so I don''t want to."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Da Zhe is a teacher. In fact, even if you worship him as a teacher, I think it''s very normal to be a disciple of the sword God in the western world. It''s estimated that this is what many people dream of."


    "but if one day you and Satan do it, what should I do


    PS: it''s still in the process of adjustment. Today, I feel a little better. Bu fan continues to think about the plot. After that, it starts to explode for a few days. I''m sorry, too much writing at this time is also water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Lin bad also understood the pain of the knife. He hesitated a little and asked, "in fact, you may not want to help at that time. I believe that since William values you so much, he will not embarrass you."


    "No, I want to help you." Said the knife firmly.


    Lin bad is silent. Dao is his most loyal brother. Although Dao doesn''t speak much, he knows his brother''s character. Since he regards each other as brothers, Dao is absolutely impossible to betray him, even if he doesn''t want to help.


    In particular, Dao Zi knows that Lin bad and Satan are not at the same level at all, so he can''t stand idly by. Of course, it''s still too early to talk about the grudges between Lin bad and Satan. These two people can''t fight each other for the time being, but it''s hard for anyone to say anything about the future, especially when Lin Po has to face Zhang Sheng sooner or later It''s more likely to be right.


    Lin Po thought about it for a moment, but he couldn''t persuade him. Of course, he also thought that with the talent of the knife, he would reach the strongest level of swordsman sooner or later, even without other people''s guidance. So he stopped persuading him. The understanding of the sword to martial arts is the only one in Lin''s life. In this respect, Lin Po is not even as good as the knife himself.


    Lin Po no longer tried to persuade him, but he still reminded him: "don''t give up any chance in life. Don''t worry. No matter what choice you make, I will support you."


    "Well, I know." The knife agreed, but there must be a decision in mind.


    Lin Badao said: "Zhang Sheng is well-informed. He must know you. If you really don''t want to become a teacher, I advise you to hurry back. Otherwise, Zhang Sheng will find your identity and I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I will hide myself and try my best not to be found out by Zhang Sheng. I also want to get close to them and help you get some information," Dao said


    "Well, in short, pay attention to safety outside. Don''t take unnecessary risks. If you have a chance, you can contact me by phone. If it''s inconvenient, we can send wechat or SMS directly."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. He''s knocking at the door."


    When Dao Zi hung up the phone, Lin Ba sighed, looked at Feng Baihui and said, "Dao Zi has gone to Zhang Sheng to be an agent."


    Feng Baihui said, "isn''t Dao the twin red stick of our dragon Gang? Is it too risky?"


    "I want to persuade him to come back, but I understand his character. What he wants to do is basically no one can persuade him to come back." Lin Badao said, "for the time being, we can only expect him not to be discovered by Zhang Sheng. In fact, if he is found out, Zhang Sheng may not do anything to him. Zhang Sheng doesn''t want to quarrel with me, but everything should be in case. Alas, he is really worried in his heart


    Feng Baihui said heartily, "don''t think too much about it. Since the knife must be decided by yourself, and you can''t change it, it''s better to send more people to work as spies to listen to intelligence and take over the knife when you have the chance."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "you are right."


    Lin Badao called the crow immediately. After connecting, Lin Badao said, "crow, you send someone to Zhang Sheng''s base camp to inquire about all the information about them. If you have any important news, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes, Lord," said the crow


    Lin Badao hung up the phone, breathed out his breath and said, "I hope the knife can take care of himself over there."


    At this moment, in a hotel in a city in the south, the knife used to open the door. Standing at the door was an Englishman in his forties. He was thin and tall, with pale skin, thin lips and golden hair. The most important thing was his eyes. His eyes were cold like frost. He was not like a man, but like a sword. He was upright Standing there, it seems to be integrated with the whole environment, even you can''t feel a trace of human breath in his body.


    The knife called politely, "Mr. William."


    Mike William looked at the knife and asked, "haven''t you decided yet? Be my apprentice. "


    The knife shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a teacher."


    "Go out with me and meet someone," said Mike Williams


    "Meet people? Who is it? " The knife moved in his heart and asked, "Zhang Sheng?"


    They are not Zhang Sheng''s base camp, but they have known that Mike William is a very cold man for more than a month. Generally speaking, Mike William does not take the initiative to meet other people, unless there are two situations, one is that he is extremely cold and cold One is the status of the other party is extremely high, and the other may be the person to be killed.


    Mike William said, "how many times have you seen me move my hands?"


    "Once," the knife said


    That time was when they met. In order to sharpen themselves, Dao joined an African employment group to carry out dangerous tasks. At that time, the knife had already broken through the initial stage of strength. At that time, McWilliam also went to Africa to find an opponent to compete with. When he met this employment group on his return trip, he was about to be destroyed. Unexpectedly, he met a knife."You''re going to see it a second time today," said McWilliams


    As soon as the knife''s eyes brightened, he could not forget the horror of Mike William''s Sabre technique. Although he said that he had lost the war, and the loss was thorough, he also had some understanding. If he could watch the battle closely this time, it would certainly be a great help to the strength.


    "What''s your opponent this time?" the knife asked


    "Cardinal Logan of the Western Vatican."


    "Cardinal?"


    "Yes." "The Holy See has always been our nemesis, but I have never been involved in the affairs between Satan and them. But Logan is my enemy. Logan is in the top ten Cardinals. He once hurt me with other cardinals, and since then, we have become enemies. When they came to China this time, they didn''t know why they appeared in China, and just now a believer came to send me a challenge letter. Logan was waiting for me nearby, and I accepted his challenge. "


    The knife was stunned for a moment, and said, "since you are enemies, he must want to kill you at all costs. Aren''t you afraid that''s a trap? What if you get there and find out that it''s not just a Logan waiting for you? "


    "Kill a few more people," McWilliam said coldly


    I don''t want to ask about the Dao any more. The character of Dao is similar to that of McWilliams. If Lin bad is here, he must tell us that everything must be decided before moving. However, the knife doesn''t care. The idea of the knife is, since you think it can work, try it.


    As if for them, other people''s lives are not lives, nor are their own lives.


    McWilliam began to walk in the direction of the elevator. The knife immediately followed him out, closed the door, and followed him into the elevator.


    Two people take the elevator to the first floor and walk out of the first floor hall together. McWilliam walks in front and the knife follows behind. Some people look at them in surprise, because those people will find that the pace of the knife and McWilliam is exactly the same, and the two people walking on the street will give people a completely indescribable sense of abruptness, as if they are not Should exist in this world, and this world is not in general.


    That kind of feeling is that the people around them are in a world. They are in a world alone, but you can still see them.


    It''s hard to feel that kind of man''s breath even in McWilliam''s body. McWilliam''s back carried a long knife, which was wrapped in cloth, but his people, like this knife, have been integrated into one.


    All of a sudden, mcwilhelm spoke. The feeling of the knife was so abrupt that the knife could also speak?


    "Why do you want to follow me, since you don''t want to be my apprentice."


    The knife was silent, and McWilliam didn''t seem to want to hear the answer. He kept walking, neither speeding up nor slowing down. The knife''s pace did not fluctuate at all. After a long time, the knife said, "I can learn a lot from you."


    "No, it''s not just that." "Does it have something to do with Zhang Sheng? Are you Wang Tianzong or Lin bad? "


    The heart of the knife thumped, and it was completely seen by McWilliam. The knife thought that McWilliams was a pure martial arts maniac. Unexpectedly, he also had such judgment.


    "Don''t worry, this time I come to China, I''m just doing my job, and I won''t reveal your identity," McWilliam said quietly


    The knife took a deep breath. It was clear that the other side was his enemy. Sooner or later, Lin bad and Zhang Sheng would not be able to fight each other. The other side was on the side of Zhang Sheng. Sooner or later, he wanted to fight with himself. However, he could feel a sense of trust in McWilliam.


    In the heart of Dao Zi, he made a big bet and said to the truth, "I''m Lin bad''s brother."


    McWilliam said, and went on walking without speaking.


    Even with the cool mind of a knife, his heart beat faster at the moment. He didn''t know what McWilliam would do. Moreover, he voluntarily revealed his identity. How could he steal information in the future? But he also knew that even if he didn''t admit it, even if he didn''t admit it, McWilliam would still treat himself as someone from Lin bad or Wang Tianzong. What''s more, since he has doubts, it''s too easy for him to find out his real identity. He might as well take the initiative to admit it.


    The two men were still walking. I don''t know how long they have been walking. It seems that they have been walking for several hours. During these hours, they have not said a word. Up to this time, they are already in the suburbs, even in the wild, surrounded by woods. Mike William stopped and said in a light voice: "I feel your breath. You can come out together Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    The knife didn''t feel any breath. It was only when three European and American men in red robes came out of the woods on both sides that the knife found them. For a moment, the knife also showed a cold sweat. If these men were their opponents, their lives could not be saved.


    "Are they Cardinals?" the knife asked


    The position of cardinals in the Vatican is second only to that of the Pope. Now there are 72 cardinals in the world, and each of them is a top expert in the Vatican. There are hundreds of thousands of Catholics in the world. From them, we can see that the strength of these people is extraordinary.


    The three men walked up to McWilliam, without looking at the knife. Their eyes fell on McWilliam. The curly European man standing in the middle said with a smile: "Mr. Mike, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Don''t you want to fight me? Are you all three going to fight me? "


    The knife heard through the conversation that this curly man was Logan.


    Logan laughed and said, "I have had some small grudges with Mr. Mike. I think it''s better to settle them all at once here. My two companions can introduce you to me. The one on my left is cardinal Cavallo, the 15th in the Vatican, and the one on my right is cardinal Issa, who is 17th


    That Cavallo was a bald man in his forties, very tough, and that isa was a beautiful American woman. Her eyes were very beautiful and her figure was very good, but she gave people a feeling of shivering scorpion.


    Mike William light way: "want to kill me, let them two go together."


    "What are the three of them?" the knife asked behind him


    Mike William light way: "change strength peak big round full."


    The knife swallows a mouthful of saliva, and all of them are full of strength. Even if McWilliams is strong enough, it is very difficult to win three Huajin peaks?


    Logan''s face was calm and said, "you two stand back."


    "Well." The remaining two people back at the same time, has been out of dozens of meters before standing down.


    McWilliam''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, but did not say anything. He slowly took the knife off his back, then untied the white cloth wrapped with the knife, turned and handed it to the knife. Then he looked at Logan and asked, "do you really want to start with me alone?"


    Logan''s eyes were fixed on mcwilhelm and said, "since the last fight, my strength has been improved by the Pope''s personal baptism."


    "Good." McWilliams said: "let me try. How much progress have you made? Let''s go! Knife, go back to the back


    The knife agreed, and even retreated back more than ten meters, and then stopped to watch the battle.


    Then Logan noticed the knife and asked, "who is he?"


    "The disciple I want to take."


    Logan looked at the knife in surprise, then exclaimed, "about 20 years old? In the middle stage? It''s no wonder that all the Dao gods want to accept such a disciple. That''s really no wonder. "


    "The potential in his body is still beyond your imagination, but it has nothing to do with you. Let me see what you can do," McWilliams said


    Logan withdrew his eyes and said, "good!"


    Logan used his long sword. He pulled his sword out of the sheath. At that moment, the sword even felt a kind of murderous sword spirit. It seemed that the sword spirit had been cut into his own face, which made his body ache, not to mention McWilliam who was facing Logan. Mcwellian didn''t move, and stood as calm as ever.


    At this moment, Dao Zi realized how much difference it had with the world''s real top-level strongmen.


    After that, he ordered the sword for me, which was named as the sword of peace


    "Am I evil?" McWilliam said quietly


    "Satan is all evil." Luo Gen said, "as the head of the six magic commanders of Satan, the God of the sword is the object that all of us want to eradicate. Today, here, one of the six magic commanders, the sword God, has fallen. I believe his majesty will be very happy!"


    Dao Zi knew that Mike William was the magic commander under Satan''s account. No wonder he was so powerful. The Pope even sent the magic commander to help Zhang Sheng himself. He really valued Zhang Sheng''s side. Dao Zi couldn''t help worrying about the forest damage.


    McWilliam said lightly: "you have made great progress in your strength. Although you haven''t started yet, I can feel the breath. You are very talented in martial arts. Logan, you may be close to me one day, but now you are not my opponent!"


    Logan said coldly: "kill evil, clean up some evil, go!"Logan''s long sword seemed to turn into a sky of stars. Countless sword lights shrouded McWilliams. His eyes widened. He had never seen such a dense sword light. Even if the bullets were so dense, it would be extremely difficult. But Logan could draw hundreds of swords in an instant. The heart of the sword was throbbing and the heart beat fast It''s not going to work.


    Such a dense sword rain has no gap at all. It is even tighter than the fishing net. It covers McWilliam. It can cut McWilliam into pieces in a blink of an eye, and can''t even see a bone.


    There was a cold sweat in the hand of the knife, while the two cardinals in the opposite were all staring at each other. They did not know that Logan''s strength had reached this level. Even among those masters who had a wide range of strength, Logan''s strength was definitely the top existence. No wonder he dared to fight against McWilliam. If he could win the battle, even if he could win it Even if it is a draw with McWilliams, it will be famous in the western world from now on, and the ranking of Cardinals will certainly rise to a higher level.


    It was very difficult to dodge such a sword rain. Logan''s face was full of pride and self-confidence. However, McWilliam did not panic at all, but said faintly: "not enough!"


    The sword was just like cutting bean curd. All the sword lights were fragmented and the knife was tongue tied. It looked simple, but it was even more powerful than when he saw McWilliam''s hand. It can be seen that this time, in the face of a stronger opponent, McWilliam used a stronger means.


    This knife cuts the air into two, as if the heaven and earth are cut into two pieces under this knife, and everything is vulnerable under this knife.


    The knife had only seen such a terrible power in front of one person before, and he had to look up to him completely. That person was the general.


    Logan''s move has been regarded as his strongest one, but he did not expect that this move would be so easily cracked, the whole person was tongue tied, a face of despair and incredible, and then his body suddenly retreated, fortunately, he retreated very fast, so his chest was only scratched with a blood mark, not too serious.


    Instead of chasing Logan, McWilliam took the knife back and said faintly, "I don''t want to kill you. Let me see the ability of your three Cardinals together."


    Logan''s sweat is running down. McWilliams has just deliberately left his life in order to increase the challenge?


    Although it sounds a bit ridiculous, and even gives people a suspicion of bragging, Logan knows that such people as McWilliam are disdainful to boast, and McWilliam will not deliberately be modest. It''s also not about exaggerating your abilities.


    The other two cardinals came to Logan''s side, and their faces became very grave. Cavallo said in a deep voice, "let''s join hands, or no one can be his opponent alone."


    If before, Logan felt a little slap in the face. Now he knew that his partner was right. In this case, he could only join hands, otherwise he would die.


    "All three of you are top ranked bishops, but you are not going to be my opponent. Unless you send your cardinal, it will be very difficult for others to face me if they don''t have the number one," McWilliams said. Three hit me one, in fact, soldiers are not disgraced. Let me see your real strength


    The three Cardinals looked at each other, and Logan''s face was the most ugly. He had planned to take advantage of the opportunity to become famous, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by one move. However, it is no longer the time to fight against this. Logan said, "Mr. daoshen, respect, your strength and realm are beyond our ability. Our cardinal was not willing to join hands to kill people ¡£¡±


    "You were five cardinals who joined hands to attack me, and you used a sneak attack, and I was about to die," McWilliam interrupted mercilessly


    Logan was a little speechless. It was a slap in the face.


    McWilliam said, "you holy see thinks you are just, and we are evil. I don''t care about justice and evil. I only care about winning or losing. Come on. If you three win, you are the embodiment of justice. If you lose, you are evil. Dao, take good care of the four of us. For you, this war is definitely a great benefit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Logan said: "the purpose of our holy see is to eliminate all evils in the world. Cavallo and Issa, give all their strength. We are facing the God of the sword in the western world. No one can be careless."


    Issa laughed. She looked cold when she laughed, but it was very attractive, just like her eyes. She was not seducing people, but they were really beautiful.


    Carvalo is different from Issa. Cavallo is like a King Kong with angry eyes. The whole person is full of awe inspiring righteousness.


    While Logan gives people a feeling of unfathomable. Of course, in front of the God of the sword, he may be a little far away from the word "unfathomable". But in the eyes of the knife, Logan is indeed unfathomable compared with the other two people.


    Logan was the first one to move. His sword technique was like an electric light and flint. In the blink of an eye, he reached McWilliam''s face. His sword was too fast and fast. The knife thought for a moment that if it was himself, the sword might have pierced his head. The knife even subconsciously felt that he wanted to step back, as if the long sword had already stabbed itself It''s the same in front of me, although the blade is still more than ten meters away from me.


    It was so fast, but it was forced to stop, because McWilliam had caught the blade with two fingers.


    As soon as Logan''s face changed, empty hand into the white blade was often a trick that two people with great differences in strength would use. However, he had already reached the peak of strength. McWilliam even used his empty hand into the white blade. He was shocked by McWilliam''s strength, and his heart was even more embarrassed. He used his full strength and twisted the sword to try to turn McWilliam''s hand Cut your fingers.


    McWilliam was forced to release his fingers. Even though McWilliam''s strength was strong, it was unrealistic to use two fingers to snatch the sword in the hands of a cardinal with the highest strength.


    Logan takes the sword back and stabs at McWilliam again, but McWilliam dodges it.


    Having just dodged Logan''s sword, McWilliam found that Cavallo and Issa appeared around his body at the same time. Cavallo used his fist and Issa took the palm. With an incomparable sense of oppression, they rushed to McWilliam. Logan also directly stabbed McWilliam, the top of the three great powers, even Mai, who was known as the God of the sword in the western world William had to step back again and again to avoid the edge.


    As soon as the three Cardinals'' eyes lit up, their faces were covered with red light. One by one, Logan was defeated too quickly. In addition, he was caught in the blade between his two fingers, which made them feel frustrated and fell to the bottom. At this time, seeing that McWilliam was not omnipotent, there were times when they were pushed back one by one Confidence improved a lot, just like fighting chicken blood, the three masters jointly launched a crazy attack on McWilliam.


    The sword saw that each of the three Cardinals had their own characteristics. Each of them was extremely exquisite. Logan''s sword technique was faster than lightning. Cavallo''s boxing was fierce and domineering. Every blow seemed to break the air. Even with the naked eye, you could see the whirlwind of each blow. Issa''s palm rule was changeable.


    The three Cardinals are all the top figures in the Vatican. They must have been contested in peacetime. Maybe they didn''t have much cooperation before, but they had a tacit understanding without too much cooperation. The joint attack of the three Cardinals is indeed extremely fierce. Even the top ten powerful figures may not be easy to deal with.


    McWilliam finally lost his original composure. He retreated step by step, retreating and passively parrying. His Sabre technique completely protected himself. The jingling sound was all the sounds of swords. As for Cavallo and Issa, their hands naturally did not dare to touch the steel knife. Who was not flesh and blood and dared to touch the blade directly ?


    Four people hit dazzlingly, but the knife is beside to see the heart pounding. Although it is said that McWilliam has fallen into the downwind, the knife has learned more from it. For example, when facing the siege of three top experts, how can McWilliam use a long knife to protect himself so comprehensively, although it is said that McWilliam used it It''s a long sword, and a knife uses a short one. However, all the martial arts in the world have something in common. Dao consciously learned more in this battle than he learned in the face of the sword God McWilliam.


    The three men saw that they gradually forced William into a lower position, and the offensive became more and more fierce. What made them feel a little uneasy was that McWilliam''s face was always calm and his eyes were full of confidence.


    The three of them looked at each other, ready to launch the strongest attack at the same time, and at this moment, McWilliam''s long knife suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and instantly cut through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The knife almost blinded their eyes. When the knife saw this scene in the back, the body kept shaking. It was too strong, too strong, too strong!!


    He felt that McWilliam had almost turned into a knife now, and that man and knife had become one. The dazzling light radiated with life-threatening brilliance.


    This knife can destroy everything in heaven and earth. The air is cut in two at this moment. When the space crack touches everything, everything will be destroyed. The three masters quickly retreat. Cavallo screams, and his right hand is cut off neatly.


    The three of them showed a look of panic. The knife almost cut off their fighting spirit at the same time. They had met many powerful opponents before, but they had never seen such an inhuman move.


    "Knife, have you seen it clearly?" McWilliam said quietly


    "No..." The knife added, "but I already feel the artistic conception of this knife."


    "Well, you can see it again!" McWilliam''s next knife suddenly slowed down, and even the shiver on the blade could be seen. The knife''s eyes did not blink.


    This knife is so slow, but it seems to be incomparably fast. When it comes to time, it seems to be going to be stationary. It is so slow that the three people opposite seem to feel that time is no longer there. They even slow down their own speed, and then they watch the knife stroke.


    The three of them managed to dodge and retreated.


    Seeing that they had escaped the knife, McWilliam did not feel any regret. Instead, he asked calmly, "do you see clearly now?"


    "I see clearly, but I don''t seem to understand." The tone of the knife was full of excitement, even flushed.


    There was a smile on McWilliam''s face and he said in a loud voice, "third knife, have a look again."


    The third one is so fast and fast that it is even more exaggerated than lightning. However, the knife actually finds that it seems to understand something. If the first knife of McWilliam is enough to destroy everything, and the speed of the second knife slows down to the extreme, the third knife has already passed the time.


    This time, Lin bad''s knife technique was too fast and too fast. The three people on the opposite side almost suffocated, and they didn''t even have time and energy to make any preparations. Logan suddenly grabbed Cavallo by the side and pushed him directly towards McWilliams.


    The blood mist sprayed out, and Cavallo''s body was directly divided into two parts, but Logan and Issa took the opportunity to retreat. Issa was pale, half frightened, and the other half did not expect Logan to be so cruel that he would take his companion to death. Although McWilliam was strong, Cavallo also punched him at the time of his life and death, which delayed the knife to some extent, It gives them a chance to escape.


    "Run away!" Logan called, and the two of them ran away quickly.


    He breathed his breath. Although he didn''t start the fight just now, he also felt a kind of pressure that was almost suffocating. He couldn''t imagine that if he personally participated in the battle, regardless of which side he belonged to, he would have to move a finger with great perseverance and courage.


    Mike turns to look at the knife. His clothes look a little messy, but it doesn''t affect his sense of God of war. Yes, he is, but he is the God of the sword.


    "Do you really understand this time?" McWilliams asked


    "I see." The knife took a breath and said, "I''ve learned it."


    "That''s good." Another rare smile appeared on McWilliam''s face. "I could have killed them just now, but they have finished their task, so I let them go back alive. "


    the knife said inconceivably:" do you mean that they let me learn the art of sabre, so their task is completed and they can leave alive? But they just wanted to kill you. "


    "What a pity the world would have been if no one wanted to kill me," McWilliams said? If I didn''t meet some opponents every time, the artistic conception of my Sabre technique would not be constantly improved. What matters to me in this world is not how many friends I have, but how many enemies I have. "


    It was the first time in his life that Dao had ever heard of such a statement. After McWilliams had finished speaking, the knife thought it over and over again, and it was reasonable to say so.


    "You don''t have to think too much about this kind of thing. Everyone thinks differently. It''s my own opinion, it doesn''t mean he''s right," McWilliams said. It''s just that everyone has his own Tao. Only by firmly believing in his own Tao can we achieve the real great realm in the future. "


    "I seem to understand."


    "It''s not easy to be able to seem to understand it a little bit. Knife, even without my guidance, will be limitless in the future. But you have to think about it carefully. My guidance will enable you to accelerate your progress, and even surpass me in the futureThe knife hesitated for a moment, but his heart was very moved by his love for talents. If there was no hesitation in his heart, it would be impossible for one person to be good to another, but it is impossible for anyone who has a heart to feel it.


    The knife is cold on the outside, but hot inside.


    "If you''re afraid that one day you''re going to face Lindsay, you don''t have to. I''m not going to face you. What''s more, even if you fight with me one day, I''ll be glad if you can win me. If I kill you, don''t complain about me."


    The knife''s eyes showed a firm color, and finally made up his mind. He knelt on one knee and said, "master!"


    There was a bright light in McWilliam''s eyes. He quickly lifted the knife up from the ground and said, "OK, knife. From now on, I will continue to teach you the artistic conception of the sword technique. When the artistic conception is available, the moves will come naturally."


    "Good!" The knife agreed.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to change places," McWilliams said


    "Where to go?"


    "This time I''m here to see Zhang Sheng. Let''s go to the airport first. By the way, when I go to see Zhang Sheng, you don''t have to follow. Zhang Sheng''s mind is very deep. I''ve seen many young people. You and he are the two most outstanding young people I''ve ever met. Even this Zhang Sheng meeting makes me feel more frightened and has an unlimited future."


    As soon as the knife''s eyes lit up, his eyes were faintly excited.


    "Are you excited to hear me compare the two of you?" McWilliams said


    "Yes." The knife said, "he will be my opponent."


    "Yes, sooner or later, you will be his opponent!" exclaimed McWilliams


    While they were talking, they left. Although one was Chinese and the other was British, they had the same temperament. Walking on the road side by side, they felt like two sharp knives, one big and one small. In terms of the situation, the knife had gradually come to understand.


    In a city in the south, Zhang Sheng is sitting on the wooden chair on the balcony on the second floor of the villa. He holds his legs up and carves wood carvings in his hands. This is his biggest hobby. He thinks that carving can sharpen one''s patience and make a young man''s temperament more stable. Therefore, he has always adhered to his hobby, but in fact, his heart is full of enthusiasm And it is true that it has always been calm.


    When he was carving, no one would come to disturb him. No one could affect his carving unless it was a real fire.


    When he carved the wood carving in his hand, a trace of smile appeared on his face, but he saw a lifelike woman on the woodcarving. The woman''s figure was thin and her waist was very thin. Although it was carved, she was still lovely and pure.


    He put the woodcarving in his arms, then looked downstairs and said aloud, "tell the chef to cook more at night."


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared behind Zhang Heng and asked, "holy young, will the sword God arrive today?"


    "It will come." Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "he has already informed me that he will appear here tonight, which is the head of the six marshals. Think about it, I''m really looking forward to it."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a bit of curiosity and asked, "is the sword God really so powerful? I heard that five Cardinals assassinated him, and in the end, they only seriously injured him, but could not kill him. "


    "Well." Zhang Sheng said, "every Cardinal of the Vatican is the strongest one selected from many experts. Any one of them can exist in a province. Moreover, each of them has his own specialty. It is because of the cardinal that the Vatican has been able to dominate the western world for hundreds of years. The five Cardinals are said to be at the top of the list, but they didn''t kill him. It shows how strong his strength is


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "this time, it seems that Saint Shao''s pace of unifying the whole underground world of China is just around the corner."


    "No!" Zhang Sheng shook his head and said, "I will let the sword God deal with the people who should be dealt with, mainly relying on ourselves. If we finally let the sword God come forward to wipe out Wang Tianzong and Lin bad, what else do we need to do here? What''s more, the status of the sword God is high, and he must be arrogant. Therefore, if he is not an opponent of the same level or with close strength, he will never easily attack. "


    Zhang Sheng tone light way: "have you ever seen tiger and ant fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Tigers and ants can''t fight, because there are no ants in the tiger''s eyes.


    There was a faint light in Zhang Sheng''s eyes. He said, "I heard that once a top-notch expert reaches the top level, he will be integrated with his weapons. He will integrate man and sword into one, just like the gun god among the ten great powers. The sword God can be called a God, and he can choose five people by himself. Although he is seriously injured, it is also the reason that he was attacked by the other party first. I think this kind of strength has reached this level. "


    The middle-aged man asked, "shengshao, do you want to see his strength?"


    "I don''t want to." Zhang Sheng said seriously, "unless I want to die."


    The middle-aged man doesn''t speak any more. Saint Shao has always been a proud man. Since he has said so, we can imagine how powerful the sword God will be in the eyes of Saint Shao.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Sheng''s mobile phone rang, Zhang Sheng took out to answer, and then heard a calm voice over there: "saint, we have received Mr. McWilliams at the airport, and now they are being sent to the hotel by our people."


    "Well." When does Mr. McWilliams say he will come


    "He said he would go to the hotel first, send his apprentice to him, and then he would go to you."


    "Apprentice?" Zhang shengleng for a while, surprised way, "what person can deserve to go up the apprentice of the sword God?"


    The other side said, "we don''t know, or I''ll investigate?"


    "No Zhang Sheng said calmly, "since the sword God didn''t bring his apprentice here, it proves that he doesn''t want to say these things. We don''t want to ask about what he doesn''t want to say. It''s not fun to annoy a strong person like Dao Shen."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a strong color of admiration, a person can at a young age have such a qualitative, endure the curiosity in the heart, by virtue of this, Zhang Sheng absolutely naturally reached the present status.


    The man on the other side of the phone said, "OK, holy boy."


    "Well, let me know when you need something. I''ll hang up first. "


    "Yes, Mr. saint."


    Both sides hung up the phone, and Zhang Sheng opened his mouth to the middle-aged man behind him and asked, "what kind of person can be the apprentice of the sword God? According to the present strength of the sword God, I''m afraid it has been able to compete with the top ten Huajin people, right? Mr. mo


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "it must not be a mortal."


    "Yes, I think so too. I must not be a mortal."


    Zhang Sheng was waiting at home. The middle-aged man retreated first. Then Zhang Sheng took out the wood carving he had just carved and looked at it carefully. His eyes showed a touch of tenderness.


    The girl he carved, can''t say how exquisite the technique is, but anyone who saw it will have a feeling out of thin air, that is, he is very attentive.


    Zhang Sheng''s mouth suddenly murmured: "butterfly, butterfly..."


    There is always an angel in everyone''s heart, sometimes it will be deliberately hidden, that is because we want to make ourselves look more powerful, more without flaws, more fearless.


    Zhang Sheng''s eyes revealed a little bit of imperceptible emotion. The girl named butterfly was his angel.


    In the evening, night is drawing near.


    A car slowly drove into the courtyard. Zhang Sheng''s eyes fell on the car, and his eyes flashed with dazzling light. He knew who was sitting in the car. That was the second figure of the whole Satan force, next only to the sword God among the ten magic marshals of Satan.


    Anyone else should go down to meet him, even in fear, but Zhang Sheng did not. His body was tight, but he was still sitting there quietly on the surface. He would greet him, but he would show his own weight, because he must let people know that this is his territory, and whoever arrives at his boundary must understand He''s the master here.


    Sometimes, once a person is self contemptuous, no one really pays attention to you. Therefore, Zhang Sheng is very enthusiastic in front of some people, even courteous to the virtuous, but he keeps his dignity in front of some powerful people.


    When the knife God came out of the car, Zhang Sheng''s eyes brightened. He immediately stood up with a smile on his mouth and held out his hand as if he were a guide. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. McWilliams, please!"


    The sword God looked up at Zhang Sheng, and then walked towards the hall without expression. At this time, Zhang Sheng also began to turn and go downstairs. When he went out of the room and went down the stairs, his breath was not very stable. Just a casual eye of Dao God made him feel an invisible pressure.


    Finally, Zhang Sheng went downstairs. When facing the God of the sword, he said with a smile: "Mr. Mike, you have come all the way. It''s hard."


    Dao Shen said calmly, "Zhang Sheng, your strength seems to have gone further."


    Zhang Sheng sighed: "the younger generation''s strength can''t compare with you in any case."Dao Shendao: "you are still young, you still have a lot of time. In the future, you may catch up with me or surpass me."


    Zhang Sheng said: "that''s a lifelong goal of the younger generation."


    Zhang Sheng said it was not humble or arrogant. He said that it was his lifelong goal. On the one hand, he expressed that it was indeed his goal. Sooner or later, he must surpass the God of the sword, but on the other hand, he also showed how difficult it was to surpass the God of the sword. The difficulty was to pursue it all his life.


    "Let''s eat," McWilliam said with a smile


    "Good." Zhang Sheng invited McWilliam to the dining room, two people sat down at the table, the servant helped to bring the food.


    "What about Mr. Mo, isn''t he your right arm?" McWilliams asked


    "Mr. Mo has finished eating." Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "I''ll eat this meal with Mr. Mike."


    Mr. Mo is Zhang Sheng''s white paper fan. He seldom shows up. Although Zhang Sheng''s power has occupied half of China''s power, he can tell Mr. Mo in a single mouthful, which is totally unexpected.


    Zhang Sheng continued: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mike would come here in person this time."


    "I didn''t think of it either, but you should know that I''m not going to do it easily," McWilliams said


    "No problem with that." Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "if it''s not necessary, it''s natural that Mr. McWilliams doesn''t need to do it himself. But I''ve heard of one thing. Maybe there''s something worth doing around Lin bad."


    "Forest bad?" A strange light flashed in McWilliam''s eyes. If the last one he wanted to face was Lin bad. Naturally, McWilliam would not be afraid of a rising star like Lin bad, but he knew that Dao and Lin bad were brothers, and he didn''t want to make the knife difficult.


    Now McWilliam wants to pass on what he has learned all his life to Dao Zi, so that he has no regrets in his life, so he doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Zhang Sheng, aware of McWilliam''s strangeness, asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Oh, I''ve heard that Wang Tianzong is your biggest enemy, so I''m a little surprised to hear you mention Lin Bao."


    Zhang Sheng laughed, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. What''s more, as McWilliam came from abroad, Zhang Sheng couldn''t have thought that there would be any connection between McWilliam and Lin bad. So he said with a smile: "Wang Tianzong has the greatest influence. Lin bad doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being, but there is also a hidden worry. My intelligence system tells me There was a Mr. silver leaf beside Lin bad, who was the first of the ten great powers


    Mike William''s eyes are bright. If he didn''t want to have any conflict with Lin bad, but now he has a burning sense of war. Before he came to China, he knew the reputation of China''s top ten powers. It was definitely the top existence of Chinese martial arts. Now he has the chance to meet the strongest one of the top ten powers. If he can fight with one of them, he can fight against one of them Whether you win or lose, you will gain a lot in the end.


    Zhang Sheng laughed and said, "it''s not suitable for the moment. In the future, I think Mr. McWilliams will have a chance."


    "Well." "How long is the future?" McWilliams asked


    "Well, I don''t know. Now the main thing is to see how long it will take to get rid of Wang Tianzong. I think if I continue to attack Wang Tianzong, Lin bad will certainly deal with me. He is a smart man, and he will want to maintain a tripartite relationship. Only in this way can he continue to survive."


    "In other words, I may be staying with you for a long time," said McWilliams


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng said, "but if Mr. McWilliams has something to do, he can leave at any time, as long as he can come back in time. After all, we are in conflict with Lin Chong, which is not the time for us to see with the naked eye."


    "Well." "I''m not in a hurry now, I can settle down and teach my apprentices slowly," said McWilliams


    McWilliam took the initiative to mention the knife, because he knew that even if he did not mention it, Zhang Sheng must have known that he had accepted an apprentice. Instead of arousing Zhang Sheng''s curiosity, he might as well have said it himself.


    Sure enough, Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Mr. Mike has accepted his apprentice. Congratulations. I don''t know what your apprentice''s name is. How did he get liked by his husband?"


    "He didn''t want me to mention him to anyone else," McWilliams said quietly


    McWilliam lightly rejected Zhang Sheng''s question. This time, he deliberately asked Zhang Sheng to understand his attitude. Don''t try to investigate the information of the knife in any way. Otherwise, he would be angry.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "OK, I''m not curious. I''d like to propose a toast to you, Mr. Mike."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    After staying in Harbin for a few days, Lin Bao began to return to Tongcheng.


    However, the first thing after returning to Tongcheng, Lin Po did not go to Wei''s house, but went back to his own home and met his master.


    Lin bad and silver leaf old man sat in the pavilion in multiple Li. After listening to Lin bad''s words, the silver leaf old man said, "the sword God of the western world? I''ve heard of this man. "


    Lin po said, "is he very strong? Compared with him, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "since this sword God can be called a God, it proves that the strength has at least reached the level of ten great strength. There are gun gods in the top ten Huajin. I remember you have seen it before."


    "Yes, I have."


    "According to what I heard, they should have reached the level of man gun integration. However, I still can''t say who is strong and who is weak. But one thing I can confirm is that even in the top ten, he is definitely the top one. Even I''m not sure who the general and he is in the top ten


    Lin bad had heard that the general was the first strong among the ten Huajin, but the old silver leaf would say so. It shows how terrible the power of the sword God is.


    Silver leaf old man said: "this is actually an opportunity for Dao. The talent of Dao is very good. It belongs to the top talent. I can also instruct him. But after all, I don''t know much about the sabre technique. If there is any personal guidance from the God of the sword, his progress will be doubled at least."


    Lin Badao said: "the knife is really one of the people I have ever seen with the best understanding of martial arts."


    "It''s good. It''s a good description." The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad and said, "among the gifts, you are the best and the first I have ever seen. Among the savvy, you have to count this knife. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is there anyone who can surpass both of us in talent and understanding at the same time?"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult." The silver leaf old man sighed, "if you can achieve one of them, sooner or later, it will be the strongest in the world. What''s more, you are not bad in another respect. Your understanding is also top-notch, and the talent of knives is also top-notch, just in comparison


    Lin Badao said: "master, the knife is now in the middle stage of strength transformation."


    "Genius!" Old silver leaf couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I thought that in my time, martial arts was already flourishing. I didn''t expect that at this time, martial arts has reached an even more incredible level. You, Dao, Wu Wu Your talents are sure to reach the top ten in the future, and even have the opportunity to touch the four masters. "


    Lin Badao said: "and that Zhang Sheng, I heard, he is also very terrible."


    "I don''t know Zhang Sheng, and I''ve never seen him. However, Satan can make Zhang Sheng set off such a big storm in China, which shows that Zhang Sheng must have something special."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "master, when can I step into the peak of Huajin


    The silver leaf old man glared at Lin bad and said, "your progress has been exaggerated enough. Don''t think too much about it. Sometimes people are afraid that greed is too strong. Once people become greedy, that greed will become their own demons. It''s a good thing to be positive, but we always have to settle ourselves, polish our own level and accumulate thick but thin hair. This is the real right way. "


    "I see." "I was just asking casually," he said in a hurry


    "Well." Silver leaf old man said, "your breakthrough time is still very short. If you want to break through to dayuanman, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go. But don''t worry. According to your current strength, you don''t have to be afraid even if you meet the strong person in the great circle of Huajin peak."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "master, let''s continue to practice, I want to continue to try my 18 dragon slaying moves."


    "Good." Silver leaf old man said, "you also strive to break through the twelve moves earlier and reach the thirteenth movement earlier. The eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are really too strong. Every time you increase one form, the power will be doubled. So if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, it will take a long time to accumulate true Qi. But if you can understand the 13th movement, what level of strength will you reach at that time I dare not talk nonsense


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened and his heart was ready to move. He said, "master, let''s practice."


    "Let''s go."


    "Master, if you face the sword God, who will win?"


    "Ha ha, how can a teacher lose?" The old man said with a smile, "I want to lose once now. It''s hard to lose once in life. Losing once can not only increase our demons, but also make us degenerate. I''ve lived in seclusion for so many years, but my heart demon has been gone. Now I just want to be defeated. "


    "Master, I really want you two to have a face-to-face discussion that day."


    "It is extremely dangerous for us to compete at this level. It is very likely that we will be divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death."


    "Then don''t compete.""I told you, I will not lose as a teacher."


    Lin Badao said, "master, how about your fight with Satan?"


    "Satan? I don''t know. It''s a big devil in the western world. It''s a big man who even bothers the Holy See. Maybe I''m not his opponent. "


    "Ha ha, master, you have become modest."


    "I''m so old as a teacher, so I can only tell the truth."


    Lin bad moved his body for a while and said with a smile, "master, after the warm-up of the apprentice, he has to take a move."


    "Just do it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the sword God moved into a city in the south, the news spread out unconsciously. In fact, according to the level of the sword God, Zhang Sheng had to entertain himself. Even if he wanted to block the news, it would be very difficult, and it was not unexpected.


    However, this news directly aroused the shock of the whole Chinese martial arts world. McWilliam came from the western world. However, the whole Chinese martial arts circles have heard of McWilliam''s reputation, especially the news that he escaped from the hands of the five Cardinals.


    At the same time, there was a big earthquake. The three Cardinals besieged McWilliam. One of the three Cardinals died and two escaped. This news has been spread all over the world. After all, it is such a big thing that any cardinal can be regarded as the pillar of the Vatican, so it is also impossible to keep the news Easy.


    This time, we have a deeper understanding of McWilliam''s strength, especially after hearing that some Cardinals are ranked in more than ten places, and seventy-two cardinals, these three people''s rankings are relatively high, and McWilliam''s real strength can be seen.


    At this moment, in the Western Vatican, some Cardinals are respectfully standing in the middle of the hall. Other people will be very surprised to see this scene, because the Cardinals themselves are big people under one person in the Vatican. They are so respectful at this time. It is self-evident who is standing in the darkness in front of them.


    In the dark, an old man with gray hair is facing these Cardinals. The old man is leaning on his scepter. Because his back is facing, no one can see his face clearly. But just looking at his back casually will make people feel that his strength is deep into the sea.


    Among the cardinals, one of them was Logan, who said in awe: "Your holiness, this is my fault."


    "It''s good that you can come back alive, but don''t make up your mind next time." His Majesty''s voice was very old, but peaceful, with a light reproach, but not severe,


    Logan had a cold war and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty said yes, but Logan didn''t understand a little bit."


    "Which one?"


    Logan looked a little ugly and asked, "why should we actively spread the news of our defeat? Isn''t it to boost the morale of others? And it will make his reputation even higher and undermine the prestige of our holy see. "


    "You''re right. It''s really disrespectful." The pope said in a deep voice, "but how can we make it? Are you going to fight that McWilliam yourself? "


    Logan said, "no!"


    Other people also flustered way: "dare not."


    The pope said: "the Chinese world is a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. The world''s most prosperous period of martial arts, that is, the peak of Chinese martial arts, is the forbidden area of martial artists, and he went deep into the forbidden areas. If we spread the news, there will be many people who will challenge him. Instead of continuing to suffer losses in the Vatican, it is better for us to let the Chinese warriors fight against him. No matter who wins or loses, there will be no harm to us. "


    Logan suddenly, excited way: "holy Holiness Pope."


    "Well, let''s all go first. Let Huaxia deal with it for the time being. If those closed doors come out, I can send them to deal with McWilliams and recover the face of the Holy See. But I''m not in a hurry. I can wait. "


    Logan quickly bowed down and went out with the others.


    At the moment, McWilliam did not know the news, but even if he knew that the Vatican intended to spread the news, McWilliam would not care. In his eyes, friends do not matter, but the more enemies, the better. Instead, he would like to thank the Vatican side.


    However, Zhang Sheng was very upset. Zhang Sheng was in the room, frowning tightly. In front of him was Mr. Mo, who said respectfully: "shengshao, according to my opinion, this news can''t contain fire, but the reason why it spreads so fast should be intentional spread."


    "Who?"


    Mr. Mo said, "who has been hurting people in front of Mr. McWilliams?"


    Zhang Sheng frowned, his eyes showed a bit of fear, said: "the Western Holy See!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The God of the sword and the knife are now in the courtyard. This is the villa arranged by the saint Zhang for McWilliam. The yard is very large.


    For the first two nights, McWilliam and Dao were both arranged in a five-star hotel, but they soon moved to the villa. After all, McWilliam didn''t live here for a day or two, but he had to stay for a long time. No matter how comfortable the hotel was, it was not as comfortable as living in his own villa.


    From morning to night, the two people are basically training the martial arts of the sword. After realizing the meaning of the sword that day, they have a deeper understanding of the martial arts. After practicing, they exchange a topic, that is, whether to use a long knife or continue to use a dagger.


    The two men sat down on the steps in the courtyard, and the knife said, "master, I have used a dagger since I was a child. As long as the dagger is on my body, I will have a sense of security. It seems that it has been connected with my blood."


    "Well, an inch short, an inch dangerous, an inch long and an inch strong, then you have to know in mind." "It''s always dangerous for you," said McWilliams


    The knife said, "master, what is the highest level of sabre technique?"


    "The highest level of sword technique." Macwilliam''s eyes showed the color of yearning, "man is the knife, the knife is the man, there is no need for foreign objects, the world is invincible!"


    The knife said, "well, before the highest level, it should be the unity of man and sword?"


    "You''re right." "Now I have reached the stage of man knife integration," said McWilliams


    "Since we need to step into the stage of the unity of man and sword, we need to have deep feelings between people and knives, and my dagger and I are that kind of feelings," he said


    McWilliam froze for a moment, and then a smile of approval rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "you''re right. Just do what you say. By the way, have you ever seen any of the top ten Huajin in China? "


    "Also have, general and Ouyang loneliness are the top ten


    "Oh?" McWilliam is obviously more interested in Ouyang''s loneliness. "I heard that Ouyang''s loneliness is a sword?"


    "Yes." Said the knife. "I feel that his strength may not be weaker than that of Shifu. I have seen Ouyang lonely. He has definitely reached the level of man sword integration."


    "It would be great to be able to compete with him one day," said McWilliam, with a dazzling look in his eyes


    The knife said, "if you fight with each other, you will lose your life easily."


    McWilliam suddenly looked at the knife and asked, "are you afraid to lose your life?"


    The knife was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid." McWilliam said with a smile, "knife technique is our life. If we can make progress, what will life be. If one day we can wield the most gorgeous knife in the world, what can death do? "


    "The most gorgeous knife!" The eyes of the knife glittered, and in my mind, I imagined what kind of brilliance the knife should have.


    The master and his apprentices were chatting. Suddenly, a very loud man''s voice came from outside the villa: "Mr. McWilliams, Tian Lun, please see you!"


    McWilliam looked at the knife and asked, "who is Tian Lun?"


    The knife also shook his head. Among these two people, McWilliam came from the West. Except for the top ten levels of strength, McWilliam almost never heard of it. As for the knife, although it was said to be a Chinese and a martial arts man, he was a student before, and later became a gangster with Lin bad. He was not familiar with those outside.


    "Anyway, it''s a guest. I''ll see you," said McWilliams


    McWilliam stood up and said quietly, "open the door!"


    In fact, McWilliam''s voice was very low, but everyone could hear it clearly. The iron gate was slowly opened.


    A middle-aged man of medium stature and a little dark skin came in from the outside. The middle-aged man was wearing a leather jacket. His hands would give people a terrible feeling. What he connected to his wrist was not his hands, but his steel claws. The steel claws twinkled with a ferocious light, as if it was possible to crush everything at any time.


    The man came in and his eyes fell on McWilliam. He bowed and said, "Mr. McWilliams, I have heard of the name of the sword God in the western world. I come here to challenge him this time."


    When the knife looked at the man, he felt a kind of ferocity like a beast. Even before he started, he could see that he was not the kind of person to be provoked.


    McWilliams said, "well, the peak of Huajin is full, and I''m qualified to challenge."


    McWilliam didn''t refuse, as he said, the more opponents he had, the better.


    "My name is Tian Lun. Naturally, my reputation in China is not as good as that of Mr. Mike in the western world. I have been closed for five years. I heard about Mr. Mike here just after I left the customs, so I came here specially. Originally, I wanted to go to the top ten Huajin, but if I can win Mr. Mike first, then I and the top ten Huajin will naturally be equal opponents, and the letter will give people a more sacred feeling"Let''s do it," said McWilliams


    The other side is a master who dares to challenge the top ten. Anyway, McWilliam at least thinks that this man has some qualifications to challenge himself.


    Tian Lun said: "my two hands were abandoned in the early years, so now I am a manipulator, and my weapon is also a manipulator. Although my hands are good and normal people''s hands are different, they can destroy everything, and their tenacity can even scratch marks on steel plates


    McWilliam nodded. "That''s really sharp."


    Tian Lun said, "the reason why I say this is to let you pay attention to me. Don''t underestimate my opponent. My hands are not more fragile than your long knife."


    "Good!" McWilliams said, "but you''re not going to be my opponent."


    "Whether I win or lose, win or lose, I have no regrets."


    McWilliam grabbed the handle and said, "you can do something."


    Tian Lun''s body suddenly burst out like a bear blind man''s terror. His body slightly bent down and his feet stepped on the ground. It was not like a human posture at all. His face began to twist, and even the knife could feel Tian Lun''s skin tightening. The feeling was indescribable, but everyone could see his skin It''s getting harder.


    The knife gasped slightly. The breath of Tian Lun is stronger than Logan!!


    Dao used to think that his own strength was ok, but now I know that there are people out there, and there is a heaven and earth out of the world!


    At this moment, there are two people standing on two big trees near the villa. These two people are hiding their breath very well. They have integrated the breath with the whole nature.


    One of them said, "Tian Lun, have you heard of it before?"


    "Well." Another person said, "this Tian Lun has not been seen for several years. Five years ago, he just stepped into the middle level of Huajin. But just after he stepped into that realm, he directly tore the body of an expert of the same level in the middle of Huajin period. However, the master also had many powerful relatives and friends. Finally, all of them sought revenge on him. He had no choice but to take revenge It''s enough to live in seclusion, but before leaving, he still managed to escape under the hands of many experts. This man is very difficult to deal with and difficult to deal with. "


    "Just stepped into the middle stage of Huajin, did you tear the body of an expert at the same level? Such strength is really a bit terrible. "


    "Such strength is really quite frightening. I think his body seems to have changed now."


    "He''s so powerful because he seems to have Orc blood in his body."


    "Orcs?? I''ve only heard of beasts. What are orcs? Is it a hybrid? "


    "Ha ha, how could that be. It is said that it is a very rare variant of human beings that existed in ancient times. In ancient times, when the emperor, Emperor Yan and Chiyou had a decisive battle, a super general under Chiyou was an ORC. It was said that the orc could tear the tiger directly with his hand. At the beginning, there were many generals under Yan Emperor and emperor who died in his hands In the end, he fell into the trap of Emperor Yan and emperor, and was crushed to death by rubble. After he died, no one dared to get close to his body, for fear that he would suddenly open his eyes and be torn in two


    "So powerful?" "How do you know that?" the man asked curiously


    "Although my talent is not the best in the world, I''m afraid no one in the world can surpass me in terms of knowledge." The speaker is only about 30 years old. Although he is a man, his skin is more delicate than that of women. He is also gentle and gentle, giving people a feeling of temperament.


    The man, with a smile on his face and hands on his back, stood on the branch of the tree with his hands on his back. He said quietly, "you may have heard my name, from Wu Qingyuan of Wu family."


    The man standing on the other tree was surprised and said, "you are Wu Qingyuan, the legitimate son of Wu family of Bai Xiaosheng family, who is known as omniscient and omnipotent?"


    "Exactly." Wu Qingyuan said with a smile, "as long as it is about martial arts, there is basically nothing that can be concealed from our Wu family. All the secrets of the world can be found in our Wu family."


    The other side sighed: "disrespectful and disrespectful. I didn''t expect that it was the Bai Xiaosheng family. No wonder it was so well-informed. I just don''t know who you think can win this war?"


    "No matter who wins or loses, it must be a wonderful battle in the end. As for winning or losing, I don''t want to gamble. I only care about the result." Wu Qingyuan said with a smile, "we Bai Xiaosheng family only pay attention to the results, because the results are another record of our intelligence."


    The other party listened and nodded repeatedly.


    Wu Qingyuan said with a smile: "in this world, there are very few people who can attract my interest. In addition to the top ten Huajin and the four great masters, there are only a few people left, such as McWilliam, Lin bad, Wu taboo and so on. "The other side sighed: "Lin bad and no taboo? They should be far away from these big people, aren''t they? "


    "You''re right." Wu Qingyuan said, "but I can guarantee that no matter whether it is misunderstanding or Wu Qingyuan, they will eventually reach the top ten or even higher levels. Even if they fail to reach a higher level, the state of the top ten will be enough for them to go sideways from now on."


    The other side said, "I''ve seen the great war between Lin bad and Wu Bo. You are not wrong in your evaluation."


    Wu Qingyuan said with a smile: "the destination is not how I evaluate it, but where they will go in the future."


    The other side said, "yes."


    "Watch the duel." Wu Qingyuan''s eyes twinkled with light and said, "in any case, this will definitely be a wonderful battle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    McWilliam also felt the difference between Tian Lun and Tian Lun. However, it was obvious that McWilliam had never heard of the orcs, nor did he know why Tian Lun was so different. He did not think about it.


    No matter what''s special about the other side, it''s a person after all. Since it''s a person, it can be divided into a superior and a inferior. No matter how strong the opponent''s strength is, it''s nothing more than winning and losing two results.


    McWilliam''s body exudes the sense of a knife. His people seem to have disappeared and become one with the long knife in his hand. The long knife is him, he is the long knife, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingyuan exclaimed: "the unity of man and sword, if Ouyang lonely can meet him, it will be a great thing to look forward to. Ouyang''s lonely sword technique also reaches the level of man sword integration, but it is also combined with his own weapons, and the actual strength is also different. Who are these two people strong and who is weak is not yet I know. "


    Tian Lun moved at this moment, and the whole man rushed forward like a fierce beast. With his momentum, he had become much more terrifying and ferocious than normal people. At this moment, he was not fighting martial arts or even killing people, but was going to devour human beings.


    Even though McWilliam had been on the road for so many years, he had never seen such a ferocious momentum as a wild animal. However, his expression was still calm and cut off.


    With the sound of clanging, the two iron claws of the other party actually directly grasped McWilliam''s long knife, and the iron claws caught the back of the long knife. However, Tian Lun felt a terrible force that directly numbed his arm.


    But even so, his iron claws still cling to the blade.


    The knife widened his eyes. It was the first time he saw someone holding on to McWilliam''s knife, just as Logan''s sword had been pinched by McWilliam''s two fingers before, it gave people an extremely incredible feeling, as if it was an illusion.


    A faint smile rose from the corner of McWilliam''s mouth and said, "it''s a little bit interesting."


    He can feel that although he is also the peak of Huajin, Tian Lun''s strength is higher than that of Logan. Before, he always heard that Chinese martial arts world was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which was the forbidden area of the whole martial arts field. Any warrior would rarely cause trouble in the Chinese field. He had never seen it before, but now he has seen it.


    At present, this person has not yet reached the level of ten great strength, which is enough to bring trouble to himself.


    But McWilliam''s expression did not change, the hand holding the knife was still tightly held.


    Tian Lun''s hand released the long knife, claws directly to McWilliam''s chest, this grasp is likely to cut McWilliam''s belly.


    However, McWilliam''s knife directly cut into Tian Lun''s two iron claws at an incredible angle. Either the iron claws were cut off directly, or McWilliam would be rotten. No one can predict the final result.


    Before McWilliam''s knife touched Tian Lun''s iron claw, Tian Lun felt that his iron claw seemed to be unable to hold on. His eyes could not help showing a bit of horror. Just the sabre Qi could almost destroy his iron claws?


    Tian Lun quickly closed his hand and then quickly retreated. As soon as he retreated, mcwilhelm was able to push out a knife. The knife looked ordinary, but there was a knife light directly from the blade. Tian Lun hurriedly blocked it with iron claws. The light of the knife hit the iron claw and made a shivering sound.


    Tian Lun retreated four or five steps to stop it. Then he uttered a voice of surprise: "is Dao Qi so powerful? Perhaps only Ouyang''s loneliness can transcend this realm. "


    "Is it?" McWilliam asked in a calm voice, and then he drew out again. This knife directly made Tian Lun''s eyes widen. He clearly felt that the space in front of him was almost cut open. A knife light was blooming and the light was rapidly approaching him.


    The knife also clenched his fist at this moment, so strong and strong!!


    At this moment, he was so excited that he could imagine that he could do this one day. However, he could not imagine that the power of the knife was beyond the description of language. Any words in this knife were powerless.


    Tian Lun is very embarrassed to dodge the past, and then the whole person again like a wild animal toward McWilliams in the past, his running speed is like a leopard, momentum is also as fierce as a leopard, for other people, this breath alone is enough to feel cold.


    However, McWilliam was very calm, once again he drew a knife, which was the same terror as the previous one. A knife light was like a crescent moon, and then he drew a second knife, which was slightly higher the next day. That is to say, no matter how Tian Lun dodges, he can hardly escape the two terrible knives The first will hit the second.


    Tian Lun first dodged the first knife light, and then barely blocked the second light with his iron claw. This time, Tian Lun retreated more than ten meters before stopping. He realized that his iron claws had made a sound of crisp sound, which had reached the limit of bearing."Damn it, if I do it again, my hand will be useless." Tian Lun bit his teeth and thought silently in his heart, "this sword technique of McWilliam is really too strong. Even compared with Ouyang''s loneliness, I''m afraid it''s not weak."


    "Tian Lun, you lost the battle, if you continue to fight, the next knife, your two hands will be useless," said McWilliam


    Tian Lun leaned down slightly, and his feet clung to the ground. His skin changed again. It was normal skin color, but now it turned to rock gray.


    The breath in his body became stronger.


    "Can it be stronger?" McWilliams said in surprise


    Tian Lun''s eyes turned red, and then the whole person ejected out like a shell. This time, his speed was too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of McWilliam. With such a fast speed, it was difficult for anyone to react. His two iron claws almost caught McWilliam''s chest, but it was still given by McWilliam Avoid, even so, still slide McWilliam''s body, can be called breathtaking.


    The palms of the knife were all sweating. He had never seen such a dangerous time since he saw McWilliams fighting with others. Even though he had been defeated by one enemy three before, McWilliam was calm and did not feel in danger at all, because at that time McWilliam did not play his real strength.


    At this moment, the knife really felt that McWilliam would die if he was not careful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Wu Qingyuan was a little excited and said with a smile: "the orc blood is really not mortal. His overall strength should not be as good as that of McWilliam, but he can still force McWilliam to this degree, which shows how terrifying the orc blood is."


    "What do you think will be the winner in the end?" Asked another.


    Wu Qingyuan turned his head and looked at the man standing on the other tree and said with a smile, "are you from the Huang family in Northwest China? The Huang family is a martial arts family. There are three sons and one daughter in the third generation. You should be the third son Huang Tianxiao, right? "


    Huang Tianxiao was wearing a black flower shirt. After listening to Wu Qingyuan''s words, he was stunned and asked, "do you know such a small person as me?"


    Wu Qingyuan said with a smile: "you Huang family master is the existence of ten great powers. How can I not know such a martial arts family. The three sons of the Huang family are Huang tianmie, Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianxiao. Huang Tianxiao is the youngest, but he has the highest martial arts talent. He has reached the peak level of strength when he is less than 30 years old. In the future, he will be one of the top ten talents. "


    Huang Tianxiao grabs his hair and grins: "actually, I''m 26 now."


    "Well." Wu Qingyuan sighed, "Zhang Sheng, Lin bad, Wu taboo, Dao Zi, and you. It seems that after the development of a new generation, it is another generation of martial arts flourishing."


    Huang Tian couldn''t help but smile and said: "your age is not very big, why be so old-fashioned."


    Wu Qingyuan said: "go on, if I look good, the final winner will be McWilliam, but the orc blood is too strong, he can force McWilliam to this situation, has enough to be famous around the world."


    Huang Tian asked with a smile, "do you think he has a chance to reach the top ten?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Qingyuan pondered for a moment and said, "I think it''s very difficult to reach the top level of any kind of special blood in the world, but once you reach that level, you will be much better than any other people of the same level. Look, McWilliams is going to win. "


    Under Tian Lun''s constant strong attack, McWilliam dodged continuously and was also decorated with colors. Tian Lun''s speed and agility were comparable to those of tiger and leopard. However, after a series of strong attacks, a faint Sabre spirit suddenly appeared on McWilliam''s body. This kind of sabre spirit is not very strong, which makes people feel very weak, but it directly shocks Tian Lun.


    The eyes of Dao Zi also brightened up and said excitedly, "this is the realm of the unity of man and sword?"


    At this time, McWilliam directly cut out a knife. He felt a little excited and excited. The knife was unprecedented fierce, and it was full of unprecedented light. Tian Lun even had time to lift his hand a little and use his iron claw to block it. However, this time, the light of the knife even directly broke his iron claw, and then he drew directly from his body Yes.


    In a flash, Tian Lun''s body was split in two and his body fell to the ground.


    Wu Qingyuan, who was watching the battle on the tree, began to get excited and said in a very uneasy tone: "this is the body''s external Sabre Qi. He has already touched the level above the unity of man and sword. Although he may have just touched a little bit, it is enough to make him one of the strongest in the world."


    Huang Tianxiao also had a dignified face and said: "I didn''t expect that this foreigner should be so terrible in his Sabre skill."


    Wu Qingyuan sighed: "martial arts are not divided into domestic and foreign, in general, we must be more powerful in China, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be several martial arts talents abroad. Now it seems that in the western world, besides Satan and the Pope of the Holy See, he should be the one."


    Huang Tianxiao sighed with emotion: "these two days, there will certainly be some door-to-door challenges, a foreign strong here, there must be a lot of domestic masters want to come over a point high."


    "Well." Wu Qingyuan said, "unless it''s the top ten strength levels come in person, it''s hard to win him. Hehe, there is another thing I didn''t expect. Dao became his apprentice. It''s really interesting. "


    Huang Tian laughs surprised way: "knife?"


    "Yes, it''s not surprising that you don''t know this man." Wu Qingyuan said with a smile, "the twin red stick of the Dragon gang has become a disciple of the sword God in the western world, but this is normal. According to the talent of the sword, sooner or later, it will be better than the blue one day, which is a good thing for both of them."


    Huang Tianxiao looked at the knife and said, "it turns out that he is the twin red stick of the Dragon gang. He is so young."


    "Young, but gifted." Wu Qingyuan said with a smile, "in the future, he and you will become the people of this generation."


    "I''ll wait and see." Huang Tian said with a smile, "you keep looking, I''ll go first."


    After that, Huang Tianxiao jumped directly under the tree and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Qingyuan said with a faint smile: "it seems that we should pay close attention to this place in the future. You should stay here and watch. Remember not to get too close. If there is any news, please tell me at any time."


    At this time, three men in black came out of the grass nearby, and they said respectfully: "yes."Wu Qingyuan immediately jumped off the tree and disappeared.


    But in the villa, the knife said excitedly: "master, just now you are releasing Dao Qi from your body to attack people?"


    "Well." McWilliams said, "I just touched the edge a little bit. It seems that it will not be peaceful here, but it''s a good thing to sharpen my knife."


    McWilliam''s eyes were as sharp as a blade at the moment, with a piercing sharpness.


    In Tongcheng, Lin bad went to Wei''s house for two days, and then directly hooked up Wei Qimian to his own home. Lin Bao was very tragic to find that Wei Qimian didn''t accompany himself after he came here. Besides sleeping at night, he spent most of his time with his mother. Alas, it''s not a good thing that the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law is too good. He is easy to leave his man out of the cold Yes.


    Lin was watching TV in the hall. Then his mobile phone rang and took it out to see that it was a call from a knife.


    Lin bad casually picked up the phone, the knife was over there and said quietly, "bad brother, I have already become a master."


    "Oh." Lin was a little surprised, but he thought it was normal, so he said with a smile, "Congratulations, this western sword God can definitely help you further."


    "Well." The knife said, "the master is very strong and strong, stronger than I thought. But I''m not only a teacher because of this, but also because he knows who I am. He also told me that one day I will help you deal with Zhang Sheng, and he won''t embarrass me. "


    Lin Badao was warm in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "I won''t make you embarrassed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Lin bad hung up the phone, and the knife talked about McWilliam''s strength in the phone. He felt that he had underestimated McWilliam before. Although the name of sword God in the western world was very famous, he always had a sense of superiority in Chinese martial arts. After all, it belonged to foreign countries, so he looked down on him a little.


    But now it seems that McWilliam''s strength is absolutely comparable to any one of the top ten powers, and may even be even better than that.


    Lin bad got up and went out to find the old man Yinye who was practicing boxing. The old man was practicing the eight trigrams palm. Every time he looked at it, he would feel benefited. The old man''s Bagua palm is already a kind of artistic conception. Lin can learn something from the artistic conception every time.


    When the silver leaf old man finished playing the eight trigrams palm, he asked, "do you have something to say?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "master, how do you know?"


    "Because when you were watching boxing, you obviously had something on your mind."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "master, can you find so much when practicing boxing? Can I even capture my subtle expression? Is it not to say that when one is absorbed, it is a state of selflessness? "


    The silver leaf old man said calmly: "when a person is against an enemy, he should have observed every tiny change in his eyes, expression and breath. You can even judge what moves the other party will make next. The realm of selflessness is a very high realm, but it is a higher realm to be able to accommodate the world into the heart. ¡±


    thinking carefully about the old man''s words, Lin Po nodded and said, "master, I think what you said is reasonable."


    "Well." The old man said, "OK, since you have something on your mind, let''s talk about it."


    "The knife has become a master." Lin bad tone said calmly.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing." "Silver leaf old man way," but how much or a little unexpected, this thing is right, but not quite in line with the character of the knife. "


    "Because McWilliams has seen through the identity of the knife, and he also said that although they are masters and apprentices, they will not influence the decision of the knife in the future, that is to say, he will allow the knife to come back and help me."


    "No wonder." The silver leaf old man sighed, "this McWilliam is really reluctant to give up the knife''s talent."


    "Yes, especially with knives." Lin Badao said, "master, I also heard that McWilliams can release Sabre Qi from his body. Can you also do this?"


    The silver leaf old man was surprised and said, "is that what the knife really said?"


    "Well, that''s what the knife told me." Lin bad asked, "is this a very high realm?"


    However, William''s sword can be turned into a weapon in his own eyes. He has obviously touched this point. If it is, no one in the top ten will be his opponent


    Lin bad was shocked and asked in a hurry: "in other words, his strength can be compared with the four great masters?"


    "Not necessarily." Silver leaf old man said, "I can''t judge what his strength looks like unless I see it with my own eyes. I can only say that it is likely to be a little higher than all the ten great powers. Of course, it is possible that his strength will be higher. But I think if he reaches the level of four major divisions, he will not willingly listen to Satan."


    "That''s true." Lin bad said, "it''s really a blessing for Dao to find such a good master."


    Silver leaf old man with a smile: "he is a person who has good fortune, and sincere people will have good fortune."


    "The only thing I worry about now is that he is in Zhang Sheng''s territory. Zhang Sheng is a terrible person. He is even more terrible than Wang Tianzong..."


    "Don''t worry. According to McWilliam''s attitude towards knives, McWilliam will cover him. If there is such a strong master covering him, how dare Zhang Sheng dare to move him?" The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "how''s your eighteen dragon slaying moves?"


    "Still stuck in the twelfth form." Linbad sighed.


    The silver leaf old man said: "don''t worry. You should have a peaceful mind. Understanding moves and accumulating true Qi are totally different things. Understanding requires a state of mind."


    "I see."


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are specially made for you. People of your Lin family can''t learn them at all. Moreover, you should be more suitable for practicing than your father. Since you were young, you had all kinds of medicine baths to soak your body. Your body has been copper skin and iron bone for a long time, so you can better withstand the power of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. All of a sudden, I felt that your father had this kind of mind when he let the medicine grow old


    The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad''s expression to have the change, said earnestly: "in fact, your father is also well intentioned."


    "But he still abandoned me and my mother. No matter how much he did, he could not change the grievances my mother had suffered for so many years." In fact, there are some moved in Lin bad''s heart, but it is impossible to say that the resentment over the years has been completely dispelled."Master, I will continue to practice boxing first."


    "Go ahead." The silver leaf old man said, "I''ll go back to have a rest. Well, I''m suddenly curious about this McWilliam you''re talking about. I want to see him sometime."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the master is itchy. Do you want to have a competition?"


    Silver leaf old man seriously said: "for so many years, I have lived in seclusion in your home. In fact, I have lost those thoughts. If I had not been indifferent to some things, I would not have made a breakthrough in these years. If a person wants to reach a certain level, his mind is the most important. Go and try to break through."


    Lin bad thought over and over again what old man Yinye said. His heart was the most important thing. His mind began to think about every move of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style. The old man left and went back to the room. Lin bad was still thinking about the mystery of the eighteen dragon slaughtering style in the courtyard.


    He kept hitting every punch, but the 13th movement always failed to play its due power. Why? What is the secret of the thirteenth form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering?


    Lin bad was a little agitated. He was sweating profusely, but he became more and more irritable. The old man came out of the room and stood at the door to watch the scene. He did not know when he appeared behind him and asked, "Lin bad, this child, will not be possessed by the devil?"


    "For some things, he must be asked to break through his mood in person. Others can''t help him." Silver leaf old man''s eyes with a bit of expectation, "I have a hunch that once the thirteen moves have been learned, the fourteenth will be soon."


    PS: I''m sorry to say that I didn''t have enough chapters for the three days of Mid Autumn Festival holiday. At least six chapters will be updated today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Why can''t I understand the thirteenth form?" Lin bad stopped, wiped the sweat on his face and said to himself breathlessly.


    At this time, the sky is already dusk, the sky is like burning clouds, the sky is red.


    Lin bad was suddenly attracted by the beautiful scenery in the sky, and then sat down on the grass. It has been a long time since he enjoyed the beauty of nature so quietly.


    Wei Qimian came over at this time and asked, "don''t you eat yet?"


    "You see how beautiful the sky is." Pointing to the sunset in the sky, Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for us to appreciate the nature with pure ideas every time."


    "Yes." Wei Qimian sat down next to Lin bad, leaned against Lin bad''s body, and sighed, "it''s really beautiful."


    Lin bad said: "now we are not children, every day is a variety of things, just like me, today I have been thinking about why I can''t understand the thirteenth form of the eighteen dragon slaughtering. I''m crazy all day."


    "Obsession can make us ignore a lot of good things."


    "Yes, obsession can make us ignore a lot of good things." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "it''s like the thirteenth formula you said. Whether you can learn it or not, will the day go on as usual? Since we all want to live and live, why should we cling to that kind of unhappy mood every day, and it may be better to let everything go as it is, right? "


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I need you to comfort me."


    "Cut, don''t I often enlighten you." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "you are a big boy."


    "Mianmian, thank you." Lin Bao hugs Wei Qimian tightly.


    "My fiancee, what else do you want to say? Thank you." Wei Qimian''s sweet way.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "yes, this is my future wife."


    "Wife leader."


    "Good, wife, leader." He said with a smile.


    At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in Lin bad''s mind. It was a blow like a meteor. It hit the ground violently like a meteorite, which could smash a deep hole on the planet.


    Lin bad''s whole body is excited, the eye is bright, say: "wife leader adult, I may want to disillusionment."


    Wei Qimian raised his head in doubt and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think of that punch, the thirteenth of the eighteen dragon slaying moves!"


    Wei Qimian quickly stood up, with a sweet smile on his face: "I watched you fight."


    "Good!" Lin bad immediately stood up, caught the inspiration before, and then hit frantically.


    It seems that the power of this fist is to extract all the energy components in the surrounding air, and then the fist directly makes the grass on the ground move violently. With a bang, a big tree in the distance is broken.


    This blow directly knocked down a big tree!


    Wei Qimian''s eyes widened. Although he has seen an expert, he has never seen such a level. After all, a person with a clear and powerful state can be called a martial arts master in human society. What''s more, it is absolutely impossible for him to fight this kind of fist even if he is at the top level of other Huajin.


    This blow directly startled the bodyguards in the courtyard and several masters in the hall of the villa. Old Yao was recuperating in his room, but he didn''t hear anything. However, old silver leaf and old ye all came out. They all saw Lin bad''s terrible blow.


    Old silver leaf and old leaf looked at each other with a smile. Ye said with a smile: "in the daytime, I was still worried that he would be possessed by the devil. I didn''t expect to have figured out this thirteenth movement."


    The silver leaf old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it is estimated that this is also a continuous credit. It is really a virtuous internal help."


    Old ye said: "mianmianmian doesn''t know martial arts, but she has spirituality. It''s really a great help to Lin bad. Oh, how come I haven''t met a few girls like this for so many years? "


    Silver leaf old man way: "such woman, you still want to meet several?"


    "More is better." Ye Lao smiles.


    The old man of silver leaves did not take care of him. He strode towards Lin bad and said in a loud voice, "LINPO, hit me with your thirteenth move!"


    As soon as Lin bad''s eyes lit up, he felt that his body was burning up and became stronger than ever before.


    "Well, then I''ll start," said Lin


    "Come on." Silver leaf old man is still standing there quietly, as before, it seems to be a very light feeling.


    Lin Ba took a deep breath. It seemed that there was air flowing in his body. Then suddenly, the strength rushed to his fist. Not only the strength of his body, but also the energy in the surrounding air was absorbed into his body. Although the power of this fist was less than twice that of the 12th movement, it was much stronger.With a blow, the breath of terror, with a sense of oppression.


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes, and then he met the old man lightly. He was still as light as before. His fists and palms intersected. There was even an explosion like sound in the air. The old silver leaf stepped back two steps in a row, and the bad forest flew backward.


    But Lin bad''s eyes are bright, because he beat master Fu back!


    The silver leaf old man shook his hand and exclaimed, "what a powerful blow, even ordinary experts who are at the peak of strength can''t bear it."


    After falling to the ground, Lin Badao said excitedly: "master, can I hurt the ordinary Hua Jin peak Da Yuanman master with this fist?"


    "Well, except for the top ten, it''s very difficult for anyone to be completely safe and sound with your fist." Silver leaf old man said, "of course, there are some talented people besides the top ten, but there are too few at that level."


    Lin bad moved his fist and said, "what if I can practice the fourteenth movement."


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "my teacher is also looking forward to the power of the fourteenth movement. Let''s have a look at it then."


    "Well, master, I feel that after breaking through the 13th form this time, I will not be able to understand the fourteenth movement soon, but it will be easier next time than this time, because my psychological barrier has passed and I am no longer anxious." After Lin was excited, he looked at Wei Qimian and said, "it''s all continuous credit!"


    The silver leaf old man ha ha ha to say: "so you this smelly boy is also thanks to have such a virtuous internal help, in the future should treat own virtuous wife help well."


    "That''s for sure." Lin bad came back, and then he put his arm around Wei Qimian and gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    Wei Qimian was ashamed and happy, and said with a red face, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you afraid of, old man and wife." Lin bad ruffian laugh way.


    Wei Qimian jiaochen way: "people can not marry you, maybe one day will repent."


    "I''ll cook cooked rice," Lin said with a smile


    "Bah, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go back to see if the food is ready."


    Wei Qimian is a little embarrassed. Although she said that she was used to the ambiguity of the forest, she was still shy in front of the two elders. So she ran to the villa building in a hurry, which made Lin bad and ye Lao laugh, and the old man''s face also showed a smile.


    The silver leaf old man said, "you have broken through to the thirteenth movement. You can celebrate."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "have a drink that night?"


    "Well, have a drink together." The silver leaf old man said, "the meal should be ready, just waiting for you and mianmianmian to go back. Let''s go back to eat."


    "Go."


    Lin bad broke through the 13th form and his strength went up to a higher level. Although it was quite different from the top ten Huajin level, he was no longer far behind the ordinary Huajin peak dayuanman master. When Du Zun didn''t help Wang Tianzong, he was more confident. His current strength was far from nuclear weapons for Wang Tianzong The degree is not up to the general''s personal deterrence, but it is enough to cause Wang Tianzong''s fear.


    In the next few days, Lin Po continued to study the fourteenth movement and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering. On the other side of the sword, he was instructed by William McWilliams every day. At the same time, several strong men who had reached the peak of strength to challenge him, and they all failed.


    Later, the whole Chinese martial arts circle has been spread all over the world. If the top ten power levels do not show up, no one can win McWilliam. The strength of the Western sword God is enough to be comparable to that of China.


    The reason why people challenge him is that they just want to learn martial arts and improve their own strength. After all, it is too difficult to go further to reach their level.


    As for Zhang Sheng, he took the initiative to invite Mike William to dinner several times, but they were all rejected. Zhang Sheng also put his mind on dealing with Wang Tianzong.


    At this moment, Zhang Sheng is sitting in front of a cold faced young man, the man''s temperament is very cold, looks very handsome, but more people left behind the feeling is cold.


    He sat opposite Zhang Sheng, with a cup of hot tea in front of him. Looking at the young man, Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "Gao Zuo, this time the sword God comes, you can resist it and don''t want to have a duel?"


    The young man said lightly: "I am not his opponent, and I have no interest in looking for abuse."


    It turns out that he is Gao Mengchao''s brother, Gao Zuo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo and then said with a smile, "this is not in line with your character."


    Gao Zuo light way: "my ambition is not big."


    "Well." Zhang Sheng sighed, "I didn''t expect that the Vatican would play such a game. Wang Tianzong estimated that he had been watching jokes in the dark all the time. Everyone in the martial arts world learned from each other. It''s hard to find a master outside. These people can''t bear it. On the one hand, they can become famous, on the other hand, they can hone their own strength."


    Gao Zuo light way: "Saint Shao this time calls me to come over, is to talk about this matter?"


    In the whole power of Zhang Sheng, only Gao Zuo dared to speak like this, with a tone similar to questioning.


    Zhang Sheng was not angry, but said with a smile: "you know me. This time I ask you to come here, of course, it''s not only for such a thing, but also for a more important thing, that is, beheading."


    "Beheading operation?" Gao Zuo''s eyes twinkled and asked, "do you want to attack Wang Tianzong?"


    Gozo still showed his high IQ.


    Zhang Sheng nodded his head and said, "Wang Tianzong still has several red sticks. If all the red sticks are dead, his ambition will almost stop here. Although he is proud, it will be the time when his confidence collapses. He can go back to be the eldest young master of the Wang family, and then I will take charge of the underground world in the north."


    Gao Zuo''s eyes flashed for a moment, and said: "first will Wang Tianzong be forced back, and then swallow up Lin bad?"


    "Of course, this is a necessary step. No matter who Wang Tianzong and I win or lose, Lin bad will be destroyed. Although he said that there are masters around him, and he is also very smart and has great potential, but after all, he started too late. Sometimes it is unfair for him to start late, but this is the result of fate, there is no way Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "fate is not fair to everyone."


    Gozo said, "are you going to deal with Lin bad then?"


    "I''ll give him a chance to take the initiative to hand over the territory, and then I''ll let him live."


    "Aren''t you afraid to let the tiger return to the mountain?" Gozo asked


    "No Zhang Sheng said, "there are strong people around this man, silver leaf old man, that was the top ten power of that year. As long as it is not forced, I don''t want to force him to go to the dead end. Although there is a mike William here, he came to deal with the silver leaf old man, but it is better not to use this card."


    Gozo said, "who do you think is better or weaker, McWilliams or the silver leaf?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Sheng shook his head. "This is also the reason why I don''t want to use this card, because no one knows who they win or who loses. If McWilliam wins, it will be good. But if he loses, the silver leaf old man will become a regular bomb. Maybe one day we will all be broken to pieces."


    Gao Zuo said: "when will I attack Wang Tianzong''s power?"


    "Let''s start tomorrow. I have some information about the red sticks under his hand. I will try to kill them one by one." Zhang Sheng handed a piece of intelligence to Gao Zuo and said with a smile, "for you, it''s all small things. But after all, it''s their territory, so if there''s any trouble, the beheading operation can be cancelled at any time, mainly for your life safety, understand? "


    "Well." Gao Zuo agreed coldly.


    Zhang Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "OK, that''s it. We''ve decided."


    Gao Zuo stood up slowly, looked at Zhang Sheng and said, "I''m going first."


    "No tea? This is the best tea I can get. "


    "No After Gao Zuo finished, he walked directly and left.


    After Gao Zuo left, Mr. Mo, Zhang Sheng''s military adviser, entered the room.


    Zhang Sheng light way: "Gao Zuo went to help me do things."


    "Well." Mr. Mo looked at Zhang Sheng and asked, "Sheng Shao, Gao Zuo''s attitude towards you has always been indifferent and lack of respect. Can you tolerate him all the time?"


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "the person who achieves great things must do things only by his ability. As long as he has the ability, then I will use him. If he has no ability, no matter how respectful he is to me, it will have no effect. "


    Mr. Mo nodded his head and said, "what I admire most is that of Saint Shao."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "I still have a little bit of breadth of mind and bearing. But for Gozo, it really needs to be on guard, but don''t think about it too much. "


    "I see."


    Zhang Sheng said with emotion: "these days, I also feel that my head is a little big, and there are people constantly challenging McWilliam. In case of finally rising to the level of the top ten, when there is something wrong with McWilliam, my cards will be unstable."


    Mr. Mo said, "this card is for the silver leaf old man."


    "That''s right." Zhang Shengdao said, "I don''t need this card when I deal with Wang Tianzong. But when I deal with Lin Badao, although he is a mantis in power, I have to fight against him forever. If I kill him, how can old silver leaf find me revenge? Well, this is a big trouble. "Mr. Mo said: "the silver leaf old man has disappeared for so many years..."


    "Don''t look down on him." Zhang Shengdao, "and he has proved his strength."


    "Yes." Mr. Mo agreed respectfully.


    Zhang Sheng said: "well, Mr. Mo, this is just Gao Zuo''s cup of tea, he did not move, you come to drink it."


    "It''s a pleasure." With a faint smile on his face, Mr. Mo came over and sat in the position where Gao Zuo had just Sat. he picked up the cup of tea, opened the lid of the cup and sipped it gently.


    Zhang Sheng sighed and said, "how I wish this Gao Zuo has great ability and is willing to drink tea at the same time."


    Mr. Mo said lightly: "this is the factor that makes us feel uneasy most."


    Zhang Sheng said lightly: "Mr. Mo, you know that behind me is the Satan force. If I break with the Satan force one day in the future, will you still stand behind me?"


    Mr. Mo said respectfully: "saint, I have been firmly following you, not the legendary Satan."


    Zhang Sheng nodded with a smile and said with satisfaction, "Mr. Mo, you are enough. I will never treat you badly."


    Mr. Mo said: "as a counselor, the most important thing is loyalty, otherwise there will be no place for a counselor."


    "You are right Zhang Sheng sighed, "well, Mr. Mo, let''s have a meal together."


    "Yes, saint." Mr. Mo got up and left with Zhang Sheng.


    And at this moment, Ouyang lonely officially stepped into Zhang Sheng''s territory, step by step toward the direction of the villa where McWilliam was.


    Ouyang is lonely and comes with sword!


    PS: let''s start with four chapters. I can''t get up in the morning these days, so the updates are very late. I went to bed in the first half of the night today, and strive for one or two more chapters than today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Ouyang lonesome, one of the top ten swordsmanship masters in China, appeared as a guest judge in the previous elite competition. Later, at the end of the competition, he once made a sword, which made Lin bad find the inspiration for breakthrough.


    Ouyang is walking alone at this moment, and his body is full of sword spirit. He is walking very slowly, but his breath is constantly improving with each step.


    When he went outside the villa gate, almost all the people in the villa looked at it, because they felt a chill, which made them shiver all over.


    The knife in the room ran into the hall excitedly. However, he saw that McWilliams also came to the hall. The knife looked at McWilliam and said, "master, do you feel it?"


    "Well, it''s very strong." "I''ve never seen such a strong and surging sword spirit. This man is a master of kendo."


    "I can probably guess who it is, Ouyang, one of the top ten great powers in China," Dao said


    "Ouyang is lonely." McWilliam muttered to himself, "one is a knife, the other is a sword. Good, good. It''s time to touch it."


    At this moment, McWilliam''s body also released a sharp breath like a knife, which reflected the sword spirit outside.


    McWilliam''s figure appeared in the villa gate, and then said, "open the door!"


    When the iron gate is opened, Ouyang walks in from the gate alone. When he comes in, the sword spirit rushes in, and the sabre spirit of McWilliam is equally strong.


    The duel between the two top masters has not really started, but it has already scared everyone in the villa courtyard to disperse.


    "Is Ouyang lonely?" McWilliam said quietly


    "Yes." Ouyang said lonely, "I''m carrying my sword today. I hope to have a competition with you. I wonder if it''s convenient for Mr. Mike."


    "Convenient!" After McWilliams had said that, the breath on both sides was stronger.


    Ouyang said with a lonely smile: "I''ve heard of the name of the sword God in the western world for a long time. Today, I came here to exchange views without any malice. I just hope to improve their martial arts, learn from each other''s strengths and learn from each other''s weaknesses, strive for perfection, and go further."


    Ouyang lonesome is one of the strongest opponents to challenge McWilliam recently, but he is also the most polite one. In his opinion, all martial arts in the world all come to the same goal by different routes. In his opinion, both Chinese martial arts and hope martial arts are originally regardless of nationality.


    He wants to be strong, just want to break through the bottleneck and reach a new level, not have to win who.


    Ouyang lonely is a very pure warrior!


    Looking at Ouyang''s loneliness, McWilliam said, "the comer is a guest. Please come first."


    "Good!" Ouyang''s lonely sword automatically comes out of its sheath and falls into his palm. He caresses the sword like a lover who has been in love for many years.


    Seeing Ouyang lonely''s tenderness towards the saber from the heart, McWilliam''s eyes showed a dignified color. Then he heard Ouyang lonely say: "this saber has followed me for 16 years and accompanied me for 16 years of youth. Like my most sincere partner, today''s battle is not sure whether to win or lose, I don''t know whether to live or die, but my sword is my sword It''s no pity to be able to fight with the sword in your hand today. "


    McWilliam, holding the long knife, said, "I have no regrets today when I fight with Mr. Ouyang."


    "Well, this is the first sword I respect to Mr. Mike. This sword is what I learned three years ago. A sword flies like a fairy!"


    Ouyang''s sword in his lonely hand swung out, and a sword light went straight to McWilliam like a meteor. The sword light was so bright and dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes.


    The sword stood at the door and widened his eyes. The power of this sword was comparable to that of the one that McWilliam had swung before when facing Tian Lun!


    As soon as McWilliam''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "what a quick sword!"


    After that, McWilliam swung his sword. The light of the sword was no weaker than that of the sword. The two sides were shining with each other. The ground seemed to vibrate, and a terrible shock wave spread around. Except for the two parties who were still standing there, the others could not help but step back a little.


    "How terrible!"


    "Yes, it''s terrible!"


    The bodyguards in the villa were all talking.


    "This is martial arts. I never dreamt of such a martial art!"


    "Martial arts can reach such a level. Am I watching a movie?"


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    At this time, the former two people also appeared in the old place outside. On the two big trees, I don''t know whether they think there is a good smell left over from their bodies on the trees or how. They are still standing in the same position as before.Wu Qingyuan clapped and sighed: "the brilliance of this war should be more than that of Tian Lun. Who could have thought that mortals would have such strength?"


    Huang Tianxiao was also excited: "fierce, I didn''t expect to see such a big scene just after entering the society."


    Wu Qingyuan said with a smile: "this is your gospel. You can see that you are a very lucky person. The future of the Huang family is limitless."


    Huang Tianxiao''s eyes glistened: "yes, it''s very difficult to encounter such a battle even for many years. Most people may not have encountered it in their lifetime. This war just let me have a good observation and observation, and it will certainly benefit me a lot."


    Wu Qingyuan said: "it seems that McWilliam''s strength is definitely reaching the level of the top ten. This battle is almost equivalent to the confrontation between two of the top ten Huajin, similar to the confrontation between the two top 14 experts in China. It''s too rare."


    McWilliam''s eyes flickered with excitement and sighed, "you have a strong sword."


    "Not enough." Ouyang said lonely, "such a sword can''t hurt you at all."


    "Do you have a better sword?" McWilliam asked


    "Of course." Ouyang said lonely, "since I came with my sword today, how can I have no unique skills?"


    "That would be great." McWilliam laughs. "Then you''ll have another shot."


    "No, I just gave you a sword. Now I hope you will give me a sword. It''s also a way to treat guests."


    "Well, I''ll give my husband a knife!" McWilliam raised the long knife in his hand, and drank a lot. It seemed that the world was going to be split by this knife. A knife light was splitting towards Ouyang from top to bottom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    The knife goes down from top to bottom, and the head falls.


    The sword technique can be elegant. The sword technique is so strong that people can''t stop it.


    The knife almost made people unable to breathe, and even the ground cracked a long crack, and the crack reached Ouyang''s lonely feet.


    At the moment when the knife fell, Ouyang came out alone. In the blink of an eye, he stabbed hundreds or even thousands of swords.


    One sword and another stabbed the light of the knife one after another, and then the light of the sword began to become fragmented and dissipated in nothing.


    There was a little surprise in McWilliam''s eyes, and he sighed: "what a fast sword!"


    "What an overbearing sword Ouyang lonely said, "our first move, even if it is a draw, each other is a draw."


    "Yes." McWilliams said, "now you''re going to have a second move."


    Ouyang lonely said: "the second move is the sword move I learned two years ago. This sword is similar to the one I just parried you. You should be careful."


    "Good!" McWilliam said with a smile


    Huang Tianxiao was surprised and said: "just that knife, the blade air alone has already made the ground crack hundreds of meters long?"


    Wu Qingyuan was staring at the courtyard of the villa. The brilliance of the war was beyond his imagination. His eyes did not dare to move a little.


    Ouyang lonely raised his sword, pointed at Ouyang lonely, and said, "today I can only use three swords. If I can''t hurt you within the three swords, I''ll lose today."


    sounds like the three sword, but anyone knows that these three swords must have condensed the essence of Ouyang''s solitude in these years. Every sword is the essence of him. The first sword is just like the flying fairy outside the sky, and everyone is surprised. Now we all look forward to the power of second Swords.


    Ouyang held his sword in his hand, pointed at McWilliam and said, "my second sword is called tianwai meteor."


    The previous sword is called tianwaifeixian, and this sword is called tianwai meteor. Everyone is thinking about the difference and meaning.


    Ouyang breathed out his breath and made a stabbing posture. McWilliam knew that the sword must be powerful, but he did not dare to be slighted. He looked at the sword seriously.


    Then Ouyang''s lonely sword was stabbed out directly!


    "God, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "What is this?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    However, the sword spirit all over the sky went straight to McWilliam, all of which seemed to have substance. In other words, Ouyang''s lonely sword directly pierced hundreds or even nearly a thousand swords. The dense sword light went straight to McWilliam, and all these sword lights all made a sound of breaking through the sky, which showed the power of each sword light.


    "Good sword!" exclaimed McWilliams


    Wu Qingyuan exclaimed: "no wonder it''s called tianwai meteor. It turns out that this sword is really like a meteor shower."


    We all understand the meaning of this sword. It is said that the meteor actually damages the power of this sword. This sword is more than a meteor. It is clear that a large meteor shower begins to fall.


    McWilliam''s face was dignified. Suddenly, a light shield directly covered McWilliam in the center. Other people didn''t know what was going on. But a few people with vision found out how many knives McWilliams had drawn. However, these knives were not cleaving towards Ouyang. The light of these knives was connected in every corner of the meter around him He then formed a protective shield to cover him in the middle. Although his move was used to protect, it was no less difficult than Ouyang''s lonely move of shooting stars outside the sky. You know, this is a defense without dead corners.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The sword light stabbed on the light shield all over the sky, and the light shield trembled constantly. There was the possibility of fragmentation, but finally it persisted. When the sword rain disappeared, the light shield just broke.


    McWilliam and Ouyang''s lonely faces are a little pale, just the two duels, for both of them are a great consumption.


    Ouyang lonely sigh: "good, not a loss of the name of the sword God."


    "So do you." Said McWilliams.


    Ouyang lonely way: "next let me experience your sword move."


    "Yes." McWilliam took a deep breath, raised his long knife and swung it out. Suddenly, Ouyang''s lonely body was surrounded by several knives at the same time.


    These knife lights are not as dense as Ouyang''s lonely sword light before, but they appear suddenly. They all appear around Ouyang''s lonely body, and the length of these Dao lights reaches more than 10 meters.


    When the light of the sword fell from many angles, Ouyang''s lonely face was dignified. At this moment, his long sword turned into thousands of sword Qi, which also formed a light shield. Then the light shield was fragmented, and the light of the sword was dissipated.


    Ouyang exclaimed: "you''re really mysterious. I''ve gained a lot."


    "I''m also very benefited from your sword technique," said McWilliamsOuyang said lonely: "now it''s time to see my third sword, but my third sword can actually appear with your last sword."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "I heard that you can release Dao Qi in your body. People are both swords and people. The same is true of my third sword. In this case, why don''t we see who has a higher realm? "


    McWilliam''s eyes bloomed with bright brilliance and said excitedly, "you can do it too?"


    "I can do it, too." Ouyang lonely said, "I have just touched a little bit recently. The next move must be the strongest one for you and me."


    "Yes." "Man is a knife, a knife is a man."


    McWilliam held the knife in both hands. He didn''t put it down, but at this moment, he and the knife seemed to blend into one.


    Huang Tianxiao said with a smile: "he should be the highest level of the unity of man and sword?"


    "It must be more than that. Keep watching." Wu Qingyuan said, "they have already touched the realm of the unity of man and sword. This war is simply too wonderful. According to their current strength, even in the top ten forces, they are absolutely the top."


    Huang Tian asked with a smile, "how about compared with the four great masters?"


    Wu Qingyuan thought for a moment and said, "naturally, they are not the opponents of the four great masters, but they are not very old. They all belong to those who have the opportunity to enter the field of the four great masters in the future. Of course, the premise is that no one is dead in today''s war."


    Huang Tianxiao and Wu Qingyuan are all nervous looking at the two people in the center of the field.


    At this time, Ouyang is also holding the sword in both hands. The breath of man and sword is completely integrated into one.


    PS: This is the second chapter of yesterday. At about 4:30, update the third chapter of yesterday, and then code the chapter of today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Both men and their weapons are integrated into one, reaching the highest level of unity of man and weapon.


    Then, their weapons suddenly burst out with terrifying power, and the Qi of the sword and the sword went out like a rainbow.


    Everyone is tongue tied, the heart almost stops beating, what is this? Is this still a cold weapon?


    Wu Qingyuan was well-informed. He explained to Huang Tianxiao: "this is part of turning into weapons. People are both swords and swords. This has gone beyond the realm of the unity of man and weapon. Now, even if they don''t have weapons in their hands, they are weapons themselves. If they have weapons in their hands, weapons will get an extremely terrible increase. "


    All of a sudden, Ouyang lonesome and McWilliam rushed towards each other at the same time. The sword light and sword light went straight to each other. These two lights were too dazzling. Almost the whole villa courtyard was covered with white light. No one could see what happened in the courtyard, and then there was a loud noise.


    After the light dissipated, Ouyang and McWilliams stood face to face, their faces very calm.


    Wu Qingyuan and Huang Tianxiao blurted out at the same time: "who lost?"


    Dao Zi also wants to know who wins and who loses. In fact, his heart is very contradictory. He has heard that Ouyang lonely once instructed Lin bad, so he doesn''t want Ouyang lonely to lose. However, McWilliam is his master, and he doesn''t want him to lose.


    Looking at Ouyang''s loneliness, McWilliam sighed: "Mr. Ouyang''s swordsmanship is hard to find an opponent in the world."


    "There''s somebody out there, there''s a heaven out there." Ouyang''s lonely eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Mike, for your advice."


    On the big tree outside, Huang Tianxiao said with some doubts: "who won? Is it a draw? "


    "This I''m not sure. " Wu Qingyuan said with a wry smile, "just now I can''t even see the picture clearly. I can''t see who wins and who loses. But seeing how excited and excited Ouyang is lonely, does he win... "


    In the villa, everyone is thinking about this problem. At least on the surface, they really can''t tell. But McWilliam is as calm as ever, but Ouyang is a little excited, so they will guess in their hearts, is Ouyang lonely who won this war?


    Ouyang held his sword and said: "today, I lost to Mr. Mike in this battle, but after I go back, I will devote myself to practice and wait until the next challenge!"


    Ouyang lost alone?


    Everyone is confused, why can''t you see it at all?


    Ouyang turns around lonely and just starts to walk. Suddenly, blood spurts out from his chest. However, he sees a long wound. Although it is not very deep, it is very long. A long path is drawn on his chest.


    Ouyang lonely but with a smile, holding a sword step by step.


    The knife rushed to McWilliam''s side and asked excitedly, "master, did you win?"


    Although Dao Zi is also fond of Ouyang''s loneliness, after all, McWilliam is his master. After all, there is a difference between the distance and the distance. I hope McWilliam can win.


    Mike Yang said: "if I win, it''s hard for me to win. I have not used all my strength for a long time. The Chinese world is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "


    "Yes." Dao Zi also said with emotion, "but master Ouyang is one of the top masters in China. Master can win him, which is very powerful. After this war, it must be famous for the whole Chinese martial arts."


    "I don''t care about those things, but the important thing is that the war just now has taught me something," McWilliam said


    McWilliam thought of the meteor in his mind. How powerful would it be if he could use the sword to do it?


    But outside, Wu Qingyuan sighed: "the Western sword God really deserves its reputation. I can''t imagine that even Ouyang''s loneliness, which is the top ten Huajin, is defeated by him. Even if other people come to the next ten Huajin, they may not be able to win unless they are at the level of four great masters."


    Huang Tian laughs excitedly: "will the four great masters come?"


    Wu Qingyuan was a little speechless: "do you think that the four great masters of this level will easily come out to challenge others?"


    "This is also..." Huang Tianxiao sighed, "but I really hope to see the four great masters."


    Wu Qingyuan said: "it''s worthwhile to be able to witness the war with my own eyes. This kind of duel is rare in my life. I''d better be satisfied."


    "Yes." Huang Tian laughs and laughs.


    Wu Qingyuan said, "the one in your Huang family is also one of the top ten energy sources. Who do you think is stronger than Ouyang''s loneliness?"


    "I dare not comment on it." Huang Tianxiao said in a hurry.


    Wu Qingyuan laughed and didn''t say much. However, there were some judgments in his heart.Wu Qingyuan didn''t say hello this time. He jumped under the tree and disappeared quickly.


    Huang Tian sighed with a smile and said, "such a great war is really memorable. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I will see it next time. Unfortunately, originally I wanted to challenge McWilliams. The gap is too big. I''d better wait until later. "


    Huang Tianxiao also jumped down from the tree, then disappeared and left.


    But they all did not notice, in the distance is also a tree, a pair of eyes have been staring at the villa, even their every move also did not escape that person''s eyes, and this person after Wu Qingyuan and Huang Tianxiao disappeared, this jumped from the tree.


    This man is no other than Gao Mengchao''s brother Gao Zuo.


    Gao Zuo''s face was as cold as ever. His face seemed to be like frost all the year round. He left step by step, and in the place he passed, it seemed that the plants and plants bent down.


    Gozo walked all the way back to an apartment block, came to the door of an apartment, opened the door of the apartment and walked in.


    Gao Mengchao was sitting in the hall at this time. When she saw Gao Zuo come back, she said, "brother, didn''t you go to other places?"


    "Well, killed a man and came back." Gao Zuo said calmly, "because I got the news in advance, Ouyang is coming here alone."


    Gao Mengchao frowned: "you come back privately, if let Zhang Sheng know."


    "What can he do with me?" Gao Zuo said coldly, "if he wanted to kill me, he would have already started now, and would not tolerate you here."


    Gao Mengchao thought for a moment and sighed, "it''s the same thing."


    Gao Zuo light way: "next, you should look for Lin bad to talk about?"


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes lit up and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about my trend!"


    PS: This is the third chapter of yesterday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Gao Mengchao was surprised and said, "go to find Lin bad and tell you where you are? I see... "


    Gao Mengchao said excitedly: "brother, you finally figured it out?"


    Gao Zuo coldly said: "I am still Zhang Sheng''s person, or in helping him to do things, but some things he does too fast, this will force us to rush."


    Gao Mengchao said: "elder brother, Zhang Sheng is our enemy. Sooner or later we have to revenge. You are right. We can''t let Zhang Sheng win like this."


    Gao Zuo said faintly: "the influence of Wang Tianzong is not comparable to that of Lin bad, but we can''t inform Wang Tianzong, because things may leak out, but if we inform Lin bad, it may be better. Moreover, you should inform Lin Po in your capacity, because you are friends. You can inform him by personal relationship. Even if you reveal the truth at last, you can remove me from the list. "


    Gao Mengchao nodded his head and said, "brother, I know."


    "Now I''ll tell you my plan of action." Gozo began to tell the next person he was going to kill, where to kill and the exact date.


    Gao Mengchao wrote down in detail with his pen. When he finished, Gao Mengchao said with concern: "brother, although I believe in your strength, the people there are not vegetarian. You must be careful."


    "Well." Gao Zuo light way, "I will be careful, you are also."


    Gozo stood up, thought for a moment, and said, "by the way, that McWilliam is terrible. I don''t have any chance to win him. He is also a member of Satan."


    Gao Mengchao thought for a moment and understood what Gao Zuo meant. Gao Zuo meant to continue to help Zhang Sheng. If he didn''t mention Zhang Sheng''s strength, he would be very strong. The Mike William around Zhang Sheng was even more terrible and could not be dealt with.


    Gao Mengchao said: "by the way, just now brother, you said Ouyang came alone. He came to challenge McWilliam?"


    "He lost." After that, Gozo walked out of the room.


    Gao Mengchao still wants to talk, but his brother has gone. He knows his brother''s character and doesn''t mind.


    Gao Mengchao thought for a moment, immediately took out the phone and called Lin bad. After the mobile phone rang twice, Gao Mengchao said: "Hello, Lin bad. I have a message for you... "


    Gao Mengchao talked with Lin bad in detail, but she didn''t say that the action plan was specially told to her by Gao Zuo. Instead, she said that she knew the action plan by accident. After hanging up the phone, Gao Mengchao breathed out his breath and said to himself, "I hope you can stop my brother."


    But at this moment in Tongcheng, Lin bad hung up the phone, and then called Park Chengji to make an appointment. When Park Chengji arrived, two people sat in the living room of the meeting in the evening. Lin Po cocked his legs and said with a wry smile, "now there is a little trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Park asked


    "It''s about Zhang Sheng, or Wang Tianzong." Then Lin bad told the story again, and then said, "this is the news from Gao Mengchao. Satan is the enemy of Gao family. Gao Mengchao hates Zhang Sheng. The accuracy of this news should be very high."


    Park Chengji frowned and said, "it is better to believe in its existence than not to believe in its absence."


    "I think so." Lin Badao said, "but this time we can''t let Gao Mengchao leak out, so we must remind Wang Tianzong."


    Park asked, "will Wang Tianzong believe it?"


    "I think he would rather believe it. After all, Wang Tianzong is also a hero. If he had precautions in advance, it would be very difficult for Gao Zuo to succeed."


    Park Chengji hesitated for a moment and said, "but what if Gao Zuo died in Wang Tianzong''s territory?"


    "I''ll go there in person. We''ll tell Wang Tianzong the news first. Then I''ll go there in person. Once Gao Zuo is in danger, I can help him."


    "But if this happens, will things not be exposed?" Park Chengji said, "at that time, someone will still involve you and Gao Zuo together. If there is nothing to do with each other, what are you going to do to save Gao Zuo?"


    Lin bad thought about it carefully and then said, "I can dress up at that time. Maybe it''s the only way."


    Park Chengji thought carefully. If it was for other people to rescue him, I''m afraid only Zhao Hu has the strength, or the old man Yinye will go there in person. However, the old silver leaf can''t manage this kind of thing. What''s more, both Zhao Hu and old silver leaf are already famous. Even if they have passed away, the last thing exposed is Lin bad, which is nothing difference.


    Park Chengji said: "dressing up is also very risky, and the most important thing is that you are the leader of the gang. You own all four provinces. If something happens to you in the end, the whole dragon gang will be destroyed."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if I add a Gao Zuo, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop us. I think unless it''s poison Zun himself, but poison Zun is ready to retire. The possibility of him is very low. Besides, I am immune to poison now. "Park Chengji sighed and said, "OK, that''s it. Bad brother, this time you must be careful and careful, otherwise, the brothers in the gang can''t spare me."


    "Don''t worry, there must be nothing. Don''t worry too much. Your bad brother will succeed this time."


    "Well, I hope so." Park Chengji said, "bad brother, there is really no one who is the leader of a gang, and he has to go out and take risks every day just like you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the general used to do it by himself sometimes."


    "At the beginning, the general was basically a deterrent force. I didn''t hear much about it when I started."


    Lin Badao said: "if one day I can reach the level of the top ten, then I will have the same deterrent force. At that time, I don''t need to do it myself. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If you want to make progress, you can''t do nothing every day. It''s impossible to support and treat the superior. Any powerful warrior has experienced too much and too much blood. "


    Park Chengji said: "although I don''t practice martial arts, but I also know this kind of thing. Bad brother, when are you going to start?"


    "Well According to Gozo''s plan of action, he will do it in two days'' time. I am going to leave immediately tomorrow morning and go to check in advance. " "But before that, I still want to call Wang Tianzong first."


    Park Chengji said: "by the way, I heard that Wang Tianzong had a red stick dead a few days ago."


    "So he will believe me even more." After Lin bad finished, he took out his mobile phone, found Wang Tianzong''s mobile phone number and dialed it in the past.


    After the mobile phone rang several times, Lin bad said calmly: "Hello, zongshao, I''m Lin bad."


    Wang Tianzong''s tone sounded a little tired and said, "Lin Po, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I heard that a red stick just died a few days ago under zongshao''s hand?"


    "Are you happy?" Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, no, no, I just want to remind Zong Shao that Gao Zuo is the one who started the attack. He is now preparing to attack the second man."


    Wang Tianzong was surprised and said, "is the twin red stick Gao Zuo under Zhang Sheng''s hand? Yes, that''s no wonder. Gao Zuo''s strength is the first person under Zhang Sheng''s hand. I''ve seen his strength before. Besides poison Zun, I''m afraid it''s really hard for anyone to deal with him. "


    "But as long as you know who he''s going to do next, you can at least take measures to save your life, right?"


    Wang Tianzong''s eyes flashed for a moment and asked, "do you know which red stick he is going to attack?"


    "Yes." Lin po said seriously.


    Wang Tianzong asked, "how do you know? How could you help me? "


    "Helping you is equivalent to helping myself. Isn''t that the truth?" Lin bad laughed and said, "as for how I know, I don''t have to ask you about it. I''m sure I have my own information source."


    "Well, I believe you, this time I owe you a favor."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "just remember the human relationship. I''ll wait for you to pay back later. I will tell you the next target of this time, you know. The second best red stick fist under your hand... "


    Wang Tianzong was surprised and said, "is he going to attack Li Taibao?"


    Lin bad said: "before your red stick has had an accident, who is it?"


    "Well." Wang tianzongdao, "the fifth red stick has been killed a few days ago. I didn''t expect that he would attack Li Taibao so soon. Li Taibao''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin, but there is still a big gap compared with him."


    Lin Badao was surprised and said, "there is still a big gap between Huajin''s peak and Gao Zuo''s


    "Yes." Wang Tianzong sighed, "Li Taibao''s strength has just reached the peak of Huajin. However, Gao Zuo has already been regarded as a strong man in the great circle of Huajin peak. Although it is far from being compared with those of the top ten Huajin, there are absolutely few people who can win him in China."


    "I heard that Gao Zuo''s age is not very big, is it?"


    "Not yet thirty years old." Wang Tianzong said, "he is a martial arts genius. He is no worse than anyone else in martial arts."


    "This is really a flourishing age of martial arts. In short, he will attack Li Taibao in two days. You''d better prepare carefully. In addition, I can''t say that I leaked the information this time. Anyway, your intelligence system is more developed than mine. It''s better to say that you got the information yourself. "


    "No problem." Wang Tianzong did not ask the specific reason. This time, he owed a favor. Naturally, he had to help. What''s more, he didn''t need to do anything. On the contrary, it was good for his reputation. Why not do it?


    "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Well, if it''s true this time, I''ll give you a favor."After that, they hung up.


    Looking at Park Chengji, Lin Badao said, "I will start to prepare for buying tickets now and plan strategies ahead of time."


    Park asked, "do you want me to go?"


    "No, this time it''s very simple. What you need is hands-on. It doesn''t help if you go there. Let''s do it first."


    Lin Badao got up and his eyes were shining: "the strength of Gao Zuo is so terrible. I really want to see Gao Zuo immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The next day, Lin po said hello to his family and set off again.


    Everyone is used to Lin Po''s frequent going out. Although Lin Po didn''t say what to do, they still told him to pay attention to his safety.


    Taiyuan City, Lin bad''s plane landed at Taiyuan airport.


    Taiyuan, the capital of Shanxi Province, was called Jinyang in ancient times and also called Longcheng.


    This is a famous tourist resort in China, with many ancient civilization and historic sites. It is the political, economic, cultural and exchange center of Shanxi Province.


    After taking the airport bus to the downtown area, Lin bad first found a hotel to book a room, and then took the bus to a club called dajiangdong, because according to the plan, Gao Zuo planned to work in this club.


    Lin bad first disguised himself in the hotel. Yao Lao was not only very good at medicine, but also knew how to change one''s face. After a lot of dressing up, Lin bad obviously changed into a different look. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. Moreover, he also brought with him his identity card. He came to this club.


    At the door of the club, Lin bad swiped his ID card first, then he could go in. After entering, he had to register at the front desk and apply for membership card.


    "Mr. Lin Heng, you need to recharge members here. There are silver members, Gold members and Platinum members."


    "I''m in business, and I''m not short of money. Just tell me how much Platinum members are," Lin said


    "Oh, sir, it''s about one million yuan. You can deduct the consumption here every time in the future."


    "Good to say." Lin bad took out his bank card and said, "swipe the card."


    The other party quickly took out the card swiping machine, and Lin banged out a million yuan on it. The front desk showed great respect for Lin bad at this time. He hurriedly helped Lin bad handle the platinum membership card and handed the membership card to Lin bad respectfully. When he was damaged, he clearly felt that the other party''s eyes looked like winking eyes.


    When Lin bad took over the membership card, he touched the other party''s smooth and tender hands with a smile, and then said with a smile, "have a chance to eat together."


    Yes, Mr. Lin The front desk lady looks very shy, but Lin also knows that she is acting.


    The owner of this club is Li Taibao. The whole Shanxi Province is Li Taibao''s territory. He is usually in this club most of the time. So Lin bad thinks that he still needs to check the situation first and find out the terrain. He can also observe by the way to see if Gao Zuo has come in ahead of time.


    At this time, a more tall beauty followed Lin bad and introduced: "Mr. Lin Heng, we have a variety of food and drink on the first floor here. There are all kinds of delicious food, all kinds of good wine, and even some very nourishing wine to enjoy."


    Lin bad narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "after drinking the nourishing wine, there will be beautiful women who can enjoy it?"


    "We have a lot of beautiful women on the fourth floor. Each of them has temperament, knowledge, culture and appearance. The younger one is only 18 years old, and the older one is about 30 years old, which is in line with your taste."


    Lin Badao took the tall beauty in his arms and said in a heavy tone, "I just want you."


    As he spoke, Lin''s hand scratched on the chest of a tall beauty. It was plump and soft.


    The tall beauty''s mouth groaned, and her face turned a little red. She said, "don''t be kidding, sir. The fourth floor is professional. I''m just the assistant of Platinum members here. I help Platinum members explain."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the assistant of platinum member, the assistant does everything. Don''t worry, I can''t treat you badly."


    After listening to Lin bad''s words, the tall beauty let Lin bad embrace himself and said in a coquettish voice, "people''s worth should be more expensive."


    "Hahaha, as long as there is a number, it''s easy to say." Lin bad said with a smile, "I can take you away and take you home to marry."


    "This family doesn''t believe it." "When you were just at the front desk, you were still flirting with other people."


    "Jealous? Ha ha ha, that''s very nice. I was just joking. I''m serious here


    It can be seen that money can make the devil move the mill in such a place. After all, the women here meet people from the upper class every day. Many of them can''t afford to offend them. As long as it''s not too much, they will endure it. In contrast, even if Lin bad uses face changing technique, it looks pretty handsome at this time In addition to being a platinum member, she certainly won''t resist.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "by the way, the people here are basically from the boundary of Shanxi Province, right? I''m from the black Province, and I''ve heard a few friends mention our guild hall. It''s my first time here. "


    "Well, most of them are old faces." The tall beauty sighed, "after all, although there are many rich people, there are so many people after all. The people who turn around are always those people. Sometimes there are some strange faces. Basically, I can recognize them.""Oh." Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you think I''m a stranger?"


    "Of course." "You are very handsome, but you are a handsome new man."


    Lin Badao said with a bad smile, "which one is the most important one that you praise me about?"


    "Handsome." "You are so much more handsome than the other Platinum members I''ve met," giggled the tall beauty


    "It''s good. It''s sweet. I''d like to try it."


    The tall beauty took the initiative to hug Lin bad''s waist, and then kissed Lin bad''s mouth. The two immediately began to kiss each other, and their tongues all touched gently. Lin could feel a very, very sweet and soft feeling. That kind of feeling made Lin bad even if he was acting here. He wanted to make this beautiful The woman was punished immediately.


    Tall beauty feels Lin bad''s body change, after separating from Lin bad, she chuckles: "or go to find a room now?"


    Lin bad was about to say forget it. The tall beauty suddenly asked herself and replied, "forget it. It''s better to walk around with you more."


    Hehe, if you want to get, you will be indulged.


    "That''s OK," Lin said with a smile


    There is something unexpected in the eyes of the tall beauty. She is really desperate to get. What she thinks is that she can''t satisfy Lin bad immediately. For rich people like Lin bad, they should hang or need to hang. If they are satisfied immediately, I''m afraid that the reward they can get will be too little. For women like her, they have never won platinum before Members have had relationships. If something really happened, at least it needs a lot of return before it is worth it.


    As for what Lin bad said about marrying her, she would not take it seriously. She also knew that Lin bad didn''t mean it at all. For her, money was the most important thing. If she could get a large amount of money at one time, she would not need to continue working here in the future. She could go back and do some business on her own.


    However, she did not expect that she was indulging in hard to get, and Lin bad could control himself so easily. This willpower made her feel some admiration.


    With a smile, the tall beauty took Lin''s bad arm and said, "shall I accompany you to have some dinner in the hall on the first floor?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll go shopping on the other floors." Lin bad asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me Xiao Hong."


    Lin bad laughed and knew that it was a stage name, but it didn''t matter. Her real name didn''t matter to him.


    "OK, Xiao Hong, go to the restaurant with me."


    There is a big restaurant on the first floor, which has hundreds of tables and many private rooms. Xiaohong thought Lin bad would eat in the private room. Unexpectedly, Lin bad proposed to feel the atmosphere of the restaurant and went to the hall with Xiaohong to eat.


    In fact, Lin Po also wants to see if he can meet someone suspected of Gao Zuo.


    Walking into the hall, there are many people eating here. There are more than 30 tables already occupied. Lin Po glanced at them. Most of them should be celebrities in the society. Businessmen, politicians and the leaders of the society. There are also some warriors. But the strength of those warriors is far from that of Gao Zuo.


    After sitting down, Lin bad and Xiao Hong came to the meal list, and then handed it to Xiao Hong. They said carelessly, "you can order whatever you want. You don''t have to save me money."


    Xiaohong said, and immediately ordered some food and drink. To Lin''s surprise, Xiaohong was more restrained when ordering food. Although the grade was good, she didn''t go to heilinbad. Lin knew that if she ordered more high-grade food, Xiaohong would be able to get a lot of shares. However, it can be seen from this that Xiaohong is on her own What kind of ambition do you have? It must be that you want to get more benefits from yourself, so you are so restrained.


    After taking the menu, the waiter next to her also took a surprise look at Xiaohong. It''s hard to meet such a bold customer. Although Xiaohong ordered something of high quality, it was quite restrained. She didn''t understand it.


    The waiter promised and went down with the menu. Xiao Hong looked at Lin Bao and said with a sweet smile, "brother Lin, what business are you doing?"


    "The real estate business." "I have branches in several cities, and the company has been listed for a long time. This time, I came to Shanxi Province to talk about things. I came to play by the way. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Xiaohong pretended to be surprised and said: "real estate boss, you are so young that you have made great achievements in your career. You are really capable and really enviable."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I am so young. I am in my thirties."


    "What do Lin''s parents do?" asked Xiao Hong


    "A small restaurant is a small business."


    "That''s why I''m not wrong. Thirty is the peak of my career." Xiaohong said, "you are so young. When you are just at the beginning of your career, you are already better than others at the peak of their career. Isn''t that young? Why?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Xiao Hong, what you said is really reasonable."


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "I have met many people here. Basically, they are successful people over 40 years old. Even if you are so young and promising, it is basically because the family itself is a local tyrant. All of them have inherited the family property. I have never seen such a person as you."


    "So you fall in love with me?" he asked


    "Well." Little red eyes twinkle with stars, "successful men always make people feel excited."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what if I fail now?"


    "At least you have the genes for success." Xiaohong''s face is slightly red, and she looks a little shy.


    At this time, the waiter came over with the food. Xiaohong''s eyes were slightly dodged. It was very similar to a little girl who was found out when she was in love. Lin bad also had to praise. The acting skills of the people working here are really good. Of course, they were selected by the pursuit of perfection. Li Taibao built the club, and Li Tai Bao built the club Bao is still the master of the underground world in Shanxi Province. When he chooses, can he not keep improving.


    When the waiter put the dishes down, Xiaohong looked up and said, "let''s eat."


    "Well." Lin Ganggang was about to move his chopsticks when Xiaohong suddenly took the initiative to pinch a piece of meat for Lin bad. Then she looked at Lin bad with love in her eyes and said, "brother Lin, eat more."


    Lin bad opened her mouth with a smile. Xiao Hong put the meat into Lin bad''s mouth. Then she held her chin and watched Lin bad eat. The typical look was the feeling of a little lover looking at her boyfriend or husband.


    Lin Badao also gave Xiao Hong a piece of meat with a smile, looked at Xiaohong to eat, and then said: "do you want something to drink?"


    "I ordered red wine," she said


    At this time, the waiter took the red wine and said respectfully, "Sir, the red wine is awake."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    "I''ll pour the red wine for you." The waiter filled Lin''s glass of red wine and returned it.


    Lin bad took a glass of red wine and touched Xiao Hong. The two took a sip.


    Then Lin bad heard some people talking about McWilliam at the table next to him.


    "Did you hear that McWilliam won Ouyang''s loneliness? This time, no one dares to challenge McWilliam." Said a fat man in a suit.


    "Hey, who said it''s not? This foreigner is really very good. So many people challenge him, and they are defeated by him one by one. Now even Ouyang loneliness, who is one of the ten most powerful athletes, is not his opponent."


    "Who said no, this time it''s really exciting." The fat man said with a smile: "it seems that unless it is the four great masters to deal with him."


    "Hey, no one has been provoked. Why do they have to defeat him? What I want to say is that this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that McWilliams is on the side of Zhang Sheng. Ouyang loneliness is not his opponent. Can poison Zun be his opponent?"


    "Don''t mention poison Zun. I heard that poison Zun has already asked to leave. It seems that he will leave these two days."


    "Really? Where did you get the news? "


    "Don''t ask about that. The news is not bad anyway."


    All the people who came to this club were from the upper class. It seemed that the news was really smart. I didn''t expect that some people had received the news before poison Zun really left.


    Lin Po was not interested in their news. After all, he knew it before. Now for Lin bad, the most important thing is whether Gao Zuo has come or not, and how Wang Tianzong will arrange to deal with Gao Zuo.


    Lin bad has not observed any movement for the time being. According to reason, even if Gao Zuo hasn''t arrived yet, there should be some arrangement here, but for the time being, nothing can be seen.


    Xiao Hong and Lin bad are chatting. Lin Po talks perfunctorily, and he also listens to the surrounding activities. However, the things these people talk about have nothing to do with Lin bad, and they are not what Lin Po cares about.


    After dinner, Xiao Hong and Lin bad stand up. At this time, Xiaohong''s face has been flushed. Although she has been trained and has a good amount of wine, it is not bad that she is not drunk with half a bottle of red wine. It is inevitable that her face will turn red. However, it is more charming and moving.She took Lin bad''s arm, and her attitude was more intimate than before. Lin bad said with a smile, "go with me to other floors and go shopping."


    "Good." Xiao Hong put her face on Lin bad''s shoulder and said, "brother Lin Heng, I really want to hold your arm like this all my life."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I will marry you?"


    "Cluck, if you will marry me, of course I will Little red sweet smile way.


    Both of them are acting. Neither of them is serious. They are just greedy and lustful.


    After coming to the second floor, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities, such as bowling, billiards, and KTV.


    Then two people came to the third floor, the third floor are all card tables, because gambling is still illegal in China, so it is specially set to the third floor. Once someone comes to check, this floor will immediately start to clear people, and will not let people catch anything.


    Lin bad also strolled around on this floor, did not see any acquaintances, and did not get any particularly useful news.


    Then two people came to the fourth floor, this floor is the floor where some beauties sleep with the guests. From time to time, you can see some men holding the beauty in and out of some rooms.


    Lin Hsiang was watching, and suddenly his arm was pinched. Then he saw Xiao Hong''s angry way: "you still have one in your arms. Isn''t that enough?"


    "What''s the matter, jealous?" he laughed


    "Hum, can people not be jealous? I think your soul will fly out."


    "Well, well, come on, let''s have a good rest." "But I don''t know where to go. Which room do you think you should go?" he said with a smile


    "The rest room is not on this floor. Let''s go on to the fifth floor."


    "Well, then go to the fifth floor."


    Two people took the elevator to the fifth floor, which was all the rooms of the staff in the club or their rest room. Xiao Hong took Lin bad to her room and locked the door.


    Lin bad glanced in the room. The room was not very big. There was a bed and a dressing table in the room. It was almost the same as that of ordinary people. The overall color was mainly pink.


    Xiaohong sat down on the bed and looked at Lin bad with spring in her eyes and said, "bad brother, sleep?"


    Lin bad grinned and hugged Xiaohong, then pressed Xiaohong on the bed. He said with a bad smile, "sleep..."


    Naturally, they didn''t really sleep. Instead, they were doing some normal exercise. However, after the exercise, they were about to get up and go around again. Suddenly, there was a lot of footfalls in the corridor. Xiaohong said in surprise, "what''s the matter? We don''t usually be so busy."


    Lin bad''s eyes are shining. Is it Gao Zuo? Or is it arranged in advance in the clubhouse?


    But in principle, even if it is the arrangement, it must be quiet.


    At this time, Xiaohong went to open the door and asked a beautiful woman who was passing by: "Why are you all back?"


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with the electric circuit. Now all the floors below are out of power, and all the guests have left. The manager said that there are no guests here today. Naturally, we should take the opportunity to have a rest."


    Xiaohong was surprised: "will the circuit fail? I''ve never met one. "


    "Cluck, I met this time. In fact, it''s also very good. I heard that it will take at least a few hours to repair. I won''t tell you. It''s rare to go back to my room and have a rest. Ouch, there are handsome men in your room. The manager said that no matter who will leave today Forget it. I''ll pretend I didn''t see it. It''s estimated that no one has come to check. Don''t let your handsome boy go out and wander around. I''ll go back to my room first. See you later. "


    Xiaohong closed the door and said with a smile, "brother Lin Heng, you can stay here tonight. It is estimated that it will be midnight when the repair is completed. Let''s just lie down and have a rest."


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin Badao agreed with a smile, but he had already made other plans.


    Lin bad and Xiao Hong lie down on the bed, chatting casually for a while, and then Xiao Hong goes to bed first.


    Lin bad got out of bed quietly and crept out of the room. Now it was about an hour since the power was cut off. Lin Po would not believe that the coincidental circuit was broken, and there was nothing wrong with the fifth floor, and none of the other floors. There must be a reason.


    Lin bad crept out of the room, and then walked from the stairs to the fourth floor. Sure enough, he heard a very slight footstep and saw some people lighting with flashlights.


    Lin bad hiding in the dark, then heard a voice said coldly: "you all dress up like a little, no one can show his horse''s feet, no matter who shows the flaws, the upper one can''t be spared."


    "Yes, I see."


    "I see."


    But they all changed into the clothes of the staff. Then a man in a jacket walked upstairs quickly. Some people followed him. Lin bad thought for a moment. He climbed up the wall like a shelter and hid in the dark. They didn''t see it.After these people arrived upstairs, they began to knock on the doors one by one, knocking on all the staff rooms on the fifth floor and calling them out one by one.


    PS: this chapter is the third chapter of yesterday, followed by the chapter of today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Xiaohong walked out of the room in her pajamas. She didn''t understand what was going on. She didn''t even remember why Lin was not around.


    These people were all sleepy and confused. After seeing the man in the jacket, they all cried out in surprise: "Captain Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin bad probably guessed that since they all called him captain Lu, this man should be a security captain or something.


    Captain Lu looked at them and said solemnly: "the boss has just told us that half of the male service staff here have been replaced collectively today. None of you can show surprise or show any abnormality. If anyone shows any flaws, hum!"


    Captain Lu suddenly slapped his hand on the wall with a bang. The wall seemed to shake. When he moved his hand away, he saw a handprint directly on the wall and fell into it. All these people showed a look of panic and nodded.


    Lin Badao observed that the strength of Captain Lu was probably the early stage of dark power. Compared with Lin bad, the strength of this team was far from that of Lin bad. However, it was quite luxurious to let a dark power master be the security captain of a club.


    Lu captain said: "this matter all remember, I don''t want to let you any head move, not too nervous, performance a bit relaxed, as long as as as usual nothing, now all go back to sleep."


    Lin Po has a good idea now. Li Taibao has replaced many of the service staff with more elite ones, which means that he has set up an ambush ahead of time. In order to avoid being found out, he specially directed a circuit problem. This Li Taibao has some thoughts, but if we say that these people can hide Gao Zuo''s eyes, I''m afraid not Yu, but now it''s a mental calculation but no intention. They can still have a little chance.


    However, according to Lin bad''s guess, Gao Zuo was not unintentional. Gao Zuo didn''t tell Gao Mengchao about this matter, and then let Gao Mengchao tell it to himself. Otherwise, how could a character like Gao Zuo disclose the secret easily, and Gao Mengchao, no matter how much he wanted revenge, could not have set his brother like this Is brother dead?


    Therefore, it can only be said that Gao Zuo asked Gao Mengchao to tell himself about this incident. Therefore, there are traps set here. Gao Zuo certainly knows that he will prevent Zhang Sheng from winning this time. He does not want Zhang Sheng to be so successful. Just as he wants the three companies to maintain their full strength, Gao Zuo must have the same idea. If Zhang Sheng wins completely one day, Gozo''s role is nothing. This is one of them.


    Satan is the enemy of Gao family. Gao Zuo doesn''t want Satan''s successful layout in China. This is the second point. Therefore, it has been doomed. Although Gao Zuo is helping Zhang Sheng, he will certainly become a constraint at the critical moment.


    When all the people are scattered, Lin bad quietly returned to Xiaohong''s room.


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Hong looked at Lin bad with suspicion in her eyes and asked, "Lin Heng, who are you?"


    Lin bad smile, some ambiguous way: "I am not you like the man?"


    "I want to know who you really are." Xiaohong said, "why did you just run out? You knew that there was a power failure outside, and why did no one find you?"


    "Oh, I just woke up. I didn''t feel interesting. I wanted to know if I would call in advance, so I went to play below. I didn''t expect that the electricity still didn''t come, so I came back again. It happened that I didn''t meet those people."


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "definitely not."


    Lin bad sat down beside Xiao Hong and said with a smile, "who do you think I am?"


    Xiaohong sighed and said, "I don''t know. In short, don''t go out again tonight. I don''t know what they are going to do, but it''s certainly not a good thing. Before I sent all the customers away, I didn''t know you were here. If you were found, I''m afraid it would be bad for you."


    Lin bad lay back on the bed, put his arms around Xiao Hong and said with a smile, "are you still worried about me?"


    "I..." Xiaohong vomited a breath and said, "if I say that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Lin bad said seriously.


    Xiaohong shook her head and said, "in fact, you don''t believe it. But what I said is true. One night, husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I don''t want you to have an accident. I feel like you''re really good. "


    "Thank you, I think so," Lin said with a smile


    Xiaohong said, "I haven''t been to any object for so many years. I just


    "I see it." Lin bad had just seen that Xiaohong had gone red. When he saw it, he was very surprised, because Xiao Hong didn''t look like a woman who would keep her virginity until she was over 20 years old.


    Xiao Hong said: "brother Lin Heng, you may not believe it, but I don''t want to cheat you. I don''t want to let you have any bad impression on me. I''ve never been in love before, and I don''t want to be in love, because I never believe in love in this world. "Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "you are so old that you don''t even believe in love?"


    "Well." Xiaohong said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but I don''t want to talk about it now, because the conditions in my family have been very bad since I was a child. My mother took me and my sister to grow up together. My father always goes out to drink, and can''t earn any money every day. They always quarrel. Later, my relatives often gave me money to study with my sister. My aunt was very kind to me. Fortunately, there were them, so my sister is still in school now. "


    Why don''t you go to school


    "I''ve graduated from college." Xiaohong said, "after graduation, I wanted to find a more decent job, but the salary here is high. Since I was a child, I knew how important it was before. Because there was no money, my family was always noisy and my parents were fighting every day. I wanted to change my home, so I could only make money."


    Lin bad sighed: "I can understand your mood."


    "Most men would like to start a career and then start a family, but I also want to start a career and then start a family, because after a family is different, everything needs to be discussed by two people, so I want to make a lot of money to supplement my family before I get married. It''s not easy for my mother for so many years. I want her to spend her old age peacefully."


    "You are a good girl," Lin bad sighed


    "It''s been more than a year since I came here. In fact, many men want to touch me, but I don''t want them to touch me, because they are old men, I can''t see them well, and I can see that they are not good people."


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "am I a good man?"


    "You can''t talk about it, but everything has a comparison. If you compare with them, I think you are a good man, at least a man who can make me feel disgusted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad smile way, "this is the first time someone uses the word not disgusting man to describe me."


    Xiaohong said: "and I can see that they want to play. After playing, they may throw me aside. But you are different. Of course you won''t marry me. I didn''t want you to marry me, but you will make up for me in terms of money."


    "Well, you''re right about that." Lin bad said, "since I touched you today, I will certainly compensate you."


    "I don''t care about that as long as it can make up for my money, I don''t care about that. Moreover, I can leave here directly and find a good and decent job, and then find a boyfriend who likes me. Maybe what I did today is really sorry for my future boyfriend."


    Lin po said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing I''m sorry about. Girls who can keep chastity like you to this age are rare things like dinosaurs. I have a card here, which is some reserve money when I came here this time. It''s for you


    Lin bad took out a bank card from the pocket of his pants, handed it to Xiaohong, and then told Xiaohong the password of the bank card.


    Xiaohong is a little hesitant, she wants the money, but some hesitation is not hot.


    "Do you know how much it is here?" Lin asked with a smile


    "I don''t know." Xiao Hong shakes her head.


    Lin Badao: "you go to check the bank card to know, mobile banking check."


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment, found out the mobile phone, and then began to call the mobile phone bank to inquire. After the investigation, she was stunned and said, "three million Brother Lin Heng, I''m sorry, it''s a little too much money. "


    Xiaohong wants to return the card to Lin bad, but Lin Po pushes it back. He smiles and says, "this money is nothing to me, but to you, it can change the fate of your family, and this is what you should get. Take it."


    Xiao Hong''s eyes are a little red, and she knows her very well. Even if she looks like a fairy, she can''t sleep with her for three million yuan in one night. Originally, according to her idea, she should hang Lin bad for a period of time. Maybe she can get hundreds of thousands to one million yuan, which is beyond her imagination.


    However, she still put away the card, as she just said, she wanted to change the fate of her family.


    But she was firm: "brother Lin Heng, you don''t know when to leave, I can accompany you more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Lin bad said with a smile: "as long as I have time, I will let you accompany me."


    "Brother Lin Heng, are you really just an ordinary customer?"


    "Why do you always have to ask that?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know. I think it''s just a coincidence. Maybe I think it''s too much." Little red way, "anyway, don''t go out tonight, otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Well, all right. Don''t worry." Lin said, "by the way, what are you going to do after taking this money?"


    "When you leave, I''ll quit." Xiaohong sighed, "I won''t work here at that time, and I will buy a house, write down my mother''s name, and then leave hundreds of thousands of money to my family. I will keep the rest of the money myself and find a decent job."


    He gave a thumbs up and said, "if you can think that, it''s the best."


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will fall, and will you covet a second stroke? Don''t worry, I won''t, money can be earned step by step, but if I really continue to degenerate, in the future, even if I get the second stroke from the second man, and then the third one from the third man, then what am I, and what reason and excuse can I find for myself then? "


    Before Lin bad, he was really worried. If Xiaohong thought it was so easy to make money from a man, she would continue to focus on her next target. However, when she saw that Xiaohong said so seriously and looked so thoroughly, she was completely relieved.


    Xiao Hong said: "brother Lin Heng, you are really a good man who is rare to see. I hope you can have a happy life in the future."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are the same. Let''s go on sleeping."


    "Well." Xiao Hong asked, "brother Lin Heng, do you still want to..."


    "Ha ha, forget it today. If something is heard outside, your brother and I are very fierce." Lin bad side embrace small red, smile way, "fast sleep, I hold you."


    "Well!" Xiaohong closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully in Lin''s arms.


    The minutes and minutes passed. The next morning, Lin bad and Xiao Hong didn''t go downstairs until more than ten o''clock. Originally, they had already woken up, but it was easy to be seen because it was too early. At this time, many customers had already arrived, so it didn''t matter.


    The two people went to the restaurant to have dinner, and then went to play bowling together. Lin Badao asked Xiaohong to take her around one by one to see if Gao Zuo had already infiltrated. However, there was no gaozuo in the end. According to the normal situation, for the time being, he pretended to be a normal customer and played in it.


    Two people came to the gambling table. After winning a few cards, Lin Badao took Xiaohong and walked to other gambling tables. He asked, "where is our boss usually?"


    "Boss?" Xiaohong said, "his office is on this floor, which is the innermost office."


    Lin bad looked at the past, but saw that there were gambling tables on this side of the hall, and further on, there was a long corridor with some people guarding, and there were many offices inside.


    "Is your boss here?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know about that." "Xiao Hong said," he often comes, but today this day, he is very likely to come, because today is the end of the month, he habitually will come to check accounts. "


    "Oh." Lin bad heart way, no wonder Gao Zuo will give the location here, the original has already investigated well.


    They were talking. Suddenly, a man in a silver long suit and boots came towards this side. After him, a group of younger brothers came. Everywhere they passed, everyone called out respectfully: "Li Taibao!"


    Li Taibao did not squint, giving people a feeling that his eyes were higher than the top. Lin Badao quickly moved his eyes away, and at the same time, he restrained his breath. When Li Taibao passed by, he turned his head and saw that Li Taibao walked into the corridor, went all the way to the innermost office, and then pushed the door into it. All his other men stood down in the corridor Come on.


    Li Taibao''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin. When he passed by, he could feel a terrible breath. However, Lin''s strength is no less than that of ordinary Huajin, and his peak is full. So he is fearless.


    "That one was Li Taibao," he asked


    "Yes." Xiao Hong sighed, "he''s a great man. Nobody dares to provoke him in the whole province. Nobody dares to make trouble in this club. There were two times before that someone made trouble after getting drunk. One of them was the second generation of officials. As a result, he sent people to break his legs and then threw them out."


    "It''s really a great prestige," Lin said with emotion


    "Here, the night in the province belongs to him."


    Lin bad shook his head and said: "generally, when a person is arrogant to this degree, it will not last long.""Shh That''s not to be heard Xiaohong was startled. She pulled Lin''s broken arm in a hurry and said, "if it''s in my room and I''m the only one, I can''t talk nonsense here."


    "I know," he said with a smile


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother Lin Heng, do you have any purpose? I always feel that you don''t just come here to play. You seem to care about a lot of things. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "remember my words, if there is a fight here, you should stay far away and leave here at the first time, and you don''t need to come back. Anyway, you have money now, right?"


    Xiaohong looked at Lin Po in surprise. Lin po said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just said that if I have a good intention, you must keep it in mind."


    "I know." Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Lin Heng, in fact, my name is not Xiaohong. There is no scarlet letter in my real name. I..."


    "Needless to say." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I remember what you look like. As for the name, it''s just a code name. What''s the real name or the pseudonym?"


    Xiaohong said, but she didn''t say it again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go on playing cards," Lin Badao said with a smile


    Since he knew that Li Taibao''s office was here, Lin Po would not leave this floor. So he simply played cards here. According to Lin''s level, he could win and cry. However, he didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he could win and win.


    Xiaohong is playing with Lin bad all the time. All of a sudden, Lin Bao looks at the entrance, but he sees a man with glasses coming in. The man is wearing casual clothes. He looks younger than 30 years old. He is also very handsome, and gives people the feeling that there is no danger. But Lin bad does it So many years of bodyguards, at a glance can see how dangerous this person is.


    Lin Ba held his breath, took back his eyes and tried not to look at the man.


    However, the young man took a look at the gambling tables one by one, and then slowly approached the corridor leading to the office. Then the whole person accelerated and went straight to the other side of the corridor.


    There are many bodyguards standing in the corridor. Those people''s farthest outside are directly knocked down by surprise, and other people react at this time and rush on.


    If it is normal, most people may not be able to react, but they have psychological preparation in advance, so I don''t know how many bodyguards disguised as staff in the hall rush towards the young people for the first time.


    Gozo?


    Lin bad thought secretly, no wonder people feel so dangerous, and his appearance seems to be somewhat similar to Gao Mengchao. He finally came.


    Lin bad had heard of Gao Zuo''s name before, and his nickname was murderer Zuo. It is said that no one has ever been able to survive anyone who has offended him. However, none of the people he wants to kill can survive. This is also the origin of his killing assistant.


    Before, a red stick under Zhang Sheng''s hand said bad things about him in private. He was supposed to be Zhang Sheng''s person, and the other party''s level was a red stick. I heard about it. As a result, he just broke into the red stick''s house and killed the red stick. That incident shocked the whole underground world of China. The murderer really didn''t recognize him Even if it''s your own people.


    At this time, Gao Zuo''s body finally released his murderous spirit, which made the whole hall feel a sense of fear in their hearts. Many people yelled and fled to the outside.


    Xiao Hong takes a complicated look at Lin Po. Everything is exactly what Lin po said. And since Lin Po knew it in advance, that is to say, it is very likely that the man has something to do with him?


    Lin Badao lowered his voice and said, "take your bank card and leave immediately, and then you don''t have to come back. What''s the matter with resigning or not? Do you think so


    "Well." Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and whispered, "be careful."


    Then Xiaohong turned and ran to the outside, but after running for a distance, she suddenly stopped, and then she hid in the corner, looking at this side, did not continue to leave.


    Seeing that Xiaohong didn''t leave, Lin Badao was a little surprised at first, and didn''t say much. Anyway, standing so far away, she probably won''t be implicated.


    There are also some customers in the hall, after all, some people also want to see the bustle, so Lin bad and Xiao Hong will not be particularly abrupt to stay.


    At this time, those people have been chasing after Gao Zuo, but their pursuit speed is far less than Gao Zuo''s forward speed.


    As Gozo killed the man in front of him, he rushed forward and said coldly, "these ambushes in the hall, when I don''t notice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Lin Po has been watching. If these people can''t stop Gao Zuo, it''s no wonder Lin bad. He has already reminded Wang Tianzong. If Li Taibao still dies in the end, it can only show that they are too useless. Can he help them?


    The reason why Lin bad came over this time was that he didn''t want Gao Zuo to die here. In that case, he would feel guilty.


    Gao Zuo continued to rush, seeing to the door of the office, suddenly the office door opened, two people came out from inside.


    Lin bad''s pupils contracted for a while, and he secretly called that Li Taibao was really a good method. Besides Li Taibao, there was also a man with a long knife. The man''s breath was even above Li Taibao.


    That is to say, what they arranged last night was not only the bodyguards in the hall, but also a master who was not weaker than Li Taibao in the office?


    Gao Zuo''s steps stopped, obviously he was also a little surprised, and those elites who had ambushed in the hall before also took the opportunity to surround him.


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "the natural enemy of the ''blood knife''


    "It''s me." Said the man with a long knife in his hand next to Li Taibao.


    Gao Zuo sneered: "I didn''t expect that there would be an ambush here. The top two red sticks under Wang Tianzong''s account are all here. I look very honored."


    Li Taibao said with a smile: "murderer, you want to kill me, but I don''t know that you have fallen into the trap. As long as you are dead today, Zhang Sheng''s strength will certainly drop greatly. Do you think you can defeat both of us


    The strength of Li Taibao and Li Tiandi are both full of strength, and Gao Zuo''s strength is the same. Although there are strong and weak points between each other in the case of single to single, Gao Zuo will be better than others, but in the case of one-on-two, this is very difficult to do.


    Gao Zuo''s eyes were dignified, but his heart was not flustered. He had already known that there would be an ambush before he came here. Although the drug selling was a little more than expected, it did not mean that it was impossible to kill.


    However, it was very dangerous. He chose to tell Lin Po about it and let him inform him. In fact, he was willing to take the risk this time. After all, he didn''t want to behead all Wang Tianzong''s subordinates. In that case, Satan would have succeeded completely.


    So he would rather gamble once and gamble with his own life!


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "I don''t know how you got the news, but since you have already taken precautions in advance, I''ll admit it. But even if you have more people and two red sticks are here, it''s impossible for me to arrest me directly. Let''s do it together and see how many I can kill! "


    The murderous spirit of terror began to gush out of Gao Zuo''s body. The murderous spirit even made Lin Bao feel a little cold. Then he started to use the spirit of dragon slaughtering, and the cool feeling disappeared in an instant. The true spirit of dragon slaughtering was really strong, which was the most magical internal mental skill Lin had ever seen.


    Li Tiandi and Li Taibao looked at each other, and Li Taibao said in a deep voice: "if you choose to surrender now, we can not kill you. Good birds choose trees to live in. It is much better to follow zongshao than to follow shengshao."


    "Go ahead," Gao Zuo said coldly


    Li Tiandi held up the long knife in his hand and said coldly: "this is my blood knife. The reason why it is called blood knife is that it has been dyed red with blood and cannot be washed down with water."


    Lin bad looked at the blade and saw that there was a red light on the blade. The red light was just like what Li Tiandi said. It was blood that could not be washed away. It can be seen that Li Tiandi was indeed a murderer.


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly gushed the idea of killing, such a person with poor human life should be killed!


    However, Lin bad soon suppressed his intention to kill again, because if he was killed, the power of Wang Tianzong and Zhang Sheng would be even more out of balance. Then Wang Tianzong would soon be defeated, and Zhang Sheng''s next annexation was himself.


    When a big man takes the power of the underground world of the whole country to swallow up himself, even if his master''s realm is strong, he can''t do it.


    Gao Zuo didn''t know why at this time, he suddenly turned his head. Lin bade clearly felt that he looked at himself, and then turned his head back.


    Lin bad''s heart thumped up. He hid himself very deeply and changed his appearance. He couldn''t see anything from his appearance. He must have been a bit heartless by accident, so he was found.


    According to reason, he just hid himself very well. Gao Zuo seems to be very sensitive to this aspect.


    Li Tiandi pointed the point of the knife to Gao Zuo. Li Taibao said: "bloody knife, this murderer is the twin red stick under the holy hand. Although we are two people, one of us may lose our lives if we are not careful. Remember to do it together."


    "I know." Li Tiandi said coldly, "but I don''t believe that anyone can make me lose my life in a few moves, even if it''s a twin red stick!"


    After Li Tiandi said that, he rushed over with a long knife in his hand. His Sabre technique was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he cut several knives. These knives blocked all the retreat routes in front of Gao Zuo, and then the last knife directly stabbed Gao Zuo''s chest.Lin bad saw this scene and nodded in secret. It was no wonder that Li natural enemy had killed so many people. It seemed that he had rich experience in killing people.


    Lin bad inquired that Gao Zuo used the sword, but he obviously didn''t bring his sword in, and the guard couldn''t let him come in with the sword, so his strength would inevitably be reduced at this time. In addition, the strength of the other side was very strong, so Lin bad also made a sweat for Gao Zuo.


    Gao Zuo''s body suddenly got out of the light of the knife with an incredible angle, and at the same time avoided the stabbing of Li''s natural enemy. With the speed of Gao Zuo, even Lin Bao felt that he had dodged.


    Lin broke a cold sweat and imagined that if he was himself, it was not easy to get out of danger. It seems that the difference between Huajin peak and Huajin peak is not only strength, but also speed, reaction ability and adaptability.


    Although Lin bad said that he often had a discussion with the master before, the master wanted to let himself go after all. At this time, it would be very beneficial to see more of the fighting between the super strong at the level of the peak of strength.


    Li natural enemy sees Gao Zuo unexpectedly so easy to hide past, also was surprised, at the same time surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It''s hard to find Gao Zuo''s reaction speed and agility. If he had weapons in his hand, he would have been hurt by Gozo.


    However, although Gao Zuo''s strength is beyond his expectation, he has a blood knife in his hand, but Gao Zuo is unarmed. Under the ebb and flow, he believes that he still has the upper hand. Therefore, Li Tiandi doesn''t need to worry too much about it and raises his sword again.


    In fact, it is true that Gao Zuo''s strength is strong, but after all, he has not reached the level that a man is a knife and a knife is a man. Therefore, he still needs weapons in his hand. Although he can still save his life with his bare hands, he has begun to fall into the downwind.


    Li Taibao looked very excited and said excitedly, "I''ll help you!"


    Li''s natural enemy frowned. He didn''t want to let Li Taibao do it at all. If he could kill the twin red stick alone, why should two people deceive the less?


    Although they are all surnamed Li, there is no blood relationship between them. It is just a coincidence that they are the same surname. In ordinary times, their relationship is not indifferent or too close. They can only be said to be on the same camp.


    Li Taibao was about to shoot when he rushed over. Li Tiandi said in a deep voice: "let me solve it myself!"


    Li Tiandi wants to kill Shuangsheng red stick by himself, which can make him famous in the underground world of China. The more famous Gao Zuo is, the more famous he will be after he kills Gao Zuo. Therefore, he doesn''t want Li Taibao to intervene.


    Those subordinates one by one retreated to the outside, watching the war should not need them, they can not help, it is estimated that they can only help.


    Li Taibao also knows what Li Tiandi thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t want to give Li Tiandi the chance to kill Zhang Sheng''s twin red stick. He hopes that he will account for half of the credit. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give all such opportunities to Li Tiandi. In terms of strength, Li Tiandi''s strength may be slightly stronger than him, No Too limited, so he is not very convinced of Li Tiandi. In addition, Li Tiandi ranks first and he ranks second, so it is inevitable that there will be competition in his mind.


    Li Tiandi''s hate teeth itch in his heart, but there''s no way. He can''t kill each other. He can only speed up the attack, and Li Taibao also starts to attack. Two people attack Gao Zuo crazily. Gao Zuo stands and retreats, and gradually retreats to the hall. Those bodyguards also disperse one by one and make way for their positions.


    Gao Zuo kept moving. Li Taibao used his fist and Li''s natural enemy used a knife. Gao Zuo''s body soon had two wounds, which were also wiped by his fists. Although the injuries were not serious, they obviously fell into a bad situation.


    Gozo frowned. If he had a sword in his hand, he could go back safely. If there was one less person, he could leave safely. But now he is unarmed, and the other side is still two.


    He was thinking, suddenly an extremely strong breath came from the side, and then he saw that the man who had released the murderous opportunity in his body suddenly flashed in the past, facing the two people opposite him!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Li Taibao and Li Tiandi had been in a hurry to kill Gao Zuo. They didn''t notice that there was a bad forest nearby.


    Lin Po''s move was the twelfth of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. The reason why he didn''t directly use the thirteenth movement was that the power of the thirteenth movement was too great. He was afraid that if one did not master the proper measure, he would leave one of them with sex. That was a joke.


    After the 12th move, both Li Taibao and Li Tiandi felt a sense of crisis that could make them seriously injured. They rushed to parry. With a bang, both of them felt a terrible force, numbing their arms and retreating a step back.


    Lin bad is a few steps back, and then with Gao Zuo toward the direction of the door.


    The elites gathered at the gate saw this scene one by one and rushed towards the forest damage side together. However, their strength was too different. Let alone the forest bad, even if the forest was not there, one person could crush them by relying on Gao Zuo. In this case, it was needless to say that the two people were like bulldozers Pressure and go, even the pace did not stop, those people one by one were hit and fly out.


    "Kill him, kill both of them!" Li Taibao, as he chased after him, said in a loud voice.


    Looking at those people who killed Lin bad, Lin Po just waved his hand at will and flew out one by one. Xiao Hong''s eyes were straight and her heart was pounding.


    She has been under such a great pressure since she was young. She also hopes to find a strong arm to lean on, and a man who can help her to keep out the wind and rain will appear. After seeing Lin bad''s fist and foot, she will fly all the bodyguards who are regarded as the most powerful in her daily life, she feels like a god of war, It''s hard to avoid getting her excited.


    After all, there are a lot of people in front of them. Even if they don''t do much harm to them, they slow down their pace a little bit.


    "Where''s your sword?" he asked


    "At the door." Gao Zuo cold channel.


    "Well, you go down quickly, I''ll stop them!"


    After Lin bad said that, he turned around and hit him again. The spirit of dragon slaughtering ran wild. The 13th form of the 18th style of dragon slaughtering went out directly. The fist was like a giant dragon. The power of terror made everyone in the hall feel heavy breathing. At the same time, a terrible air current whirled towards Li Taibao and Li Tiandi.


    Li Taibao and Li Tiandi each made a punch and a knife. The two men took the punch together. Many people around him retreated one after another. Several gambling tables were even overturned. The strength of Li Taibao and Li Tiandi was one level higher than that of Lin bad. Even in this way, they gasped for breath, and Gao Zuo had already run away Downstairs, the forest also began to fly down the stairs.


    Li Taibao and Li Tiandi looked at each other, and Li Taibao exclaimed: "what a terrible fist, I also use it, but I have never seen such a terrible boxing technique. If he and we are both in a perfect state, I''m afraid that one can directly hurt us two."


    "They can''t escape!" Although Li Tiandi is still in fear, he is even more cruel. Such an enemy must leave his life here. The boxing technique is indeed hegemonic and terrible. However, he can see that the boxing technique can not be used several times. Moreover, if he is on guard, he can not seriously injure him. This is their best chance to keep Gao Zuo''s life here, and the same is true To leave the mysterious man''s life here.


    Li Taibao and Li Tiandi chased downstairs.


    In the hall, many people were beating their chest, and the blow just made by the forest really suppressed them.


    "It''s terrible. That punch was so terrible that it doesn''t seem to be real."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a fist before."


    "Who is that man?"


    "No, I don''t know. I haven''t been here before."


    Xiaohong also gasped, and immediately went straight to the stairway direction, to the first floor, but did not know how many people fell to the ground, Li Taibao and Li Tiandi finally caught up with Lin bad, and Lin bad again forced them back at the same time. At this time, Lin bad''s steps were slightly empty, obviously a little inadequate, No After looking up at Xiao Hong, Guo Lin Po rushed out of the gate.


    Li Taibao and Li Tiandi were about to continue to chase after him. All of a sudden, the glass of the gate was broken, but the rain of sword was enveloped like a net. Gao Zuo had already got the sword!


    This sword technique is too terrible. It is almost comparable to Ouyang''s lonely sword. The two of them quickly retreated and retreated for a long time. Their hearts were pounding with fear. At this time, there was no movement at the door, but two bodyguards outside the door rushed in and said: "boss, they ... They ran away. "Li Taibao clenched his teeth and said, "chase


    Li Tiandi said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you. Your subordinates are not their opponents at all, unless you and I catch up with them in person."


    Li Taibao was a little bitter and astringent: "I didn''t expect him to have such a strong helper. Even if we caught up with him, it would be a draw."


    "Well." Li Tiandi agreed, nodded, and then said, "I''ll give you a suggestion. Let the police arrest them, and say they kill here."


    Li Taibao said inconceivably: "let me go to the police?"


    It''s a shame to let a gangster go to the police.


    Li Tiandi said in a deep voice, "are you letting them go like this?"


    "Well All right Li Taibao was so upset that his original good plan was broken so easily. However, he also had some strange natural enemies in his heart. At first, Li Tiandi had to deal with Gao Zuo alone and wanted to take credit. If he was asked to do it at the beginning, he could not say the result would be different.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaohong is relieved. At the same time, she is a little nervous. She is afraid that the police will really arrest people. She stealthily walks out of the club while no one pays attention to her. After this, she will never come back again. As Lin bad said before, she is not short of money now. It is time to find a more decent and formal job.


    Lin bad and Gao Zuo had already run far away, and they completely got rid of the others. When they got into an alley, Gao Zuo said calmly: "leader Lin, I can''t believe that you will come to rescue an enemy in your future."


    "You recognize me," Lin said with a smile


    "Your boxing is the most powerful and domineering boxing I''ve ever seen. Although your strength has improved so fast that people can''t recognize it, I still remember your performance in the elite competition at the beginning." Gao Zuo said coldly, "aren''t you afraid to be recognized by Zong Shao there?"


    "What if you recognize it?" Lin bad laughed and said, "Zhang Sheng has enough headache there. Can he take the initiative to provoke me? What''s more, today is the news that I leaked, and he may not guess at me. Even if he guesses at me, he doesn''t dare to confirm it. "


    "Did you leak it?" Gozo asked


    "Mr. Gozo, why do you have to ask yourself clearly here? Didn''t you let me Lin bad laughed. Leaning against the wall, he looked at Gao Zuo and said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Gao Zuo is called a murderer for a long time. It gives people the feeling that he is a cold-blooded killer who doesn''t think about it. In fact, Mr. Gozo''s mind is very deep."


    "Guild leader Lin has let me down a little. I heard that smart people often don''t point out other people''s ideas. Does guild leader Lin think he is smart


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Mr. Gao Zuo is wrong. We know each other well. When people have the same goal, they will break the point. It''s no big deal. If I have different goals with Gao Zuo, I won''t say that. Besides, your sister and I are still very good friends


    "My sister and I have little to do with each other now."


    "I understand," Lin said with a smile


    Gao Zuo''s eyes were cold, and asked: "you still don''t think you''re smart anymore. Now our first thing is to leave here. After I go back, I will think I don''t know you. If asked, I will say that I was rescued by a stranger. There are still some top experts in the world, and there are many people who are not happy with them."


    "We''d better think about how to hide now," Lin said


    "Hide?"


    "Yes, hide. No matter how fast our legs are, we can''t be as fast as those cars, or as fast as someone else''s phone call?"


    Gozo thought for a moment and said, "do you mean, the police have already started over there?"


    "Well, normally, they are not willing to report to the police. They are certainly not willing to do such shameful things. But if they can kill the famous murderer, they will have to do it. I know it''s not easy for the police to stop you, but you''re not going to fight against the state, are you? "


    Gao Zuo frowned and said, "let''s find a remote place to hide. Hotels and hotels can''t go."


    Lin Po also nodded to Gao Zuo''s caution, but he still said, "it''s best not to go to a remote place. Da Yin is hidden in the city. We can go back first."


    "Go back first?" Gao Zuo frowned: "do you mean we want to sneak into the club and hide in the club?"


    "Ha ha, this is a good way, but I guess it is not so easy to implement. I think I met a very good beauty in the club, and we can hide in her house."


    Gao Zuo thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard that leader Lin has a lot of confidants. It looks like it''s true."


    Lin bad smile, said: "I go first, or it''s too late, you wait for me here."Lin bad''s pace quickened, but on the way back, he saw Xiao Hong. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Xiaohong went in the opposite direction, he would have to go empty this time.


    It''s not easy for Kendall and KFC to hide in the public places. On the contrary, it''s not easy for KFC and KFC to hide in the public places.


    Xiaohong looked around and found that there was no suspicious person, so she walked in nervously. On the one hand, she was a little nervous, because Lin bad and Gao Zuo were arrested now. In fact, she was not suitable for walking too close, but on the other hand, she was vaguely happy.


    Xiao Hong walks into KFC. Lin Po waves her hand gently. Xiao Hong immediately goes over and sits down in front of Lin bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Lin bad said, "things are tense. I''ll make a long story short. We want to stay in your house for a few days. Is it convenient for you?"


    "I..." According to reason, it should be refused. This is absolutely a big trouble. But I don''t know why, Xiaohong said directly, "convenient."


    "Don''t worry, you will not live there in vain."


    "Brother Lin Heng, you misunderstood me. The money you gave me is enough for me to spend. This time, you can live with me. I don''t need anything."


    "You are a good man. I will tell you that my real name is not Lin Heng, my name is Lin bad," he said with a smile


    "Bad forest, bad forest..." Little red showed a look of surprise.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you heard of me?"


    "Well..." Xiaohong said, "I''ve been here for more than a year, and I''ve heard a lot of people talk about you."


    Lin bad smile, said: "you wait here for a while."


    Lin bad got up and went to the bathroom, and then took off his face. Then he walked out of the bathroom and sat in front of Xiaohong, looking at Xiaohong with a smile.


    Xiao Hong''s shocked face looks at Lin Bao without blinking, which is too shocking. It''s like a big change of life.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, are you younger than you think? More handsome than just now? "


    Lin bad is smiling, with a bit of cynicism, that look for a girl has great lethality.


    Xiaohong''s face was red. This time, it was not the same as that in the club. This time it was really red. She quickly avoided her eyes and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be so young. You It''s just a little brother. "


    "My brother is not small. You have not seen it before."


    Xiaohong''s face was even more red, and she said, "how could you be so young and so flowery?"


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "no more teasing. Let''s go. Now I''m going out like this. No one can recognize me. You''re safer. Let''s go."


    "Well." Xiao Hong agreed and went outside with Lin bad.


    Lin bad slowed down and said, "you go ahead, I''ll follow you. You''ll be safer."


    "Good."


    Two people walked out of KFC, and then left one after another. Lin Bao was always more than ten meters behind. After passing the alley, Gozo hid in the dark again, quietly and lurking. Lin bad naturally found out that Gao Zuo had followed him, and he was quite at ease.


    Several people walked into a unit in a nearby residential building, and then went all the way to the fifth floor. Xiaohong took out the key to open the door, walked in first, and then said to the forest damage who also came to the door: "this is the house I rented nearby. Although the club is also for living, the sound insulation is not very good, and it will always wake up."


    "Did we wake others up that day?" he asked vaguely


    Xiaohong''s face is red again, white his one eye.


    At this time, Gao Zuo also appeared at the door and walked in quietly. Xiao Hong saw the sudden appearance of Gao Zuo, and she was scared. After all, Gao Zuo was too cold. This is not the same as Lin bad. Lin bad always looks like a cynical and playful face, which makes people feel less frightening.


    Lin bad speechless way: "brother Gao, can you cough when you appear, otherwise it''s really frightening and will frighten people to death."


    Gao Zuo coughed after hearing Lin bad''s words.


    Lin Ba shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at Xiao Hong and asked, "is it really convenient for us to live here? I expect to stay for three or four days. At the most, it will be about three days. They will think that we have escaped. Then we will relax our vigilance and we can leave. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very convenient. I used to share the rent with other girls, but that sister just left a few days ago. I was thinking about who would rent with me. Now I don''t want to work there. When you leave, I''ll refund the rent when it''s due, or I''ll see where I can find a new job, and then rent a house there. "


    "All right, all right." Lin Po put on his slippers and walked in for a circle. This is a normal two bedroom one living room house, which can let Lin bad and Gao Zuo live together and let Xiao Hong live alone. Of course, there is a great possibility that Lin bad and Xiao Hong live together at night.


    Gao Zuo also came in. Xiaohong closed the door and said, "I''ll buy vegetables these days. Tell me what you want. There''s a bathroom in the house. You can use it whenever you want. In addition, if there''s anything you don''t like, tell me at any time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. We foreigners are already disturbing you. Don''t worry about it. We''ll all be used to living."


    Gao Zuo did not say a word, light way: "you don''t talk, I''ll make a phone call.""Good." Lin Po agreed.


    Xiaohong made a gesture of silence, then took Lin bad to her room and sat down.


    Gao Zuo made a phone call at this time. After waiting for a few seconds, the phone was connected. Gao Zuo said coldly: "Saint Shao, the task has failed."


    Zhang shenglue was surprised and asked, "failed?"


    "Yes, it failed."


    Zhang Sheng asked nervously, "are you ok?"


    "I escaped." Gao Zuo didn''t have much description, but since he used the three words to escape, Zhang Sheng obviously knew how dangerous it was.


    Zhang Sheng breathed out his breath and said, "it''s OK to escape. It doesn''t matter whether the mission is successful or not. I''m still to blame this time. I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Where are you now? Have you come back yet? "


    "I''m still here. I can''t go back for the time being. I have to hide first."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No Gozo said coldly, "I just called to tell you the result."


    "Good." Zhang Sheng said, "this time, they are so lucky that heaven can''t stop them. No wonder you accidentally put you in danger. I''m also very upset. You should hide well. If you need help, call me immediately. I can go there myself."


    "Good!" Gozo agreed and said, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, get in touch with me immediately."


    Gao Zuo hung up the phone. Lin bad was whispering with Xiao Hong inside. Seeing Gao Zuo hang up, he asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it?"


    "No, he won''t say me. He''s a good boss." Gao Zuo said calmly, "he never cares about the completion of the task. What he cares about is the safety of the people under his hands. This is something that Wang Tianzong can''t compare with, nor can any other person I''ve met."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "there is a way to win people''s hearts."


    Gao Zuo light way: "even if it is to win the hearts of the people, can act to this step, it is also worthy of full admiration."


    "Well, that''s what you''re talking about, and I''ll admit it." Lin Badao said, "he has proved what a good boss he is from the point of treating you. To tell the truth, if it is not for the position, sooner or later it will be opposite, I will really have a feeling of sympathy with your boss."


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "leader Lin, nothing happened. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s still so early that you start to sleep?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb your intimacy."


    Lin bad: "yes."


    Xiaohong: "it is..."


    Lin Bao was embarrassed for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you also have some humorous cells."


    When Gao Zuo went back to his room, Lin bad took Xiao Hong in his arms, sighed and said, "it seems that he is going to occupy that room. I can only live with you these days."


    Xiaohong was a little embarrassed and said shyly, "well Then sleep together. It''s not that you haven''t slept


    Lin bad said with a smile, "that''s reasonable."


    Lin bad first lay down on the bed, then looked at Xiao Hong who was sitting there and asked, "what do you think of seeing my face change?"


    "No, I just think you are more handsome and younger." Xiao Hong said, "and you have the ability, so young, so capable."


    Lin bad smile way: "in fact, there is no ability, not ability, just chance."


    "I don''t believe in any coincidence for a long time. If it is, I don''t have to work hard in the future. Anyway, as long as I have an opportunity, I can only be doomed to life."


    "You''re absolutely right." "As like as two peas, we are exactly the same."


    Xiao Hong asked, "what do I call you? Are you also the leader of Lin Gang? "


    Lin bad smile way: "you call me bad brother."


    "Bad brother Lin I don''t call you bad brother. You are several years younger than me Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to call me Lin bad brother. No one has ever called me that before. It''s very fresh."


    "If I go to Hei Province in the future, can I see you?" asked Xiao Hong


    "Of course you can see me. I''ll give you my mobile number. If you go to the province, you can call me at any time."


    Lin bad immediately told Xiaohong about his mobile phone number, and Xiaohong wrote it down. Then he dialed a number for Lin bad. Now they are exchanging phone numbers.


    Lin Po immediately called Park Cheng Ji and told him about the situation. When he learned that Lin''s plan was successful, but he could not leave for the time being, park felt relieved. Although he said that Lin Po had not left safely, he knew Lin''s ability too well. He only had to escape from the tiger''s den in Longtan, and the other party wanted to take Lin in the city Bad to calculate in, that is too wishful thinking.When the phone call was over, Lin Badao pulled Xiaohong to his side and lay down. He held Xiaohong in his arms and looked into Xiaohong''s eyes. He asked, "what did you feel when I saw me fighting? Do you feel a little scared? "


    "I think you''re like the God of war."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Lin Badao said with a smile: "God of war? It''s very good. I like the name. I heard that a woman who likes a man will worship this man first. "


    "I like you." Xiaohong said bluntly.


    Lin bad was joking. When he heard Xiao Hong say this, he was stunned.


    Xiaohong said in a hurry: "don''t think about it. I don''t have any special ambition. I know it''s impossible for us. I just want to express my own real thoughts. In fact, I don''t think it matters. In this world, it doesn''t matter who you like. It''s like a big star who fell in love with the star Liu Tianwang. Is Liu Tianwang I must marry her. I''m very happy to be with you for two more days. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect you to have these ideas. If you say that I don''t feel a little bit, it''s a drag. You are a girl, a very good-looking and kind-hearted girl. You suddenly say this kind of words. However, I really can''t give you anything. I already have a fiancee and will be married in two days."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I said it. I just don''t think it''s good to keep some words in my heart all the time. It''s better to say them than anything."


    Lin Ba sighed and asked, "when did you find out? Haven''t we just known each other for two days? "


    "I''ve been in love with you since you started."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I thought you were fascinated by my real appearance."


    Seeing that Lin bad can still make fun of, Xiao Hong is relieved. She thought that Lin bad''s heart would be more uneasy and unnatural.


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "of course, it has something to do with your appearance. After all, I also have some facial control."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I like to hear that." Lin bad hand from Xiaohong''s waist has been climbing upward.


    Little red a will Lin bad hand to press, bashful way: "big day of..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin bad smile way, "Gao Zuo all hide, say is afraid to affect us two intimate."


    Xiaohong said, "I''ll cook for you two later."


    "Ha ha, well, it''s hard work for you." Lin bad said, "where is your home? I mean your mom and dad''s home. "


    "My home is more than half an hour''s drive from here. It takes me more than two hours to get there by bus." Xiaohong sighed, "but I seldom go back, and there is no place to live after I go back. I just have a meal and go. I used to live in the same room with my little sister. My house is a bungalow. The Kang is relatively small. Now I can only sleep with my sister alone. "


    "Oh."


    "That''s why I''ve always wanted to change my house, buy a big bed and have a place to live when I get home," she said


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "very good, you are what you want, your family will be proud of you."


    Xiao Hong sighed and said, "but now I''m hesitant. How can I tell my family about this matter and how to explain how the money came from? My father doesn''t care about this, but my mother will certainly ask about it."


    Lin bad said, "you just say that you are favored by a company, and the company gives you a house, and then you write down the lives of your parents in that house. As for the hundreds of thousands of yuan, you should not give it to your parents first, and then you can go to take money for your family in pieces. What do you think of this method?"


    Little red eyes a bright, excited way: "this method is good, I feel very good."


    "Don''t you worry now?" Lin said with a smile


    "Well, don''t worry, Lin bad brother. You can see that you often lie. Practice makes perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± "This doesn''t sound like a compliment at all," Lin said


    Xiaohong giggled, of course, this is not in kualin bad, but it is just a joke, also not intended to belittle Lin bad.


    The two chatted casually for a while. Then Xiao Hong got up and said that she wanted to go out to buy vegetables. Originally, Lin Po wanted to go with her, but Xiao Hong refused. Even if Lin Po had recovered his original appearance, it was easy to look at him before, but it would be a dangerous thing if someone recognized him.


    Xiao Hong''s front foot just left, Gao Zuo then opened the door.


    Standing in the hall, Lin Badao saw Gao Zuo open the door and said with a smile, "you didn''t sleep?"


    "I didn''t sleep." Gao Zuo said coldly, "are you not afraid that she will sell us?"


    "No, I have faith in her."


    Gozo asked, "she used to be a member of your dragon Gang? But I don''t think so. "


    "Just this time I just met."


    Gao Zuo sneered: "so, as long as you are confident in beautiful women?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I know you are cautious. But sometimes, people''s hearts are terrible, but sometimes, we have to trust people''s hearts to a certain extent, because if you don''t believe in people''s hearts, people will not believe you. This is a very good girl. She is very kind, filial and intelligent. She is not the kind of person who will betray us. I believe in my eyesight. I''ve never lost sight. "Gao Zuo was silent for a few seconds, and then he said in a low voice: "for so many years, I have never believed in people''s hearts."


    Lin bad went into Gozo''s room and said, "but you believe me."


    "Why do you say I believe you?"


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Gao, it''s meaningless for you to talk like this. If you don''t believe me, you won''t let Gao Mengchao disclose your actions to me. Once you tell me, I still want to calculate you. This time, I will probably help Wang Tianzong. Not only will your actions fail, but you may even die. Don''t say that it''s good for me if you die. There are so many experts in Zhang Sheng''s side. Now the situation is much better than that of Wang Tianzong. If you die, you can balance the power balance between the two sides. Is it not good for me? "


    Gozo was silent.


    Lin Badao said: "only if the balance of power between you two sides is balanced, my side is the safest. You must be able to think of this. But you still let Gao Mengchao reveal to me that you are gambling, you are gambling on human nature. If I am trustworthy, you will win this time. If I am not trustworthy, you will lose the bet. You are gambling that I will not pit your sister, I said Is that right? "


    Gao Zuo looked at Lin bad and said seriously: "no wonder you can dominate the four provinces. To tell you the truth, you are actually better than Wang Tianzong. Wang Tianzong has the care of the Wang family. There are many experts around him who will take the initiative to turn to him. But you are different. You belong to a single force, and the difficulty is greater."


    "So can we become allies?" Lin said with a smile


    Gozo held out his hand directly, and the two hands held together.


    "At least our goals are the same." After Gonzo released his hand, he continued, "and your behavior this time has made me look at you with a new look."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "if I don''t come to save you, I''m afraid your sister will find me hard in the future. Your sister''s character is tough, but I''m afraid of her."


    "I wish my sister would stay away from this road," Gozo said


    "Everyone''s life is decided by himself. I''m afraid you can''t realize this idea." Lin bad said, "your sister actually has the talent to be the eldest sister on the road. At the beginning of Yulan college, she had the opportunity to dominate the college. However, at that time, she was not on her side, so no one could do it."


    Gao Zuo sighed: "I also know my sister''s potential in this respect. In fact, she wants to revenge for her family, so she went to learn it specially. She is tough, strong willed, smart and quick to learn anything."


    Lin bad said, "so she is not a child. Maybe you think this road is not good for her, but this road is her own choice, no matter who has the right to change."


    Gozo said.


    "By the way, we are allies now. I always want to know what kind of strength Zhang Sheng is? Compared with you, who is the best in the circle


    "I can''t beat him." Gao Zuo said quietly.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "can''t he? Isn''t he in his twenties? You''re not his opponent?"


    "Yes." Gao Zuo said calmly, "like you, he is a real martial arts genius. In my eyes, there are only three martial arts talents in the younger generation. One is him, one is you, and the other is Wuwu."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "the strength of Zhang Sheng is so strong that it is so ridiculous."


    "To put it bluntly, I can''t see through him." Gozo road.


    Lin Po''s heart was awe inspiring, and the evaluation went up a new level.


    Gozo said, "what''s your boxing called?"


    "Eighteen dragon slaughtering styles."


    "The eighteen dragon slaying movements are the best boxing techniques in the world." Gao Zuo sighed, "I have never seen a boxing technique that can beat back two peaks of Huajin with one punch in the peak period of Huajin."


    Lin bad sighed: "it''s just a fight back. If they keep catching up, my boxing skills will be three or four times at most, and then I will be exhausted."


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s just once, it''s amazing." Gozo said, "but you can''t casually use this fist, because if you use it once, it will be recognized."


    Lin Badao nodded and was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. He took it out to have a look and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are right. Zongshao called me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Wang Tianzong''s call came very quickly. Lin could basically judge that Wang Tianzong had guessed himself, so he made a silent gesture to Gao Zuo and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, zongshao."


    Wang Tianzong couldn''t say whether he was happy or angry, but he kept calm as much as possible, and said, "Gao Zuo really came here."


    "is that right?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "is your red stick OK?"


    "It''s OK. We''ve been on guard in advance. How could something happen?"


    "That''s good." Lin bad deliberately pretended to be relieved, and then said, "what happened to Gao Zuo in the end? Since you are on guard, the arrangement must be like a tiger''s den. He is expected to be planted in your place this time."


    "No Wang Tianzong said in a deep voice, "my top two red sticks were all ambushed in the club, but he escaped."


    "Escaped? Worthy of being a twin red stick, how strong is he? It''s amazing to be able to defeat two by one, and there must be many other people there. "


    "He didn''t run away alone." Wang Tianzong sighed and said, "this time, he had a great hope to keep his life, but he finally escaped. At that time, Gao Zuo didn''t bring his sword. As we all know, if a swordsman doesn''t bring his own sword, his strength must be greatly reduced. Under the ebb and flow, he can''t escape from the ambush set up by us Unfortunately, a man rescued him at that time, which made us lose


    "And such things?" Lin bad asked, "who is the one who rescued him?"


    "It''s a man named Lin Heng, but I''ve already investigated it. That Lin Heng is a fake and a fake. The real Lin Heng is the boss of a construction company. He''s from Henan. He''s on holiday abroad. He can''t be here."


    Lin Badao said, "that''s great. This transfiguration is very good."


    "Yes." Wang tianzongdao said, "according to my investigation, the man pretended to be Lin Heng and used a kind of extremely strong and aggressive fist technique, and beat back my two red sticks. Later, Gao Zuo recovered his sword, so he finally escaped."


    Lin bad sighed: "that''s a pity. If you can keep Gao Zuo''s life, Zhang Sheng''s strength will be greatly reduced."


    Wang Tianzong was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "gang leader Lin, who is the man in the world who has this terrible boxing skill that can attack the peak of degenerate strength and achieve the full state in the peak state of Huajin?"


    Lin Badao said: "there are many masters in the world, and there are many hidden experts that we don''t know about. There must be a lot of people who can fight. It''s really hard for me to guess. Or I''ll help Zong Shao investigate together? "


    "Well, that''s fine." Wang Tianzong said, "then I won''t disturb the leader of the forest gang. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, if you need anything, just call me. By the way, don''t forget that you owe me a favor this time. "


    "Good." Wang Tianzong hung up the phone.


    Gao Zuo looked at Lin Badao and said, "do you really doubt it?"


    "He''s not sure it''s me either, so he''s just coming here to try." Lin bad said with a smile, "what''s more, he doesn''t dare to doubt it without any evidence. After all, this matter is still revealed to him by me. Even if he has doubts in his heart, he needs to stop and lead me to this human relationship."


    Gao Zuo said: "if you sit in Wang Tianzong''s position, he certainly can''t fight you."


    "Ha ha, I can''t fight him now."


    At this time, there was a key to open the door. Then Xiaohong unscrewed the door, opened the door and came in with several bags of vegetables and meat in her hand. Lin bad went to help pick it up, looked into Gao Zuo''s room and gave Gao Zuo a look. That look is clear, that is to say, look, I see people correctly, I say Xiaohong is not Those who leak secrets are not.


    However, Gao Zuo didn''t see it. Now he also admitted that Xiaohong should not leak the secret. Otherwise, Xiaohong would not come back alone, but surrounded here with unknown experts. However, he still did not feel that he had any problems. In his eyes, except his sister, the rest of the people could not absolutely believe it.


    Xiao Hong said with a smile: "Lin bad brother, you talk first, I''ll cook."


    Hearing Lin bad brother''s name, Gao Zuo looked at Lin bad with a strange look in his eyes. Lin bad coughed and pretended not to see him. He said, "I''ll help you to cook."


    "You''re a big man."


    "I''m afraid of something." Lin Badao said with a smile, "men''s cooking is actually more delicious. Then you will say it''s really delicious."


    Lin bad took the vegetables to the kitchen, then opened the bag and looked at the vegetables bought inside. He had a good idea. He took out the vegetables and put them in the water pool for cleaning. Xiaohong took out the vegetable washing basin and put them beside him. After watching silently for a few seconds, he could not help but feel a little emotion flowing out of his eyes.Lin Po naturally didn''t see this. He washed the dishes attentively. After washing, he put them in the dish washing basin. Then he found the kitchen knife and began to cut vegetables skillfully.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "when I was a child, my mother and I were at home. She had to go out to make money every day. Sometimes she would come back late. I can''t be hungry, and I can''t let my mother come back hungry, so sometimes I have to cook the food. Later, my mother opened a restaurant, and I thought, according to my craft, in fact, in her restaurant, it is better than the cook. "


    "Pooh, you''re not modest." Xiao Hong laughs, but when she looks at the forest, her eyes are more tender and emotional.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m telling the truth. Don''t believe it. I''ll show you my craftsmanship later. Of course, my cooking is not as good as my mother''s, but it must be better than many restaurant chefs. But what I do is home cooked food, too high-quality food is not good


    Xiaohong sighed: "what I like to eat is home cooked food. I have never seen my father cook for us. If anyone can find a man like you, she will be really happy."


    Lin Badao was startled. He turned his head and saw that Xiaohong''s eyes were full of affection.


    Lin bad''s impression of Xiaohong is naturally very good, otherwise he would not trust her, but he did not want to make her like himself, which was not what he wanted.


    Lin Badao immediately said with a smile, "what age is it? There are too many men who like to cook in the world. Your wish is too easy to realize."


    Xiaohong obviously understood Lin bad''s meaning, and immediately said with a smile: "who said it was not? Now, in this era, who is still worried that they can''t find a man who likes to cook for his own women. I just feel a little bit, Lin bad brother, I''ll help you wash the meat."


    Lin Hsiao was relieved, and then the whole person was much more relaxed. He said with a smile, "you are a bad brother of Lin who called me..."


    "Cluck, what''s wrong with you? You''re not used to it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a little bit. Other people who are a little older than me are also called my bad brother, but I''m used to it."


    Xiaohong secretly said in her heart, it is because no one else has ever called you like this. Only when I am alone can you always remember me.


    Little red heart knows that it is impossible for her and Lin bad to be between them. They are one heaven and one underground. Her only wish is that this man can remember her, and she will always remember this man. After all, this is her first man.


    Xiao Hong used to wash vegetables. When the two people chatted, Xiao Hong was a bad brother of Lin. although Lin was not used to hearing this, he did not want to refute it, but Xiaohong was very happy.


    This meal was originally made by Xiaohong, but it turned out to be Lin bad. Xiaohong started cooking. When all the food was ready, Lin Badao called Gao Zuo out to eat. Three people sat around the table and began to eat. Xiaohong put the food into her mouth for the first time. Her eyes brightened. She chewed and sighed: "well, it''s delicious."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "really, did not deceive me?"


    "I''ll tell you what to do." Xiaohong said, "it''s really delicious. I''ll eat more tonight. Maybe I can eat two more bowls."


    Lin po said with a smile: "if you eat more than two bowls, you''d better forget it. If you eat more vegetables and eat less, the food is the most nutritious."


    "Cluck, you said the same thing as my mother said."


    Lin Po touched his nose and said, "I''m your brother, not your elder."


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "you are not old, the heart is old."


    "Ha ha, in short, it''s the most important thing to say something reasonable. What do you say?"


    "Well, you''re right." Xiaohong said with a smile, "brother gaozuo, you can eat it too."


    "Well." Gao Zuo''s attitude is relatively indifferent. After listening to Xiao Hong''s words, he still carries the dishes slowly.


    Lin bad said, "he is such a person. No matter who he is, you don''t mind."


    "I know." Xiao Hong said with a smile, "you forget what I did before. In that kind of place, watching what I said and what I saw was the most important thing. No matter who is what kind of person, I can see it at a glance. Don''t worry, I won''t feel embarrassed."


    Lin Badao looked at Gao Zuo and said, "brother gaozuo, you are not giving me face any more. Even if you don''t speak, you should eat more. The dishes I cook are so delicious that you don''t eat a little faster?"


    Gao Zuo suddenly looked at Xiao Hong with sharp eyes and a calm tone: "I was eating just now, but I am also watching you. If I think you will go out to spy these two days, I will directly kill you now!"


    Lin bad frowned, and his tone was a little displeased: "we have been taken in. What do you think this is for?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Then why didn''t you kill me?" Xiaohong doesn''t mind at all."Because you like him," Gozo said coldly


    Gao Zuo took a look at Xiao Hong and Lin bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Lin bad was still angry, but when he heard Gao Zuo say that, he was a bit at a loss. The whole person was a little confused. Gao Zuo, such a big man, had nothing to do with observing this thing. How could he be so gossipy?


    Xiaohong was a little afraid, but at this time, she felt her heart beating wildly. For the same thing, other people might not be able to see through, but Gao Zuo would have to tell the truth when she saw through. Xiaohong''s heart had a little joy. Even though she said she didn''t mind, she couldn''t like Gao Zuo''s coldness in her heart Ice man, but now I think Gao Zuo''s cold is a little cute.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "it''s better to have dinner. In short, you can believe Xiaohong. I have said that Xiaohong is not that kind of person."


    Xiao Hong said in a soft voice: "yes, Lin bad brother is really kind to me. Although I say that I am greedy for wealth, I will not bite the hand that feeds me."


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic, Xiaohong. Do you want to start looking for a job after we leave?" Lin said


    "Well." Xiaohong said with a smile, "I can check the recruitment information on the Internet these two days. I want to find the civil service. My writing is very good."


    "That''s good." Lin bad said with a smile, "the writing is good, that can write a book."


    "It''s not so easy to write a book, and readers will scold it." Little red pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Lin bad brother, you look too high at your sister."


    Lin bad brother again, Lin bad also don''t want to correct, Gao Zuo in the side listen, unexpectedly also can''t help showing a trace of rare smile.


    The three of them were chatting and eating. The meal was soon finished. Lin bad was still trying to help, but Xiaohong pushed it out of the kitchen. Jiaochen said, "let''s just cook. It''s not the job of a great man to wash the dishes. Go in and have a rest."


    Lin bad agreed with a smile and was about to enter the room when someone knocked at the door.


    Gao Zuo, who was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, looked at the door, and Lin bad''s eyes fell on the door. But then Lin bad laughed and walked over and opened the door. However, Gao Zuo never left the door.


    However, a red faced 30-year-old man was leaning on the door with his hand. When Lin broke the door from the inside, he almost fell in. He was still holding a wine bottle in his hand. At this time, the wine bottle also flew out directly. After falling on the ground, he sprinkled liquor all over the room, and the room was full of white wine.


    Lin Po didn''t expect to be an alcoholic, but he was not very good-natured. As soon as he got to his feet, he immediately grabbed Lin bad''s collar and said: "who are you? Who let you in Xiaohong''s room. "


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, but did not expect to encounter such a violent temper, is this man and Xiaohong what relationship? But Xiaohong said that she didn''t have a boyfriend before. Xiaohong doesn''t seem to be a liar. Lin Bao doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Xiaohong came out of the kitchen. Seeing the man, she changed her face and asked, "Levi, what are you doing? Who made you do it to my friend? "


    The drunkard was originally called Li Wei. Li Wei was stunned for a moment, and then he said angrily, "Xiao Hong, I''m not as good as this boy. You don''t want to be with me. You raise such a white face."


    Xiaohong walked over and said angrily, "you let go of your hand!"


    Lin bad looked at Xiao Hong and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xiaohong said apologetically: "he lives across from my home. He has just come for more than half a month. He always drinks a lot. After seeing me, he pesters me every day and says that he wants me to be his girlfriend, and he always makes moves, so I don''t dare to go home during this period of time."


    "Oh." Lin banged Li Wei''s hand open. It turned out that he was just a little guilty. He thought he had done something wrong.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to such goods," said Lin bad


    Li Wei grabbed Xiaohong''s hand and yelled, "I don''t care. You''re going to sleep with me tonight, and no one can stop you!"


    Xiaohong''s face flushed, struggling to say: "you let my hand loose!"


    Li Wei''s eyes were red and evil thoughts were in it. He said with a smile, "you''ve been sleeping with Xiao Bai Lian. What''s wrong with me tonight?"


    Before that, Lin bad thought that Li Wei liked Xiao Hong. However, judging from his state of affairs, he didn''t like Xiao Hong. He was clearly a kind of evil idea. Since he was like this, he didn''t have to be polite.


    Lin bad slapped Li Wei away. This slap directly made half of Li Wei''s face swell up, and most of his wine woke up.


    Xiao Hong is stunned for a moment, and Li Wei also covers his face.


    Lin bad shook off his hand and said in a flat tone: "in the name of liking, go to a casual business, such a person, what are you polite to him?"


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and said, "I know that he is such a person, but he lives opposite my home, so I haven''t done anything about him all the time, just hiding from him."Lin bad said: "such a person, basically you let him once, he will have a second time, and more and more excessive."


    Livy stood up with a look of fear in his eyes. However, he said grimly, "you dare to hit me!"


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t I dare to hit you? If you have the ability to fight back


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment. The slap was too heavy. He felt that he was not Lin bad''s opponent. He pointed to Lin bad and said, "if you have the ability, wait for me!"


    After that, he staggered down the stairs.


    Lin bad used to close the door of his house. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. According to his strength, he could be killed with one slap.


    Lin bad asked, "Xiaohong, are you ready to find a new job after we left?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s return the house. Stay away from the drunkard. He''s a bit mean. I''m better when I''m here. If I''m not here, maybe I''ll do something."


    "Well, I see." "I was going to change my house."


    Lin bad smile said: "OK, don''t be such a bad three to affect the mood."


    "Well, I''ll wipe the floor first." Xiao Hong goes out to mop the floor.


    Lin bad grabbed the mop and said with a smile, "silly girl, I''ll mop the floor. You go to wash the dishes."


    "That''s fine."


    Before the dishes were washed, Xiaohong went back to the kitchen to do the dishes.


    Lin bad looked up at Gao Zuo who was reading on the sofa and asked, "now why don''t you say why I didn''t kill that man? I think you are very murderous. "


    "Is an ant dead or alive? Does an elephant need to worry about that?" Gao Zuo asked indifferently.


    Lin bad smile, this kind of arrogance is very in line with Gao Zuo''s character, just like Gao Zuo said, compared with such a low three bad, Lin bad two people are indeed an elephant.


    Lin bad sat down on the sofa beside Gao Zuo and asked, "don''t you watch TV usually?"


    "Seldom." "Reading can cultivate sentiment," Gozo said


    "Ha ha, do you know your nickname? It''s called murderer''s assistant. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that they want to cultivate their sentiment."


    Gao Zuo tone light way: "I usually seldom pay attention to what others are thinking, I think you are the same."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "how about Satan''s strength? Have you ever seen it?"


    Speaking of Satan, there was a bloody light in Gozo''s eyes. At the same time, his murderous spirit slightly overflowed. However, he quickly controlled him and said in a calm voice: "I haven''t seen him. I know I can''t be his opponent. I''ve seen the strength of McWilliam. The realm of McWilliam is above the top ten. I dare not say who the general is or who is weak. But most of them can''t be his opponents. "


    "I thought of it, too." Lin bad sighed, "it is said that Ouyang''s loneliness is the top existence among the top ten forces, but it is still defeated by William McWilliams. It can be seen that even if you look at the top ten forces, it is absolutely the top existence."


    Gao Zuo said: "but Ouyang lonely still has to condescend to Satan. It can be imagined that Satan''s strength must have reached the level of four great masters, so I am not his opponent."


    "Don''t you want to revenge Satan?"


    "To be a man, we should learn to be patient." Gozo said, "I''m still young, and the road is still very long. If I don''t have a chance, it''s no difference between revenge and death, so I shouldn''t even think about it. Do you know why I want my sister to stay away from me? She can bear it, but she will think about it. This is the most terrible thing. If you think about revenge every day, sooner or later, there will be a flaw. "


    Lin Badao looked at Gao Zuo and said with emotion:" most people can''t compare with you. You have reached a certain level. "


    "Because I want to live, and anyone who wants revenge must first make sure that he is alive." Gao Zuo said faintly, "the dead don''t have any revenge ability, Lin bad. Although we have made an alliance, I don''t want to have any connection with each other if it''s time to die. Even if you know something, you don''t need to tell me. I don''t need to tell you what I know. Even if Saint Shao gives orders, maybe the people around you may die in my hands. This is also possible, and if you want to revenge, you may as well come. "


    "In a word, you should remember that we are enemies, not friends, unless we decide the whole situation as this time."


    Lin Badao nodded and sighed, "I understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xiaohong tidied up the kitchen and sat down beside the forest. She asked, "will I disturb brother gaozuo''s reading when I watch TV?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no matter what people do, they are very attentive. Don''t worry, you can do whatever you should."


    "Well, good." Xiaohong turns on the TV and finds a children''s channel. She even starts watching cartoons.


    "Do you like to watch animation?" he said with a smile


    "Not bad." Xiaohong said, "usually life has been tired enough, every day is a variety of tension, watching animation can also self relax, why not do it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is also true, I just have a little emotion. In my heart, if a girl likes small animals or likes watching animation, it proves that the girl''s character is very pure and kind-hearted."


    Xiao Hong said with a smile, "am I not kind and innocent?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. I just feel it. My emotion is really reasonable."


    Xiaohong is a little happy. She stealthily grabs Lin bad''s hand with her hand, but on the surface, she looks at the TV without straying. Lin bad grabs her hand in the palm of his hand with his backhand.


    Xiao Hong''s heart is pounding. In fact, for working in the club, although she has never had that kind of relationship with other men, it is normal for her to be taken advantage of occasionally. However, when she is taken advantage of by others, she just feels disgusted. Only in front of the forest, she feels shy and happy.


    Three people sit here quietly, Xiao Hong and Lin bad are watching animation with interest, Gao Zuo is reading quietly.


    More than an hour later, there was a knock at the door again, and this time the knock was very loud. Before the knock, Lin heard many people running upstairs, even Xiao Hong heard it.


    Xiao Hong''s face changed and said, "it can''t be that he''s looking for someone?"


    "I''ll go and have a look," Lin said with a smile


    This time, Gao Zuo didn''t even raise his head. You can tell from the sound of the footsteps that it was just a group of garbage. It must be the man that Levi just found.


    Lin bad went over and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw a group of gangsters standing at the door. Li Wei pointed to Lin bad and said to one of the middle-aged men with a scar on his forehead: "big brother, he just hit me."


    Lin bad grinned and said, "it''s me."


    Scar man frowned, looked at Lin bad and said, "boy is very good. He has great courage. When my face is so arrogant, I don''t mean to make amends at all?"


    Lin bad smile: "I did wrong things, I will make amends, you do wrong things, he will also be beaten."


    Scar man said in a deep voice: "my name is Yujiang. People here call me boss Yu. I''m in charge of this street. I''ll give you a chance. What''s right and what''s wrong?"


    Lin bad looked at the scar man and said with a smile, "are you their boss? I''m really disappointed with you. Even primary school students know the truth about right and wrong, but you don''t know. Are you even inferior to primary school students? "


    "Grass, how can you talk?" Next to a gangster just scold the exit, Lin bad has kicked out, the gangster directly screamed, fly far away.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "adults talk, I hate children''s chattering, no rules."


    The scar man said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t think you are ordinary people. You have a lot of skills. I apologize to my subordinates. I''m a big brother. I can''t leave without an end to this matter."


    Lin bad smile, said: "listen is very reasonable, so good, the rest of the people leave, I have a few words to talk to you."


    Scar man frowned: "what to talk about, now you can say it directly."


    "They''re all here. It''s not convenient." Lin bad said, "you see, I''m so gentle, you''re such a big brother, don''t even dare to talk to me alone?"


    When Lin bad was talking, his eyes flickered out of his eyes.


    Scar man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to his younger brothers, "you all go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll see what the boy has to say."


    Li Wei said: "Yu boss, you must help me out."


    "Nonsense, get out of here." Yu Jiang exclaimed.


    One by one, his men ran down from the upstairs. When there was no one there, Yu Jiang suddenly changed his face and said, "do you have any orders?"


    "You really recognize us," Lin said with a smile


    Yu Jiang''s forehead had been sweating for a long time. Now Gao Zuo is wanted by the whole city. When he opened the door, he saw Gao Zuo sitting on the sofa in the room. Then, it was obvious that he was the one who rescued Gao Zuo. Originally, he planned to muddle through, and then report to the superior. However, when Lin Badao asked him to stay alone, he felt as long as he said it No, I''m afraid he will die today.So he didn''t even dare to have a little hesitation. He could only promise right away. Although it was dangerous, it was better than dying immediately. He was too forced to count. Even if they were all together, they would not be the opponents of these two people. It would be better to bet on them than to die here.


    Lin bad walked back to the room and said quietly, "come in."


    Now Xiaohong is a little nervous. At first, she didn''t understand what she meant. Now she clearly recognized Gao Zuo. What should she do at last? Even if Lin bad and Gao Zuo go, she can''t run.


    Yu Jiang nodded and bowed and walked in. Lin bad took a look at Yu Jiang and said, "you just stand."


    "Good, good."


    "Now I won''t kill you, but I need you to keep your life. Otherwise, I''d rather kill you here first, do you understand?" he said


    "I know, I know." Yu Jiang wiped his cold sweat and asked, "you How can I keep my life? "


    Gao Zuo glanced at Yu Jiang. Yu Jiang almost fell to the ground. He didn''t know Lin bad, but he knew Gao Zuo.


    "This matter is very simple. I need to grasp some of your hands, and it is a threatening handle. If you can take the initiative to hand it over, I will naturally keep you," Lin said


    Yu Jiang swallowed a mouthful of water and hesitated slightly.


    "No?" Lin said with a smile


    "Ah, I I... " Yu Jiang thought for a while, a little cruel, decided to say, "in fact, there are."


    "Tell me, then."


    Yu Jiang seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Li Taibao had a sister before."


    "Well." "And then?" said Lin


    "When he was not our eldest brother, his sister had already disappeared. He had been trying to send someone to look for his sister''s whereabouts for so many years. In fact, his sister died, and still died in my hands."


    After hearing this, Lin Badao was shocked and said in surprise, "what you said is true? It''s not a joke, is it


    Lin bad wanted to get a handle, but the handle was too big to believe.


    This is the Revenge of killing a younger sister. If it is true, as long as he has mastered this clue, Yujiang must follow his orders from now on.


    Lin bad with doubt: "you have nothing to do to kill his sister, how do I know that you are not nonsense?"


    Yu Jiang said: "I just want to have more capital to live, so I took a picture of his sister''s death and stored it in my online disk. Do you have a computer here. Oh, no, my mobile phone can also log in to the network disk, and then show you


    Lin Badao was speechless and said, "you killed someone else''s sister, and then you kept the evidence. Do you want to turn yourself in later, or do you want to make people revenge?"


    Yu Jiang said with a wry smile: "I was drunk that day, and then I met a beautiful little girl. I pulled her away. Originally, I didn''t want to kill her. I didn''t mean to. At that time, I just wanted to sleep with her. As a result, she kept calling for help. I accidentally covered her to death."


    With a cold face, he said, "then show us the evidence."


    "Good." Yu Jiang quickly took out his mobile phone. After a while, he found a picture from the Internet disk and handed it to Lin bad.


    Lin bad took a look, then he felt angry. Gao Zuo also glanced, but there was no expression at all. At this time, Xiao Hong went to take a look and directly covered her mouth with her hand, and her tears fell out.


    However, in the photo, there is a girl with untidy clothes. The girl died miserably, and her eyes were almost staring out. You can see how painful she should be when she was dying.


    Lin bad gnawed his teeth and said, "you really deserve to die."


    "I die, I die." Yu Jiang said, "I''ve only done such a brute thing once, and I won''t dare to drink any more. Later, she kept shouting, saying who her brother is. At that time, I was scared out of my wits. Li Taibao was not my eldest brother at that time, but he was also famous. He was almost the biggest force in our province. I was afraid that one day I would fall into Li Taibao''s hands, so I wanted to have a protector Body symbol. "


    "Do you use his dead sister as a talisman?" asked Lin bad


    "Yes." Yu Jiang said, "I know that their brother and sister''s feelings must be very good. Even if his sister died, he would like to know where the bones were buried. So I buried the bones in a place that no one knows. No one knows what will happen in the future. Now he is the big guy in the whole province. I''m just the head of this street. He doesn''t even know who I am, but if there is one in the future God, I have offended them because of something. If anyone wants to kill me, I can use this to save my life. "


    Lin bad took a deep breath and said, "you are not a human being. You killed other people''s sisters and wanted to threaten others with the position of their bones. I have never seen such a hateful person as you."Yu Jiang flopped down on the ground and said, "Mr. Gao Zuo and Mr. Lin Heng, please let me go. I have handed over my handle. I promise I won''t say anything. Otherwise, as long as you show the evidence, my whole family will die."


    "I''ll see if your evidence is true or false," Lin said coldly


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and said, "crow, help me find out something!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Lin bad naturally couldn''t find out who killed the girl. But after a short time, crow called back and said in the phone, "help leader, it''s clear that Li Taibao had a sister before, but he disappeared later. Li Taibao has been sending people to look for his sister''s whereabouts all these years, but he can''t find it. Moreover, the photo you just sent me is accurate It''s really a picture of Li Taibao''s sister. "


    "I know," Lin said quietly Then I hung up.


    After such an investigation, it was basically proved that the man in front of him had not lied, and there was no need for Lin bad to kill him. However, there was a anger in his heart. After all, what this man did was not natural.


    Yu Jiang is also frightened. He knows that Gao Zuo is the twin red stick of Zhang Sheng, and his position in Zhang Sheng''s side is higher than that of his eldest brother in Wang Tianzong''s side. So he will look at Gao Zuo with pleading eyes at the beginning, but later he finds that Gao Zuo is not interested in this matter and does not worry about it. His fate is completely entrusted In front of this Lin Heng''s body.


    Lin Po first saved the evidence with his mobile phone, and then said to Yu Jiang, "go away, I''ve also written down your contact information. I''ll contact you if there''s something wrong with you. You''d better tell me what''s going on here."


    "Well, well, I''ll let you know if I have any information." Yu Jiang is very conscious.


    He staggered to the door, and Lin bad said, "in addition, the man named Levi will never be seen by my friend again, even if he is not careful to meet him in the street. You should know, even if I don''t have this kind of handle from you, it''s easy for me to sneak in and kill you."


    "I know, I know." Yu Jiang wiped a cold sweat, eyes flashed a cruel, while saying, "I immediately let him disappear from this world."


    "Well, good. Go ahead and do it."


    Yu Jiang staggered away.


    After Yujiang left, Gao Zuo took a look at Lin Badao and said, "sure enough, you can bear it with great skill."


    Lin Badao said in a deep voice: "bear with the wind and calm for a while. If I kill him now, it will surely attract many people''s attention. You and I can say something, that is, Xiaohong will be implicated. But now there''s nothing wrong. He killed Levi, and he never dared to report here. We are absolutely safe. "


    Little red carefully asked: "Lin bad brother, just you mean, let him kill Li Wei?"


    "Yes." Lin said, "are you soft hearted?"


    Xiaohong hesitated for a moment and said, "he is a very annoying person. He always harasses me, but he hasn''t done anything too much for me."


    "When you do something like that, it will be late." Lin bad sighed and said, "for example, today, if I wasn''t here, maybe the fate of Li Taibao''s sister would be a lesson for you."


    Little red some sad said: "between people why want this appearance."


    Lin bad sighed: "you should be able to understand."


    "Yes, I understand, but just seeing that picture, I still feel very sad." Xiaohong said, "what a young girl that was, and she died like this."


    Lin Po sighed: "in fact, I want to revenge for Li Taibao''s sister. Although Li Taibao is an enemy but not a friend, we should judge the situation in everything we do. If this man is dead, we will get into trouble and let him live. We can only let him live."


    Gao Zuo said faintly: "an ant can crush to death at any time. What''s more, he is better than an ant. Once an ant gets into an ant hole, you can''t recognize which one is it. But he is different. No matter where he goes, as long as we have enough power, it''s really easy to find him out."


    Gao Zuo understood Lin bad''s regret, so he talked about it.


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "yes, I think so, so I let him go. But such a person will have to die sooner or later."


    Gao Zuo said: "this Yujiang is also a smart man. Otherwise, he would not have collected the evidence which seems to be unfavorable to him. Don''t he save his life through such evidence today."


    Lin Badao said: "it is estimated that he has no other moves. Maybe his other tricks are not enough to make me believe him. So he chose the way of breaking the boat. He even told me such a big disaster. It''s good. There can be things threatening him in the future."


    Gao Zuo said lightly: "although the nail you arranged is not big enough, it is strong enough. As long as he is still alive, as long as Li Taibao is still alive, he must always listen to you."


    Lin bad smiles and says: "yes, if Li Taibao or he is dead, this nail will not work."


    Xiaohong sighed and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    "It''s normal to feel bad." Lin said, "I feel bad after I have seen the photos."


    Gao Zuo light way: "Lin bad, you this kind of psychological quality how to be the eldest."Lin bad frowned and asked, "what if this happened to your sister?"


    Gao Zuo''s body showed a murderous spirit, but Lin bad looked at him without showing any weakness. Then slowly, Gao Zuo restrained his murderous spirit and said coldly: "if my sister has such a thing, I will kill all the family members of that person, and then I will cut off the flesh of his body one knife at a time."


    Gao Zuo''s words are very serious. It''s creepy to hear. Xiao Hong is a little scared.


    Lin Badao said: "so, do not do to others what you don''t want. If you are your sister, you can''t stand it. Are other people''s lives not lives?"


    "Everyone has a scale, but for me, only my scale can really touch me, because I have seen through it for a long time. This itself is an unfair world, a world where the weak eat the strong." Said Gozo.


    Lin Badao nodded, did not go and Gao Zuo continue to argue, stretched a stretch, said: "next wait here to relax vigilance, we can leave."


    "It''s quite late. I''ll go to bed first."


    "I''ll go to bed, too." Forest bad also got up.


    Gozo didn''t speak, just got up and went back to his room in silence.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Hong said, "Lin bad brother, I feel that your friend is a person without any human feelings."


    "No, he also has feelings, except for his sister, all the feelings are sealed by him."


    "So he is a poor man, too."


    "Yes, poor." Lin bad sighed, "in my opinion, he is much more pitiful than Li Taibao."


    A person''s family members are killed, but they have to help those who killed their father. How many people in the world can bear this kind of thing?


    Two people went to bed, and each other had something on their mind tonight, so neither of them said anything.


    In the next two days, as expected, everything was quiet, and Yujiang called to say that he had killed Li Wei. Lin bad didn''t think that Yu Jiang would cheat himself, because he would not gamble his life for anyone.


    After three days, things have calmed down. The whole city is looking for the whereabouts of Lin bad and Gao Zuo. The two black and white roads went out together, but no clue was found. Finally, they gradually relaxed.


    This evening, three people sat together, and the atmosphere was a little sad. This kind of sad atmosphere was mainly between Lin bad and Xiao Hong, but it had nothing to do with Gao Zuo. Just as Lin bad said, Gao Zuo may have blocked all his emotions and desires. Only in his sister''s body can he keep his feelings.


    There was a bottle of white wine on the table. Xiaohong had already drunk two cups. Lin Badao advised him: "drinking too much is bad for your health. Xiaohong, you''d better not drink it."


    Xiao Hong said with a smile, "you are going to leave tomorrow. What''s the matter with two more drinks?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "OK, I''ll drink more with you."


    "Well, that''s right." Xiao Hong said, "and I''ve been working for such a long time. My drinking capacity is OK. Don''t look down on me. If I got drunk so easily, I wouldn''t have been taken advantage of by those smelly men. "


    Lin bad smile way: "this pour is also."


    Xiaohong said: "the first thing to do in that club is to test the alcohol capacity. If you don''t have any alcohol capacity, you can''t apply for a job successfully."


    Lin Badao said, "be careful today. Don''t get me drunk. It''s not safe for a handsome man to walk outside."


    Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing: "you are really shameless. You are not safe. I''m safe outside?"


    "Neither of us is safe. Isn''t it the most unsafe to get together?"


    Xiaohong''s face slightly red, looked at Gao Zuo, but saw Gao Zuo as if nothing had been heard, still eating slowly there.


    Lin bad thought, there seems to be nothing in the world that can attract Gao Zuo''s attention. If he wants to, maybe he and a woman will stage a bed action play in front of him. He is just as blind as a blind eye, and he can also see nothing. This is also a strange person.


    After a drink, Xiaohong''s face is slightly red and a little drunk. Lin bad hugs Xiaohong and goes back to the room. Then the two of them start to stage action movies. It''s just that the door is closed so tightly that no one can see it.


    After half a night of struggling, Xiaohong said, "brother Lin, I''m not Xiaohong. Don''t talk. I know the name is just a code name. But I want to tell you my name. My name is Zhang Ranran. I want you to remember my name forever."


    "Yes, sister Ranran." Perhaps because of Zhang Xinran''s influence, Lin Bao suddenly felt a strong sadness. Finally, he wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "we will see you again when we are destined."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The next day, Lin bad and Gao Zuo left together. Xiao Hong reluctantly sent Lin bad and Gao Zuo to the downstairs.


    Inside the security door on the first floor, Lin Badao said, "Xiaohong, don''t send us. Really, even if it''s sent far away, it will be separated after all. And now although it''s said that there''s nothing wrong with it, in case it''s not good to meet outside, we both have contact information. In the future, if you go to the black Province, please contact me at any time."


    Xiaohong nodded and looked longingly at Lin bad, but she didn''t say anything. She was already a mature girl with a strong temperament, not a girl who was always ready to wipe her tears.


    Lin bad tone calm said: "Xiaohong, we will contact by phone later. Hurry to find a good job for you and live a good life. "


    "Good." Xiao Hong agreed, and then stood there, watching Lin bad two people push open the security door to leave.


    When Lin bad went out of the building, she sighed and muttered to herself, "maybe in the future I will meet a man like you, who knows."


    Lin Po first bought a second-hand car, and then drove all the way from the national highway to the second city. After arriving at the second city, he took Gao Zuo to the outside of the station. Then he stopped the car and said, "let''s leave here."


    "Well, from now on, remember my words. It''s the enemy, not the friend."


    "Enemy, not friend." Lin bad seriously nodded, and then Gao Zuo got off the car from above. Without returning, he got into the station, and then he drove away.


    Just in case, Lin Po decided not to take a bus from the same city as Gao Zuo. Gao Zuo was going to take a train at the same time. Lin bad was going to drive to the neighboring province, and then fly directly to Hei Province in the provincial capital. This was not because he was afraid of being caught, but because the news that Gao Zuo met with himself, one less person knew, This is the best and the best.


    Lin bad drove all the way. He stopped at the rest station on the highway for a while. He called Wei Qimian and said that he would go back in two days.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Po continued to drive. When he arrived in Bei''an City, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    At such a late time, Lin Bao can''t fly home. Bei''an city is also a provincial capital city. Lin Bao first found a hotel to settle down, and then prepared to go out to find a massage place to relax a little. Today, he has been driving for a whole day and is almost always on the road. In fact, it is nothing for a warrior like Lin bad However, he will be a little tired. He is always a man who knows how to enjoy himself when he is not necessary. Naturally, he should relax.


    What Lin Po didn''t quite understand was why a man should be hard on himself when he didn''t need to be hard on himself. It''s like this time of the day. Naturally, he needs to relax. Is it possible for fatigue to improve his strength.


    Lin bad went out from the hotel and checked the health massage of the nearest one. He took the bus and arrived at the club.


    After entering, the staff respectfully led Lin bad to the front desk. The beautiful staff member at the front desk said, "Sir, do you want a massage?"


    "Well." "How do you charge for it?" Lin asked


    "Sir, the rates are all written on the wall."


    Lin Po looked up and chose a 300 yuan Thai massage. It was a relatively middle price. It was not too expensive or cheap. The staff agreed and asked him to change his shoes. Naturally, there were other staff members who took him to a room.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?"


    "Tea."


    "Yes, sir. There is a bathroom. You can take a bath first. I''ll arrange someone for you now


    "Yes, go."


    When the man left, he took a quick shower, put on his pajamas and lay down on the bed. After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please." Said Lin bad.


    The door opened with a squeak, but the staff came in with tea and put it on the table. Then he said, "the massage master has been informed. I''ll be here soon. Sir, you can have some tea first."


    "Well, you go."


    Lin bad sat down casually. After drinking two cups of tea, the door opened. A young woman who looked like twenty-eight or eight years old came in from the outside. The young woman was wearing a little sexy. When he saw this, he frowned slightly. According to Lin''s experience, even if it was not yellow, it would not be professional at least.


    But when I think about it, after all, it''s already here. It''s more comfortable to press the button than not to press it. Regardless of the professional or unprofessional people, just press it.


    At least this woman''s growth is good, the figure is also very good, pleasing to the eyes is also good.


    Young women smile sweetly and ask, "do you need bubble feet, sir?""No more." Lin bad said, "direct massage."


    "All right, sir. Lie down on the bed."


    "Well." Lin bad fell down on the bed and put his head on the hole of the bed. Then he could feel that the young beauty put her hand on her thigh. This was started from the position of her thigh. Lin bad''s thigh was exposed outside. Not to mention, the woman''s hands were well maintained, and they were comfortable when they were on their thighs.


    "What''s your job, sir?"


    "In business." Lin bad said, "it''s rare that you are so young and beautiful to be a technician."


    "It''s not easy to make money now. This industry can earn a little more." The woman said with a smile, "you''re called peach. I''m the No. 2 technician here. If you come next time, you can order me."


    "Yes." Lin bad perfunctorily, he will leave tomorrow, who will come next time?


    Peach said: "Sir''s leg muscles are very strong, do you often exercise?"


    "Well, I exercise a lot." Said Lin bad.


    "When I first came in, I felt that my husband must have been working out regularly. He was really in good shape. Even if he was wearing a nightgown, I could see that."


    Lin bad smile way: "then you are really wise eye."


    "Cluck, how are you?" Peach said, "I just worked less than half a year, I work in the hospital, is a male nurses."


    "Oh, oh." Lin bad smile way, "andrology nurse came to become massage technician, nurse this job is not good?"


    "Wages are too low." Peach sighed, "now who doesn''t want to make more while I''m young, anyway, I didn''t do it a few years ago."


    Lin bad didn''t say anything, and he didn''t feel anything. Now he is used to it. After all, she just met Xiaohong before. Why is Xiaohong not because of the money, but Xiaohong''s work may be better than her work.


    And I don''t know why, Lin bad felt very comfortable with Xiao Hong, but he was a little bit worse on peach. Even on the first side, he didn''t know what kind of person Xiaohong was at that time. At least he had a good impression on Xiaohong.


    Peach''s hand in the forest bad body a little bit of upward press, can feel out, the peach''s technique is not very professional, but press will also be more comfortable.


    After pressing the thigh, peach suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Oh."


    Lin can feel that peach is taking off his shoes, and then he feels that peach suddenly climbs onto the bed, straddles two legs, and sits on his hip position. Her hip directly sits on his hip.


    Lin Hsiang was about to speak. Peach reached out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. He said, "this is more convenient."


    Believe your evil, you have to sit on Laozi''s body to press on your shoulder? But it''s really comfortable.


    In particular, the peach hip in the forest bad hip constantly moving back and forth, the forest bad also can''t help but follow the back and forth, and a certain position with the squeeze and shaking in the bed. It began to expand rapidly. The feeling was indescribable and sour. The forest even felt that there was no need to do even if there was nothing to do. He was likely to be released after struggling for a while.


    Peach this time suddenly upper body slowly toward his back to lie down, Lin bad body is enjoying, but the mouth is duplicity way: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a massage on your head." When peach was talking now, his lips were close to Lin bad''s ears, and the fragrance was blowing on his earlobes, which made him feel like he was ready to move.


    Lin bad swallows a mouthful of saliva, oh a, way: "that you press."


    Peach giggled. She was very observant. She knew that Lin Po would not object. So she took the opportunity to put her hand on Lin bad''s chest. Her chest pressed on Lin bad''s back, and her buttocks sat on Lin''s buttocks. She let Lin''s position be squeezed directly on the bed. Her hands reached into Lin''s clothes and gently touched them With Lin''s bad chest, the voice with incomparable temptation said: "Sir, do you want to do a health care? It''s very cheap. Just add 700 yuan directly. I promise you''ll want to die. "


    Peach fingernails pinch Lin bad chest, gently rotating, Lin bad that kind of crisp and numb feeling more and more intense.


    Peach''s buttocks suddenly a burst of shaking, jiaosheng way: "OK or not."


    Lin bad''s position also along with in the bed friction two times, the body one exciting, but also cool, is a bit hungry and thirsty, and quickly said: "line line line line, you say line line line."


    "Cluck, let''s change rooms. It''s not convenient here. Let''s go with me." Peach happily jumped out of bed, grabbed Lin bad''s hand and took him out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and trousers," said Lin


    "Cluck, you change.""Turn your back."


    "Good, good, lovely and shy."


    With a wry smile, Lin Po changed his clothes and trousers and walked out of the room with peaches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Lin bad followed the peach out, the club staff immediately understood what was going on, handed the room card to peach, and then watched the peach take Lin bad upstairs.


    Upstairs to set up is a normal hotel, a room, it is estimated that if the police come to the surprise inspection, it will be said that this is a rest room for massage people, or simply speaking, it is rented out according to the hotel.


    Peach took Lindao into a room, then said with a smile: "handsome boy, you are lucky today. Most of us are in their 30s and 40s. Besides me, even the younger ones are still in their 30s and 40s, and they are not as good-looking as I am."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone boasting about himself like this, except for me."


    Peach said with a smile: "you are always handsome. Handsome guy is very busy in business. You should be free to relax and release your body and mind."


    Lin Badao saw that peach took off his clothes skillfully. He had to say that although there was no way to compare the figure and appearance of peach with that of Xiaohong, most of the women in this area should look like peach''s saying. Peaches are outstanding among them, and peaches are not wrong in this respect.


    "Do you usually expect this to make money?" Lin asked


    "Yes, massage can make some money." Taozi said, "I''m on a temporary post in my own job. I usually work here. I can earn a little more a month. Oh, don''t say that. It''s so disappointing. Let''s say something happy. Does my husband see my figure? "


    Peach turned around in place, her skin is not particularly white, but at least it is white, and it seems that she should exercise regularly, and there is no fat on her body.


    Lin bad nodded and said with a smile: "the figure is very good, let her husband embrace her. "


    Lin Po used to hold the peach in his arms.


    "Ah, husband..." Peach quickly help Lin bad clothes off, and then embrace Lin bad.


    Two people lie down on the bed, peach''s figure is good, in fact, no matter the appearance and figure are a little bit worse than Xiaohong, but Xiaohong is really a young girl, peach is really a type who has experienced many battles, and the technology is particularly good.


    After that, Lin Hao lit a cigarette and lay on the bed. The peach was in Lin bad''s arms, patting Lin bad''s chest. He said in a coquettish voice, "husband, you are so powerful."


    Lin bad laughed. He wanted to say, who are you calling husband? But after thinking about it, there is no need to destroy the atmosphere even if it''s just for fun.


    "Honey, it''s so late. Now it''s late in the night. Don''t you go back. Why don''t you just wrap me up for a night? I''ll accompany you tonight. Do you think it''s ok? And the pattern just now is too short. In an hour, I still have a lot of patterns I haven''t given you to try. "


    "How much for a night?" Lin bad asked casually.


    "It''s enough to add a thousand dollars. It''s just a thousand dollars an hour and two thousand dollars a night."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "one night is one night."


    "Good." Peach said with a happy smile, "then wait for me to tell you, the money needs to be paid in advance."


    "Well, yes." Lin bad nodded and agreed.


    Peach got up and dressed and said, "I''ll send someone to collect the money. After paying the money, I don''t have to go back at night. I can go back at any time tomorrow morning."


    After peach went out, Lin bad put on his pajamas and brushed his mobile phone to read the news. After waiting for a while, someone outside knocked on the door. Lin Po went to open the door. Peach and a female staff member in her thirties were standing outside. The staff still had a card swipe in their hands. Lin bad asked, "is it OK to scan the QR code?"


    "It''s OK." The staff said enthusiastically, "then scan the QR code."


    While talking, he handed over the collection and payment code.


    "OK," he said


    The other party confirmed the payment and then walked out of the room.


    Peach returned to the room, happily closed the door, put his arm around the neck of the forest, and said with a smile, "husband, you can accompany me tonight."


    Lin bad patted the bottom of peach and said with a smile, "is this my husband?"


    "Yes, you are my husband today anyway." Peach hugged Lin bad''s body, the whole person all pasted on Lin bad''s body, flattering voice way, "husband, you are handsome."


    "Just handsome?"


    "It''s still strong." The peach said with a smile, "very big."


    "You are filthy," Lin said with a smile


    "You want to hear it." The peach said, "let''s go on."


    "Well." Lin Po promised that all the money had been spent. Naturally, he could not spend it in vain.


    The two men began to get to bed again, and then went straight from more than 12 o''clock to more than 1 o''clock.


    They took a shower together, taking a shower and kissing.As soon as I turned off the shower, I heard all the noise outside.


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "what''s going on? It won''t be anti pornographic... "


    It would be very exciting to eliminate pornography. Although Lin bad said that he could handle such a small matter, it would be a bit humiliating to let people know that he was caught in such a place.


    "It shouldn''t be." Peach''s face is not very good-looking, but also a little nervous, "our way here is very hard, never encountered such a thing."


    "Go out first."


    Lin bad and peach came out of the bathroom, and then they heard the voice coming from the building. It was not any anti pornographic activity at all. Even though the door was hard, it was impossible to fight with the police. Now, it was obvious that there was fighting outside.


    It seems that this is a hit!


    Lin Po gave a bitter smile. No matter where he went, the trouble would go. How could he encounter such a thing in such a place?


    Peach obviously understood. She was not afraid. Instead, she vomited and said with a smile: "it''s OK, husband, don''t worry. Our security here is very powerful, and our boss is also very powerful. I don''t know which one who has no eyes dares to come and make trouble and is sure to be beaten out."


    "Yes." Lin Po was not so optimistic. Listening to this voice, he could know that the other party had the upper hand, because he could feel that he was killed from the first floor to the stairway leading to the second floor. He was expected to kill him soon.


    However, after knowing that it was such a thing, Lin bad didn''t worry about it. To deal with these figures on the road, he only wanted to keep his fist strong enough, but he didn''t want to expose his identity. But if he could be frightened by some gangsters, he would be in vain these years.


    Lin bad and peach two people lie back on the bed, into the bed, Lin bad embrace peach, peach mouth said nothing, but heard the outside of the fighting noise is growing, more or less also a little nervous, she saw Lin bad calm, even a pair of hands still on her body, can not help but curious way: "husband, you are not afraid at all?"


    Peaches are not very old. They are only twenty-six or seven years old. They have not seen much of the world. However, they have met many people. They must be frightened and softened if they encounter such a thing. At least they should ask where they can leave. Lin bad is still too few.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "is it useful to be afraid? If I''m afraid it will work, I''ll be a little afraid. If I guess it''s right, since someone came to smash the court, it must have blocked all the exits. So now I can''t leave. There is no other way to do this except to expect the security guards in your field to fight for some anger. "


    "Well." Peach spit out of the airway, "worthy of my husband, I have never seen courage like you, you are still so young, younger than me."


    "Twenty years old," he said with a smile


    "I have this mentality since I was 20 years old..."


    "Ha ha, I started from scratch, and I''ve seen a lot of the world."


    Peach''s eyes showed a trace of admiration. She really admired Lin bad''s courage. Even those businessmen who have seen the world can''t compare.


    Lin bad asked, "your boss should have some background on the road?"


    Peach said: "our boss is brother one, this street is his territory, we are in the grand District, the whole magnificent district has three forces, each force accounts for one third, he is one of them."


    "Have you worked here for a long time?" Lin said


    "Well, it''s a long time."


    "Did anyone ever kill in?"


    "No Peach Jiao hum a, way, "one ear elder brother''s territory, who dares to kill in? In fact, there are a lot of territory of brother Dugu, and sometimes there are fights and smashes. However, this is a cash cow of brother one, which is very important to brother one. Who dares to make trouble in this place? "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "well, I''m unlucky enough. Have you ever thought that no one has ever dared to make trouble before, but some people dare to kill them tonight. Is this a common thing?


    Peach was stunned for a moment and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''m afraid there will be a fight among the three forces tonight. At least one of the forces has got some chips or the other two forces have cooperated to annex your boss. Since these people know the importance of this arena to your boss, they are absolutely fearless if they dare to kill them. If I think that''s right, this is the best way For your boss, it''s not only about making money, but also about networking. It''s very likely that some big names will be brought here by your boss, which can be regarded as an exchange of feelings. "


    Peach said: "yes, sometimes the big guys from other districts will be brought here."


    "That''s right." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m afraid the security guards in your field can''t beat those people tonight. You''ll have to admit defeat here tonight."Lin bad said seriously, but there was no panic on his face, just a little helpless. That kind of expression seemed to be saying, am I a spirit of decay, how can anything be touched by us?


    Chapter 0861


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Taozi didn''t think so much about it. Although she said that she also had some cleverness of her own, after all, she didn''t mix up on the road outside. How could she expect so much? So after hearing Lin bad''s analysis, she was in a panic. She didn''t know much about this, but she could still tell whether Lin bad''s words were reasonable or not.


    Sure enough, the shouts were getting closer and closer, and they had already rushed to the second floor.


    There are so many security guards in the field that they will be killed to the second floor. It can be seen that who is strong and who is weak now.


    Peach hurriedly ran out of bed, flustered way: "that how to do, hurry to escape."


    Lin bad asked, "where are you going? They are all in the corridor. "


    "Jump through the window. This is the second floor."


    "The second floor is not so easy to jump. It''s possible to jump down in such a hurry, and it''s possible to fall and half disabled. Then you''d better be beaten up. Which one do you choose?"


    Peach stamped her foot in a hurry, but she didn''t care about the damage of the forest. She rushed to open the door and looked at it. Then she closed the door with a scream. Then she ran to the window, opened the window and looked down. But she saw that it was so far away from the ground that a man might have the ability to climb down, but she gave up immediately.


    Lin bad lay on the bed and sighed: "husband and wife are birds of the same forest. When disaster comes, they will fly separately."


    "It''s time for you to say something sarcastic about it."


    At this time, peach is not in the mood to cheat Lin bad. When he spends money, he is the master. But when he is killed, he is not even a friend. How can his tone be good.


    But Lin was not angry. He was still lying on the bed leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t even put on his clothes. Even though the sound of killing seemed to have arrived at the door.


    Then the killing voice disappeared, and the whole corridor was silent.


    Peach breathed out his breath, wiped the cold sweat all over his face and asked, "did you win?"


    Lin bad sighed: "lose just right."


    With a bang, the door was forced to open from the outside, and then several people rushed in. It was obvious that not only these people were in the corridor, but also the sound of kicking the door was heard in other rooms. Then, people yelled from room to room: "put on your clothes and get out!"


    However, five or six people rushed into Lin''s room. One of them pointed to Lin bad and said, "grass, at this time, he''s still lying in his bed, putting on his clothes and going to the first floor!"


    After seeing the peach, a sharp nosed rascal brightened his eyes and said with a strange smile, "this girl is very beautiful. I want to have a good time."


    "Get out of here The tall man who just yelled at Lin bad slapped the thin monkey''s head and cursed, "you know how to play with women. Don''t delay your business."


    "Yes, I know." The skinny monkey smiles awkwardly, but his eyes are still peering at the peach.


    Peach at this time is only concerned about fear, do not care what other men think of her, in fact, she has long been used to.


    Lin Badao got out of bed directly. Surprisingly, he didn''t argue with them, let alone do anything. Instead, he changed his clothes and asked, "shall we go to the first floor?"


    "Nonsense." Tall man''s attitude is not very good-looking, scolded, "get out of here quickly."


    Lin bad put on his clothes, pulled on the peach, and strode straight away.


    The peach shivered, but she didn''t care about anything else. When Lin bad dragged her away, she followed Lin bad. Anyway, she was helpless at this time and didn''t know what to do.


    Both of them didn''t even take the elevator because there were too many men and women standing in line on the elevator. Lin Bao directly dragged the peach stairs. There was blood all over the road. Many people squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Some people fell directly on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were dizzy or dead.


    When Lin bad and Tao Zi got to the first floor, they saw that there were many people standing on the first floor, including men and women. Each of them was frightened. Lin bad took peach and stood in the crowd. Seeing that peach was so flustered, Lin bad lowered his voice and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s OK. These people dare not kill so many people here. No one else will If you dare to do this, I think I will come here to threaten you and let this guild hall be a yellow stall. This is their real purpose. As long as they can scare you out of coming to work and us to visit again, they will have achieved the results. "


    Taozi was still afraid, but after hearing Lin bad''s words, he felt much relieved unconsciously. Lin bad was right. No matter how these people were, they couldn''t all be killed here. Therefore, it is possible that they just wanted to force them to leave the guild hall and let the guild close down.


    If it''s just like this, she, a migrant worker, will certainly not care. If she doesn''t come, she won''t come. Although she said she lost a job, it''s not that she can''t find another job to continue working. It''s better than losing her life.


    After waiting for a while, there were people coming down from the stairs and crowding into the crowd. Peach''s mood has calmed down a lot compared with before. It''s not so flustered, but there are still some worries.After a while, there were more and more hoodlums in the hall. There were hundreds of them surrounding all the people. Then, the tall bastard with a stick in his hand said in a loud voice: "some of you know me. I''m song bin. I''m Zhang Kuige''s red stick. You guessed it. This evening, Zhang Kuige is going to be one eyed brother, and not just Zhang Kuige, Zhou Yun''s boss is also going to kill one eye now. It can be said that your one eyed brother is in a dead end. He himself has to die. Anyone who wants to work for him in the future will stand, and the others will all squat down and hold their heads in their hands. "


    everything is exactly the same as Lin bad said. Peach is more relieved. It seems that he can go back safely today. As long as he leaves here, peach doesn''t plan to come back. Although he says he wants to find a new job, it''s too dangerous here, which is better than losing his life.


    All of them squatted on the ground and held their heads.


    The tall man brush: "very good, you show your sincerity, but I tell you, what I hate most is the kind of villains who break their promises. So next time, let me see that no matter what you do for one eye or patronize one eyed shop, you may break your legs at least, or your life will be more serious. You can go, one by one, brothers. Keep your eyes open and remember what they look like


    One by one, these people left the guild hall one by one. Lin bad and Tao Zi were in the middle. After peach went out, Lin bad should go out.


    Lin Po''s strength is not supposed to be insulted, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them now, and he doesn''t want to help one eyed man stand out. He is not related to that one eyed brother, so there is no need to help others.


    Unfortunately, sometimes it''s not because you don''t want to make trouble. Lin bad is still squatting on the ground. Peach has already got up and wants to go. Just as peach eye is watching to go to the door, song bin suddenly says in a loud voice: "you stay!"


    Peach''s feet, body shivering, eyes with a pleading look at Song bin, chuchuchuchu asked: "brother bin, why can''t I go?"


    "Why you can''t go Song Bin said grimly with a smile, "we brothers have been tossing about all night. In such a big night, who is willing to toss these things? You can accompany me well tonight, and then accompany me a few brothers. You can leave tomorrow morning."


    After Song Bin said that, everyone looked at the peach with sympathy, but no one dares to fight against injustice. But everyone knows that a woman has to serve several men in one night, which is absolutely not a good thing. Especially you don''t know whether these men have any special hobbies. Now many men are very abnormal, even if these men are not abnormal At night, I was tossed by several men, and my body would be wasted.


    Sure enough, peach''s face was bloodless, his body was trembling, and his tears were about to flow out. He begged bitterly, "please, let me go. You all have money. Where can''t you spend money to play with women? I''m not so good-looking."


    "Shit, we want to play with you today." The cheeky man next to him, the one who said he wanted to have a peach in the room before, was stopped by song bin before, but now Song bin takes the initiative to say that he can''t let people go.


    Peach didn''t want to go to Lin bad for help. Lin was just a whore in her eyes. Normally, she would accompany men, but she had different nature and different feelings. What''s more, she was not only a person today, but she was scared to cry.


    At this time, two gangsters walked over, one left and one right, grabbed the peach''s arm and dragged it to song Bin''s direction.


    "Other people can go," Song Bin said carelessly


    Lin Po frowned. Alas, it seems that he can only take care of this business today.


    Although I''ve made up my mind that I don''t care about my business, I can''t watch this girl being bullied. Let alone what happened to two people, even if they never know each other, Lin can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    Lin Po was originally squatting on the ground. At this time, he stood up slowly. It was his turn to leave. Everyone thought that Lin Po was going to queue up. Unexpectedly, after he got up, he looked directly at Song bin and said, "give me a face and let this woman go."


    Song bin was stunned, and others were stunned. Everyone looked at Lin for a few seconds, and then the audience burst into laughter.


    Taozi didn''t expect that someone would intercede for her, and it was the prostitute just now. At first, she raised a little hope, but then she sighed. She didn''t think that these people needed to give Lin bad any face. Even if Lin bad was a real estate agent, then what happened? The businessmen still couldn''t control the people on the street. Besides, Lin bad was not a local Ah.


    Song bin looked at Lin bad. He couldn''t see the strength of Lin Po. Lin Po deliberately hid himself. He thought Lin Po was just an ordinary person, so he said with a sarcastic smile: "face you? Who are you? "


    "Yes, what are you? A dog? " Said the man with a sharp mouth next to him.


    Song Bin said with a smile: "which second generation of Childe are you?""No Lin bad smile way, "I am an ordinary do some small business, just fight against injustice."


    "Oh." Song Bin said with a smile, "I can give you face. I''ll give you this face by drilling under my crotch."


    "Drill, drill!"


    All the people are shouting madly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I want you to give me a face, but I don''t want to drill through."


    Song Bin''s face sank, and said, "you''re not looking forward to it? I think you are very young, and you look really ignorant. In the past two people, teach him a lesson, don''t be too cruel, just break one leg. "


    At this time, two scoundrels walked by with a grim smile on their faces and a baseball bat in their hands. Lin bad looked at them with a smile. These people were not taken seriously by Lin bad. The strongest person in this group was song bin. However, Lin bad could see that song Bin''s strength was mingjinqi. He could crush him with two fingers.


    It''s true that ants often kill elephants. However, Lincang is not an elephant, and Lincang is a tiger. Moreover, there are not enough ants. More than 100 people are nothing to Lincang.


    When the two men came to Lin bad, one of them said with a grim smile: "Stinky boy, even our brother bin dares to offend you. You are really looking for death. Let me break your leg!"


    This man directly swung his baseball bat at Lin bad''s leg. The other man didn''t intend to shoot at all. In his opinion, Lin bad was scared to death, and his companion could handle it by himself.


    As a result, he did not expect that after his companion''s baseball bat was waved out, Lin bad''s leg also kicked out. First, the baseball bat was kicked off by his leg, and then Lin banged his foot directly on his companion''s chest. His companion vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his ribs made a bone fracture sound that made people''s scalp numb, and fell directly on the ground.


    Lin bad then looked at the other gangster, who was stunned for a moment, and then began to shiver. Lin bad was so cruel that he didn''t have any chance at all. He grabbed his hair, hit his knee hard, and then with a bang, the gangster began to look bloody and fainted.


    Lin Badao looked at Song bin, shrugged his shoulders and said, "your two subordinates are really not resistant to fight!"


    All the people were dumbfounded and silent, and then all the gangsters broke out, shouting and swearing. Although Lin bad knocked down two of them, it was obviously not enough to frighten the more than 100 people. In their opinion, Lin Po was a little bit down, but he was too careless.


    Song bin frowned a little, but then he snorted coldly. He also felt that his side was too careless. At first, he was a little scared. But Lin Bao looked so young that he could not believe that Lin bad was a real master who could threaten him.


    Song bin snorted coldly and said: "it''s belittling you. Go to a few more people and teach him a lesson in the past. Remember to be careful this time. Don''t fall on such a stinky boy."


    "I''ll go there myself, brother bin." At the same time, there were five rascals in the past.


    Song bin is relieved this time. This sharp mouthed rascal is called a devil, which means he is very cunning. However, he is not only cunning, but also very skilled. Although he has not reached the Ming Jin period, he is also very close. Such a man is already regarded as an expert in ordinary folk.


    When the devil came to Lin bad, the other five scoundrels surrounded him. The devil sneered and said, "you boy, mind your own business, right? Now no one can save you."


    Lin bad sighed: "I also advise you not to do it, or no one can save you!"


    "Lying trough!" The devil directly slapped Lin bad. His slap was very sudden, full of speed and strength. He used all his strength, and he was afraid that he would be accidentally planted.


    According to what he thought, his slap could directly knock Lin bad down, but he didn''t expect that before the slap reached Lin bad''s face, he was caught by the wrist by Lin bad. He was stunned. Suddenly, at such a fast speed, Lin Bao was easily caught. He was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Lin Badao sighed and said, "I just said, don''t let you do it, or no one can save you, but you won''t listen."


    Lin bad''s face suddenly became cold, and his hands were forced. The ghost''s mouth gave out an inhuman scream that made the human hair stand upright. The ghost''s wrist was pinched into shape and made a creaking sound of bone breaking. Under everyone''s gaping, his wrist was directly broken.


    A Sao. Smell, the devil directly urine, and then fainted in the past, Lin gangsong opened his hand, the other party fainted on the ground.


    The other five scoundrels looked at each other with horror in their eyes. However, relying on the large number of people, they directly besieged the forest.


    Lin bad was like a tiger in a flock. He knocked all the five down.


    All the people were stupid, including peach. She was very grateful for Lin bad''s help. But she didn''t think that Lin could help him. He thought that Lin bad could not protect himself. How could he help him? But he didn''t expect that Lin bad''s skill was so powerful that the other party''s people were constantly damaged in Lin Bad hands, Lin Po didn''t even get hurt.


    After he knocked these people down, he looked at Song bin and said in a deep voice, "originally I didn''t intend to get involved in it, but it was you who caused the trouble. I can''t blame me."Song bin breathed out his breath and walked towards Lin bad. At the same time, he said, "it''s very good. I didn''t expect that you would be an expert. I''m afraid your strength is even better than me. Today, I don''t have long eyes. But if you hit my people, you can''t go like this."


    "What else do you want me to do?" Lin said with a smile


    "You have to apologize."


    Lin bad couldn''t help laughing and said, "I apologize? Don''t you know who has a hard fist and who is the truth? My fist is harder than yours. I have reason. Why should a reasonable person apologize to you? "


    Song bin frowned and said, "I have fallen eight people here, but there are nearly 100 people."


    "How many ants do you think will have an impact on me?" he asked


    Song Bin''s heart sank slowly. Seeing Lin Bao''s calm, he finally determined that Lin Po''s strength was not a little bit stronger than he was. His strength was in the middle of Ming Jin, that is to say, Lin Po''s strength was at the peak of Ming Jin''s, which was full or dark. Although it was a bit frightening for such a young man to achieve that kind of strength, it was It is not without talent.


    He thought silently in his heart that if Lin bad really reached the dark power stage, I''m afraid he really didn''t have enough to see. If it was the peak of Mingjin, he might still be able to beat him with more bullying.


    Song bin was a little hesitant, but soon he eliminated the hesitation. He felt that he had to win, otherwise, where should he put his face? In the road, the most important thing is a face. If you don''t have face, who will still accept yourself?


    Song Bin said coldly: "boy, the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. Listen to the voice, are you from other places? If you apologize now, I can give you a face and let you leave. After all, I still like the strong


    Song bin is a little bit bottomless, so it is the best choice for him to give each other a step.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I said that whoever has a big fist will have a reason. Since I have a reason, I will not apologize."


    "You killed yourself Song bin pointed to Lin bad and said in a loud voice, "let''s go and kill him! It''s up to me if you lose your life! "


    Song bin was afraid that everyone would not be able to let go, so he simply spoke hard. The nearly 100 people rushed towards Lin bad one by one. Some people carried sticks and some people carried machetes. Although they saw the fierce Lin bad, they were close to the number 100 people. They were brave enough. They couldn''t believe that they could not beat them A bad forest.


    Peach was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. At the same time, he flashed a touch of light in his eyes. Lin Po could have left directly, but he did it for him. Even if there was no emotion between them, he couldn''t be moved at this time.


    The peaches covered their eyes. Some of them didn''t dare to look. The other staff and customers who had not left the club were scared and scattered around. Some ran out and some hid in the corner. Only Lin bad was left in the middle of the venue, and there were nearly 100 scoundrels who rushed to the forest at the same time.


    The hundreds of gangsters rushed to Lin bad''s face, and song Bin''s heart gave a cold hum, thinking, I see so many people, what can you do? Even if your strength is stronger than me, isn''t there a pair of hands? It can''t be three headed and six armed, right?


    Other customers and staff did not dare to look at them. Everyone felt sympathy for the weak. Lin was the weak in their eyes, and Lin Po fought against injustice after all. Except for a few people who thought that it was right for him to meddle in his business, others were a little sympathetic.


    As a result, everyone could not imagine that after rushing to Lin bad, hundreds of people flew out one after another like broken kites. Some flew out seven or eight meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. Lin Chong, like a tiger in a flock, rushed directly into all the crowd. With every blow and foot, someone would fall down, and Lin bad went through all the places It''s going to be Hula. It''s a big fall.


    Song bin was stupefied. He had intended to help together. As a result, after seeing the power of Lin bad, when he reacted, hundreds of people had already fallen down. Some of them fainted, others rolled around in pain, and others couldn''t get up temporarily.


    Only song bin and Lin bad stood in the center of the field.


    Song bin is staring at Lin bad. According to his strength, it is impossible for him to single out so many people without getting hurt. Lin Po''s speed is too fast. It''s like an adult teaching a group of kindergarten children. It''s not a level.


    Customers and staff were all stupid. They thought that Lin would be killed or beaten black and blue. No one dared to think about such a result.


    Peach was also tongue tied and her eyes were straight. She covered her eyes at the beginning, but soon she heard something wrong. When she opened her eyes, hundreds of people had fallen down. Then she watched these people fall one by one on the bad hands of the forest.Lin bad sighed and walked towards song bin step by step. He said calmly, "I have just said that whoever has a hard fist will have a reason. You see, you have to reason with me. What should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "I don''t think today''s business will be over." Song bin grinned, but only reluctantly. He already regretted that he had provoked Lin Badao. He also regretted that he had to think about his sister before. It was all strange. If he didn''t feel that his brothers needed to be satisfied, he couldn''t have provoked that sister.


    Lin also grinned: "Oh, that''s it?"


    Song bin swallowed the mouth of the channel: "I know that brother''s strength is really fierce, I''m not the opponent, but this is our territory after all, now forget it, just what I just did not happen, I will not embarrass that woman, I don''t need brother to apologize, how do you feel?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK. I''ll talk to you."


    Song bin breathed out his breath and said, "it''s good to be reasonable. I like to be reasonable."


    Lin bad suddenly slapped song bin in the face. Song bin flew out of the room obliquely. He fell to the ground with a thump, and lost a tooth in the process of flying.


    All of us are stupid. Are we reasonable?


    Song bin is also a face to cry without tears, and hate and complain: "is not reasonable, you sneak attack me."


    He spoke vaguely, but the anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "as I said just now, fists are the truth. When I talk to you, what I talk about naturally is fist. Is this truth hard to understand?"


    Song bin struggled to get up from the ground with fear in his eyes. However, he was at the level of a red stick and could not be easily softened. Therefore, although he was afraid, he still had some fierce color in his eyes.


    "You don''t look very convinced," Lin said with a smile


    Song Bin said coldly: "I''m convinced because you''re right. Your fist is really stronger than mine. The hard fists of those who mix on the road are the king''s ways. But we will not let you go! "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "that''s what will happen in the future. I''m afraid I''m not sure."


    Song bin frowned and was about to say two more tough words. Suddenly, there was a lot of footfalls coming from outside. Lin was in trouble again. When he saw song bin looking at the door, his face suddenly changed. Lin bad thought that it was the one ear brother.


    Lin bad looked out of the door, but he had a spectrum in his heart. The man in his thirties had only one ear. He didn''t have to think about it. He must be one ear brother.


    One ear brother brought a lot of people, these people came in fiercely, but all of them were confused. They just finished a fight, barely beat the enemy back temporarily, and then they had to support here, but they didn''t expect to find that all the people of song bin had fallen down, and song bin seemed to have been beaten badly.


    What''s going on?


    Brother Du Er knows his own situation. Just now he has no time to support here. Song bin came to smash the field. He thought that when he arrived here, song bin had already taken all the people with him, but he didn''t expect that all of them were knocked down here.


    In fact, song bin wanted to scare these people away, smashed the field, and then left with his sister. He didn''t think that a bad forest would pop up.


    One ear elder brother''s eyes looked at a circle, finally fell on Song Bin''s body, said with a smile: "Song bin, what''s going on? It seems that you''ve been planted?"


    Song bin cold hum a, a face unconvinced way: "I am not planted in your hand."


    "Who did you fall into?"


    Song bin subconsciously looked at Lin bad, one ear brother''s eyes a bright, walked past, arched his hand, and said with a smile: "Sir, a person to settle them?"


    "Well."


    Brother one ear said: "thank you for your kind hand. I owe you a favor."


    Lin bad light way: "and you have nothing to do with, I don''t want to help you, just because he provoked me, since there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    One ear elder brother hurriedly way: "Sir a little wait a moment, after I have solved the matter here, want to talk with Mr. two more words."


    The one ear elder brother then looked to song bin, the tone is gloomy said: "you unexpectedly take advantage of me not, come to hit my field."


    Song bin coldly hummed: "this time is cheap for you. If it wasn''t for someone here to help you, I would have burned this place for a long time."


    "It''s a pity you''ll never get a chance."


    Song bin was about to speak when he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. However, he saw that brother one ear held a dagger in his hand, which had been inserted into his heart. The daggers were all inserted into his heart. The knife was cruel and merciless, and did not mean to let song bin live at all.


    Song bin opened his mouth, spit out a big mouthful of blood, eyes full of despair, and then slowly slipped in the pool of blood.


    Brother one ear pulled out the dagger and looked at Lin bad with a smile and said, "now I can have a good chat with you. I want to express my thanks to you."


    "It''s not necessary," Lin said"And I have something to ask for, sir." Brother one looked really worried and said, "Sir, can I talk to you first? Maybe after that, my husband will be interested."


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m not short of these minutes, but it''s so late that I also want to go back to have a rest early. Don''t delay me for too long."


    "All right, all right." One ear brother looked at the staff and customers in the guild hall that had not yet had time to leave. He said, "I''m really sorry for the customers who came to support me. I''m really embarrassed. I''ll give you a 50% discount the next time I come here. In these two days, our guild hall will be reorganized for a week, and then open again in a week."


    What the customers can say, they can only say it''s OK one by one, and then leave one by one.


    One ear looked at the staff and said, "you can all go home this week and have a good rest. Come back to work after a week. Well, sir, let''s go to the neighborhood and have a chat. I know there''s a good barbecue shop. "


    "Well." Lin bad agreed and said, "let''s go."


    Brother one ear smiles and leads Lin bad to the guild hall, and then leaves with Lin bad. They are followed by a group of younger brothers. There are many younger brothers who stay in the guild hall to deal with song bin and his younger brothers.


    The barbecue shop is really very close. Seeing that it is brother one coming, the shop owner immediately takes brother one and Lin bad to a private room. Other younger brothers who want to follow in are driven out by brother one.


    Sitting face to face in the box, brother one first came to the menu and ordered the barbecue and beer. When the waiter went out, he said, "I don''t know you''re happy with your name."


    "Lin Heng." Lin bad used the pseudonym again.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin." The boss brought the beer in first. Brother one opened two bottles of beer and said with a smile, "I''ll give you my respects."


    Two people directly touched the cup, after a drink, one ear elder brother said: "Mr. Lin, to tell the truth, I can''t see through your strength."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "your strength, but I can see through, you are already the beginning of dark strength, this strength is not weak."


    The initial stage of dark power is really not weak. The real top masters are all in the period of strength melting, but for such a big guy in a district, it can be called dark strength period, which is already very powerful.


    Brother one ear said: "yes, I am in the early stage of dark power. Your strength must be above me. This time, if it is not for you, I''m afraid my field will not be able to hold. Even if I finally arrive, I''m afraid the field will be a sea of fire. Alas, I didn''t expect that the two bastards should join hands. This time I''m in great trouble."


    Lin bad listened and didn''t speak. He knew that brother one ear must have something to ask for.


    One ear elder brother looked at Lin bad and said, "Mr. Lin, the strength of our three big forces are all the same. To tell you the truth, we are all top-notch experts in the whole city. Unfortunately, they are all in the same district, which has become a constraint on each other


    Lin Badao said: "there are three dark periods in a district. It is really an exaggeration of the number."


    Brother one ear said: "before, we checked and balanced each other, but now they have agreed to deal with me together. To tell you the truth, this time I can''t get through it easily. If I can''t make it through, they won''t let me go. Mr. Zhang is so strong. I hope that he can stand on my side. As long as he can get through the difficulties this time, he can put forward any conditions, any amount of money, or the shares in my business. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment, and said faintly, "I''m not interested in those."


    "Well, what is the gentleman interested in?" "I''ll try to be content," said one ear


    When Lin bad came, he had already guessed what brother one was going to talk to himself. When he heard him ask, he said, "the only thing I''m really interested in is territory. I hope you can submit to me."


    "What?" Brother one ear''s face changed directly, and he suddenly stood up. He was very angry. Although Lin bad helped him today, he had been mixing for so many years. As soon as Lin bad opened his mouth, he made him submit. Isn''t that a joke?


    He was very angry, but found that Lin bad was sitting there calmly, his face did not change.


    One ear elder brother reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, is this request a little too much, can you change a request?"


    "I''m not interested in anything else. No matter what you''re talking about is money or women, it''s not what I want. I know you may hear it too much, but it''s not harmful to you. You can listen to it. If you think it''s reasonable, then you can reply to me. If you think it''s unreasonable, you can directly refuse it, I''ll do it There''s no need for us to go on


    "Well." One ear elder brother reluctantly restrained his anger, sat down and said, "go ahead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Lin bad said with a confident smile: "I have said that I will give you an advantage that you can''t refuse, that is, I will help you unify the underground world of the whole city. As far as I know, the underground world of our city is still in a state of fragmentation."


    Brother one ear frowned and sneered: "I know you are good at fighting. The strength is stronger than me. But you are your own person. Even if you can fight again, it is hard to say whether you can help me unify the power of a district, let alone the power of the whole city."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you know how much higher I am than you?"


    "How much higher?" one ear asked


    Lin bad picked up a chopstick and flicked his fingers. The chopsticks flew out and hit the wall one meter away.


    According to the law, this is just a wooden chopstick. If it hits a solid wall, it must be cracked and broken. However, this chopstick is directly inserted into the wall, and half of the chopsticks are inserted into the wall.


    Brother one ear is stupid. His strength is far beyond his imagination. This is definitely not a means that a dark power master can possess. Can this young man in his early twenties have already reached the level of strength?


    Brother one ear''s face showed a look of awe, and his attitude became more respectful than before. He asked, "Mr. Lin, your strength has reached strength?"


    "What do you think?" he said


    Brother Du Er excitedly said: "in the legend, Hua Jin master is a great master who has achieved both internal and external cultivation. One person can destroy a gang. Is this true?"


    Lin Badao said calmly: "it''s almost the same, but it depends on the size of the gang. If it''s like the Dragon gang in the three northern provinces, it can''t be destroyed. There are also some experts in their gang."


    "But it should be OK to dominate a city


    "It''s basically not a big problem." Lin po said, "especially in your city, if there are some experts in your city, it is estimated that your district has already been annexed."


    As soon as brother one''s eyes lit up, the whole person became excited, just like what Lin bad said. According to his understanding, there is no such master in this city. At least he has never heard of it. In this case, Lin Po may help him unify the underground forces in the city. Even if he is allowed to be an agent of Lin Po, Lin Po will be behind the scenes Boss, so what? He can''t even keep his own small territory, let alone unify the whole city. In his eyes, it is an impossible dream.


    But now someone can help him achieve it. Although he is likely to be a puppet, he can at least enjoy the surface scenery.


    Lin bad tone light way: "how, do you make a decision?"


    "I think so." "One ear elder brother anticipates excited way," anyway now already such, inferior to spell one. "


    One ear elder brother suddenly stood up, bowed to Lin bad, and said in a loud voice: "boss, I will be your man from now on. One day I will be able to unify the underground world of the whole city, and I will also be your pawn."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I''m not interested in your place. If I''m really interested, I don''t need you at all. I can fight this world by myself. So you don''t have to worry about it. You can still be safe in front of your boss in the future, but once I have any orders, you must conscientiously complete them. You should remember that everything you have is given by me. I can give, and naturally I can take away. Even if you become the leader of the city one day, I want to kill you in the crowd, it''s easy. "


    While talking, Lin''s fingers pressed hard on the table top, and the solid wood table top was directly pressed through a hole.


    Brother one ear saw this scene and had a cold war. The cold sweat came down. The solid wood table top could be pressed through with one finger. If her head was replaced, it would be easy to insert five big holes?


    One ear elder brother swallows saliva, flustered way: "all I have is you give, if you can help me unify the whole city, no, no, even if unify this district, I will follow orders from now on, my life is yours, you let me die, I will never live."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "the dead have no value to me, and the living are valuable. I want you to live well, but you are only alive at my command. OK, tell me about your current situation and the situation in your district. Tell me how many people you have, how many people there are in those two forces, and what experts they have. In addition, their specific personalities and their daily locations are all told to me. "


    One ear elder brother Leng for a while, say: "OK, I give you roughly say."


    "Forget it. I think you don''t remember that clearly. You go back to investigate and give me all the information in two days. After all, you are one of the three major forces. Even if the two sides have the upper hand, it is impossible to destroy you in two days. You should hold on and wait for the information to be told to me before I decide how to do it. "


    "Yes." One ear brother patted his chest and said, "even if both sides of them join hands, it is not so easy to kill me without ten days and a half months. I will sort out all the information and give it to you within two days.""Well, go ahead, take down my cell phone number and call me if you have anything."


    Lin Po originally planned to leave tomorrow, but this is a good opportunity to expand his power. Almost all the underground world of the country has been divided up by the southern holy northern sect. It is rare that there is such a remote land. Naturally, Lin Po can''t let go of this land boundary. If the two major forces spare their hands, he will not have such a good opportunity.


    The reason why Lin Po didn''t send people to annex this place was that he didn''t want to be discovered too obviously. It''s not so easy to unify the underground world of a province. I''m afraid that before they do it, Wang Tianzong and Zhang Sheng will try to stop themselves. As long as they don''t expose their identities, they will take the province in the name of brother one ear Huicheng, no matter Wang Tianzong or Zhang Sheng, will not notice here. Their territory is really too big. A little movement here can''t attract his attention.


    But before he helped DuGe completely unify the power of the whole province, it was not so easy for Wang Tianzong to intervene. At least he could barely protect himself.


    Lin bad gets up, one ear elder brother hurriedly way: "eldest brother does not eat any more?"


    "Go back, sleep!"


    PS: a few days ago, I was invited by the Central Committee of the Communist Youth League to study in Jinggangshan. Basically, I got up at six or seven o''clock in the morning and finished class at more than ten o''clock in the evening. Moreover, I had to practice patriotic songs. The time for coding was really too little. I arrived home at midnight tonight and began to make up contributions tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    It was early in the morning when Lin bad returned to the hotel, and he didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he woke up, he found that there were two missed calls. One was Wei Qimian''s and the other was brother one''s. Lin Po quickly called back. Naturally, the first call was for his wife Wei Qimian. Wei Qimian asked about the time when he could get home. She planned to live in Lin''s house after he went back. Lin Po explained about it Wei Qimian was a little disappointed, but he also agreed.


    Lin bad then called brother one back. He thought he had already counted all the information. Unexpectedly, he wanted to ask all the brothers to meet Lin bad and treat him. As a result, he refused.


    Brother one''s intelligence quotient, Lin bad thinks that he is really not suitable to be a leader. Now the other two gangs have nothing to guard against. If brother one comes to invite him to dinner with people, then the other two gangs will not make any effort to investigate themselves?


    Lin Po just wants to be a boss behind the scenes. He tries not to attract the wind if he can.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad went out for a walk and came back to have a rest after supper.


    The next day, brother Du Er finally called Lin Po and said that he had investigated all the information he needed. Fortunately, although he was not smart enough, his efficiency was not very low. It took no two days to investigate the information.


    Lin bad called one ear elder brother to his hotel room. Looking at the information that brother one brought, he said calmly: "the strength of the two gang leaders is almost the same as you."


    "Yes." One ear elder brother said, "they are all the same as me. Alas, I thought that there should be no problem in dominating the underground world with my strength. I didn''t expect to encounter two of them who were also in the dark period."


    "If you want to dominate the underground world, strength is the most important thing, but you have to have enough intelligence," he said


    Brother one ear was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be angry.


    Lin Badao said calmly: "OK, your strength is not weak. As long as you are loyal enough to me, I will never treat you badly. I will not only help you take down the underground world of this city, but also point out your martial arts skills, which will help you to upgrade from one level to two levels. "


    one ear brother''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly," really? "


    "Really." Lin Badao said with a smile, "according to your martial arts talent, you can''t be top-notch, but it''s above the average. If you can have an excellent master to teach you, you can reach the period of turning strength one day. At least, there is no problem with the great circle of dark power."


    Lin bad didn''t lie. If there was an opportunity, it would be OK to break through to the period of strength transformation. Even if there was no such opportunity, with the guidance of Lin bad, we could break through to the full state of dark power peak. Although we can''t talk about the top experts, we can at least be close to the ranks of top experts.


    Brother Dugu is now in his thirties. Generally speaking, he is at the peak of his golden age when he is between 30 and 40. This is also the fastest stage in which he can progress.


    Lin Po turned to continue: "as long as you work hard, I can guarantee that you can break through the strength period. Of course, it must be very difficult to step into a higher field."


    Brother one ear stood up excitedly, his eyes shining: "boss, as long as it is true to be like what you said, my life is yours."


    For example, Xuelong and Zhang Hu have reached the stage of transformation in their twenties. Of course, DuGe''s talent is very good. However, he thinks that he may be able to reach the bottleneck of the dark strength period in his lifetime. If he wants to reach the period of Huajin, he can''t even think about it. Lin Po has made a firm guarantee. In this case, he can''t Can not be excited, he is a man on the road, but also a warrior, he knows that only his own strength, can dominate life.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I can do it naturally. As long as I promise you, I can do it. You don''t need to be excited. We will come step by step. After solving the crisis in front of us, I will try to help you break through to the middle of dark power first. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to control this city."


    Brother one really believes this time, but it sounds incredible. There is no quick success in martial arts. Everyone is constantly learning and practicing hard. If Lin can really let him say that he can break through, it would be a bit exaggerated.


    Lin bad looked at the list and said, "the next thing is very simple. According to their strength, there is no need for so many countermeasures. I will solve the big men on both sides one by one, and leave the rest to you."


    One ear brother widened his eyes and asked, "is it so simple?"


    "That''s it." Lin po said, "you should have paid attention to some strategies, which will help you consolidate your position in this district in the future and make them more convinced. However, I don''t have so much time to stay here now. I still have a lot of things to do, so everything can be simple and violent. But if I help you to smooth out the whole city, and you can''t conquer these people, I think I''m going to have to change someone to be my spokesperson. ""I can do it, I can do it!" Brother Du Er said excitedly, "as long as those two people are all dead, their two forces will all have no leader. Even if I don''t need to act, they will kill each other. When the time comes, boss, you can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and I can take my people to level them out."


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded.


    Brother one ear said: "boss, who are you going to solve first? Do you want to find a way to transfer their boss out and kill them when you are alone?"


    "No more." Lin bad turned around and prepared a second mask from his bag and stuck it on his face. When he turned around, brother one ear was stunned. He only thought that Lin bad was a completely different person. He could not even recognize that the man in front of him was the same as the previous one.


    When he went out, Lin bad prepared three masks just in case. All of them were made by Yao Lao and ye Lao. Unexpectedly, they were all useful.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "from now on, my identity is called Lin Hao, and you can also forget my previous name, Lin Hao will become the existence of shaking the whole city from now on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    There are three big men in Hongwei District, one is brother one, one is Zhang Kui, and the other is Li tiger.


    The strength of these three men has reached the initial stage of dark power. In principle, the three of them have constrained each other. The road is originally a place of mutual balance, but in the end, it turns out that Zhang Kui and Li Hu Hu join hands to deal with brother one. It can be seen that although brother one has strength, his means are still not enough.


    Lin bad took a car to the door of an apartment. This is the apartment where Li tiger''s mistress lives. Usually, Li tiger is here most of the time. When Lin bad came here, there were seven little brothers guarding the door. It can be seen that Li Hu Hu is also a cautious man. Even if he goes to his mistress''s residence, he has to take so many people with him.


    Lin bad got out of the car, paid the fare and let the driver leave first, then walked towards the apartment.


    The seven younger brothers saw Lin Badao go straight past, one by one with vigilance and hostility. It can be seen that they are all very well-trained and don''t regard Lin badui as a passer-by at all.


    "Who are you? I advise you to go further


    One of the oldest men in his forties said in a deep voice.


    "Is tiger Li in here?" Lin asked with a smile


    The middle-aged man stepped back. "Kill him!" he yelled


    His voice was loud, which was obviously not only for the younger brothers around him, but also for tiger Li in the apartment. The big man looked like he was there, but actually he was very scheming.


    The six people were knocked unconscious by the forest in the blink of an eye, and finally only the middle-aged man was left standing there.


    Lin bad smile ha ha way: "Ming Jin period unexpectedly guards the gate here, is really difficult for you."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "who are you? Who sent you? "


    "Brother one ear." Lin Po didn''t have any worries. He told the truth.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "when is there a master like you under one ear''s hand? How can I not know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. In short, today is the end of tiger Li. Good dogs are out of the way."


    "Go away!" A middle-aged man punches him directly in front of him. Lin can expose his real strength, but he can''t see through Lin bad. It can be seen that Lin bad''s strength is far above him. However, he doesn''t mean to retreat at all. No matter whether Lin bad''s strength is stronger than him, his fighting spirit is incomparably high.


    Lin bad also appreciated this kind of person. He also hit him with a smile. The two fists crossed. The middle-aged man snorted and flew backward. His arm was dislocated. He lay on the ground with his left hand and right arm. His face was covered with sweat.


    "I said, you are not my opponent," he said with a smile


    Lin bad walked directly to the door of the apartment.


    "Come back!" The middle-aged man stood up again and started to kick the back of the forest.


    Lin Po just waved back casually, and his head would not be able to hit the middle-aged man''s leg. The middle-aged man screamed, his bone broke and fell to the ground.


    This time, he couldn''t stand up. When he came to the door, he looked back at him and said, "courage is commendable."


    Then, Lin bad kicked open the door and strode in.


    As soon as the gate was kicked open, there were several gunshots coming from inside. However, there were six thugs in the hall, all with guns in their hands, shooting at the door.


    They just felt that Lin Bao disappeared from their eyes when they saw a flower in front of them. Then Lin Bao appeared behind them, knocked them out one by one, and then prepared to go upstairs.


    But I saw a burly middle-aged man walking down from the stairs. The middle-aged man was so strong that he exuded the momentum of the dark period. Needless to say, it was tiger Li.


    Li tiger''s eyes with fear and anger at Lin bad, asked: "who are you?"


    "Lin Hao." Lin bad light way, "one ear let me kill you."


    "Are you one ear?" Li tiger a face surprised way, "this is impossible, even one ear also does not have this kind of strength, I completely can''t see through you!"


    Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that you can''t see through me. My strength is really above you and one ear."


    "So? Are you really one ear person? " Li said, "or is one ear actually working for you now?"


    "Oh, I thought the three big guys in your district didn''t have intelligence quotient. I didn''t expect that only one ear person didn''t have it. However, one ear''s luck was better than you. He ran into me. So even if the IQ was not enough, he could be better than you and stand higher than you." Forest bad light way. "In the future, the boss of this grand district will be one ear, and even the underground world of this city will be one ear."


    Although it can be seen that Lin Po''s strength is stronger than himself, but Lin po said that he could help one ear unify the whole city, Li Hu Hu obviously did not believe it.Li tiger''s words just finished, suddenly felt a chest pain.


    Originally, the distance between them was still far away, but Lin bad did not know when he had already stood in front of him. They almost all had to stick together. At the same time, Lin bad''s dagger was directly inserted into his heart.


    "Do you believe it now?" Lin asked calmly.


    Tiger Li lowered his head and looked at the dagger in his heart. His eyes were shocked and despairing. Then he said with a bitter smile: "yes, now I have. It''s a pity that Just now I should jump out of the building directly. Your strength is too strong, too strong... "


    Lin bad sighed and pulled out the dagger. Tiger Li''s pupils became loose. The body fell on the stairs and rolled down.


    Lin Badao said calmly: "I didn''t want to kill you, but sometimes many people will die on this road. Now I finally understand what it means to enter the lake and become involuntarily involved. But just now you said something wrong. Even if you jump off the building, you can''t escape. I want to kill you. No matter how you escape, you will be dead. "


    Lin Po walked slowly down the stairs. He didn''t feel very happy. In fact, these people were all damned people. Maybe they didn''t offend Lin bad, but they must have been contaminated with human life before. No matter who died, it''s not a pity that Lin bad felt that even if he died, there was no pity.


    But Lin bad''s mood is still a little sad, but he doesn''t regret it. Everything is just like what Lin bad said. This road is doomed to die many people!


    More than an hour later, at the door of a nightclub, Lin bad walked in.


    The lights in the nightclub are shining, which can almost brighten the eyes of the blind.


    At this time, in an office of a nightclub, a tough man in his forties was on the phone. He smoked and said to the phone, "Hello, what''s up? If you don''t call me, your younger brother will call me now. Do you look down on me, Zhang Kui? "


    This man is Zhang Kui, one of the three big men, and the one who called him was a red stick under Li tiger''s hand.


    The red stick tone with panic and deep way: "our boss has died."


    "Dead?" Zhang Kui was surprised and stood up directly.


    "Yes, I just want to remind you that maybe someone will kill you. The man claimed to be one ear''s subordinate. He knocked out many people and killed our boss. I want to cooperate with you. You support me to take over our boss''s position. I''ll join hands with you to deal with one eye. You are no longer a one eyed opponent now


    This person is very calm, you can see that he is a deep-seated person.


    Zhang Kui took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled and walked back and forth. The smoke in his hand was about to burn to his fingers, but he didn''t want to extinguish it. It was because the news was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Kui said, "if your boss is dead, I''m afraid other red sticks will not convince you. It''s doomed to split up."


    "That''s why I need external support. Among several red sticks, I rank first. As long as you support me, I will be the new boss. Then I will help you to wipe out one eyed brother. As long as you promise not to swallow up my influence, I will take my side to work for you from now on."


    "Do you mean you want to be my ally?" asked Zhang Kui


    "That''s probably what it means." The man said in a deep voice, "I, Zhang Haonan, still know that I can''t fight with you. But now there''s a strong helper over there with one eyed brother. If I don''t join hands with you, both sides of us will be killed. And if you don''t support me, I''ll be torn apart, and I can''t help you any more. You are doomed to be killed


    Although Zhang Kui is a big and crude character, it is not so easy to be a boss. So he made a direct decision and said, "OK, I promise to support you."


    "Well, I advise you to find a safe place now. I suspect that the man must have gone to you after he killed our boss."


    "Well." Zhang Kui frowned, agreed, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect such a person. Damn it, I''ll go home first."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Kui walked out of the room and called on several men at the door. Then they went straight down the stairs on the second floor and went to the first floor.


    Lin bad was on the first floor, ready to go upstairs. Then he saw Zhang Kui and some people walking down from above. Two people were looking at each other. Zhang Kui suddenly pointed at Lin bad and yelled: "kill him, go up together, kill him!"


    After shouting, Zhang Kui ran upstairs.


    Damn it, it''s so sharp!


    PS: I got home in the middle of the night yesterday, and I started to make up the manuscript today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Zhang Kui''s reaction is very quick. Of course, this also has something to do with his knowledge that tiger Li has been killed. His strength is not equal to that of tiger Li. How can he be an opponent when tiger Li has been killed?


    And he is really very good in this respect. Lin Po hides his strength very deeply. But he just looks at Lin bad''s eyes and decides that Lin bad is coming to kill him. He is scared to run away.


    This is not the same as the previous apartment. This is Zhang Kui''s playground. There are too many elites of Zhang Kui''s subordinates, but Zhang Kui''s shouts are over. I don''t know how many people are flocking to Lin Badao. But the only people who have a chance to stop Lin Badao are the nearest ten people. The rest of them are far away, so there is no way to stop Lin Kui.


    These more than ten people were no different from the decorations. They didn''t even touch a finger of Lin bad. Lin Bao disappeared from their eyes and caught up with Zhang Kui who was about to escape back to the office.


    Zhang Kui was just looking forward to escape. Suddenly, he felt something moving behind him, and his hair was standing up. Just as soon as he could turn back, Lin bad had already stabbed him with a dagger. Zhang Kui''s body shook slightly and fell to the ground. Even if he had received the news in advance, he would have died in Lin bad''s hands.


    I don''t know how many people downstairs rushed up at this time, but after seeing this scene, all of them stopped. This is not only a matter of fear, but also that they are a little confused. That''s their boss. He is a big brother on the road who can run freely in the whole grand area. Even in recent days, the scenery is boundless, and it is very likely that they will be able to level with tiger Li It''s divided into the grand District, and now it''s dead??


    Lin bad killed Zhang Kui, the rest of the matter and Lin bad has nothing to do with him, he step by step toward the stairs.


    Some people yelled: "you can''t let him go. Kill him to avenge the elder brother!"


    Suddenly some people rushed up, and some others hesitated and did not move.


    Those who rushed up were easily beaten by the forest. Some fainted on the ground, some fell down from the second floor, and some struggled to get up, but they were also injured.


    Other people were silly. They didn''t even see how Lin Po moved his hand. The difference was too big. However, they thought about it carefully. Their boss was already a strong one in the dark power level. In their eyes, he was actually the top expert. As a result, when he saw the man in front of him, he ran away at the first time. Even if they were one more person, they would be more than one What can we do?


    Lin Po began to walk downstairs step by step. Even if they hated him, they didn''t dare to be impulsive. They could only let him leave. However, there were still people in the shop who called the police, and the underworld called the police to arrest people. It was funny to say that. However, all these things were useless, because Lin bad disappeared from the nightclub and was walking far away After that, he tore off his mask directly. Even if the police came to arrest him, he couldn''t find Lin bad.


    Lin bad went back to the hotel room, took out his mobile phone and called one ear brother. His voice was calm: "it''s solved. They both died."


    "Dead?" One ear elder brother excitedly way, "just now I have got the news that tiger Li is dead. I didn''t expect Zhang Kui to be solved so soon. Boss, you are just too powerful."


    "Well." "Now the forces on both sides of them have not come back to their senses. This is your best chance to solve the problem. Within three days, I want you to unify the whole magnificent area. If you can''t, I will do it by another person."


    On the one hand, he helped one ear brother, on the other hand, he also wanted to let him know that what he could give could also be taken back.


    "I know, I know, boss, I''m going to do it now. I''m going to do it right now."


    "Well, go ahead."


    At present, the two forces must be at a stage of fragmentation. Although there must be some people who are loyal to their former boss, most of them are actually living together. When their boss is dead, they are in a panic. If the one ear brother passes by at this time, it will play a very good role.


    It was a very simple thing for Lin bad to solve these two people, but it was just the level in his heart. It was easy to say anything else. However, any hero who wanted to go on the road of success was stepping on the bones of others. Even the two dead men did not know how many dead bones they had stepped on.


    After Lin Po solved the problem, he stopped worrying. If brother one ear didn''t finish the task, and he was not interested in staying here, he simply went back to Hei province and lived his life well. If he finished the task, it was worth cultivating.


    For the next two days, Lin Po gave up all his chores and went out to find a place to practice martial arts every day. He continued to practice his eighteen dragon slaughtering moves and his true spirit of dragon slaughtering. Recently, Lin Po''s mentality has become very good. No matter how fast or slow the progress is, he is no longer in a hurry. Since his last breakthrough, he seems to be in a completely different mood I believe that with my present mood, sooner or later, I will break through to the highest level.Three days later, brother one called and said excitedly, "boss, I''ve put the whole grand District in order. Although their boss is dead, there are still some people who are struggling, but I use the relationship between some of them..."


    Lin bad interrupted: "OK, don''t talk to me about the details. I just need to know the result. Since you have unified the whole Hongwei District, you have passed the test. From now on, you are my spokesman in Bei''an city."


    One ear elder brother excitedly way: "boss, you said before to instruct me..."


    "Well, you can come to me whenever you are not busy. Within a week, I will stay in Bei''an city all the time, and you can ask me to give you some advice."


    One ear elder brother doubts a way: "boss, you still want to go?"


    "Well, you have unified the grand district. What else do I stay for? I promised to help you unify the whole city of Bei''an, but Hongwei District has just been unified. I''m afraid the people''s hearts have not been fully accepted. This will take some time. When you have completely stabilized the power of Hongwei District, and the hearts of the people are completely reconciled, then I will help you to complete the whole city of Bei''an. Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for me, but everything is It needs a process. "


    "The boss is right." One ear brother agreed.


    "Then I''ll hang up first. In this week, you remember to come and find me. I''m out of date."


    PS: on the first day of home, adjust your work and rest. The normal three chapters are updated today. Tomorrow, I will start to work overtime. I have been lack of sleep during my study in Jinggang some days ago. I am sleepy and forced to go to sleep first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    One ear elder brother is really very anxious, just in the past two days time to find the forest bad.


    Looking at one ear elder brother a little excited standing in front of him, Lin bad frowned and asked, "has everything been settled here? I tell you, at least you have to deal with it before you can come to me. It''s hard to fight in the world, and it''s hard to sit in the world. Don''t be careless. "


    "Don''t worry, boss." One ear elder brother excitedly way, "I have 100% assurance, before I just scruple Li tiger and Zhang Kui, they are both gone, what else can I be afraid of? Other people have been killed, and those who should have been taken over. "


    Lin Badao nodded. Although brother one ear''s IQ is not as smart as he thought, he is not stupid. Otherwise, he can''t be the boss. He has helped him to this point. She must be able to gather this place together.


    Lin Badao got up and said, "come with me. Let''s find a quiet place."


    Brother one is excited and cleverly follows Lin bad. If his men see this scene, they will be shocked. The three big men in the grand district have one characteristic, that is, they are cruel and fierce. When brother one ear was cut off when he was young, he rushed up to kill the other party regardless of the pain. That scene directly made him famous, But now he was so honest in front of Lin bad, who would feel extremely incredible.


    Lin bad and brother one left the hotel. Several of his subordinates wanted to follow him, but they were all driven away by brother one. Joke, if you follow and Lin bad, there will be something wrong with him. What''s the use of his men staying here?


    When brother DuGe drove, two people came to a dilapidated factory. After getting off the bus, they stood in the yard of the factory. Brother DuGe said with a smile: "I have bought it at a low price. The boss of this factory can''t go on. If he wants to sell the factory directly, I''ll buy it at a low price."


    There must be something fishy about it. Brother one ear would certainly get a lot of benefits. But Lin Po was too lazy to ask about those things. He looked at the surrounding environment and said, "OK, let''s start."


    "Good." Brother one ear excited way, "boss, what do you want to teach me?"


    Then he looked at me and said, "bad brother."


    Brother Du Er knew that the so-called Lin bad must be a pseudonym, but he didn''t mind. No matter why Lin Po wanted to hide his name, as long as he knew who he should be loyal to.


    Brother one ear said in a hurry, "brother Hao."


    "Well." "Lin bad light way," I do not need you to tell your subordinates who should be filial, I give you absolute freedom, also give you absolute scenery and rights, only when I need, you take your people to do things for me


    Brother one ear''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "brother Hao, you are really as good as your parents to me. I will never forget you."


    Lin bad helped him to fight in the world. He had already taken care of him as a puppet. As a result, his treatment as a puppet was so good that he was only grateful to him now.


    "Don''t talk about that. I know that it''s uncomfortable for anyone to be a puppet. So I''ve never had that idea. I''ll give you freedom and dignity. This is what you deserve, as long as you are loyal enough to me. All right, now I''ll take a look at your skills. You attack me with all your means. No, kill me with all your means. Kill me


    One ear elder brother hesitated a little bit, tentatively asked: "really want such?"


    "Do you think you can really kill me?" he sneered


    One ear elder brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nervous way: "I certainly dare not think so, but I always feel..."


    "Don''t worry, I can help you with pertinence only when I see all your strength. Are you right?" Lin bad said, "if you can really kill me, that''s your skill. I don''t blame you. But if you can kill me, how can I help you unify the underground world of the whole city?"


    Brother one ear nodded his head and said, "brother Hao, you''re right. I''ll do it."


    "Let''s go." "Do it!" Lin Badao said with a hook


    One ear elder brother took a deep breath, his face became dignified. Suddenly, he kicked his foot towards the head of forest damage. This foot was really sudden. Moreover, most people are most likely to guard against the strength of the upper limbs, and those who are prepared for the strength of the lower limbs belong to a small number. Therefore, many people may be hit at this moment.


    However, the gap between the two was too big. In addition, Lin Po was not an ordinary person. So brother one''s lightning stroke was just like a slow action to Lin bad, and he easily avoided it.


    One ear brother''s foot was so easy to avoid, he was a little surprised when he suddenly felt his foot trip, and then the whole person directly fell back, fell to the ground with a sound.One ear elder brother is muddled, the dark strength master of the hall, unexpectedly by the person teases the pupil the same to give relaxed trip?? I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    One ear elder brother climbed up from the ground, the forest bad light way: "not enough, this is your strength, that can be really too weak, come again!"


    There was a flame burning in one ear brother''s eyes. Although he knew that he was not Lin''s opponent, he still couldn''t accept losing in such a humiliating way.


    One ear elder brother gasped for breath, his body sank slightly, and suddenly shot at Lin bad like a catapult, with a blow that broke through the air. The fist was powerful enough to break rocks, and Dou''s fist hit Lin bad''s face.


    Lin Badao nodded secretly. This should be the strongest strength that the dark strength should have at the beginning.


    He immediately put his hand on brother one''s wrist. Then he pushed it gently like tai chi. He immediately staggered back for two steps. Brother one did not stand firm. Lin suddenly appeared in front of him. The whole person almost stuck to his body. Then, with a bang, the two bodies collided with each other, and the bones of brother one were almost the same It''s going to fall apart. Fly upside down and fall to the ground.


    Lin Biao played down his words and lifted heavy weights like a light weight. For Lin bad, it was like a junior high school student teaching a child who had just entered primary school.


    One ear brother knew that Lin bad was very powerful before, otherwise Lin bad could not have killed Li Hu Hu and Zhang Kui. But now he is really convinced. He also knows how far the strength gap between them is. His heart is even a little shocked. Is there such a huge difference between the strength of dark power period and Huajin period?


    Looking at brother one''s awe filled eyes, Lin bad knew that his goal had been achieved. He said with a smile: "your strength is pretty good now. No matter in any city, the dark power period can be regarded as a master level. However, as long as you don''t step into the period of strength transformation, you will not be regarded as a real first-class master. Don''t worry, I''ll do it in a few days I''m sure that I can help you break through to the middle of dark strength, and then it''s up to you. "


    One ear brother''s eyes are full of excitement and excitement, asked: "within a few days?"


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "in a few days, this is not an exaggeration. During the period when I instruct you, it must be the fastest progress at the beginning, but then it will slow down."


    "Hogo, what should I do next? As long as you can help me break through in a few days, no matter what I am asked to do, I will certainly complete it. "


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "next, I''ll give you some moves. Although your moves are fierce, but the skills are too poor. Although you are in the early stage of dark power, some people in the early stage of dark strength want to defeat you easily."


    If other people said this, brother one ear must be unconvinced, but this is what Lin bad said. He immediately showed an expression of being taught.


    "You go on with me," he said


    Brother one went on to fight with Lin bad. This time Lin bad''s movement was very slow. Every time he parried him, he immediately told him where the weakness of his move was and how he should improve it. Lin bad''s martial arts experience is many times that of brother duer, and he needs to look up to his height For one ear brother, pointing is a kind of feeling.


    For about an hour or two after pointing out brother one, Lin bad asked brother one to practice by himself. Occasionally he felt that his practice was wrong, and he would continue to say a few words.


    This day has basically passed. Brother one has not yet broken through to the middle of dark power. However, he can feel that he has learned much more today than he has learned in the past few months. It will benefit him immensely in the future. Moreover, his strength is certainly stronger than before today.


    One ear elder brother''s attitude to Lin bad is more respectful, really like the apprentice to face his teacher''s attitude.


    "Hogo, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. I won''t call anyone else."


    Obviously, brother Dugu also wanted to understand that Lin Po didn''t want to see so many people, so he wisely said that he wanted to eat alone. When he saw him, he wanted to understand. In addition, when he ate alone, he agreed to come down. Brother Du was excited and ordered a restaurant. Then they drove to the hotel and went into the box to eat.


    "Hao Ge, why are you so powerful? You are young, and your strength has reached the stage of strength transformation. Maybe there are few people in the country who can have this talent?"


    "Well, there are people out there, and there are days out there. You can never underestimate the outside world. There are still a lot of talents in this world." Lin bad looked at brother one ear and said, "what do you think of today''s harvest?"


    "The harvest is great, especially great." One ear elder brother excited way, "I now break through to dark strength medium-term in a few days, finally have a little confidence."


    "Just a little?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "you will have more confidence tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Lin bad and brother one came to the abandoned factory the next day. After they came in, Lin bad gave him a pamphlet, which was full of words. Brother one read it carefully. It was a mental method to practice breath.


    Generally speaking, in today''s martial arts circles, everyone''s mental skills for cultivating true Qi are the same, and there is no difference between them. Even if there is no one''s instruction, the common mental skills can be understood by themselves after they reach a certain level. However, the one Lin bad passed on to brother one ear is different, which is a weak point written by Lin bad according to Tu Long''s true Qi The power of this mental method is obviously several times higher than that of dragon slaughtering. However, it is much stronger than the ordinary mental method.


    Brother one ear, after all, has reached the present dark strength period. Even if he has no insight, the quality of mind method can be clearly distinguished.


    After he looked through it from the beginning to the end, his body trembled slightly because of excitement. He said excitedly and excitedly: "this mental method I''ve never seen such a powerful mental skill. People say that Shaolin''s internal mental skill is the best in the world. I''m afraid this one is no worse than that one? "


    Lin Badao shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s a long way to go. However, compared with your own exploration, it''s much more convenient. In addition to the top martial arts talents, many of them have more innate conditions than others. Some of them have better martial arts and mental skills. Now you have this internal mental skill, as long as you study hard and practice hard, Sooner or later, we can achieve this goal. "


    One ear elder brother nodded and said, "I will start today."


    Lin bad said: "then you practice first, I can point you out."


    Brother Du Er agreed to start practicing according to Lin bad''s internal mental skills. Although he said that this was a weakened version of the true Qi of dragon slaughtering, he was worried about whether there would be any problems. However, from the side, everything was still normal. Lin bad would point out some things he didn''t understand.


    At the end of the day, brother DuGe practiced the first level of state. This internal mental skill was also divided into ten levels by Lin bad. The first level is the simplest and can be easily started. The next level of state is actually simple for Lin bad, but it is more difficult for others.


    Even so, after practicing the first barycenter method for a day, he still felt as if he had reached the bottleneck of the initial stage of dark power. He had been in the dark power for some time, but he still had a long way to go from the perfect state of the early dark power. According to his estimation, it would take at least a few months of hard work to reach this level The state of perfection, but did not expect that only a day has been reached.


    After practicing, brother one ear said excitedly, "boss, this skill is just amazing. Are you practicing this skill? Thank you, boss. You can teach me such magic skills. I can''t repay my kindness even if I die! "


    Generally speaking, martial arts circles like to hide their own secrets. Few people will bring out this top-level skill. Lin bad''s one is the top one at a glance. This is the reason why brother one is so grateful.


    Lin bad light way: "as soon as possible to break through, later to help me do a good job, it is even to repay my kindness."


    "I will, I will." One ear elder brother said excitedly, "after I go back tonight, I will continue to practice the internal mental skill you taught me. I am confident that in the next few days, I will break through to the middle of dark strength. "


    " well. " Lin Badao said, "we will continue to gather here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. In addition to the realm, your martial arts skills are still too weak. There are also strong and weak people in the same realm. It''s easy for me to kill you in the early days of dark power. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" He now has blind faith in Lin bad. No matter what Lin bad says, he believes it.


    Lin bad said, "so I still need to give you some advice on your martial arts skills. From tomorrow on, I''ll give you some advice in the morning. In the afternoon, you can go back to practice the internal mental skill I gave you."


    Brother one ear said, "Hao Ge, let''s go to dinner together."


    Lin bad thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. These two days, they both ate together. Anyway, they ate by themselves, and it was good to have someone to accompany them. They left the abandoned factory together, found a barbecue shop, sat in and ate.


    After ordering some instant boiled belly and barbecue, he ordered several beers. Lin asked, "what do you rely on to maintain the economy?"


    "Oh, it''s all about watching the market and so on." One ear brother said, "every month, in addition to these little brothers, there are still some left."


    "That''s not enough. I think you can try to become a shareholder. According to your present position, you can find some potential fields. They may be very difficult to refuse you. When you slowly accumulate wealth, you have to find a way to set up a company, but now it is too far away for you. By the way, do you have drugs? ""No One ear said, "I hate that stuff."


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a little warmth, nodded his head and said: "this is done very well, drugs can''t be touched, that is to harm our own compatriots, no matter how much money you earn, you can''t touch it."


    "Well." One ear elder brother scolded, "but I know that there are people in Bei''an city who are doing that. Although I hate it, they are really rich."


    Lin bad''s eyes were cold and asked, "who is it?"


    "Li Hong, the boss of Changhe District, is a big force in our Beian city. He has more than 2000 younger brothers under his hand. He looks at many farms, and most of his farms are selling flour."


    Lin bad frowned and remained silent. He picked up the wine glass that had been poured by brother one ear and said, "drink it."


    "OK." One ear brother raised his glass, touched it with Lindau, and drank it all.


    Lin Badao put down his glass and asked, "what about Li Hong''s strength?"


    "I don''t know, but it should not be weaker than me. Most people in Bei''an are afraid of him."


    "Oh."


    Brother one ear said: "but, boss, when I practice your internal mental skills for a few months, I dare say that in the whole city of Bei''an, no one will be my opponent."


    "You are very confident," he said with a smile


    "A famous teacher makes a good apprentice." Brother one ear said, "boss, according to your current strength, I can understand why you are not interested in being the boss. Let me be the boss. With your strength, it is easy to unify a city. "


    Lin po said," absolute force is more important than anything else. When the general was in the three northern provinces, Wang Tianzong was ambitious, but he had to be afraid. Am I right? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that at the beginning, the general alone covered the whole three northern provinces, and no one dared to touch it. The general is one of the top ten forces in the martial arts field, which is the same as the existence of Gaoshan Yangzhi." Brother one ear said, "but boss, you will reach that level sooner or later. If you are so young, you will be able to use your strength. It is estimated that even the general may not be able to do it in those years."


    Lin bad tone calm way: "future things, no one is easy to say."


    At this time, the waiter brought the instant boiled tripe up. Lin bad said, "eat it."


    Two people began to eat, and after finishing chatting, they walked out of the barbecue shop. Because they were drinking, it was impossible to drive. Brother one stopped the car here, and the two opened the car respectively.


    Lin Po didn''t go back to the hotel after he got into the taxi. Instead, he asked the driver to take him to the biggest nightclub in Changhe district. On the way, the driver and Lin bad had a few conversations, and he said, "little brother, have you ever been to Hongying nightclub before?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Then I advise you not to go." The driver said, "it''s too chaotic there. Students and normal office workers are not willing to go there. All of them can''t avoid it. Only those punks and Taimei who mix outside will go there to play."


    "Oh?" Although Lin bad knew it well, he still pretended to be confused and asked, "why is this?"


    "Why? Ah, that place is chaotic. It''s too chaotic. Who will go there to play? I don''t think you are that kind of person, so I advised you. And it''s not just that. There are drug sellers there. "


    "Oh." Lin Hao nodded and said, "I''ve heard from others, so I want to have a look."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat, young man." The driver said, "anyway, if something happens, remember to call the police. Although it''s useless to call the police, at least the police can protect you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I have written it down. Thank you for being so enthusiastic."


    "Thank you. It''s right to help each other when you are out. However, young people like you must not seek curiosity and stimulation. Alas, my son is not a few years younger than you, so I would like to advise you more."


    Lin Badao: "driver elder brother, you are a good man, and you will get good results in the future."


    "Ha ha, good, thanks to you."


    The driver is very sunny when he smiles, just like his heart is full of sunshine.


    The car stopped at the gate outside the nightclub. After Lin had paid the fare, he opened the door and went down. He waved his hand to the driver and said with a smile, "master, you will get good results in the future."


    After saying hello to the driver, Lin bad walked into the nightclub gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After Lin bad walked into the room, there was smoke everywhere. The flashing lights made him a little uncomfortable. There was a lot of noise and music around the dance floor. In addition, there were a lot of naked sexy women dancing on the dance floor and around the dance floor, and countless crazy boys and girls were dancing wildly.


    These men and women are not very old. The younger ones are in their teens, the older ones are in their twenties, and those in their 30s and 40s are only in the minority.


    Lin bad walked in the crowd, and then he saw some men and women shaking their heads madly.


    Lin bad frowned slightly and pushed to the front desk. However, he saw that the waiters in the front desk were also wearing sexy clothes. He was about 20 years old, but he was wearing low cut clothes. Moreover, his white chest was very big, which made it easy for people to see his eyes drop out.


    The cashier at the front desk saw Lin bad, his eyes brightened, and he squeezed his chest deliberately. He said with a smile, "is this the first time you come, handsome man?"


    "You can recognize so many people here every day?" Lin bad couldn''t help laughing.


    The cashier said with a teasing smile: "there are many people who come here every day, but what do those people look like? You can''t see them, but you are not as handsome as you."


    "Give me a bottle of champagne," Lin said with a smile


    "OK." The cashier said with a smile, "and he is a handsome man with good taste."


    Lin Badao took out his mobile phone with a smile and began to scan the QR code to pay the bill. After the champagne came up, the cashier asked, "do you want a card seat for a handsome man?"


    "Just sit here, and you can enjoy the sight by the way." When Lin bad spoke, his eyes were burning and he swept his eyes on the cashier''s face.


    The cashier giggled and said, "other people are staring at people there to enjoy the eyes, very few people will pay attention to my face."


    "They are all too vulgar. They just look at how big you are, but ignore how beautiful you are."


    "Ouch, I can speak." The cashier chuckled, "I see you are a few years younger than me. My name is Liu Hong. You can call me sister Liu."


    "Oh, yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Sister Liu, you are so beautiful. Have you worked here for a long time?"


    "Not too long, more than half a year." Liu Hong glanced at the venue and said with a smile, "if this kind of place works too long, then I must be crazy."


    "Well, since you don''t like this place, why do you still work here?" he said


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that this kind of place can''t last too long, no matter which woman it is." Liu Hong said with a smile, "I''m pretty good, and I''m more adaptable. You''re more interesting. You came alone? "


    "Well."


    "Haven''t you heard of what it''s like here, how can you come here?"


    "I''m curious because I''ve heard of it."


    "Oh, curiosity." Liu Hong said with a smile, "I see that you are handsome, so I remind you that no matter who gives you cigarettes or wine, you should not smoke or drink."


    There was a flash of light in Lin bad''s eyes, and anger rose in his heart. Could these people even prescribe medicine there?


    Lin Badao nodded and said gratefully, "I know."


    "Well." Liu Hong said with a smile, "if you understand, I''m not a good man. In this kind of place, a good man can''t live. I just see that you are very handsome, so I don''t want you to be like other people."


    "Anyway, I''m very grateful," he said


    Liu Hong said with a smile: "when you go out, don''t trust others too much, and don''t be grateful to anyone. Everyone will change, and so will I. Now I like you, but if I don''t like you, maybe I will hurt you


    Lin Badao nodded. Her mood was a little complicated. What Liu Hong said was very realistic. It was really like this.


    But also can see, Liu Hong a woman can have such complex feelings, can imagine how chaotic they are here.


    Lin bad took a sip of wine and looked into the venue. Liu Hong asked, "do you mind if I have a drink?"


    Lin bad smile, to Liu Hong also poured a cup, and then raised the glass, with a smile: "cheers."


    "Cheers."


    The two men touched the glass and took a sip.


    "I heard that this is the old man''s playground in Changhe District, so I came here to have a look," he asked


    "Oh, young people are very interested in underworld and feel very hot-blooded, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Lin bad pretended to be excited and asked, "so, does the boss come here usually?"


    "Sometimes I come here, but I don''t come much when I''m free, because he doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere."


    Lin Badao sneered in his heart. This guy is using this kind of place to poison and harm others, but he knows that this is not a good place. Such a person is the most hateful.Liu Hong said: "if you want to see him, you''d better come over in the last two days at the end of each month. Maybe you''ll be lucky to see him, because at the end of each month, the boss will bring people over to check accounts, and he will come occasionally, but he can''t tell when to come."


    "Do you follow him?" he asked


    "Well." Liu Hong said, "before I came to the front stage, I was just hanging out with him, but I don''t have the ability to follow the boss. I''m with other bosses. He''s the boss of my boss."


    "Oh, oh." Lin bad agreed to come down, feel from Liu Hong here also can''t get any useful clues, look into the field inside.


    At this time, Lin bad saw a girl of eighteen or nine years old being held by several boys. The boys tried their best for a while. The girl looked a little confused and could not remember to resist.


    Those boys are also very excited, but still a little rational, so holding the girl began to walk outside.


    Lin Po frowned and jumped off the stool.


    Liu Hong noticed Lin''s bad behavior. Her tone suddenly turned cold and said with a sneer, "are you going to meddle in the affairs of heroes and beauties? I''ll tell you, this kind of thing is staged every day. Since those girls come in, they have already been psychologically prepared. They don''t care about them. They don''t know how many men and ghosts they mix with. In any case, they are experiencing stimulation. Even what happened with other men is nothing to them. "


    Lin bad originally planned to go out to see the situation. When Liu Hong said this, he suddenly gave up the idea. It was because the girls in other countries were willing to degenerate and they didn''t care about it. What would they do to meddle in their own affairs?


    Although he was still very uncomfortable in his heart, he sat down again.


    Liu Hong giggled: "I didn''t think you were still a man with a sense of justice. Even if you went, could you beat several of them alone? Don''t be kidding. If you get beaten, the girls don''t care at all. What do you want? "


    "You said so." Lin bad sighed, but he didn''t go out after all.


    Liu Hong suddenly seized Lin bad''s hand and said with a smile, "stay with me at night. I''m sure you''re good."


    Lin bad suddenly felt sick. He was about to talk when someone screamed at the door and said, "something''s wrong. People are killed outside."


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, thinking of the girl just now, jumped off the chair and rushed to the door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Lin Badao quickly crowded through the crowd, and did not mind Liu Hong calling herself in the back, and rushed out the door directly.


    Then Lin bad saw that the three boys who had just gone out with three girls were standing on the spot, and the girls were standing beside them, but their clothes were a little messy.


    One of the boys held a dagger in his hand. The dagger was still dripping with blood. On the ground, there was a man, a middle-aged man about 40 years old.


    The middle-aged man was lying on the ground, covering the wound on his chest. The ground was covered with blood. His face was pale and he was already a little angry.


    Lin bad''s eyes are red. The middle-aged man was the warm-hearted driver who pulled himself over. How could he fall to the ground? How could he have been stabbed? Isn''t he supposed to have left after he sent himself over?


    Lin Gangning can be stabbed is the girl who took medicine, because she asked for it!


    Lin Badao rushed to him, sat on the ground, and asked the driver to lay his head on his lap. Looking at his state, he knew that it was useless even if he was sent to the hospital.


    Lin bad tone excited way: "driver elder brother, driver elder brother, this is how to return a responsibility, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    The driver''s elder brother reluctantly said with a smile: "I see you go in and think about what can be done to help you call the police This place is too messy... "


    "When I saw them here, they were going to give this girl something. I couldn''t help but rush over and


    The driver''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, but Lin bad probably already knows what''s going on. After understanding what''s going on, Lin''s eyes are even more red and more sad. It''s all his own fault. The driver''s brother just worried about his own accident, so he stayed here. The result is that he went to help others for the sake of a girl A self indulgent girl!!


    Lin bad''s body was shaking, and he wanted to roar, but he knew that it would not solve any problems. He wanted to vent, but he could not vent in this way. He wanted to vent in a more effective way. He wanted to pay for his blood debt and blood!


    "My son has just been admitted to university. Tell him to study hard. When he grows up, his father is useless. He can only rely on his work study program. His mother is too hard. Let him help his mother to share some..."


    The driver''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally he completely swallowed his breath.


    Lin bad''s body was shaking violently, and he put the body of the driver''s brother on the ground. At this moment, his heart was full of anger, and the whole person was filled with anger, and he was about to lose his sense.


    He stood up slowly, his eyes red and looked at the murderer with the dagger in his hand.


    The young man swallowed his saliva and looked at the forest. He said in a little panic: "what are you doing? What do you think I''m doing? He asked for it. He... "


    "Why did you kill him?" he asked


    "I..." The young man was obviously still a little excited. Although he was scared by the dead, he had not yet fully recovered. It is estimated that he had taken drugs before. He saw Lin bad walking into him, and without time to think, he gave a loud roar and stabbed Lin bad with a dagger.


    Lin bad didn''t say a word. He took the young man''s dagger and stabbed it in his heart with his backhand. Then he pulled it out, and then stabbed it in again and again. After four or five stabs in succession, the young man came to his senses completely. His eyes were full of fear, but he couldn''t say a word. The whole person''s body was soft and slowly towards the ground It slipped down.


    Lin bad killed the young man, even his eyes did not blink, his face did not change at all.


    Then Lin bad looked at the other two companions of the young man. The two companions stirred up their spirits, woke up more than half, and then turned around to run. But how could they compare with Lin bad? Their speed was similar to that of the snail in front of Lin bad. Lin bad took three steps and caught one of them, and the dagger was directly in front of him A wipe on the throat, instant wipe neck.


    Then Lin bad caught another young man and killed him in the same way.


    In the blink of an eye, all three young men died.


    The onlookers standing at the door and on the road were all stupid. Although it was said that the nightclub was always in a mess, it had never happened that four people were killed in such a short time here. Especially Lin bad''s face was still so calm after killing three people, which directly scared the people around him.


    Lin bad eyes calmly looked at the door, his heart''s anger has not dissipated, he also needs to vent, he must vent to be able to calm down the mood in his heart.


    However, before entering the nightclub, Lin bad grabbed the girl''s neck collar, and the girl''s face was a little sober. Although she was still a little excited, her mind should be sober.


    She was a little confused, a little scared, a little flustered, and a little confused.


    Lin bad slapped her in the face. Half of her face was swollen and her mouth was bleeding. She screamed, "you!"With a slap, Lin bad took another half of her face, and then angrily said, "your parents raised you so much, just to let you spoil yourself?"


    "I don''t have a father. My mother raised me alone!" She screamed with resentment in her eyes.


    Another slap, Lin bad again in her face, she was angry, frightened, screaming to fight with Lin bad, but was kicked to the ground.


    Lin bad said angrily, "because you don''t have a father, your mother raised you up all by herself, and you are even more hateful. Is it easy for your mother to raise you so much? Is it to make you fall here? Other people want to repay their mother, so that she can live a good life in the latter half of her life, can''t be as hard as before, what about you?? What do you think? What you think about is how to seek stimulation and how to enjoy yourself. You are just a residue and a rubbish! "


    The girl was almost fainted, but she was fully awake. Her body curled up into a ball, shivering at Lin bad.


    "That uncle, he is the father of a child. His son will soon go to university, do you know? He is about to be proud of his son, but you have ruined his life


    "Everyone has a death, but he is a good man, but he died for the residue of your society. You should die, not him, and you should die, do you know?" Lin bad roared wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "I know, I should have died." The girl''s eyes showed a trace of bewilderment. She had never experienced these things since she was a child. Although she was rebellious and she was willing to degenerate, she had never seen a dead person. She had only heard that a friend died of drug abuse. However, she enjoyed the pleasure too much every time. She couldn''t stop it.


    Lin bad''s brows wrinkled slightly and snorted coldly. He would not sympathize with the girl, but he did not want to stimulate her to die. Although the girl was willing to degenerate, the damned people were not her, but those who sold drugs.


    Lin bad looked at the door. There were a lot of people standing at the door. Some of them were security guards. Their faces were different. Some were excited, some were afraid, some were interested, some were indifferent. Only a few of them were sympathetic. But even after today, it was just sympathy It''s just what they''re talking about.


    Lin bad walked step by step, and some of the bodyguards stopped him. However, their faces were full of fear. One of them said, "you''d better wait outside. You''ve just finished killing people. The police should be here soon."


    "Yes, why are you staying here if you don''t run away?" Another guard said, "hurry up and run."


    "I can''t run yet." Lin bad said with a smile.


    "Why not run?"


    "I want to do one thing, a big thing." Lin bad looked up at the sign of the nightclub. Suddenly, he jumped up and kicked out. With a bang, the plaque broke into pieces.


    Lin Badao fell to the ground and said in a flat tone: "smash the shop!"


    These security guards were stunned for a moment, and then showed a cruel look one by one, and said: "don''t think that killing two people can frighten us. Our nightclub has been open for so many years, and what kind of people have not seen?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a leader in suit and leather shoes came out from behind the crowd. He looked at Lin bad twice, then arched his hands and said, "I am the lobby manager of this store. I don''t know what has offended you in our store. You are going to smash the store?"


    Obviously, this man also saw that Lin bad was so bad that he didn''t want to tear his face. He didn''t have to be afraid of Lin bad, but he didn''t want to provoke a murderer to cause these troubles.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "just a few people why can die?"


    The lobby manager was stunned for a moment, and then said, "this Didn''t you kill all of them? "


    Obviously, everyone felt puzzled. When the man had finished killing people, they asked why they had died. This was out of the mentality of showing off?


    "No, they were killed by you, by your subordinates, and by your boss Li Hong himself!" he said


    The lobby manager''s face darkened and said coldly, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. So many of us have seen it with our own eyes. Do you want to shift the responsibility to us?"


    Lin bad tone is cold and cold: "it''s normal for people to mix up in entertainment places, but you sell drugs to harm your countrymen. You are the culprit. If it wasn''t for you, these people would not have died. They wouldn''t have lost their mind if they didn''t smoke poison powder. The girl would not have been addicted to drugs and had a chance to take advantage of it. This innocent driver''s brother would not have died because of this! "


    The lobby manager said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? You mean, we''re behind the scenes? "


    "Yes." As a matter of fact, it''s the way of humanity, heaven and earth should not pay off the debts of humanity, and the heaven and earth should not pay off their lives


    The lobby manager couldn''t help laughing: "but you killed those people. No matter whether they should or not, you shouldn''t kill them. Since the killing pays off their lives and debts, who should let you pay for their lives? Who''s going to make you behave humanely? "


    Lin bad light way: "anyone can, as long as there is that ability."


    The lobby manager laughed and said, "well, that''s a strong argument. You''re absolutely right. The death of these people really has something to do with us. In fact, in our eyes, these people''s death is deserved. They want to die by themselves. No matter who was killed by you or by the driver they killed, they all wanted to die by themselves It is. "


    The lobby manager said in a deep voice, "but you let us follow humanity and let us kill for our lives, but you don''t need it. Isn''t that funny?"


    "You may have heard of it. There is a saying in the world, that is, the fist of the strong is the strongest. Whoever has the fist is the hardest, and what he says is reasonable."


    The lobby manager snorted and said, "what about our fists?"


    "Your fists are harder than they are, so you can play with them in applause." Lin bad mouth floating a trace of sneer, said, "but it''s too bad, your fist is not as hard as mine, all of you''re not as hard as mine. Why should I follow that principle? If someone better than me is standing here at this moment and tells me that killing is worth his life, he can kill me to pay for his life. "The manager''s pupils contracted slightly and said coldly, "are you sure your fist is harder than ours?"


    "Sure, and you can be sure soon."


    All of a sudden, Lin bad punched out, which directly penetrated the lobby manager''s body. The manager''s mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, and the blood on his body kept pouring out. His eyes widened, and his eyes were full of panic and incredible color.


    Lin bad pulled out his fist, but saw a big hole in the lobby manager''s chest. Lin bad asked calmly, "are you sure now?"


    "I Can... " With a bang, the lobby manager fell to the ground.


    There were screams all around, and there was a loud cry at the door of the nightclub: "the manager has been killed, the manager has been killed!"


    He walked towards the gate of the nightclub step by step. All the security guards around him rushed towards him. He showed no mercy. Although he said that it was impossible for him to kill them all and kill the chief villain, there was no need to involve too much, but it was impossible for him to bypass them so easily.


    Lin''s bad tone is that someone will fly out with one punch and one foot. The bone on one''s face is broken, one''s rib is broken by kicking, one''s arm is broken directly, another''s leg is broken.


    Almost no one in harmony can support the pillar in front of the bad forest, and he rushed into the nightclub in the blink of an eye.


    The night club is still very busy. Many people don''t know what''s going on outside. After walking in, he looks around and goes to the sound station. With one blow, he breaks the sound. The harsh sound rings in the hall.


    After that, Lin Po continued to break several sound systems. The hall became quiet. Everyone was looking at Lin Po and didn''t understand what Lin Po was going to do.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "from now on, you all remember, I want to Li Hong''s influence from the world to Mo Ping, I will smooth the drug business from this area, but anyone who dares to enter this field, whether it is customers or employees, to one person, I will break a person''s leg.


    All the people were in a daze, but these security guards were trained after all. One by one, one by one, immediately went to the forest in all directions, some with sticks, some with machetes, and others with wine bottles.


    Lin bad glanced around. All the men and women who came over to see the excitement. For them, Lin Po was just a dish to drink. They all drank wine this evening. Lin Po wanted to show them the excitement.


    After all, no one thinks that Lin bad can beat so many people. In their opinion, he is basically dead if he dares to smash Li Hong''s court. Moreover, he is damned if he disturbs their interest.


    Many of them have already drunk, and some have become excited after taking drugs. They all wave their fists and yell, "kill him, kill him!"


    "Kill him, son of a bitch!"


    "Kill him, this boy dares to make trouble in brother Hong''s court and seek death!"


    "Damn it, disturb us, kill us!"


    Lin bad looked on coldly. There were a group of men and women who didn''t know what to do. Some of them were in their twenties and some were in their twenties. Each of them was dressed differently. Two girls were very beautiful, but they dyed their heads green and red. They looked very unconventional.


    Lin bad heart only feel a little sad, fortunately, the present era is not like this, if all the people are like this, basically the motherland will be completely destroyed, young strong is the national strength, these people are addicted to wine and sex, addicted to drugs, addicted to the so-called stimulation, but never think about how to make themselves strong, fortunately, such people are less and less Otherwise, the motherland will also degenerate?


    Lin bad took back his eyes. Those people had already killed themselves. All the people around him had their eyes shining. It seemed that they were expecting Lin bad to fall into a pool of blood and be chopped to death. After that, he gave them some bragging capital, so that they could go out and show off and boast that they had seen a man drenched in blood Cut to death!


    Unfortunately, this time let you down!


    Lin bad thought silently in his heart, and then directly met the past, like a tiger out of the cage!


    PS: I went back to my hometown by train yesterday. I didn''t make any more changes. I didn''t explain. I''ll try to make up for it this month. Today is a good day. It is the 70th anniversary of the founding of new China. A strong youth makes a strong country. I wish our youth more and more strong, our motherland stronger and stronger, and we all get better and better!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    When the fierce tiger comes out of the cage, it can well describe his current momentum. Originally, the scene in which Lin bad fell to the ground in a bloody way did not appear. Instead, he knocked these people to the ground one by one. There was a scream in the place where Lin bad passed by, such as UK beating his sword and waving his sword,


    if Lin bad was a tiger coming out of the cage, these ordinary days Every one of them is just a flock of sheep.


    At first, these people rushed to Lin bad together. After a while, these people ran away when they saw Lin bad. Some people even turned around and ran away before meeting Lin bad. At first, they wanted to knock down Lin bad. But when dozens of people fell under Lin bad''s feet, others were numb with fear, but Lin Po didn''t let them go at all However, the speed of their running was not as fast as that of Lindera chasing them, and he still fell to the ground one by one.


    Those people watching the fun around were stupid. More than 100 people went to beat one person, but they were chased around by this person. Who can believe this strange scene?


    By the time more than 100 people had fallen down, 80 or 90, the rest of them had mixed into the crowd, and a few others had escaped through the door. This was something that none of them had thought of. They all stood on the spot.


    In the whole hall, countless gangsters lie on the ground one by one, howling and screaming. Lin can break a bone with almost every punch.


    Lin Po looked around, and all of them bowed their heads. The people who had just yelled lowered their heads lower and longed to find a place to get in. It was not because of shame that they were afraid, even shivering with fear.


    But Lin was too lazy to pay attention to them. He snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "how many of you people can be self-supporting? How many people can make money to support a family? How many people can be filial to their parents? Do you think it''s very natural for you to jump around and shake your head every day? Others think it''s stupid! "


    These people did not speak, they did not dare to refute, but they did not really think that Lin bad was right. If they could understand this truth, they would not have to stand here and speak to them today.


    "You drink wine, you take medicine, you take poison. I don''t know how many of you have taken drugs, maybe ten, maybe twenty, maybe a third, maybe even half of them have touched it. What you really wear away is not your body, but your spiritual will. What you damage is the image of the great motherland, although you can not represent our country! "


    "But what you destroy is the painstaking efforts of your parents. Your parents have worked hard to raise you just to let you take drugs and let you sink? You know, you''re committing a crime. You''re ruining your parents. You''re ruining your parents'' lifelong efforts. "


    Some of these people''s facial expressions seem to have been touched. Some of them are simply in awe. Lin Po is too lazy to continue to pay attention to them and directly rush out of the nightclub.


    The venue has been smashed, and many people have been beaten. In addition, the stereo and other equipment are all smashed to pieces. It is obviously impossible to continue opening today. Just as these people are planning to leave, the police rushed in from the outside. However, after understanding the situation, Lin has gone without a trace.


    After he came out of this nightclub, Lin bad went to the second nightclub, which was also operated by Li Hong. He beat up the security guards inside and smashed the whole shop, then the third and the fourth.


    The death of the driver made Lin bad angry. On the whole street, all the shops opened by Zhang Hong were smashed by Lin bad, but all the businesses run by Zhang Hong were smashed by Lin bad. However, all the people under Zhang Hong''s hands were beaten up and couldn''t stand up.


    Almost all the streets were swept by the forest. There was a lot of chaos and howling. I don''t know how many people are going to get in and out of the hospital this night. All of them are the people under Zhang Hong''s control.


    After smashing the whole street, Lin bad didn''t make Zhang Hong angry, but he already alerted the police, so he left first.


    After Lin bad went back, he put things down for a while and went back to the hotel and began to sleep.


    This night, there was a lot of people on the street in Zhang Hong''s territory. Many people were watching and talking. The police were still investigating. But Lin bad didn''t care. Lin had used a mask before. Even the investigation could not find him. Now Lin has taken off his mask.


    On this night, many people called Zhang Hong, but no one could contact him. The next morning, Zhang Hong opened his eyes, took a look at the beauty in his arms, and then turned on his mobile phone. Last night, he did not sleep at home, pretending to be drunk and unable to go home. He was afraid that his family would call to ask about the beauty. He had just recognized this beauty Yes, I have a good relationship. I went to bed after two days.


    He took his arm out from under the beauty''s head, then turned on the phone that had been turned off and took a look at wechat, where many people were looking for themselves.


    Zhang Hong was a little confused and realized that something must have happened, so he began to find out one of his very powerful arms and called the phone."Hello." After the call, Zhang Hong asked, "what happened last night?"


    "Boss, duanheng street was smashed by someone!"


    "What?" Zhang Hong''s body''s terror breath instantaneous exudes, the crazy outward rampage!!


    PS: today, my primary school classmates, junior high school students, and family relatives had three dinners. I gave up one meal and rushed out this chapter. There are not many words in this chapter. Let''s deal with it for the time being. I will leave my hometown tomorrow and say goodbye to these social activities


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Zhang Hong''s eyes twinkle with anger. In the past two years, no one dares to make trouble on his territory. Now there are many forces in the whole city of Bei''an, which belongs to the era of the coexistence of heroes. Almost everyone is greedy for each other''s territory, but no one dares to make a move.


    "Go and find out the identity of the other party immediately. I will tear them to pieces!"


    The other side carefully said: "Hongge, not them, it''s him, it''s just a person."


    "Alone?" Zhang Hong''s pupil contracts, in the eye twinkles the cold sharp light, the cold way, "now check out who is it?"


    "Not yet, brother Hong. This time, the police are also investigating this matter. After all, the nightclubs on the street were smashed. This incident is a big one. The man is really cruel. It is impossible for the police to ignore it." The other side sighed, "but the police have investigated the surveillance. Although they have found out the identity of the other party, after contacting the other party, the person is now abroad and is still a normal businessman."


    "The art of transfiguration?" Zhang Hong frowned and fretted in his heart, "is there such a disguise technique in this world?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Zhang Hong said: "it is said that in ancient times, there were some strange things in the society who knew the art of face changing. However, it should have been lost for a long time. If according to the police, this time it might be Oh, by the way, does the person the police are investigating have twins or something like that? "


    "I''ve thought about it too, brother Hong. There''s no such thing."


    Zhang Hong said, frowning: "that should be the legendary transfiguration technique. I really don''t understand how anyone can do this kind of thing now. However, if a person can get such inheritance, it is definitely not an ordinary person. "


    the other side said," what do you do, brother Hong? "


    Zhang Hong snorted coldly: "no matter who he is, I can''t easily forget the people who hit me. A reward order is announced to the public. If you can provide accurate clues, you can identify the person''s identity. The reward is 10 million! "


    The other side said, "yes, brother Hong, I''ll do it right now."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Zhang Hong hung up the phone, the beauty next to him did not dare to speak out. It was the first time that she saw Zhang Hong so disrespectful.


    But Zhang Hong came down from the bed, wearing only a pair of underpants. He picked up a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table, lit it with a lighter, and walked to the window and took a breath.


    There was a little anger and fear in his eyes. His strength was very strong, but his mind was also deep. This time, he didn''t know the specific reason, but the other side even had the art of face changing. If he only got this ancient strange skill by accident, he was afraid that the other side''s teacher would be very strong.


    Zhang Hong knows that some of the top masters now have terrible apprentices in addition to their extraordinary talents. For example, the descendants of the top ten Huajin obviously have more advantages than others. If such a master who knows the art of face changing, if he only knows these heresy, then he can It''s hard to do.


    Zhang Hong smoked a cigarette. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he put out the cigarette end. He weighed the pros and cons in his heart. This time, even if it was a reward, it would not be over unless the other party deliberately exposed his identity. In this way, it was also a very good result. He not only saved his face, but also won''t have any new losses on his side.


    If the other party really intends to expose his identity, or endlessly, then he can''t get used to it. He can never retreat from the road. No matter whether you want to or not, once you retreat, it will be difficult to move forward again. Therefore, unless you have to, there is really no way to retreat.


    Lin Po didn''t know that Zhang Hong was in trouble at this time. He didn''t want to let Zhang Hong go. He couldn''t tolerate Zhang Hong''s connivance in dealing with drugs. For those who fought, killed and killed, as long as they didn''t always involve ordinary people, he didn''t care, but he always had zero tolerance for this kind of drug business Degree, although this is not Hei Province, not their own territory, if they did not encounter it even if, since they have met, it must be managed!


    After linbad opened his eyes, he had breakfast, and then came to the abandoned factory.


    Today, brother one ear saw Lin bad. He was so excited that he said, "brother Hao, you know, last night, Zhang Hong''s territory was smashed, a whole street was smashed, and more than 100 people were injured. I really don''t know who did it. It''s just a bull''s turn. Zhang Hong is one of the top gangsters in Bei''an city. People who dare to move him have never even heard of it. "


    "Oh." Lin bad light way, "that street is I smash."


    "Ah?" Brother one''s eyes widened. He was a little silly. Suddenly, he thought that Lin bad had inquired about Zhang Hong''s drug business. He suddenly understood something in his heart. Then he showed a look of ecstasy and said excitedly, "brother Hao, you are just too powerful. You are my idol. I adore you too much."Lin bad said, "come on, don''t worship me. I''m not going to smash it for you this time."


    "I know, but when I heard someone smashed Zhang Hong''s territory, I really adored him." "You don''t know Zhang Hong''s position in Bei''an city. There is no boss in Bei''an City, but he is the most mysterious force. Many people think that he is the first brother in the underground world of Bei''an city."


    "Well." Lin Badao, "but the so-called first brother, I may not be in the eye."


    Lin bad is telling the truth. The other side is just the first brother of a city, and he has not even been able to unify the city. However, Lin Po is the leader of four provinces. The gap between them is no different from ants and elephants.


    Brother one asked, "what are you going to do next, Hao Ge? He''s investigating you


    "I used to wear a mask." Lin bad said calmly.


    One ear brother vomited and then said with a smile: "in this way, even if he is a carpet search, he can''t find the clues. Anyway, the smashing has been smashed. Let''s treat it as nothing happened, let''s let them check it slowly."


    "No A cold light flashed in Lin bad''s eyes. "This is just the beginning. I have to smash the second street and the third street until I smash his territory to pieces, until he can''t help but come out and settle accounts with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The one eyed brother was stunned for a moment, but he was also excited and said, "bad brother, do you want to continue? But they have already begun to investigate there! "


    "What about the investigation?" Lin bad said with a faint smile, "what I want is that they investigate me. They irritate me to go out, and at the same time I irritate Zhang Hong to come out again!"


    One eyed brother was surprised and said, "what''s your goal?"


    "Kill Zhang Hong!" The forest is cold. "Zhang Hong must die. Anyone who ignores human life should die! It''s necessary to avoid the fight, but it can''t be avoided. However, his drug trafficking is tantamount to destroying the people and even harming the Chinese people! "


    One eye is surprised to see Lin bad. In Lin bad''s body, he feels a sense of killing that makes him shiver. He has never seen such a terrible murderous spirit. It is hard to imagine how strong a murderous heart is and how many people who have killed can have such a terrible murderous spirit.


    In the past, he only knew that Lin bad was powerful, and his heart was more respectful to him, but now he is more afraid.


    Lin bad light way: "OK, continue to practice."


    "Good." Brother one eyed regained his mind and began to practice Kungfu with Lin bad. Lin Badao gave him frequent instructions. His progress in these days is equivalent to that of the past few years. The most important thing is not the improvement of his realm, but his understanding of martial arts and skills. These things may not be able to be fully understood by himself in his lifetime.


    In the evening, one eyed brother asked, "where are you going next, brother hao?"


    Lin bad looked at one eyed brother and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    One eyed brother hesitated for a moment, and cautiously said: "I just think that the outside world may be catching you now, and Zhang Hong''s territory must have been prepared. If you go now, you may be trapped by yourself."


    Lin bad patted brother one eye on the shoulder, with appreciation of the one eyed brother, no matter what, the one eyed brother can care about himself, Lin bad heart is also gratified.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "don''t worry, just a Zhang Hong. I''m not in a trap. I''m a tiger in a flock!"


    After Lin bad finished speaking, he walked towards the gate, waved his hand and said, "don''t take your car today. You can go back by yourself."


    "Never mind. I''ll take you there." One eyed brother ran after him.


    "We try our best not to let people contact you. Don''t forget, you have to continue to help me fight in the world!" he said with a smile


    After that, Lin bad''s pace quickened. Brother one eyed wanted to chase him, but in the blink of an eye, he opened a distance of more than ten meters from himself, then dozens of meters, and then hundreds of meters. His eyes were a little stunned. Is this the strong one in martial arts? This is the real one!


    This is a suburb, not to mention the camera. There is no one in the neighborhood. Lin Bao immediately put on his mask, changed his face, and then continued to walk towards Zhang Hong''s territory.


    Zhang Hong occupies the power of a district. Naturally, Lin Po will not just smash that street, which is not enough fun. Lin Po has to be smashed from street to street. As long as it is Zhang Hong''s territory, it will be smashed until Zhang Hong is forced out.


    At six o''clock in the evening, lin''bad appeared in a busy street. The street was adjacent to the street directly hit by the forest. Standing at the starting point of the street, looking at the street with people coming and going, the street was still characterized by nightclubs. Although these nightclubs were not necessarily the property of Zhang Hong, they were obviously the industries covered by Zhang Hong.


    Lin bad went into the first bar. The bar looked small. There were singers performing on the stage. There were six or seven tables in total.


    The waiter came and politely asked, "how many people are there, sir?"


    Lin broke out and said, "I''m here to see if I know anyone. Forget it. Don''t use it."


    Lin bad turned around and left. He didn''t want to smash such a small bar. Moreover, he didn''t have the desire to smash such a regular place.


    Lin bad then walked into a KTV next to him. The KTV was underground. When he walked in, it looked very big, and there were many beautiful princesses. In the hall, there were some princesses dressed in low chests and bare thighs. When he saw Lin bad, he did not know how much his eyes fell on Lin bad''s face.


    In the front desk, a 40 year old elder sister''s eyes showed a little strange, winked at a man nearby, and then came to Lin bad''s side and said with a flattering smile, "handsome boy, how many people are here? We have a lot of beautiful girls here


    Lin bad looked at the woman and said with a smile, "you and I don''t know each other. What are you doing with such a modest attitude towards me?"


    The woman reluctantly laughed and said, "no, no, I think your temperament is extraordinary. Our shop must be hospitable."


    Lin bad had already heard some footsteps coming towards the hall, so he laughed and slapped the woman''s face. The woman screamed and was taken away. Half of her face swelled. She fell two or three meters away and hit the front desk. Then she fell to the ground with a whoop.Lin bad light way: "recognize me, say recognize me, it seems that Zhang Hong''s territory!"


    All the princesses who were talking and laughing all closed their mouths and looked at Lin Po in surprise.


    At this time, a group of bodyguards rushed to the hall. When the middle-aged man standing beside the woman saw the woman fall down, he immediately rushed over and helped the woman up. He said, "sister Wang, sister Wang, I have just informed the eldest brother. The boss has informed elder brother Hong. Someone will come soon!"


    "Good." The middle-aged woman, called sister Wang, covered her hot half face and looked at Lin bad angrily. She screamed, "kill him, kill him. If you die, brother Hong will take care of it. Don''t worry. Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me. I''m a vegetarian! "


    The middle-aged man said, "let''s go together. Don''t be afraid of him. Our people will arrive soon."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late," he said with a smile


    The middle-aged man was surprised and asked, "what''s too late?"


    "I said it''s too late. I''m afraid all of you will have fallen before your people come."


    After saying that, Lin bad strides forward, Bang Bang We thought it was a hard battle, but it was a very easy battle. So many of them were easily knocked down by the forest and fell into the hall one by one.


    Those princesses began to shiver, Lin bad smile: "you don''t have to be afraid, but this field, I''m going to smash it!"


    Two minutes later, Lin bad came out of the KTV. It was smashed to pieces by Lin bad. Those who fell on the ground were expected to be hospitalized. This evening, the first venue was smashed by Lin bad, but this is just the beginning!!


    PS: there are six chapters today. Just a moment. The other two chapters will be updated after modification. It was supposed to be updated last night, but the result code is over. I forgot to update it I was drowned by my brother-in-law


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Hongni nightclub, which is a large KTV, is also the largest KTV in Beian city. It is also one of Zhanghong''s biggest industries. It has gathered the most beautiful princesses and a very small number of young masters.


    Moreover, this nightclub is also very strict. You must introduce your acquaintances or acquaintances before you can enter the nightclub. The nightclub is upstairs, and there is an elevator hall outside. Several people stand outside the elevator every day to check their identities.


    When Lin was able to get there, those people met him politely. However, after seeing Lin bad''s appearance, their eyes changed, including surprise, fear, hesitation, and a little flustered. Obviously, they have seen Lin bad''s appearance.


    "The weather is very good now," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, good, good." The speaker was wearing glasses, nodding and sweating.


    "It''s dark now. Where can you see that the weather is fine?" he asked with a smile


    You said it clearly, but now he came to ask me. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it on his mouth. He could only continue to nod and bow: "the sky is bright today."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Badao looked up and said, "it seems that even a star can''t be seen tonight. It''s cloudy."


    The man was teased by the bad forest. He was almost crying. He said with a smile, "I listen to you. If you say the weather is good, the weather is really good. If you say the weather is bad, the weather is really bad."


    "Alas, Zhang Hong''s men are so indecisive?" Lin Po pointed to the elevator and said, "if you want to go up, you have to swipe your card?"


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded and bowed.


    "KTV is on the second floor?"


    "Yes, yes." The man continued to bow and bow.


    "Then I want to go up now." Lin bad laughed and said, "do you want me to knock you down and find the card from your body, or do you want me to brush the elevator open? As you know, I''m not very good tempered. I''ve smashed too many stores and abandoned too many people. "


    "I''ll brush it for you." The man said with a smile, "don''t bother you to do it yourself."


    "Very well, you are very sensible, more sensible than those people I have seen before."


    "Hey, we can''t beat you, and we dare not fight with you." While wiping sweat, the man went to open the elevator door with a card brush and said, "we are just small characters for big people like you. We dare not fight against you at all."


    "Good, then you and I go in." Lin was afraid that when he was in the elevator, the man was playing tricks outside, so he directly grabbed his arm, took him to stand in the elevator hall, and then said with a smile, "the second floor!"


    The man quickly pressed the second floor, the elevator began to continue to rise, quickly rose to the second floor.


    After the second floor, just opened the elevator hall, you can see two rows of tall beauties in the same sexy uniform standing outside. They bow together and say sweetly, "Hello, sir!"


    Lin bad walked out of the elevator hall with a smile on his face. The man took the elevator and went downstairs again. He didn''t dare to stay upstairs. He even smashed the whole street. Although there are countless thugs in this nightclub, he may not be able to beat him.


    On the first floor, after walking out of the elevator, the man wiped a cold sweat, looked at the others and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Call." One of his men began to shiver. "If we don''t call the boss and let them know that we put people in like this, we''ll be killed."


    The glasses man said, "even if we call, we will be scrapped by the boss."


    "Then you just..."


    The glasses man said in a loud voice: "it''s the future to be scrapped by the boss. Just now if I refuse, we will be scrapped now. Listen to me, no one can take care of us now. Let''s leave Bei''an immediately and go to other places to fool around! "


    "Where else can we go?"


    The glasses man thought for a moment and said, "now the three major forces in China, the South sage and the North sect, and a dragon Gang, all of which do not necessarily look up to us. It''s better to go to other places to find a place to work, but Lin bad should be the most short of people. We''d better go to the Dragon gang."


    Another little brother hesitated and said, "will the Dragon Gang be annexed sooner or later?"


    "Damn it, if you can climb up slowly, it''s better than working for people all the time? What''s more, if we go to work in other places, we will be bullied by local villains if we don''t know where we are. It''s better to fight for a big one. "


    "OK, go!"


    "Go now!"


    These people were originally responsible for guarding here, but after being told by the glasses man, they all felt that there was some truth in them, and they all left.


    Lin bad didn''t know. He didn''t beat a few people just now, but he was a member of the Dragon gang.Lin bad walked into the nightclub hall at this time. A foreman came over and said enthusiastically, "Sir, did you come here alone? It should be the first time I''ve come here? "


    "Well." "How many princesses are there in our court?" said Lin


    "Ha ha, sir, you are right. We are the biggest venue in Bei''an city. There are more than 200 princesses here. What''s more, you can have everything you want, such as loli, lady, highly educated, sexy, etc How can you look so familiar, sir Sir, it is Sir, it is... "


    The foreman''s voice suddenly began to shake, his face changed, and he stepped back as he spoke.


    Lin bad evil spirit smile way: "recognize? I''m here to crash. "


    Lin gangqing cleared his throat and suddenly called out: "I''m here to smash the court!"


    Originally, there was a little noise inside the nightclub. At this time, after being called out, it became completely silent.


    Suddenly, the foreman was scared out of his voice and yelled: "my God, the one who smashed the field is coming, and the one who hit the street last night is coming!"


    "Oh, I''m so popular?" Lin bad touched his nose and said with a triumphant smile.


    There are footfalls all around. Well, the number of bodyguards in this nightclub is much larger than that in the previous KTV, and there are some so-called experts.


    "Well, it seems that your brother Hong attaches great importance to this place. If I smash this place, he will be angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Grass, who''s going to smash my house?" A loud shout, like thunder!


    The corner of Lin bad''s mouth showed a little smile, and finally it was a little interesting.


    However, a huge tower with a height of more than two meters and a weight of nearly 300 Jin rushed down from the stairs. When he was walking on the stairs, Lin Bao was even worried that the stairs would be crushed. Behind him, a large group of younger brothers followed. All of them were excited and did not show any fear.


    "Well Since I know my reputation last night, I''m not afraid at all. I''ve got two sons. " Lin bad can see that the strength of this huge tower has reached the early stage of dark power. Brother one eyed is also the early stage of dark power, but he is already the boss of a district. The tower is actually responsible for guarding the nightclub here.


    At this time, there was a cold hum from another building. Lin bad turned his head and looked at it with a smile: "you, brother Hong, have two moves. You are another dark strength master."


    At this time, the temperament of the man who came out at this time was like ice, and his body exuded a strong killing opportunity. It was quite different from the high tower just now, which was hot and cold.


    "You two are Zhang Hong''s red sticks?" Lin asked


    "Yes At this time, a man, dressed in black and about 40 years old, flew down from upstairs. It was Zhang Hong.


    After he fell on the ground, he looked at Lin bad, clenched his fist, and with a look of vigilance in his eyes, he said, "are you turning your strength?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s very powerful. I didn''t expect that your strength of Zhang Hong has reached the middle stage of Huajin. Now your strength is enough to fight for the position of the boss of Bei''an city. It''s really unimaginable that you should be the boss of a district."


    Zhang Hong''s strength is in the middle of Huajin period. Of course, it''s not enough in Lin''s eyes. Lin''s strength is already at its peak. With the addition of the 18 dragon slaying moves, it''s hard for even a master with full strength to meet Lin bad. The so-called mid-term Huajin can be regarded as a top-notch expert in any province In Lin bad''s eyes, it''s a little bit of a witch.


    Zhang Hong arched his hand and said, "yes, I am Zhang Hong. This tall man is Tongshan, one of my two red sticks. In addition, this is Zhang He, one of my two red sticks."


    Lin bad said: "no wonder the dark strength masters are willing to make a red stick under your hand. It turns out that your strength is actually to turn the strength, even to the middle of the transformation strength."


    Zhang Hong said: "I don''t want to compete for the boss of Bei''an city because I am satisfied with the status quo. We are all satisfied with the status quo, and we have never competed with others. Therefore, I don''t know why Mr. Zhang came to me for big trouble."


    Lin bad light way: "because you have violated my bottom line."


    "What''s the bottom line, sir?"


    "Drug trafficking."


    Zhang Hongshen took a breath, and then said: "our territory is not enough, we are not good at business, let me raise so many top experts, hands need a lot of money..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "so you are not without ambition. No one in Bei''an city knows that you have such a big ambition. On the surface, you are just a greedy person. In fact, you have been gathering up experts all the time. Your goal is not only to occupy Beian City, but to occupy the whole province, right?"


    Zhang Hong''s face changed, and reluctantly said with a smile, "why did you say that, sir?"


    "Because you realize that your strength is not enough. Although you have reached the middle stage of strength transformation, you are cautious in doing things. You want to be 100% sure before you make a move. Am I right?"


    The muscles of Zhang Hong''s cheek were shaking. It was obvious that Lin bad had already talked about his heart.


    "In fact, the strength you''re setting up here today is not just that, right? Your own strength has reached the middle stage of strength transformation. If you put these two red sticks in any city, you can be regarded as a master level. With so many subordinates, it is reasonable to say that such a lineup should have full confidence in anyone, but you still have some hidden strength. Here, they can come out at any time as your assassin''s mace How strong a man''s vigilance is, and how cautious you are in doing things


    Zhang Hong took a deep breath, arched his hands, and tentatively asked, "Sir, are we from Beian city?"


    "No Lin bad replied decidedly.


    "Is that gentleman from our province?"


    "Not really." Lin bad light way, "I and your province, your city has no relation."


    Zhang Hong said: "so sir, it''s just because I don''t like my drug trafficking?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hong said: "people like you and I are supposed to be nine heavenly dragons. Why care about the life and death of ordinary people? For example, we all pursue the acme of power or the acme of martial arts. Don''t we practice martial arts to be different from others? "


    Lin bad looked at Zhang Hong coldly in his eyes and asked, "and then?""Then, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to fight against me for some small people. We are all strong and belong to the upper class. Which superior person did not step on the corpses of countless mole ants to climb the heights?" Zhang Hong said, "in the world of the weak, the strong always trample on the bones of the weak.". If you don''t like me, I think you can do this. Before my husband smashed so many stores, I lost my face, and I won''t take revenge. I''m willing to make up for how much money you want to let go of this matter. "


    Lin bad tone calm way: "I don''t want money."


    Zhang Hong''s eyes cooled down and asked, "is Mr. Zhang really fighting against me for those irrelevant people?"


    Lin bad light way: "just as you said, this is a world of the jungle."


    "That''s right." Zhang Hong said, "those ordinary people should be ants to people like you and me. Why should we fight hard for ants, sir?"


    "But you have to know that you are not a mole ant in front of me. Let all your people come out. There''s no need to hide. Anyway, one of the ants is killing, and the other is killing. "


    "What is the level of your strength?" Zhang Hong asked with a gloomy face.


    "The peak of strength."


    "Oh, no wonder the gentleman is really arrogant!" Zhang Hong heard that Lin bad was the peak of Huajin. Although his face was still a little dignified, it was not as ugly as before. Although he was in the prime of Huajin period, every other level, the strength gap was not small, but he had arranged too many people today, so he didn''t believe it. With so many people and a top expert in the middle period of Huajin, he couldn''t change it The people with the highest level of strength will stay here!


    PS: these three chapters are from yesterday, and the next three chapters are updated today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Lin Badao said with a smile, "do you feel a little confident when you hear that I am the peak of dark power?"


    "I dare not." Zhang Hong said, "the peak of dark power can be regarded as the top one in any place. I am far inferior to it. However, there are a large number of people here today, and there are also many experts. If we really tear our faces, we don''t know who will win the final victory. Sir, we will really stop thinking carefully


    Obviously, although Zhang Hong felt that he had a little bit of assurance, he still didn''t dare to force Lin bad too much. If he could solve the problem, he would never want to fight for it. This is because he wants to sweep the whole province. No matter whether he wins or loses, he doesn''t want to put all his family background on Lin bad.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s not sure who is the winner? Let all your people come out and let me see. Oh, those people should not come out. If I feel good, those people should be the killers trained by you. What they are good at should be assassins. "


    Zhang Hong''s face was even more dignified. Although he knew that Huajin''s peak strength must be very strong, his killers here had been hidden so deeply that they were not only found out, but also judged that these people were good at assassinating, which was terrible.


    Zhang Hong took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with murder. Although the unfathomability of Lin bad made him feel a little worried, he couldn''t give up now, and he couldn''t wait to die. In his heart, he began to think about the opportunity to kill him.


    Zhang Hong winked at the left and right and said, "kill!"


    The dense thugs who rushed to the hall rushed to the forest. These thugs were not ordinary bastards. Although the most powerful one was Mingjin period, and most of them could not even reach Mingjin period, they were more able to fight compared with ordinary thugs.


    All of a sudden, they rushed from all directions, and there were two or three hundred of them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Bao''s eyes were cold, and he was still facing Zhang Hong. He was fighting against those around him with one fist and one foot. Lin bad''s speed was very fast and his strength was fierce. He could fly several people at the same time without a single fist and foot. Even the boxing style he brought could seriously hurt others.


    Lin bad now uses the eight trigrams palm, and has not yet used the 18 dragon slaughtering moves. In Lin''s opinion, it is not the right time to use the 18 dragon slaughtering moves. Each move of the 18 dragon slaughtering moves is extremely energy consuming. Lin bad will only use it at a critical moment.


    What''s more, these people are more powerful than ordinary bastards. However, if they don''t go into the world, they can''t even enter the society. The bad forest doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing these men being beaten up one by one, many of them were seriously injured, and even some of them might be dead or disabled. Lin bad thought these people were accomplices, and they were merciless. Zhang Hong''s heart was dripping with blood. He didn''t care about the death of these people, but these people were the capital he had managed to accumulate. He was going to accumulate it for a period of time The capital of the province began to sweep, but did not expect that these people today are planted in the hands of the bad forest.


    Today''s war, according to his prediction, even in the best case, they won. Next, he must stay dormant for another three or five years, and then he can take his own strength to dominate the whole province.


    In three or five years, no one knows how much change will take place in the Tao. Therefore, Zhang Hong''s heart is filled with hatred, which is like a torrent of river water.


    However, Zhang Hong still did not immediately hand, he is still waiting, Lin bad''s strength is too strong, if one is not careful, he will even put his life into it, so he must see the flaws of Lin bad.


    What''s more, he had guessed before that what kind of inheritance Lin bad got. Generally speaking, such a master can''t be treated as ordinary. Now, when he comes to the peak of Huajin, he will not be his opponent. Frankly speaking, he is also a first-class high in the peak of Huajin, but below the peak of Huajin, It''s almost complete rolling.


    These people are still falling down, but Zhang Hong is still holding back from not doing anything. The bad forest starts to approach Zhang Hong step by step. These ants are very annoying, but as long as Zhang Hong is dead.


    Lin was thinking about it. Suddenly, a chill on his head rushed to his brain. He stepped back a step and kicked the two hitters who were rushing up behind him. On top of his head, the two killers held sharp blades in their hands. Originally, they wanted to stab Lin bad''s head, but the result was a hollow one.


    The two killers were shocked. When they attacked, Lin Bao didn''t even look up. He didn''t even look at them all the time. However, he was so relaxed that he solved their assassination.


    After landing, the two men planned to retreat. Suddenly, they were hit by a flower in front of their eyes, bang bang, and the forest damage hit them at the same time, just like a giant tank. They were hit and flew out at the same time. They had no idea how many ribs were broken, and even their internal organs were broken. After bleeding, they fell to the ground and died!


    Zhang Hong took a breath of cool air, so easily solved his two killers, Zhang Hong can not but feel heartache.Lin Bao continues to approach Zhang Hong, but suddenly he feels a murderous spirit in the blink of an eye behind him. This is different from those thugs. This is the method of a well-trained killer.


    Lin bad looked back. Behind him, more than ten thugs were jumping at him. All of them had weapons in their hands. Some held machetes, some held daggers, and some held sticks. After Lin had dodged continuously, the eight trigrams palm was slapped out continuously, and the others were all shot away in an instant. One of them was lucky enough to dodge the past, and this man instantly approached Lin bad However, Lin Po snorted coldly. He had already expected the same thing. He predicted his route ahead of time. His knee was directly on his abdomen. The other party uttered a mouthful of blood with a whoop, and then he smashed his head with one hand.


    This man is one of the killers. He sneaks into the crowd and wants to make Lin bad relax his vigilance, but he doesn''t expect that Lin bad has already seen through.


    Zhang Hong''s chest fluctuated slightly. His loss this time is really too big.


    And at this time, I don''t know how much murderous air comes from above, around, around and at the same time.


    Lin Badao sneered. The killers were mixed in the crowd of five directions. At least dozens of killers were attacking Lin bad at the same time. Even the powerful killers were afraid to slack off easily. They had to face them carefully!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    At the same time, countless people around him rushed towards him. Even though Lin bad''s strength was strong, he had to dodge the attack of those killers as quickly as possible.


    However, every time he passed by, some people fell down.


    Zhang Hong called the two red sticks to one place and whispered: "his strength is really strong, but now there are so many people facing him, even if they can''t hurt him, it''s enough to let him show his flaws. When you see me do it, you can immediately cooperate with me. The three of us will certainly be able to seriously injure or even kill him in his weak points."


    The two big red sticks all nodded and agreed.


    After that, Zhang Hong''s eyes fell on Lin bad, and he tried to resist the impulse to start at once. There were always other killers and thugs blocking Zhang Hong''s route between the twists and turns of Lin bad. So Zhang Hongyan watched so many trained elites fall one by one, but he could only endure the pain of blood dripping in his heart.


    Lin also knew that Zhang Hong was ready to attack himself at any time, so when he deliberately killed himself in the crowd, he calculated that there was someone blocking him. In this case, Zhang Hong had to resist and dare not to do it, because when his men blocked his route, he would certainly delay his time Time is two seconds or how long, and in the end will always let themselves have enough time to avoid his attack, and at that time, the last dead is Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Hong was still waiting. There were fewer and fewer people besieging the forest. Zhang Hong took a look at Zhang he and said, "give me your sword."


    Zhang he immediately handed his saber to Zhang Hong. Zhang Hong held the sword in his hand and continued to stare at the battle in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Hong moved and rushed to Lin bad. Although there was a thug standing in front of Lin bad''s body, he had to let the thug get out of the way before he could face Zhang Hong.


    Zhang he and Tongshan moved at the same time. They knew that this was not the best opportunity, but when Zhang Hong moved, they would move.


    Zhang Hong''s speed was extremely fast. As Lin Badao drove the others back, he took a look at this side. Then he saw that Zhang Hong rushed directly in front of the batter between them. The long sword went straight through the body of the hitter, and the tip of the sword went straight to Lin bad''s abdomen.


    This sword is the most sudden sword, this is the most incredible one, not because of how skillful the sword is. On the contrary, Zhang Hong himself is not a person who uses the sword, and the sword technique may not have many excellent points. The most terrifying thing about this sword is people''s heart. It is a sword that pierces people''s heart.


    The thug, who was loyal to Zhang Hongzhong, almost glared out of his eyes and his mouth was bleeding. This sword made Lin bad unexpected, and his reaction was a little slow. He only had time to avoid the crucial part. Then the sword still penetrated into his body and into his shoulder.


    It was just that the sword was sudden and unexpected to Lin bad. However, the hardness of Lin''s body also surprised Zhang Hong. Lin''s body was like copper and iron bone, which made the penetration speed of the sword slow down by a few minutes. However, the sword could not penetrate Lin bad''s shoulder, but only penetrated into the distance of two or three minutes He clapped his palm on the body of the sword. With a crack, the sword was fragmented.


    Then Lin bad slapped the dead thug on the body again. A force made the body of the thug directly hit Zhang Hong. Zhang Hong could not help but stagger back two steps.


    At this time, Zhang he and Tongshan also hit Lin bad, Zhang he''s palm and Tongshan''s iron fist!


    Lin bad felt that his left arm was slightly affected by the blood on his shoulder. However, facing the strong men of two dark strength levels, Lin bad dodged away. Then he slapped Tongshan on his body. Tongshan flew out and fell to the ground. At the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood, but he struggled to stand up.


    Lin Po frowned and was angry in his heart. If he hadn''t just been injured and was in a hurry, this palm could have killed Tongshan. On the one hand, because he was in a hurry, on the other hand, Tongshan was a master of external skills. His body was covered with copper and iron, so he was only seriously injured. But even so, it was enough Chances, they won''t be given any more.


    The crisis had just been resolved. On top of his head, Lin bad felt a sudden force, which was too sudden. However, he seemed to have been prepared for it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    A man in black, about 30 years old, almost stabbed the top of the forest with a dagger, but he was quickly reacted by the forest.


    No one had noticed the man in black before, just as if the man in black suddenly appeared from the world. The man in black saw Lin bad, and he was about to catch her wrist. Before his dagger hit Lin bad, his wrist was bound to be caught. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and the whole man turned back in the air, A few meters away, looking at the bad position.


    All the people around stopped at this time, but they still surrounded the forest.The tone of the man in Black said coldly: "how did you predict it?"


    "Because I''ve already discovered you." Lin Badao said with a smile, "you are a real killer. All the killers here should be trained by you, right?"


    "Yes." The man in black looked handsome. He held a dagger in his hand, arched his hand and said, "killer, shadow, see you, sir."


    Lin Badao said: "your strength is in the early stage, but the most terrible thing is your killing methods. It''s really strange that people like you should listen to Zhang Hong."


    Zhang Hongshen said in a voice: "you''d better not provoke. There is a reason between us."


    Black shadow said: "I owe Zhang Hong''s favor, so I have to help Zhang Hong do things. If you want to kill him, you are my enemy."


    Lin bad sighed: "one is in the middle and the other is in the early stage. Two dark strength masters, together with so many elites, Zhang Hong, no wonder you will have confidence."


    Zhang Hong said haughtily: "I want to unify the whole province. Naturally, I have to have some cards in my hand. But you have weakened my cards today. After today, I''m afraid I have to hibernate for several years before I can sweep the whole province."


    "What you''re hiding is deep enough," Lin said with emotion


    Zhang Hong looked at Lin Po and said: "I know you are the peak of Huajin, but even if you are the peak of Huajin, you may not dare to say that you will win today. This is a game that must be killed. I don''t want to let all my things go to waste. If you leave now, I will still allow it."


    "Unfortunately, I won''t allow it." Lin bad moved his body, hooked his hook finger and said, "let''s go together!"


    The spirit of dragon slaughtering begins to move quickly in Lin bad''s body. Lin bad is going to move seriously. He will use his 18 dragon killing moves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Zhang Hong nodded his head and said, "OK, I understand. Brothers, kill him together. Who can take his life today, I will reward 10 million!"


    The eyes of thugs and trained killers are shining. Why they follow Zhang honghun is for money, of course. But now they can get such a large amount of money at once, how can they not be attracted.


    Lin bad frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Money moved people''s hearts. But he thought that these people would surely be able to kill themselves, which was wrong.


    When Tu Long''s true Qi reached the extreme, Lin Bao''s body released more terrifying power than before. Zhang he exclaimed, "brother Hong, he seems to be more than just the peak of Huajin?"


    Zhang Hong''s eyes also showed a look of horror. Yes, it''s incredible. It''s really incredible. According to reason, Lin PO should be the peak of Huajin. Since Lin bad has already said that he is the peak of Huajin, why should he hide it from himself? Is it to hide the strength, and then all of a sudden?


    However, according to the power gap at each level after Huajin, if Lin Badao was really the peak of Huajin, how could his sword hurt him seriously?


    Zhang honglue hesitated for a moment, but his eyes still showed a cruel color. No matter what kind of strength Lin Bao is, at least one thing is certain. Today, he must let Lin bad die, otherwise, he can''t get rid of it!


    Zhang Hong roared: "kill him!"


    For 10 million, everyone rushed to Lin bad like crazy, Zhang Hong''s eyes also twinkled with excitement and cruel eyes, so many masters, one by one so bloodthirsty, he did not believe that Lin bad would not die!


    What''s more, there are several stronger men waiting for the sneak attack, as long as they can find the opportunity.


    "It''s impossible!" Zhang Hong''s eyes widened.


    However, Lin Badao suddenly made four punches in four directions. Each of the four punches had a destructive power. The power was hard to describe in words, but it was enough to make everyone give up the idea of resistance, because they would feel how small they were in front of this, that was the feeling of ants facing an elephant.


    Then something even more terrible happened. All the people in all directions flew backward at the same time. It was only four punches, but it made the hundreds of hitters and killers turn upside down. Some of them were seriously injured, some were just repulsed, some were slightly injured, those were basically affected, and those who were really hit in the face were basically all dead.


    Zhang Hong took a breath of cold air, and his face turned black and blue. Just now he planned to take advantage of so many of his subordinates to attack Lin bad like a tiger, follow the same formula, and then look for the flaws of the forest bad, and then seriously injured or directly killed Lin bad. Although the number of these subordinates is not just too many, now their desire is ignited Up, but more cruel than just desperate, he did not expect that just one round, hundreds of subordinates actually fell down.


    At this time, dozens of people gradually got up from the ground, but each of them also had slight injuries. One by one, they looked at the forest bad with fear. Their faces looked like the expression of the ghost, and they did not dare to go up.


    Lin bad''s eyes coldly looked at Zhang Hong, and slightly breathed his breath. It was just the tenth move of the eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering. Although it was not the strongest move that he could use now, each form of the eighteen movements of dragon slaughtering was a great consumption of genuine Qi. Fortunately, he had already broken through the peak of strength melting. If it was only the early stage of the transformation, I would be afraid I''m afraid that the four punches just made me weak and exhausted, but now I feel like I''ve only consumed one third of my body.


    Lin bad''s eyes are cold. He knows in his heart that these people don''t dare to go on any more. People can ask for money, but they won''t die completely for money.


    Sure enough, Zhang Hong saw Lin bad''s cold eyes looking at himself, thinking about Lin bad''s brutal four fists. He was a little scared. With panic and ferocious roar, "kill him, 20 million, 20 million!"


    Zhang Hong lost his sense of propriety, and those around him hesitated and hesitated.


    Zhang Hong''s eyes widened. He watched Lin bad come by and roared: "what are you doing? I''m your boss. I tell you to kill him together. Let''s go together


    Lin bad smile, light smile way: "Zhang Hong, you said before, you are a superior person, can''t you figure out the mind of the lower one? A man will gamble his life for money, but gambling has always been a win or lose game. Now all of your subordinates know that this is a game of winning or losing. In other words, if they can''t get any money, they will risk their own lives. Why should they gamble with you


    Zhang Hong''s breath became short. Since Lin bad found the gambling house, he was out of control for the first time. He turned his head and looked at his two big red sticks. Then he looked at the black shadow. In a low voice, he said, "he has been injured. We four of us can''t believe it. We can''t fix him!"


    The shadow said in a deep voice, "you can try it."Tongshan also nodded hard, and then Zhang he said a good word, but Zhang he''s eyes were shining with some strange light.


    The spirit of dragon slaughtering in Lin bad''s body moves rapidly and moves towards Zhang Hong step by step. Although there are many of them, others are already scared. Only these real masters dare to rise up some rebellious thoughts.


    However, it''s no wonder that although he is strong, the other side has two periods of strength, so there must be some fluke mentality in his heart, but Lin bad has absolute confidence, and then his fluke psychology will disappear!


    Zhang Hong went straight to Lin bad and rushed to Tongshan. The speed of Zhang he was slow by half a beat, which was caught by Lin bad.


    Lin bad let Zhang he go and hit Zhang Hong and Tongshan directly. This is the fourteenth of the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves. Before Lin bad''s fist arrived, the terrible wave had swept away. Tongshan vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his ribs were broken. The boxing style alone had destroyed all the internal and external functions of his body.


    Zhang Hong''s chest, like a heavy blow, retreated and spat out a large mouthful of blood, which almost cost him half his life.


    At this moment, the shadow has been quietly behind Lin bad, his dagger is about to be inserted into Lin bad''s body, Lin bad''s person suddenly disappeared, and then the next second, he felt his body was pierced, the fourteenth movement of 18 dragon slaying style, Lin bad directly made a blood hole in his back!


    In the blink of an eye, among the four masters, Zhang He, who deliberately slowed down half a beat, escaped. The other three were killed and seriously injured.


    Tongshan fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. The dead can''t die any more.


    The shadow looked at Zhang Hong, and the light in his eyes became more and more dim. His voice was weak and powerless: "I don''t owe you any more. My life will be returned to you..."


    With a bang, the shadow fell to the ground.


    Zhang Hong gasped with blood in his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang he angrily. He said, "why didn''t you just go there?"


    "I..." Zhang he hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Hong, I can''t give up my life."


    "Good, good!" Zhang Hong suddenly ran straight to Zhang he and killed him. Zhang he was shocked and angry, and attacked again and again.


    Lin bad looked at this scene coldly. Although Zhang Hegang was not dead, he still deserved to die for the one who was unfaithful to his boss. Therefore, Lin bad would not get involved in these two people. Everything was waiting for them to solve it by themselves.


    Zhang Hong''s strength is too much higher than Zhang he''s, but Zhang he is in full swing now. Zhang Hong is seriously injured, so he can kill Zhang he''s strength in seconds. At this time, he only has the upper hand. After more than ten moves, Zhang Hong finds a chance to cut off Zhang he''s arm and kill him with one punch.


    At this time, Zhang Hong''s injury has been aggravated, and his mouth constantly spurts blood.


    "Hey Hey, hey Now even if you don''t do it, I have to die. " Zhang Hong knows about his injury. The blow just made by Lin Chong is really terrible. Even if it is a big round one at Huajin peak, he will believe it.


    Lin bad light way: "you are to die more than you deserve."


    "Yes, no one deserves to die." Zhang Hong kept panting, "the world is the jungle, just like Zhang He, I can''t see this side, so he betrayed me, because my fist is not as hard as yours."


    Lin bad said, "in fact, you are very sad."


    Although Zhang Hong is already out of breath more than intake, but still said: "I lost, I am naturally sad, the loser will always be sad."


    "You are wrong. You only have to win or lose, only the result. But you forget the process. You forget why your brother betrayed you and why Zhang he betrayed you when he guessed that you might lose


    "Why? It''s just the law of the jungle


    "You are wrong!" Lin bad once again said that you were wrong, and then said, "because you believe in the law of the jungle, so the people around you also believe in this. If you have brotherhood in your heart, your brother will naturally believe in brotherhood. Every word and action of a boss will affect many people. All your subordinates feel that their fists are hard and they will obey. If they encounter fists, they will be more than you Hard, why do people listen to you? On the surface, they respect you, but in fact they are afraid of your fist. Once you are weak, they will trample you under their feet


    "A person living in this world, even have no friends, you say you are sad or not?"


    Zhang Hong''s eyes suddenly showed a blank color, and then his body slowly fell down. At the same time, he also said with a bitter smile: "pathetic, pathetic..."


    PS: I finally got home tonight. I can get home before 10 p.m. this chapter is from yesterday. I will try my best to code words on the train www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Now that he had made up his mind, Lin Po immediately called zongshao when he returned to his home in Tongcheng. Wang Tianzong was a little hesitant at the beginning. He was worried that Shanxi Province would be let out first. As a result, Lin bad could not take Gansu Province, or he would not hand over the territory to him after taking Gansu Province. Would he not be able to draw water out of nothing by then.


    But then I thought, there is no other good way now. What''s more, even if the forest is bad, and it swallows two provinces at the same time, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a big appetite and deep foundation. At that time, whether he or Zhang Sheng can easily take Gansu Province away, so he has nothing to worry about.


    The matter has been discussed clearly. Lin Po can''t stay at home for two days. Both sides have already agreed. Shanxi Province will deal with the matters before the handover within three days. First of all, some big men there will take the elite under their hands to leave. Those who can''t leave will naturally become Lin bad people in the future.


    No matter which province you are in, you will face the same situation. Most of the younger brothers are for a living. Even if they are loyal, they can''t leave their hometown. If their eldest brother runs away, they can follow them.


    First of all, if a person left, we should also consider the whole family. If the family also follows, what should we do if we have a job at home? What about children going to school? It requires a large amount of resettlement fees. Few of the eldest can afford to pay for so many people, so it is good to be able to take away dozens of people.


    In these three days, it is basically the old boss of Shanxi Province to see who can take away. At the same time, it will certainly involve how many industries can be transferred, and how to deal with the rest that cannot be transferred.


    Lin Po can''t be idle for the past three days. Wei Qimian lives in the Lin family. Every night, Lin Po accompanies his family, and when the day comes, he goes out busy with his own affairs, mainly about who he will take over Shanxi Province.


    This time he took over shanshanxi Province, Lin bad will definitely go. After all, this time is different from the past. In the past, it was the world that was beaten down. This time it was let out by others. In case something happened to the other party, the people in the past would be in danger. Lin bad consciously relied on his own strength, no matter to any province, he was basically safe All right.


    The evening before leaving, the atmosphere at home was not particularly good. They all understood that Lin Po often went out, but Lin Po did go out too often.


    During the meal, Li lin''er, Wei Qimian and Lin bad''s mother and teachers all sat together. Lin bad said with a smile, "when I come back next time, mom, I''ll accompany you to the zoo."


    "How many days can you live at home? That''s your mother. If it''s my son''s appearance... "


    "Forget it." The old leaf glared at the old medicine, and then said: "I think, if it''s you, maybe you don''t care at all. Your old boy''s character is so cold, I don''t care who is around at all. How unique your personality is!"


    This is to help Lin bad talk. For a long time, Ye has always been very fond of Lin bad, and he is especially used to it. This is different from other people. Other people naturally like him, but it is not as obvious as ye Laochong.


    "I know my time at home is too short," he said


    Lin''s mother said with a smile: "in fact, when the mother doesn''t care, you are not a child, go to do your own career, mother is to support you, but mianmianmian is not the same, you two are now in love, which one is in love like you, should be good accompany mianmianmian, or good accompany."


    "Well." Lin Po looks at Wei Qimian.


    Wei Qimian''s Jiao hum way: "forget it, I don''t agree with you, otherwise I can be angry to death."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Within two years, no matter which province or city you go to, many people will call you sister-in-law. By then, you will be very powerful."


    "I don''t like it." Wei Qimian asked, "where are you going this time?"


    "This time, major general Zong gave me Shanxi Province. I''ll take it. So this time, it''s not dangerous. It''s a good thing."


    When Wei Qimian and Lin''s mother heard Lin bad''s words, they both showed a touch of worry in their eyes.


    Wei Qimian was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid there is no free lunch in the world. What conditions have you promised him?"


    Wei Qimian said that he never dabbled in the affairs of the road, but for a smart person, he can see a lot of things from a small thing.


    Lin bad also knew that all the people present were smart people. He could not hide it. So he said, "I promised to help zongshao take Gansu Province. It''s an exchange. The situation is not very good at zongshao''s side. Gansu Province was taken away by Zhang Shengji, so now I can only rely on me."


    "Now you are similar to the situation of the Three Kingdoms. You belong to the role of the original Soochow. No matter who is strong, you can balance it. In fact, it is very good, but this balance can''t be too long-lasting, just like the Three Kingdoms finally return to Jin.""Yes." Lin bad said, "I can balance as long as I can. Finally, during the balance period, my power gradually changed from Soochow to Cao Wei."


    Ye Lao said: "these things on the road, your three masters will not mix up casually."


    "Yes, I know." Lin bad said, "the three masters are legendary figures. It''s not shameful to deal with a younger generation."


    "But if there are people like us to deal with you, I won''t be the first one," he said with a smile


    Lin bad knew that ye Laoqin was proficient in all kinds of chess, calligraphy and painting, which could be said to be versatile. However, the three masters didn''t have much to do with martial arts, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, the old man of silver leaf said with emotion: "Ye is willing to come back to the world for you, which is enough to get used to you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course, my three masters always love me."


    Ye old laughs: "you two old guys heard, the child still knows who is the person who loves him the most."


    "Come on, you don''t want to show off." The medicine old light way, "smelly boy, this time in the past, but must pay attention to a bit, I this old guy''s body is not as good as before, I don''t want to give you to heal again."


    After a period of recuperation, Yao Lao''s body has been much stronger than before, but it is still a little worse than the peak at the beginning. After all, the age is set here. Even if the recovery is any better, it can''t be compared with that at the beginning.


    Lin bad was also very distressed. If it was not for himself, the old man Yao would not have arrived. I heard that Du Zun had already begun to live in seclusion, and several of his disciples had stayed with Zong Shao. The two old men had been fighting for a lifetime. However, if it was not for himself, Du Zun would not have known where he was.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "second master, don''t worry. This time I''ll be OK. I''m already at the peak of my strength. With my eighteen dragon slaying moves, fewer and fewer people can hurt me."


    The silver leaf old man said faintly: "people who can kill Lin are basically the top ten levels of strength. But if they dare to attack the bad forest, they really don''t want to live!"


    When he spoke, there was indescribable self-confidence in the old man''s voice. Lin was surprised. Although he had already guessed that master Fu Guiyin''s strength had been improved, it seemed that he was beyond the top ten levels of strength. He just didn''t know whether he could compare with the four great masters.


    "Drink, drink." Ye raised his glass.


    Lin bad also raised his glass and said with a smile, "let''s drink, master, wife, mother and lin''er."


    Lin had a good drink with his family and his masters. When he came back to the room with Wei Qimian, he hugged Wei Qimian and said with a bad smile, "people say that wine can be promiscuous. Guess if I want to have sex now?"


    Wei Qimian frowned and crooned, "I don''t usually accompany me well. Now I still come to bully me."


    Lin Bao smiles awkwardly. Before he can speak, Wei Qimian hugs Lin Bao''s waist and kisses him directly on his lips. Lin can see the smile in Wei Qimian''s eyes. He knows that Wei Qimian is pretending to be angry just now. When two people are kissing each other, he feels excited all over his body, even if he is getting along with him For a long time, in addition to not breaking through the last step, the two people also hugged each other, Lin bad should touch and touch, and there is no lack of kiss.


    But when Lin bad kisses Wei Qimian, he still feels nervous and comfortable.


    "If I say I don''t want it, I doubt your charm," he said


    Lin bad said this is not wrong, this is a question of charm.


    Wei Qimian said shyly, "I can give it to you now. I just feel that we have restrained for such a long time. If now But it doesn''t matter. In fact, I would like to. "


    Lin bad gasped a little, and suddenly walked over. Under Wei Qimian''s tense eyes, he gently took Wei Qimian''s hand, gave him a kiss on his cheek, and said with a smile, "let''s rest, fool. It''s like you said that we''ve been waiting for so long. Why don''t you leave that beautiful piece on the wedding night? I''ll wait for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Lin bad and Wei Qimian lie on the bed. They say in their hearts that each other is a little fool. Then they embrace each other and talk about all kinds of ordinary trivia, and slowly fall asleep.


    The next day, Lin bad and his family left for Shanxi Province with Park Chengji and Xuelong. Before, Lin bad wanted to let the blood dragon cover the black Province, but after all, Hei Sheng had its own base camp, which was very deep-rooted, and was actually very safe. So let Xuelong go to Shanxi Province. Only Xuelong could cover a province Ability.


    In addition to Lin bad, park Chengji and Xuelong, there are more than 200 elite selected this time. All of these elites are members of the blood dragon group. Not only are their strengths cultivated by excellence, but they are loyal to Xuelong.


    Although the number of more than 200 people in a province is small, or even very small, let alone a province. Normally speaking, more than 200 people can not cover a district. However, the current situation is that it is useless to even bring more people, let alone directly transfer thousands of people to other provinces? I''m afraid anyone can''t be transferred. If it''s just a fight in the past, it''s even if it''s just a fight in the past. But if it''s to stay all the time, the resettlement fee is a big problem.


    With more than 200 people, Lin bad took several flights to his destination, Taiyuan, the capital city of Shanxi Province.


    Taiyuan city was known as Longcheng in ancient times. It was a famous big city. Lin bad and others first arrived at the airport of Taiyuan City, and then they waited in the airport hall. After more than 200 people arrived, linbad took everyone out of the airport with great momentum. Countless people were looking at it along the way.


    At this time, outside the airport, several men in black suits were waiting. One of them, a man in his thirties, was wearing sunglasses. At the early stage, the man brought several other people to meet him.


    "Bad brother is good, bad brother is good. I''m Zhang Hongsheng. I used to be the number one red stick here."


    Lin bad looks at Zhang Hongsheng in surprise. At the beginning of Huajin, the red stick ranked the first. This is normal. But the boss here didn''t take him away? This is a little inconceivable. Lin Po didn''t even know whether he could reuse the man in front of him.


    Zhang Hongsheng also understood what Lin bad was thinking, so he explained: "I grew up in Taiyuan city. I lived in my grandmother''s house since I was a child. My grandmother just died last year. My grandfather is not in good health, but he refuses to leave here. This is our hometown and our root."


    Lin Badao nodded to show understanding, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "we can''t get talents like you. We don''t need to explain too much. We are too happy to be here. You are welcome to stay!"


    Zhang Hongsheng nodded and said, "since I stay, I will be loyal to you, bad brother. I will be a member of the Dragon gang."


    "This is nature." Lin bad said, "now our dragon gang has added a new force like you and become more powerful. In the future, I can feel more at ease if you are here to assist the blood dragon. By the way, this is the blood dragon. In the future, I intend to let him control the power of Shanxi Province here! "


    Zhang Hongsheng and Xuelong looked at each other, and then said modestly: "Mr. Xuelong, I have heard of your name before. Before the bad brother took over the territory of Hei Province, you were the head of the four major generals under the general''s account. Your reputation can be said to be a great shock to the whole three northern provinces. At that time, everyone knew that although the general only controlled the forces of the black Province, but the whole North three The provincial forces are all influenced by the general. In addition to the general''s own strength, the most important thing is that the general has four major generals. When I saw you today, it really deserves the reputation. "


    Two of the four generals under the general were in the middle of Huajin period. At that time, it was really the existence of the Megatron side. Look at the forces of the same province, although the first red stick of Shanxi Province also reached the period of melting strength, it was the early stage of transformation. There was a big gap with the original blood dragon and Zhao Hu, not to mention that Zhao Hu has gone further.


    XUELONG stretched out his hand and said, "we will cooperate for a long time in the future."


    Zhang Hongsheng shook hands with Zhang Hongsheng.


    Lin Po continued: "in addition, this is park Chengji, a white paper fan of our dragon gang. He has been following me since I was in school. He has always come to give advice, otherwise I will not be able to make it to this day."


    Zhang Hongsheng looked at Park Chengji with a respectful attitude: "it turned out to be Park Chengji. The whole underground world of China has heard of your reputation. Knowing that you are strategizing and winning thousands of miles, I didn''t expect to be so young."


    Park Chengji smiles and says with a smile: "it''s very polite. In fact, it''s mainly relying on the bad brother to win thousands of miles. I just occasionally add some opinions."


    Zhang Hongsheng said: "bad brother, big brother Xuelong and military division Park Chengji, let''s get on the bus and have a chat."


    There were several buses outside the airport, all of which were contracted by Zhang Hongsheng. Zhang Hongsheng and Lin Bao got into the first bus, and some brothers also followed. Then the rest of the buses were basically full, and then drove one by one towards the city.Sitting in the car, Zhang Hongsheng said: "bad brother, in the past, the boss of Shanxi Province was called Jiang Yuan. He had three red sticks in total, and I ranked first. The other two red sticks went with them. However, some people did not follow them. Most of them may think that no matter who they follow, they are the same, but there are some people who actually treat you Hostile. "


    "Who are those people who are hostile?" he said with disapproval


    "I don''t know. You have to go and see it yourself. In a word, if you say you don''t like it, just let me know. I''m still a little strong here. I''ll try my best to help you control these people."


    "I''ll trouble you." Lin had expected that some people would disobey him. However, he did not expect that there would be more elderly people like Zhang Hongsheng who could live in the town. So he felt that everything seemed to be more smooth than he had expected.


    After driving for more than an hour, the bus finally reached the urban area. Compared with Harbin City, the development level of Taiyuan city is still a little bit far away. After arriving at a big hotel, the bus stopped and Lin Bao and others got off.


    But outside the hotel, many people were waiting here. Seeing Lin bad coming out of the car, they all bowed their heads. However, Lin Po clearly felt a bit of hostility from several of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Standing at the door of the hotel, Zhang Hongsheng began to introduce emphatically: "bad brother, this is Lin Tao. He is the boss of Tongshan city."


    "This is Li Hequan, the boss of Jinzhou City."


    "This is Wu Xuebin, the boss of Changhong city."


    "This is Gao Laoliu, the boss of Wuquan city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Shanxi Province is a county-level city. There are 22 cities in total. There are 17 big men here today. The remaining five have gone with the former boss, so it can be said that all who should come have come.


    From this point of view, Lin Po was satisfied. After all, Shanxi province did not fight the world by himself, but the other side voluntarily let it out. Therefore, it was a great honor for these people to come here.


    Zhang Hongsheng said, "this is the leader of our guild in the future. Let''s call it leader."


    Some of them wanted to perform well in front of the forest, so they were very excited. Some of them were lazy, even with a little bit of resistance.


    Lin Po probably wrote it down and went into the hotel hall with them.


    The whole hotel can be filled with hundreds of people, all of them are packed. Lin bad and these big men sit in the first row. The rest of the people sitting here are basically some small leaders or some big guys in a certain district.


    Zhang Hongsheng went to the stage, took the microphone, and said, "everybody write it down. This is our new leader. From now on, all our big guys have been members of the Dragon gang."


    "It''s OK to be a dragon gang." A young man in his twenties stood up below, pulled his neck and yelled, "we can all join the Dragon Gang, but who will take over our Shanxi Province in the future? We need to ask


    "Yes." Another man stood up and said, "if we let an outsider take charge of us, we won''t accept it. Unless it''s brother Hong Sheng, you come to take charge of the whole Shanxi Province in person. At the beginning, you were the number one red stick. You led people to fight a large part of the underground world of Shanxi Province. If you come to be the leader of Shanxi Province, we are convinced. "


    Zhang Hongsheng''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "what nonsense? No matter it''s Shanxi province or the three northern provinces, there is only one boss, that is Lin bad, the leader of the Dragon gang. We''ll just follow what the leader arranges. "


    At this time, another young man stood up, looked at Lin bad, and said in a loud voice, "bad brother, we respect you as the leader of the gang, but you certainly won''t sit in Shanxi Province yourself, will you? Shanxi Province must ask others to take care of it. We all regard you as the boss, but you are the boss of the boss. We want our boss to be brother Hongsheng. If it is someone else, don''t say me, the brothers in Shanxi Province will not be convinced! "


    "That''s it."


    "That''s it."


    All of them were shouting, but all of them were from the middle and upper levels of each city. The leaders in each city had not opened their mouth, and they all watched the scene coldly.


    Lin bad took a look at the ugly Zhang Hongsheng on the stage, and then looked at the more and more people around him. He sneered in his heart. He really played a good play.


    Maybe in the eyes of these people, Zhang Hongsheng is really virtuous and respected, and some of them are true words from the heart. But if we say that all of them are spontaneous acts, Lin Po is not convinced. These people can be so united, and none of them is agitated? So who will encourage them to do so? It can only be said that they are the beneficiaries, namely Zhang Hongsheng.


    Zhang Hongsheng has always been there pretending to be a good man, but only his own heart knows what he thinks.


    Zhang Hongsheng took a look at Lin Po, then waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me. This matter needs to be decided by the leader himself. No matter who is in charge of Shanxi Province, our brothers of the Dragon Gang must follow suit and work hard. We should unite as one. Only by uniting with the outside world can we become a rope, a force, invincible, invincible and not bullied by outsiders! "


    "Yes." At this time, another person below yelled, "if brother Hong Sheng comes to be our boss, we will be able to form a rope. We are all leaders of the gang, but you must be the person in charge. If you don''t, if you change to someone else, then we can''t unite


    "Yes, who can be convinced by others?"


    Zhang Hongsheng hesitated: "this..."


    He looked at Lin Po with a puzzled look and said, "leader, from now on, you are the master here. You''d better say something."


    Lin bad laughed, and then went to the stage and took the microphone from Zhang Hongsheng''s hand.


    XUELONG''s face did not change. Of course, he was willing to take over the burden, but he was not the boss of Shanxi Province. In fact, he didn''t care. Park Chengji''s eyes were gloomy. He could see that there must be Zhang Hongsheng''s bewitchment. It must have been arranged by Zhang Hongsheng. Now everyone is thinking about how Lin bad will deal with this matter.If you continue to let Xuelong be the leader of Shanxi Province, I''m afraid it will affect unity. These people won''t be convinced. But if you don''t let Xuelong be the boss, but let Zhang Hongsheng be the person in charge, on the one hand, it will damage the dignity of linbad, because Lin bad has already made this decision before, but is forced to change it by these people? On the other hand, I don''t feel at ease. After all, this place was not my own territory before. It was the old boss who let him out. As a result, he still let his own people manage his own people. There was no change. In the end, was this still his own? Isn''t it easy to lose here?


    Now everyone is waiting for Lin Po to have any plans. According to the wise way of doing it, Lin Po is likely to delay for a while, play Tai Chi, and then spend a few more days to solve this problem. It will not offend so many people in the audience, nor will he lower his prestige.


    However, after Lin bad took the microphone, he said straightforwardly: "I have already talked with Zhang Hongsheng on the way over here. From today on, the leader of the Dragon gang in Shanxi Province will be the blood dragon, and Zhang Hongsheng will be the deputy leader. All of you will listen to the orders of the general leader."


    This is also a recent reform of forest damage. Each province has a leader of the sub guild, which used to be the helmsman, but there is also a helmsman in each city. In order to distinguish them, the guild leader of each province is set up, and Lin Po is the general leader.


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, and all the people under the stage were confused. Then the first young man in his twenties who just stood up to challenge again stood up and said in a loud voice: "chief gang leader, we are really not satisfied with this. Xuelong has always been a black Province person. He and our big guys don''t know each other for a day, and we can''t even call our names How can you be our leader? "


    "Yes." Another man stood up and said, "chief leader, it''s hard for brothers to be convinced of this matter."


    Lin bad just laughed and asked, "now I don''t know your names. Do you even admit me, the general leader of the gang?"


    They were silent one by one. In fact, they could not admit it. Of course, they did not want to admit it. But everyone knew that people under the eaves had to bow their heads. Even Zong Shao gave them up, and their former boss gave them up. How can they fight against Lin bad?


    But this is their territory. They can still do it if they do what they want.


    Lin Badao said in a serious tone: "the first rule of the Dragon Gang is to obey the leader''s orders. Before, you were not familiar with the rules of the Dragon gang. I can understand it. Now I have told you, so sit down."


    The others had been sitting down for a long time, but these two people were still standing there with some stubbornness. They had been instructed before to take charge of taking the lead in picking up problems. When Zhang Hongsheng became the boss, they would not lose their benefits.


    Lin bad saw that they were still standing there, smiling and silent.


    At this time, the third person stood up and said, "chief leader, I am the red stick of six brothers in Wuquan city. I also think this matter needs long-term consideration."


    Lin bad''s eyes glanced at the following, but not waiting for the fourth person to stand up, suddenly with a smile on his face: "OK, I understand."


    All the people at the scene were relieved and felt that Lin Po had finally compromised. It is no wonder that although Lin po said that he had strong strength, he had to use them to stabilize the current situation. He could not offend all of them.


    However, Lin Po''s eyes were cold and he punched three fists in the air. Lin Po was more than ten meters away from the three men, but they were as if they had been hit. They vomited blood, flew upside down, and fell to the ground. The others were all stupid. Then they rushed to check and immediately heard someone trembling¡° Death Dead. "


    At this time, when everyone looked at Lin bad, their eyes were full of fear. They killed three people in the air, and they were all at the level of red stick. Although not the red stick of Shanxi Province, the red stick of local cities was also very good. What''s more, the most important thing was that Lin bad was decisive in killing. They didn''t care whether they dared to resist. These people were also bewitched Knowing that they have become a foregone conclusion to the Dragon Gang, they just want to fight for some interests, but what interests are more important than life? Suddenly, no one dared to speak.


    Lin Badao said faintly: "I just said, what is the first rule of the Dragon Gang? They all violated the guild rules, so I punished them. My order has been issued, and anyone who still feels dissatisfied with it should stand up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    All the people on the scene were silenced. They may not all be convinced, but they are really afraid. At least here, they are a little afraid, because Lin bad really means to kill.


    Lin bad said calmly: "those people just violated the guild rules, and they are the most important ones. Therefore, they are no longer members of the Dragon gang. I''m still very good to the real brothers of the Dragon gang. We don''t need to worry or be afraid. We should eat and drink well today. Oh, by the way, whose subordinates are those just now? "


    At this time, Gao Laoliu was the first one to stand up, and then there were two city bigwigs standing up.


    "I''m sorry, your people, I''ll kill you if I say so," he said


    Gao Laoliu hurriedly said: "it doesn''t matter, a few younger generation, even the following offense, kill well."


    The other two men also said that they killed well.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "since you said that, I''m relieved. I don''t feel guilty. Let''s sit down and eat. Well, I''ll talk about other things later. I''ll have dinner first, and I''ll get to know you all. "


    Lin bad put Mike beside him. Then he went down to the stage and sat down between Xuelong and Zhang Hongsheng. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Hongsheng and asked, "what did I do just now?"


    Zhang Hongsheng reluctantly said with a smile: "no problem. In fact, I don''t want to be the eldest brother. The blood dragon elder brother is more suitable."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it''s easy to say who is the boss. However, I hate prickles. I''m all brothers of a gang, so I should be in harmony with others, and I shouldn''t fight with each other. Do you know why our dragon gang has come to this day? "


    Zhang Hongsheng said in a hurry: "it''s all because of the leader''s wisdom."


    "No Lin Badao said, "because we are cohesive, if we have the ability, if we have the intention of thinking, I will also kill them. Those who have the average ability but are loyal enough will stay. If a gang wants to develop vigorously, the most important thing is cohesion. If the cohesion is not enough, the gang will be divided into four parts at last. What else can we talk about


    There is something in Lin bad''s words. Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes twinkled, and he quickly nodded his head and said, "the leader is right."


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "you take the time to tell those people who have any opinions on me or the Dragon Gang, then ask me to put them forward in front of me. They can''t use the means behind their back. If I know who is bewitching everyone behind their back, then I will take their lives."


    Zhang Hongsheng said in a hurry: "no one will do that. I will warn you."


    The faces of the big men in some other cities here are also very unnatural. Obviously, they have been bewitched before.


    Lin bad held up his glass and said with a smile, "OK, the things just happened are over. I don''t bear any grudges. The former things are the former ones. Let''s get along well in the future. Cheers!"


    "Cheers."


    Lin bad drank wine at this table for a while, called on the blood dragon, and began to toast from table to table. At the same time, he was familiar with their lives, just like the one killed by Lin bad. Although the man was really bewitched, some of his words were reasonable. If he didn''t remember the names of these people, it would be inconvenient for him to be their boss.


    Below these people, each person''s attitude is also different, most people are extremely enthusiastic, only a few people look a little embarrassed.


    After a round of drinking, Lin bad stood up and said, "OK, brothers, keep drinking. We have come from a long way, and now we still have a little rest."


    Zhang Hongsheng said in a hurry: "yes, bad brother, go to have a rest soon, other brothers..."


    Blood dragon also said: "we also went to rest with bad brother first."


    They all got up and left their seats one after another. Xuelong, park Chengji and the more than 200 people who came with them all left the hall. The rooms had been reserved before, which was on the upper floor of the hotel.


    When Lin bad and others left, Zhang Hongsheng''s face became gloomy. Gao Laoliu, who was at the same table, said with a smile: "brother Hong Sheng, I think those who know the current affairs are heroes. We should forget it."


    "No way!" Li Hequan, the boss of Jinyang City, who was at the same table, said in a loud voice: "why let an outsider come to command us? I only serve brother Hong Sheng."


    Gao Laoliu chuckled and said, "I just died of a red stick. I haven''t said anything yet. In short, I think our general leader is definitely not a vegetarian. Regardless of his youth, he is decisive in killing. If we do, we can''t eat and walk around in the end. Anyway, I just want to guard my one acre and three parts of the land. Now my brother yuan has left us behind, and Zong shaodu has begun to compromise. At least for the time being, we are the people of the Dragon gang. Whoever we are should be loyal to. Brother Hong Sheng, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes twinkled with cold and sharp light. Gao Laoliu said with a smile: "of course, I don''t participate in your affairs. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Hongsheng reluctantly said with a smile: "Laoliu, I know what you think. Don''t worry. I respect your idea very much."At this time, another big man at the same table said: "I have the same idea as Liuge. I don''t want to participate in this matter. As long as our general leader doesn''t have too much to do, I don''t think it''s OK to obey him. Brother Hongsheng was just a red stick before, but later he is the leader of the sub guild. Isn''t his status improved? What a glutton


    Gao Laoliu and the big man all stood up. Gao Laoliu said with a smile, "then I won''t delay your conversation. I''ll go back first."


    At this time, several other people continued to stand up. They used to be the forces of various places, and they did not have too close contact with Zhang Hongsheng. Now, for the sake of a Zhang Hongsheng, and in order to give them some benefits, they secretly planned to fight with the forest evils, and they were ready to leave and retreat.


    Every one of these big men took some of them away. Seeing that the number of people present was less and less, Zhang Hongsheng''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    In the end, there were only six of them, including Zhang Hongsheng. Eleven of them had left.


    Li he said: "Damn it, these people are too heartless, especially Gao Laoliu. He is the most cunning person. As soon as he leaves, these people all excuse themselves."


    Zhang Hongsheng said in a deep voice: "everyone has his own will. Now there are only a few of us left. We must unite as one. However, this matter is not suitable for me to intervene, and you need to force it. Although you can rest assured, although he is very cruel and ruthless, you are different from those before. The few people he killed before were just ordinary red sticks, and you are the big men who control one city. If something happens to you, those cities will be in chaos, and he can''t bear the consequences. "


    After hearing this, these people looked at each other one by one. No one, including Li Hequan, said anything. Although they were shouting fiercely, they still did not dare to gamble their lives.


    Zhang Hongsheng said: "on the other side of Gao Laoliu, in fact, I have already been dissatisfied. If you help me to take the position of the leader of this gang, the five of you can divide his territory."


    All five of them were moved, but they didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Hongsheng continued: "besides, brother yuange has taken several people away. Now several cities are in a state of no ownership among dragons. You can also have a city for each of you."


    Li He Quan said: "well, brother Hong Sheng, in fact, we all want to help you, but I think this kind of coercion and inducement is useless. You think, he has already spoken hard. What''s the use of us to do that kind of thing now? Is it not for him to make a face? I''m afraid he won''t do it? "


    Zhang Hongsheng pondered: "the truth is true."


    Li He Quan said: "according to my point of view, now is our territory, simply..."


    Li Hequan made a gesture to wipe his neck, and then said, "no one will take over our territory, the whole underground world of Shanxi Province. Who dares to disobey you?"


    Zhang Hongsheng hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "this is not right. The Dragon Gang is not easy to provoke. What''s more, whether it''s the blood dragon or the forest bad, their strength is above me. I''m not their opponent."


    Li He Quan said: "what are you afraid of? Even if it''s not an opponent, I don''t think there''s anything to care about. This is our territory, and we can use people to kill them! What''s more, we can pay for killers. "


    "There''s no need. What do you hire a killer for?" Wu Xuebin, the boss of Changhong City, snorted coldly and said, "recently, a god man has appeared in the underground boxing field of Changhong City, which has won the championship for 15 consecutive years."


    Zhang Hongsheng was surprised and asked, "15 consecutive titles? The underground boxing ring of Changhong city is very famous in the whole North. There are experts to make quick money. Every game is fighting for life. There are cruel people everywhere. Even if I am not sure I can win 15 consecutive championships, what level is that? How strong should it be? "


    Wu Xuebin said with a smile: "so, before, I wanted to recruit him into my hands. Unfortunately, it seems that the man just wanted to challenge the dead challenge and didn''t eat me at all."


    Zhang Hongsheng became interested and asked, "what is his goal?"


    "I think, on the one hand, it is to make money, on the other hand, it is to seek stimulation."


    Wu Xuebin laughed and said, "what is more exciting than killing the master of the underground world in the three northern provinces, which is almost comparable to the southern Shengbei sect?"


    Several big men at the same table looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    After Lin bad returned to the room, Xuelong and park Chengji came to Lin bad''s room, and the three people got together.


    Park Chengji said calmly: "that Zhang Hongsheng looks like a trouble."


    "Well." "At first, I thought Zhang Hongsheng was a person who knew the current affairs, but now it seems that he has great ambition."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "bad brother, you just held me down. I thought you would not compromise, but I didn''t expect to be so tough that he killed those little rabbits directly."


    Lin bad said with a serious face: "we all went to school before. Yulan college remember that once you just started to slack off, you can''t manage it later if you want to manage it. They are all thorns. Only if you are stronger than them, they will respect you. In this world, no matter who is reasonable, it is useless to simply reason. Only when your fist is harder than theirs, and they are afraid of you, they will listen to your big truth. "


    "Blood Dragon said:" in fact, I will be the leader of the position to let out also nothing. "


    "This won''t work." Before Lin Badao could say it, park Chengji interrupted first, "you are the leader of this gang. Before today, we can''t agree, we can''t trust to let someone who has just received it to manage the province, let alone experience the incident today. Now it turns out that Zhang Hongsheng has his own calculation, and he is not in charge of it. If he is allowed to manage Shanxi Province, I''m afraid Shanxi province belongs to our dragon gang in name, but he may not listen to the leader''s words and be ambivalent. "


    XUELONG listens and nods.


    Lin Badao said: "yes, so don''t refuse. This time, we can''t step back, but Zhang Hongsheng failed to force the palace today, and it''s absolutely impossible to stop here."


    Blood Dragon said: "so, bad brother, what are you going to do?"


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "in a word, be careful. The best way is to kill Zhang Hongsheng. On the one hand, he is really a talent. On the other hand, he didn''t make a head of his own this time, and didn''t give us the chance to find an excuse. If we kill him for no reason, I''m afraid no one will be convinced. "


    Everyone nodded, and the blood dragon gnawed his teeth and said, "this boy is really cunning."


    Lin bad sighed: "although I killed three people today, there is an excuse. If I kill them rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse public anger. So we can''t kill for the time being. We can only watch the change. But pay attention, blood dragon remember to remind all your brothers, no matter what you do these days, you can''t leave the hotel for half a step, unless I take them with me


    Blood dragon surprised: "bad brother, are you worried that they dare to attack my people? Then they really don''t want to live. Are they going to rebel? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "normally speaking, it should not be. However, it is always good to be careful if you are careful to sail for thousands of years."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, you should be more careful. If the other party is really ambitious, I''m afraid that he will fight you first, because even if I and the blood dragon are dead, even these 200 people are dead here. As long as you are alive, their goal will not be achieved. When you go back and kill people, they will still be finished. But if you have an accident, it will be different. If there is no owner in the Dragon Gang, they will not be afraid. "


    "If I have an accident, zongshao''s plan will be broken," he said with a smile


    "I''m afraid they may not care about Zong Shao''s plan. They will think about what position they should think about. If they are not sitting at such a high altitude, I''m afraid they won''t think about anything less or less."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "what you said is that they are not high enough."


    "The important thing is that although Zhang Hongsheng is strong, he was only a red stick before, and he did not have the experience of dominating one side. Moreover, I believe that the white paper fan around Jiang Yuan must have been taken away. It is impossible for him to stay. Therefore, he lacks a white paper fan, and it is impossible to think about it." Park Chengji looked at Xuelong and said, "brother Xuelong, I don''t mean to belittle you. The division of labor between red stick and white paper fan is different. However, I think brother Xuelong has the strength to guard the side, because he is calm and sophisticated, and is much stronger than Zhang Hongsheng."


    XUELONG shook his head and said, "I''m not angry, just like you said. From his thinking of challenging the leader''s authority this time, it proves that he is not mature enough. So I don''t think highly of him. He has ambition, and he has some cleverness, but I don''t think he is mature enough


    Lin Badao said: "brother Xuelong can take charge of his own affairs. At first, I thought that even if Zhang Hong could not achieve this goal, he could at least reuse him in the future. However, at least for the time being, he is not enough to be highly valued because he is not trustworthy."


    XUELONG sighed: "now that Jiang Yuan is gone, but this mess also needs to be cleaned up for a period of time."


    "Well, it''s just that time is urgent. Zong Shao is in a hurry."


    XUELONG said: "if Zong Shao is really in a hurry, he should deal with all the aftercare matters and not leave us a mess."Park Chengji shook his head and said, "although Zong Shao has strong control over the underground world in the north, it does not reach the level where everyone shares the same heart with him. When Jiang Yuan left, Jiang Yuan was definitely not reconciled. He also had some ideas in his heart. It is estimated that he knew Zhang Hongsheng''s character clearly, so he did not force Zhang Hongsheng to leave with him. This is a time for us Bombs. "


    "It''s very likely that you said this will happen, but no matter what he thinks, after all, he has given us the Shanxi Province. He can''t let all the territory come out in vain. Is he still angry in his heart? I think he hates me to the bone, but he has nothing to do with me


    Park Chengji said: "I guess it''s the same. Anyway, it''s just like the bad brother said, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If the other party gives up the territory, we can''t handle it, then we don''t deserve to have here, and we can''t go to today."


    Blood dragon asked: "leader, what do we do next?"


    "I will ask Zhang Hongsheng to give me the detailed information of all the people, and then make a decision. At the table, have you recorded all those who are against me? "


    XUELONG was stunned for a moment, but park Chengji nodded his head and said, "I almost wrote it down. Even if some people didn''t object, they also showed resistance."


    "Well, I''ll take them first." Lin Badao said with a smile, "if the old Daquan of all the provinces in Shanxi Province are the same, and they are always the ones before, it will be our failure."


    "Blood dragon asked:" is to exchange blood


    "Yes, a big exchange." Lin bad mouth floating a trace of smile, "but can not all change, to find a reason, to find an excuse, and even can plant a frame, one by one to change!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    The next day, Lin bad called Zhang Hongzhi and asked for the detailed information of the city leaders in Shanxi Province. When Zhang Hongzhi left, Lin bad looked over. Park Chengji and Xuelong were called from the next two rooms.


    Park Chengji saw Lin bad put the information aside and asked curiously, "how is it? Is there any harvest?"


    "These people''s names, family members and so on are introduced in detail, but there is not much I want to see," Lin said with a smile


    Although Lin po said so, he didn''t seem to be disappointed.


    Park Chengji also nodded, very calm way: "expected things, he does not want us to completely control Shanxi Province, once we control the whole Shanxi Province, the need for him is not so big, ha ha, his ambition is very big, he could have made him a deputy, but he just wanted to be the boss."


    Lin bad light way: "sometimes, a person''s ambition is too big, but nothing."


    Park Chengji said: "bad brother, this is not a fight. We really need him now. Let brother Xuelong be the sub leader and vice leader here. I think it is the best way. We can trust big brother Xuelong. We have both ability and emotion. The position of the leader is justified. But brother Xuelong is a stranger here. He''s a newcomer. Shanxi Province is not the world we''ve fought for. It''s still the place that people let him out. Therefore, there must be someone who can hold down the court, and he needs to sit in the position of deputy leader. "


    "As long as he can''t afford too many moths, I certainly have the capacity to accommodate people," he said


    Park Chengji and Xuelong look at Lin bad, and they all know another meaning in the words. If Zhang Hongzhi goes too far, Lin Po will not let Zhang Hongzhi go too far.


    Lin Po is now different from that when he just entered the underground world. At that time, he was forced to be a bit. Now he is really growing up to be a real superior. He is decisive in killing and will consider the overall situation. He will not be soft hearted to the enemy. Of course, he is always good to his friends.


    Lin Badao threw the list information to park Chengji, and said, "give the information to the crow, and let the crow immediately start a detailed investigation."


    Park Chengji hesitated for a moment and said, "bad brother, we haven''t had much penetration into Shanxi Province. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find out so many detailed information in a short time."


    "I know it''s very difficult. I''m not embarrassed by crows. I can find as many as I can. But I think these people are famous on the road. I''m afraid the information will be more detailed than what he gave me."


    "That''s true." Park Chengji nodded his head and said, "then I will tell the crow to do it."


    Blood dragon asked: "boss, what do we do now?"


    "Do nothing." "Now we don''t know the situation. The more we do, the more flaws there will be. The more we don''t do anything, some people with ulterior motives will panic. "


    Lin bad''s eyes contain the light of wisdom. Park Chengji looked beside him and said with deep emotion: "bad brother, your change is really bigger and bigger."


    "Is it a good change?"


    "I think it''s good." At least you and Jackie Chan need to focus on the three elements of bad paper


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in fact, when I first entered the Taoism, many people said that I was a born underground hero. At that time, I was really unhappy, but now I''m much better. Now that I''ve become the boss, I''m going to do a good job of this boss. Not only to be a good boss, but also to develop the Dragon Gang into the first gang in China


    Blood dragon''s eyes bloom with light, and so does Park Chengji. This is the first time that they feel the ambition of Lin Huaizhong in this industry.


    A gang must have a goal, and all talents can really unite. Although the former dragon gang was powerful, it always seemed that there was something missing, that is, the goal of unity.


    Some people want to be the overlord of a city, while others want to be the overlord of a province. What Lin Po wants to do is to be the overlord of the whole country. This is the goal. Any organization or gang can only unite to a certain extent if it has established its goal.


    If Lin Po used to unite all the people by virtue of his personal charm, now, from a higher level, he has made the people who follow him have faith, goals and become more cohesive.


    The blood dragon''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "I''m waiting for that day now. We will become the real overlord of the underground world."


    "Yes, first of all, we will replace Wang Tianzong!" Lin bad''s heart is burning with blood. It''s not only that Lin bad wants to take the Dragon Gang to a higher stage and control the underground world of China in his own hands, just as he did in Yulan University. Only by controlling, can he finally be able to regulate. On the other hand, Lin bad still remembers his bet with his father. His father said that he had only one Only when he became the Lord of the underground world in the North did he meet himself and tell himself the secret of why he left.For that answer, Lin bad has been waiting too long. He can''t wait.


    At this moment, Zhang Hongsheng left the hotel, sat in the car and told his private driver, "go to Changhong city."


    "Yes This driver is also a master, a master of Mingjin level. While driving, he said, "is the forest bad still unwilling to give you Shanxi Province?"


    Zhang Hong snorted coldly, and said coldly: "he can''t believe me. I wanted to force him to make this decision yesterday, but I didn''t expect that although the boy''s age is not big, but his temperament is very stubborn, but I underestimate him. As a leader of a gang, he must have such courage. It seems that the method of coercion is not feasible."


    The driver said, "who do they think they are? Even if their dragon Gang is powerful, these brothers will be convinced of them?"


    "Well, in fact, we can''t say that. The reason why he didn''t have scruples was that he saw through the hearts of the people. Even if there are some people who are unconvinced to him, they are certainly a few. Most of them are just the grass on the wall. What''s more, brother yuange has already abandoned us, so there is no need for us to continue to work for him. As for me, although I was the first red stick and had prestige, it was not enough to frighten the whole province. However, Lin Po had this ability and qualification. " Zhang Hongsheng said, "so I understand that he won''t let me be the leader of this gang. In this case, I won''t wait for him to give me this position. If others don''t give me, I can rob myself."


    The driver worried: "brother Sheng, are you sure?"


    "There is no complete certainty." Zhang Hongsheng said with a sneer, "but this is our territory. We have taken over all the favorable weather, favorable place and people. Even if his forest is bad, there are at least a lot of us. If we don''t believe it, there will be no threat to him. Now the most important thing is that I have to see with my own eyes what kind of person that has won the championship for 15 consecutive years. If I can win him over, the probability will be slightly increased. I hope he won''t let me down


    The driver said, "the man happened to have a fight this evening, so I''ll have a good look and make a judgment."


    "Well." Zhang Hongsheng closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "the reason why I didn''t leave Shanxi Province is that Jiang Yuan was finally boiled away. If I can''t be the boss, what am I still doing here?"


    It turns out that what Zhang Hongsheng said before was because his grandfather stayed here. It was just farting.


    And Lin bad and blood red two people have not finished chatting, someone at the door began to ring the doorbell, three people looked at each other, park Chengji said: "I go to open the door."


    Park Chengji went to open the door, but saw a middle-aged bald man standing at the door with a smile. The man was wearing a black shirt and trousers, and his face was full of warm smile. Lin bad was very impressed with him. One of the red sticks he killed before was this bald man. His name was Gao Laoliu.


    According to the truth, since the red stick leader is against himself, Gao Laoliu must be on the side of Zhang Hongsheng. I don''t know what he is looking for.


    Gao Laoliu said with a smile: "master Park, I''m here to see the leader. Do you know it''s convenient to go in?"


    "Come in," he said, sitting still in his chair


    "Good." Gao Laoliu nodded and bowed in front of Lin Badao and said with a smile, "leader, didn''t you bother to talk about things?"


    "Well, No "Sit down and talk," Lin said


    "Thank you Gao Laoliu looked around, looked for a stool, and sat down in front of the forest.


    Lin bad looks at Gao Laoliu. The old boy looks like a very cunning man. He is a very clever man.


    Lin bad asked, "Gao Laoliu, are you here to discuss for your dead red stick?"


    "How can it be that there are family rules and state-owned national laws in the family, so gangs naturally have to have Gang regulations. He deserves to die." Gao Laoliu quickly said with a smile, "if there is no order in the gang, then the gang will not be disordered, and there will be no development. I know that you have just entered the underground world. In just two years, you will be able to change from a student to the leader of the underground world in five provinces and become the third largest underground force in China. What you do will not be wrong. "


    Lin bad looked at Gao Laoliu and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Gao Laoliu raised his finger and said in a righteous way: "I dare not complain about the leader of the gang. If there is a lie, heaven will kill the earth, and death will not happen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Lin bad''s face showed a smile and said with a smile: "it''s too exaggerated. It''s too serious. I''m just asking casually. What do you want to say when you come here? "


    "I came here to show my loyalty." Out of everyone''s expectation, Gao Laoliu was particularly frank, "I know many people are against Mr. Xuelong being the boss here. I express my support for you. As long as it is your arrangement, I will obey unconditionally. Since I have joined the Dragon Gang, I am naturally a member of the Dragon gang. I must obey the orders of the leader. "


    Lin po said curiously, "you didn''t think so before, did you?"


    "Before, it was because of Zhang Hongsheng." Gao Laoliu was more and more candid, "Zhang Hongsheng informed us before you came, let us all support him. We all know that although you have won Shanxi Province, you will certainly not sit here in person, so you must find a spokesman. Zhang Hongsheng wants to be the spokesman, and we support him. I think there is no problem. In any case, there will be such a person. Naturally, we will look for our native people, and he is the most influential and experienced person in our country. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "you say so, I''m a little curious. Since you support him, how can you say you want to support me and the blood dragon now?"


    "Because I found that the gap between your ideas and his ideas is really too big. If we had a way to let you turn him into the Lord of the underground world of Shanxi Province on the first day, of course, it would be good, but knowing that we can''t do it, I don''t want to do it again. In other words, knowing clearly that it will affect your prestige if you go on like this, I don''t want to do that kind of treacherous thing. "


    "Good." Lin bad''s smile became more enthusiastic and said, "so you are on my side."


    "Yes." Gao Laoliu mysteriously took out a diary book from his arms and handed it to Lin bad. He said respectfully, "in order to show my sincerity, here is a list of the leaders of all the cities in Shanxi Province, and even the list of the red sticks and white paper fans under their hands. The address, family members and personality of each of them are well remembered, even what they have outside I have records here, mistress. "


    Lin bad immediately took the diary and looked at Gao Laoliu in surprise. The man who looked a little flattering was looking down on him.


    Gao Laoliu said with a smile: "a good bird chooses a tree to live in. If it was before, I would be loyal to my brother yuan wholeheartedly. But since my brother has abandoned us and left, I will naturally devote myself to you. I can see clearly who should be loyal and who should not be loyal. I also know all of them."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "good. I''ll write down what you''ve done. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything. I just want the trust of the leader." Gao Laoliu''s attitude was a little more serious. "Because of the previous things, I know that the leader of the gang must have some opinions about me in his heart, but the Dragon Gang is your dragon Gang, so our boss must be you. If Zhang Hongsheng has a disagreement with you, we must also support you. Now, there are several people who still support Zhang Hongsheng, and I will also support him They are specially marked in the diary, so the leader can take it to investigate at will. "


    Gao Laoliu was afraid that Lin Po would not believe him, so he asked him to investigate at will. "


    " I believe you because you look like a smart person. " Lin said, "but the reason why you helped him before is not only because of his seniority?"


    "Of course, there are many practical reasons." Gao Laoliu said with a smile, "for example, after he became the boss, he would give us some territory, and also give us some shares of the business he used to occupy. Now people, are not all living for money?"


    "Well." Lin po said, "if it''s for money, it''s easy to do. I''ve also set up a large company in Tongcheng. I can share some of the dry shares to you all. The shares of my company are actually very valuable, and will be more valuable in the future."


    Gao Laoliu said excitedly: "I know the company you open. Are you really willing to give us shares?"


    "Of course." Lin bad said, "this has always been my way of doing things. All those who follow me at the helm level will eventually receive shares. The leaders in each of your cities are actually the helmsman level. This time in Shanxi Province, since you are the first one to come to me, you must be about twice as much as others. "


    Gao Laoliu stood up and said excitedly, "thank you, thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. If Shanxi Province is finally lost, no matter what I promised you, it will be very difficult to fulfill my promise."


    "I know, I know." Gao Laoliu said, "now zongshao has given up this place on his own initiative, and he has to face Zhang Sheng, so he can''t think about taking away Shanxi Province, at least not in a short time. Now the only thing to worry about is Zhang Hongsheng. He used to be the first red stick here. All of us are afraid of him. But if we talk about understanding him, I''m afraid no one can understand him as well as I do. ""You know him so well. What do you think he wants now?" he asked


    "He wants to continue to bully you. He will never give up being your agent and be the real boss of Shanxi underground world."


    Lin said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Maybe he will take risks, so, leader, you should be careful!"


    Lin bad thought for a moment, nodded, and said with a smile, "anyway, I thank you for your reminding. Since I have already received all of you under the command of the Dragon Gang, we will all be our own people. As long as everyone regards me as our own, I will treat everyone as our own. We will share the happiness and share the difficulties with each other. But if someone plays a trick with me If you want to deal with me, the following is a big taboo. I won''t be soft hearted and kill me if I should! "


    Gao Laoliu said respectfully: "if there is anything else I need, please call me at any time."


    "OK, let''s exchange the calls."


    Lin bad and Gao Laoliu exchanged their mobile phone numbers. Then Gao Laoliu got up and walked out of the room.


    Lin bad opened his diary, probably turned it over. His eyes lit up. Then he raised his head to park Chengji, and said with a smile, "it''s not a waste of time to come here. This Gao Laoliu is a very clever man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Park Chengji said: "the most precious thing is loyalty, followed by intelligence. Unfortunately, Zhang Hongsheng doesn''t even have any. He is not loyal to his former boss, let alone to you, but he is not smart enough."


    Lin Badao said calmly: "loyalty will be rewarded from loyalty, and smart people will also have rewards that smart people will have. What Gao Laoliu did today will get the feedback he deserves in the future. If you want to be a superior person, the important thing is to let others all understand that the one who follows me will prosper and the one who goes against me will die. If he makes me comfortable, everything will be good. If anyone makes me uncomfortable, he will be worse than dead. "


    Park Chengji was surprised to see Lin bad, Lin bad said with a smile: "do you think I have changed?"


    "No Park Cheng Ji shook his head.


    "Only when a man is tough can he establish his prestige." "The most important word of prestige is Wei, so this word is put in the first place," sighed Lin bad


    Park Chengji nodded his head and said, "bad brother, now his prestige has been completely established. In the past, the prestige of bad brother depended on the righteousness of the river and lake. Besides the righteousness of the river and lake, there is one more thing in his prestige, that is, pure prestige, which makes people fear you. Bad brother, you are mature."


    Lin Badao laughed and said, "OK, soldiers, come and cover up the water and the earth. Let''s eat something together."


    "Go."


    Changhong City, dusk is coming.


    The underground black boxing in Changhong city is well-known in China. It is very chaotic and chaotic. People often die from underground black boxing. Many people bet every day, and many people go to the arena to make a living. If you win, you can get a large sum of money temporarily. If you lose, you will be dead or disabled!


    The reason why winning is only a temporary gain, because many winners will look forward to winning next time. However, there are numerous masters in black boxing, many of them are killing machines with poor skills and extremely skilled killing skills. Some people are among Bo Zhong, and they will lose their lives if they are not careful. Who can guarantee their continuous success?


    In the past, the highest record was eight consecutive titles, but now there is a new record, which is 15 consecutive titles.


    A man named hollow won 15 times in a row. When he won the 10th time, he already attracted a lot of attention. When he won 15 times, he completely ignited the whole black boxing ring. The ticket prices here were sold out every time, and the prices soared. Many people came for the sake of hollowness. He became an underground black boxing ring in the blink of an eye The national idol.


    This evening, Zhang Hongsheng came here. Of course, he didn''t need to buy a ticket. No matter before or after Jiang Yuan''s departure, Zhang Hongsheng was the top figure in Shanxi Province. Wherever he went, he belonged to VIP. It can even be said that now Zhang Hongsheng regards the whole Shanxi Province as his territory.


    "Mr. Hong Sheng, I heard that the leader of the Dragon Gang came here in person this time. He should not be in charge of Shanxi Province himself?" The speaker is a 50 year old man sitting next to Zhang Hongsheng. This old man seems to have some business man''s unique shrewdness in his eyes. He is Zhang Li, who controls the whole underground black boxing ring. He is called third uncle.


    "How could that be possible?" Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile, "this time he came here to arrange the position of the leader of the branch gang in Shanxi Province. I will be a member of the Dragon gang in the future, so I can be regarded as one of them."


    The third uncle sighed: "I''ve heard that gang leader Lin has been in power for only two years, but he has already controlled several provinces. Now it seems to be really effective. Even Shanxi Province can be controlled. Oh, by the way, did he choose who to be the leader of the branch gang in Shanxi Province? I think you should be the most suitable one? "


    Zhang Hongsheng looked very natural with a smile and said: "now the candidate has not been completely determined. I think the leader should have his own ideas in his heart, but according to his qualifications, it is really many brothers who support me to sit in this position."


    "Ha ha, I''ll congratulate Mr. Hong Sheng in advance." The third uncle seemed to smile sincerely. Then the light in his eyes twinkled and asked, "how could Mr. Hong Sheng come to see our dead ring this time?"


    "I heard the hollow news." Zhang Hongsheng sighed, "in fact, there are many masters in the black boxing field, and they are all real life and death fighting. I think it is a potential stock to be able to stand out from it."


    "Oh, Mr. Hong Sheng is trying to win over."


    "Naturally, when I meet a master, I certainly hope to be able to use it for me." Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile, "it''s hard to meet a master who has not been divided up. No matter what level he has reached, bright strength or dark strength is a supplement to my strength."


    The third uncle sighed: "this boy is really extraordinary. His strength should have reached the stage of turning strength. What''s more, his attack is really cruel. Do you know why he is called hollow?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Hongsheng shook his head and said curiously, "is there any reason for a name?"


    "Of course, there is a reason why he is called hollow because every time he kills a person, he takes out the heart of the other person."Zhang Hongsheng was stunned and then frowned. Even though he had killed many people before, he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard such cruel means. It was a bit abnormal and strange to kill people out of their hearts. The audience''s mood was so high. It may have something to do with this.


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes brightened. Although he had just explained that strength and dark strength were enough, it was also true. As long as the other side stepped into the realm of entering the arena and could be attracted to his command, he was not really in vain. However, the people in these two realms were not enough to help him deal with Lin Badao. At least, he and his subordinates should be added at the early stage of the transformation There are so many people who will have some chance to face Lin Badao. So after hearing that the other party is likely to be a period of strength melting, Zhang Hongsheng was still excited.


    The third uncle also felt the excitement of Zhang Hongsheng''s heart, but he didn''t care about it. In the face of a power converting expert, anyone would want to recruit him more.


    Zhang Hongsheng said, "since he has reached the stage of transformation, many people dare to challenge him?"


    The third uncle shook his head and said, "it''s rare. We all know that real Huajin masters seldom spend their time in the black boxing ring. Although their gambling money is more incredible when it comes to the contest between Huajin, many Huajin masters are more self-sustaining, and they can get a lot of money wherever they go. There is no need to fight here life-and-death. But there are two different kinds of people. "


    Zhang Hongsheng said curiously, "Oh? What are the two types of people? "


    "One kind of people are invisible people. Some of them are pursued by the underworld, some are wanted by the white road, and some are offended by those who should not be offended. For example, if they want to get a large amount of money enough to spend, they have to go here. There are quite a lot of such people, including some experts, and they are all ruthless."


    Zhang Hongsheng nodded his head and said, "it makes sense. What about the other kind?"


    "The other is some martial arts fanatics. They want to improve their strength and stimulate their potential by fighting life and death. For them, martial arts is more important than life. However, in their daily life, they seldom have such opportunities, so they just come to the black boxing ground."


    "It makes sense." Zhang Hongsheng said, "so there are some top players in the black boxing field."


    "Yes."


    "What kind of person is this hollow?"


    "I don''t know about that." The third uncle said, "this hollow is not very talkative. Every time he gets the money, he will go away. His current status is very high, and the amount of a game has risen to 10 million."


    Zhang Hongsheng sighed: "this is really a good business, ten games can earn 100 million."


    "Ha ha, how can money be so easy to earn? No one in the whole black boxing field, except him, has been able to support ten games. After all, we didn''t know your strength at the beginning, but after you had a match or two, your strength was basically understood. Few people would challenge you when they knew they would lose. Am I right? "


    "You have a point." Zhang Hongsheng said with emotion: "so third uncle, this hollow can win 15 games, which is really not what ordinary people can do."


    "Yes, he is basically faced with masters of the same level. Those who are higher than him do not disdain to fight him, and those whose level is lower than him dare not fight him. If he can win 15 games, it means that his strength is the best among the experts at the same level."


    Looking down, Zhang Hongsheng found that the venue was full at this time, with thousands of audience seats. At this time, a man came out of one of the passageways. He was tall and burly, with bare upper body, full of muscle blocks, and looked unusually strong. There were crisscross scars on his body and also on his forehead A scar. It looks terrible and ferocious.


    Zhang Hongsheng said, "is this hollow?"


    "No The third uncle said, "we never ask about the origin of the player. It''s the rule, but I still know the specific identity of this person because he is so famous. His name is gotai."


    "Gotai?" Zhang Hongsheng was surprised and said, "the one who broke into Shaolin temple without permission was found and returned to gotai who was beaten out?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hongsheng said with emotion: "this Getai is not ordinary. Although Shaolin is a monk, the people of law enforcement hall still kill him decisively and don''t care about his feelings. I heard that the people of law enforcement hall wanted to kill him in Shaolin. Because gotai sneaked into Shaolin secretly and wanted to steal Shaolin''s martial arts secret books, he killed two Shaolin disciples after he was found out, but finally executed the law Don''s people are still escaped by him. "


    The third uncle said, "it''s really proud to be able to escape from Shaolin."


    Zhang Hongsheng nodded his head and said, "I think so too. His strength is in the middle stage."


    Zhang Hongsheng was just able to see through gotai, and then he got excited: "so to speak, hollow is also reached the middle of the transformation force!"


    At this time, another channel was opened, and the breath of gotai''s body was already very ferocious. However, when the other channel was opened, Zhang Hongsheng''s hair completely stood up, as if feeling a wild animal walking out of the opposite channel step by step."Hollow! Hollow


    "Hollow! Hollow


    People present were also affected, one by one became manic, issued a crazy cry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    PS: about Zhang Hongsheng''s strength setting, I changed it from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    Zhang Hongsheng has just stepped into the middle period of Huajin, but in this hollow body, he feels a sense of shivering. That is to say, although he is in the middle of Huajin period, his strength is different from that of hollow. It is hard to imagine the huge gap between his strength and that of hollow.


    On the one hand, Zhang Hongsheng is a little excited. With the help of this man, he may really hope to win. On the other hand, he is worried that he will threaten his position one day. Of course, for the time being, he will not. Although hollow is powerful, Shanxi Province is his own territory, but only a person who is stronger than himself wants to It''s really difficult to be controlled by yourself.


    The third uncle next to Zhang Hongsheng seemed to see what he was thinking, so he asked, "do you think he''s terrible, too?"


    "It''s terrible." Zhang Hongsheng''s pupils contracted slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The third uncle asked, "are you afraid you can''t control him?"


    Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile: "he is just an outsider to the underground forces in Shanxi Province. The underground world will never be the leader whose fist is hard. The fist is very important and the foundation is also very important. Otherwise, no matter which province the top ten Huajin people enter or leave, they will immediately give up their positions."


    "Well, what you''re saying is, so I think it''s the best help for you, not to mention the threat. I''d like to pay more attention to it in the future." The third uncle sighed, "but if you can really take him in, I''ll make a lot less money here."


    There is no regret in the tone of the third uncle. Indeed, according to the current popularity of Kong Kong, the ticket price will soar many times every time he carries out a dead fight, and each time it is sold out. It can even drive the reputation of Changhong underground boxing ground. This is indeed a loss for him.


    Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile: "when I become the boss of the underground world in Shanxi Province, I will make it up to you."


    After hearing Zhang Hongsheng say this, the third uncle can be regarded as satisfied with a smile. Although he said that he would lose a lot in a short period of time, he could make the big man in Shanxi province owe his favor, and the deal was actually very profitable.


    You know, even if the strength of hollow is very strong, but has been 15 consecutive wins, how many can you win at most? 16 wins? Twenty wins? How to earn more money is more important than Zhang Hongsheng''s favor. Even if hollow can always win, once everyone thinks that hollow can''t win, no one dares to challenge hollow.


    Zhang Hongsheng and the third uncle''s eyes immediately fell on the central position of the field. Gotai took off his coat and exposed his flesh. However, his eyes showed fierce light, and his body had a very strong breath. He could feel the horror of hollow. Compared with hollow, his breath was much weaker, but he was not afraid.


    Hollow is looking at gotai with empty eyes and vertical arms.


    Gotai moved his neck and said, "I know you''re 15 in a row. This is your 16th inning."


    Hollow did not speak, gotai continued: "I come this time, mainly for money, kill you, can get the biggest wealth."


    After that, gotai''s eyes flashed with cruelty and blood.


    Hollow opened his mouth this time. He looked at gotai calmly and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Of course not." Gotai said with a grim smile, "when I first sneaked into Shaolin, I didn''t have any confidence, but I still went. Over the years, I have done too many things that I am not sure about. I have killed too many people who are better than me. If I am timid, I will not go to the present


    The hollow and empty eyes finally revealed some emotional color, he sighed: "you deserve to fight with me."


    Gotai said grimly with a smile: "whether I can be worthy of it or not, I have come. No matter whether I can live or not, I have come, so it is useless to say that. Here today, 60% of you are alive and 40% of me are alive. I will fight for the 40% chance to live and take away the money. "


    Hollow asked, "just for those bonuses?"


    "Yes." Gotai said with a smile, "I don''t want to be famous. I just need the money. "


    "Good." Hollow nodded his head and said, "people die for money. Now I believe it."


    Gotai moves his body, and his body crackles. He is in the middle of Huajin period, but he is definitely a top expert in the middle period of Huajin, because he has experienced too many life and death battles, and even defeats the strong with the weak. When a person has faced many strong enemies who are much stronger than his own strength, his psychology is very strong Quality will be exceptionally strong.


    At this time, the host on the stage introduced gotai and Kong Kong. Under the stage, they were crazy fans. Most of them were crazy fans of hollow. They were shouting for hollow to come on. There were a few who wanted to see hollow die, so they encouraged gotai. However, these noises had no effect on gotai and hollow. Their psychological qualities belonged to human beings The top of the class.The host said, "death challenge, start now!"


    As soon as he said this, gotai let out a roar. The roar was heartrending, like a wild animal''s roar. His speed was incredible, and his hand was drawn directly to the hollow face.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be the key position at the moment, everyone''s heart is raised and they can feel it. If the palm is really hit, I''m afraid that half of the hollow face will be destroyed, and even the head will be smashed with a slap.


    Gotai''s move is too simple, but it is direct and effective. It takes three words: fast, accurate and ruthless. Moreover, the power of terror is completely without leaving any way to go. All the energy is focused on this slap. For most warriors, it is difficult to do this because they will be distracted and think that if the slap is deviated, the next step will be taken How should I return it? What to do next.


    There was a flash of light in the hollow eyes. Everyone even felt as if there was an empty shadow. The slap of gotai directly hit the shadow. The hollow had no idea when it was more than ten meters away. Then the breath inside the hollow body became more and more violent. His eyes did not change, but everyone felt a flood The wild beast seems to be waking up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Hollow stand up, this is not too strange, just then, tiger is not sure that can kill hollow, he thinks that is to let hollow serious injury.


    But at this time, the air released from the hollow is not weak at all, even stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    Tiger is a little nervous. This is the first time that he feels a little nervous. Before Zhang Hongsheng described him as a wolf, but even a wolf knows fear. In the face of a completely irresistible existence, any life will also have a fear.


    Before that, tiger still felt that he had the hope of winning, even if only 34% of the hope, but that was hope after all. For people like tiger, even if there was only 30% chance to win, he also felt that he could win. But now, with such a heavy blow on the hollow abdomen, the air on the hollow body became stronger than before.


    If he also thinks that he is a wolf, then the hollow is a wild beast, which is comparable to the existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Tigger''s sweat came out, hollow step by step toward tiger, the blood from his mouth dyed his clothes, but did not feel that he was very embarrassed at this moment, a person in a strong time, you will ignore a lot of things, will ignore his clothes, his appearance, and even how he looks at the moment Embarrassed appearance, because he is strong enough, even the so-called embarrassment, in front of you is also strong to irresistible.


    "Good, good, you hurt me." The hollow eyes are no longer as calm as before. There is a kind of crazy and excited light in his eyes. The hollow gasping sound is very heavy, and his words are out of breath. However, his eyes are afraid to look at each other. The excited eyes almost make people feel numb.


    Tiger frowned and looked at the hollow carefully. Although the breath of the hollow had surpassed him too much, he did not give up thinking even in the desperate situation.


    "You''re really interesting," he said, looking at tiger with interest


    Tiger suddenly moved, but he did not rush toward the hollow, but toward the direction of the passage, which was unexpected to all of us. For so many years, I have never seen anyone who even started to escape after half hit. The most important thing is that this person has always been in the upper hand.


    Tiger just vomited blood from the hollow body. Even if the breath from the hollow body is really terrible, it doesn''t make you turn around and run. After all, they are all strength level masters. Sometimes face is more important than life, especially in public. Is it too decisive outside?


    Zhang Hongsheng was stunned when he saw tiger suddenly turn around and run away. He was amazed by tiger''s strength, especially his ferocity, cruelty, cunning and fighting skills. However, he didn''t expect that such a person would turn around and escape without hesitation after suddenly finding that the air of emptiness became stronger!


    Kong Kong didn''t expect tiger to do this, but his reaction was very fast. The whole person ejected like an anti-aircraft gun. The speed made countless people who had just sat down stand up again. Too fast, too fast. Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes almost glared out. He couldn''t believe that this was the speed he could have in the middle of Huajin. No, hollow The strength shown at that time is definitely beyond the medium term of Huajin.


    Tiger clearly felt that someone was catching up behind him, but he still did not look back. He completely gave up his back to hollow. Most people thought he was worried, but hollow knew that tiger''s courage and courage were beyond ordinary people.


    Because tiger moves first, he will rush to the entrance of the tunnel immediately. According to the rules of dead challenge, once he leaves the field, he will announce the end of the game. According to the rules, even if hollow wins automatically, he can''t fight tiger again. However, because there has never been such a situation before, no one has ever reached the entrance alive, So everyone knows that only one person can live here, and the other will die.


    The speed of hollow is so fast that it can be regarded as catching up with tiger. Then he slaps him on the back. In this moment, tiger roars: "I left the field, I lost!"


    The hollow palm was about to fall on tiger''s body, but he saw that his two feet had officially stepped out of the field. He took the palm back in time. However, the palm wind still fell on tiger''s body. Tiger spat out a large mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and rolled several meters away, which was the stop.


    "How strong!" Tiger got up from the ground, feeling seriously injured. He knew that the palm had not hit him, but only some of the palms he had taken up had seriously injured himself, and his eyes were shocked.


    He looked at the hollow, can''t believe the way: "you beyond the middle of the strength?"


    The hollow breath began to fall back slowly. Tiger shook his head and said, "no, you are still in the middle of your strength, but there is still a force in your body that gives you a bonus."Hollow looking at tiger, eyes with a bit of complex color, light way: "you are the first person I can''t kill here."


    Tigger gasped and grinned, "I''m in a mess."


    "No, you are more terrible than those who did not escape before." Hollow said, "when you start, you know your strength is not as good as you are also full of confidence. When you are ready to escape, you just have the upper hand, but you run away decisively. I have never seen people like you."


    Tiger grinned: "I''ve never met a person like you. Sooner or later, your reputation will be heard throughout China. I''ll go first."


    Step by step, tiger retreated and slowly disappeared from the darkness.


    At this time, a lot of people in the venue were scolding tiger as a counsellor. He even ran away even though he was a dead challenge?


    Hollow walked back to the center of the field, and then the whole audience was screaming for the hollow.


    Zhang Hongsheng stood up and said excitedly, "how strong, how strong, if there is this hollow on my side, plus this is my territory, there are so many brothers..."


    Zhang Hongsheng stopped his words in time, but in his heart, he was more confident in killing Lin Bao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The 16th round of death ring was over. Although tiger escaped, the final winner was still hollow. He finished the 16th consecutive championship, and the cheers on the scene were almost shocking.


    However, he didn''t feel at all about the cheers and screams and left the passage. At this time, Zhang Hongsheng looked at the third uncle and said, "uncle, take me to see him."


    "Good!" The third uncle stood up and two bodyguards in black closely followed him. He and Zhang Hongsheng left the audience together.


    In the lounge, the third uncle and Zhang Hongsheng walk in. Hollow is waiting for the third uncle. At this time, he stands up. His eyes don''t even look at Zhang Hongsheng. He just looks at the third uncle and says calmly: "reward."


    The third uncle took out a bank card and handed it to the hollow. He said with a smile: "as before, the card has no password. There is a total of 30 million yuan in it. Because the popularity of this competition is unprecedented, and the bet is also large, so this time your bonus is quite a lot. Oh, this is Zhang Hongsheng, a big man in the underground world of Shanxi Province. People here call him brother Sheng. He wants to know you. "


    Hollow will be the bank card in the past, the tone of Indifference: "I am only interested in death ring, not interested in people."


    Seeing the hollow, he didn''t give any face. The third uncle said awkwardly: "brother Sheng is one of the best in Hei province. In a few days, he may be the first person in the underground world of Shanxi Province."


    Hollow light way: "that and I have any relation?"


    He put his bank card in his pocket, looked at the door, raised his legs and wanted to leave.


    although Zhang Hongsheng was embarrassed, he was still a little angry, but he reluctantly showed a smile and said: "Mr. hollow, I think you must be interested in and I''ll talk about it. "


    "I think you may have guessed wrong." "Unless you want to compete with me in the 17th round of death challenge," he said quietly


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes showed a little anger, but he soon hid it and said, "uncle, can you leave first?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you first." The third uncle laughed and left on crutches.


    When waiting for the rest room, only Zhang Hongsheng and Kong Kong Kong were left. Zhang Hongsheng looked at the hollow and said, "Mr. hollow, I see your strength. According to your strength level, you are here to fight with those big men. Is this a bit of a loss to your force?"


    Hollow tone calm way: "I want to enhance my strength realm, if you want to accompany me to fight, I can also accompany."


    Zhang Hongsheng only felt that he was flustered in his heart. If it was normal, he would not come over to win over the hollow. Even if the strength of the hollow was stronger, he would never tolerate the attitude of others towards himself, which was the first red stick in the underground world of Shanxi Province.


    Zhang Hongsheng said: "naturally, Mr. Kong is not so interested in the worldly things like money. However, when a person becomes strong, he naturally wants to obtain money, power and women. I can satisfy all Mr. Kong''s wishes. I don''t exaggerate at all. In this Shanxi Province, the future will be my world, and Mr. Kong Kong will be the most powerful person besides me. I wonder if Mr. Kong Kong is willing to follow me? "


    Hollow took a look at Zhang Hongsheng and said, "I''m not interested."


    Seeing that power and money can''t tempt hollow, Zhang Hongsheng said again: "there is a greater advantage to accompany me to fight in the world. You can meet stronger opponents. I will use my resources to help you find a strong opponent and help you improve your strength."


    At this time, he finally looked at Zhang Hongsheng with his eyes.


    Zhang Hongsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone in the world has his own weakness. It seems that he has finally grasped the hollow weakness. Zhang Hongsheng said: "once the martial arts circle has stepped into the period of transformation of strength, they are basically people of high reputation. It is better for them to be guests in the big family or to be a vassal in the underground world In the death ring, they are watched by other people, and they are desperate. "


    "It''s not beneath dignity for masters to challenge each other, but it''s a shame for those top martial artists who are really famous to be paid for tickets and gamble. According to your current level of strength, if you keep going in the death ring, it will be very good to meet someone stronger than gotai. "


    Hollow seems to be a little bit moved. It seems that Zhang Hongsheng has already convinced him. Zhang Hongsheng smiles and says, "but if you follow me, it will be different. You will be the number two figure in the underground world of Shanxi Province. We will have to face many powerful opponents. At that time, we will be afraid that you will not dare to do so. As long as you are willing to do so, you will always encounter those facts The strength is not weaker than you or even stronger than you


    "Well, I agree." Hollow said, "I''ll follow you, but in the future I''ll only help you deal with those who are really worth it. I won''t care about other things."


    "There''s no problem with that." Zhang Hongsheng is a little excited and excited. According to the performance of the death challenge, the strength of hollow can even be comparable to Huajin peak. If some of his brothers help him, he should be able to deal with a forest villain.Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile: "you recently helped me to deal with a person. After this, I will give you a share of the shares of many industries in Shanxi Province. Even if you lie at home every day, you will have a large amount of money in your hands every year, enough for generations to eat and drink."


    It seems that Kong Kong is not very interested in Zhang Hongsheng''s money. The reason why he earns money every time in the death ring is not because he loves money, but mainly because he thinks that he should get it. After all, even if he is not greedy for money, no one will take the initiative to push out the money he has got. Naturally, there is nothing that should be obtained No reason.


    Hollow ignored the issue of which shares are not shares, and the focus fell on other aspects. His eyes twinkled and asked, "who are we going to deal with? What strength? When to deal with it? "


    Zhang Hongsheng laughed. This is the first time that he felt comfortable after contacting with hollow. He laughed and said: "don''t worry, it won''t be long. That is, in the last two or three days, I''ll arrange it properly. As for your opponent, you will be very satisfied..."


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He looked forward to the picture of the giant beast tearing up the forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Because he got the list Gao Laoliu gave to himself, the next investigation of Lin Po became much simpler. Lin Badao asked crows to send elite people to investigate whether there was any discrepancy between the two lists. The results showed that all the records in Gao Laoliu''s book were true. It could be seen that Gao Laoliu really wanted to surrender.


    Lin Po is still waiting for an opportunity. Zhang Hongsheng seems to be missing these days. Although he occasionally says he wants to invite him to dinner, he is basically polite. Now Lin Po really believes that Zhang Hongsheng is brewing a big move behind his back. All this must be calm before the storm.


    On the fifth day after Lin Po came here, Zhang Hongsheng found Lin''s room in person. It was a rare visit for Zhang Hongsheng. Lin Po happened to see what his attitude was now.


    Zhang Hongsheng said respectfully: "leader, you''ve been here for several days. Although you know the big guys, they are not very familiar with each other. Today, I happened to invite all the big guys we met last time to have a dinner in my villa. You can also talk about the next arrangement for the city of Taiyuan What do you think? "


    "Yes." Lin bad thought to himself, this time there was some movement. However, according to Gao Laoliu''s previous remarks, if Zhang Hongsheng''s ambition was really so big, he must have made some moves this time. Otherwise, he would have forced the palace, or set up an ambush to deal with himself.


    Although Lin po said that he had experienced enough in the past two years, he had been used to all kinds of conspiracy and calculation. He even calculated others every time, and few people could calculate himself. However, according to the existing conditions and information, if you want to judge what Zhang Hongsheng wants to do, it is not realistic. He has mastered the intelligence of Shanxi Province It''s too few. Although crows have been asked to do it, it''s too late to do it now.


    Zhang Hongsheng said, "then I''ll go back and wait for the leader to come. Is the leader going to my home now, or is he going to wait until the evening?"


    "It''s too early. What did I do there?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s better to wait for the evening. You go back first. Tonight, you will try your best to be the host of the land. Some people may run over first. You are not very good here."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the leader. I''ll go back first." Zhang Hongsheng left respectfully.


    After Zhang Hongsheng left, Lin Bao immediately called Park Chengji and Xuelong to his room. In case, all the people around Lin Bao and Lin Bao have not left the hotel. This hotel is a luxury hotel in the center of the city. No matter who has the courage, he can''t fight with the people here, let alone the people of Lin bad It''s all here. It''s not easy to take down Lin Bao even if someone really kills him.


    After hearing what Lin bad said, park Chengji and Xuelong said: "I can''t put forward any opinions. I listen to the leader and the military master."


    Park Chengji pondered: "I think war is not without fraud, we should hold a kind of heart to guard against people, although this meal may not be dangerous, but since we already know his psychology, if we do not prevent it, it would be silly."


    "You''re right." Lin bad said, "that''s why I asked you to come here. In a moment, blood dragon and I will all go there. Pangji, you stay here."


    Blood Dragon said: "good."


    Park Chengji said: "guild leader, although I have no ability, I still understand when I have difficulties."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "can''t we do well? What''s so hard to do? The reason why I left you here is to arrange important tasks for you. After brother Xuelong and I passed by, you organized people to sneak around the villa. Don''t get too close to avoid being found. Once I call you, you will take people directly to their other villa, OK? "


    Blood Dragon said: "this task should be handed over to me, right, leader, the military master has no strength to bind a chicken..."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "it is because of this that he wants to take charge of the town instead of following me into the villa. The villa is more dangerous."


    "Oh, yes." The blood Dragon nodded.


    "What''s more, Pang Ji''s task seems simple, but actually it''s the most difficult. Because Pang Ji has to find a way to avoid everyone''s attention. I believe that although the two of us leave the hotel, the monitoring on the hotel side will be relaxed a lot, but if Zhang Hongsheng really has a plot in mind, this side will certainly be monitored, so he must We need to avoid the surveillance. Otherwise, if Zhang Hongsheng gets the news when he leaves with the people, it may put all of us in danger. "


    XUELONG said: "I''m not as good at this as a military teacher. In terms of brain use, I''m still the best at it."


    Park sung Ji pondered: "it''s a little bit difficult, but it''s not insurmountable."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m absolutely relieved to hear that."


    Park Chengji stood up and said, "I''ll contact many brothers first and discuss a countermeasure by the way."


    "Good." "Brother Xuelong, you should have a good rest. It''s likely that we all think too much about it. But if something happens in the evening, we still have a big war."XUELONG said with a smile: "I stayed in the hotel these two days. I feel a little lack of exercise. I just have a good activity for a while."


    "Good, if there are special circumstances, let''s have a good exercise in the evening," he said with a smile


    Blood dragon asked: "leader, how do you expect it? Do you want to spend the night safely, or do you want a big war? "


    "Me?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, if this person is really ambitious and really has a heart in his mind, I hope everything will be solved tonight and all obstacles will be removed, and then the next step is to fulfill the promise to zongshao. Well, if I stay here for a long time, Zong Shao will be in a tight spot and make him laugh. Therefore, I am looking forward to it now, and everything will be settled. "


    Blood Dragon said: "well, today we go into the tiger''s den, hope not sheep''s nest."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s right. It''s better to be a tiger''s den than a sheep''s nest."


    A cold light flashed in Lin bad''s eyes. For those people, it was an opportunity. For Lin Po, it was an opportunity to completely control Shanxi Province!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    At night, the villa where Zhang Hongsheng''s family lives is full of lights. At this time, all the big men of the underground world in Shanxi Province have arrived. At present, only two people in Shanxi Province have such appeal. One is Zhang Hongsheng, the other is Lin bad. This evening is Zhang Hongsheng''s treat and Lin bad is going to a banquet. They all know that it is very possible to have this evening It''s an important moment to see the trend of the underground world in Shanxi Province in the future. Who can not come?


    There was nothing unusual in the villa. Zhang Hongsheng warmly called everyone in the villa courtyard and exchanged greetings one by one. Everyone was very polite to him. Although it seems that Lin Po still tends to let Xuelong be the leader of the sub Gang, Zhang Hongsheng''s identity as the deputy leader of the sub guild is at least certain. At least, he is the number two figure in the underground world of Shanxi Province He has no more blood than Xiaolong.


    After all the big men came, the last Lin bad and blood dragon also appeared.


    Lin bad and Xuelong went into the villa yard in the car that Zhang Hongsheng had sent to pick them up. When they came out, all the big men welcomed him. Even the big guys who were close to Zhang Hongsheng didn''t dare to offend Lin bad. It''s nothing to do something behind his back. But if Lin was unhappy in front of him, they would not have a good life in the future.


    Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile, "leader, you are a great driver at last. My villa is really brilliant."


    Lin bad smile way: "wait for anxious?"


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Zhang Hongsheng said, "the brothers are all looking forward to it. However, knowing that the leader is busy with many things every day, it is normal to come late."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t worry, let''s not all stand here, all go in and say it."


    "OK." Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile, "the leader sympathizes with us. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Lin bad, Zhang Hongsheng and others all went into the villa hall. Zhang Hongsheng asked curiously, "why didn''t our military adviser come?"


    "Oh, Pangji. He is resting in the hotel. Maybe he is acclimatized. He is not very comfortable these two days."


    "Oh." Zhang Hongsheng said with concern, "why don''t you go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "No, he bought some medicine. Alas, he is lack of exercise at ordinary times. He can''t compare with those of us who often do things. I advise him to reduce weight and go to fitness. If he doesn''t listen, his constitution will be worse than ours."


    Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile: "a military master is a smart man who uses his brain."


    Zhang Hongsheng did not doubt that there was him. For those people of the same kind, they could not be regarded as white paper fans. They felt that the white paper fans were basically too weak. It was normal for them to be weak in body. Therefore, Lin bad''s excuse was just about their hearts.


    Just as the literati often look down on the martial arts and think that they are big and crude, the martial arts also look down on the literati, which is the same truth.


    However, people with a high ideological level all know that both literati and martial arts are indispensable. Just like the ancient imperial court, if it valued literature and despised military, the country would easily weaken and be bullied and humiliated by foreign enemies. If it valued military and despised literature, the country would not last for a long time, and the same truth is true in modern times.


    There are two tables in the hall on the first floor. They all sit around. The kitchen begins to serve food and wine.


    Lin bad is next to Zhang Hongsheng and Xuelong. In addition, Gao Laoliu, Li Hequan, Wu Xuebin and others are also around. After the wine and food are served, everyone toasts Lin bad one by one. Lin bad also finds that except Gao Laoliu, the rest of the people on this table are all Zhang Hongsheng''s people mentioned on the previous list.


    Lin can feel that these people are deliberately drinking themselves, and he sneers at himself. If these people want to get drunk, it''s really very funny. Although Lin bad is young, he has never convinced anyone to drink. But since they have this idea, he doesn''t mind playing a play with him.


    Gao Laoliu said: "OK, you toast one by one. Can our leader take it? Let''s drink together. "


    Zhang Hongsheng took a look at Gao Laoliu, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, he soon showed a smile and said with a smile: "yes, yes, what Liuge said is, let''s worship the leader."


    Li Hequan suddenly said: "but before we continue to drink, there are still some questions in the body of the brothers. Guild leader, are our sub guild leaders completely determined? After we went back, we all studied it. In fact, we all agree that elder brother Sheng should be the leader of the branch gang in Shanxi Province. After all, we are familiar with each other and cooperate with each other


    "Yes." At this time, Wu Xuebin also said, "leader, we have great respect for you. After all, you are our leader. If you have to let others be our leader, we have no problem. In fact, we all support you, but we are afraid that the reaction of the brothers below will be bad."


    Lin Badao, pretending to be confused, rubbed his temple, looked at Gao Laoliu and asked, "Gao Laoliu, what do you think?""I don''t mind. I listen to the leader." "If a gang wants to be strong, it must know how to obey. I believe that the leader''s decision must be correct, and I also believe in Mr. Xuelong''s ability, so I have no objection."


    At this time, the eyes of several big men at the table all looked at Lin bad, who then looked at Zhang Hongsheng and asked, "Zhang Hongsheng, what''s your opinion?"


    Lin bad''s eyes are not instantaneous, looking at Zhang Hongsheng''s expression change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Zhang Hongsheng had always been modest before. At least he didn''t dare to show his ambition in front of Lin bad and Xuelong. Although his strength and blood dragon are in the middle of Huajin period, he can see that the blood dragon is very close to the peak of Huajin, but now he is just breaking through to the middle of Huajin. There is a gap between the two people in strength. Once the blood dragon breaks through, this will happen The strength gap will become more obvious, so even if he wants to be the boss of Shanxi Province, he can''t show it too much.


    But today, Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes twinkled, but he suddenly stood up and said respectfully: "Mr. Xuelong, sect leader, I know that I''m not as good as Mr. Xuelong in terms of ability. I''ve just joined the guild leader, and I can''t talk about absolute confidants. Originally, I didn''t dare to have irreconcilable thoughts, but there are many brothers in the gang these days My brother talked to me. The perfect candidate in my heart is naturally big brother Xuelong. But after all, the brothers in the sect have followed me for too long. If I hand over the mountain stream to brother Xuelong at this time, I will have some worries. I am afraid that the brothers in the guild will not be convinced. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if the brothers in the sect are not convinced, it is natural that there is a blood dragon to deal with it. If the blood dragon can''t smooth the hearts of the brothers in the gang, the leader of the branch will not be able to sit down."


    Zhang Hongsheng asked, "so, what does the leader mean?"


    "I mean, the position of the leader of this sub guild should be given to Xuelong. In the future, you can help Xuelong well. As a deputy leader, I believe you can be competent."


    "Good." Zhang Hongsheng sat down with a smile and said, "naturally, I obey the orders of the guild leader. I''d like to propose a toast to the general leader and the leader."


    Zhang Hongsheng raised his glass and touched it with Lin Bao and Xuelong.


    Then someone started toasting in turn. Gao Laoliu looked in his eyes and frowned. According to his understanding of Zhang Hongsheng''s character, he always felt that something was wrong. Zhang Hongsheng would not give up so easily.


    After another round of drinking, Zhang Hongsheng got up with a smile and said, "I''ll go upstairs first, and we''ll continue to use it slowly."


    Zhang Hongsheng turned to the upstairs and went first. Then Li Hequan and Wu Xuebin also stood up: "I''ll go for convenience."


    "I''ll go too."


    One night, everyone drank a lot of wine. Naturally, no one would care. Lin Bao and others continued to drink. At this time, Lin Po frowned slightly and looked up to the upstairs. Not only Lin Po, but everyone looked up at the second floor, because they felt a terrible smell coming from the upstairs.


    But on the second floor, a man with no emotion on his face was standing at the entrance of the escalator. The man''s eyes looked down and fell on the face of the forest.


    Lin can see through it at a glance. The strength of the man in front of him is in the middle of the transformation of strength. However, from his breath, he feels that he is not only in the middle of the transformation of strength. In other words, the true Qi of the other side may still be in the middle of the transformation of strength. However, the terrifying degree is absolutely beyond the level and has the ability of cross level combat.


    Lin bad''s eyes showed a bit of surprise. Once a person reaches the level of strength, the strength gap of each level is extremely obvious. It is almost impossible to hear that anyone can fight across the ranks in the process of Huajin. Lin can do this, which is already a miracle.


    At this time, Zhang Hongsheng also stood beside the man and said with a smile: "chief leader, the one next to me is called hollow. He has always heard that the chief leader''s martial arts are world-class, so he wants to challenge. He doesn''t know whether the chief leader will give such a chance."


    At this time, there was a steady stream of footsteps outside the villa, and countless people in black rushed in from the outside. Among them, the people in the front still had guns in their hands, and the muzzle of the guns was aimed at all the people present.


    Among the several people at the same table of Lin bad, except Gao Laoliu, the others all slowly moved aside and walked to the far corner and stood down. Before that, they were going to the bathroom. After they came out of the bathroom, they did not stand down to watch the excitement.


    Gao Laoliu stood up angrily, patted the table and said in a loud voice, "Zhang Hongsheng, are you rebellious?"


    Zhang Hongsheng laughed, and then his voice became colder: "Gao Laoliu, don''t forget that Lin Bao is not our boss at all. We are just sold by brother yuan. Brother yuan doesn''t want us any more, so we can live and die by ourselves. What''s the matter that he is the master and gives us to the Dragon Gang? What does the whole Shanxi Province have to do with the bad forest? What does it have to do with the Dragon Gang? "


    Gao Laoliu said angrily with a smile: "this is the decision of zongshao. A good bird chooses a tree to live in. How can we be as happy as following the Dragon Gang? You were just a red stick before. Where did you have the experience of commanding? To put it bluntly, you used to just follow brother yuan in fighting and killing. That kind of experience of commanding a party is totally absent. It''s not even as good as us. What are we doing with you? Follow you to mutiny and let the Dragon Gang destroy it later? "


    At this time, a few people at the other table were also angry, one by one yelled, "Zhang Hongsheng, don''t make a big mistake. Shanxi Province is not the opponent of the Dragon gang.""Yes, it''s good to follow the general leader. Even if it''s not Shanxi Province, the Dragon gang has four provincial forces. Moreover, the leader of the Dragon gang has four provincial forces in just two years. Our future is promising. Why should you rebel?"


    "Zhang Hongsheng, don''t ruin all of us just for your ambition!"


    Lin bad''s pupils contracted slightly. He shook his head deliberately and rubbed his temple. Then he said angrily, "Zhang Hongsheng, you just want to make me drunk?"


    "Yes." Zhang Hongsheng said with a smile, "I know that if you prescribe medicine, once you are proficient in pharmacology, you may be found to have flaws. Then I may die when I am at the table. But if it''s wine pouring, this is a very normal thing. We just toast you warmly. No one can find out the reason for this. I heard that people say that you have white body The paper fan, straw sandals and red stick look just like this. "


    Just now, everyone took turns to serve the wine for several rounds, and Lin Bao looked so young. When he was just at the dinner table, Zhang Hongsheng felt that Lin bad was not in a good state, so he decided to start.


    The breath of blood dragon''s body in the middle period of Huajin was completely released. The breath of terror did not yield to the hollow. He took a big step forward and said, "leader, these two people upstairs are handed over to me. You can kill them directly!"


    "Good!" Lin bad even agreed to come down. According to his former character, he would never give the two most powerful people upstairs to Xuelong alone. Instead, he would break up on his own and let the blood dragon escape, or two people would kill out of the encirclement. It can be seen that Lin Po was a little drunk at this time.


    Lin bad pushed aside his chair. His steps were a little empty. He turned his head and looked at the door. But at the moment when he looked at the door, he quickly jumped up and went straight to the second floor.


    This was unexpected. Even the blood dragon was a bit surprised. Lin Bao was obviously a little drunk just now. Although he was not very drunk, a warrior''s fight was different from other aspects. Even if he lost a little bit, it would be thousands of miles away. That''s why he let Lin bad leave, but he didn''t expect Lin bad to talk Say to leave, the person is suddenly burst up, and the speed is still so fast, like rocket general straight upstairs two people and go.


    The blood dragon was unprepared, otherwise it would kill at the same time. Even the blood dragon was not prepared, let alone the two people upstairs. Zhang Hongsheng just reacted when Lin bad jumped in front of him. However, the hollow reaction was faster. He clapped his hands out in a hurry. With a bang, Lin bad''s man was in the middle of the air, facing the hollow two hands The palm claps together, the forest bad flies back downstairs, stably falls on the ground, motionless, but the hollow on the second floor is repeatedly retreating, his mouth stuffy hum, obviously suffered a lot of losses.


    Zhang Hongsheng asked, "hollow, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Hollow took a sharp breath. At that moment, he was also caught off guard. Although he took two palms, the power of those two palms was only gathered in a hurry, which was 50% to 60%. However, Lin bad was prepared and started his work. Even though people could not borrow strength in the air, it would affect his own strength, but still reached 70% of his strength.


    One is in the middle of the transformation of strength, and the other is the peak of the transformation of strength. The difference between the two can be imagined.


    Hollow just said that I''m ok, then the mouth spilled some blood, visible just he was injured.


    Zhang Hongsheng didn''t expect that his strongest reinforcements were injured like this, and he even vomited blood. He must have been injured, which was really a bad start.


    Lin bad stood on the first floor and said with a smile, "if you just order the wine, do you think you''re drunk for me? To tell you the truth, I''m a little drunk. I''m a little excited when I drink a little. Now I just want to fight with people. I didn''t expect you to rebel. But if I''m drunk, I can''t even fight. Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve been soaked in medicine jars since I was a child. Alcohol is not immune to all kinds of poisons, but my wine is not immune to all kinds of poisons How many of you can drink, there is no problem at all! "


    The blood Dragon said with a bitter smile, "leader, you even cheated me."


    Lin bad went to the blood dragon, patted the blood dragon on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if I didn''t cheat you, can you act like that? Do you think your boss is the kind of guy who just escapes? Come on, let''s fight together, not to kill out, but to kill traitors one by one! "


    When Lin Badao spoke, he put his hand in his trouser pocket and quietly pressed the dial button that had been prepared before, and quietly informed Park Chengji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Zhang Hongsheng''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, he was out of his calculation at the beginning, so it was difficult for him to get a good mood. At first, he thought that Lin bad could be drunk first, and then the winning rate would be higher. However, he didn''t expect that Lin bad was not drunk. Instead, he was attacked secretly. Even if he thought about it, he would feel scared. If he didn''t stand next to him, he would be better than hollow What''s worse, maybe you''ll be killed by one blow.


    Zhang Hongsheng was angry in his eyes and said with shame: "OK, OK, it''s a man who can win four provinces in two years. As expected, he has a deep mind. I''m convinced. However, if you think you can escape in this way, you are wishful thinking. Since I want to keep your life today, since I am not willing to fight against the whole dragon Gang, how can I be unprepared! Now there are more than 400 people outside the villa. All of them are elites under my hand. With us, you can''t escape. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "are all the elites under your hand? You alone can have more than 400 elites. Ha ha, I think there should be elites under Li Hequan, Wu Xuebin, Zhang guanxu, Liu Yuan and Zheng Guangxi? "


    Lin bad said a person''s name, that person''s face became a little ugly, these people are just pouring wine, in fact, even if Lin bad did not say, they also know that Lin bad can guess, but at this time, they basically have no room to maneuver.


    Li Hequan clenched his teeth and said: "I''m sorry, the relationship between us and my brother has always been very good. In the world where brother Sheng fought with brother yuan, we were convinced that he was the boss of Shanxi Province. However, the blame is that you are too authoritarian and can''t listen to the opinions. You look like this. We brothers under our hands do not Take your breath. "


    Wu Xuebin said, "yes, so it''s no wonder that we should. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what are you doing? You people are not all for the sake of some interests? As a matter of fact, we all know it in our hearts, and we all know each other well, so there is no need to say something false here. You support Zhang Hongsheng, because you think Zhang Hongsheng is sure to leave my life in Shanxi Province. If you know that you will lose, will you still support it? And Zhang Hongsheng must have given you benefits that you can''t refuse, such as money, such as territory. "


    These people''s eyes twinkle one by one, and it is indeed impossible to refute them. It is precisely because Zhang Hongsheng has given them enough temptation that they choose to take risks.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I can understand that wealth is in danger. As a matter of fact, I feel very good in my heart that you are rebellious with Zhang Hongsheng today. I don''t have to find any reason to kill you directly. When I saw you last time, I knew that you five were different from those other brothers. You had a heart in your stomach. "


    Lin Badao said in a stern tone: "those brothers who follow me, I promise that they will be able to eat and drink spicy food in the future, just like you people who have ulterior motives. The first one of the Dragon Gang is that those who betray the gang are killed without mercy!"


    Several people of Li Hequan looked at Zhang Hongsheng. Li Hequan said, "brother Sheng, what else can we say with him? Kill it!"


    Zhang Hongsheng looked at the other 11 big men below and said, "brothers, you are all leaders of various cities. If you can all stand by me today, I will not treat you badly in the future. We can control this Shanxi Province by ourselves. Why should we go to the Dragon gang and compromise


    All of them were hesitant. Gao Laoliu was the first to stand up and say in a loud voice, "Zhang Hongsheng, you are nonsense. Even if we help you, Shanxi Province is just your world. And how long do you think the territory of Shanxi Province can be kept by your ability?"


    Zhang Hongsheng frowned at Gao Laoliu and said in a deep voice, "Gao Laoliu, I wanted to say before that you are from Shanxi Province, but you help an outsider. If the forest is dead, you will be the next one to die."


    "Do you think you can control the whole Shanxi province if the leader dies? With your prestige, can you unify the whole Shanxi Province? At that time, you are just making wedding clothes for other people. Let me tell you. According to my estimation, Zong Shao must have a conditional exchange with the guild leader. If the leader''s person is not there, the conditions will naturally be invalid. Then Zong Shao will take away Shanxi Province, and you will be nothing at that time. "


    Lin bad looked at Gao Laoliu in surprise. Gao Laoliu was very clear about the problem.


    Zhang Hongsheng snorted, "so what? Zong Shao is too busy now and has the mind to deal with me. What''s more, it''s worth the risk in order to be the boss. "


    Gao Laoliu said in a loud voice, "why should we all take risks with you?"


    Zhang Hongsheng saw the following and began to talk. His face changed and he said in a loud voice: "don''t listen to Gao Laoliu''s bewitching. He is actually changing concepts. Even if Shanxi Province is taken away by Zong Shao, it has little to do with you. Zong Shao at most is to replace someone else to be the boss of Shanxi Province. It''s impossible to replace the old people like you To replace, he can not replaceThis is also the truth.


    Lin bad has been looking at him all the time. Although Zhang Hongsheng has always been a red stick, he does not look silly. He is a bit of a wake-up call. We all know that Gao Laoliu is alarmist.


    Lin Po looked funny, but he was more fond of Gao Laoliu. Although Gao Laoliu may not be loyal to himself, it is estimated that he is just a good bird who chooses trees to live in. He thinks that it is a better choice to stand on his side, but at least he is standing on the right person and in the right direction.


    In particular, although Gao Laoliu is only seeking wealth and wealth insurance, at least in this dangerous time, people still choose to stand on their own side, so when the matter is over, they will naturally have to give him due remuneration, and at the same time let all other people have a look and know the benefits of being on their side.


    However, we still need to deal with the current situation for the time being. Hollow and Zhang Hongsheng are both in the middle of Huajin period. If there are only two people in the middle stage of Huajin, Lin bad can handle them by himself. The rest of the people let Xuelong do it. However, the hollow is obviously not as simple as that in the middle period of Huajin. Even if he is seriously injured, Lin can still feel it from his hollow body To a sense of threat beyond the middle of Huajin period, which is unrealistic, Lin Po himself does not know why.


    In addition, there are more than 400 elites of the other side and several big men standing on the side of Zhang Hongsheng. These people can become princes of a party, and their strength has reached the level of dark force. All of the five people have reached the level of dark force. Although it is said that the dark force is much different from the Huajin, if the five dark strength masters unite together, they can cooperate with the surrounding black forces The clothed man is not without threat to the blood dragon.


    Lin Badao looked up at the hollow, and now he gambled on whether he was a little high on the hollow.


    Hollow eyes also looked down, the tone of Indifference: "originally I was still thinking, they should have drunk you, and then let me do it. I originally intended to wait for you to wake up and talk about it. Since you have just attacked me, and you have drunk, it is basically even."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are interesting. You pay attention to fairness. But how can a proud person like you serve Zhang Hongsheng? In my opinion, Zhang Hongsheng''s strength should be inferior to you?"


    As soon as Zhang Hongsheng''s face changed, he said in a sharp voice: "Lin bad, you don''t want to sow dissension here."


    Hollow coldly said: "I only have a cooperative relationship with him. I help him with his work, and he helps me to choose my opponent. The first time I choose this opponent, I feel very satisfied. So I will try my best to kill you in a moment


    The air on the hollow body was released again, and all the people felt a breath of ancient fierce beast, which filled the whole villa. The bodies of those big men who were present also shivered. Originally, the strength of hollow body was above them, and the unique strange power of hollow body almost surpassed human beings, even at the same level People will be timid, not to mention these people.


    There was a flash of worry in Gao Laoliu''s eyes. He was really seeking wealth and wealth. He felt that since he had taken refuge in Lin Po, he might as well continue to gamble under such unfavorable circumstances. However, the hollow mystery had shaken his mind a little. He still had to gamble, but his confidence was reduced again.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "very good, you are a bit interesting. According to other people''s words, you just can''t react so quickly. According to other people''s words, just my palm is enough to shock the other party into serious injury. Now it seems that although I also hurt you, you still have fighting power."


    Hollow way: "the injury can be discussed later, but this match is an opportunity."


    The power of terror was rampant in his body. At this time, the blood dragon was beyond the scope of Huajin middle stage. The blood dragon was surprised and worried: "leader, this hollow is a little strange. I feel that his power has exceeded the middle stage of Huajin. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    Blood dragon''s words made others more worried.


    Zhang Hongsheng laughed triumphantly: "Lin Po, do you still have so much confidence now? Hollow one person can deal with you, what''s more, with me, as for Mr. Xuelong, naturally there are my subordinates who can deal with it. Don''t forget that I have more than 400 people in the villa... "


    At this time, there was a cry to kill outside. Hearing the news, we knew that there was a fight outside. Zhang Hongsheng''s face changed. Lin bad and blood dragon were all in the villa. Who were his more than 400 people fighting outside?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Hearing the shouts of killing, Lin Bao immediately laughed, looked up at Zhang Hongsheng, whose face was blank, and said, "in fact, before I came here, I had asked Park Chengji to find a way to bring my more than 100 elite. Once they got my signal, they would come in. Just now I have secretly called Park Chengji. Park Chengji is rushing in with more than 100 elite. "


    Zhang Hongsheng''s face changed and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve left someone to watch over the hotel."


    Lin bad said with a smile, "the people you left behind have been found by our white paper fan, and solved.". To tell you the truth, it''s just too small to see the white paper fans of our dragon gang. "


    Lin bad doesn''t know how Park Chengji found and solved those secret sentries in charge of monitoring. He doesn''t need to know. It is because Park Chengji has this ability that he is worthy of the white paper fan of the third largest underground force in China.


    Zhang Hongsheng''s face is not very good-looking, but Gao Laoliu''s face looks better than before. Originally, Gao Laoliu thought that today would be over, but now he has more chances to win. Although compared with the number of both sides, Zhang Hongsheng has the upper hand, but at least he has the ability to resist.


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "OK, even if you take advantage of a little bit for the time being, then what? My number is still higher than you, and don''t forget that this is my territory. Even if we are incorporated into the Dragon Gang, but as long as you haven''t completely taken over our power in one day, you are alone here. Don''t try to fight me. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in the past two years, Zhang Hu of Yulan University and the big man of Doucheng North District have come step by step. Which day are we not facing the enemy and the outnumbered? The experience of a lonely family is much more. What''s the matter this time? Zhang Hongsheng, you are just another stepping stone to increase our prestige. You are also a stumbling block for our dragon Gang to expand its territory. The stone is not very big. You can be complacent for a few minutes, and you will soon be kicked out by us. Today, anyone who is helping you will die without life


    Lin bad knew that those who had already stood on the side of Zhang Hongsheng could not change their minds. So Lin Po''s words were not to pretend to be forced, but to frighten those who had not yet decided which side to take. Even though they were not as firm as Gao Laoliu, they should at least be neutral and self-sufficient There will be more chances today.


    Sure enough, the ten big men who had not made a statement on the other side all retreated to the distance and said in succession, "chief leader, brother Sheng, this is the gratitude and resentment between you, so we won''t get involved."


    "Yes, we don''t know who we should listen to now. One is the general leader of the gang, who is well-known, but has not formally taken over us. The other is the first red stick that we have followed for many years. We can only see who wins and who loses. The emphasis on the road is that the winner is the king, and your winner is our future boss."


    Others said, "yes, it''s so sudden that we haven''t thought about it yet."


    "I''m not prepared at all."


    "You''d better stop fighting. Let''s turn war into friendship. We''re all brothers. What''s hard to say?"


    No matter what they say, they actually have only one purpose, that is, they don''t want to participate in the war. At present, it seems that Zhang Hongsheng has the advantage. However, if Zhang Hongsheng is really defeated, they may not have a good end in the end. Therefore, it is best to simply not stand on both sides. No matter which side wins, they need to be used What can I do with them.


    Lin Po''s goal has been achieved. In this case, it is unrealistic to let them stand on their own side. It''s amazing that Gao Laoliu is forced to stand on his side. If ordinary people are Gao Laoliu, I''m afraid he will be neutral at this time.


    Zhang Hongsheng''s face was a little gloomy, but he still nodded his head and said, "you can understand. You can watch the war nearby. See how I can kill these outsiders!"


    Zhang Hongsheng directly described Lin badui as an outsider, that is to say, those who remain neutral will stand with him in the future, which is a consolation to those people.


    Zhang Hongsheng looked at the hollow and said, "hollow, I''ll fight with you against Lin bad and let others entangle the blood dragon."


    Hollow eyes to Lin bad, the tone of calm way: "no, I want to do it alone, I promise to do things for you, is not waiting for today?"


    Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes showed a trace of anger. He didn''t care about the life and death of hollow. However, this time, the matter was of great importance. Of course, he could not do anything that he was not sure about. Hollow was indeed strong, but the state of Lin bad had already reached the peak of Huajin. Even if hollow could really achieve cross level combat, he could protect himself in front of the strong man at the peak of Huajin It''s pretty cool, isn''t it? Why do you want to kill the peak of Huajin in the middle stage? Isn''t it a dead end?


    However, he knew that this man was very rebellious and could only cooperate with each other before he drew him in. It was hard to say that the hollow man would completely obey his own orders. He had already prepared in his heart. So he suppressed his anger and agreed to come down and said, "then you can entangle Lin bad. I and others will try to get rid of the blood dragon as soon as possible!"Zhang Hongsheng''s words also mean that you can entangle Lin bad. After we have finished the blood dragon, we will help you. However, hollow looks ungrateful. His eyes fall directly on Lin bad, his fists clenched, and his breath of terror comes to Lin bad. His voice is extremely excited: "Lin bad, are you the peak state of energy transformation?"


    "Yes "So you want to cross level combat?"


    "You''re right." The hollow eyes were full of crazy light, and said, "people in the middle of Huajin''s state have no challenge for me, because my strength can break through to the peak of Huajin for a short time under the peak!! And I will be stronger than the strong man you know


    Sure enough, the strength inside the hollow body began to climb, and the horrible beast like breath came out of his body. It was not a beast, it was a great beast. We even saw a monstrous monster roaring and beating his chest in front of them!


    PS: I''m home tonight. I won''t go out in the last two months www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the blood dragon and said, "brother blood dragon, I suddenly think of you when I see this man. He is the same as you, who has the talent of blood."


    The blood dragon shook his head and said, "no, his blood talent is stronger than mine."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "brother Xuelong, you are too modest."


    "It''s not modesty. It''s just because all of us are people with rare inborn blood that I can more clearly feel how terrible his blood is. I can''t find a few of them in a country like me. I''m afraid that there are few people like him in the world. He is a human being, but he has blood far more than wild animals ¡£¡±


    "Just like he had the appearance of a human being, but actually he should have been a dinosaur?" he said


    "Yes." The blood Dragon said, "he was supposed to be a giant beast, but he turned out to be a human being. His body was full of the power of a giant beast. Although he was subject to the human body and could not fully obtain that power, the power was still beyond ordinary human beings."


    "There is no wonder that the world is so big."


    "It is because this is very strange, so it is very rare. Even if I have this talent, his blood should be completely superior to me. If the animal like strength in my body can be comparable to that of tigers and lions, what he has in his body is definitely the blood of a dinosaur."


    "I see." Lin bad looked at the hollow and said, "as a blood owner with super talent, you deserve to be my opponent."


    Hollow did not speak, he directly used action to answer Lin bad, that is war!


    Hollow toward the forest, all people almost hold their breath, or even unable to breathe, because they have a kind of giant dragon diving down from the sky, the huge figure makes them unable to avoid, unable to resist. If the name of blood dragon is called blood dragon, hollow is directly comparable to the dragon.


    Lin bad also felt the power of terror. He felt that the figure was so huge. No, what really changed was not the hollow figure, but the feeling that brought him.


    Lin bad''s steps were slightly staggered, and then he continued to shoot up. He did not directly use his own killing moves to kill the dragon. It was rare for him to meet such a strong opponent. Lin bad had to fight with Kong Kong Kong, just as Kong Kong Kong followed Zhang Hongzhi in order to get the exciting fight. Lin bad was also full of fighting against Zhang Hongzhi With expectation, the Bagua palm itself is an extremely excellent ancient martial art. Lin bad directly used the eight trigrams palm to fight with the hollow.


    Zhang Hongzhi''s pupil contracted slightly and said in surprise, "what a wonderful palm technique."


    But I saw the shadow of the palm all over the sky to surround the hollow, like a huge net covering the past towards the hollow. This net can net fish, birds, whale sharks, hills and monsters!


    The hollow face can not defend the palm, but a long scream, that long whistling sound like a monster''s cry, let people''s hair stand on end, his fist became fierce and go ahead, without avoiding to hit the forest bad, like a terrible monster directly hit the big net, want to break the big net.


    Lin bad''s face is dignified, and the state of hollow normal state is indeed the middle stage of Huajin. However, the power inspired by his blood is definitely not only the middle stage of Huajin, that is to say, he is actually a fake power medium stage, and his real strength can match the peak of Huajin!


    It''s not easy for Lin Po to meet an opponent of the same level when he is at the present level. Although it is not totally impossible to meet him, it is really difficult to meet such a strong person at the same level. For example, it is also the peak of Huajin, but some people in the same level belong to ordinary strong people. These people are not long after entering this level Some people belong to the top level in the same level. There are few people who are strong at the top, and the latter is very difficult to meet.


    For example, in the middle period of Huajin, the blood dragon is absolutely the top of the list. On the one hand, the blood strength of the blood dragon is also rare. Relying on his talent alone, he can become a top player in the same level. In addition, the blood dragon has been in the middle of Huajin for a long time, and is already very close to the peak of Huajin However, most of them are not as strong as those in the middle.


    The power of hollow directly penetrated through countless eight trigrams, and went directly to Lin bad''s face. The last palm of Lin''s eight trigrams palm was directly slapped in the past and collided with the hollow fist. Lin Badao retreated two steps, while the hollow one flew backwards and landed a few meters away from Lin bad.


    Lin bad shook some numb hands and said with a smile, "it''s so strong."


    The hollow arm was a little paralyzed, but his body shook a little, and his body made a series of firecracker like noises, which obviously moved again.


    "You are very good." Lin Badao said with a smile, "come again?"


    "Come again!" Hollow again straight to the forest bad rush.At this time, Zhang Hongzhi led people to kill the blood dragon, and Gao Laoliu was assisting in the battle beside the blood dragon.


    Blood Dragon said: "you go to deal with other people, I will deal with Zhang Hongzhi."


    "Good!"


    Gao Laoliu knew that he was not Zhang Hongzhi''s opponent, so he deliberately avoided Zhang Hongzhi to deal with others with weaker strength, while Xuelong dealt with Zhang Hongzhi and many other people in black at the same time. The strength of these people in black was not weak. Some of them even reached the Mingjin period and could become a small power in any district The red staff in the force are all here at this time. It can be seen that Zhang Hongzhi is really well prepared.


    Zhang Hongzhi didn''t think of it before he really faced the blood dragon. Until then, he realized how powerful the blood dragon was. It was completely crushing strength. It was also in the middle of the transformation. However, he was far different from the blood dragon. Fortunately, this is his territory. He was well prepared. Those elites killed him a little The disadvantage was made up for.


    Soon, with Zhang Hongzhi''s cry, the other big men who stood on Zhang Hongzhi''s side all killed the blood dragon. Zhang Hongzhi said in a loud voice: "yes, kill him, kill him! As for Gao Laoliu, at most, he is just a clown who jumps on the beam! "


    The six big men are all the leaders in each city. Although their strength is still a little far away from Huajin, they have reached the stage of dark strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to live in a city. When these six men joined in, the blood dragon immediately turned from the original advantage to the disadvantage.


    Six dark forces and one Huajin of the same level are used to deal with a blood dragon in the middle stage. Even if the blood dragon''s strength is stronger than Zhang Hongzhi, it is slightly suppressed at this moment. However, his strength is really strong. Under the joint efforts of so many top experts, he can barely resist. Although he falls into the downwind, he will not be defeated in a short time.


    Zhang Hongzhi''s face is a little ugly. In his opinion, hollow can''t beat the forest. Therefore, he has to solve the problem quickly and help him. But now he is still in a standoff. Thinking about it, Zhang Hongzhi began to seize the attack crazily, and the other big men also strengthened their offensive. Since these big men can sit in this position today Naturally, we can also see through the current situation.


    The strength of the people on the other side of Gao Laoliu is much weaker. But soon, more than ten of them were killed in Gao Laoliu''s hands. Several of them began to take out their guns and take a chance to shoot at Gao Laoliu. The strength of Gao Laoliu is also dark. If you face an opponent, you can avoid bullets naturally. It''s just that At this time, we should not only guard against other people''s direct attack, but also guard against other people''s firing of concealed guns. At the same time, we are in a bit of a hurry. We should deal with it carefully and yell in our hearts. We can bet whether we are right or wrong this time. If we go on like this, it is estimated that the two sides will not win or lose. I''m afraid we will have to hang up first.


    The battle between hollow and Lin bad is becoming more and more fierce. Lin bad''s Bagua palm is playing to the extreme. Although the eight trigrams palm is not as domineering as the 18 dragon slaying moves, as a first-class ancient martial arts boxing, it is difficult for him to display his opponent among the same level. The biggest difference between the eight trigrams and the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves is that the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves are fierce and domineering It is called the world''s most powerful boxing technique. When it comes to aggressiveness, Bagua palm is not of the same level at all. However, it is the most offensive and defensive martial art. There is no flaw in the combination of attack and defense.


    When two people fight, the hollow force carries that terrible momentum, which increases the attack power. I don''t know how much. It has the meaning of suppressing the forest damage. However, the forest damage always has the feeling of light and cloud. The attack and defense are integrated. The hollow can not grasp the weak points of the forest damage, and no matter how powerful the attack is, it can not break the forest damage''s defense.


    Those neutral big men who watched the war whispered: "who do you think can win today?"


    "Why don''t you ask? It must be Zhang Hongzhi. Zhang Hongzhi has been prepared for this. Although the people from Lin bad have come, they are more than 100. Haven''t you heard that there are more than 400 people from Zhang Hongzhi outside, and the difference is very big."


    "But it''s hard to say. It''s mainly to see who Lin bad and the man called hollow are. I think that although the strength of hollow is terrible, the breath makes people shiver, but you see, Lin Po doesn''t feel a little helpless from the beginning to the end. No matter how terrible the empty heart''s attack is, Lin bad is always calm, regardless of the surface is suppressed If we continue to fight, Lin Po is likely to turn defeat into victory


    "Well, I think so too. If the hollow is dead and Lin bad goes to help the blood dragon, I''m afraid Zhang Hongsheng will lose."


    "It''s hard to say. Gao Laoliu is injured and can''t hold on for a few minutes. When Gao Laoliu falls down, all those people rush to the blood dragon, and the blood dragon is estimated to be totally unable to hold on. Then they can all come to help hollow, and hollow will win!"


    "It''s possible now. It''s really exciting."


    "The first battle to determine the pattern of the underground world in Shanxi Province."While everyone was still talking about it, the breath on the hollow body changed again. Suddenly, his clothes on his upper body began to shatter, but his body suddenly expanded, revealing pieces of muscle and bronze skin. Then, more terrifying force was released from his body. His face began to twist, and his mouth even showed a sharp point Sharp fangs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Everyone is stunned.


    "Is this the middle stage of transformation? Didn''t you just hear that he was in the middle of Huajin? How can I feel that he is so much higher than that in the middle of Huajin? "


    "Hidden strength? That''s impossible. In order to hide the strength, as for being beaten to vomit blood? "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I can''t understand it at all."


    "In a word, I have fun watching this time. I don''t think Lin can win this time? As long as they can make a tie, Zhang Hongsheng will win this time. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Gang just wanted to take over the underground world of Shanxi Province, but it was defeated. "


    "Hey, what''s a tie? This guy''s breath is too strong. I think it''s not easy for Lin to protect himself. What''s the tie about? "


    In the blink of an eye, these people who thought hollow would die at first are no longer optimistic about the forest. It is because the breath of hollow is too terrible.


    Lin bad''s eyes twinkled with light. At this time, the strength released from his body did not exceed the scope of the peak of Huajin, but it was absolutely the strongest level of Huajin peak. It was only a line away from the peak of Huajin.


    This terrible power, even if it is Lin bad''s power alone, it can''t be the hollow opponent.


    Lin bad sighed: "how strong, you are clearly in the middle of the transformation of strength, but the power released now is also invincible in the peak of Huajin. Ha ha ha, I admire you, so I will treat you with my strongest fist!"


    His hollow eyes were flushed with madness and excitement. He said word by word: "treat me with your strongest punch? Let me see what your strongest punch looks like


    Several big men around him sighed: "Alas, Lin bad still can''t let go of being a hero in the road. Now, how can he resist this hollow? If I were him, I would try to run as fast as possible. I''m waiting to die here


    "Who said it was not? Now he is trapped in a tiger''s den. I''m afraid a single hollow can kill him. His kung fu just now is very good. But when the hollow has not broken through again, at most, it is a tie. Now the hollow is strong enough to be abnormal. How can he win?"


    "Tough mouth."


    "I think it''s hard to talk. Unfortunately, this time the forest is dead, the Dragon gang will be completely broken up. Once he dies, the Dragon gang will be broken up, and the third largest gang in China''s underground world will be gone."


    "No matter who dominates the underground world in China, we are all like this in the end, and those big guys will not feel bad about us. After all, we are just small people in their eyes."


    "That''s what I said. But in fact, I felt that the forest was not bad before."


    "Ha ha, the underground world pays attention to who has a big fist and what''s wrong."


    They chatted one by one. No matter what they felt regretful or gloating, they all felt that Lin bad was going to be finished, and the Dragon gang was going to be finished.


    At this time, other people who are still working on it suddenly stopped, because the force released by hollow at this time is too terrible. They all look at the hollow with fear, and most of them are full of fear.


    Zhang Hongsheng was afraid and excited. His body trembled slightly because of the excitement. He said with a smile, "Lin bad, you''re finished. Didn''t you expect that? Didn''t expect Mr. hollow to be so powerful? After the war, you will completely disappear from the world. At that time, I will be the leader of the underground world in Shanxi Province. Ha ha, what dragon gang will be planted in my hands in the end


    Lin bad didn''t speak and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He clenched his fist and bent his body slightly. Then he pulled his fist back. The force of terror shifted directly from Lin bad''s body to his fist. He said, "this fist is the strongest one I can fight at present. It should also be your honor, whether you are alive or dead, under this fist You will have no regrets! "


    Hollow excited way: "come on, I want to see who can kill me? See what you can do to kill me? Come on, let me have a look at your best punch! "


    The hollow voice is still shaking. The excited voice makes human hair stand upright. His muscles are more and more bronze at this moment. The excited light in his eyes is burning like a flame. His mouth suddenly sends out a crazy cry. The force even tears every muscle of his body, almost surpassing him at this time The range of tolerance.


    With a bang, the hollow directly punched out. Under this blow, the ground began to crack inch by inch. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this scene. How terrible was the top punch of Huajin?


    At this time, Lin bad also punched out. The 13th of the 18 dragon slaying moves is the strongest one that Lin can play. Originally, he thought that this punch should be used on the opponent who Hua Jin doctor could achieve great success, but he didn''t think that it was finally used on an opponent who was in the middle of energy dissipation. It was incredible to think about it.Although this hollow is in the middle of the transformation of strength, it is one of the strongest opponents Lin has ever met!


    The fists of the two men collided with each other. Suddenly, most of the people around them were overturned by the terrible force. The terrible force made an explosion, and then the whole villa began to shake. Zhang Hongsheng exclaimed, "run


    I don''t know how many people ran out, the villa trembled, and then began to collapse!


    After a second, two seconds and more than ten seconds later, Zhang Hongsheng, Xuelong and several big men in various cities have stood outside the collapsed ruins. Yes, the villa has been turned into a ruin at this time. All of us are still in fear, and even feel their legs are soft. They are also people who have seen the world, but they have never seen this kind of battle. This is more than they are as one The scene of the imaginative battle of the individual class is too afraid, too fierce and too inconceivable.


    Is that still the power that humans can send out? That force is comparable to that produced by the explosion of a thermal weapon.


    Zhang Hongsheng was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed excitedly and yelled: "the forest is dead, the forest is dead, ha ha ha, Lin is dead, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    He doesn''t care whether hollow is alive or dead. Originally, he invited hollow to come here to deal with the forest damage. As long as the forest is dead, it is not very important that the hollow is dead or alive. Even if the hollow is dead, it is more valuable than living, because in the future, he will not have to guard against the hollow.


    Gao Laoliu''s eyes show a bit confused, he bet wrong? This is a big gamble. Although he said that he gambled wrong, he didn''t have any regrets, because he had to lose and win. If he lost, he might lose his own life and win everything!


    Meanwhile, the people brought by park Chengji and those from Zhang Hongsheng who were still fighting in the distance also stopped. At this time, many people were surprised to find that 80% of the more than 100 people brought by park Chengji were standing perfectly, while more than half of Zhang Hongsheng''s 400 people had fallen down. It can be seen that the strength gap between them is too wide.


    Zhang Hongsheng looked around him and said triumphantly, "Lin bad is really fierce. Park Chengji, these people you brought can beat my people to this degree? But that''s it. Now that Lin bad is dead, do you surrender to me or continue to resist? If we continue to resist, we will surely die today. If we turn to me, I will consider taking in! "


    Park Chengji''s eyes look at the ruins, some dazed, Lin bad really dead?


    The blood dragon walked towards the ruins step by step. The light in Zhang Hongsheng''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, the whole human turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the blood dragon. Because his mind was full of the problem that Lin bad was born or died, he was slow to respond. Zhang Hongsheng slapped him on the chest. He felt that a rib was broken and spat out a big mouthful of blood After several steps, he finally looks at Zhang Hongsheng with anger.


    Zhang Hongsheng said triumphantly, "Lin Po still wants to give you all of this? Blood dragon, I have to say, your strength is really stronger than me, but you are not enough, because you are the loser, you are not so deep in my mind. Don''t look at me like this. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. If you lose yourself, no one is to blame. "


    The blood dragon covered his chest and snorted coldly: "despicable."


    "Haha, history is written by winners. It doesn''t matter whether you are mean or not. What matters is that you will be wiped out today. Blood dragon, other people can not die, you and Gao Laoliu must die, Gao Laoliu is a traitor, so he must die, and your strength is too strong, leaving you is a disaster, so I will kill you


    All the people looked at Gao Laoliu and Xuelong with pity. Today, no one thought that hollow would die with Lin bad, and the final winner still belonged to Zhang Hongsheng.


    "Did I lose?" At this time, a voice came out of the ruins, a gloomy voice, the voice of forest damage.


    All the people were stunned. Zhang Hongsheng looked at the ruins with a shocked face. Then he saw that the forest was slowly climbing out of the ruins and stood up.


    Lin''s bad clothes have been worn out, but his body still looks so tall and straight, still so proud, still so invincible.


    Lin bad''s eyes are filled with excited flame. Not only is he still alive, but his breath is so strong.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and exclaimed excitedly: "Zhang Hongsheng, thank you for the opponent you have found me, so that I can feel a wonderful duel belonging to me. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will directly leave you a whole corpse. Here, I will kill you with my strongest moves."


    "No It can''t be... " Zhang Hongsheng was shocked and said, "you didn''t die just because of the terrible force impact?"


    Lin bad grinned, with a terrible smile: "if you want to let me die, you were born two years earlier."


    Lin bad bent his knees and clenched his fists. He said word by word: "Eighteen dragon slaughtering, the thirteenth, come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Zhang Hongsheng was hit by a blow. Zhang Hongsheng was more than ten meters away from the forest. However, he felt that he was overturned by a force. When he got up from the ground, he suddenly found his feet were red with blood. He looked down and saw a big hole in his chest, which was very deep and deep Deep hole, he can even see the internal organs, and then see the blood flowing out like a fountain.


    "I I''m dying? " Zhang Hongsheng widened his eyes and said to himself that the power of this fist actually killed a super strong man in the middle of his life? This is too incredible!


    Lin bad light way: "you are going to die, even if is the big Luo immortal also can''t save you."


    Lin bad was also a medical scholar. This is true. Even if he is old, he can''t save Zhang Hongsheng. No matter how skillful the doctor is, he is still limited. Human power can''t compete with heaven. It''s like cutting off a person''s head. Even if you sew it up again, can you live?


    Zhang Hongsheng''s voice was full of fear, despair and disbelief: "why, why is there such a domineering blow in the world?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Lin bad''s tone of indifference said, "even if you have never heard of it, haven''t you seen the battle of the elite? My boxing is called the eighteen dragon slaying moves. All dragons can be slaughtered, not to mention people? "


    Zhang Hongsheng''s body fell to the ground. At the moment of his fall, he had changed from a man to a corpse!


    The whole villa yard was silent. The elites under Zhang Hongsheng''s hand threw away their weapons one by one, while the five big men standing on his side were shivering one by one. When Lin bad''s eyes looked at him, they knelt down on the ground one by one.


    The sound of trampling on the ground was like the ringing of death bell. The bodies of those people trembled and sweated like rain.


    Lin po said word for word: "those who follow me will live, those who oppose me will die."


    "We are obedient, we surrender." All five of them touched their heads to the ground and made the lowest gesture of servility.


    Lin bad sneered and said, "this is for other people, but for you who have defected, only death is your destination."


    Before the five men could resist, Lin Badao just waved his hand. Their heads were bombarded at the same time. The five people fell to the ground with their heads tilted. They could not die any more.


    Seeing that Lin bad killed five dark power masters with one blow, those who remained neutral before all looked ugly, and their expressions were full of humility and showed their obedience.


    Lin bad then looked at the ten people who kept submissive, and looked at them again. These people bowed their heads. They did not dare to breathe. They were wiped with cold sweat. The strength and coldness of Lin bad really scared them. It was enough to make them have psychological shadow, which could not be erased in their whole life. This is exactly what Lin Po wanted to see most.


    Lin Po can''t guarantee that everyone has enough loyalty to himself, so we should let these people have enough fear for themselves. Because of awe, they never dare to betray themselves. This is also the way of Xiaoxiong''s control.


    Lin bad looked at them and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of Afraid. " These people said one by one.


    Lin bad asked, "Why are you afraid? Shouldn''t you be my people? Do you think I am a cold-blooded and merciless devil? "


    "No, no, we are not afraid, we are not afraid." One of them trembled.


    "Yes, we are not afraid. We are not afraid." Another man said, rubbing the sweat on his forehead.


    The rest of the people also said that they were not afraid of it, but the manner, the movement, the appearance of haste, were clearly filled with the word "fear".


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "in fact, you should be afraid. You are right. If you look at the scene just now, you will feel afraid. After all, you are also human beings."


    These people suddenly don''t know what to say. They don''t know whether they should be afraid or not.


    "But you don''t have to be afraid, because we are all our own people. I can''t attack you." "What is the purpose of a man to control powerful force? That is to kill all the enemies and protect all the relatives and brothers around them


    "Although you didn''t stand on my side just now, I can understand. How many years have you and I just met and Zhang Hongsheng known each other? So I don''t blame you. After this, you are still my brother! However, from now on, I hope you can take me as your boss. If there is such a situation in the future, you still choose to be neutral, and then you will no longer be my brothers, but the traitors of our dragon gang. Do you know? "


    "I see!" These people are afraid that the forest bad is not satisfied, one by one is almost pulling their necks to shout.


    Lin po said, "you can all go back now. Tomorrow afternoon, at five o''clock, it''s still the hotel where we first met. Let''s have a good chat."The men exhaled and left in a hurry.


    At this time, the forest damage looked at the ruins again, and then said, "we''ll find out the hollows in the past. We need to see people in life and corpses in death."


    Just after Lin bad and Kong Kong Kong''s fists collided, Lin can feel that hollow is definitely hit hard. Although hollow''s blood talent is too terrible, after all, the realm is not the same as that of Lin bad. Moreover, Lin bad''s 18 dragon slaying moves are called the most domineering boxing techniques in the world, and Lin''s body can also be called the hardest in the world As King Kong is not bad at all, the hollow talent can be crushed in front of anyone else, but it can''t take any advantage in front of Lin bad. If there is a bug in this martial arts field, then Lin bad''s body talent and martial arts are the biggest bugs.


    A group of people rushed over and began to look for people from the ruins. Park Chengji came over and looked at Lin Badao and said, "gang leader, fortunately you won."


    Lin bad patted Park Chengji on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s good that someone is keeping you in check. Otherwise, if the more than 400 elite soldiers rush in, I''m afraid we''ll really end up here."


    Park Chengji said curiously, "who do you want them to look for? Who is that hollow? "


    "It''s an assassin''s mace of Zhang Hongsheng. It''s specially found to deal with me."


    Park Chengji was surprised and said, "what are you looking for? Isn''t that great? "


    "It''s really powerful. He has a very abnormal blood talent. He should have one of the ten great powers in the future."


    This evaluation is already very high. Lin has only made such comments on several people, one is knife, one is Zhao Hu, one is Gao Zuo, and the other is a little monk without taboo.


    Among all the people, the talent of the little monk is the most terrible. Lin bad thinks that Wu taboo can even reach the level of the four great masters. The rest of the people are also very gifted. They can definitely step into the ten major fields of strength and have the opportunity to step into the level of the four great masters.


    Now, another hollow is added. Lin Po doesn''t know the blood gene very well, and he doesn''t know how the hollow will grow. But as long as the hollow doesn''t die, with this blood force, he has a good chance to step into the top ten.


    Lin bad knows that these people will become influential figures in the martial arts field in the future.


    After searching for a long time among the ruins, some people finally called out, "find a man here."


    However, two of his subordinates carried out a bloody man from the inside. The man was already unconscious, but at a glance, we could see that it was the hollow that was inseparable from Lin bad.


    The blood dragon quickly walked over, tested his breath, turned his head to look at Lin bad, and said, "leader, he is still alive, but his breath is weak, and his wound is very serious."


    Lin bad sighed: "under the blow I just made, he was lucky if he didn''t die. I just asked them to find him out. I just took a lucky attitude to see if he died. Since he is not dead, take it back and I will treat him personally."


    "Good." The blood dragon looked at the two men and said, "carry him back to the hotel."


    It was late at night, and in Lin''s room, he lay hollow on his bed. Lin had just given him acupuncture and moxibustion, but he was about to lose his breath. He used acupuncture to activate the vitality in his body. Although he did not dare to ensure that he could be saved, at least for a while, he took back the foot that had entered the palace of the king of hell.


    Lin Po wiped his sweat and breathed out his breath. Over the years, Lin Po has inherited most of Yao Lao''s mantle, but the specific practical operation is very few. Medicine and Kung Fu are the same. Kung Fu is useless only by practicing it well. It is necessary to improve his experience through continuous practical combat, and medicine also needs clinical skills. Lin Po lacks some clinical experience, but fortunately Lin is Bad born intelligent, this kind of person who is about to die is still rescued by him, which is a miracle among the miracles.


    Lin bad sat on the ground with his knees crossed and gave up his bed to hollow. This night, he kept running the Dragon killing spirit in his body and regained his spirit. Occasionally, he would get up to see the hollow. Several times, he almost lost his life. He would use a gold needle to measure his life again. Several times, it was equivalent to the hollow again He stepped on the door of hell and was pulled back.


    After one night, the hollow state was quite stable. The next morning, Lin Badao sent two people to the drugstore to prepare herbal medicine. He asked the people in the drugstore to cook it and bring it back. He stayed to observe the hollow state.


    XUELONG and park Chengji both came to Lin bad''s room in the morning and brought him breakfast. After Lin bad finished eating, park Chengji asked curiously, "bad brother, do you want to receive him under his command?"


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and said, "and no matter whether he agrees with me or not, I also cherish talents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Every day in the world, there are talented people from all walks of life. It''s nothing strange. But if I happen to meet him, it''s a pity if I don''t save his life," he said


    Blood Dragon said: "this person''s talent is indeed very high, and it is likely that he will step into the top ten areas of strength in the future."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said: "when it comes to the understanding of martial arts, among all the people I have met, the highest two may be Dao Zi and Wu Bo. When it comes to achievements, the strongest ones I have ever seen should be Gao Zuo and Zhang Sheng. Although I have never met Zhang Sheng, I have seen Gao Zuo. Even though Gao Zuo''s strength has been suppressed by Zhang Sheng, it can be seen that Zhang Sheng''s How terrible is the talent of martial arts. "


    "But when it comes to inborn physical talent, this hollow is the first," Lin said


    Park Chengji curiously said: "bad brother''s evaluation of him is very high."


    Lin po said with a smile: "I''m not the only one who is the top person in the world. I think if he can survive, the world of martial arts will become more interesting."


    Lin bad looked at them and said, "in the morning, I''ll stay and take good care of him. It''s estimated that his injury will be stable. In the afternoon, brother Xuelong and I will go to the restaurant downstairs to meet those people. This time, the status of brother Xuelong should be established, and then I can go ahead with confidence and boldness."


    Several people chatted. At noon, Lin Badao ordered some takeout. After three people had eaten, he looked at the hollow body. Although he was not awake, at least the signs of life were stable.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin bad and blood dragon walked into the dining room together. The big men in the hall immediately stood up one by one. Besides the people who died this time, all the people who came last time arrived. They said hello to Lin bad with great enthusiasm and deference.


    Lin Badao walked to the stage with a smile and said, "I think it should be clear to you that the leader of Shanxi Branch will be the blood dragon next to me. Let me introduce to you that Xuelong, once the leader of the four major generals around the general, is now the deputy leader of our Dragon Gang, and then the leader of the branch gang of the Dragon gang in Shanxi Province, all of you What''s your opinion? "


    "No problem, we support it!"


    "Absolutely


    These people, who had been neutral before, are now in a hurry to show their loyalty.


    Lin po said with a smile: "next, the power of the provincial capital will be reshuffled by the blood dragon. The blood dragon will re plan all the patterns of our provincial capital, including which district leader will be later. In addition, I killed the underground world leaders of five cities before, and the underground forces of one city will be assigned to Gao Laoliu as a reward for Gao Laoliu Are you all right? "


    These people can only envy, where they dare to have any opinions. Gao Laoliu''s eyes twinkle with excitement. He used to be the boss of one city, and then he can control two cities. His power suddenly doubled. It can be said that this investment has made him earn more.


    Lin po said: "since there is no comment, then I went on to say that the other four provinces will be shuffled by the blood dragon. Specifically, I will not participate in it. I believe that big brother Xuelong can do a good job."


    Lin bad took a look at the blood dragon, nodded, and then went down. Next, the blood dragon began to announce the rules of the Dragon Gang on the stage. At the same time, he also announced that he would set up his own forces, which would be used to clean the door later. The blood dragon would select qualified elites from the underground forces of Shanxi Province, and select them to form the blood Dragon Guard of Shanxi Province.


    At first, he arranged the specific business for the evening. After everyone had a drink, Lin bad also talked with them, so that they could not be afraid. At the same time, he also gave some practical benefits. For example, some of the previous industries belonging to Zhang Hongsheng were given to them one by one, which could be said to be slapping them Some sweet dates.


    The next thing has nothing to do with Lin bad. With the strength of the blood dragon, it''s easy to integrate Shanxi Province. Lin Po comes back to his room at night. Although he says that the matter here has been completely solved, he can''t leave for the time being. Hollow has not woken up yet. At present, only LINPO can keep the safety of the hollow.


    Back in the room, park Chengji is looking at the hollow. Seeing Lin bad coming back, park Chengji looks at Lin bad and says, "bad brother, hollow hasn''t recovered, but it looks more stable."


    "Well." "When he wakes up, I will have a good chat with him. If he is willing to surrender to me, it will be considered that our dragon help has an extra helping arm. If he refuses to submit to me, he will leave on his own."


    Park Chengji some worried way: "bad brother, if let him go like this, will it be to raise a tiger for trouble? I heard from the blood dragon later that the hollow strength is not weak. Even if you have to use all your strength to deal with it, I''m afraid it will not be his opponent to be the big brother of blood dragon. "


    Lin bad said: "no, I saved him. I believe he can''t deal with me again. I believe that I can see people. This is not wrong."


    "Well." Park Chengji nodded his head and said, "look at people''s eyes, I''m not as good as you, we don''t want to get much benefit, as long as don''t be revenged by kindness."Lin Badao went over with a smile, checked it, and then said, "it should be pulled out of the gate of hell. I think he will wake up tomorrow at the latest. When it is time to see his attitude, no matter whether he agrees to surrender or not, I will leave Shanxi Province the day after tomorrow to make the next plan, and let the blood dragon send someone to guard him. That''s right. I''ll send him to the hospital


    Park Chengji asked, "bad brother, do you have a plan for the next step?"


    "I think as long as Zhang Sheng is not very stupid, he will know where we are going to fight next, and we can''t hide things from Shanxi Province," he said


    "Well." Park Chengji sighed, "things are slightly different from the previous plan, and we have not been able to make a quick decision. If we continue to act according to the original plan, I am afraid we will fall into a trap."


    Park asked, "so should we change our targets and not attack Kansu?"


    "No With a confident smile on his face, Lin bad said, "it is because of this that we have to attack Gansu Province even more, just to set off some smoke bombs."


    Park Cheng Ji thought for a moment, and then his face showed a smile and said, "the false and the false will make them all unpredictable."


    "That''s right." Lin bad said with a smile, "and there is a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."


    At the end of the day, Lin Po continued to take care of the hollow. In fact, he didn''t have to be too careful. He just took a look at it after a while. Usually, he was running his own dragon slaughtering Qi and was practicing dragon slaughtering Qi all the time.


    Another day later, Xuelong has controlled the whole city of Taiyuan, and all the other big men have gone back one by one. Gao Laoliu comes to greet Lin bad and goes back. Xuelong has to continue to take over the influence of several other cities. Lin Badao asks Xuelong to be busy with his own affairs. He doesn''t have to take care of the things here. He waits patiently for the empty The heart wakes up.


    According to Lin Po''s estimation, hollow should also be revived. In terms of Lindera''s medical level, there is a very accurate prediction in this respect.


    In the evening, Lin bad also had dinner and was talking to park Chengji in the room. Suddenly, he felt the hollow on the bed move. He turned his head and saw that the hollow man opened his eyes and his arm was lifting up.


    "Put it down." Lin bad said, "you still need to take a good rest. This time you are injured too much and your body is basically covered with injuries. If my current medical level is not good, it is estimated that even if I send you to a large hospital, the hospital will not be able to save you."


    Hollow some blankly way: "is you saved me?"


    Hollow voice is very weak, some hoarse.


    "Well." Lin bad promised to come down, but he didn''t intend to be a Lei Feng who did good deeds without leaving a name.


    Hollow puzzled way: "why?"


    "Why?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "even if it''s a hero, cherish the hero. I think it''s a pity if you die. Since I have the ability, I''ll save your life."


    "Thank you," he said


    "You''re welcome." Lin Badao said, "you have a good rest. I may leave these two days. I will send you to the hospital. Zhang Hongsheng is defeated. Shanxi Province is my territory. I will tell my people to take care of you. If you need anything, you can talk to my people at any time."


    "Are you trying to attract me?" he asked


    "Yes." "I don''t deny it, but it depends on you. If you don''t want to help me, I won''t stop you. When you get well, you can leave at any time."


    "I''ll do it for you." Hollow said, "wait until the injury is good, I will help you to do things, you saved my life, my life is naturally yours."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "OK, if you think so, I won''t stop you. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you either. That''s it. Call me after you leave the hospital. I''ll arrange you. Don''t worry. You don''t owe me anything when you help me. I''ll give you all the rewards I should give you. You won''t be able to work for me in vain. You will have money and power in the future. "


    "I want strength more." Hollow said, "I want to be strong."


    Lin bad asked: "these two days ago, I know that you have been fighting in the death ring. I don''t think you are just for money. The death challenge is a fight between life and death, not an ordinary challenge competition. Only one person can survive on the top. No matter how strong you want to be, you seldom go to such extremes. Are you someone who wants to kill? ¡±


    "yes." Hollow seriously said, "I have people I want to kill, so I need to be stronger."


    "Who is it?"


    Hollow did not speak, Lin bad laughed and said with a smile: "since you don''t say it, I don''t want to ask. I think you don''t have the confidence to kill people now. It can be seen that the strength is only stronger than me, and I can''t afford to offend."


    Hollow is still silent.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I don''t care who you want to kill. On that day, I won''t stop you. If you want to be stronger, I will satisfy you. It is true that death ring can promote you to become stronger and stronger. But there are people out there and there is heaven and earth outside. No one can be sure that the person who comes down from the top will always be you. If one day you do not walk down alive from the top, it will prove that you are dead. How can you kill the person you want to kill? So martial arts need to be done step by step. You can''t take that shortcut. "Hollow said: "would you like to compete with me in the future?"


    "Of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "learn from each other and make progress together."


    Hollow eyes revealed a bright light, word by word: "pledge allegiance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    One night later, Lin bad called some of his men to help him and helped him to the hospital. In the ward of the hospital, Lin bad, Xuelong and park Chengji were sitting in the ward. Lin bad looked at Xuelong and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "It''s still in order." XUELONG said, "now the whole city of Taiyuan has been controlled by me. As for some of the cities without a leader, they are still in chaos."


    "Oh, why didn''t you rectify it?" Lin bad asked curiously.


    XUELONG said with a confident smile: "I just deliberately let them mess up."


    Lin bad changed his mind to understand that the blood dragon is worthy of being a blood dragon. His idea sounds incomprehensible, but it is actually the practice of an extremely intelligent superior.


    On the one hand, the blood dragon does not know the people in those cities yet. It can make those gangster leaders compete with each other. Blood dragon can also see which one can be reused in the future, and finally let that person be the leader of the city.


    On the other hand, if the city is thrown into chaos, those people will forget about their loyalty to the old boss. What they think is how to fight for power and gain. At the critical moment, the blood dragon will take over as a savior, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "brother Xuelong, I will leave this place to you to deal with. Now I have a hundred times and a thousand times reassurance. As for the hollow side, send someone to protect it every day. "


    "Yes." Blood Dragon said, "what about other aspects? Shall we fight Gansu? "


    "Of course." Lin Badao said with a smile, "so I''d like to ask you to tighten up some manpower. We''re attacking Gansu Province in a large scale. Now it''s impossible to sneak attack quietly. Because of Zhang Hongsheng, Shanxi Province has not been able to take over quietly. Zhang Sheng must have been on guard, so we can only attack by force."


    Blood dragon pondered: "if Zhang Sheng really guessed, we want to win Gansu Province is probably very difficult."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "this is the condition that we agreed to Zong Shao. Even if it is difficult, since Zong Shao has given up Shanxi Province, we must be faithful to our words, otherwise, how can we do things in the future?"


    "Well." The blood Dragon nodded his head and said, "the river and lake pay attention to faith first, we can only admit that we are unlucky."


    Park Chengji said: "it''s all because Zong Shao''s control is not strong. Any fool can see it. Jiang Yuan, the former boss of Shanxi Province, must have guessed that Zhang Hongsheng would be a stumbling block for us. However, Jiang Yuan pretended not to know, and deliberately left this disaster to fight with us, which delayed our opportunity. If Wang Tianzong had enough control That would not have happened. "


    Lin Po sighed: "people''s hearts are very difficult to control. Zhang Hongsheng made the stumbling block because of the people''s heart. Jiang Yuan didn''t remind him that Zhang Hongsheng would make them. This is also the heart of the people. After all, we have taken Jiang Yuan''s territory, and everything is because of the people''s heart. Even the southern Shengbei sect may not be able to control these things."


    Blood Dragon said: "leader, but next I want to control the whole Shanxi Province, there is no way to help you fight, what should I do?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Then I''ll act according to circumstances. Pang Ji, you should stay in Shanxi Province to assist the blood dragon for a while. When the situation here is completely stabilized, then go back to the black province."


    "Good." Park Chengji agreed to come down, full of sense of achievement in his heart. As a white paper fan, he must be ordered at any time to highlight his own value.


    Hollow looking at the forest bad, said: "I am now too seriously injured, or I can help you fight."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t worry. You should heal your wounds first. Although this battle is important, there will still be a long time to come. After you keep your body well, there will be opportunities to help me do things."


    Lin gangzheng said, the mobile phone ring ring, took out a look, Lin bad could not help but smile and said: "it is zongshao''s call again, zongshao must be in a hurry."


    After saying that, Lin bad answered the phone and said, "Hello, zongshao."


    Zong Shao was not angry and said: "Lin bad, the noise in Shanxi Province is a little big. I think Zhang Sheng has already noticed it now. If you take Shanxi Province, Zhang Sheng will be on guard against Gansu Province. Do you still want to take action? Are you going to give up


    Wang Tianzong obviously lost his trust in LINPO. He suspected that Lin Po had deliberately delayed such a long time, just to find a reason not to fight Gansu Province, and he was equivalent to giving up Shanxi Province to LINPO in vain.


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "can you blame me for this? Why don''t you ask the Jiang Yuan under your hand? Since his people have left, what does it mean to leave an ambitious Zhang Hongsheng? Don''t say he can''t guess that Zhang Hongsheng will make obstacles to me. If this Zhang Hongsheng is really honest, I thank him for leaving me such a talented person. But Zhang Hongsheng obviously has great ambition, like he is so ambitious The stronger his strength and prestige, the greater the trouble for me. "


    Zongshao was silent, and Lin bad continued: "Zong Shao, you really gave me Shanxi Province, but you didn''t wipe your ass clean. When I cleaned up, the best time would be missed. So do you think it''s my fault?"Wang Tianzong sighed: "Jiang Yuan is certainly not aware of it, and I can''t reprimand him for letting him give up the territory that he has been operating for several years. His heart is very oppressive. It is equivalent to letting a local warlord give up his territory and most of the army directly. No one can stand it."


    "Yes, I understand, but you should understand me, too."


    "Well." Wang Tianzong stopped looking for Lin Po''s trouble and said, "well, what should I do next? I feel that Zhang Sheng must have guessed that you are going to attack Gansu Province. I will launch an all-round attack to attract his attention. However, he must focus on defense in Gansu Province. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to take it down. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If soldiers come to cover up the water and cover up the earth, I don''t believe that I can''t make a decision in Gansu Province!"


    Wang Tianzong said: "then I''ll wait to hear your good news."


    Wang Tianzong didn''t stop him. In his opinion, no matter whether Lin bad can win Gansu Province or not, as long as Lin Po really goes to fight, even if he loses, he can at least hurt Zhang Sheng''s influence. As for how much loss Lin bad has, he is not in the scope of his consideration. In any case, both sides are his enemies sooner or later.


    Lin bad obviously knew Wang Tianzong''s careful thinking, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I''ll hang up first and wait for my good news."


    Lin bad took the initiative to hang up the phone. Then he looked at Park Chengji and Xuelong and said, "zongshao is sorry to complain about us now. I told him that we would still attack Gansu Province. It is estimated that he hopes that we and Zhang Sheng are both defeated."


    Blood dragon asked, "if we really want to attack Gansu Province, won''t it be as he wishes? Guild leader, with all due respect, credit is very important naturally, but interests are more important. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "brother Xuelong, your idea is very clear in my heart. Don''t worry, I won''t make a big loss to the Dragon gang."


    Park Chengji also said with a smile: "yes, big brother Xuelong, you think about it. Since our bad brother came out, he has always been the only one to pit others. When did he get trapped?"


    XUELONG thought for a moment. Although he didn''t know where the self-confidence of Lin bad and park Chengji was, he had to admit that since he knew Lin bad, he was always calculating others. It was not easy for him to suffer losses.


    So the blood dragon laughed and said, "maybe I think more about it myself. In a word, the leader thinks he is sure."


    The blood dragon stood up and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll go and count the people I can trust. Since it''s a confrontation, the more people there are, the better."


    "It''s up to you to do it."


    The blood dragon got up and left.


    Lin Po then looked at the hollow lying on the hospital bed and said, "although the dangerous period has passed, you still need to take a rest for a period of time to recover. Let''s have a good rest in these two days. Park Chengji and I also left first, so we won''t disturb your rest."


    Hollow way: "I owe you the life, this time has no way, later I will slowly repay."


    "I wait for the day when you can repay me."


    Lin bad agreed and took park Chengji with him.


    Lin bad and park Chengji walked out of the hospital building and then asked, "Pangji, do you know what our biggest gain this time is?"


    "Shanxi Province?"


    "No, it''s hollow." Lin Badao sighed, "it''s hard to get a general for thousands of soldiers. Even if hollow can''t reach the level of top ten strength, according to his present talent and strength, we''ve earned a lot if we can get him this time. Shanxi Province has always been the territory of Wang Tianzong''s power. Hollow has not been found on his territory for such a long time, but now it has been recruited by us We can see that the sky is helping us. "


    Park Chengji said: "no, it''s because bad brother, you are a born hero of the underground world. You are a collection of white paper fans, red sticks and straw sandals. Sometimes people are too good, and luck will naturally get a bonus. Even heaven will help you!"


    Lin bad smile: "fat Ji, can talk oh. According to your eloquence, you can go to see a girl. The second person of our dragon Gang, one of the most influential figures in China''s underground world, when can I have a look at a girlfriend? "


    "There will be some in the future," he said with a smile


    "Grass, stinky boy, there''s one here. Judging from your rights and value, even young models will pounce on you?"


    "Well." Park Chengji said with a smile, "there are too many little girls coming up, so slowly screen them."


    "Grass, Sao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Park Chengji is pure nonsense. Lin bad knows that when he was at school, park Chengji was still thinking about little girls. At that time, park Chengji had a little money in his hand. To be frank, he had a little more pocket money than most students. If he was a boy with high looks, he would have been able to get a girl. However, park Chengji''s appearance was not loved by girls all the time He is not ugly, just a little fat, and with a pair of short-sighted glasses, it is not a girl''s favorite type at all. Unless he reaches the level of local tycoon, otherwise, girls will definitely not be wronged by that little snack. After all, they are not primary school students.


    Lin bad remembers that at that time, park Chengji often talked about those girls, with infinite desire in his eyes. He said from time to time that when he was rich, he had to support two more. The more he could not get anything, the more he longed for something. At that time, Lin Po laughed and realized that park Chengji was really rich, but park Chengji began to control himself again The halo attached to his status today, even if he doesn''t spend money, there will be many girls rushing forward. However, he has never seen a girl beside him. It can be said that he is controlling himself for his career.


    Two people left the hospital on the way, Lin bad suddenly said: "fat Ji, I don''t want to joke with you, if you hold back hard, I''ll take you to a good unbridled ah?"


    Park Cheng Ji Leng for a moment, obviously some doubts asked: "wanton?"


    "It''s just to find a girl and let it out. Men usually never vent, but it''s not good. "


    Park Chengji''s face was red, he said with a smile: "I''m not interested in those, I don''t like that kind of."


    "Oh." Lin bad originally was just a proposal. Seeing that park Chengji refused, he stopped talking about it. Then he began to change the topic and talk about other things.


    Two people all the way to the hotel door, is about to enter, park Chengji suddenly stopped.


    Lin bad stopped, looked at Park Cheng Ji and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Park Cheng Ji''s face stopped.


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, you can''t say anything between our brothers. "


    "I think about that." Park Chengji''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What do you think? If you have something to say, there is something between our brothers that I''m sorry to say


    Park Chengji coughed and said, "just now you said to release it well. I thought about it for a while. In fact, it''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t involve feelings, and it won''t delay any business. Otherwise, if we don''t have anything to do tonight, we''ll find a woman to play with?"


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, a look of surprise at Park Chengji, park Chengji followed by a little embarrassed way: "it doesn''t matter, I just casually say play, otherwise it won''t go."


    After hearing this, Lin Badao laughed and said, "you boy, you are still so embarrassed. I am surprised that you have finally changed your sex and returned to yourself?"


    Park Chengji grinned.


    "In fact, even if there is emotional entanglement, it''s no big deal. You''re also 20 years old. Some college students now have children. It''s normal for you to find a girlfriend to fall in love with. You can get married after a few years. Even if you don''t get married, it''s good to look for love. Even if you are a white paper fan, you don''t need to be so strict with yourself ¡£¡±


    Park said, "let''s talk about it later. Where are we going to find women tonight?"


    "It''s not easy, I''ll call and ask," he said with a smile


    Lin bad said as he took out the phone.


    "Who are you asking?"


    "Gao laoliubai, he is the local resident here. Although he said he was not from the provincial capital, he must know more about the high-end clubs in the provincial capital than we do."


    Park Chengji a little embarrassed way: "this kind of thing to find Gao Laoliu, is not very good?"


    "Haha, are you still embarrassed?" Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. You are not married now. You don''t even have a girlfriend. It''s not normal to find a woman. If you don''t support their business and others don''t support their business, don''t they starve to death?"


    Although Park Chengji is a little embarrassed, but in the case of his own want to go, he is certainly willing to hear these reasons and excuses, so he nodded his head and said: "that''s right. In fact, we have done good deeds. Compared with the good deeds, good looks are not too different."


    "I''ll call," Lin said with a smile


    Lin Badao dialed the phone and waited for a few seconds. The phone was connected. The voice of Gao Laoliu was a little noisy. He heard Gao Laoliu shouting: "help leader, I''m here to entertain some brothers who have just taken over. Now I''m out. It''s OK. Please tell me something."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s very good. I''ve communicated with you so quickly. I''ve got more contacts and feelings. I''ve got a long way to go in the future. I''m very satisfied with your performance this time. I''m very optimistic about you."Gao Laoliu said excitedly: "good birds choose trees to live in. I just know you are the Lord."


    "Well, the main purpose of this call is to ask you something." Said Lin bad.


    "Help leader, you say, I know everything and say everything."


    "It''s a simple matter. I just want to know if there are any good clubs in the provincial capital?"


    "Ah?" Gao Laoliu was obviously stunned.


    Lin bad said, "a club where women are more beautiful."


    "Oh, oh." Gao Laoliu was excited and ambiguous, and said with a smile, "understand, it''s all men. The leader of the gang has been working hard these days. It''s time to relax."


    Gao Laoliu over there is really excited, not because of women. The main reason is that Lin bad would ask him about this problem in private, rather than other people. This proves that they are very close to each other.


    Lin bad coughed and said, "don''t think about it. This is our white paper fan. If you want to see the world, you know, the white paper fan usually needs a very careful brain. Therefore, except for me, he never drinks, and never looks for women. He is a man and needs to relax occasionally."


    Park Chengji was embarrassed beside him. Lin Bao sold him in the end.


    "Recommend one," Lin said


    "Good, good, the military master is really hard. If the provincial capital is there, it must be the most famous Dragon Horse Club. If you pass by, just give your name, and no one dares to stop you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "we should pay, but we are not short of money. Who opened this club?"


    "Oh, it''s opened by the eldest master of Zhu''s family. Zhu''s family is the aristocrat of our place. The family is full of people from business and officialdom."


    "I see." Lin Badao nodded and said, "then I won''t disturb you. You can treat those people well."


    "OK, please call me when you have something."


    "Yes."


    Lin Badao hung up the phone, looked at Park Chengji and said with a smile, "let''s go, stop a car and go to the Dragon Horse Club."


    Park Chengji said: "in fact, I can''t find a family at will. I can''t spend so much money."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is a little funny. What are our identities? Isn''t making money just for spending? We still need money "


    " well. " Park Chengji did not deny that, after all, park Chengji himself is not short of money. Lin bad has controlled five provinces. Park Chengji is the white paper fan of the Dragon gang. His position is juxtaposed with Zhao Hu and Xuelong. If Park Chengji is still short of money, the brothers of the Dragon gang will not see much hope.


    Lin bad and park Chengji stopped a car and came to this club called Longma club. This club is not the top class of all the clubs Lin has been to. The consumption standard is not very expensive. It only costs 50000 yuan to get a membership card. In fact, this is a very low consumption standard.


    Each of them had a membership card. Then they went in. A bartender came to receive Lin bad and park Chengji. Lin Po asked, "my brother wants to find a sister. I''ll stay here tonight."


    The person in charge of the reception said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, well, let''s go directly to the third floor. The third floor is KTV. We have a lot of carefully selected princesses here. We can sing and drink. In this process, we can see whether we like it. If we really like it, then if we want them to accompany and sleep, we will add extra money."


    "How do you spend it?" he asked


    "There is no charge for the private room, but the tip of the princess is a little expensive. A person costs 1000 yuan an hour, just responsible for drinking and singing. If you still want to accompany and sleep together at night, you have to pay extra, 5000 yuan a night."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "ten thousand yuan?"


    "Yes, this is definitely carefully selected. 5000 yuan is not expensive at all, and there are all types of them, mature, sexy, lovely, pure and intellectual..."


    "All right, all right, I see. Take us."


    "Two gentlemen, please follow me."


    Lin and Lin followed him to the elevator. They came to the third floor, and then entered a small private room. After a while, they saw a group of beautiful women brought in. There were dozens of them. Each of them wore short skirts of the same style and color and stood in several rows.


    After sweeping around, Lin Badao called a young girl of about 20 years old to accompany him to sing with him. What Lin did not expect was that after watching a circle, park Chengji found a beautiful girl of 267, the oldest of which. Although the 267 year old was not very big, it was also a very young girl However, park Cheng Ji is only 20 years old this year, which is a little older than Park Cheng Ji.


    Lin bad is to see clearly, heart, the original park Chengji like mature type.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Now that Lin bad and park Cheng Ji have been selected, the foreman takes the other people out. These two beauties look very experienced. The young type sits beside Lin bad and smiles brightly from time to time. At first sight, he is a very sweet and pure girl. However, Lin bad knows that this is just packaging. In fact, these beauties are supposed to be through After professional training, their style types are packaged, some people just pretend to be pure, some people just pretend to be coquettish, everyone is different.


    I know it in my heart, but generally speaking, I feel very comfortable. After all, who is sitting next to such a sweet and lovely girl, is it difficult for her to feel happy?


    When Lin bad saw that park Chengji really liked mature women, he immediately thought that when he was at school, park Chengji seemed to be a little interested in the elder martial sisters who were several years older than her. For those girls of the same age, unless they were as beautiful as Liu Meiqi, they could not attract his attention. It seems that in the world, there are still some problems It is true that everyone is different, some people like mature, some people like tender.


    Lin bad and park Chengji sang a children''s song for a while. Suddenly, there was a loud voice outside. After hearing the sound, the face of the beautiful woman beside Park Chengji changed. Park Chengji asked curiously, "what''s the matter, red sister?"


    "It''s OK." Xiao Hong shakes her head, but she is obviously absent-minded.


    Lin bad also saw it. He guessed that he had something to do with the noisy people outside. When he was confused, the girl on the side took Lin bad''s arm and said with a smile: "Oh, why doesn''t my brother look at me?"


    "Ha ha, look at you, look at you." Lin bad put his arm around the girl''s waist and said with a smile, "is your usual order bad? Why are there people fighting outside? "


    The girl glanced at the little red and said, "most of the time, the order is very good. It is estimated that someone is hungry and thirsty."


    Little red''s face is not good-looking, but the girl''s eyes reveal a bit of envy and jealousy of the light.


    Lin bad looked at it funny, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he was confused and wanted to ask, the door of the room was opened. The foreman just came in and said with a smile: "two bosses, Xiao Hong may want to go out."


    Park Chengji was obviously interested in Xiaohong, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing Xiaohong standing up, he was about to be taken away by the foreman. Lin bad''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "did you agree with us?"


    Park Chengji said: "forget it, bad brother. It''s just another one."


    "It can''t be that way." Lin bad sneered, "the one we called, now others want to be called away? There is no such reason in the world. "


    The foreman carefully said: "this boss, this time things are not very good, but today is really inconvenient, outside people come to find Xiaohong, recently, that is very lucky Xiaohong, so Xiaohong must go, the key that ye, you can''t afford to offend."


    When the foreman said the last time, he showed a bit of mockery. His face was full of words. You come here to play. If you have nothing to do, don''t make trouble. You can''t offend others at all.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "well, then I really don''t believe it. This red sister can''t leave today. She has to sit here. No matter who wants to take her, she can''t


    The foreman''s face sank and said, "that master is the eldest young master of Zheng''s family in our provincial capital, and he is also a friend of the boss of our club. Do you think you should offend him?"


    The young girl next to Lin bad stealthily pulls his arm, but Lin Bao stands up directly and walks over. She grabs Xiaohong and pulls her to her side.


    Xiao Hong called out and sat beside Park Chengji, looking at Lin Po in surprise.


    Since I can''t do business without the rules, I don''t care who will do the business. If I don''t have the rules, I have to do the business


    "Good, good!" The foreman was so angry that he pointed to Lin Badao and said, "I''m good. You don''t listen. We have to be hard. OK, wait."


    The foreman turned around and went out. Tong Tong was angry and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Let her go. We are not without good looks here!"


    Tongtong doesn''t seem to like Xiaohong very much, so she always has a stab in her mouth. However, what she said is also reasonable. If she wants to be a person who doesn''t want to cause trouble, this is the best way of thinking. But Lin bad is a person who is not afraid of things. Since I am not afraid of things, why should I be wronged? Even a little bit of grievance can not be!


    If he was himself, Lin Po really didn''t mind these things. He was just a woman, a woman who played games. If it was a woman who really had something to do with himself, of course, he couldn''t. But what''s the matter with such a casual woman? It''s his first time to come to such a place Really interested in that woman, Lin bad can''t let his brother suffer injustice.Tongtong saw Lin bad did not speak, and temperament some cold, immediately closed his mouth, did not know why, she suddenly some fear Lin bad.


    Xiao Hong sighed: "you really shouldn''t have left me here. It''s easy to involve you."


    Tongtong sneered: "Zheng Guangran is your golden master, elder sister Xiaohong. These days, because of your reasons, those who have offended you carelessly in the past few days have been severely punished. Everyone knows that this is the order given by Zheng Guangran. Our boss and he are good friends and will certainly help him. Two of the good sisters were beaten badly. "


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Hong shakes her head hard, her eyes are red. When she wants to explain, the door is suddenly pushed open, but she sees the foreman and four bodyguards break in.


    Lin bad frowned and said in a deep voice, "now I am a guest here. Should you knock on the door before you come in and ask for my opinion?"


    The foreman pointed to Lin bad and said, "it''s him. Call him out!"


    Lin bad suddenly stood up, his eyes sharp, and asked, "do you really want to fight with this guest?"


    The foreman scolded: "you stop me, Zheng Shao is angry at that time, you are indirectly looking for me unhappy, you several, don''t start to him quickly!"


    At this moment, park Chengji didn''t look like a shy little boy. He looked at this scene calmly and his attitude was very calm. He looked like a few fools looking for death.


    When the four security guards were about to rush to Lin Bao''s face, Xiao Hong suddenly stood up and yelled, "don''t fight, don''t hit anyone. I''ll go. I can''t go yet..."


    The four security guards stopped and looked back at the foreman. The foreman said, "call me, Xiaohong. You should go and go today. I also want to teach this person a lesson. Otherwise, everyone dares to make trouble in our club."


    Lin Badao sighed, stood up slowly, and said, "it''s really a pity that the biggest club in our provincial capital is actually such a virtue. I''m really disappointed!"


    The four bodyguards rushed to Lin bad and smashed their fists at Lin bad''s front door. In other people''s eyes, Lin bad was so young and delicate, but those bodyguards were so big and round, and the difference was too big. Xiaohong closed her eyes directly. In her heart, she scolded Lin bad for not listening to her, but she quickly covered her eyes and stopped looking.


    At this moment, several security guards even screamed at the same time. When they opened their eyes, they found that these security guards were lying on the ground in disorder. The two women were all stupid. It was not only the two of them, but also the foreman opposite.


    At this time, the door was opened again, and a very arrogant voice swore: "grass, how can you find someone so hard? Who dares not let Xiao Hong come out to me? "


    However, he saw a famous brand-name, arrogant 20-year-old young master came in from the outside, surrounded by several young men. When they saw this scene in the box, they were all silly.


    Lin Po sighed, "what day is it today? How come more and more people are not polite?"


    Those childish brothers this just reacted to come over, among them head of that one''s face is gloomy, look at the way of Foreman: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Zheng Shao, Zheng Shao, it''s not my fault. You said you want Xiaohong to accompany you, I''ll come to ask for someone. I didn''t expect that this person would not let Xiaohong go, but also started to beat people."


    "Waste, you can''t do this little thing well?" Zheng Guangran obviously felt that he had lost his face and said, "Damn it, stinky boy, you don''t know who I am? Do you dare to stop the person I want? "


    Lin bad looked at Zheng Guangran and sighed: "I can''t see. I think you are a waste who eats his parents and gives them trouble!"


    Zheng Guangran''s face looked furious, pointing to Lin bad, he called out: "beat him, find me a lot of people, beat him hard!"


    "Yes, yes!" The foreman wiped the cold sweat and glared at Lin bad fiercely. He ran out in a hurry to call people.


    Xiaohong was about to cry. She took park Chengji''s arm and said, "let me go out. Don''t let your friends get into trouble again, or you''ll all have bad luck then."


    Park Chengji smiles faintly. Before, in front of Xiaohong, he was like a little boy, but at this time, he was a steady group, like a general holding a heavy army, like a chess player who can win a hundred battles, and Zhuge Kongming, who was planning strategies. He gave a faint smile and said, "what''s unfortunate is the Zheng Guangran in front of him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Crazy, all crazy.


    Hearing Park Chengji say this, all people have the same idea. Lin bad is not only a madman, but also Park Chengji is also a madman. They all said that Zheng Shao was a friend of the boss of the club. Park Chengji also said that it would be Zheng Guangran who was unlucky. His head did not know how long it was.


    However, it is not surprising that park Chengji and Lin bad are so young. They are naturally young.


    At this time, the foreman rushed in again with people, because he had brought four people down. So this time, he made special preparations, followed by more than ten people, plus the four people who got up from the ground, nearly 20 people crowded in the private room. Seeing the scene and momentum, Xiaohong and Tongtong were all silly.


    Tongtong ran to Zheng Guangran''s side, took Zheng Guangran''s arm, and said with a smile: "Zheng Shao, why do you need to see two fools together? They have no insight at first. If you have this time, you''d better let Hongjie accompany you well."


    Zheng Guangran pushed Tongtong away and said: "get out of my way. Damn it, beat these two boys for me."


    More than a dozen people rushed directly to Lin bad and park Chengji. Naturally, these people were not in the eyes of Lin bad. However, Lin Po couldn''t let them fight with Park Chengji. Although it''s dark now, park still can''t fight. It''s OK to let Park Chengji use his brain. It''s too difficult to do it.


    Lin bad took the initiative to meet him. His speed was as fast as lightning. Those people only saw a shadow, and then all of them were slapped in the chest and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Guangran was stunned, and his eyes almost glared out. Everyone except Park Chengji was also shocked. More than ten people and more than ten security guards fell down in front of the forest in the blink of an eye. It seems that the top gold medal fighters in the club have no such strength.


    "So How can you fight? "


    Xiaohong is surprised at first, and then breathes a sigh of relief. Then she looks at Park Chengji nervously and says, "even if your friends can fight, this is someone else''s territory. There are more than 100 security guards in the whole club. You can''t fight. Go quickly."


    Zheng Guangran just reacted. Yes, this is our territory. What should we be afraid of.


    Zheng Guangran immediately angrily said: "foreman, call all hitters here."


    "Ah." The foreman agreed and was about to go out. Someone came in again outside the room. This time, a young man who looked less than 30 years old. As soon as the young man came in, everyone immediately gave up a way. The foreman bowed in a hurry and said, "good old man."


    After the young man came in, he glanced at Lin bad and park Chengji. Although there was anger on his face, he still arched his hands. His tone was not haughty: "I am Zhu Ding, the boss here. I don''t know how to address them?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "you are a wise man. You should inquire about our status before you start. It''s good. I''m Lin bad, and the other is my friend Park Chengji."


    "Lin bad, park Cheng Ji..." Zhu Ding mumbled.


    Zheng Guangran said, "brother Zhu, what are you talking about so much with him? Break their legs and throw them out!"


    The foreman is also ready to move, said: "boss, do you want to start?"


    Xiaohong and Tongtong all sighed. In their opinion, since the boss has come, it is difficult for Lin bad and park Chengji to go out from here safely today.


    Who knows Zhu Ding suddenly directly waved his hand and slapped the foreman''s face, and said in a sharp voice: "move your mother, anyone dares to do it, even the bad brother dares to fight, I think you don''t want to live!"


    Everyone stood on the spot one by one, and half of the foreman''s face was swollen. It can be seen that Zhu Dingzhen had used all his strength to slap his face. The greater the strength of Zhu Ding''s slap, the more panic he felt in his heart, and the more respected the status of Lin and Lin in front of him.


    Zheng Guangran didn''t respond, and said in surprise, "brother Zhu, what are you doing beating him for? Beat these two people. They dare not give me Zheng Guangran''s face... "


    Zhu Ding ignored Zheng Guangran, turned around, bowed respectfully to Lin, and said, "leader Lin, I''m not good at teaching my subordinates. I hope you don''t remember the villain. I''ll dismiss him and never employ him again. No, I''ll break his legs and throw them out of here


    After hearing this, the foreman was so scared that he was pale and sweating. The situation changed too fast. At first, he thought that Zhu Ding would vent his anger for Zheng Guangran after he came in. He didn''t expect that the picture was so different from what he expected. He immediately knew in his heart that he should not offend people.


    The forest bad not cold and warm hum a, then light way: "but the person that should punish is not him, this Zheng Guangran, you should give me an account."


    Zhu Ding hesitated for a moment and said, "he is the young master of the Zheng family. The Zheng family is one of the most prosperous merchants in our provincial capital..."Lin bad sat down again, cocked his legs, and looked at Zhu Ding quietly without speaking.


    Zhu Ding hesitated for a few seconds, and then without looking at Zheng Guangran, he ordered coldly: "come on, break Zheng Guangran''s leg, no, break both of his legs, and then throw them out!"


    Zheng Guangran was so stupid that he was stopped by two thugs and cried out: "Zhu Ding, are you crazy? Zhu Ding, what are you going to do? You let me go, ah!!! "


    the last sound was a scream. His legs were directly discounted by Zhu Ding''s men, and Zhu Ding''s eyelids did not blink. For him, as long as he could not offend the Lin bad in front of him, even if he offended several Zheng families, the relationship between him and Zheng Guangran was actually a friend of wine and meat. Although the Zheng family had money, they were both in terms of money and power Even if Zhu Ding broke Zheng Guangran''s leg, Zheng''s family would not dare to fart even if he broke Zheng Guangran''s leg.


    Zheng Guangran was sweating and almost fainted. Lin bad stood up and said, "fat Ji, let''s go?"


    Park Chengji took a look at Xiaohong, and Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s play with us. Little Hongjie, you''ll be my brother tonight."


    "Good, good." Little red sister did not have too much resistance, very obedient agreed to come down, but see Zheng Guangran''s miserable appearance, also feel shocking.


    Lin bad hugged Tong and said, "this evening, you belong to me."


    Tongtong also agreed to come down, she tightly hugged Lin bad''s arm, for Lin bad such a strong strength and obviously has a deep background, she would like to be able to flatter it.


    Zhu Ding quickly looked at the foreman, who nodded and said, "two bosses, please. I''m sorry just now. I''ll arrange the most luxurious room for you tonight..."


    The foreman took Lin bad two people out of the box. Zheng Guangran said grimly: "Zhu Shao, my two legs have been broken today. You must let me die. Who did I offend in the end? Why would you rather break my legs for them?"


    Zhu Ding sighed and said in a calm voice: "you shouldn''t make trouble at will. It''s all you''ve found. The bad forest of the Dragon gang has never heard of it? Now the whole Shanxi Province is under the rule of the Dragon gang. You may only know the southern Shengbei sect, but how can you know that Lin bad''s influence is infinitely close to the Nansheng beizong. He is already the leader of the third underground force in China. If you want to kill me or you, it''s like killing a leech ant. Can you offend such a person? "


    Zheng Guangran is so stupid. Now he knows why Zhu Ding would rather break his legs than protect himself. It turns out that he can''t help but smile bitterly. If he is destined to do it, he will certainly make the same choice as Zhu Ding.


    Zhu Ding then said coldly: "since you have offended Lin Bao, although you have already broken your legs, you should not contact me again or appear in front of my eyes. In the past, I will send someone to send you to the hospital, and I will pay all your medical expenses."


    "Good..." Zheng Guangran was a little cold hearted, but at the same time, he was shocked by Lin bad''s deterrent power. Because he offended Lin Po, people like Zhu Ding didn''t even dare to contact him later. This shows how terrible Lin Po is.


    Lin bad and Tong Tong went into a room. The reason why they stayed tonight was that the scene just now was really a pediatrician for Lin bad, and he could see that park Chengji was really interested in Xiaohong. He was afraid that park Chengji would not think well, so he had to stay.


    Park''s room is next door, but the sound insulation of the room is very good, so there is no sound on either side.


    After returning to the room, Lin bad lay down directly on the bed, and Tongtong said shyly, "bad brother, I went to take a bath."


    Lin Badao said, "don''t worry. Come here and tell me why you hate Xiaohong so much. :


    although Xiaohong is just a princess, Lin Po still wants to ask if Park Chengji is interested.


    Tongtong''s eyes showed a bit of disgust, and said: "this little red has always pretended to be a good person. In the past, several sisters bullied her when she just came, but they all made up. Unexpectedly, when she just climbed the high branch, people beat those sisters very badly, not only me, but now all of them here The sisters all hate her very much. They just worry about Zheng Guangran, so no one dares to offend her, but I''m not afraid! "


    Lin bad looked at Tong Tong, his eyes showed a little smile, said: "you still have a sense of justice."


    "Yes, I''m a whore, but it doesn''t mean I''m a heartless person!"


    "Well, that''s right." Lin bad had a good feeling for her and said with a smile, "take a bath."


    Listen to Tongtong so say, Xiaohong is really deep in mind, but just play casually, it doesn''t matter if the heart is deep or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Since Lin bad came here, he would not be the hypocrite. He had a good night with Tongtong. He was a little shy on the bed. According to Tongtong, although the princess here could go to bed with money, the princess could refuse it. Tongtong had never slept with the guests here before. Lin bad was the first one This evening we will make an exception with Lin bad, mainly because she saw Lin bad''s majestic posture. As a little girl, she admires her.


    Although it''s just a happy night, I always feel a little happier if I don''t do that kind of thing with others before I know who I am.


    Lin bad sent a message to park Chengji, told Park Chengji to wait until he got up to tell himself, and then lit a cigarette, lying in bed and talking to Tong Tong.


    "Bad brother, who are you? Why is our boss so afraid of you?" Tongtong is full of curiosity to ask.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if I say I am the boss of the underground world in Shanxi Province, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." "Tong Tong serious way," our boss is not an ordinary person, he easily will not be so afraid of others, you say so, I am sure to believe. "


    "Well, I mean it." Lin bad said, "I''m the leader of the Dragon gang. Have you heard of the Dragon Gang?"


    Tongtong''s eyes twinkled with excitement and excitement. He said excitedly: "dragon Gang? The Dragon gang in the three northern provinces? I''ve heard people say that it''s the leader of the Dragon gang who has unified the underground world of the three northern provinces in less than two years. He''s a big shot than fourth master Qiao. Are you really him


    "Can there be a fake?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "now your Shanxi underground world is mine, so you say your boss is afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid to die. Although the Zhu family is powerful, they can''t afford to offend a big man like you. Ah, ah, ah Tong Tong excitedly called out.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Badao said in a hurry. "Don''t let the outside hear you. What do you think we''re doing?"


    Tongtong chuckled: "is the bad brother still afraid of this? We should have done that kind of thing in the room. We have done it before. And don''t worry, the sound insulation here is very good. We can''t hear anything outside. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what did you just shout?"


    "I''m just so excited that I''ve slept with someone more amazing than the fourth master."


    "Is this kind of thing worth showing off?" he said with a wry smile


    "Of course it''s worth showing off." "Tong Tong excited way," you know, this is like a person and Wu Yifan sleep, is a meaning. "


    "All right." Lin bad said, "I will tell your boss when I leave, let him take good care of you in the future, you will never be bullied here."


    Tong Tong looked at Tong Tong and said, "I can''t bear you to go."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are reluctant to leave, I also want to go, otherwise?"


    "Yes." Tong Tong sighed, "I just came out to play, and I can''t have anything with you. When will you come again? "


    "Come if you have a chance."


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rang. He took a look and said with a smile, "my brother has already got up."


    "Well." Tong Tong said, "so you''re leaving?"


    "No Lin Badao said with a smile, "my brother said we would go downstairs to have dinner together. Let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Tongtong agreed, her eyes twinkled with excitement. Obviously, she really adored Lin bad. When she heard that Lin bad could stay for a while, she couldn''t help feeling very excited and happy.


    Two people dressed and walked out of the room. When they saw Park Chengji come out with Xiaohong, Tongtong hummed, and Xiaohong was embarrassed.


    Lin Ba winked at Park Cheng Ji and said with a smile, "did you enjoy last night?"


    I didn''t expect Park Chengji to be embarrassed. When he looked at Xiaohong, his eyes even showed a little adoration. Lin was surprised. Park Chengji would not fall in love with the princess, would he?


    However, the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Park had never been in love before. No one wanted to be with him before. Later, after he joined the Dragon Gang, he was too strict with himself and never found a woman. What happened with this woman suddenly last night made it possible for him to have some ripples in his heart. It''s just that Lin Po didn''t dislike Xiao Hong''s previous identity, I heard Tongtong say so much last night, but I didn''t have a good opinion of Xiaohong.


    Lin bad thought, it seems that he has to find time to talk about it.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs. We have everything delicious in the restaurant," said Tong


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Four people took the elevator to the restaurant downstairs. They found a quiet corner and sat down. When the food came up and several people began to eat, Xiaohong looked at Tongtong, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Tongtong, in fact, whether it''s sister Ranran or sister Mei, it''s not me who let people take a taxi."Tongtong put down his chopsticks and hummed: "who believe you say that? Even if it is not ordered by you, it must be instigated by you. Otherwise, how could Zheng Guangran know that others have offended you? "


    Xiaohong lowered her head, sighed and said, "Zheng Guangran had asked me to accompany him several times before, but I refused."


    "Who are you lying to?" Tong Tong said, "how many times have you and Zheng Guangran slept and are still lying here?"


    "I didn''t sleep. I didn''t sleep." "Little red way," I came here, is also a show, not sell my body, last night is the first time. "


    Lin bad heart said, this is really a coincidence. Many of the princesses here will sell their bodies. Otherwise, they will not stipulate how much money they will pay for a night''s sleep. As a result, they and park Chengji happened to be both entertainers and not prostitutes. It is the first time for them to accompany themselves and park Chengji? True or false.


    Xiao Hong said: "Zheng Guangran is a playboy. You don''t want to think about it. If he has already slept with me, why would he care so much for me? It is because every time he took me away, I was forced to die, and finally he could not sleep. Because of this, he always felt unwilling, so he came to me every time. Later, I didn''t expect that he would investigate all my affairs. I didn''t know where I learned that the attitude of my two sisters was not good enough, so I asked someone to beat them up. I didn''t ask people to do this, but it was really my fault. "


    Tongtong was stunned for a moment, and then coldly hummed: "you said, I believe it? Then why don''t you explain it all the time? "


    "I dare not explain." Xiao Hong said, "Zheng Guangran is not so easy to provoke. Zheng''s family itself is not easy to provoke. Compared with the rich and powerful Zheng family, we are ordinary people. What''s more, Zheng Guangran and our boss are very familiar with each other. If I let these things out, people will know that Zheng Guangran has not been able to sleep me up to now. His face is too heavy, and he may not be able to deal with me. Now I see that he has suffered a loss, and the boss will not stand by him in the future, so I dare to say this


    Seeing Tongtong or dubious appearance, Xiaohong said: "what I said is true, otherwise it will not be easy to die."


    "No more." "Lin bad light way," I send a person to investigate directly namely


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and called Xuelong. He told Xuelong about the matter. He asked Xuelong to ask Zheng Guangran. Then several people ate together. Tongtong and Xiaohong stopped talking. Until Lin bad received the call, he put down his mobile phone again. Two people looked at Lin bad at the same time.


    Lin bad said, "Xiaohong is right. This is the case."


    Tongtong is in a daze. When she comes back to her senses, she looks at Xiaohong with shame. She knows that there is no need for a big man like Lin bad to help Xiaohong cheat others. Moreover, it is easy for Lin bad to investigate his position. That is to say, Xiaohong did not lie. Before, they were all wrong about Xiaohong, and Xiaohong suffered a lot of grievances for no reason.


    "Red, I''m sorry, we let you be wronged."


    Xiaohong shook her head and said: "it''s OK. It''s OK to explain clearly. We are all poor people. When do you see me bullying others, we should tolerate each other and take care of each other. I will never bully my sisters around me."


    When Tongtong heard Xiaohong say this, she felt more ashamed. She suddenly stood up and ran out. Xiaohong called out: "ah!"


    But Tong still ran out of the restaurant, do not know what to do.


    Lin bad sighed, but some admiration in his heart. He said, "Tongtong is a good girl. I''m afraid I can''t accept it. I''m sorry to face you."


    Xiao Hong sighed deeply.


    "OK, let''s continue to eat, and then you can go to her and have a good chat."


    Three people continue to eat, Xiaohong and park Chengji two people are obviously have their own mind, eat eat very absent-minded, as a result of this meal has not finished, Tongtong unexpectedly came back, and followed by a lot of beautiful beauty, after they came, Xiaohong froze, staring at them.


    "I''m sorry." One of the beauties said, "we all listened to Tongtong."


    "I''m sorry. Will we still be good sisters in the future?" Said another princess.


    These people one after another apologized, not only Xiaohong, but also Lin bad and park Chengji were standing by.


    Who says that bitches are heartless and actors are unjust? There are feelings or no feelings in this world, it has nothing to do with any industry. Whether a person is kind or not depends on his original intention. Some people''s bodies are clean, but their hearts are dirty. Some people''s bodies are dirty, but their hearts are pure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After the knife picked up the phone, he looked at McWilliams, his eyes showed some hesitation, but soon became firm color.


    "You''re leaving," McWilliams said quietly


    "Yes." The knife said, "I''m going to do something for bad brother."


    "You go."


    "Don''t you stop me?" the knife asked


    "Why should I stop you?" "Remember the promise I made when I took you as an apprentice


    Knives don''t talk anymore. For men like them, it''s a promise.


    He made a deep bow to McWilliam, and then he turned away without going back to prepare anything. His steps were firm, step by step. McWilliam looked at the back of his excellent disciple, and his eyes showed a bit of pride and pride.


    For McWilliam, he never fears that the knife will be out of his control. What he worries about is that his disciple has achieved nothing, which is his biggest failure. But now it seems that this disciple will become his pride!


    In the study of Zhang Sheng''s villa, Gao Zuo is sitting on a sofa, upright and silent. Gao Mengchao sits on the other sofa beside him with some formality. Although she has been clamoring for revenge, she is not the kind of impulsive person. She also knows that this is not the best time. Therefore, she must restrain the impulse in her heart and face Zhang Sheng She was able to feel a sense of pressure that was beyond her expectation.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "the tea beside you is getting cold."


    "Oh." Gao Mengchao picked up the teacup, took a sip, then put it down and said, "saint, I''m afraid I can''t do it well?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you did well in Tongcheng."


    "But I was not even the boss of a district at that time. I never had the experience of managing a city. I was afraid that the people under me would not be convinced."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "are you afraid that the people under you will not be convinced? If you can''t even frighten those people, how can you climb to the height you always want to climb in the future? "


    Gao Mengchao''s heart a Lin, Zhang Sheng''s words sound no problem, but obviously there are other meanings, at least in her ears can feel, Zhang Sheng is very clear what she wants to do.


    Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo at this time. Gao Zuo still had no expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Gao Mengchao wanted to look at Gao Zuo at this time, but she knew that if she looked at Gao Zuo at this time, it would be equivalent to her own conscience. This was the pressure that Zhang Sheng put on her, and she had to face some things by herself.


    Gao Mengchao quietly calmed down the mood in his heart, and forced to suppress his deep hatred. He said calmly, "OK, I''m willing to accept this challenge."


    Zhang Sheng''s face showed a smile, as if gratified, nodded: "you are Gao Zuo''s sister, I believe you can do."


    Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo and said, "Gao Zuo, do you think my arrangement is OK?"


    Gao Zuo light way: "this is your affair, has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Sheng laughs. This is also a trick to ghosts. If you really don''t care, why come with me today? It''s clear that he is not at ease in his heart.


    Zhang Sheng said, "since Miss Gao is here today, let''s eat at home and then go."


    "Still not." Gao Mengchao stood up. For her, although she can control the hatred in her heart now, it is obviously impossible for her to have dinner with people from Satan''s side.


    Gao Mengchao just stood up when someone knocked at the door. Zhang Sheng said, "come in!"


    One of his men came in from outside and said respectfully, "Mr. Gao, Miss Gao, Shao Sheng. St. young, there is a man coming out of Mr. McWilliam''s villa


    "Oh." Zhang Sheng frowned and said, "didn''t I ask you not to watch?"


    The man said, "it was Mr. Mo who let people pay attention to it in the past."


    Zhang Sheng untied his frown and sighed: "Mr. Mo is too careful in his work, but in fact, it''s better not to watch. How can a decent Western sword God be a person who is monitored casually? Forget it. Since he has already done it, let''s do it."


    Mr. Mo is very important to Zhang Sheng. He is the white paper fan around Zhang Sheng all the time. He can become the overlord of the Western underground world. It is not ordinary.


    Gao Zuo said: "Sheng Shao, it''s better to listen to what happened. If there was no big event, he would not rush here and mention it."


    Zhang Sheng looked at the man and asked, "come on in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "Macwilliam''s disciples are coming out of the villa."


    "Oh? Who is he? "


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because all the people who saw him are dead."


    "Dead?" Zhang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. Although the death of those people was nothing to Zhang Sheng, but the other party killed his own people. Was it because he knew that he was being watched that he was furious?Zhang Sheng felt angry at first, and then felt that he should explain with Dao Shen.


    The man said, "because the man found out that he was being followed, he killed all the people who were watching him, not one left."


    Zhang Sheng vomited his breath, nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. Has this matter been reported to Mr. Mo?"


    "I..."


    The door creaked again, and it seemed that the gentle Mr. Mo came in from the outside.


    Mr. Mo looked at Zhang Sheng and said with guilt on his face: "Sheng Shao, I already know this matter. I will go to McWilliam''s place to apologize in a moment. I sent someone to do this thing. I will undertake it together. I will kill him as he likes."


    Zhang Sheng suddenly stood up and patted the table. A breath of terror suddenly enveloped the whole bookstore. Even Gao Zuo''s eyes showed a strange light. Different from Wang Tianzong, Zhang Sheng has always been good at hiding his inner emotions. No matter when it comes to light, there are few times when such emotions are released, even when they are revealed Come out, you don''t know whether his emotion is deliberately expressed or true.


    Zhang Shengshen said: "Mr. Mo, you are my man. Since you gave the order, it was equivalent to the order I gave. Even if McWilliam was angry, he wanted him to come to me. Why do you have to bear the responsibility together? Do you think I can''t protect my brother who has been with me for many years?"


    Mr. Mo was stunned for a moment. His eyes were moved and his voice was a little hoarse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Park Chengji has finally got his own girlfriend. Lin bad doesn''t bother his partners any more. He leaves the club by himself. When he leaves, he hears that park Chengji is talking to Xiao Hong about where to go for a date.


    After Lin Ba stayed in the hotel, he began to practice martial arts in the closed door. One day or two days, everyone could see Park Chengji go in and out of the hotel and the club every day to find someone to date. However, after four or five consecutive days, no one saw Lin bad come out of the hotel. He just knew that Xuelong had been mobilizing the local people to do something important ¡£


    A city in the south, Zhang Sheng''s villa, he listened to the report of his men, began to sink into meditation.


    At this time, Mr. Mo opened the door and said, "saint, here comes Gao Zuo."


    "Well, let him in." Zhang Sheng''s tone is calm.


    Gao Zuo came in from the outside, came to Zhang Sheng''s side, and said, "Saint Shao, our advantages are more and more obvious. In one year at most, Wang Tianzong can only go back to his royal family and continue to be his eldest master."


    Zhang Sheng sighed and said, "although I said that, I don''t think things are peaceful."


    "Because it''s bad?" he asked


    "Yes." Zhang Shengdao said, "I have made several red sticks concentrated in Gansu Province. According to intelligence, the territory of Shanxi Province has been given up by Wang Tianzong, and there is no fighting between the two sides. This obviously does not conform to Wang Tianzong''s character."


    "In other words, they actually made an exchange," Gozo said


    "That''s right. Right now, they are exchanging Gansu Province. He gave up the territory of Shanxi Province to Lin bad, who helped him win Gansu Province." Zhang shengleng hummed, "although on the surface, Wang Tianzong didn''t seem to have taken advantage of anything when he went in and out, but at least it weakened my side''s power, and also eased our offensive, so that he could take a breath of breath, which is not a small gain."


    Gao Zuo said: "since several big red sticks have gone to Gansu Province, we can wait for Lin bad to throw himself into the net. Do you want me to go too? "


    "No, let''s wait and see." Zhang Sheng said solemnly, "I feel now that things are not so simple. According to the latest information from Gansu Province, Lin bad has been closed in the hotel in recent days. He has never been in or out of the hotel, and no one has seen him."


    "So what?" Gozo asked


    "It sounds like a good reason. It''s a normal thing for a warrior to close down. But isn''t it worth doubting if it happens at this moment?" Zhang Shengdao said, "I am not sure about the specific situation, but we are not suitable for making rash moves. Let''s wait and see what happens. I always feel that they are making a false move."


    "In any case, Wang Tianzong''s side is easy to deal with for the time being. It''s better to let me go to Gansu Province. If they really go to Gansu Province, they will be killed."


    Zhang Sheng thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "what you said is also reasonable. Although there is already a huge network in Gansu Province, there is still a lack of a top-level existence. You are the most suitable candidate. I think among all the people around me, you are the only one who is sure to be able to deal with the forest damage. You can go and listen to me wither at any time


    "Good!" Gozo agreed.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "your sister Gao Mengchao is really excellent. Now I have an idea to hand over Wuxi City to her. The boss of Xingzhou city has just died in a car accident, and there is no leader. I want your sister to parachute to be the boss. What do you think?"


    Gao Zuo frowned and said coldly, "she is a lady..."


    "You can''t say that." Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "in fact, I also want to train her to be my right arm. However, she still needs some training. To be in charge of a city in a local place is the best training. Maybe she can take charge of it alone one day in the future. Your sister is not simple. I have observed that women are not inferior to men. "


    Gozo said, "but it''s up to the saints to decide."


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhang Sheng said, "for the time being, let her be the boss of a city. After making some contributions and training, she may be able to be the boss of a province. Tomorrow, you can let your sister come to see me."


    Gozo said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Zhang Sheng nodded and agreed.


    Gao Zuo left slowly, and then Mr. Mo came in from the outside. Mr. Mo said, "Sheng Shao, can Gao''s brothers and sisters really..."


    Zhang Sheng said lightly: "they are all real talents. What I said just now is not wrong. This Gao Mengchao is really excellent. In this case, why don''t I use it?"


    "But..."


    "Needless to say." Zhang Sheng interrupted the words directly and said, "I know you are considering for me. But the strong are the stronger who can really control the ambitious people in the world. Only the weak will fear that the people below will threaten them. Just like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period, although Sima replaced the Cao family, it was because of Cao Cao. Cao Cao knew Sima Yi was ambitious when he died early But he never wanted to kill Sima Yi because he was confident that he could make Sima Yi useful for himself. "Zhang Sheng said, his eyes flickering with confidence.


    Now Gao Mengchao is in charge of a district of Shanghai city. When Gao Zuo found her, two people were in the room. After Gao Zuo told Zhang Sheng''s decision, Gao Mengchao hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to keep climbing up, and then stay with Zhang Sheng for revenge."


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "at the beginning, I was also against you to leave, but later I also wanted to do well. It is because you take this idea of revenge, so you leave Shanghai city may be a good thing."


    Gao Mengchao clenched his teeth and said: "Gao Zuo is too confident. He really wants to cultivate me now. Does he believe that I won''t get revenge? Or he doesn''t care about me at all? "


    Gao Zuo said faintly: "maybe it is both. Zhang Sheng has always been a very confident person. I have never seen anyone more confident than him, and he is also terrible. It is because he is terrible that he is so confident. Hehe, Nansheng and beizong, in fact, what''s beizong compared with Nansheng? "


    "No matter how terrible he is, we will take revenge!" Mengzuo''s, don''t forget to stare at our family


    Gao Zuo suddenly started, and grabbed Gao Mengchao''s neck. There was a cold light in his eyes. Gao Mengchao''s face suddenly turned red, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    "Always remember my words, forget the word revenge!" Gao Zuo said coldly, "never mention revenge, remember? Never! "


    "For Why. " Gao Mengchao asked with difficulty, with an unwilling look in his eyes.


    "It was Satan who killed our family, Satan!! We can''t even deal with Zhang Sheng, how to deal with Satan!! To live, to live is the best memorial ceremony for family members


    Gao Zuo released his hand, and Gao Mengchao began to cough violently. Gao Zuo looked at Gao Mengchao coldly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    When Gao Mengchao breathed his breath, he yelled: "I can''t give up. I''ll never give up. If you''re afraid I''ll implicate you, you can kill me now."


    Gao Zuo clenched his fist, but slowly loosened it. He said faintly: "you will see Zhang Sheng tomorrow. After you see him, I will leave for Gansu Province."


    "You can start now." Gao Mengchao said with a sneer.


    Gao Zuo didn''t make a sound. Gao Mengchao continued to sneer: "why don''t you go now? Don''t you like to be sloppy when you do things? Afraid I''ll make trouble? I''m afraid I can''t control the impulse of revenge after seeing Zhang Sheng? "


    Gao Zuo turned and walked toward the door. When he got to the gate, he stopped and said coldly, "I will go with you tomorrow."


    After saying that, Gao Zuo opened the door directly and went out. The sound of footsteps was getting farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared.


    Gao Mengchao clenched his fist, blushed his eyes, choked and said to himself: "brother, why do you control yourself so much, why do you torture yourself so much, why don''t you dare to say what you have hidden in your heart? Do you want to hide your own sister. Don''t I really know? Don''t I really know you are more difficult than me


    Gao Mengchao''s eyes were flashing with tears, but she held back. She did not cry after all.


    Recently, Dao has been practicing with the sword God all the time. As a Western sword God, McWilliam''s point of view makes the strength of the sword improve rapidly. Although it is said that the martial arts level can not be improved so fast, he is still in the middle stage of transformation. However, his strength is much stronger than before, mainly because of his understanding of the sword technique In the understanding of the sabre technique, it is a huge step up.


    Just after the duel between Dao and McWilliam, McWilliam nodded his head and said, "you have made great progress recently. Your martial arts understanding is the strongest among all the people I have ever met."


    The knife said, "but it''s too far from what I want to achieve."


    "Everything should be done slowly. According to your present level, before you are 30 years old, you must be able to surpass me. You may have a place in the future of China''s ten great powers and even the four great masters." McWilliam''s heart is also very happy, he is a warrior, in addition to his own want to become strong, also hope to have a disciple to inherit the mantle, he has never met before, but now he met, or a disciple who makes him extraordinary satisfaction.


    As the knife was about to speak, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lin bad. His eyes lit up and he connected the phone and said, "bad brother!"


    PS: the previous chapter was even more wrong and has been revised. If you still don''t see the new chapter after the revision, you can only delete the novel from the bookshelf, search the title of the book and open the novel again to see the new chapter. Sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    After the knife picked up the phone, he looked at McWilliams, his eyes showed some hesitation, but soon became firm color.


    "You''re leaving," McWilliams said quietly


    "Yes." The knife said, "I''m going to do something for bad brother."


    "You go."


    "Don''t you stop me?" the knife asked


    "Why should I stop you?" "Remember the promise I made when I took you as an apprentice


    Knives don''t talk anymore. For men like them, it''s a promise.


    He made a deep bow to McWilliam, and then he turned away without going back to prepare anything. His steps were firm, step by step. McWilliam looked at the back of his excellent disciple, and his eyes showed a bit of pride and pride.


    For McWilliam, he never fears that the knife will be out of his control. What he worries about is that his disciple has achieved nothing, which is his biggest failure. But now it seems that this disciple will become his pride!


    In the study of Zhang Sheng''s villa, Gao Zuo is sitting on a sofa, upright and silent. Gao Mengchao sits on the other sofa beside him with some formality. Although she has been clamoring for revenge, she is not the kind of impulsive person. She also knows that this is not the best time. Therefore, she must restrain the impulse in her heart and face Zhang Sheng She was able to feel a sense of pressure that was beyond her expectation.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "the tea beside you is getting cold."


    "Oh." Gao Mengchao picked up the teacup, took a sip, then put it down and said, "saint, I''m afraid I can''t do it well?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you did well in Tongcheng."


    "But I was not even the boss of a district at that time. I never had the experience of managing a city. I was afraid that the people under me would not be convinced."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "are you afraid that the people under you will not be convinced? If you can''t even frighten those people, how can you climb to the height you always want to climb in the future? "


    Gao Mengchao''s heart a Lin, Zhang Sheng''s words sound no problem, but obviously there are other meanings, at least in her ears can feel, Zhang Sheng is very clear what she wants to do.


    Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo at this time. Gao Zuo still had no expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Gao Mengchao wanted to look at Gao Zuo at this time, but she knew that if she looked at Gao Zuo at this time, it would be equivalent to her own conscience. This was the pressure that Zhang Sheng put on her, and she had to face some things by herself.


    Gao Mengchao quietly calmed down the mood in his heart, and forced to suppress his deep hatred. He said calmly, "OK, I''m willing to accept this challenge."


    Zhang Sheng''s face showed a smile, as if gratified, nodded: "you are Gao Zuo''s sister, I believe you can do."


    Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo and said, "Gao Zuo, do you think my arrangement is OK?"


    Gao Zuo light way: "this is your affair, has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Sheng laughs. This is also a trick to ghosts. If you really don''t care, why come with me today? It''s clear that he is not at ease in his heart.


    Zhang Sheng said, "since Miss Gao is here today, let''s eat at home and then go."


    "Still not." Gao Mengchao stood up. For her, although she can control the hatred in her heart now, it is obviously impossible for her to have dinner with people from Satan''s side.


    Gao Mengchao just stood up when someone knocked at the door. Zhang Sheng said, "come in!"


    One of his men came in from outside and said respectfully, "Mr. Gao, Miss Gao, Shao Sheng. St. young, there is a man coming out of Mr. McWilliam''s villa


    "Oh." Zhang Sheng frowned and said, "didn''t I ask you not to watch?"


    The man said, "it was Mr. Mo who let people pay attention to it in the past."


    Zhang Sheng untied his frown and sighed: "Mr. Mo is too careful in his work, but in fact, it''s better not to watch. How can a decent Western sword God be a person who is monitored casually? Forget it. Since he has already done it, let''s do it."


    Mr. Mo is very important to Zhang Sheng. He is the white paper fan around Zhang Sheng all the time. He can become the overlord of the Western underground world. It is not ordinary.


    Gao Zuo said: "Sheng Shao, it''s better to listen to what happened. If there was no big event, he would not rush here and mention it."


    Zhang Sheng looked at the man and asked, "come on in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "Macwilliam''s disciples are coming out of the villa."


    "Oh? Who is he? "


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because all the people who saw him are dead."


    "Dead?" Zhang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. Although the death of those people was nothing to Zhang Sheng, but the other party killed his own people. Was it because he knew that he was being watched that he was furious?Zhang Sheng felt angry at first, and then felt that he should explain with Dao Shen.


    The man said, "because the man found out that he was being followed, he killed all the people who were watching him, not one left."


    Zhang Sheng vomited his breath, nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. Has this matter been reported to Mr. Mo?"


    "I..."


    The door creaked again, and it seemed that the gentle Mr. Mo came in from the outside.


    Mr. Mo looked at Zhang Sheng and said with guilt on his face: "Sheng Shao, I already know this matter. I will go to McWilliam''s place to apologize in a moment. I sent someone to do this thing. I will undertake it together. I will kill him as he likes."


    Zhang Sheng suddenly stood up and patted the table. A breath of terror suddenly enveloped the whole bookstore. Even Gao Zuo''s eyes showed a strange light. Different from Wang Tianzong, Zhang Sheng has always been good at hiding his inner emotions. No matter when it comes to light, there are few times when such emotions are released, even when they are revealed Come out, you don''t know whether his emotion is deliberately expressed or true.


    Zhang Shengshen said: "Mr. Mo, you are my man. Since you gave the order, it was equivalent to the order I gave. Even if McWilliam was angry, he wanted him to come to me. Why do you have to bear the responsibility together? Do you think I can''t protect my brother who has been with me for many years?"


    Mr. Mo was stunned for a moment. His eyes were moved and his voice was a little hoarse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Zhang Sheng stretched out his hand and made a silent gesture to stop Mr. Mo from going on. Then he sat down, picked up the landline on the desk and began to make a phone call.


    When he saw this scene, Gao Meng micro frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhang Sheng''s phone was connected, and a man''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, is that Mr. McWilliams?" Zhang Sheng said, "there is one thing I want to talk to you about."


    McWilliam said softly, his attitude was very calm, and he could not feel the joy and anger at all.


    Zhang Sheng is not sure whether McWilliams knows about this, but he will know sooner or later. So since he called, he didn''t intend to hide it. He adjusted his mood and said with a bit of apology in his voice: "Mr. McWilliams, I''m really sorry. I sent some people to secretly protect your safety near your villa. Maybe It''s because of the misunderstanding of Lingtu. It''s said that all of them have been killed just now. I sincerely apologize for this. It''s really my fault. I can guarantee that there will never be such a thing again. "


    McWilliam was still not happy or angry over there. He said faintly, "Oh, my disciple killed the man you sent to watch me. It should be my apology. Why are you wrong?"


    Zhang Sheng''s heart jumped and immediately said, "Mr. Mike, I know that this time it has caused a great misunderstanding. I will not explain it any more. If there is a chance in the future, I will make up for it."


    "Well, no more." McWilliam said faintly.


    "That''s natural, but there are things I want to talk to Mr. Mike. Well, now the underground world in the North has begun to accumulate strength to deal with me. I know that Mr. mcwilhelm''s position is high, and he won''t do it easily. However, if there are some masters who we can''t cope with, I hope Mr. Mike can come forward."


    "That''s natural. This time Satan asked me to come here for this. Don''t worry, I won''t stand by."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Zhang Sheng said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Mike. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Sheng sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, it has been solved."


    Mr. Mo watched Zhang Sheng take everything down and apologized in front of McWilliam. His heart was even more grateful. His face showed it, but he didn''t say it.


    Gozo said, "saint, my sister and I went out first, you and Mr. Mo continue to talk."


    "Well, when do you start?"


    "Today." Gozo said, "today I will go to Gansu Province and let my sister go to the place you arranged for her."


    "Good." Zhang Sheng said, "it''s really a pity not to go after a meal at home."


    "I''ll have a celebration party when I get back." Said Gozo.


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "good, good, that''s certain. Even if it''s Lin bad''s great ability, I think it''s useless to meet you Zhang Sheng. I wish you success."


    Gao Zuo and Gao Mengchao all went out. Mr. Mo sighed and said, "holy boy, I''ve got you into trouble."


    "My brother, what do you say and do?" Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "today, according to my observation, Gao Mengchao is really a talent. Her strength is not strong, even her dark strength period has not arrived. Her martial arts talent is not very high, but her Chengfu is very deep and her temperament is very calm."


    "Well." Mr. Mo also agreed, "it''s really a talent."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "since it is a talent, it should be well cultivated, no matter what her mind, as long as I can suppress her not on the line."


    Zhang Sheng''s face is in hand.


    There was a flash of light in Mr. Mo''s eyes, and he lowered his voice and said, "shengshao, Gao Zuo is our twin red stick, and Gao Mengchao is also a talent. In fact, there is no direct hatred between you and them. In this case, I have a way to let them return to their hearts completely."


    Zhang Sheng asked curiously, "what way?"


    Mr. Mo said: "shengshao, you don''t have a wife and a girlfriend now. Why don''t you and Gao Mengchao..."


    "No way." Zhang Sheng''s face changed and flatly refused, "this is absolutely not possible."


    Mr. Mo didn''t expect that Zhang Sheng''s reaction would be so great. He immediately said, "since the saint doesn''t agree, that''s enough."


    Zhang Sheng also realized that his reaction was too strong, and immediately said, "in fact, I know you are kind-hearted, and I know that your method is feasible, but I already have other people in my heart. I can''t accommodate any woman, even if it''s just a political marriage."


    Mr. Mo sighed: "I understand."


    "Well." "I want to have a rest."


    "Well, saint, you have a rest first." Mr. Mo slowly walked out of the study.


    After Mr. Mo went out, Zhang Sheng took out a big wooden carving from his arms. It was a dancing woman. The woman looked so lifelike. It can be seen how deeply the sculptor was.Zhang Sheng''s eyes showed infinite tenderness. He clenched the wood carving and said in a soft voice, "butterfly, do you know that no one in the world can replace you, not even a hair of yours..."


    Zhang Sheng, the master of the southern underground world, is such a dedicated person.


    Gao Zuo drove out from the villa. Gao Mengchao was sitting on the co driver. There were only two of them in the car. Gao Zuo said coldly, "what did you feel just now?"


    Gao Mengchao said: "Zhang Sheng''s mind is very deep. Hum, he is really a hypocritical person. He specially undertakes all the faults in front of Mr. Mo, in order to further bribe people''s hearts and make Mr. Mo more loyal to him."


    Gao Zuo said, "but you can''t say that he is hypocritical. This is the biggest difference between him and Wang Tianzong. He dares to employ, trust and treat people more than Wang Tianzong."


    Gao Mengchao slapped on the door and said angrily, "you still admire him very much. You won''t be bribed by him, will you?"


    "I will always be me," Gozo said coldly


    Gozoton for a moment, cold way: "I also hope you will always be you, the original you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be blinded by hatred. Some things don''t need you to do," Gozo said


    "I''m the daughter of our parents!" Gao Mengchao said.


    Gao Zuo sighed. He knew that no matter what he said to his sister, she was stubborn since she was a child.


    Gao Mengchao said, "by the way, I remember you said that McWilliam''s disciple was a knife?"


    "Yes." "I''ve seen McWilliam fight against Ouyang alone, and then I see the knife standing by," Gozo said


    Gao Mengchao said: "that is to say, the knife killed all the people sent by Mr. Mo today, and the knife is out of the villa at this time, so it is very likely that..."


    "Well." "This thing can never be known," Gozo said coldly


    Gao Mengchao suddenly laughed: "it seems that you are not really helping Zhang Sheng."


    Gozo didn''t speak.


    Gao Mengchao sighed: "why, I know your heart is also thinking of revenge for your parents, since you are the same mind, why don''t you say it, rather let me misunderstand it? I am your sister


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "our goal should not be Zhang Sheng. He is just the son of Satan. He is actually a chess piece used to control the underground world of China. Our goal should be Satan. We should never bear the heart of hatred, because the more you want revenge, the more you can not revenge."


    Gao Mengchao shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    "No, you did well today. Although it''s not perfect, at least you can control it." Gao Zuo sighed, "Zhang Sheng can see through your mind, but he has not broken it. He is still appointing you. Sometimes I think that following such a person is actually a good thing."


    Gao Meng said coldly, "do you really think so?"


    "Yes Gao Zuo said coldly, "there will be several Wang Tianzong in the world, but Zhang Sheng is probably the only one, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Nothing." Gozo said coldly, "let''s go to the airport together, and then leave by plane."


    "Well."


    Gozo drove to the airport.


    In the airport hall, Gao Fei has just passed the security check, but it is more than two hours before boarding. Because he was in a hurry to leave, he did not buy a ticket in advance, so he came here to buy it temporarily. He waited at the security gate.


    He was playing with his mobile phone. After more than an hour, he suddenly looked up, because he felt a very unusual breath passing by in front of him. However, he saw a tall and upright man passing in front of him. The man was not thin, but he was absolutely not strong. When he walked, his waist was very straight and his pace was not fast Slow but very calm, and the body with an indescribable breath.


    As if feeling the look of the knife, the other side also turned his head and looked at the knife. The two eyes met. According to the breath, the other side was much stronger than the knife, but the eyes of the knife did not give way. After the other side looked at the knife a few more times, suddenly his eyes were no longer so sharp, but showed some appreciation. Then he walked towards the knife and saw the knife Sit down beside Zi.


    The man said, "my name is Gozo."


    A twinkling red stick beside Zhang Sheng? Gao Mengchao''s brother?


    "I''ve seen you, too. You''re a knife," Gozo said


    "When did you see me?" the knife asked in surprise


    Gao Zuo said with a faint smile: "you don''t need to know. In fact, even if you haven''t seen you, you can judge it by your eyes like a knife. Few people in the world have such eyes and a strong will


    The knife''s heart raised vigilance, the tone is very calm way: "thank you.""Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." Gao Zuo said lightly, "which side are you on now? McWilliams or Lindsay? "


    Suddenly the knife stood up and looked at Gao Zuo like a blade and clenched his fist.


    Gao Zuo smiles slightly, raises his head, looks at the knife calmly,


    finally, the knife says: "I am the twin red stick of the Dragon Gang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    He had already thought of the disguised admission that he was on the side of lindane.


    Gao Zuo said faintly: "it''s impossible that McWilliam doesn''t know your identity. He is willing to accept you as an apprentice. He is really a man of great mind. It''s no wonder that a person of his level is either paranoid or ambitious. He obviously belongs to the latter."


    "Why do you know so much?" the knife asked


    "You just have to understand that I know." Gozo said with a smile, "the reason why I come to talk to you is that I just happened to meet you by passing by here, and I''m a little curious about you. Lin bad is a man of good luck. In the future, you may become one of the top ten powers. However, he will take you into account before you are fully grown up. "


    "His achievements will only be higher than mine," he said faintly


    "Well. This is also possible. " Gozo said, "you have been following Lin bad for so long. I know that Lin Po has been forced to walk on this road step by step. What do you think his goal is now?"


    "I don''t need to know."


    Gao Zuo said with a smile: "it''s really hard for a person to be loyal to you, but do you want to know, or did your heart already know it?"


    The knife looked at Gao Zuo and said, "bad brother and Zhang Sheng are not the same type of people."


    "Oh?"


    "He is not even the same type of person as Wang Tianzong."


    "Everyone in the world will not have the same personality, but there are only a few styles and types of Xiaoxiong. According to what you said, he is neither the type of Wang Tianzong nor the type of shengshao. Which type is he?"


    "He can''t be their type, because he''s not an owl at all." The knife said seriously, "he is a hero."


    Gao Zuo was stunned for a moment, and then his cold face showed a little smile. It seems that this is a very interesting and funny saying.


    "You don''t seem to believe it," the knife said coldly


    "No, I don''t believe it." Gao Zuo sighed, "heroes have disappeared in this world. I don''t even know what a hero is, how to write the two words" hero ", and what is the definition of hero


    Dao Zi said: "as you said before, bad brother was forced to be the leader of Yulan University step by step. At the beginning, he didn''t want to be the leader of Yulan college, but in the end, he was forced to be the leader of Yulan college in order to make all the students of Yulan college be real students instead of muddling around "Qi."


    "In order to continue to let Yulan college maintain this good style for a long time, he was forced to become the king in the Northern District of the city, and then gradually came to this day." The knife''s eyes twinkled, "he has justice in his heart, he is fighting for justice. If he only has justice in his heart, he is not a hero, but he has justice in his heart and the ability to realize this road, so he is a real hero."


    "Fight for justice?"


    "Yes." "So if you ask me what''s the next path for bad brother, I''ll tell you, it''s still going to maintain justice. He will want to unify the underground world in the north, and he will also want to rule the underground world all over the country. His goal is to make the underground world peaceful. Even if he hopes there is no underground world in this world, he would rather not be the boss!"


    Gozo sneered: "you describe him as a saint."


    "No, there are no saints in this world, but everyone in this world has obsession. Some people''s obsession is to protect their loved ones, some people''s obsession is to obtain infinite wealth, some people''s obsession is to obtain women, some people''s obsession is revenge, and some people''s obsession is justice!" The knife said, "the obsession in the bad brother''s heart is justice. He is a man with a just heart. I know that Satan is standing behind you, and that Satan is an extremely evil organization. So bad brother will eliminate Satan sooner or later."


    Gozo''s eyes sparkled.


    Suddenly the knife looked at Gao Zuo and asked, "what is the obsession in your heart?"


    Gao Zuo laughed and said suddenly, "I have investigated you and know that you are a person with a cold personality. I didn''t expect to talk so much."


    The knife said coldly: "everyone wants to talk, such as when they meet someone they are interested in."


    "Are you interested in me?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Asked Gozo.


    "Because you are you, because you are a very similar person to me." The knife looked at Gozo and said, "looking at you, I seem to see my own shadow. I even think we should be the same people."


    "In fact, we are not the same, or even very different." Gao Zuo light way, "what I bear, you will never have the opportunity to bear, so you will never become me. Well, I''m glad to be able to say that to you today. "Gozo was ready to go. The knife asked, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "This is the airport. If I kill you, I won''t be able to see it in the future." Gao Zuo said faintly, "so you''d better keep your life. When you go back, tell Lin bad not to provoke us, otherwise, sooner or later I will take his life."


    Knife cold smile, and then watched Gao Zuo go far away, toward the gate where he is.


    At this time, Dao Zi''s boarding gate was finally able to queue up. He restrained his mind and stopped thinking about what had just happened. He began to queue up and walk slowly towards the inside.


    When Gao Zuo got to his own gate, he sat down at random and thought about the words of the knife. He could not help but smile and said to himself, "this knife He is not a person who can only use a knife but not his brain. He said that he is very similar to me, really like... "


    In his heart, Gao Zuo really thinks that the knife is very similar to him, and this is his biggest recognition of the knife.


    That night, Zhang Sheng got news again. It seemed that a knife appeared in the capital of cave Province, but it was soon lost. The cave province is also a province where Wang Tianzong has assembled heavy troops. Zhang Sheng immediately called Mr. Mo to his study, and the two began to study the situation in front of him.


    After analysis, Mr. Mo said: "to be honest, according to the information we have now, Lin Po originally planned to launch a blitz war after he got Shanxi Province and then seize Gansu Province. According to my guess, he must have made a deal with Wang Tianzong. He took Gansu Province and gave it to Wang Tianzong, and Shanxi Province left it by himself It seems that his plan failed, because although Wang Tianzong had strong control over the people below, he was still a few points behind him, which led to the people below holding up the bad forest. Even so, he also showed a state of impending attack on Gansu Province. I suspect that he is attacking the West


    Zhang Sheng nodded and said, "so?"


    "So I suspect that his real goal has changed. He should want to join forces with Wang Tianzong and win a province together. In this way, the loss of forest damage will be smaller, and the assurance will be much greater." Mr. Mo opened the map and said, "I suspect their target is Jiangsu Province!"


    Zhang Sheng looked at the map carefully, then fell into a deep thought, and then asked, "has Lin bad come out of the hotel yet?"


    "Yes, he is still in the process of closing down, and the news over there is that as long as Lin bad is out of the pass, it will be their chance to attack."


    Zhang Sheng sneered and said, "good, good one to distract the tiger from the mountain."


    Mr. Mo said: "we are now concentrating our main staff in Gansu Province, and people are likely to attack Jiangsu Province. What should we do?"


    "All the staff will be transferred to Jiangsu Province, and this evening, they will be transferred quietly!"


    Mr. Mo hesitated and said, "don''t you think about it anymore? But if our judgment is wrong, Kansu will be empty. "


    "Don''t think about it." Zhang Sheng said, "sometimes every step of the war is a gamble. No one can guarantee a hundred victories. But the most important thing is the psychological quality. No matter what judgment you make, the most important thing is not to be indecisive. If we lose Gansu Province this time, we still have a chance to make up for it. But if we are hesitant to lose other provinces, I After you lose once, you will lose again. "


    Mr. Mo''s eyes showed the color of admiration. He stood up and said respectfully, "I''m going to give orders now."


    "Good, Mr. Mo," he said


    Mr. Mo said with a smile: "I can meet the saint, this is my luck, not to mention what hard."


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "I have always regarded Mr. Mo as a confidant of life. I hope that in the future, we can leave a memory together in history. Even if the underground world can''t be seen, we should do it vigorously and vigorously."


    Mr. Mo''s eyes twinkled with light, er, and then backed out.


    Only Zhang Sheng was left in the room. Zhang Sheng went to the window and looked out of the French window with his hands on his back. He sighed: "Lin bad, this is our most direct confrontation. Let''s see if your mind is deeper or my strategy is more accurate. If you win this battle, the northern underground world will be able to guarantee another one In a stable period of time, if you lose, it will be a key battle for me to win the underground world in the north in an all-round way. The underground world of China will be in my hands soon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The whole underground world of China seems to be in a dream, but for the next battle, it has begun to deploy troops, which is something most people have not noticed.


    And at about two o''clock in the morning, the knife appeared in the forest room.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "you are here."


    "Here I am."


    "It''s really hard for you to toss about twice in a night."


    The knife shook its head and asked, "when will it start?"


    "Now!"


    Lin bad and Dao Zi walked out of the hotel together. Xuelong appeared on the roadside with a car. After rolling the window, he said, "all the elite are on the way."


    "Good." "Leave the car for me. Don''t go there," he said with a smile


    "There is no need." The blood Dragon said with a smile, "this is the Blitzkrieg. We must concentrate our firepower to fight this war. If we win, who dares to act rashly here? What''s more, our Blitzkrieg war will be over when the whole underground world of China reacts. "


    Lin Badao: "you said the same thing. Let''s go, knife, get on the bus together."


    In the car, Dao Zi began to tell the story that he saw Gao Zuo in the airport. Xuelong was very glad. After all, the knife was a twin red stick. If it was killed there, the loss would be great. He also understood the reason why it was difficult to get one for thousands of soldiers. However, Lin bad knew that Gao Zuo could not attack the knife at all, because Gao Zuo did not want Zhang Shengneng to win ¡£


    Dao Zi then talked about his art learning. Xuelong sighed: "this McWilliam is really not an ordinary character. He knows clearly that he is the enemy, but he still teaches Dao. Bad brother, what should we do if we meet McWilliams in the future


    "We are not the opponents of McWilliams. What can we do?" Lin said with a wry smile? Of course, he ran away. "


    When Xuelong saw what Lin bad said directly, he also had a bitter smile. It was right. It was comparable to the ten Huajin. Wrong, even the ten Huajin were not his opponents. At least Ouyang''s loneliness was lost in his hands. I''m afraid that even if he and Lin bad are united, they may not be the opponents of others.


    Blood Dragon said: "it''s about two hours'' drive to get there. Bad brother, this time your play is so lifelike."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if it''s not realistic, how can we cheat Zhang Shengdu? Now that Zhang Sheng has transferred all the people and horses away, it''s just our chance to concentrate our firepower to seize Gansu Province. In the past, there are still my elder sister with a large number of people and horses in Gansu Province. The two sides will unite together and make a big mess of him overnight!"


    The blood dragon''s eyes twinkled with excited light and said excitedly: "bad brother, following by your side is really too many opportunities to make achievements. When the general was in the past, although the general''s strength was enough to expand his power, the general was not interested in these things. Alas, my hands itched."


    In fact, I hope that the whole area of pei''an will not only frighten the whole world, but also the whole world Don''t fight and kill everywhere. "


    Blood Dragon said: "so, bad brother, your idea is the underground world of the whole country?"


    The blood dragon''s eyes were shining with light, and the breath was a little short.


    "Yes." "My goal is the underground world of China."


    Blood dragon excited way: "bad brother, I am really right to follow you, the general made a good choice at the beginning."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I want to thank you too. If you were not willing to follow me, I would not be able to achieve the level I am today."


    What Lin bad said is also from the heart. Although Lin Po may not really be unable to do it, but at least it will take several years. At first, the status of blood dragon is higher than Zhao Hu. If blood dragon opposes him, Lin bad will hardly become the master of the underworld of Hei Province. Even Hei Sheng can''t win it, let alone reach this level. It''s all because of blood Although the dragon was powerful, he never wanted to disobey the general''s orders. Instead, he assisted Lin bad wholeheartedly.


    Blood Dragon said: "leader, don''t say that. I''m so ashamed of what you said. At the beginning, your strength is not so strong as now. In fact, I''m a little unconvinced, but I never thought of betraying."


    "That''s why I should be grateful." Lin Badao said with a smile, "brother Xuelong, one day in the future, I will conquer the underground world of the whole country. I will let you be the boss of a province. No, now you are the boss of a province. Then I will let you be the master of the underground world in the South or the north, and give the other half to Zhao Hu."


    Blood Dragon said: "I don''t have that big ambition. In fact, no matter how big the territory I get, I will eat three bowls of rice with one meal. People should be satisfied."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "a good man should be satisfied. Dao, do you have any ideal?""My ideal is to become stronger, the strongest in the world!" Said the knife.


    Lin bad said: "it''s very good. Keep your ambition and step by step. In fact, people are not afraid of no ambition. Ambition is a good thing."


    As the car drove on, Lin bad and Xuelong kept talking, and the knife occasionally said something. More than an hour passed quickly and finally arrived at the capital of Gansu Province.


    Driving further ahead, there is a row of buses in front of you. There are all people on the bus. Because the lights are on, the limousine is parked at the rear, and then the three people get off separately.


    At this time, Lin bad''s sister Dong Yun Ya Yi comes over. After seeing the knife, Dong Yun Ya Yi''s eyes show a bit of surprise. Now Dongyun Ya Yi''s strength is in the middle of the transformation. The strength of the two people is even. You know, there is still a big gap between Dao and her before.


    East cloud bud clothes said: "your strength progress is good big."


    "I can win you now." The knife''s tone was very serious.


    Looking at the knife, Dong Yun Ya Yi even nodded and said, "I can feel that although the realm is the same, your confidence tells me that you are sure to win me or even kill me."


    Dong Yun Ya Yi has just made a breakthrough, and now his strength is not comparable to that of Xuelong, an old veteran in Huajin period. Although Dao Zi has not made a breakthrough yet, his understanding of martial arts is far beyond his own realm. Therefore, it is not a lie to say that he has won Dongyun Yayi.


    "Are all hands gathered?" said Lin bad


    "Yes." Dong Yun Ya Yi said, "there are 400 people in total. Although the number is not large, they are all the most elite mobilized from several provinces."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "let''s move on."


    The sky finally broke, but the sky seemed to be dyed red with blood.


    Several big men''s houses in Kansu province were attacked at the same time this evening, and several of them were killed within two hours.


    Gansu Province''s big man Zhang Jiezi picked up the phone after he was awakened by the cell phone ring in the morning. He heard the emergency call from the other side of the phone: "brother abductor, we are under attack, attacked!! Our base camp has just been burned by fire. The sword of dragon Gang brings people to kill Tiange


    "What?" Zhang Guaizi was surprised. That day brother was one of the three red sticks under his hand, and the most powerful one among them. He was killed by the twin red stick of the Dragon gang. That is to say, the judgment of Sheng Shao and Mr. Mo was wrong, and the Dragon Gang even attacked Gansu Province.


    Zhang Guaizi hung up the phone, quickly put on his clothes, and then immediately began to dial Zhang Sheng''s mobile phone number. When the phone was connected, Zhang Shengshen said in a deep voice, "hello."


    Zhang Guaizi anxiously said: "shengshao, my side has been attacked, and now there are heavy casualties."


    "I see." Zhang Sheng was a little tired and said, "I''ve mobilized people now. You just have to stick to it for three or four hours..."


    "Well, I must..."


    Zhang Guaizi was about to promise to come down when he heard a voice beside him and said with a smile: "what must you do? Can it be done? "


    Zhang Guaizi was surprised and turned his head. He didn''t know when to sit down on his sofa. He was so young and powerful that he was looking at him with his legs up and smiling.


    Zhang Guaizi''s heart trembled. Although the man in front of him is so young, he can''t mistake it. This man is Lin bad, the leader of the Dragon gang.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Zhang Shengshen said in a deep voice: "what happened?"


    "Lin po Here we are. " Zhang Guaizi hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on the bed beside him, swallowed his saliva, limped to the bedside and sat down, then said, "my leg was interrupted when I was young. At that time, I challenged everywhere and was interrupted. Then I vowed to revenge."


    Lin did not rush to do it, but listened quietly.


    Zhang Jiezi said: "later I was taken over by the people of Satan forces, and the people of Western forces avenged me. From then on, I became obedient to the Western dark world, and then I followed the saint Shao and was entrusted with a heavy responsibility."


    Zhang Guaizi''s eyes showed deep hatred and said, "that man not only broke my leg, but also humiliated me. If it wasn''t for the dark world, I wouldn''t have revenged so soon. I know that there are no good people in the dark world. They are terrible and cruel. They are far from comparable in the underground world of China. "


    Lin Badao: "but you still stand in the camp of those evil people."


    "Yes." Zhang Guaizi looked at Lin Po and said, "it is not the most important who is good and who is bad. What matters is who is good to me and who is kind to me. Even if a person is bad enough to offend the whole world, but as long as this person is good to you, you should keep it in mind. So today, although I know it''s not your opponent, I still want to try it. I will never surrender! "


    Zhang jiaozi took out a pistol from the quilt, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lin bad and pulled the trigger!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Lin bad dodged the bullet, and then appeared next to Zhang crutch. To his surprise, he was obviously above Zhang crutch, and his speed was not comparable to Zhang''s. after all, Zhang crutch had a lame leg, but he seemed to have judged Lin bad''s action in advance. He took the crutch from the edge of the bed and pointed it directly to Lin bad''s forehead All of a sudden, Lin''s brain will be beaten out.


    Lin Badao dodged quickly, then quickly retreated. Looking at Zhang Jiezi in surprise, he said, "I underestimate you a little. Even if you can''t compare with the blood dragon of our dragon gang in the middle of Huajin period, you are definitely the top expert in the middle period of Huajin."


    Zhang said: "since I broke my leg, it is inevitable that the speed will slow down, so I need to make up for it from other places. For so many years, I have always regarded myself as a blind person. No, I still regard it as a deaf person. I have been training my sensing ability, and I can make an early judgment based on my own induction, although it is not enough It''s perfect, but in most cases the judgment is accurate


    Lin bad was surprised and sighed, "judge in advance? If you can predict the opponent''s attack line in advance, you can preempt. In this way, you can change the passive into the active. In addition, many people see that your legs are lame, and they will inevitably have contempt psychology. I''m afraid that all the masters in the middle of Huajin will die in your hands. You are really gifted in martial arts. You are a wonder among the people I have met. "


    Zhang Guaizi laughed, but did not dare to show the slightest pride on his face, and said, "it''s a ridiculous praise."


    Lin bad said, "no, it''s even more difficult than I can describe. From the perspective of a warrior, I admire you, but unfortunately, you are my enemy."


    "Yes, I am your enemy," Zhang said


    Lin Badao said: "since it is the enemy, we are doomed that only one person can live and one person will die. Who do you think the living person will be and who will die?"


    Zhang Guaizi''s eyes twinkle. He knows that his strength can''t beat Lin Badao. The reason why he wants to train his own sense is that his speed is not as fast as that of other masters at the same level. He has his shortcomings and his advantages. He is already a wizard when he can offset the advantages and disadvantages. He can''t cross the level to deal with a peak of Huajin You''re the best.


    What''s more, he is also a cautious man. He once investigated Lin Po and knew that Lin Po had always been invincible at the same level. In this case, the dead must be him, not Lin Po. Now his only way is to delay the people in the villa to save him. But Lin PO should not have come alone, I''m afraid It''s enough to get rid of the men in his villa.


    Looking at Zhang''s abductor, Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to think about it. I came here alone. I''ve asked other people to control the rest of your districts. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to control all your clothes. However, I don''t have many people. Although all of them are elites, they are actually hundreds of people. Therefore, you are an underground generation of Gansu Province Boss, I''ll just deal with it by myself. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Guaizi didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. He called out: "come, come, come!"


    Zhang Guaizi''s decision-making made Lin bad feel a little surprised. However, there was no fluctuation in Lin''s face. The reason why he dared to tell Zhang was that he was sure to face these problems.


    He had just sneaked in quietly and knew that although those people here were elites, they were far away from him. Even if they came in, they were just more dead.


    What''s more, he can solve Zhang abductor before those people come in.


    Lin Badao took a deep breath, and the Dragon slaughtering spirit was running. This was the most important battle to win Gansu Province. As long as Zhang jiaozi was killed, the provincial capital was already in his hands. At the same time, when they attacked Gansu Province, they had sent some killers to various cities to assassinate those big guys. At the same time, a large number of people would pour in to control the other provinces Big cities, these can be done in a few hours.


    Lin bad was ready to start again, and said with a smile: "yes, you can continue to call people. I want to see if your people rush in first or I will kill you first. Have you tried my 18 dragon slaying moves? "


    "Eighteen dragon slaughtering styles?" Zhang Guaizi was stunned for a moment and said, "is that your move in the elite competition? It''s really very strong. It''s the strongest boxing technique I''ve ever seen."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "as my admiration for you, I will kill you with the strongest move."


    Zhang Guaizi''s eyes were more dignified. Suddenly, he rolled on the spot and appeared at the foot of Lin bad. The iron crutch in his hand went to Lin bad''s chest. He made a judgment in his heart. Under the current situation, he could never let Lin bad use his unique moves. Therefore, he could only interrupt Lin bad''s movements before he used the killing moves. Only in this way can he live Machine.


    As he dodged Zhang''s attack, he secretly praised that he was not in a mess in the face of danger. This Zhang abductor is indeed a rare calm man he has ever seen. Even if he is afraid that he can only do this at most.After Lin bad dodged, Zhang Guaizi was still attacking continuously. At this time, Lin found that Zhang''s slow speed didn''t mean close combat. On the contrary, Zhang''s moves were weird. There were always various ways to appear around him or avoid his attack. His feet were not sharp, but he trained a very strange body method In this case.


    The true spirit of dragon slaughtering in Lin bad''s body reached the extreme. Suddenly, Zhang Guaizi was shocked by the smell of terror. Zhang Guaizi thought that he could delay for a while, but now he gave Lin bad a chance to fight.


    Zhang Guaizi''s sense ability told him that Lin bad should have hit the fist directly. He made a prediction in advance, and he had to dodge before Lin bad''s punch. But soon he found that Lin bad''s punch came out, and his speed slowed down, just like falling into the mud. His body''s movement ability was blocked directly by this fist. What a terrible blow!


    In desperation, Zhang crutch can use crutch directly.


    With a click, followed by a terrible explosion, the house began to crack. When those people killed into the house, they saw that the house was full of dust. When the dust cleared, they saw the forest scab standing there with his hands on his back. A wall was broken in the room. Under the bricks and tiles, Zhang''s abductor was covered with blood and fell there, half of Zhang''s abductor He coughed twice, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. Finally, a smile appeared on his face: "it''s not a loss. This fist is really the best boxing technique in the world..."


    Zhang Guaizi died, and many of his men who came into the room were all in a daze. Lin bad turned around and walked towards the door step by step with his hands on his back. These people gave way to a road one after another and let Lin bad pass through them. No one dares to do it!!


    Before daybreak, all the big men in the provincial capital of Gansu Province, except those who voluntarily surrendered, were killed. Zhang jiaozi was buried in his villa.


    And then, the blood dragon led people to sweep several cities near the provincial capital. Besides the blood dragon side, the forest bad nature had other arrangements. Several big men in the black province also carried out lightning warfare on other provinces of Gansu Province with their elite hands. In a few hours, although they said that they could not capture the whole territory of Gansu Province, they managed two-thirds of Gansu Province It''s only a matter of time before the city''s underground forces can handle the whole province.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, countless people gathered outside the provincial capital, and many people headed by Gao Zuo had already stepped out of the plane. They had just passed the security check when they saw a gentle young man with glasses coming towards them.


    A tattooed man beside Gao Zuo said in a deep voice: "this man is park Chengji, the white paper fan of the Dragon gang. Today, it happens to kill him first."


    Gao Zuo said coldly, "Li Tu, don''t worry."


    Li Tu said, "why, this man is the enemy, shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Gao Zuo took a cold look at Li Tu, but Li Tu didn''t dare to speak out. He knew that Gao Zuo even dared to kill his own people, and his strength was not Gao Zuo''s opponent. He was still afraid of such a madman as Gao Zuo.


    When Gao Zuo saw that he didn''t speak, he said coldly: "now we don''t know what situation is here. Before we came, we only knew that Lin bad had already started. If Park Chengji was killed, we would have no room to maneuver this time."


    A skinny, short moustache man on one side said, "I think Gao Zuo is right. I still need to understand the situation."


    This mustache man is also one of the red sticks under the master Zhang''s hand. He is called dongfangkong. His voice is a little soft.


    Park Chengji walked up to them and nodded with a smile: "bad brother, knowing that you are coming, has specially asked me to wait here."


    Gozo was followed by hundreds of people, and there were actually hundreds of people who needed the next flight to arrive.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "there are a lot of people. It seems that our welcome number is enough. Now there are more than 2000 people outside the airport, just to give you a chance to get rid of the dust, including the twin red stick knife of our dragon gang and our leader."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around Gao Zuo''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Gao Zuo Leng hum a way: "although your number is many, but in front of me, just like a local chicken and a dog."


    Thinking of Gao Zuo, the faces of these people around Gao Zuo are better. Gao Zuo is the victory of Zhang Sheng. No matter who likes him or dislikes him, they are all afraid of him, because Gao Zuo is really terrible and his strength is unfathomable.


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "of course, I know that Mr. Gozo has such self-confidence, but can these people around you also have this kind of confidence? If you go out now, it is very likely that all the people except Mr. Gao Zuo will not be able to escape. Well, let me think about it carefully. Everyone knows that there is a South saint and a North clan in China. If so many elites and several red sticks die here, Wang tianzongben will have Wang''s family as the backer. I''m afraid that Zhang Sheng will be swallowed up by the opportunity I guess Wang Tianzong is at home looking forward to the stars and the moon, and he is looking forward to a fight between us. "


    Gao Zuo frowned and looked at several red sticks beside him. Li Tu gnashed his teeth and said, "damn four eyes, do you dare to threaten us?"


    This Li Tu''s strength is also changed. His eyes are very fierce and his breath is very frightening. However, park Chengji is not afraid. He looks at Li Tu without any fear. Instead, he has a confident smile in his eyes.


    Li TU was really angry. He had just stepped forward. Dongfang Kong on one side held him and said in a soft voice, "don''t be impulsive. What he said is very reasonable."


    Li Tu took a deep breath and managed to control his mood. Dongfang Kong said, "Mr. Gao, I don''t think it''s suitable to fight hard this time. The chess game can''t care about the gains and losses of the moment. It depends on who can go to the end. This time, it is true that a province of Kansu has been lost. However, if all the elite are consumed here, I am afraid shengshao can not accept it even more. "


    "Well." "It looks like we''re late. Now you''re in charge of the whole provincial capital, and you''re responsible for all the natural men and horses," Gozo said


    "Exactly." At least, they don''t know how many people in the city are willing to smile, but now they don''t know how many people are willing to die


    Gao Zuo coldly said: "you win, you are very good, unexpectedly even our Mr. Mo has been calculated."


    Park Chengji said with a smile: "all this is our bad brother in the strategy, it seems that this time, our bad brother has won your saint. Oh, what you said just now is right. The chess game is about who wins and who loses. But I''ll bet you that although the weakest among the three underground forces in China is our dragon Gang, we will win in the end. "


    "You''re very confident," Gozo said


    "Of course." Park said, "if you know enough about our bad brother, you will also have confidence."


    Gao Zuo said faintly: "I''m curious about your bad brother, but I think you can tell you bad brother when you go back. I''m very interested in your bad brother''s boxing. I''d like to experience it myself if I have the opportunity."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Park Chengji said, "our bad brother said that this is not a good opportunity to meet. If you leave the airport, I''m afraid our bad brother will not be able to bear the impulse to do something, so they didn''t come in. As the bad brother asked you to come, you can buy a ticket to leave."


    Gozo said: "go back to tell you bad brother, we already know, since things have been like this, we will have a chance to see you later."


    "All right, all right." Park said with a smile, "I wish you all a good journey."


    After that, park Chengji turned around and walked outside the airport. He had just taken two steps. He suddenly stopped, looked back at Dongfang Kong and said with a smile: "although he is a red stick, Mr. Dongfang is just like the outside world. Besides Mr. Gozo, Mr. Dongfang is the wisest one among all the red sticks under the young master except Mr. Gozo. No wonder the outside world says Mr. Dongfang It''s no exaggeration to think that his wisdom is a thousand times better than Mr. Li Tu! "


    "You Li TU was furious and clenched his fist, but he was grabbed by Gao Zuo.


    After Park Chengji left, Dongfang Kong said, "Li Tu, don''t be impulsive. He is obviously instigating dissension between us. He can''t be fooled casually."


    "Hum!" Li Tu snorted angrily and said, "yes, only you can see it, but I can''t see it?"


    Dongfang Kong frowned. Park Chengji is really cunning. In such a short time, he even divorced himself from Li Tu, and said that the outside world said that. It would be strange if Li Tu, who is impulsive and proud, could be happy.


    However, Dongfang Kong knew that what he said was wrong and it was useless to say anything, so he did not explain anything any more.


    Park Chengji walked out of the airport and gathered a lot of people outside. In front of the crowd, there was a black car. Park went to the black car and knocked on the window. Lin Po opened the window inside. Park said with a smile: "they have planned to go back, but they still need to buy tickets. It is estimated that they will wait for a while.""Never mind. We can wait." Lin Badao said with a smile, "send some people in and stare at them. When they are gone completely, when will we leave again?"


    "OK." Park Chengji immediately ordered people to go in and follow up. In this situation, even if the other party knew that he was being monitored, he would not dare to say anything more.


    "Pangji, come in," said Lin with a smile


    "Good." Park opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    "Bad brother, this time we are very smooth, so fast to get it."


    "Quick?" Lin po said with a smile, "it seems that it''s only a few hours, but we have been discussing it over and over for many days before we start to work out strategies.


    "Well, so it is."


    "What''s more, there must be a lot of people who are unconvinced, so it really takes a long time to settle down here, but this has nothing to do with us, because here is going to be let out soon, and it will be regarded as the same as zongshao in the future."


    Park said, "but after we passed this matter, I''m afraid we will have a disadvantage in the future."


    "What''s the disadvantage?" Lin asked


    "In the future, both Zong Shao and Sheng Shao will be more wary of us. This time, we have used our strategy to the extreme. In fact, sometimes force is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you still have top-notch wisdom after having enough strength. I think you will have more weight in Zhang Sheng''s mind in the future. This sounds good, but actually it is not It''s a good thing. In the past, we can develop step by step. That''s because both Zhang Sheng and Wang Tianzong regarded each other as the greatest threat and never really put us in the eye. We can use their contempt to develop step by step, but it will be difficult in the future. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "since we want to be strong, we must face these problems. Sooner or later, we should be paid attention to. This is actually a good thing, which proves that we are really strong and can threaten them."


    "And the situation has not changed. No matter Wang Tianzong or Zhang Sheng can''t fight with us, and they can''t join hands to deal with us, because Wang Tianzong won''t agree. If Wang Tianzong does this, basically, after we fall, he will be the next to fall."


    "Well, that''s right." Park said, "this is a point we can use."


    "Let''s go, go out. All the brothers are standing outside. We are not good all the time in the car. We share weal and woe together," he said


    Lin bad opened the door and went out. Park Chengji also followed him. The two men stood in the line. During the waiting process, some people advised him to go back to the car and have a rest. All of them were refused by Lin bad. In this way, Lin Po also let those brothers discuss in private. Most of the more than 2000 people were from the power of Gansu Province All chatting in private, their former boss is not so good, their former boss is superior to them.


    Lin Po knew how they all talked about it. It was a good thing for him. However, the only pity was that even if the people of Gansu Province were accepted, Gansu Province still had to let it go. Although Lin Po could play a rogue, if he did, it would not be good for the long-term development of LINPO. It can be achieved temporarily To a province, but in the future, who to cooperate with, who dare to trust themselves?


    About two hours later, the people inside came out to report the situation. Those people had already bought tickets and left. Lin Bao was relieved to leave with all his brothers.


    The next day, Wang Tianzong''s people finally came. Wang Tianzong sent a red stick and many elite. After the handover between the red stick and Lin bad, Lin Badao began to order his men to retreat from Gansu Province. The two sides formally exchanged territory. Lin bad and his men retreated back to Shanxi Province.


    Back in the provincial capital of Shanxi Province, Lin bad found the leaders of all the cities in Shanxi Province, and held a celebration banquet together. Although he said that Gansu province did not return to the Dragon Gang, but after all, he won a battle, and the whole Shanxi Province was very happy, proving that their current gangs are powerful. Who is not happy?


    When the celebration banquet was over and Lin bad returned to the hotel, he also received a call from Wang Tianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    In the phone, Wang Tianzong expressed his thanks to Lin Bao, and then said, "this time, the leader of Lin Gang is very trustworthy. We will certainly cooperate again in the future."


    "This time, you owe me a lot of gratitude," he said with a smile


    "Don''t we make up the favor? This is an exchange."


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "it''s an exchange, but through the incident that I took away Shanxi Province, your passive situation should be relieved."


    "Yes." Wang Tianzong said, "the pressure on Zhang Sheng was really great before, and now it is completely relieved. Alas, actually, the upper authorities should intervene to wipe out Zhang Sheng''s power. Who doesn''t know that Satan is behind Zhang Sheng?"


    "I know, but Satan didn''t really intervene on a large scale. At most, Satan sent a Western sword God to him, and the Western sword God hasn''t done it once. Even if the sword God does, it''s not worth intervening. Unless a lot of talents are sent, they will feel that the nature is different Otherwise, they will think that this is the internal struggle of the underground forces in China, and they will not participate in it. "


    Wang Tianzong said: "your analysis is very right. In fact, after this incident, my side has indeed eased the pressure, but you are the most benefited. In the future, the underground forces of China can really be called the tripartite confrontation."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "after that, I still have to ask for advice. I just want to protect myself. I don''t have too much ambition. If zongshao and shengshao can find me less trouble, I will be grateful."


    Wang Tianzong said with a smile: "gang leader Lin, you are modest. A man without any ambition can gradually change from controlling the black province to controlling the five provinces in the Chinese world in less than a year. How terrible is it if you have ambition?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "sometimes, chance and coincidence can''t be stopped."


    Wang Tianzong said, "it''s a coincidence, it''s ok I heard that your twin red stick is very brave this time. I remember that he disappeared for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that his strength has improved to this level after he came back? "


    Lin bad knew that Gan Su was sure to have Wang Tianzong''s Eyeliner before he was in Gansu Province. That''s why he can know this. But this is normal. After all, he and Zhang Sheng are deadly enemies.


    "He went out to practice for a period of time, and his strength has really improved," he said with a smile


    Wang Tianzong sighed: "it seems that all the talents in the world are concentrated around you. Whether it''s knife or Zhao Hu, the future is limitless."


    "Lin bad smile said with a smile:" this may be personality charm, envy can not come. "


    Wang Tianzong seems to be in a good mood today. He even laughed and said, "OK, OK, I wish you can continue to have a lot of talents there. I''ll hang up first and call me if you have something."


    "Yes."


    Lin bad and Wang Tianzong hung up and kicked their mobile phones into their trouser pockets. After careful recollection, it seemed that the talents on their own side followed them only by chance. It seemed that fate arranged them to their own side and shared the same interests with each other. Therefore, although I was joking that I was attracted by my own charm, if I really said that I imitated myself Buddha has a kind of magnetic field. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe the only one is the one who actively solicits. It''s really hollow that is still healing in the hospital.


    There was a knock at the door. After Lin bad went over, there was a knife standing at the door.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "knife, come in."


    "Well." The knife followed in.


    Lin Hsiang sat down on the sofa and then said with a smile to the knife, "you sit too."


    "Good." The knife sat down and said, "when shall we go back to the province?"


    Lin Badao was surprised and said, "don''t you go to your master?"


    "Well." The knife nodded, "the master asked me to follow you to experience during this period of time. The knowledge he taught me also needs to be used for a period of time."


    "It''s also reasonable. It''s not the way to close the door all the time." Lin bad said, "well, Hei province is still relatively empty now. It''s our base camp. You can go back to Hei province at any time. You can go to Tongcheng to have a look. Many people in the family miss you. By the way, you can also see the students."


    "Good." The knife agreed, and then said, "but the students forget it. I have nothing to do with them."


    Dao used to be a lone traveler in school and never contacted other people, so he had few friends in school.


    "Then you won''t go back to school. By the way, I''ll arrange a task for you this time."


    "Well." The knife asked, "what task?"


    Lin bad said: "my sister is an expert in the assassin department, so I always let my sister train a group of Assassin troops secretly. You are the twin red stick of our dragon gang. It''s most appropriate for you to train a group of elite who attack positively."The knife looked at Lin bad and said, "bad brother''s strength is stronger than me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "my kung fu is quite difficult to learn. Whether it is the true spirit of dragon slaughtering or the 18 styles of dragon slaughtering that I master now, it is a unique skill that even my master can''t master. My Bagua palm is very difficult for most people to achieve quickly. It takes years of accumulation to make a small achievement. You are different. Your basic offensive and defensive moves are simple and effective, so they can be understood more quickly


    The knife thought about it for a moment, and it really made sense. Then he nodded and said, "well, I''ll train you."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I think you can certainly cultivate a group of top elites. There are about thousands of brothers in any city, tens of thousands of brothers in a province. If you only count the core members, at least tens of thousands. It should be easy to select hundreds of people from each Province. If you can train 100 of them into Ming Jin Strength, think about it. A hundred Mingjin masters come to the scene in a rush. That scene is quite frightening. "


    As soon as the knife''s eyes lit up, he said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Yes, ha ha." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I think you may be looking forward to it. Just imagine that scene, and who won''t look forward to it."


    "How long will you be here?" the knife asked


    "I''m going back soon. The blood dragon needs to be integrated here for a period of time. In the early stage, I plan to stay first. On the one hand, it''s Zhenchang. Although I believe in the ability of blood dragon, it''s just accepted here. People are unstable. Even if I don''t do anything, it''s good to stay in a short time. On the other hand, I also want to see Park Chengji get a girl. " Speaking of the last moment, Lin Po couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the knife''s eyes lit up, he asked, "Pang Ji has an object?"


    "Yes, or you don''t leave. I''ll call out his partner tonight. It''s not a day short."


    "I think so." Dao Zi has few friends all along. In addition to Lin Po, he is probably most familiar with Park Cheng Ji and Chu Wenxing, the two earliest followers of Lin Po. He also knows that park Chengji was a bit coquettish in school, but he has never been a target. After entering the underground world, he seems to have lost interest in women. Therefore, he learned that park Chengji was a bit coquettish With a girlfriend, I also have curiosity.


    Lin bady said with a smile: "well, let''s have a dinner with PU Chengji and his girlfriend in the evening. Or let''s go to the place where his girlfriend works


    The knife said: "then go straight to his girlfriend''s side, let you call people out, I''m not very good, fat Ji, and he went to have a meal."


    "OK, I''ll call Pangji and ask him what he''s doing," he said with a smile


    Neither of them mentioned that they were called Xuelong. Naturally, Xuelong was their own person, but they did not grow up with them after all. Therefore, there is no need to call this kind of thing. In addition, the blood dragon must be very busy in ordinary days. Now he is struggling to integrate Shanxi Province.


    Lin Badao called Park Chengji. It''s funny that park Chengji has already gone to the club and is at the door of the club. So Lin bad and the knife can go directly.


    After answering the phone, park Chengji walked in with flowers in his hand and several younger brothers. Because he was a white paper fan of the Dragon Gang, even if he didn''t want to be followed, there were still two Mingjin masters around him to protect him at any time.


    Seeing Park Chengji come in, several beauties in the hall all show their envy. Now they all know about Xiaohong, and all the people in the club know. The white paper fan of Longbang is Xiaohong''s boyfriend, and is still actively pursuing it. You should know that this is the relationship between men and women, not between customers This is the white paper fan of the Dragon gang. Who knows now that the white paper fan of the Dragon Gang is a number of big names in the whole country, even the owners of their clubs dare not provoke them.


    These people one by one called Jige Hao, even if their age is much older than Park Chengji''s, but no one dare not show respect.


    Park Chengji''s heart is happy, slightly nodded, walked into the elevator, came to Xiaohong''s manager''s office. Now Xiaohong is the lobby manager of KTV, and has her exclusive office. In order to please park Chengji, the club owner Zhu Ding has specially arranged this office with special luxury, which can be compared with Zhu Ding''s office.


    Park took a look at the two people around him and said, "you wait at the door." Then he knocked on the door and went in.


    Xiaohong is sitting in the office chair, looking at the document, see Park Chengji came, she chuckled: "you come."


    "Well, yes, for you."


    Park handed the flowers to him.


    "Thank you." Xiaohong took the flowers, a face of happiness and joy, although her age is older than Park Chengji, but still in the age of love this kind of flowers.


    Park Chengji went over and sat down on Xiao Hong, who was going to stand up. Then he went to Xiao Hong''s back and pinched her shoulder gently. He said, "pay attention to rest and have a meal together for a while. The bad brother and our dragon Gang''s knife are coming.""Ah, then I want to dress up." Xiaohong is a little flustered. She didn''t have much confidence after she was with Park Chengji. She always felt that her identity was not worthy of her. Therefore, she was worried about the opposition of Park Chengji''s brotherhood. Moreover, she had heard of Dao Zi and knew that Dao Zi was not inferior to park Chengji. It was the twin red stick in the Dragon gang.


    Park Chengji said with a smile, "you are beautiful enough now. What are you going to dress up for? You don''t need to. You can have a good meal in the restaurant downstairs."


    "Well, well, I''ll treat you." Xiaohong said with a smile, "I can have a discount here."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? I''m your boyfriend, of course."


    Hearing Park Chengji''s words, Xiaohong no longer refuses, and her eyes show a light of happiness. She only thinks that this is a kind of favor from God to him, so that she can meet a man like park Chengji in her life and change her destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Lin bad and Dao Zi came to the club. On the way, they explained how Park Chengji and Xiaohong knew each other and how to be together. After hearing this, Dao Zi was very surprised, but he didn''t think there was any mismatch. Dao Zi never cared about this aspect. What he thought in his mind was how to become stronger. Other aspects were all spontaneous and unrestrained Section.


    When they came to the club, they met Xiao Hong and park Chengji in the dining room. Lin said with a bad smile: "fat Ji, you are very fascinated now. The blood dragon is so busy that you don''t go to help and come to accompany your girlfriend."


    Hearing Lin bad say so, Xiao Hong hurriedly: "bad brother, I must talk about him..."


    "Ha ha, I''m joking." Lin Badao said with a smile, "Pangji is good at everything else, but he takes his work too seriously. Since he followed me, even the girls don''t look at him. I thought he fell in love with me. There was something wrong with his sexual orientation. He was afraid in his heart. Fortunately, he met you."


    Xiao Hong was afraid that Lin bad would not be happy. After hearing Lin bad''s joke, she was relieved.


    Lin bad and Dao sat down on the chair opposite Xiaohong and park Chengji. Lin bad said with a smile, "I think you two are all red. It seems that you are very happy together. Let me introduce you. This is the twin red stick knife of our dragon gang. "


    "I''ve heard of it." There was a light in Xiaohong''s eyes. "The reputation of the Dragon Gang is so great. Even a little girl like me has heard of it. We sisters used to talk Can talk... "


    Lin bad was a little curious. He didn''t know how outsiders discussed himself. He asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "we all talk about it. It''s said that those people of the Dragon gang are amazing young people. They have ruled the underground world of the three northern provinces in less than two years. They are all legends. Lin bad, the young leader of the gang, may be the reincarnation of some great man and the dragon of the human race. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "Oh, how do you describe me?"


    "Well." Xiaohong continued, "Shuangsheng red stick knife is like the ancient Ximen chuixue, aloof, powerful, and ruthless."


    Lin bad patted the knife on the shoulder.


    "The white paper fan, park Chengji, is resourceful, just like Zhuge Liang in ancient times. Maybe in many battles, park Chengji sat at home, holding a paper fan, and let the powerful enemy vanish in a flash of his fingers."


    "This bull, this bull." Lin bad clapped his hands.


    "There are also two deputy leaders, one is Zhao Hu. It is said that he is also a dragon among the people, handsome and natural."


    "I want to tell Zhao Hu about this," he said with a smile


    "There is also the blood dragon, said to be a calm character, but also very strong, invincible in the world." Xiaohong said with some embarrassment, "when we were talking, many girls were crazy. They all said that they wanted to marry any of these people. Others began to laugh at them, saying that they might not even have a chance to see them. Even if they did, they would not be able to marry them. And then they said, be able to It''s good to be able to sleep together. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "so many people envy Hong Jie now?"


    "Well." Little red some embarrassed nodded, park Chengji also embarrassed.


    Xiaohong looked at the knife curiously and said, "the knife really kills people without blinking an eye, but I think the knife is really young."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "killing without blinking an eye is a bit exaggerated, but the knife is really very powerful. It has nothing to do with character."


    "Well." Xiao Hong said with a smile, "you''re right. Anyway, what''s being said outside is exaggerated. Our sisters regard you as idols."


    Lin bad said, "knife, or you will find a sister here?"


    "No interest." The cold way of the knife.


    Feeling that Xiaohong''s expression was a little unnatural, Lin bad said with a smile: "the knife means that he has no intention to find a girlfriend. I suspect that his brain may have nothing but martial arts."


    Xiaohong gave a little smile.


    At this time, someone nearby handed over the menu, park Chengji said: "bad brother, you see what to eat, this meal I''ll treat."


    "Of course, when you get to your home court, do you want me to treat you?" Lin bad said with a smile, "let me have a look."


    Lin bad picked up the menu and looked at it. He ordered several dishes one by one, and then asked the knife to order. The knife was not interested in looking at it. So he handed the menu to Xiaohong, who added two more, and started to let the kitchen serve.


    On this meal, Xiao Hong has always been a big and decent performance. After finishing the meal, park Chengji said, "you might as well rest here today. It''s OK to go back to the hotel anyway?"


    "No problem with me, knife, and you?"


    Knife light way: "can."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "look for a sister for you?"


    "No interest." The knife said faintly.


    "Well, Hong Jie, you can arrange a room for Dao Zi. As for me, please call the last one. ""Tong Tong must be happy," said Xiao Hong


    Lin bad agreed with a smile. When the arrangements were made, Lin bad came to his room. Just lying down on the bed, Tong Tong went into the room. Seeing Lin bad, he threw himself in his arms and kissed him. He said happily, "bad brother!"


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited," Lin Badao said with a smile


    Lin bad hugged Xiao Hong, and they began to kiss each other.


    "Bad brother, people miss you. I didn''t expect you would come to see them." Tongtong some excited way.


    After kissing for a while, the two men did not worry about taking off their clothes and began to lie on the bed talking.


    It can be seen that Lin Po is really happy in his heart when he comes here. In fact, Lin Po can not pay any money here now. No one can say anything. But Lin Po obviously won''t do that. Lin Po is very generous. This is one of them.


    Lin bad is very young and handsome. There are a few young and handsome people in this place. This is the second.


    Just like Xiaohong said, they used to worship Lin bad. Even if they just sleep for a night, they are happy. This is the third.


    The people above know that Lin Po has been looking for Tong Tong twice in a row. He must have known that he is interested in Tong Tong, even if he is not married to his family. However, he will not neglect him. He will look up to him a little bit. This is the last point.


    It''s four o''clock in total. How can Tongtong not feel excited.


    Tongtong hugged Lin bad and said, "Hong Jie''s luck is really good. Now that she has become Park Chengji''s girlfriend, people in the whole company respect her very much. Even our boss is very polite to her."


    Lin Badao asked with a smile: "envied?"


    "Well, although I am envious, I am not jealous. I am also happy for Hong Jie. In fact, many of us are hard-working people. It''s something to celebrate that one of us can have a good home


    "If you can think so, it proves that your heart is very kind."


    Tong Tong said: "we sisters are hard-working people. If we don''t unite in this situation, we don''t help our sisters. Who can help us?"


    "You''re right, but it''s really hard to think of you." Lin bad said, "your red sister is also a good person, otherwise Park Chengji will not like her. Since she is a good person, there should be a good situation. As for other people, in fact, there are some good people whose fate is very difficult. But I believe that as long as you work hard, everyone can change their own destiny, which is what I have always believed."


    "Can man conquer nature?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Yes, man can conquer nature."


    Tongtong said with a happy smile: "that''s very good. I believe that I can do this one day. Man will conquer nature."


    Lin bad hugs Tong Tong and kisses him on his cheek. He chuckles and hugs him tightly and begins to kiss.


    They spent a night in spring. The next morning, Lin bad and Tong Tong went to have breakfast. Lin bad took a card to Tongtong. Lin bad seldom came out to look for a woman. But basically, every woman who had a relationship with Lin bad would be very good in the end.


    Tongtong was stunned for a moment and asked, "what is this?"


    "There are tens of thousands of dollars in it. It''s not much. It seems that there is only 100000 yuan in total. You can use it."


    Tongtong quickly pushed the card back. Although her eyes still seemed a little excited, she still said, "I can''t take this. Last time you gave me money, this time I can''t bear it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what can''t bear it? In fact, it''s not too much for me to have more money. It''s not a little less if you don''t have it. But I believe you will be useful. "


    Tongtong seems to have thought of something and hesitated.


    As soon as Lin Badao looked at Tongtong''s expression, he knew that Tongtong was really short of money. So he said with a smile, "take it. Although it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish, it''s good for me to be able to send charcoal in time of snow. Now I want to do something to send charcoal in time of snow. Can''t you satisfy me?"


    Tongtong hesitated: "that ok This is what I owe you. "


    "This is equivalent to a tip I gave you. You can think about it like this. Don''t mention it. The password of the card is 123456."


    "well." Tong Tong received the past, the eyes flickered with moving tears, "thank you, bad brother."


    "You''re welcome to me. Next time I come, I''ll look for you."


    "Good." Tongtong stood on tiptoe and began to kiss Lin bad''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Lin bad and Dao Zi went back. Park Chengji didn''t stay in the club all the time. Before Lin bad said that park Chengji always delayed business in the club. Of course, that was a joke. Park Chengji was still very concerned about all kinds of things in the Dragon Gang, so he focused on almost everything. Park Chengji and Lin bad had said before that he hoped the Dragon Gang could become China The first Gang wants all those who despise him to know that the little fat man has become a big man in the underground world of China.


    Lin bad knows that although Park Chengji''s family conditions were not very bad when he was a child, he could not say how good the conditions were. The most important thing is that he was chubby since childhood. Now many people like to bully such chubby people. At least girls generally don''t like this type, so when he was a child, he was not less despised.


    Lin bad went back to the hotel alone. Dao Zi left for the airport on the way. He went back to Hei province and went to Tongcheng. What''s more, there is a real need for someone to take charge of the town. The blood dragon has come out, which is equivalent to the lack of top experts in Hei province.


    After the knife left, Lin bad stayed here for a few days. At the same time, he went to the club to look for Tong Tong again. Now the club knows that Lin bad looks at Tong Tong differently, so the boss in the club takes good care of him. Of course, even if there is no boss''s care, Xiaohong has been better for these sisters since Xiaohong became a manager.


    Day by day, it was the day for Lin to leave. He got on the plane to Hei province and sat in his seat. With his eyes closed, he leaned against his seat. The plane began to climb and ascend slowly. When he reached the air, the beautiful stewardess began to push the car and deliver drinks one by one. When he got there, he was closing his eyes, I heard a very soft and pleasant voice and said, "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    Lin Po opened his eyes and saw a beautiful woman with a bright smile, just like Michelle. Her smile was even more beautiful than the goddess star. No, it was not only good-looking, but also a special warm-hearted type.


    Lin bad''s heart leaped wildly, and his eyes were a little stunned. The stewardess were also used to seeing her like this. She immediately gave a polite smile and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Oh, a cup of coffee."


    "Yes, sir." The stewardess began to pour a cup of coffee for Lin bad. As she handed it to Lin bad, she cautioned carefully, "be careful, sir."


    Lin Po smiles and nods.


    The stewardess continued to entertain other first-class passengers in the cabin. There were only six people in the first-class cabin. In addition to Lin bad, there were three men and two women. Of these people, two women knew each other, and the three young men knew each other.


    All of a sudden, Lin bad heard a man''s exclamation. He turned his head and saw that the stewardess had just handed a glass of water to a man. When the young man took it, his hand suddenly cracked the water cup, and all the water was sprinkled on his trousers.


    The stewardess even said, "I''ll find you a towel."


    The beautiful stewardess grasp to turn to leave, and then take a towel to come over, this certainly is not blame the stewardess, so the stewardess are very decent.


    Who knows when the stewardess handed the towel to the young man, the young man grabbed the stewardess wrist, and then said with a displeased face: "your water cup is not strong, I gently take it and it will crack, then you should help me wipe it?"


    "I It''s OK. " Although the stewardess thought that the other side was deliberately making trouble, as a service industry, she had seen everything, so she took a towel and began to wipe the young man''s trousers.


    "I''m done."


    The stewardess was about to take her hand back, but the young man once again grabbed her wrist and said with a bad smile, "there is a place that hasn''t been wiped yet."


    "Where?" the stewardess wondered


    "Here it is." The young man pointed to the middle of his legs.


    The face of the stewardess immediately turned red. Even if she had the professionalism, she couldn''t accept this kind of behavior at this moment. Her face changed and she said, "I''m sorry, sir, this is unreasonable behavior. I can''t do it."


    "Oh, why can''t you do that?" The young man sneered, "unreasonable? I don''t think so. There must be a cause and a result. Since you have wet my pants, you should help me solve it. It''s just like it''s a matter of course to pay a debt. "


    The stewardess said, "but you cracked the cup yourself. This cup is very strong. No other passenger has ever done this. Sir, if you are such a rogue, we can only hand you over to the police after the plane lands. "


    " haha, scare me with the police? " The young man said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the police who dare to move me."


    The young man looked back at the other two young men he knew and asked, "have you seen it?"


    The two men all burst into laughter and watched the excitement without any scruples. Obviously, they were not afraid at all."You, you..." The stewardess want to break free, but they don''t have the strength in their hands. They don''t have the strength of this man. They can''t break free.


    At this time, suddenly a man with integrity came over, the other side showed his ID card and said, "I am the variant air policeman on this plane. Your behavior has violated the passenger regulations. Now I need you to let go of this staff member and accept my control. After landing on the ground, the relevant departments will punish me."


    The air police took out a pair of handcuffs from his arms. The air police are not allowed to carry guns, because the guns are explosive, but they can be handcuffed, and their skills have been specially trained.


    The young man frowned and said, "dare you move me? Do you know who I am? "


    "Sorry." "I need to protect everyone on the plane and let every passenger and staff go home safely, so no matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me. Even if you are the son of any chief, I have to perform my duties."


    Lin bad looked in his eyes and secretly praised him in his heart. However, he knew that the air policeman might not be the opponent of the young man, because he could feel the breath close to the dark force from the young man. Although he was a specially trained policeman, his real strength was not as strong as before.


    Sure enough, the young man did not pay attention to the air police at all, and sneered: "I do not care who you are? It''s really a big tone. I''m really committed to my duties. I won''t report to my own family, so that you can know who my fist is


    The young man stood up, and the other two companions were laughing and discussing: "this air policeman really knows nothing about life and death. Our long Shao has been professionally trained since childhood. Even if he is put into the special forces, he is regarded as a first-class elite. How can a district air police be able to deal with it?"


    "That''s right. If I''m long Shao, I''ll report to my family, and then I''ll frighten the air police into weakness."


    "Ha ha, long Shao likes to play low-key. Oh, no, he likes to punch in the face. "


    "Yes, playing pig and eating tiger is the best way to play."


    "Ha ha, we don''t understand the world of the rich."


    These two people praise long Shao vigorously, but everyone can hear it. The tone is full of banter to the air police. They don''t pay any attention to the other police. Moreover, the long Shao is definitely not from an ordinary family. Otherwise, the two people will not say how low-key long Shao is, and people from ordinary families dare not call him long Less.


    Long Shao grabs the air police''s arm and twists it hard. The air policeman screams, and his arm is broken directly, and then he is kicked to the ground.


    The stewardess almost fainted in pain, and the stewardess were flustered. It was not suitable to scream at this time, because it would cause panic among other passengers. This is the first-class area, and the passengers in the economy class can not see the situation here. It is important to stabilize the person in front of you first, but how can you stabilize it.


    When the stewardess were thinking about how to solve the problem, she found a big boy standing up. No, although this man is young, maybe he should be called a man, because he has the charm of a man, and she also remembered that this is the man who was just staring at her.


    Do you want heroes to save beauty? But in front of this person even the air police were knocked down, repair a big boy is not an easy thing? She wanted to remind her not to come here, so as not to irritate the man again.


    Lin bad came over.


    Long Shao grabbed the stewardess arm and said with a smile, "come here and wipe it with your hands."


    "Hands off!" Lin bad tone cold way, and then a grasp of long Shao''s wrist.


    Long Shao squinted at Lin Badao and asked, "who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll let you go of it!"


    "Hehe, I dare not even give out my name. I''m afraid I will revenge you, right? In fact, don''t be afraid, because I don''t need revenge later. I can break your leg now Long Shao kicked Lin bad''s leg, but he didn''t even dodge. He sneered in his heart. It seemed that the man in front of him was really a baby, and he didn''t have time to react.


    He was thinking about whether to kick Lin bad''s leg or not, or to be a little more lenient. As a result, the foot finally hit Lin bad''s leg. He received a little three-point strength, and planned to kick the fracture a little. However, he didn''t expect to kick Lin''s leg like a kick on a steel plate. He screamed and fell to the ground with his feet covered.


    This continuous scream has already alarmed the economy class passengers. The stewardess who watched the scene rushed out to comfort the passengers, while the stewardess who had just been teased were stunned. She was still worried about the forest damage, but there was such a big reversal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Long Shao fell to the ground and covered his feet with his hand. He looked at the forest and said, "you, you


    Lin bad tone calm way: "you are a person, just that foot you did not use all your strength, but to be an ordinary person at this time will be you kick fracture, here is an airplane, you dare to do so on the plane, you can see how rampant you are!"


    "Who are you?" Two young men, who were also first class, stood up, and one of them said in a loud voice, "do you know who he is?"


    Even if he is on the plane, he can''t bully others


    Lin bad looked at the beautiful stewardess and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, just It''s him The stewardess looked at the stewardess who could hardly speak.


    Lin bad squatted down to check the air police''s injury. At this time, the two men squatted down to long Shao''s side and asked about the situation. Long Shao showed his teeth in pain and said, "I must not let him go. I will not let him go!"


    "Yes, long Shao, we can''t be bullied like this." One of the young men said, "our Fan family is a respectable family in Hei province. Don''t worry. You two are here to play. I''m sure fan Guozhi will give you an account."


    Lin bad understood that fan Guozhi should be from the black Province, while the other two people should have come from other places.


    Long Shao breathed cold air in his eyes. He said, "when he got off the plane, he would find someone to break his legs."


    "Good, good." Fan Guozhi quickly agreed and said, "long Shao, what should you do now?"


    "Stick to it, I insist on it."


    Lin bad checked the air policeman''s injury and sighed: "this arm is broken. I have to go to a big hospital to put plaster on it. I''ll help you sit down and have a rest for two or three months."


    The stewardess came up to help, Lin bad and the stewardess helped the air police to the side of the seat, the stewardess endure the pain repeatedly said thank you.


    Lin bad took the opportunity to ask the stewardess, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Now the stewardess have a good feeling for Lin bad, so they don''t hide it and say, "my name is Tang Yi people, and they all add me Yi people."


    "Yi Ren?" Lin bad''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "the so-called Yi people are on the water side. Yi Ren, good name, good name. "


    Tang Yi said, "thank you."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Lin bad said with a smile, "Yi Ren, now the plane should have more than an hour to land."


    "Well, what to do now."


    Tang Yi people look at the scene, also feel a little embarrassed, several parties are in the first class cabin, the next time must be a face-to-face.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to them. Now the long Shao''s leg is broken, so we can''t do bad things. If the other two boys are dishonest, I will do the same. As for the big brother of the air police, he can only have a good rest first. "


    The air police looked at the forest, sweating, and reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you, I''ll squint for a while. Here you can only help me take care of it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you." Lin bad heart way, this person still has the eyesight price, knew is not suitable to be the electric light bulb.


    If the air police know what Lin is thinking in his bad heart, it is estimated that he will vomit blood.


    Lin bad looked at Tang Yi and said, "you sit next to me."


    "This is not good." "I''m responsible for taking care of you first class passengers," said Tang


    "I have nothing to look after now. Do you think there is anything worth taking care of those people?"


    The two men helped long Shao to sit down. Then the man named fan Guozhi said, "we are still passengers now..."


    Before he finished his words, Lin Badao glared at him with a look that was really about to kill people. Fan Guozhi shivered and felt his hands and feet cold. He quickly swallowed his words again.


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at Tang Yi Ren gently. He said with a smile, "look, they don''t care. You can sit next to me."


    "Well, then..."


    This Tang Yi person is responsible for taking care of the first-class passengers. Since the few people do not need to be taken care of, Lin Po doesn''t need to take care of them. She sits the same everywhere. What''s more, if she has something to do, she can get up and go to work without delaying the business. So she sat down next to Lin bad.


    Lin bad estimated that he raised his arm a little, and his arm immediately touched Tang Yi''s arm. Oh, smooth and tender skin, Lin bad''s heart was dark, but Tang Yi''s heart didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Yi Ren is still confused in her head. She has been a stewardess for two years, but she has never encountered such a thing. Although she is well-trained, she will not be flustered, but she is inevitably embarrassed."Still thinking about it? This kind of thing can be said to be rare, will not easily encounter, although said is not a good thing, as to enrich their own life experience. Otherwise, if you always have the same life in your work all your life, isn''t it boring to remember in your old age? "


    Tang Yi was enlightened by Lin bad and felt comfortable. After careful consideration, he burst out laughing.


    Tang Yi''s smile was like a peony blooming, and Lin''s heart was pounding. He noticed Lin''s hot eyes and quickly turned his face to one side. Lin said, "Oh, I''m thinking, what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Yi turned her pretty face back again, and said with a smile: "I mean, your age looks a little bit younger than me. How can you say so mature?"


    "Well, people''s age can''t be changed, but some people have experienced more, and naturally become mature." Knowing that mature men are more likely to attract the favor of self-reliance women, Lin bad took advantage of his mature personality and said, "now many people, even though they are very old, are still at a loss in their hearts. When the wind blows, they feel like fallen leaves in the autumn wind and are blown by the wind Where, also float to where, aimless, boundless. However, there are still some people who, although young, have experienced a lot of things, whether it''s human warmth or success or failure. Although they are in their youth, they seem to have gone through their youth


    Tang Yi turned his head and looked at the forest with surprise and interest. There were even little stars in his eyes.


    Lin bad heart secretly smile, this time it''s your turn to look at me? Finally, I''m not ashamed.


    "Are you the latter?" asked Tang Yi in surprise


    "Well." "If you don''t understand me, you will never know what kind of person I am and what kind of wonderful life I have lived," Lin bad sighed


    Any woman is actually a curious animal, just like a woman who is born to like gossip. There are many women who don''t like gossip, but they can''t avoid the curious personality, especially for a man in a fog, not to mention a woman. I''m afraid even men will have a little idea to explore.


    Tang Yi said, "it''s still an hour before landing. Anyway, it''s boring. Otherwise, would you like to talk about you?"


    "About me?" Lin bad laughed and said, "do you like listening?"


    "Well, I like it." Tang Yi said with a smile, "just now you helped me. I always want to know what kind of person my Savior is."


    Tang Yi Ren finished and looked back at the three young men who were fairly safe. This was on the plane, and the air police were all injured. If it wasn''t because Lin bad was beside her, she would really lack a little sense of security in her heart. Maybe it was because long Shao was planted in Lin bad''s hands, or because Lin bad was young but sure It really gives people a mature and reliable feeling, anyway, sitting next to the bad forest gives her a sense of steadiness in her heart.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell you anything."


    "OK, I''ll listen." Tang Yi looks like he is in his early twenties, but in fact he is similar to Lin bad in age. It is not clear who is older and who is younger. When he is young and curious, he immediately looks at Lin bad like a child who likes to listen to stories.


    Lin bad, smiling, began to speak slowly and affectionately: "when I was a child, I had a father who loved me and a mother who loved me very much. My father liked to let me ride on his neck at that time. Then he took me everywhere and taught me to fly kites. In my memory, he was tall, he was kind, and he was also full of warmth He looked at me and my mother with love in his eyes. But sometimes he is very strict, so severe that I will be afraid of him, let me love and hate him


    Tang Yi said: "maybe all the fathers in the world are like this, but my father is not strict with me, maybe because I am a girl."


    Talking about his father, Lin bad had already stopped thinking about what to do with girls. He really began to fall into memories: "I remember very clearly that when I was a child, I directly fell down at the threshold. At that time, I was not very good at walking, and my leg was broken. Then my mother picked me up and gave me medicine, which almost made me cry. But my father looked at me sternly, said I was a man, let me walk from there again


    Lin bad said: "at that time, I would be very afraid. My father was looking at me outside the door and looking at me in the door. He looked at me sternly. He said to me, you are a man. You should protect your mother when you grow up. You dare not even step over a small threshold. How can you protect your mother in the future? Your name is Lin, and my blood is flowing in your body. If you want to prove that you are better than other boys, other boys dare not step forward, you must dare to step forward! "


    Tang Yi was surprised and said, "how old were you at that time?""At that time, I was a little more than a year old, but I had learned to walk, but there was a shadow on the threshold." Said Lin bad. "


    the Tang Yi people said with some heartache:" when I was so young, I was so strict? Shouldn''t we just let it go? "


    Lin bad smile, word by word: "I can understand, because my surname is Lin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The word "Lin" stands for a lot of people, representing the number one figure in the city of Beijing. That person once made the four big families in Beijing feel headache and shocked the whole martial arts circle. Even now, that person is also known as the northern emperor. He is one of the most powerful and invincible beings in the world of Chinese martial arts!


    Lin bad was proud of this surname in his heart. No matter whether he hated his father or not, he recognized his blood in his heart. He always hoped that his father could be proud of himself.


    Lin bad said, "when I was so young, I could not understand my father''s reasoning. However, I also vaguely understood that he was comparing me with other boys. At that time, I had already had pride in my heart. I tried to climb over the threshold several times, but my father pushed me back several times. Finally, I stepped over, knot If you fall down again, your palms rub and break your skin. "


    "Ah Tang Yi people have some heartache. Women are full of maternal animals. They are very soft in the heart. They are easy to love others. They are easily moved and sad. Of course, some rational women are extremely cold-blooded and even colder than men.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "after I fell two or three times, finally, I am no longer afraid."


    Tang Yi asked, "not afraid of the threshold?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of wrestling," Lin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Lin bad said, "when you are not even afraid of falling, what is there to be afraid of? At that time, I not only crossed the threshold easily, but also got a character growth when I was more than one year old, and became stronger than all the children of the same age. "


    Tang Yi people sighed: "but I still feel too cruel."


    "Maybe, but that''s my father''s way of education, and when I could easily cross the threshold, suddenly one day I found that the threshold was missing and my father saw it off."


    Tang Yi was surprised and said, "since you are able to step over, what are you doing with sawing?"


    "At that time, I didn''t understand. My father never told me that. Later, I still heard from my mother. My father thought that the threshold had been hurt to me, so he wanted to saw off the threshold and avenge me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± For a while, Tang Yi people didn''t know what to say. Not only he, but there were too few people in the world who could understand Lin bad''s father.


    Lin bad said: "later, I understood my father. I was just a child. Sometimes I would inevitably do something wrong. Sometimes I walked outside. Once I ran around and ran into a man. The adult scolded me. My father asked me to apologize. My father said that I ran around, so I bumped into people and scared people One jump. "


    Tang Yi said: "but that adult is a little too much. You say he is an adult. How can you see him as a child?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "at that time, I felt that since I had done wrong, I would apologize. As a result, after I apologized, the man swearing and ready to leave, but he was knocked down by my father and then patched up several feet. I can remember that he was beaten badly by my father at that time, and I looked silly. At that time, I was only four years old, and I had never seen such violent scenes. "


    "Your father asked you to apologize first and then beat him up again?" Tang asked


    "Yes "I remember very clearly that my father told me that he asked me to apologize because it was really wrong for me at the beginning. When I ran around, I should see more people around and be careful not to bump into other people. He beat that man because if I did something wrong, he should educate me instead of letting an outsider teach me a lesson. So he told me to apologize first, which was to teach me the truth of being a man, and then to beat that man was to vent his anger on me! "


    Tang Yi said with a smile, "uncle is really a calf protector."


    "Ha ha, I felt the same way at that time. I thought my father was too tall and big." Lin bad said, "at that time, he was very kind most of the time. I could ride a horse and I could ride on his neck. If I wanted to go out to play, he could take me out and go crazy. One day, he would teach me how to learn. Sometimes when I did something wrong, he would tell me that he would teach me a lot about how to be a man. He would educate me, but he never allowed outsiders to say anything about me... "


    Don Yi said: "your father really loves you."


    When I was six years old, my eyes gradually faded


    "Disappeared?" Don Yi said, "it''s gone? What does it mean to disappear


    "To disappear is to disappear. The world evaporates." Lin bad''s mood suddenly became depressed. "I never thought that my father would disappear one day. A man who loved me and my mother, a man who was so powerful and magnificent, would disappear completely one day. At that time, my mother almost searched all the places where I could find him. At that time, I would cry occasionally, and my mother would comfort me that my father must have met something and would be back soon"But as time went by, we called the police, even the police did not have any clues. Then, just when we had completely given up hope, my mother received an email."


    "Mail?" Tang Yi asked, "can''t it be the kidnapper''s letter?"


    "No Lin bad said, "in fact, my father could not have been kidnapped. Who would kidnap a man? It would be easier to kidnap me or my mother than to kidnap a man? And I didn''t know at the time, but now I do. Kidnapping my father is like looking for death. "


    "What kind of letter is that?"


    "In fact, there is nothing in it. There is only one picture in the letter."


    "Photos?"


    "Yes, it''s a picture of my father and a woman. The woman is very young, but I don''t think she looks good like my mother. She was held in her arms by my father. At that moment, all the fantasies in my mother and I collapsed. At that time, I was seven years old, and I began to be sensible. I knew that my father was cheating and probably eloped with that woman And abandoned me and my mother. "


    Tang Yi people don''t know what to say. She can feel a lot of emotions from Lin bad''s eyes, including bewilderment, anger, sadness and incomprehension.


    She suddenly felt a little distressed for the man sitting next to her. She suddenly wanted to take this man in her arms and comfort her. She thought a lot. She knew what it was like for a little child to suddenly lose her father. What''s more, the father used to love him and treat him so well He also taught him a lot of principles of life, but one day he and his mother were abandoned for the sake of a woman outside. Isn''t that feeling like the sky is falling down?


    Yes, it is the feeling of the collapse of the sky, because for the boy, it is very likely that his father is his heaven, and at that moment, his father''s image of Wei''an collapsed and broken in his heart.


    Tang Yi people almost subconsciously grasped Lin bad''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve grown up. You''ve grown up. You''ve become independent. You can live your own life well. You can become more and more excellent. Then let your father know that his decision was wrong and wrong. He needs to regret..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    PS: I hereby declare that the Dragon gang will be transformed into Lin''s group in the future There is no way, it must be changed. I''m sorry


    Lin bad said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Yi asked, "did you have any contact later?"


    "I was just six when he left. I met him once last year, and I was 20 at that time." "It''s been 14 years," he said with a smile


    "Did he regret it?"


    "I don''t know," he said with a smile. "I don''t know that until I see him next time."


    Tang Yi Ren sighed: "you were really poor when you were a child. No wonder you said that you have experienced a lot. I think you must have suffered a lot since you were little without your father around. Didn''t your mother remarry again


    "No, she brought it to me alone."


    Tang Yi''s eyes showed admiration and said: "Auntie is so powerful, she is really a great mother."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for a woman to bring up a child, so she is really a great mother." "My heart is very proud of my mother," he said with a smile


    Tang Yi people sighed: "Auntie must be very difficult."


    "She did suffer too much."


    "But I think you should be a good mix now. I see your clothes and clothes, plus your temperament..."


    Lin bad finally came out of the sadness and said with a smile, "Oh, your eyesight is very good."


    Tang Yi said with a smile: "I''m a stewardess. I see many passengers, big and small, every day. Especially I''m also in charge of the first class. There are more people here. Basically, the first-class passengers are some upper class people, and the worst is the middle class. Even among these people, you are extraordinary."


    "But I''m only in my early twenties."


    "Yes, it''s just because you are just in your early twenties. I''m more curious about you. You didn''t have a father since you were a child. You didn''t have any advantages over other people. But what did you rely on to develop?"


    "Well..." Lin bad said with a smile, "are you curious about me?"


    "Well." Tang Yi said, "no, because I know that most young and promising people are actually because they have a good family. The ancients also said that if they want to work normally, they have to wait until they are 30 to make some achievements. However, you are still so young. There are still many years to go before you are 30. What''s more, today''s men are just able to get a foothold when they are 30 years old. After all, they are already over 20 years old after graduation from university. If they take the postgraduate examination again or read a doctoral degree again! "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if you know too much about me, I''m afraid you can''t help falling in love with me."


    Tang Yi is a little shy. I''m sorry.


    "I''m joking, but how long will it take to land


    Tang Yi looked at his watch and said, "right away."


    "Well, if you''re really curious, why don''t you wait until we have time to make an appointment for dinner and have a chat at the same time?"


    Of course, Lin bad can''t disclose all his affairs at once. If a man doesn''t have any secrets, he may lose his attraction to a person. There are only two kinds of men in this world who want to be approached by women. One is strong enough to be adored by women. Once a woman worships a man, she falls in love with him A man is not much different, because women are born to like the strong. The second is to make women curious enough about him and care about what kind of person he is. Once a woman is curious about a man, it is not far away from liking him.


    The two chatted for a while, and talked about the other things about Tang Yi people. Lin bad learned from the chat that Tang Yi''s family background was really very good. Her father was a deputy director of Harbin City, and her mother was a civil servant before, but now she is a housewife. If you think about it carefully, it is no wonder that Tang Yi Ren can be a flight attendant in the first class cabin at a young age They are all flight attendants, but first class and economy class are not the same. I''m afraid that in addition to the beautiful and moving appearance of Tang Yi people, they have something to do with their families.


    The plane soon began to land. In the process of landing, Tang Yi people got up to care about the situation of the air police. After hesitating for a while, he went to ask long Shao. Long Shao is a little afraid of the bad forest. In addition, he has no mind to tease Tang Yi people. However, every time his eyes fall on Lin bad, he will show his resentment ¡£


    More than 20 minutes later, the plane finally landed in the domestic airport of Harbin city. Passengers began to leave in an orderly manner. Because there were wounded people here, Tang Yi people, air police, Lin bad and long Shao all had to wait for medical staff and police personnel to come first. The air police and long Shao were injured. In addition, this time, the police had to investigate the matter However, it is necessary to be investigated, and Lin Po is also the same reason. However, long Shao''s two companions did not leave. Obviously, they did not dare to leave long Shao alone.After a while, after the medical staff came in, they carried long Shao and the air police out, and then Lin bad and others followed. A group of police were outside. After learning about the situation with Tang Yi people, they showed their certificates to long Shao. The police officer in charge said solemnly: "you are involved in many crimes and will be arrested, but you are injured now We will not arrest you for the time being. Our police will accompany you to the hospital. When you are well, the police will prosecute you. "


    Long Shao was lying on the stretcher. At this time, his attitude began to be arrogant and growled: "you sue me? Do you know who I am? I''m from the dragon family in Beijing city


    Hearing long Shao''s words, the officer''s face changed and hesitated: "which dragon''s house?"


    Long Shao sneered: "are there any dragon families in Beijing?"


    The police officer swallows a mouthful of saliva. The dragon family is not a small family in Beijing. Although it can not be compared with the four big families, it is absolutely the top of the second-class families, which is second only to the four families. For such police officers, it is just like a mountain. Any finger of the dragon family can crush him, making him unable to do it in his life Become a policeman.


    Fan Guozhi at this time with his hands on his back and a proud face said, "long Shao is my guest, but he was hurt by this man. What you should catch is not long Shao, but this man."


    "Are you?" the officer asked


    "I''m a local fan family. Have you heard of it? My father''s name is fan Sheng


    "Fan Sheng?" The officer wiped his cold sweat and sneered, "it turns out that It turns out to be the childe of director Fan. It''s disrespectful. If that''s the case


    The officer hesitated to look at Lin bad, lying on the stretcher of the air police said: "what? We all saw it at that time. It was this dragon Shao who attacked me first, and then hit that brother. If you want to arrest him, our airline will never give up. "


    "Yes." Tang Yi people also indignant way, "this gentleman is brave, those people should be arrested!"


    The police officer said with a calm face: "I can still tell the right from the wrong. No matter how this man injured long Shao so seriously, he must be arrested and put to trial. Otherwise, who can abuse violence in private in the future? Is there any royal law? "


    Lin bad heart also has anger, but the face is very calm way: "he kicked me with his foot, so he was injured."


    "Who are you lying to? He kicks you, then he gets hurt and you''re ok? You are fooling the ghost


    Lin bad said: "then he hurt the air police, how do you calculate?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. We can talk about long Shao in the future. Long Shao is a wounded man now, so he should be tolerant. But you are standing here intact." The officer said, "come on, cuff this man to me."


    "How can you do this? You don''t make sense Tang Yi is so popular that he wants to stop him, but he is persuaded by Lin bad smile.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just catch me. I haven''t experienced what it''s like to be caught in. Yi Ren, don''t stop them. I want to see whether the current law is the law of the people or whose law."


    The officer snorted and said, "you''ll find out then."


    Lin bad was handcuffed directly. The officer looked at fan Guozhi and long Shao with a smile and said, "are you satisfied with this arrangement? We will not let go of any bad people before the law. "


    Fan Guozhi said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s really a good police officer of the people. This police officer, if you are so fair and law-abiding, we good citizens will be satisfied. By the way, which department are you from? What''s your name? I''ll talk to my father about the future of such a person. "


    Lin bad has been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye. In his heart, there are almost 100000 Cao NIMA in his heart. How does such a person get into the people''s police force? He has dealt with many police officers on weekdays. Most of them are good. However, no matter how good the team is, there will inevitably be several black sheep. Unfortunately, the black horse has climbed to the rank of captain This is simply a great harm. If we keep it, we don''t know how many people will have bad luck in the future.


    The officer''s face was excited, and he said in a hurry, "thank you, fan Shao. You can help me with your kind words. I''m the leader of the first team of the Criminal Police Brigade of Xiang''an District. I''m Luo Zhi. "


    "Oh, Luo Zhi? It''s very good. It''s really smart. You can take this man in. Remember, this man has offended our brother. We must be fair and abide by the law. We can''t give special treatment after being locked up. "


    Fan Guozhi''s suggestion was that Luo Zhi would torture Lin bad in it after he caught him. Of course, Luo Zhi could hear that and said in a hurry, "I know. I know. Then I''ll take someone away now?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Fan Guozhi looked at Lin bad and said in a sharp voice, "take him away from me."Don Yi said, "no, you can''t do this."


    The air police also called out, "how can you catch good people?"


    Fan Guozhi, long Shao and another young companion were all laughing happily. Although fan Guozhi was arrogant in front of the police officer, he was very flattering in front of long Shao. He said with a smile, "long Shao, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, but I told him that he must not have a good end. The follow-up will be handed over to you, ah, my feet."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry, long Shao. I won''t let him get through so easily. My father is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. It''s too easy to get him."


    Seeing that Lin bad was about to be taken away, Tang Yi ran after him and said, "don''t worry, I will find someone to let you out."


    "Well." Lin Badao laughed disapprovingly. The leader of Lin''s group, if they want to catch them and put them on the spot, where should they put their face? This time, it is destined that some people will have bad luck. As for who is unlucky, it is obvious that there will be an earthquake in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Lin bad was arrested in the detention center, and he was locked in without even being interrogated. Moreover, there are several suspects who have committed the crime of serious injury in the room where Lin was locked. The reason why he is a suspect is that he has not been sentenced. Otherwise, he will not be in the detention center, but has been sent to the prison.


    When Lin bad came in, there were five suspects inside, and there were six beds. All of them were originally lying on their own beds. When Lin bad came in, one of the stout men in the lower bunk stood up, pointed to one of the most inside beds and said, "that''s your position."


    "Oh." It doesn''t matter to Lin bad. Originally these people arrived first. Which bed should be left and which bed is his own. Although I have heard that there are deceptive criminals in the prison before, and there are prison leaders, as long as they don''t provoke themselves, Lin bad doesn''t intend to provoke them.


    Lin bad went to the bedside. Before he sat down, he smelled a stream of urine. However, he saw a bucket beside him. He frowned and kicked the bucket away.


    "Grass, what do you mean, dissatisfied?" The man in the upper bunk on the opposite side immediately threw the pillow down and smashed it on Lin bad''s head. After the pillow fell on the ground, the man pointed to the pillow on the ground and said, "pick it up for me and bring it here!"


    Lin bad bent down to pick up the pillow. At this time, everyone was watching the excitement. Then he saw Lin bad walk over with the pillow.


    The man on the top looked very proud. He reached out and was about to take the pillow back, but he suddenly found that Lin bad had caught his wrist. Then he was pulled down from the upper bunk with a bang. The weight of 160-70 Jin completely fell to the ground, making a loud noise. He also screamed. Although he did not break the bone, it was the whole person who had some It''s the same feeling when it''s broken.


    "I''m really not satisfied," Lin said with a smile


    At this time, all the other four people in the room stood up, no matter the upper bunk or the lower bunk, they all came down from the bed. Lin bad also found that the rest of them were surrounded by the man who had just let himself sleep in this bed. The man looked like a bear with a tiger''s back, tattooed on both arms, with thick eyebrows and fierce eyes Look, it''s the owner who often fights and fights, and belongs to the kind who dares to attack.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "why, do you want to start?"


    Sure enough, the man finally spoke. He said coldly, "there are rules in the cell. Yes, this is a detention center, not a cell, but there are rules here."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what are the rules here?"


    "The rule here is that I am the eldest, and beating people must be allowed with my permission, especially when new people are not allowed to fight with the old people, and the old people should listen to their words!"


    "You are really older than me," Lin said with a smile


    The man''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice: "you don''t know who I am. My name is Zhang tiger. Before I came in, I was an employee of Lin''s group in the West District of the city. Although I haven''t mixed up to the level of helmsman and red stick, my boss is the red stick of Chengxi district. There are more than ten brothers in the old man''s hand, and he has seen more blood than you have eaten. Do you believe it? ¡±


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter? He met a group of people to beat their ancestors? The younger brother of Lin''s group wants to teach his chairman a lesson. If this matter spreads out, it will easily cause jokes.


    Zhang tiger said: "now kneel down and kowtow to apologize and call me boss. From today on, you will not be bullied here. Otherwise, just how you fell him, I will give you ten times."


    Lin bad has a calm face. Whoever he is is must be calm at this time. This is like Laozi who was taught by his son. Who can be happy?


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it," Lin said in a deep voice


    "Shit, are you really going to get hit?"


    "No, I won''t fall you ten times, I''ll only fall you five times!" Lin said


    "Damn it, hit him!" As soon as tiger Zhang commanded, the other three people all went on. However, although the other three people were not thin or strong, they looked like chicks in front of tiger Zhang. They could not fight back against Lin bad. In the blink of an eye, they were all knocked down, lying on the ground and crying.


    Zhang tiger was stunned for a moment. Then he snapped his fingers and said with a grim smile: "well, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. The child has two sons."


    Zhang tiger hit Lin bad with a fist, but he found that his fist was empty, and then his collar was caught by Lin bad. Then his weight of nearly 200 Jin was directly lifted up, and then he fell heavily on the ground. He called "Ma Ya" in his mouth, and then he was lifted up again and fell down again. His mouth gave a whoop, and then he was hit again Holding it up, he felt that his whole body was almost going to be broken. He begged for mercy in a hurry: "I was wrong. I was wrong. Don''t do it again. I think you are the boss."


    With a bang, Lin banged him on the ground again, then released him, walked slowly to the bed where Zhang tiger was lying, sat down, looked at the five people who had fallen on the ground, and asked, "do you want to fight with me?""No, I dare not..." Zhang tiger bared his teeth and stood up. Other people were crying with pain, but he still struggled to stand up. However, no one dared to be arrogant at this time. When everyone was looking at the bad forest, his eyes were full of fear. Tiger Zhang directly said, "I can''t beat you, I dare not."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "even if you can beat me, you can''t start with me, or you will not be filial."


    Zhang tiger heart secretly way, you this not say you are my father? Forget it, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss. If you want to take advantage of me, you can take advantage of me. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear it.


    "My name is Lin bad," he said


    "Oh." Zhang tiger bowed with a smile and said, "then I call you bad Bad Bad brother


    Zhang tiger''s eyes almost glared out. He couldn''t believe it. His legs began to tremble, and his voice was shaking all the time. He asked, "you Are you a bad brother


    "Well." Lin bad light way: "Damn, a little rabbit, dare to beat your ancestors, now know who I am?"


    With a thump, tiger Zhang fell down on his knees and nearly urinated. However, when he heard the name, he was so scared that he knelt down. Other people also responded. They were all scared and even more scared than tiger Zhang. All of them knelt down in front of Lin Badao.


    Lin bad light way: "do you want to start now?"


    "I dare not, I dare not." Tiger Zhang even kowtowed, and was going crazy, "bad brother, I''m wrong, my fault, you adults don''t remember villains, don''t be wise with me, I don''t know you will be locked in, who dares to shut you up like you?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have bullied me," he said? What are the rules of our dragon Gang? Who is your boss? Didn''t they popularize it to you


    "No, it''s not." Tiger Zhang said, "bad brother, listen to me."


    "Then explain. "Lin po said," if you don''t understand, you won''t have to work in Lin''s group in the future. "


    after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhang tiger explained in a hurry:" bad brother, you are misunderstood. I know that the rule of the Dragon Gang is not to bully ordinary people. However, this is a detention center, which is similar to the nature of the prison. There are no ordinary people here. As long as you get here, you will be the boss, or you will be bullied, and the people in the detention center will connive at you They also hope that more than one jailer will come out to control other people and save them a lot of things. You see, if I come in, but it turns out that I give the boss to someone else, then I am not a disgrace to the Dragon Gang? "


    Lin bad is not familiar with this kind of place. After thinking about it, it is the same truth. In such a place where the weak and the strong eat, if he still asks others to abide by the rules, he is too pretentious. Thinking of this, Lin bad''s anger subsided and his tone softened a lot. He said, "OK, all stand up, don''t kneel."


    All of them stood up in a hurry.


    Zhang tiger said again: "what''s more, the police officer here told us to teach you a lesson just now, saying that you are a new comer. Let''s teach you the rules, which means that you will suffer some flesh and blood pain and give some special treatment, so we can''t help it."


    Damn it, that police officer is really a piece of rubbish. He should really teach him a lesson and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    "Then I ask you, they are all dragon Gang?"


    "Yes, yes, they are all under me."


    "Well." Lin bad asked, "Why are you locked up?"


    "Fighting." Zhang tiger said with a smile, "but it can''t be closed for two days. We were locked in yesterday. Maybe we''ll be released tomorrow. It''s just a show."


    After Zhang tiger finished, he said cautiously, "bad brother, how can you be locked in? Did they eat the bear heart leopard gall? I''m afraid even the director dare not shut you in? "


    Everyone knows how powerful Lin Po is now. Even though Lin Po was a little familiar at the beginning, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Lin bad light way: "they don''t know who I am, but it is estimated that they will soon know."


    Zhang tiger said with a smile: "that''s very interesting. I guess when they know, their pants will get wet."


    Now Lin bad was arrested. Even the other party didn''t even ask about his name and identity. He just wanted to vent his anger on long Shao. Otherwise, he would have come and let him go.


    However, at this time, Tang Yi people came to the outside of the criminal police team by car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Beside Tang Yi Ren, there is a middle-aged man in a suit wearing glasses. The two men walk into the criminal police team together. The middle-aged man walks in with him and whispers: "Yi Ren, the director asked me to accompany you to the guarantor. However, the other party offended director Fan''s son. Director fan is the public security system. We belong to the education system. Strictly speaking, the other side will be more powerful If the offense is not too fierce, the other party will certainly give the director a face, but if the offense is too serious, I am afraid it will be difficult to say


    "It''s OK." Don''t you think it''s good for him to offend my father? Anyway, Uncle Zhang, today, no matter what, he wants to protect people. The other party is my life saver. If it wasn''t for him, I would be bullied on the plane. "


    "Well, good." The middle-aged man and Tang Yi people walked in, and countless eyes fell on Tang Yi people. Tang Yi people are so beautiful that even on TV, there are almost no girls like Tang Yi Ren, let alone in real life. Everyone is very surprised.


    Tang Yi people are used to these eyes, and the middle-aged men don''t think there is anything. After two people go in, a young police officer comes over and looks at Tang Yi people. He says solemnly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I am Zhang Xian, assistant to Tang Geng, deputy director of the Provincial Education Bureau. This is Miss Tang next to me."


    The policeman quickly took back his eyes and said, "Mr. Zhang, are you here for something?"


    "Well, call out your captain."


    "Oh, well, well, I''m going to find someone."


    Zhang Xian thought for a moment and said, "let''s go directly to his office. Is he in the office?"


    "Yes, yes, I will take you."


    You know, this is the assistant to the deputy director, whose power is certainly not comparable to them. Although it does not belong to the same department, it should be respected.


    The small police officer took Zhang Xian and Tang Yi people to the door of the captain''s office. Zhang Xian knocked on the door of the room, and a calm voice came from inside, saying, "please come in."


    Zhang xiantui opened the door, first let Tang Yi people in, and then went in and closed the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man correcting documents. After seeing Zhang Xian, he thought for a while and immediately stood up: "it''s Mr. Zhang. How did you come?"


    Zhang Xian said with a smile: "Captain Luo, I have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall. This time, our director Tang asked me to come."


    Captain Luo took a look at Tang Yi and asked, "is this one?"


    "I''m a Tang Yi person," said Tang Yi with a smile


    "I know. It''s director Tang''s treasure. I didn''t expect to come to me today. It''s brilliant. Hello, this is Luo Yun


    Tang Yi said: "good captain Luo, I came here to save a friend of mine."


    "Oh?" Captain Luo said curiously, "is Miss Tang''s friend arrested? Take a seat, please. Let''s sit down and talk


    Although Tang Yi was worried, he also knew how to be polite, so he sat down on the sofa with Zhang Xian.


    Luo Yun said with a smile, "what did Miss Tang''s friends do? However, I have to make it clear that the state is very strict in the fight against gangsters and pornography. If the other party really committed a serious crime, even if Director Tang came here in person, I can only say I''m sorry. "


    Tang Yi people indignant way: "he did not commit anything, just to act bravely, so he was arrested."


    "You''ve been arrested for a just cause?" Luo Yun Leng for a moment, said, "can''t it, is it negligent homicide? Or did you accidentally hurt someone? If this is the case, they may also be arrested, and it is necessary to be measured to act bravely. "


    "Neither." Tang Yi said, "I was a flight attendant on the plane, and I met some hooligans in the car, and the air police were all injured."


    Luo Yun frowned and angrily said, "people are too arrogant now. It''s on the plane. It''s taking the lives of the passengers on the whole plane as a joke."


    "Yes." Tang Yi humanitarian, "that person wanted to insult me, but also injured the air police. At the critical moment, my friend stood up and protected me. As a result, the man also hit my friend. As a result, he kicked my friend, but my friend was not injured. His own foot was injured."


    "You deserve it!" Luo Yun said, "if so, you shouldn''t be arrested!"


    "I don''t think I should be arrested, but the only blame is that the rogue''s friend is so great that one of your team leaders dare not offend him. In order to please others, he arrested my friend."


    "Please the real bad guys? To catch good people? Who did it? There''s no reason for that! " Luo Yun a little angry, "now the country''s anti-corruption, public officials must be responsible for the common people, such people must be severely punished."


    Tang Yi said: "that officer is Luo Zhi, the leader of the first unit of your criminal police brigade. His surname is Luo.""Oh." Luo Yun''s face changed slightly and became a little ugly. He snorted, grabbed the office phone on the desk, dialed a number, and whispered to the microphone, "come to my office."


    Then Luo yunpa will hang up the phone, it seems to be really some angry.


    Zhang Xian said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, don''t be angry. Sometimes it''s inevitable to do something wrong. As long as it doesn''t lead to too big consequences, I think it doesn''t matter."


    Luo Yun said: "if things are really like what Miss Tang said, I will give you an account."


    At this time, Luo Zhi came in from outside. Luo Yun patted the table and cried out, "look at what you''ve done!"


    Luo Zhi was so frightened that he said in a hurry: "cousin, what''s wrong with me..."


    "This is my office. Don''t call me cousin!" Luo Yun is more angry.


    Tang Yi Ren and Zhang Xian looked at each other, and they were worried. They were cousins and would not bend the law for selfish ends?


    Luo Zhi took a look at Zhang Xian and Tang Yi Ren in the office. When he saw Tang Yi people clearly, he breathed out his breath and said, "Oh, that''s what happened. Captain, listen to me explain to you."


    "Well, you can explain it well." Luo Yun said, "but I want to ask first, you come to answer, is the person who is locked up by you, is he brave enough for justice?"


    "This..." Luo Zhi hesitated a little. If he said no, it must be cheating Luo Yun. If he said yes, he arrested those who acted bravely for justice. It was really not nice to say it.


    Luo Yun looked at his cousin''s expression, how could he not understand what was going on in his heart. He suddenly snorted coldly and said, "you are really good. You have not learned anything. You began to learn how to turn black and white upside down. Is that how you make decisions for the people?"


    Luo Zhi hurriedly said: "Captain, in fact, I''m not to blame for this matter. Although the man was brave enough to do justice, he injured and fractured the other party''s foot. His behavior is a little excessive."


    Tang Yi stood up and said, "it was not my friend who hurt me. He wanted to insult me. My friend stopped him. So he kicked my friend and he broke his own bone."


    Luo Yun''s expression is a little strange. At first, he thought it was just a small injury, but he didn''t expect to kick someone and break his own bone. It sounds a bit mysterious.


    However, in any case, since it is a brave act for a just cause, in that case, even if a person is injured, he will not be able to arrest the hero who acted bravely for justice later. This is indeed wrong.


    Luo Yun said in a deep voice, "go and release the man!"


    Luo Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "Captain, the friend of the injured man is the son of deputy director Fan."


    Luo Yun''s face changed and frowned: "director Fan''s son?"


    "Yes." Luo Zhi saw that his cousin was also a little nervous, so he said, "so, Captain, can I not arrest him?"


    Zhang Xian said in a calm tone: "the prince committed the same crime as the common people. Even if you can''t bring the bad people to justice, you won''t catch the good people. This kind of black and white thing is not in line with our present style. Especially now is the time to fight against corruption and build a clean government. I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    Luo Yun breathed out his breath. If he didn''t have a little hesitation in his heart, it was impossible. After all, he was a people''s policeman. In fact, this kind of thing was not the first time that he met. If every time he met such a thing, he would bend the law for selfish ends, and he could not sit in today''s position. He had already been taken down by the double rules.


    "I''ll make a call," Luo said


    No one knew who he was going to call. After the call was connected, he said to the microphone, "Hello, director Fan, I''d like to report something to you."


    It was not until this time that everyone knew that he was talking to director Fan.


    Luo Yun gave a brief account of the matter, and then said, "I think that the person who was arrested has acted bravely for a just cause, so I intend to release him. Fan Shao''s friend is now in the hospital. When he is discharged from hospital, he may come to our criminal police team for investigation."


    When Zhang Xian and Tang Yi people heard this, they were all relieved and nodded in secret. Luo Yun was able to achieve this step with great courage. After all, the other party is the leader of the Municipal Bureau. It is not everyone who can do it. Even if the Tang family comes here to ask for mercy, there are different departments on both sides.


    After listening to the phone, director Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Captain Luo, you can think about this matter yourself, but I don''t have much participation in it. However, the injured person is not a child of ordinary people. You must be careful about this matter."


    When Luo Yun heard this, he realized that things were more difficult than he thought. He suddenly thought of the Tang family. At this time, he could not offend others by himself. It was better to press the Tang family''s chips and exert some pressure, so as not to feel as if he was ignorant of the current affairs.So Luo Yun said: "I know that the one who was arrested was the one who protected the daughter of director Tang."


    "Director Tang? Which director Tang? "


    "The one from the Education Bureau."


    "Oh, what a headache." The director of the hospital Bureau, Mr. Tang, is trying to catch me. Even if it''s not a good thing for you to do, even if it''s not a good thing for you to do, even if it''s not a good thing for you to arrest me. In this way, you can release the one in the detention center first, and then see if you can stop this matter. It mainly depends on the attitude of the person in the hospital. "


    Luo Yun understood that this time, basically, the person who should be arrested in the hospital is impossible to be arrested. Director Fan also gave himself and the Tang family a face and agreed to release people here. However, the energy of the person in the hospital is afraid to be great. If the other party wants to investigate, things may not be so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Luo Yun thought, first to release the people, is to give the Tang family an account, and then the rest of the matter later.


    He hung up the phone, looked at Luo Zhi and said, "Luo Zhi, go and let people go."


    Luo Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "Captain, you can''t let it go."


    "Why not?" Luo Yun is completely unhappy. What''s the matter with his cousin? He dares not to obey his orders. It seems that he is too spoiled in ordinary days. It''s time to beat him frequently.


    When Luo Zhizheng was about to tell the identity of long Shao, fan Guozhi''s voice came out of the door: "it''s really impossible to let go."


    Fan Guozhi pushed the door and walked in. Luo Yun obviously saw fan Guozhi, but he didn''t get angry. He said, "fan Shao, how did you come?"


    Fan Guozhi said with a smile: "I came to save you. That person can''t let it go, because as long as it is released, it will offend the dragon family in Beijing."


    "Kyoto dragon house?" Luo Yun''s face became a little ugly and said, "is it possible that..."


    "That''s right. The one in hospital is long Shao, the successor of the dragon family. I made friends with long Shao. This time I brought him here to play. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just now. If the dragon family knew about it, it would be strange not to be angry. Therefore, in order to make the dragon family happy and angry, not only can we not let it go, but also we must punish him severely!"


    "I think so." At this time, a young man came into the door. He was another quiet young man on the plane. He introduced himself, "Captain Luo may not know me. My father is Li Taishan."


    "Is it Li Taishan of Taishan Group?" Luo Yun''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Li Taishan can be ranked in the top five in the business circles of Hei province. Unexpectedly, the Li family has also come forward.


    Luo Yun looked at Zhang Xian at this time, and Zhang Xian''s face was also ugly. This matter needs to offend people. Not only Luo Yun can''t afford to offend, but the Tang family can''t afford to offend him. If he insists on getting ahead, I''m afraid Director Tang''s position will not be preserved.


    Zhang Xian turned his head and looked at Tang Yi Ren and said, "Miss, it''s not worth offending so many big people for this matter. Let''s forget it."


    Luo Yun is also a little back now, although he said that he still presides over justice, but also for his own black hat, he can offend people, but if the other party can pinch him with a finger, everyone must consider it carefully.


    Tang Yi stood up and said, "no, as I said before, the prince committed the same crime as the common people. Now it is not the feudal period in ancient times. Even if we know more people, what can we do? You can''t just grab good people! "


    Zhang Xian stood up and pulled Tang Yi. Then he looked at Luo Yun and said, "this is a matter for your police. We just asked."


    Luo Zhi smiles triumphantly. He guesses that this is the case. He was a little surprised when he knew that Tang Yi Ren was actually the daughter of director Tang. However, by comparison, he was sure that the dragon family and the fan family were more than he could afford to offend. As long as he climbed this high branch, he would not be afraid of the Tang family.


    Zhang Xian said, "Miss, let''s go."


    "No, I must take the forest away."


    After Tang Yi people finished this sentence, all the people were stunned. Luo Yun trembled: "who did you say that was arrested just now? What''s the name of pride


    "What''s wrong with the forest?"


    "How old is he?" Luo Yun asked


    "He is now 21 years old. It seems that we black province people are from Tongcheng." Tang Yi man frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve caught people and don''t even know what they''re called?"


    Luo Yun''s two legs felt a little soft, swallowing his saliva, he said, "Lin bad, Lin bad It''s a bad forest. Let people go, damn it, Luo Zhi, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? I don''t let people go yet! "


    Luo Zhi also had a cold sweat, and ran out in a hurry. Tang Yi''s head was covered with mist. When he looked around, he found that all the people in the office had different faces. Luo Yun was a little surprised and angry. Li Taishan''s son and fan''s son were all frightened and regretful. As for Zhang Xian, who was beside him, his face was incredible.


    Is Lin bad a big man?


    Tang Yi people seldom pay attention to the things on the road, or even never pay attention to them. Her life has always been very simple and clean. For this kind of underground world, she is always in the state of being shielded, so how can she want to get the meaning of that name anyway.


    At this time, Lin bad was being beaten on his shoulder and legs by several people in his cell, enjoying the same treatment as the emperor.


    Lin bad stretched himself and said, "well, I don''t want to go out here."


    Zhang tiger said with a smile: "leader, they will lock you in when they are crazy. They will catch you in without even asking who it is. It''s just a bunch of silly hats. It''s estimated that you will have to be released in a day or two."


    "Hehe, if they want to let go, it''s not sure whether I can go or not."


    Just as he was saying that, he heard a rush of running in the corridor, and then someone gasped at the door of the cell, shouting: "open the door, don''t open the door quickly."When the door was opened, Luo Zhi rushed in. Seeing Lin bad''s treatment, he was more sure that he would not recognize the wrong person. He said in a trembling voice: "you Are you Lin Po


    "Well." Lin bad''s voice from his nose obviously disdained him.


    Luo Zhi''s face is white. Lin Po''s current power of Lin''s clique has covered five provinces. To kill him is like killing an ant. He randomly orders people in several companies to kill him when he is off work. In the end, he may not have to pay for his life, or he will be sent to prison instead. That is to say, he provoked such a terrible big man I just want to smoke my two big mouths. I''m so ignorant.


    Luo Zhi swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "I I really made a mistake. I don''t know that you are chairman Lin. I''ll let you out now. There are also several people who seem to be members of Lin''s group, so let them go together. "


    "Oh." Lin bad squinted at him, and then ordered, "it''s too light to pinch your legs. Use a little strength."


    "OK, OK, leader." The little brother who pinched the leg agreed and began to add a little strength.


    Lin bad said, "it''s OK. Good wine and good meat are coming. I''m waiting for you to sue me."


    Luo Zhi wiped his cold sweat and his clothes were getting wet. He said, "Chairman Lin, there are a lot of you. I really have no eyes. I don''t know it''s you. If I knew it, I would not dare to arrest you even if I had some courage!"


    Seeing Lin''s bad behavior, Zhang Hu thought that it was time for him to perform himself. He scolded: "Cao, what did you think at that time? Even the chairman of Lin''s group dared to catch him. I think you are tired of living awkwardly? Guild leader, when you go out, let the brothers find a chance to kill him! "


    Luo Zhi was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. Lin po said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of chopping and killing people are. People are public servants. We can''t kill them casually."


    Luo Zhi wiped his cold sweat and said with a smile: "leader Lin, it was my fault before. It was my fault. I didn''t know Taishan. I apologize to you. A small team leader like me bumped into your Dragon King temple. I promise there will be no next time."


    "Well." Lin bad let the others disperse, slowly stood up, walked to Luo Zhi, his eyes staring at him, that terrible sense of oppression made Luo Zhi''s eyes dare not look at each other, and quickly lowered his head.


    Lin bad patted Luo Zhi on the face and asked, "what if it wasn''t me? If it''s someone else, you''ll take them in, turn black and white, sentence the good guys and release the bad guys, right? "


    "I I... "


    As he spoke, he patted Luo Zhi on the cheek with his hand. At the beginning, he patted Luo Zhi gently and insultingly. Gradually, half of Luo Zhi''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to dodge. Soon he began to swell again. He still did not dare to dodge. Finally, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Hu''s several people were staring at this scene. What they were doing on the road was that they were afraid of Luo Zhi, who was more obedient than the cat in front of his boss. They were all staring at each other, so excited that they could hardly breathe.


    Lin bad put down his hand. At this time, half of Luo Zhi''s face was swollen very high, and even the suppression was knocked out of two. Then Lin bad said faintly, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. Take me to see your captain."


    "Good. Good. " Luo Zhi said vaguely.


    Looking back at Zhang tiger, Lin Badao said, "all of you go."


    "I see, leader."


    Zhang tiger several people excitedly walked out from here, Lin bad went to the captain''s office, Zhang tiger and they left the criminal police team.


    Opening the door and entering the office, Luo Yun glanced at Luo Zhi, who was swollen and high. He pretended not to see him. He hurried to Lin bad and apologized: "Chairman Lin, I didn''t expect that the flood would rush into the Dragon King Temple and arrest you. I''m really sorry."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I asked Luo Zhi about this matter just now. I said that if it was someone else, could I arrest him?"


    "Of course not." Luo Yun said, "I have criticized him for this matter. I didn''t hear about it at that time. It was until Miss Tang and Mr. Zhang came to bail you that I heard about the detailed process of the matter."


    "Oh." "Captain Luo, I have always admired your conduct and heard that you have always been very upright, so I believe you can''t do such a thing."


    "Of course." Luo Yun said, "Chairman Lin, this matter is really too bad, especially Luo Zhi, who did such a thing behind my back. If no one told me, it might be a wrong case. The common people have paid so much hard-earned money. We should be worthy of the common people."


    Luo Zhi flustered way: "I did wrong, I review."


    Lin bad light way: "review is useless."


    Luo Yun hesitated for a moment, then said: "Luo Zhi, you write a resignation letter yourself, and then suspend your post.""Ah?" Luo Zhi thought for a moment, and then said, "OK."


    Lin bad then looked at fan Guozhi and that Li Taishan, and said faintly, "you will not come here to bail me out, right?"


    "I, I..." Fan Guozhi was also scared to shiver, but after all, his father was director level, so he was a little bit confident. He said, "Chairman Lin, since this matter is a misunderstanding, let''s just forget it. I''ll talk to long Shao about it when I go back. In the future, the well water will not offend the river..."


    "Forget it?" Lin Po couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Fan Guozhi frowned and said, "my father is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. What else are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have your father''s mobile phone number, but I do have the public security department''s phone number. I''d better ask the hall to help me ask, let them help me ask director Fan, this matter is not so."


    "I I... " Fan Guozhi''s face is white. If the public security department really embarrasses his father, his father must kill him.


    "Chairman Lin, I have director Fan''s telephone number here. I''ve dialed it for you. Please come and talk to him." At this time, Luo Yun sold a favor, another one from Lin Bao, and a favor to the fan family. After all, if this incident disturbed the public security department, I''m afraid the fan family would have a hard time.


    Lin bad smile, see through Luo Yun''s careful thinking, but did not point out, before all know that Luo Yun is an honest person, now also know is a smart person, but smart person is better, want to become an official only integrity is not good, also need to be smart, so that can do for a long time.


    Lin bad picked up Luo Yun''s mobile phone and heard a calm voice over there: "Hello, Captain Luo. Li Taishan also called me just now and said that he would not let you release people. Alas, there are too many things involved in this matter. To tell you the truth, the identity of the person in the hospital is not simple. He is..."


    Lin bad interrupted and said, "director Fan, I have come out."


    Director Fan was stunned for a moment and then asked, "who are you?"


    "Lin''s group, Lin bad."


    Director Fan didn''t speak for several seconds. At last, he was surprised: "bad brother, how can you use captain Luo''s mobile phone..."


    Since the police officer''s number is better than mine, I''m not going to let you chat with the police, so that you can''t talk with me directly


    Luo Yun looked at Lin bad gratefully beside him. In this way, he even gave this favor to director Fan.


    Director Fan vomited out his way: "bad brother, don''t be angry. The child is not sensible. He has arrested you. This is not the flood that flushed the Dragon King temple."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "director Fan, the dragon family is not easy to provoke, or I will squat back again? If I was sentenced to ten years and eight years, it would be an explanation to the dragon family. "


    Other people in the office were looking at each other. Lin Po''s words really didn''t give director Fan a little face. He was sarcastic. In other words, no one would be able to stand down. But I''m afraid that only a few people in the whole black province dare to talk to director Fan like this. Lin bad is just one of them.


    Director Fan said with a smile: "bad brother, this proves that you have not forgiven me. I really don''t know that you are in it. You also know that the dragon family is not easy to provoke. Alas, I really can''t afford to offend me."


    Lin bad light way: "that according to the meaning of director Fan is, don''t know the person is not guilty, I this time even if it is in vain to be locked in?"


    Director Fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s my son who doesn''t strive for success. He always knows how to make trouble for me. I should have taught him a good lesson. In this way, I''ll close him for two months to ensure that he won''t leave my house. What do you think, bad brother?"


    "Well, yes." Although this time, fan Guozhi is not a good thing, but after all, the chief evil is the Dragon Shao, so Lin Po has stopped here, which can be regarded as selling director Fan a face. After all, the Dragon Gang also needs the cooperation of director Fan.


    Director Fan breathed out his breath and said with a smile, "OK, this time it''s unintentional. How long will the bad brother live in the provincial capital? If you have time these two days, tell me a time and I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    "Two nights later, I''ll let you know." Lin bad doesn''t want to refuse. The punishment should be punished and the one that should be won over. Now Lin Po is not the one who only has a cavity of hot blood. There is still justice. However, we must pay attention to the method of doing things. Otherwise, we can''t do things well. "But please call captain Luo. This time, you should thank captain Luo. Your son just threatened me with you I didn''t know what to do. I was going to call the hall, but Captain Luo stopped me


    Director Fan was afraid for a while, and said in a hurry: "OK, OK. Then you can fix the time and the place will be in room 001 of Dunhuang Hotel."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Director Fan said, "bad brother, could you please give my son a second cell phone?"


    "Yes." Lin bad handed his mobile phone to fan Guozhi, and then he heard director Fan scold fan Guozhi in pain, almost cursing his mother. Lin bad knew that on the one hand, he was really angry, on the other hand, he was deliberately listening to him, so that he could thoroughly turn over the matter.


    Finally, the phone hung up, fan Guozhi returned the mobile phone to captain Luo, then bowed to Lin bad and said, "bad brother, I''m sorry, you have a lot of adults, it''s my fault, and I will never dare again."After offending others, I can''t only bully others


    "Yes, yes, my father has already taught me a lesson. I won''t be any more."


    "All right, go back."


    "Yes, yes." Fan Guozhi promised to leave with his companion.


    Lin bad suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The two of them stood down in a hurry and looked at Lin Po in horror. Lin Po looked at the other man and asked, "are you Li Taishan''s son?"


    "Yes, I''m Li Chuhe."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "ha ha, tell your father about this matter after you go back. If your father doesn''t contact me within three days, your family business will not need to be done in Hei province. Let''s go!"


    Li Chuhe''s face was pale, bowed to Lin bad and left in confusion.


    Li Chuhe and fan Guozhi both left. Lin bad looked at Luo Zhi and asked, "do you think it''s fair to punish you?"


    "Fair, fair." Luo Zhiyan looked at Lin bad''s strategy. In the blink of an eye, he let those big men bow their heads one after another. He was scared where he dared to say an unfair sentence.


    Lin bad light way: "the common people all understand a word, I can just give you know now."


    "Good." "Luo Zhi flustered way," you said, I must bear in mind. "


    "It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes if you are not in charge of the people." Lin bad said, "you are not suitable for this kind of place. I know the relationship between you and captain Luo. You two are cousins. Although your cousin is also thoughtful, he is at least honest and responsible for justice. I have heard a lot about good deeds. But you, after knowing the identity of the other party, immediately brought me back, just to flatter them As a second-generation childe, you don''t even have any principles, so it''s right for you to leave this position. "


    Luo Yun said: "bad brother, although he is my cousin, I really didn''t give him much convenience in his work. He also came from the normal examination and graduated from the police academy. But these years, alas, he has also been corroded. As you said, it''s right for him to leave this post. Don''t worry, I will never be selfish


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "in this case, we will go. Yi Ren, and this gentleman, let''s go. "


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Lin bad, Tang Yiren and Zhang Xian left the Criminal Police Brigade together. After walking out of the Criminal Police Brigade, Zhang Xian said: "I didn''t expect that it was gang leader Lin who was arrested this time. Our eldest lady has always said that we should thank the leader Lin for saving his life. Otherwise, I won''t disturb the eldest lady and the leader Lin. let the eldest lady invite you to have a meal, which can be regarded as a welcome Wash the dust? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "good, please, this gentleman also specially helps to go."


    "Yes, I should, but I didn''t help much."


    "I''ve got my heart. I can contact me if there''s something I can do. If I can help, I''ll do my best."


    As soon as Zhang Xian''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said, "thank you. Miss, I won''t drive the car. I''ll just open it and leave it for you."


    "Good."


    When Zhang Xian left, Lin bad found that Zhang tiger was still waiting for himself on the side of the road. Lin bad went over and said curiously, "why didn''t you go?"


    Zhang tiger said with a smile: "bad brother, we want to follow you in the future."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin bad understood that Zhang Hu Hu and his wife finally seized such an opportunity, and they certainly didn''t want to miss it. Lin bad said, "it''s unnecessary to follow me. However, you can go to the helmsman Feng Baihui and say that it''s what I said. She will certainly try her best to use you."


    Zhang Hu Hu has heard about the relationship between Feng Baihui and Lin bad. He thinks that he can''t follow Lin bad. It''s a good thing to be assigned by Lin bad. In the past, he was just a little gangster leader, but now when he comes to Feng Baihui, Feng Baihui knows that it was Lin bad who told him, and he will pay a little more attention to it. He is also surprised Yes.


    After sending these people away, Lin bad looked at Tang Yi and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner."


    Tang Yi asked, "what do you want to eat? You are a lifesaver. You are the main one."


    "Don''t you go to work today?" Lin said with a smile


    "Well, the evening flight tomorrow night, nothing to-day."


    "I can eat anything. Generally speaking, I''m mainly a lady," Lin said


    "It''s very gentlemanly. Let''s go. I know there''s a good Sichuan restaurant. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    Tang Yi was driving, and Lin bad was sitting in the co driver''s seat. After driving for more than half an hour, he entered an alley, only to find a Sichuan restaurant with a small facade. The car stopped beside him, and Lin Po and Lin went in.


    This Sichuan restaurant gives people the same feeling as others. There are altogether seven or eight tables in it. Now it is full of four tables. Seeing the two of them coming in, a 40 year old boss inside said with a smile: "Yo, it''s Yi Ren who has come, and also brought A boyfriend? "The boss''s dress is very simple, just as simple as their store. Tang Yiren spat out his tongue and said, "Uncle Wu has begun to tease me. I can''t have a boyfriend."


    "Ha ha, but the first time I saw you with a boy, it''s not like a boyfriend. Please find a place to sit down and have something to eat."


    "Well, it''s still my favorite one."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now, and I''ll bring it up to you in a moment."


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people find a place to sit down. The dining table and chairs are very shabby, but they are cleaned. It''s hard for Lin Po to imagine that a deputy director''s daughter would often come to such a simple place to eat. Young people who pay attention to a little style will not come here.


    Tang Yi seemed to see what Lin was thinking and asked, "do you think it''s too simple here?"


    "Oh, it''s OK for me." Lin bad smile way, "the man is not so much fastidious."


    "Women don''t have to be so particular about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "You are really a different woman," Lin said with a smile


    "It''s all the same, no difference. When I was a child, I often came to eat. At that time, my parents were at work. My father was not a deputy director, but a teacher in the school. My mother was just an ordinary staff member. They were very busy with their work. Sometimes they didn''t have time to cook for me, so I went to eat alone. At that time, the conditions were not good, so every meal was a dish and a bowl of rice, but this family was an old man The people on the board are very good. They fill me with rice every time and fry a lot of dishes. "


    "So you often come here after that?" Lin asked


    "Well, one is because of memories, the other is because I like the taste here. There is a kind of home flavor."


    "You are really a different kind of good girl," Lin bad sighed


    "You are also a good man." Tang Yi said with a smile: "this time you are a hero to save the United States, by the way, why cheat me."


    "Lie to you?" Lin was a little confused and asked, "where did you lie?"


    Tang Yi people snorted and said, "look at the way they are so afraid of you. Do you seem to come out of ordinary people? You still talk about your life experience so pathetic."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "you''ve wronged me. I thought you knew my situation now, but I didn''t know. What I told you before is true. Now they are afraid of me because I have worked hard step by step and mastered the power and power that they all fear. "


    Tang Yi''s eyes were a little confused and couldn''t believe: "but you''re just 21 years old. People at your age, even if they don''t go to school in advance, are just beginning to fight. They should also be at the bottom. Even if they have the conditions to help at home, they have to be at least 30 or 40 years old to be able to stand on a certain height ¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "have you heard of Lin''s group? I''m the chairman of Lin''s group, which unifies the gangs in the three northern provinces. Oh, I don''t want to get in touch with me after listening to it. The reputation of Lin''s group is not good. It is said that it is frightening to mention it. "


    Lin bad laughed at himself.


    Tang Yiren''s face was really changed. He was shocked, but he soon recovered. He shook his head and said, "it''s really unexpected that you are too young to be the chairman of Lin''s group."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "what do you feel now? I thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect that he was the helmsman of Lin''s group, which is said to be tyrannical


    Don Yi Pu sneered: "you are worried that I will not pay attention to you?"


    "It''s really a little bit." Lin bad smile way, "because I feel like you, such a girl who is not familiar with the world, probably doesn''t like me very much."


    "Cluck, in fact, your reputation is not bad, you should be called a big man."


    "Big man?" Lin Badao said with a smile, "people with culture really don''t speak the same way. That''s good. That''s right. That''s big."


    Tang Yi Ren said: "once a person in a certain industry has done his best, he will let people ignore a lot of things, he is a big man. Although I know that you Lin''s group always fight and kill, but I will not exclude you. I am willing to make friends with you, because I know you are a good person, otherwise you will not save me and the air police. "


    "Well." Lin bad sighed, "before, my goal was not actually these, but to be a bodyguard to protect others."


    "Then why have you changed?"


    "It''s complicated."


    "I really want to hear it." Tang Yi People''s eyes seemed to twinkle with stars. He looked at Lin bad with expectation and said, "a man can start from scratch and become one of the most powerful people in the three northern provinces. I''m really curious about how you do it. Tell me about it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you about it."


    Lin bad began to tell Tang Yi people his own story. First, he told how he was bullied by others when he was young, and then he protected his mother when he grew up. Finally, the bad guys disappeared. Later, he became a bodyguard and walked into the underground world step by step.


    When it comes to Yulan college, the food has already been served, three dishes and one soup. Tang Yi people asked for several beers, and the two began to eat. Tang Yi said, "you used to be a first-class bodyguard. No wonder you fought so hard, and your several masters sounded great."


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    "And your mother, it''s really not easy." Tang Yi said, "Auntie has been suffering a lot these years, but I''m glad to see your achievements now."


    "Yes, come on, have a drink."


    "Drink." Tang Yi also raised his glass and said, "but I can''t drink enough. I''ll only drink a little less. You can drink a big one. I''ll accompany you slowly."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, it doesn''t matter if you are drunk. It''s just that I can kidnap you.""You bad man." Tang Yi people chuckled, "come on, have a good taste of the food here, good taste."


    "Well." Lin bad tasted it and praised him all the time. "No wonder you like this restaurant. The food here is just like that made in your own home. It''s delicious."


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Tang Yi said with a smile, "if you like, eat more, eat two bowls of rice, drink less wine, and eat more food."


    "All right, all right." Lin Badao said with a smile, "when I''m with my brothers, we don''t need to eat food. We must drink enough wine. But it''s right to drink less when you''re with you. "


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t get drunk, you''ll get drunk."


    Tang Yi''s face was a little red, and Lin Bao was a little stunned.


    Tang Yi said: "you go on to tell me about things after entering Yulan college. I don''t know how you founded Lin''s group."


    "Yes." Lin bad began to talk to Tang Yi people while eating. While listening, Tang Yi people focused their eyes on Lin bad. The worship eyes were full of a little flower maniac''s worship of an idol.


    For Tang Yi people, she has always been a very outstanding child, and her daily life is very simple. However, because of this, she suddenly comes into direct contact with Lin bad, which seems to be very far away from her. She is full of yearning and adoration.


    When Lin bad finished speaking, he saw that Tang Yi people were still in a daze. He shook his hands in front of Tang Yi people. Tang Yi''s face turned red. He clapped Lin bad''s hand open and said, "are you full?"


    "Well, when I''m full, I''m done with the story. How about it? Isn''t it boring?"


    "It''s not boring. I think it can be arranged into a movie." Tang Yi people sighed, "well, I didn''t expect that you and I are the same age, but your life has been so rich and colorful, by comparison, it seems that my life is nothing."


    "Don''t say that, all walks of life have their own advantages, just like you, you are a stewardess, you can ensure the safety and comfort of those passengers every day, isn''t it also very important?"


    "You said the same thing." Tang Yi said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t look like a gangster at all."


    "Oh, because I''m handsome, because I''m a good man?"


    "Well, for this reason, and your conversation is really knowledgeable, and it doesn''t look like those big cheats at all."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "because of my master, and don''t look like I''m ready to do it now. In fact, I''ve learned all the textbook knowledge, and there are many textbook knowledge that I don''t have. I will also."


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course." Lin bad said with a smile, "you will find out later."


    "You seem to be a treasure that needs constant digging to understand." The tangy said, "let me call you treasure boy."


    "Treasure boy." "It''s very nice," Lin said with a smile


    Tang Yi said with a smile, "treasure boy, we will be good friends in the future."


    "Well, good friend." "Let''s exchange our contact information," Lin said


    "Well, I forgot."


    After Lin bad and Tang Yi exchanged contact information, Tang Yi paid the bill. The food here was really cheap. They ordered three dishes and one soup, plus several bottles of beer, which cost a total of 100 yuan.


    However, because of drinking, the car can only be parked here. Tang Yi people said that her home is near here, and it can take about half an hour to get there. This once again refreshes Lin bad''s impression of Tang Yi people. Nowadays, many young people can walk, but they have to take a car for more than ten minutes, while Tang Yi people are willing to walk for half an hour.


    Two people stood at the door of the hotel. Lin bad said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Tang Yi agreed and the two began to walk side by side.


    "Didn''t your family move since childhood?" Lin asked


    "No, we sold our former house, but we bought a building nearby. If it was my former home, it was only five minutes'' walk from this Sichuan restaurant. Now it''s still a little far away, but it''s good. It''s just like taking a walk after cooking, which is equivalent to losing weight."


    Lin Po couldn''t help laughing and said, "how about losing weight? You are already very thin, OK? If you want to lose weight, how can I live? "


    "You are in good shape, too."


    Lin bad suddenly grabbed Tang Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "how do you know? Did you touch it? "


    As Lin bad said this, he took her hand and touched his abdominal muscles. Tang Yi''s face turned red, and he took out his hand in a hurry. Lin bad responded, as if he was not right. He laughed awkwardly.


    Tang Yi''s face was red, and his heart was beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    PS: I''m sorry, all gangs will be changed into companies. I hereby inform you.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "my figure is not bad."


    Lin bad''s skin was a little thick after all, and he quickly pretended that there was nothing wrong with him, and he interrupted him directly.


    "Well." Tang Yi man nodded gently and said, "good figure. I ask you, when you are the boss, do you feel so good? So many people want to listen to you. "


    "There are a lot of people who listen to me, but they are not cool, but they are under great pressure." Lin bad sighed, "there are so many people in the company who need me to support them. I need to make every one of them have enough to eat and wear. Everyone can support their families. Can''t they go hungry with me?"


    "That''s true."


    "So, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Now I can feel that my responsibility is very heavy and heavy, and I can hardly breathe."


    Tang Yi''s heart suddenly hurt. No matter how powerful a man is, he has his weak side. Since he got to know Lin bad, although the time is still very short, and the total time to meet is only one day, but the legendary and powerful Lin bad shows makes her adore her incomparably, but she ignores it. Even the legendary man is the same I feel very tired.


    Lin bad suddenly showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "OK, I''m very strong. There''s nothing to worry about. Don''t forget that I built a super group covering five provinces when I was just 21 years old. There are tens of thousands of people in Lin''s group, even thousands of core members. How about going out to do things without any psychological quality You can do it. "


    Tang Yi said softly, "why do you have to pretend to be strong."


    Lin bad laughed and didn''t speak.


    Tang Yi said: "anyway, this time you helped me. In the future, if you are in a bad mood or feel vulnerable, you can call me to chat or ask me to come out to drink with you."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, but I don''t think you look like you can drink."


    Tang Yi said with a smile: "of course I don''t drink, and I don''t usually drink much, but it depends on who I accompany. If I drink with you, I can still drink a little bit."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s a great honor."


    "Well, the big boss of the Lin Group!"


    Lin bad laughed.


    "To my house." Two people walked to the door of an upscale community.


    "Do you want me to take you downstairs?" he asked


    "Cluck, you might as well go up and have two cups of tea before you leave."


    Lin bad said with a vague smile, "is it convenient?"


    "Convenient. My parents are at home anyway."


    "Oh, your parents are at home. What else am I going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Tang Yi waved his hand and said, "goodbye, good night in advance."


    "Good night."


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people said hello and left, Lin bad also has his own villa in Harbin, called a car, and then took the car back to the villa to rest.


    It''s very rare for him to turn on his father''s key to enter the house, and when he comes back from his father''s room, he seldom enters the house.


    Director Tang looked at Tang Yi''s back and asked, "where are the people?"


    Tang Yi was puzzled and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s your friend, Lin bad." Director Tang asked, "you two went to dinner."


    "Yes, he delivered it to the gate of the community, and then he went home."


    "You say you are a child." Tang bureau director sighed and scolded, "people have arrived. Why don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea before you leave? You don''t know etiquette at all. You''re not the way to treat guests."


    After director Tang finished, he immediately said with a smile, "you two are very familiar with each other now."


    "Not bad." Tang Yi said, "but he helped me once, and I invited him to dinner, but it was quite chatty."


    "Well." Director Tang nodded, and then took a deep breath. His eyes lit up and said, "did you drink?"


    "Yes." Tang Yi people a little embarrassed way, "drink two bottles, head a little dizzy, I went to the first room to rest."


    "Go, go."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out of the room, some concern and some blame: "Oh, you don''t know how to drink, then treat as you please, what do you drink, body is the most important thing."


    Director Tang said: "women, don''t talk nonsense. Because our daughter never drinks, she drinks with Lin bad tonight, which proves that their relationship is very harmonious. Do you know who Lin is? That''s the chairman of Lin''s group. Do you know the energy of Lin''s group? The influence of Lin''s clique covers five provinces, which is the third largest in China. Lin bad is a big man who stomps his feet in the whole of China and can shake China. Not to mention his relationship with one of the four big families, as long as I can get rid of Lin bad, I will rise up in the officialdom in the future, and my family will have great benefits in the future. "Tang Yi went to the door and heard his father''s words. He looked back and said, "Dad, I''m so disappointed that you said that. I just want to make a friend. I never have those thoughts. And you shouldn''t be such a person."


    Director Tang said with emotion: "dad really didn''t climb up through those means these years, but it doesn''t mean such a big opportunity. We must let go of it. If it''s just a general opportunity, I won''t care. But Lin is really different from other people. Even our mayor needs to make friends with him carefully."


    The middle-aged woman said, "Yi Ren, I think your father''s words are also reasonable. Then you should get along well with Lin bad."


    Tang Yiren sighed. She knew that her father was not such a person. However, it might be such a big temptation that ordinary people can''t refuse. So she doesn''t blame her father. Anyway, it''s her own business to make friends with others as long as she thinks it''s right.


    "I will, we are friends," said Tang Yi


    Director Tang said with a smile: "friends are good, friends are good."


    Looking at his daughter returning to the room, director Tang''s face showed a smile. He suddenly felt that in a few days, if all the politics in Harbin city had spread that his daughter and Lin bad were good friends, it would not be too far away from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The next day, Lin Po woke up and practiced boxing in the yard. Then a car stopped outside the door. Li Taishan''s son came down from the car, and then a middle-aged man in his forties came down. The two men stood outside the iron gate and said something to the guard. They were very polite.


    Then the guard came and saw that Lin bad was practicing boxing very seriously there. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he stood beside him honestly.


    In fact, he knew who was coming from outside, and even who was coming. However, some people really needed to teach a lesson. So he planned to wait for others for a while. If he was willing to wait, he would go back.


    The middle-aged man was waiting outside with no complaint on his face, but the son next to him was anxious.


    After a set of boxing, it was already 20 minutes. Lin bad stopped boxing, looked at the guard and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bad brother, Li Taishan is asking to see you outside."


    "Oh, let them in."


    The guard breathed out his breath and ran to open the door. Then Li Taishan and his son came in from the outside, and their driver drove the car in.


    Lin Badao stood at the gate of the villa. When Li Taishan came near, he said with a smile, "Chairman Li, you can visit us. It''s brilliant."


    "I can''t, I can''t. chairman Lin''s words make me feel scared." Li Taishan said, "Chairman Lin, my son did something wrong before. I came here to make amends."


    "Oh." Lin bad looked at the young man and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Yi."


    "Oh, oh." "It''s a funny name," Lin Badao said with a smile


    Among the two generals under Dong Zhuo during the Three Kingdoms period, Li Li was one of them, and finally died.


    Lin bad said, "in fact, I think we can''t be too overbearing. Chairman Li, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Taishan quickly agreed, his heart was uneasy.


    Lin po said, "if I told you today that you would never come back, or if I sent someone to your company to make trouble every day, you would have a hard time. But for this matter, I would have been a bit too overbearing, so I was just scared. As for your son, because his friend kicked me and his foot broke, he finally put the blame on me. He even wanted to find someone not to let me out. He turned black and white upside down and framed a good man into prison. Isn''t he a bit overbearing? "


    Li Taishan said: "Chairman Lin, I have investigated this matter clearly. It''s really like what you said. It''s just that the three of them are not sensible. The long Shao of the dragon family is the descendants of the dragon family. I dare not provoke him. I can only talk about my own son. I have no control over him. I must sincerely apologize to you. If you have any punishment, just say it Come on, I''ll do it all. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Chairman Li is quite sensible."


    Li Taishan said: "if you do something wrong, you should be punished. It''s because children understand the truth. So it''s not because of your power, because we are afraid that you will deal with our company, but because my son should be punished. We are willing to."


    Lin Po nodded with satisfaction and said, "Chairman Li, I really listened to your words today. I''m really satisfied. If you can speak to this point, you can prove that you are a man who understands things. I don''t make trouble for you. After going back, I will let him stay at home for two months and reflect on it for two months. This punishment is with the fan family The punishment of that son is the same, isn''t it


    Li Taishan breathed a sigh of relief, and even said, "it''s not difficult, it''s not obstinate. I think it''s very light."


    Then Li Taishan looked at his son and rebuked him: "make amends to Chairman Lin, thank you for not remembering villains!"


    Li Li quickly nodded and bowed: "Chairman Lin, it was my fault before. Thank you for not remembering villains. I was wrong."


    "Well." Lin bad said: "in the future, even if you meet other people, you can''t bully others like this. If you do good to others, others will do good to you. If you have power, it''s not for ordinary people. It''s nothing to be honored."


    "Yes, bad brother taught me."


    "Well, I''m fine." Lin bad said, "Chairman Li, is there anything else?"


    "No more." Li Taishan hurriedly said, "then I''ll take this bastard back."


    "Go back." Lin bad waved his hand, and Li Taishan immediately took his son to the car and drove away.


    Lin Badao stretched his back. It seems that this matter is like this for the time being. However, it is not easy to say whether it has been completely over. Neither the fan family nor the Li family dare to provoke themselves. However, the dragon family is a top family in the capital city. It is not easy to say whether long Shao will give up after being wronged so much. By comparison, at least the fan family and the Li family dare not provoke themselves None of the Li''s sons were hurt.


    However, if the dragon family did find trouble, Lin Po would not be afraid. After facing the southern Shengbei sect for many times, he was numb to many big forces, just as the lice did not itch.What''s more, Lin Po is also a giant now. Many times he is the object of fear of others. Why should he be afraid of others?


    When the men were gone, Lin bad went back to the room, came to the dining room and asked, "how''s breakfast?"


    "Done, boss." The maid at the other side of the kitchen brought the breakfast and put it on Lin bad''s table. Lin bad was eating breakfast and brushing his circle of friends.


    After eating, Lin Po called Wei Qimian and chatted with him. Wei Qimian obviously missed Lin Bo. He kept asking Lin Po when he would go back. Lin Po felt guilty. Although he said that he had been busy recently, this is understandable, but I don''t know why. Since I met Tang Yiren on the plane, Lin Po kept asking when he would go back Even if he can''t compare with Wei Qimian, Lin can be sure that he doesn''t want to provoke Tang Yi people, but he really likes him.


    Lin bad sometimes feels strange. He likes Wei Qimian, which is unprecedented. But Lin bad also likes other people, like Liu Meiqi, Li liner, Li Qianqian, Feng Baihui, and Tang Yiren. But why does he like so many people at the same time? His heart can hold so many people at the same time Is that right?


    When I read the story of the deer tripod, I thought Lord Wei was a little too playful. I didn''t think he really liked them. But now when I met these people, I found that I was in love with several of them, all from my heart.


    Lin Po hung up the phone and sighed. He wanted to see Tang Yi again while he was still in Harbin. However, after talking to Wei Qimian on the phone, Lin Po suddenly didn''t want to see Tang Yi again. He didn''t feel that his good feelings had disappeared. Instead, he felt that he didn''t want to provoke Tang Yi people, and he couldn''t give Tang Yi people the happiness he wanted. So, just take advantage of the fact that it''s just just just now Just know, don''t develop to the next step through practice.


    Lin bad heart thought is very good, but also study whether to call Feng Baihui later, did not expect that Tang Yi People''s phone call first.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment, or to pick up the phone, Tang Yi man said with a smile: "did not disturb?"


    "No When talking to Tang Yi people, my mood seems to be getting better again.


    Tang Yi said, "it''s good not to disturb you. I''m really afraid to disturb you. How about having a meal together?"


    "Dinner? Didn''t you eat it last night? " Lin bad is a bit muddled, can''t Tang Yi people really like themselves? How can I have such a powerful charm? It''s just a day since I met!


    Tang Yi said: "I mean, come to my house to have dinner. My father heard about us and said that he wanted to invite you home and express his gratitude."


    "Oh, there''s no need to be so troublesome." Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "it''s no big deal that I was on the plane before. My uncle is a little fussy. Don''t be too serious."


    Tang Yi said: "come on, my father wants me to invite you. If you don''t come, I will feel very shameless."


    Lin Badao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I must be there tonight. Is that the neighborhood yesterday? What''s the unit and floor? "


    "Unit three, fourth floor."


    "I wrote it down."


    "Well, we''ll have dinner at five o''clock. You can come earlier, sit down for a while, and then have dinner. That''s better."


    "I understand. I understand. It''s normal etiquette." Lin bad said with a smile, "then we''ll make a decision like this, and then we''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good. See you in the evening."


    Lin bad thought of something and said, "by the way, don''t hang up. You drank wine last night. Are you OK after you go back?"


    "It''s OK. My parents didn''t say anything about me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "how old are you? Will you be told? I mean, you didn''t feel bad when you went back? "


    "No, no, it''s just a little dizzy. It''s OK to have a sleep, but it''s also very good, because I really had a good sleep last night."


    Lin bad vomited out his airway: "I''ll be relieved if I don''t feel bad. See you that evening."


    "See you in the evening."


    Lin bad hung up with her. Then Lin bad got up and went back to the room. He threw his mobile phone on the bed. He also directly threw himself on the bed and lay down: "well, it''s really impossible to hide. But it''s also true that she can''t feel shameless. Go to see you at night. Forget it, what do I want to do? Now we just know each other just now. As long as I don''t behave too much and get along with each other as normal good friends, I can''t be as handsome as Pan''an. It''s impossible that as long as a woman sees me, she will fall in love with me. I guess I''ll think a lot. "


    Lin bad shakes his head and smiles, which can be regarded as a temporary abandonment of the previous worry. He was very worried that he would be liked again. If he got to that time, he would really have another love debt, but after this worry, he also decided that he could not always molest Tang Yi people.Lin bad was lying in bed playing with his cell phone for two hours, then squinting for a while. In the afternoon, he changed a handsome dress, drove to the neighborhood to buy some nutriments and fruits. Then he drove to the community of Tang family, parked his car in the community, and then came out to find unit 3 and came to the fourth floor.


    Lin banged on the door of the house. There was a sound of footsteps coming from inside. Creaking, the door opened, but it was the door that Tang Yi opened for himself.


    Tang Yi people are still wearing a pink Nightgown at this time. They may want to wear it more comfortable at home. The Nightgown doesn''t feel exposed, so it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing the bad Lin coming, Tang Yi said gently, "come on, come in."


    "Good." LINPO went in with the fruit and the nutriment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Lin bad carrying things into the hall, will bring gifts are put on the side of the ground, and then said: "uncle and aunt are at home."


    Director Tang came out of the room in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are here. Oh, you have brought so many gifts. It''s really unnecessary to be so polite."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Uncle Tang is so polite. All my gifts are worthless. It''s just a little heart."


    "The heart has received, the heart has definitely received." Director Tang said with a smile, "come on in and talk. Your aunt is still cooking in the kitchen. It will be ready in a short time. We all heard about what happened on the plane. Alas, we didn''t expect that there would be people like that on the plane. This kind of thing is very rare. We, as parents, feel scared after hearing that. If we didn''t meet you at that time, it would be too dangerous It is. "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "since I met, there''s no reason why I don''t care. Even if it''s someone else, I can''t help, so my uncle doesn''t have to be too polite."


    "Yes, we all know that Lin Dong is a good man. This is also the fate between you and my daughter. It''s my daughter''s luck. That''s why I met you, so I''ll be safe in the end."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "yes, this is not wrong, it is a kind of fate, so I and I will become very good friends now."


    Director Tang was very happy to hear that. Lin bad followed him to the room and sat on the sofa.


    Director Tang said: "Yi Ren, go and help Lin Dong cut some fruits."


    "Oh, good." Tang Yi looks like a very sensible girl. She immediately gets up and goes to the kitchen to do some work.


    Director Tang looked at Lin bad and said with a smile: "my daughter is very good in every aspect. She has been very sensible since childhood, but she is not worldly. Alas, I thought I could protect her all the time, but later I realized that sooner or later, I would not be able to protect her."


    Lin bad said: "I can understand the feeling of being a father. Although I have never been a father, I know that you must care about your daughter and worry about your daughter. However, I think she has grown up. She must know how to protect herself, and uncle doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Director Tang said, "if I didn''t meet you this time, even if she was bullied by long Shao, what could I do? Well, I later inquired that the energy of the dragon family was beyond my imagination. Although I am the deputy director of the Education Bureau, I can''t even compare with one finger of others. However, you are different. The dragon family will not dare to provoke you. At least you will not be afraid of them. This is the gap. Later, I think about it. It is really my daughter''s luck. Fortunately, I met you. "


    Lin bad also understood the worry of director Tang. If long Shao really gave Tang Yi people what happened, I''m afraid the Tang family could only bear it in the end. With the energy of the dragon family, he would certainly cover up the matter. So Director Tang must be afraid.


    Director Tang said: "to be honest, I''m really happy to know that my daughter can get along so well with you. My daughter has almost no friends of the opposite sex. It''s not that I don''t let her make friends. It''s just that she doesn''t like to make friends with men. However, she treats you differently. The most important thing is that if my daughter really encounters any trouble in the future, she can be a friend, Mr. Lin will certainly help a little bit. "


    "Uncle Tang, you are so direct," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, I will retire sooner or later. The world in the future belongs to your young people. Sooner or later, I can''t take care of her."


    "Well." Lin Badao said, "Uncle Tang, I can see that you want Yi people to make friends with me. If you can say it so frankly, it proves that you are also a very good person. From this point of view, I am very willing to contact with you. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to deal with any problem in the future, but I believe no one will be so unlucky. I''m afraid that such a thing will be enough once in a lifetime. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said." Director Tang said, "I''m just in case."


    "Well."


    Director Tang said with a smile: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a good taste of my wife''s cooking for a while. She hasn''t worked in recent years, and her cooking skills have been practiced. If you try it, it will be better than that in ordinary hotels."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "of course, the taste at home is much stronger than that in the hotel. Good, I will taste it in a moment."


    Tang Yi came in with a fruit tray. She was very happy to see Lin bad talking to her father. She put the fruit on the tea table and sat down next to Director Tang.


    Director Tang said, "Mr. Lin, I heard that director Fan suffered a dumb loss there?"


    "Well, he connived at his son. He should have taught his son some lessons."


    "Oh, yes. Nowadays, most of the second generation of children are such dandies, and they are not competitive. " Director Tang said, "this is to meet you, change to other people, it is estimated that this life will be done in prison, life will be destroyed.""So my punishment for his son is very light." Lin bad said, "now there is no movement at the dragon''s house, and I don''t know how long Shao''s injury is."


    "I heard that long Shao seems to be in hospital for a period of time, at least more than a month before he can reluctantly leave hospital with crutches, so he can''t leave Harbin for the time being, and there seems to be someone from the dragon family."


    "Oh." Lin said, "but I didn''t find me."


    "Ha ha, Lin Dong, now your power is all over five provinces. Even the dragon family is not willing to offend you easily."


    Lin bad said: "who knows, anyway, he would look for me if he wanted to, but he would not look for me if he didn''t want to. Although long Shao offended me, he deserved it, but after all, he was also punished. I had so many things in a day, and I was too lazy to pay attention to such a small person."


    Ordinary people don''t dare to call long Shao a nobody. From this point of view, we can see how high the status of Lin Bao is nowadays. Director Tang thought that his daughter could make friends with such a person. It was a blessing in disguise, so he laughed.


    Director Tang casually chatted with Lin bad about education. However, he found that no matter what topics he talked about, Lin Po was able to pick up all the topics. He was surprised for a moment, and he regarded Lin as a man of nature.


    When Tang Yi saw this scene, he was also very surprised. He was convinced that Lin Po was really full of ink.


    When the kitchen had finished the meal, Tang''s mother came over and said hello to Lin bad warmly. She knew how high his status was. Director Tang had already introduced him before, so she didn''t dare to be slighted.


    The three members of the Tang family and Lin bad came to the restaurant and sat down. The meal was eight dishes and one soup. Director Tang took out a bottle of Maotai wine and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, let''s have a drink together?"


    Lin bad said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, your daughter and I are good friends. You don''t have to call me Lin Dong. You''d better call me Lin bad."


    "Oh, how can this..."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "other people can''t, but I''m a good friend of Yi people, and you''re her father. Naturally, it''s OK."


    Director Tang was surprised and pleased, a little flattered, and he was no longer polite. He said, "Lin bad, let''s have a drink tonight."


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with my uncle."


    Director Tang opened the Maotai liquor and filled himself and Lin bad with a cup. Then they clinked their glasses. Lin Po took a sip and his eyes brightened. He exclaimed, "good Maotai."


    "Yes, I''ve been saving this for several years, and I really can''t bear to drink it. Ha ha, it''s time for us to have a drink today." Director Tang said with a smile.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how interesting this is."


    "What''s the point? Isn''t wine for drinking? In fact, it''s meaningless to put it away all the time, waiting for appreciation? We don''t expect to make money. We are all people who love wine. We must drink wine first. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "uncle, this is reasonable. I will respect you again."


    The two touched the glass again and took a sip each.


    Tang Yi said: "I don''t want to drink with me today. I don''t know how to drink liquor."


    "No, no, you''re welcome." Lin bad said with a smile, "I think your face is red after drinking two bottles of beer yesterday."


    "Yes." Tang''s mother said, "my daughter can''t drink. Besides yesterday, she has never seen her drink."


    "I''m honored," Lin said with a smile


    Tang Yi people a little embarrassed way: "you are not my Savior, yesterday I want to thank, should be good accompany."


    Lin Badao said: "I''m honored to be honored, but don''t always put the words on the lips. I don''t like to hear it. We are friends. There''s no benefactor but benefactor. When I come to Harbin, I''ll come to see you. If you go to Tongcheng, you can also find me and be a good friend. How nice it is to be like this. "


    "Well." Tang Yi nodded gently.


    Lin bad said with a smile, "uncle, you used to be a teacher?"


    "Yes, when I was young, I was a teacher, then a teaching director, and then I went directly to the Education Bureau and got promoted step by step."


    Lin bad said, "what is it like to be a teacher?"


    "You want to be a teacher, too?" Director Tang said with a smile, "that''s not an easy job. Now many people think how good teachers are. In fact, teachers'' salaries are not high. Of course, the only advantage is that there are winter and summer vacations every year. They can take paid vacation, but they are really tired. If the main teacher wants to go to self-study early, they have to get up very late in the evening After sleeping and correcting homework, we have to prepare for class. It''s a lot easier if you''re a minor teacher. "


    Director Tang sighed: "now many people think that the profession of teachers is to make money. In fact, every teacher hopes that all students can learn how to learn. Sometimes, the mouth on fire is broken. Who can know this?""Sure enough, whatever you do in this world is not an easy thing," Lin said


    "Yes." Director Tang said, "it is because I have been a grass-roots teacher that I can step up step by step in the Education Bureau, because I know the children and I know the teachers as well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Director Tang drank a lot. The more he drank, the more excited he became. He began to talk about the story of how he cleaned up the students when he was a teacher. At that time, the teachers still beat the students, which is different from now. Today''s teachers dare not even touch a finger of the students. If they touch them casually, they may be punished or expelled.


    Tang director began to make complaints about how the students of Tucao were in this era. Lin was also chatting with them. Some of the two views were identical. Some inconsistent viewpoints began to debate, chat and drink, and Tang began to drink a little and was a bit excited. He said, "one day, one day, I must be the secretary." And then we should make a good reform and rectify the current problem of tuition fees for supplementary courses. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "those problems may not be solved by one person. All the people are the same. In the end, no one dares not to make up lessons for students, because as long as you don''t do it, and others do, you can''t do well in the exam. Whether it''s teachers or students, they all need grades. Unless all the schools in the country at the same time will make up the matter to severely control


    Director Tang nodded and asked, "how do you think you can control it?"


    "High salary. Cheap." Lin said, "why do all those teachers make up lessons for the children? To put it bluntly, I feel that the salary is too low, so I can earn some tuition fees. "


    "Well, but we may not be able to do it now with high salaries and low incomes. Our goal is to develop to the level of moderately developed countries in a few decades, and that time may come."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it," Lin said


    Director Tang said with a smile: "the times are getting better and better, and I''m looking forward to seeing that day. In fact, now I''m very proud of my motherland, especially Ha ha, when I was a teacher, every time I saw the national flag raised, China was not as rich and powerful as it is now. However, I can feel the change of the country and feel that the country is growing day by day, so I feel proud and proud that I am a member of China from the bottom of my heart. "


    Lin bad raised his glass and said, "Uncle Tang, although we are one generation younger than we are, I feel that we have a special resonance in this respect. Let''s drink this wine together."


    "Cheers." The two men touched the glass, and the rest of the glass was drunk.


    Director Tang began to pour wine for Lin bad. Lin bad grabbed the bottle and said, "Uncle Tang, how can you pour wine for the elder? I''ll pour it for you."


    There was still a third of the wine in the bottle. Tang Yi people also wanted to grab the bottle and said, "Dad, Lin bad, don''t drink either of you."


    Director Tang pushed his daughter away and said, "don''t worry. Today, Lin bad and I are in a good mood. I feel happy, and my father has to be good. Thank Lin bad. If you drink tonight, you can''t mix it up. Let dad and your bad brother have a good time."


    Some of Tang Yi people couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "that''s OK."


    "Yes." Director Tang looked at Lin Po and said, "Lin Po, it doesn''t matter. If you drink too much, you can live at home. There are several rooms in my house, enough for you to sleep."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "OK, anyway, I go home by myself."


    Lin has the final say, and fills up two cups. Tang is looking at his mother. Tang is also full of innocent and helpless eyes. The man in the house is the boss, so Tang mother can not manage Tang''s director. What''s more, he can see that his husband is really in a good mood, so she doesn''t want to go to the tube.


    After a while, the two men drank up the remaining half of the bottle. Director Tang really drank a little too much tonight. He was still clamouring to find another bottle of wine. As a result, he was stopped by Lin bad. He was a little excited, but he kept sober and said with a smile: "uncle, uncle! We''ll drink it next time, and I''ll drink it with you next time


    "Well, next time. Uncle, I don''t have enough to drink in the house


    "All right."


    Tang''s mother helped Director Tang back to her room. As she went back, director Tang also yelled: "I don''t need to hold it. I haven''t drunk much at all."


    Tang Yiren gave a bitter smile and said, "I haven''t seen my father drink too much in nearly three or four years. When I first came to work in the Education Bureau, he would drink too much and then come back. Since he was promoted to deputy director, he never drank too much


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s good for a man to get drunk once in a while. In fact, it''s a kind of vent for emotion. After all, every man has a great pressure. I think your father must have. Today he is happy and just let everything out. But I can see that your father is a good official."


    "Yes." Tang Yi Ren said, "although this community is very good, it has only been moved in the last two years. In fact, my family has not had too much money, not so much savings, and my father is not corrupt."


    "If it is true that there is no corruption, it is really worthy of admiration," Lin saidTang Yi said, "if my family were corrupt, I might have had a luxury car. As you can see, my car is only 200000 yuan."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s not easy to be able to keep two sleeves clean. I admire it very much."


    "Are you drunk?"


    Lin Badao said with a wry smile, "I can''t talk about it when I''m drunk. I''m a little dizzy, and I''m a little hungry."


    "You''re hungry just after dinner. You''re really just drinking." Tang Yi giggled and said, "OK, I''ll eat with you for a while."


    "Good." Linbad said, "can you still eat it?"


    "I can watch you eat and then chat with you. You can sit down here and I''ll serve you dinner. I don''t think you drink less. It''s a little too much. Don''t break the bowl. "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "is it so exaggerated? It''s a little dizzy, but it hasn''t reached the level of evil."


    Tang Yi people got up to help Lin bad fill the meal, put it in front of Lin bad, and then sat down beside him and said, "my father really meant to make friends with you. In fact, he is not like this. You won''t feel uncomfortable?"


    "No "I can understand your father," he said


    "Understand? Do you really understand? "


    "It really does." Lin Po sighed, "I think he has undergone a change of thought. All he thought before was how to do a good job. He wanted to be promoted. Maybe he just wanted to do better in his work and be able to do more things beneficial to the education industry. However, this time you were nearly bullied. Your father suddenly felt that even he could not protect you enough. Although he was a deputy director, he was far from the dragon family. Even if there was no dragon family, he might not be able to win the fan family. Therefore, he realized that he needed to become stronger and draw me to his side. "


    Lin bad looked at Tang Yi and said, "frankly speaking, it''s all because your father loves you. Your things really stimulate him, so he has a series of psychological changes. And I think what he does is reasonable, so it''s not worth being angry."


    Tang Yi people spit out the way: "you can not be angry, I am really worried that you think my father is profitable, although my father does show this, but I know what kind of person he is, no one knows him better than me."


    "Do you love your father a little?" Lin said with a smile


    "You love your father Tang Yi''s popular way is, "I''m good to talk to you, you have to laugh at me."


    Lin bad smile way: "joking, joking, you should still take seriously."


    "Hum." Tang Yi said, "but in terms of sense of responsibility, I really admire my father. When he was a teacher in the school, he never gave up those naughty students. Many times, he would call the students with poor academic performance to the office for individual counseling. Some colleagues in the office were annoyed and advised my father not to give up every one Students are good at teaching, this is impossible, some do not want to learn to give up


    "Those teachers are just ordinary people, but most people in the world are also ordinary people," Lin said


    "My father said the same thing, so he never paid attention to it and offended some colleagues. My father was very angry when he was young, because some students disturbed the classroom and never listened carefully. He beat students. Although there were some things about teachers and college students at that time, he was still looked for by parents. Those parents went to the school leaders, and the leaders talked to my father, but my father never compromised. "


    "I don''t think the behavior of college students is good. I just think my father is never a person who will yield to the environment. He has his own persistence."


    "It''s rare and precious," he said


    "Later, he was finally promoted to the Education Bureau. According to his personality, he might not be able to enter the Education Bureau for the rest of his life. At that time, an old leader of the Education Bureau overheard some things about my father. He thought it was very rare, and he was very optimistic about my father. Then he transferred my father to the Education Bureau. And then my father began to get to this day step by step. "


    Lin bad sighed: "this is also met bole."


    "Yes, so my father has always been very grateful. My father has always said to me that if it was not for other people, he would have been a grass-roots teacher all his life. But he also felt that even being a grass-roots teacher was not a bad thing, because he also liked teaching, but he had to be rewarded by the drip of gratitude, which must be remembered. So since then, he has visited the old man several times every year. Although the old man has retired in recent years, he still visits every year and takes me and my mother with him


    Lin bad sighed: "life should be like this, we should know gratitude and reward."


    "Yes, gratitude is the foundation of life." Tang Yi said, "my father always said that this is nothing to be proud of. Gratitude is the most basic thing in life, and everyone should do it."Lin bad said: "everyone should do it, but not everyone can do it. There will be some people in the world who will take your kindness to them as a matter of course. This also exists. However, it is good, at least your father can do it."


    Lin bad voice a meal, suddenly between smile way: "I say you, you don''t admit that you have love father plot!"


    "No, it''s just that every parent in the world wants to be proud of their children. Why don''t every child want to take their father as a pride?"


    "Yes, I''m proud of my father." Lin bad''s eyes suddenly become deep, do not know what to think.


    Tang Yi man cautiously said, "am I wrong?"


    "No Lin bad sighed and said, "but I really miss my father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    At this moment, in a palace, a woman in a red tulle skirt and a veil blocking her face is lying on the throne. Although the woman''s face is blocked, her hot eyes alone can attract the eyes of any man in the world, making every man submit to her smooth jade feet There are shoes, jade feet look so perfect, so crystal clear, even if you are a man without that hobby.


    This woman''s temperament is some enchanting, no, not only some enchanting, it is difficult to find a more enchanting woman in the world, at the same time, her breath is also some hot, the whole person is like a fire, as if you can be burned, but you can''t help flying moths to the fire.


    Every inch of her skin exposed to the outside will make your heart beat violently. It will make you feel hard to control. It is even more effective than any other aphrodisiac in the world.


    At this time, she saw a little monk come in step by step from the outside of the hall. The little monk walked in step by step. His steps were very calm. He seemed to have a noble and righteous spirit, but he seemed to have the most evil evil evil in the world. It gave people a very strange and terrible feeling.


    She then gave out a giggle of tender laughter, her voice is so beautiful, so charming, she is not intended to charm you, but her every move, every look, and even the voice of a gentle hum in the nose, are enough to make you upside down.


    Even at this time, when the little monk came in to see her, he was lost for a moment.


    "No taboo little monk, you are really powerful. You are young and have such determination." Although the face of the beauty is wearing gauze, but her eyes are exposed to the outside, only blocking the nose and the part below the nose, her eyes show a bit of interest in the light.


    She said that she was one of the top ten martial arts masters in the world


    The empress was lying on her back, but she sat up directly with a cold light in her eyes. The little monk''s words clearly said that she was actually old, and her appearance did not match her actual age.


    The empress giggled and said, "I didn''t expect to be a little monk with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. All of you who are monks don''t look at their appearance. They all think that people are just stinky skins."


    "Amitabha, it''s wrong to cling to the appearance, and it''s also wrong to persist in not looking at the appearance. The empress''s words are wrong." Since the martial arts contest with Lin bad, Wu Bo looks more profound at this time. He looks up at the empress and says, "benefactor is one of the four great masters. I''m just a monk. I don''t know why I sent someone to invite me here?"


    "Because I''m interested in you," she said with a smile


    Without taboo, he looked at the empress without waves and said, "I''m not interested in benefactor. "


    " this palace is the four great masters. There are few people in the world who dare to speak to this palace, but a little monk like you dare? " The empress asked with a smile. Her laughter was too tempting. Even if it was not taboo, she felt that her breath was heavy, but she soon controlled it.


    "Amitabha, since the benefactor sent someone to find me, it''s impossible to ask for my life. How dare I not?"


    "You are really brave. Cluck, I didn''t mistake you. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a person with courage like you in the world. You''re right. If it''s not because you really need your help and you can''t kill you, depending on your attitude towards this palace, you''ll be dead for hundreds of times. " The Phoenix''s eyes became like a needle. "Next, the palace will tell you what you need to do for this palace."


    There is no taboo: "things that hurt nature and harm reason can''t be done. I can''t do them, and I won''t do them. For other things, if the benefactor needs help, I am willing to do my best. "


    "It''s very principled. Don''t worry, this Palace won''t let you do anything harmful to nature. This palace is also a kind-hearted person." After the empress said that, he also laughed, and then her eyes suddenly burned with a terrible flame. The flame seemed to be coming out of her eyes. It was a flame that could burn all things in the world. No matter what, he stepped back two steps in a row. Of course, he knew that it was not the real flame, it was anger, that was anger!


    Even though he knew it in his heart, he still stepped back two steps to stop, gasped for breath, and recited Amitabha several times in his heart. He folded his hands and said, "empress, the anger in your heart is too strong. Sooner or later you will burn yourself out."


    "Cluck, this palace is a female emperor, the most powerful martial arts master in the world, and I need you a little monk to educate me?" The empress stood up again, step by step toward the no taboo, that terrible breath even if it is taboo can not bear, as if the space has become distorted at this moment.Seeing this scene, he murmured in surprise: "just relying on the breath distorts the space. The four great masters are indeed the benchmark of martial arts in the world."


    The empress sneered and said, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    No taboo was surprised. He thought about a lot of possibilities these two days, but he didn''t expect that the empress should accept him as his apprentice.


    No taboo shook his head and said, "I''m a monk. What I''m learning is Buddhist Kung Fu."


    "Buddhist Kung Fu? Zen master Watanabe, the founder of Tianshui temple, first killed Shaolin Temple and then created Tianshui temple. This vein has been passed down to today. Presumably, we should not stick to secular rules. Otherwise, Zen master Watanabe would not have done this at the beginning. To tell you the truth, the palace is very eager for Zen master Watanabe. If you can fight with him, who will win and who will lose, I''m afraid it will be hard to know. Unfortunately, he was not born in the same era. You Tianshui temple has both Buddhism and magic skills. It''s also true and evil. That''s why you, a little monk, carry a lot of evil. Do you need to emphasize Buddhism in front of this palace? "


    No taboo in the eyes revealed a bit of strange color, the empress giggled: "what''s the matter, angry? Don''t all monks abstain from anger? "


    No taboo took a deep breath and said, "I am wrong."


    The empress said: "so, people have seven passions and six desires, and people can''t always be conventional. Don''t you want to be stronger? Is there a better master than the four masters? If you don''t believe in the strength of this palace, we will challenge the abbot of Tianshui temple to see if we have this qualification. "


    "No matter whether the benefactor wins or loses, whether I am willing to lose under your door or depends on myself, isn''t it?"


    The empress frowned slightly, and Wuwu was right. No matter whether he could defeat the abbot of Tianshui temple or not, it would be useless if he insisted on refusing to become a teacher.


    Without taboo, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, maybe our Abbot''s master is not the opponent of the benefactor, but it doesn''t mean that the martial arts of Tianshui temple are inferior to those of the benefactor. Can you understand it


    The empress snorted coldly and said, "in fact, we don''t have to teach you any Kung Fu. We just need to point out your shortcomings. If we give you tips occasionally, your progress will exceed your imagination."


    There was some movement in his eyes. As the empress said, the four great masters came to feed him. I''m afraid no one in the world has this treatment. Will his progress be slow.


    However, he is a disciple of Tianshui temple. It is absolutely necessary for him to worship the empress as a teacher. Although it is both right and evil to say no taboo, he still insists on teaching and apprenticeship.


    The empress still hesitated when she saw Wu taboo. She snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to switch to the gate of this palace. As long as you finish your study, you can go out to win the next person on behalf of this palace. Even if you have completed the task, how about your reward to this palace


    "This one will do." No taboo said, "this is still a little monk earned."


    The empress''s face finally showed a little smile, and her voice softened a lot. She said, "this palace is looking after your performance in the elite competition. According to your top talent and my guidance, you will win."


    No taboo asked curiously, "who is the person that the empress wants me to win?"


    "You''ve played against him, in the finals of the elite."


    No taboo a face surprised way: "is it..."


    "That''s right." The empress''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, word by word: "forest bad!"


    In Wu''s mind, the man who was equal to him was called the holy monk of Tianshui temple. Even the abbot of Tianshui Temple compared him to Zen master Watanabe, the founder of Tianshui temple. After the founder of Watanabe let him practice, he also met some young talents. However, he could only let him have a look at it more than Lin bad Feel worthy of being his opponent.


    The empress said, "I think you don''t want to make a draw with Lin bad. What''s more, we can tell you a secret to this young monk. Lin bad''s master was the silver leaf who ranked first among the ten great powers in China. His father Forget it, our palace doesn''t mention his father. In short, even if you have excellent talent, you will one day be on the same level as our palace. However, if you lack guidance, you will be surpassed by Lin Badao one day, and you will be behind Lin bad. What''s more, the founder of your sect turned out to be Shaolin at that time because he created his own evil school skills and combined with the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, which was not allowed by Shaolin. However, we think that the founder of your sect is very courageous. If you want to surpass the founder of your sect, don''t you want to combine the skills I taught you? "


    "Otherwise, between you and the founder of your sect, there is only inheritance. How can we transcend it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Otherwise, there is only inheritance between you and the founder of your sect. How can we surpass it?


    Although he is a monk, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the heart to win. Tianshui temple and Shaolin Temple are different. Although they share the same vein, the founder of Tianshui Temple turned back to Shaolin because of their different ideas. Shaolin pays more attention to Buddhism, while Watanabe has a desire to kill and win His idea is to become strong and punish evil, so martial arts is more important.


    No taboo also wants to win. Lin Po has gained respect without taboo, which does not mean that he does not want to win.


    No taboo also wants to surpass the founder of Tianshui temple. But just like the words of the empress, if he only inherits the martial arts and Buddhism of Zen master Watanabe, he can not surpass Zen master Watanabe even if he is extremely poor, unless he can understand new things.


    No taboo hesitated for a moment. Looking at the beautiful woman who could not see her face, she said, "I want to learn the martial arts of the empress."


    "Cluck, challenge one of the four great masters? It''s interesting, monk. It''s really interesting. "


    With his hands folded in peace, a shadow suddenly appeared around his body. It was the shadow of the Buddha. The light of the Buddha was shining in the hall. Then you could see that the breath of no taboo rose sharply. Originally, it was the peak state in the middle period of Huajin, and it did not reach the peak of Huajin. However, at this time, the breath of no taboo had been promoted to the peak of Huajin At the peak of Huajin, a pair of palms directly towards the empress''s face, his eyes are calm, and his moves are full of mystery.


    With her hands on her back, the empress snorted in her nostrils. Her body did not even move. Her hands were forced to stop at a few inches away from the empress''s front door. He didn''t want to stop, but as if he was going deep into the mire, he was about to fall into it completely, and he immediately pulled out his hand.


    The empress said, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. You need to go further. If it''s so good, let me cross you to the peak of Huajin."


    After the empress said that, all of a sudden, her figure disappeared in front of no taboo. Wu was just smelling a faint fragrance. Then the soft and penetrating Qianqian jade hand did not know when it was against his back. Then a flame like force poured into his body and poured into his body. Wu dared not resist and tried to cooperate The power, gradually, his body had a qualitative change, the power of terror suddenly rushed out of the body, he looked at his hands, incredible way: "Huajin peak?"


    In an instant, he directly broke through to the peak of Huajin!


    The empress reappeared in front of him and giggled and said, "yes, I helped you into Huajin just now."


    According to common sense, it''s hard to break through every level of Huajin. It''s rarely heard that someone will help the other party to break through instantly through human resources. The four great masters are indeed legendary.


    The empress seemed to know what to be shocked by. She said faintly, "you don''t have to be too shocked. We don''t have the ability to build a powerful person at will. On the one hand, you have enough talent. On the other hand, your Qi has been saturated. You just need this Palace to help you through the level, and you can break through the peak of Huajin by yourself. So this palace just borrows it It''s just a little help from outside. Now continue to let this palace see your true ability


    No taboo, hands together, way: "good!"


    At this time, a huge white lotus flower suddenly bloomed in front of the naked body. The white lotus looks so pure, so white and holy, and even makes people feel like they want to bow down and worship, so that everyone''s mind is enough to fall into it.


    The empress also praised a sentence: "how beautiful!"


    After the white lotus blooms, it seems that the air is condensed for its beauty. At the same time, there is a huge attraction for the empress to go to the white lotus.


    Then she flew up without any taboo. She clapped her hand in front of the empress. With a faint smile, she raised her hand slightly. She found that at the moment when she raised her hand, it seemed that time was slowing down. She chuckled and said, "what a powerful skill. Seventy two unique skills of twisting flowers are worthy of its reputation!"


    Later, she saw that the empress bent her fingers and the white lotus was broken. At the same time, a dark force shot directly at the face of Wu taboo. In the middle of the air, the body twisted and dodged the dark force and landed on the ground.


    The empress said faintly: "twist flower skill, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Oh, no, the last time it was in your elite competition. I''ve seen you perform this skill through live broadcast. This skill can solidify the surrounding air, make my action slow, and even absorb my mind and make me feel in a trance. However, it is not enough to watch in front of this palace ¡£¡±


    "It''s just because the gap between the monk and the benefactor is still too big. What I''m going to do next is land flying and Pinball boxing," he said


    At the very moment of the words, the man suddenly disappeared from the front of the empress. However, the empress was not alarmed. Instead, she slapped her hand to the left, which happened to hit her in the palm of her hand. She flew back six or seven meters away. The empress took back her hand and laughed. Your land flying skill was like a blink of an eye It''s really extremely fast. If I''m on the same level as you, I really have to be extremely careful when facing your Kung Fu. ""As for your billiard boxing, it''s also very powerful. Of course, if you encounter Lin bad''s 18 dragon slaughtering moves, it''s not enough to see."


    Wubi was aroused by the empress, and his face suddenly gave a strange smile. A faint golden aura flowed through his body. At this moment, it seems that the strength of Wubi has been raised a little bit on the original basis. Before, his strength was the initial stage of Huajin peak, and now it is the full stage of Huajin peak The summit is not far from perfect.


    The empress said with great interest: "Oh, Shaolin Yi Jin Jing. It''s said that few people can learn it. All the people who can learn it are the genius among the talents. This is also the unique skill of Shaolin Temple. It was brought to Tianshui Temple by Zen master Watanabe


    "In fact, Shaolin has 73 unique skills, and the first one is Shaolin Yijin Jing. Yijin Jing is also one of the most difficult skills to learn. Once learned, the most pure and Yang internal skill will be produced in the body, and all the other 72 unique skills will be greatly improved I will


    While speaking, the Buddha light appeared again in his body, and the Buddha light began to become staring up, which even the female emperor could not ignore.


    The empress sighed: "Shaolin has been able to stand in China for so many years. It''s true that you can be called a little holy monk comparable to the first generation abbot of Tianshui temple. Come on, show your 72 stunts again, and let this palace feel it again. "


    No taboo''s body disappeared again. This time, the speed was even faster. The empress still patted to the position just now, and sure enough, the free marble boxing came over. Although his speed was fast, he could not escape the eyes of the empress. The realm of the four great masters was indeed immeasurable.


    Two people''s fists and palms intersected. They snorted and flew upside down. However, the empress also felt a strong force. Although she could not shake her, she felt a slight numbness in her palm.


    The empress was surprised and looked at Wu who was flying upside down. Then the empress took the initiative to attack for the first time. She patted the mask around her body. Suddenly, a light mask appeared around her body. The mask was fragmented when the lady''s hand was patted on the mask. However, Wubi evaded the palm safely.


    "The golden bell jar, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin? It''s amazing. " The empress said with a smile, "just smashed your golden bell jar, and it used 30% of the strength of this palace. Shaolin''s unique skills are really extraordinary."


    He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, even if you are two monks, you can''t be an opponent of the empress, but I still refuse to accept it."


    The empress asked softly, "what do you refuse to accept?"


    "The state of the female emperor is far beyond the level of the monk. Even the strong man with the peak of strength is like a plaything in front of the female emperor. I am not worth mentioning. However, I just saw the powerful power of the female emperor, but I did not learn the mysterious martial arts of the female emperor."


    "Oh, I see." The empress said calmly, "you have a good reason to be unconvinced. I understand what you think in your heart. You want to let the palace win you with the moves."


    "Yes, after all, the female emperor wants to teach me martial arts. If the female emperor only relies on the realm to suppress me, how can I be convinced?"


    "Well, I''ll let you, the little monk of Shaolin, have a look at the martial arts of this temple, and see if you can match the 72 unique skills of Shaolin!"


    Suddenly, a ribbon appeared in the sleeve of the empress. The ribbon swept away endlessly towards the taboo. Her eyes were dignified and her hands were constantly patted out. However, she saw that the ribbon seemed to have its own soul. She could not keep avoiding her hands. Then, she was close to the body of no taboo and entangled her body in a round way. In the blink of an eye, it was like zongzi And even the eyes.


    Wu was shocked. On the surface, this move seemed to have no pattern to speak of, but in fact, he couldn''t find any flaw. Maybe he could only Dodge, but he could hide and hide, and he was likely to die of exhaustion. At that time, he forgot to dodge, thinking about how to break this move, so he was defeated so badly.


    The empress said with a smile: "this is a unique skill of this palace. It''s called the net of heaven and earth.". ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    No taboo was completely conquered by the female emperor''s martial arts. After the empress let him go, he said quietly: "I am willing to learn martial arts with the female emperor here, and I hope that the female emperor can give me some advice."


    The empress said, "OK, we are a kind of exchange. When I teach you for a period of time, you will win Lin Po after you challenge. Even if we owe each other."


    No taboo said: "I don''t understand one thing."


    "You ask."


    "No taboo said:" why do you have to let the monk win Lin bad? "


    "You agreed on behalf of this house." The empress was very patient with such a genius, and said, "if you win, you will win the people behind him. Do you understand now?"


    "I understand. There must be an old enemy of the empress behind Lin bad. The empress has no confidence to be able to deal with it. Therefore, the relationship between the empress and him is to see whose disciple can win. Oh, in the whole world, if you can make the empress spend so much time, I''m afraid there are only three other masters left. It must be any one of them. "


    "Don''t guess." All of a sudden, the empress''s good temper has become less good and her tone has become a little cold. She said, "I don''t want to listen to you guessing there. All these things have nothing to do with you. In short, you should remember to be stronger and stronger. This palace gives you an opportunity to learn and give more advice on your martial arts as long as you can help us win In other words, we do not owe each other


    "No taboo smile way:" I understand


    "Well." The empress said, "caique, take him to his room to have a rest, and start to instruct martial arts tomorrow."


    "Yes, your majesty!" A pretty girl, who looked like she was about twenty years old, came in from the hall. She was wearing a colorful skirt. She was very beautiful. She looked at it without any taboo, and her eyes were shining with light. Then she said, "little monk, let''s go with me."


    No taboo smile way: "trouble benefactor."


    Color finch giggled, and then turned to go outside, no taboo quickly followed up.


    Two people one after another, no taboo said: "this time is the color sparrow benefactor to help me introduce the mountain, I also want to express some thanks to the benefactor."


    Color sparrow looked back at Wu taboo one eye, in the eye glitter, Jiao smile way: "how to thank?"


    "This..." No taboo hesitated a little, he just casually said, color bird suddenly asked, he did not know how to do better.


    Caique Jiao said with a smile: "forget it, I don''t lack money, no place to live, no need to buy a car or a house. As for martial arts, your majesty can give me some advice. Besides your handsome leather bag, I really can''t think of anything to thank me for."


    No taboo flustered way: "I am a monk."


    "Cluck, is the monk a woman?"


    No taboo is a little dumb.


    "Well, it''s just to tease you. Your majesty has never allowed us to go to men. Even if you are willing to sacrifice yourself, I dare not ask you!" Caique added, "Hey, but if it''s not restricted by the door rules, I''m really interested in your leather bag. I have to let you go from me!"


    The people under the empress''s door spoke straightforwardly, even if it was the tenacious temperament, they were embarrassed.


    This is a very large manor. In the middle of the manor is the palace. There are many wing rooms and guest rooms around it. The painted sparrow will take it to the door of a wing room and open the door. The room is about 40 square meters. There is a bed, a dressing table, a dining table, a tea table, and some household appliances, such as television, lamp, and so on air conditioner.


    Caique said: "our wing rooms are very good. The empress likes to enjoy them, so she certainly won''t let her own people suffer. Among the four great masters, her majesty is the best for people. You can enjoy your happiness here."


    "Have you ever seen the other three masters?"


    "no"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± "No taboo asked," then how does the benefactor know that the empress is the best one among the four great masters who treat the people around him best? "


    "Guess, can''t you?" Caique said, "how respected are the four great masters. They are all high-ranking and people can look up to. But your majesty treats us like relatives. Who can compare with them?"


    "Well, it makes sense." No taboo also did not want to go and color bird to argue, said, "that little monk went in to have a rest, don''t know what time can eat."


    "I''ll call for you then." The colorful bird''s eyes sparkled and said, "if it wasn''t for the door rules, I really want you to repay me with your body."


    No taboo grinned bitterly, closed the door, and left himself in the room alone.


    While bouncing away, the colorful sparrow showed a smile on her face and said to herself, "this is the man, but he should be considered a very handsome man. I went out for a trip, and I really haven''t seen a man as handsome as he is."Although Wubi is a little monk, he is really a handsome type. I didn''t expect that it would easily arouse the interest of colorful birds.


    Without taboo, he stayed with the empress and began to learn martial arts. Lin bad was staying in the provincial capital of Harbin, and then got together with Feng Baihui again. Because he had already had dinner with Tang Yi people twice before, no one was embarrassed to ask for a third time. Both of them had a good feeling for each other, but they were worried. Lin bad had a girlfriend, but Tang Yi people were not clear Chu this matter, Tang Yi people is because they are a girl, so the character will be a little passive.


    During this period, Lin bad and director Fan also had a meal and called the team leader. Director Fan gave Lin bad a hand string. According to Lin bad''s eyes, the string was worth at least several hundred thousand yuan. It can be said that director Fan really wanted to make peace with Lin bad. Even if he punished his son for two months at home, he was still worried that Lin bad would understand Because of his resentment, he made a remedy from the aspect of money. Captain Luo Yun also got the favor of director fan through this incident, which was a blessing in disguise. Therefore, he was very grateful to Lin Po in his heart.


    As time went by, Lin Bao finally set foot on the way back to Tongcheng.


    Back in Tongcheng, Lin Bao began to go home and accompany his mother and several masters. Wei Qimian also moved into the Lin family again because he knew it was not easy for him to come back. Of course, Wei Qimian couldn''t call Lin bad to Wei''s family every time to disturb the chance of mother and son''s reunion. So it''s better to live in Lin''s directly without any delay Wrong.


    After Lin bad came back, he had been communicating with Xuelong all the time. He knew that the situation there was gradually stable, and he also knew that park Chengji was getting along well. It was estimated that he was about to be promoted from a temporary boyfriend to a formal one. Lin was very pleased with Park Chengji.


    After telling Wei Qimian about Park Chengji, both Wei Qimian and Liu Meiqi and park Yingxue, who occasionally visit the Lin family for dinner, are all happy for park Chengji. Lin Bao doesn''t specifically mention what Xiaohong used to do. In Lin''s opinion, although these people are close to him, they are very kind to others It''s better to mention less about the previous work, unless the other party takes the initiative to mention it.


    Besides his family and women, Lin Po spent most of his time improving his own strength. He went to master Fu every day to learn martial arts. At the same time, he took a few hours every day to continue to improve his true spirit of dragon slaughtering. He felt that Tu Long''s true Qi was one step closer to breaking through, but he was still far away from reaching his peak The day of great fullness is still far away.


    Dao Zi often comes to the Lin family recently, and mainly wants to receive some advice from the old man Yinye. Both the old man and the Western God of the sword in other countries are one of the world''s top strongmen. With their guidance in turn, the sword''s martial arts are becoming more and more sophisticated and the sabre technique is more and more superb.


    On that day, Lin bad sat on the steps outside the hall and watched the knife in the yard. He could only see the light of the knife, but not the figure of the knife. He would clap from time to time. The silver leaf old man came out of the hall with a smile of approval on his face and said, "the knife is the fastest person I have ever seen in martial arts."


    "Yes, I think so," Lin said with a smile


    The silver leaf old man asked, "don''t you feel jealous that I praise him so much?"


    "Crouch, you are my master, you are not mianmianmian. What can I envy?"


    Silver leaf old man said calmly: "because there is competition between the martial arts, everyone hopes to get the first place. This kind of mind is even far more than those students who struggle in the school, because the martial arts can even sacrifice their lives in order to win the first place."


    Lin Badao said: "I also have the heart to win, also want to win the first place."


    Lin bad was very serious when he said this. He didn''t hide his real thoughts. He was ecstatic about the progress of the knife, but he also hoped to be the strongest person in the world.


    Silver leaf old man said: "Dao will become a competitor for you in the future. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have your strong blood in his body. His insight is above you, but his physical talent is not as good as you."


    Lin bad stood up and said, "my understanding talent is not strong?"


    "Ha ha." The silver leaf old man said with a smile, "I can finally see some of your winning heart. I feel very happy to see this. You have a strong and strong understanding, but you are a little weaker than a knife. In fact, even a teacher is not as good as a knife in terms of understanding. However, your mood is even higher than that of a knife, which is very tough. So even if you don''t have the Lin family blood, I believe that you will become the top one, not weaker than the sword. "


    Lin Badao nodded and looked at the knife. Suddenly, he felt a strong will to fight, a kind of flame that wanted to compare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The old man said with a smile: "fair competition is actually a very good behavior. People should have more competition among themselves. If there is too little competition, the fighting spirit will be small and the fighting spirit will be lost. The road of martial arts will enter a dead end."


    Only then did Lin bad understand what the master had done to stimulate his fighting spirit. He was really well intentioned.


    Silver leaf old man said: "although you have made rapid progress in the past two years, your heart of learning martial arts is slowly decreasing. If you focus more on the Tao, you will reduce your mind on martial arts. This is inevitable. What I want to tell you is not to be a second general. "


    Lin bad once heard from the great master that the general''s martial arts talent is amazing, belonging to the type of gifted talent. Even the only one of the ten great powers after the master has the hope of stepping into the existence of the four great masters. At least the great master thinks so. But the general Army is too distracted by the underground world of the three northern provinces, and most of his energy is focused on How to maintain the peace of the underground world in the three northern provinces, and he has been lax in martial arts for many years, so that his martial arts have not made any progress for many years.


    Lin bad thought that the great master had just inspired him. After a second thought, he suddenly said with a smile, "master, who are you and the Western sword God who are more powerful than you?"


    The silver leaf old man said, "the level of the knife is not enough. He can''t see it."


    "Master, don''t you want to challenge him?" Lin asked with a smile


    "I''ll challenge him?" "I am his elder, even if it''s martial arts, he should challenge me," he said


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "yes, in front of the master, he should be regarded as a junior."


    "Well." The silver leaf old man said lightly, "if I challenge him, at least in terms of identity, I will condescend to the past. Now, there is no name on the top ten Huajin. More than ten years ago, I was the first one. Later, they thought I was missing. They didn''t even know whether I was still alive, so my name was erased. In principle, the most suitable person to challenge him now should be the general. "


    "General?" Lin bad thought for a moment and said with a smile, "yes, since Ouyang''s lonely predecessors lost to McWilliam, the person who is most likely to win McWilliam is the general."


    Yinye said: "general, like you, who has been putting his energy on the underground world like you, I have always hated it. However, his martial arts talent still needs to be recognized. He is one of the top ten greatest talents who is most likely to impact on the four great masters. I sometimes think that if he has been studying martial arts all these years, and Instead of focusing on suppressing the underground world in the three northern provinces, perhaps he has already hit the position of the four great masters, and the four great masters have become the five great masters. "


    Lin Po didn''t expect that the silver leaf old man''s evaluation of the general was so high.


    The old man sighed: "it''s a pity that he has lost too much time these years. If he doesn''t advance in martial arts, he will retreat. I''m not sure whether he will have that chance in his lifetime."


    Lin Badao said, "he didn''t go to the northern emperor. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad and said, "don''t you all know that he is your father now? How can you still call him the North emperor?"


    "I don''t know how to call him except the northern emperor. I need him to give me an explanation one day. I can''t easily and unconditionally forgive him. If I just forgive him like this, how cheap will it be for my mother and so many years of crying?"


    Lin Ba clenched his fist, but he was still a little excited. "


    the old man Yinye sighed:" I can understand you, and I don''t know why he did it in the first place. When you have fulfilled the promise with him and unified the underground forces in the north, then listen to him give you an explanation. You should also adjust your mind and don''t immerse yourself in this kind of anger. Since things are over, it''s meaningless. "


    Lin bad breathed a little, calmed down the mood in his heart a little, then said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, I''ve been fine, this matter has passed for many years, I don''t care to wait a little longer."


    "Well."


    Lin Badao said: "master, I''m a little curious now. The knife is now in the middle stage, I''m the peak of the power, and you are the peak of the power. If you and I try our best, will you be very relaxed?"


    Silver leaf old man was stunned for a moment, then looked up and laughed: "you two want to challenge me?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "master, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, why not." Silver leaf old man said, "you are two younger generations. Since you challenge me as a teacher, I will treat you with one hand. If you use the second hand, you will be regarded as a teacher who loses."


    Lin Po froze for a moment, and then he was a little unconvinced. For so many years, no one has ever been arrogant enough to say that he would fight with one hand. Even though he had met some people who were superior to him before, he had to treat himself with all his strength. One hand could not help looking down on others.Silver leaf old man knows that Lin bad is not convinced, but he just wants to stimulate some of the bad wood fighting spirit, let Lin bad use all his strength.


    Then he heard Lin bad cry out: "don''t practice the knife, the master said, we can challenge him together, he and we can fight with one hand!"


    The knife stopped, came over coldly, bowed to the silver leaf old man, and said, "do you want to start now?"


    Except occasionally, most of the time, the face of the knife can never be seen, so you don''t know whether he is happy or angry.


    "Go to the middle of the yard and do it," said the old man


    The three of them walked towards the middle of the yard. Lin Po kept muttering in the knife''s ear and said, "when you do it later, you must try your best. The old man even looks down on us and says that one hand can beat us both. His nose bleeds, his flesh and blood is mushy, and he cries for his father and his mother. Oh, my heart is really unconvinced."


    Silver leaf old man:.... "


    The knife said coldly, "don''t worry, since it''s a competition, I''ll definitely try my best."


    Although Dao Zi is now in the middle stage of transformation, no matter who he is facing, he will never be a bit discouraged or timid. He will always be full of confidence.


    After the three people stood well, the old man of silver leaf took the initiative to carry a left hand behind him, and said, "you don''t need to beat me. As long as you can make me use my left hand, even if I lose."


    Lin bad looked at the knife and said, "see, he just looks down on you. It''s just a mid-term transformation."


    "Don''t say it''s useless." The silver leaf old man snorted coldly and said, "I look down on you two. Your realm needs to be improved. And don''t think that you are already the top of your peers. It''s amazing. In this world, there are people outside of you, and there are days out of the sky. No one knows where he will go until the last. There are too many talented people in this world Too many, but as long as there is a little slack, maybe they will be overtaken by others. I know that you are not arrogant young people, but you have suffered too few setbacks. There are too few young people who are above you, especially the forest


    Lin bad knew that old silver leaf was right. Although he had met some strong enemies, such as Wu taboo, such as Wang Tianzong, he didn''t think that their talent was better than him. I''m afraid it''s hard to say who Wang Tianzong and his own strength are strong or weak. He and himself have made great progress in this period of time, and maybe he can surpass him There is no taboo, and there is Gao Zuo. Although he says that he is stronger than himself, Lin bad knows how young he is, and it will be sooner or later to surpass Gao Zuo.


    Many things in Lin bad''s eyes are able to follow the trend, sooner or later they can do, sooner or later, these people will not be their opponents, so the kind of pressure Lin bad is really not very big.


    Just as his father said before that he wanted to reach the peak of Huajin and unify the underground world in the north, he would tell himself about the original thing. At that time, he felt that it would take a long time to achieve these two goals. As a result, although the unification of the northern underground world had not yet been achieved, the peak of Huajin had already been achieved.


    Lin bad can see that the master is beating himself on purpose. However, it is not so easy to beat yourself. At least, you should convince yourself.


    Lin Badao laughed in his heart and took out the knife.


    Silver leaf old man with a hand on his back said: "good, good, you two now join hands, can really frighten the whole northern underground world, young and frivolous, very normal, then let me have a good look, let me see what kind of strength you two are. The old man asked you two children to do it


    Lin bad word by word said: "master, don''t hesitate to teach me!"


    With a bang, Lin bad put his foot on the ground and made a blow. It was the fourteenth move of the eighteen dragon slaughtering movements, and it was also the strongest move that Lin bad could master at present.


    With this blow, it seems that all the Qi machines in heaven and earth are blocked. Before Lin bad went to kill Zhang Guaizi, Zhang Guaizi obviously had so many moves that he could not perform in front of Lin bad. It was because his body was locked up by this terrible Qi, which was also the tyranny of the 18 dragon slaughtering style.


    However, this is too trivial in the eyes of the old man Yinye. If the Qi machine is like a river, people are trapped in the river, then the old silver leaf is a giant dragon, and the river water is not able to trap the dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Silver leaf old man is also a palm shot, fist palm intersection, silver leaf old man motionless, Lin bad directly a somersault out.


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "good, good, after you break through to the peak of Huajin, the power of the 18 dragon slaying moves is also enhanced a lot."


    At this time, the knife had disappeared in the eyes of the old man, and then a bright light went straight to the back of the old man''s heart, which was only a few inches away from the old man''s body. The old man''s mouth was still talking to Lin bad, and his body suddenly drifted out like a ghost and appeared a few meters away, avoiding the blow of the knife.


    Silver leaf old man said with a smile: "very good, very good, I just want this kind of effect, do not be polite to me, when I should really fight, you two even if you are playing with your life, you can''t be my opponent, if you are merciful, it''s really no play."


    At this time, Yao Lao and ye Lao also came out of it, followed by Lin Mu and Wei Qimian. The guards in the yard all watched the excitement.


    Ye Lao shook his fan and said with a smile: "this old boy is infuriating these two young children."


    Old Yao''s body has basically recovered. Although his body is not as strong as before, he can''t work as hard as he used to be, but it''s not a big problem. Looking at this scene, he sighed: "Yinye is going to beat them both. In fact, the main one is Lin bad. Yinye and I have said that Lin bad''s talent is so good and good. It belongs to that kind You don''t have to work too hard to be a genius behind others. But the more talented people are, the more likely they are to be less powerful than others. Because the road of growth is too smooth, they will suffer losses one day. "


    Ye said, "Yinye is right. Beating is a good thing. Do you think silver leaf will lose? Although the difference in their strength is very big, is it a little exaggerated to let one hand


    "You don''t know how the strength of the old man has improved to what extent after living in seclusion for so many years. It''s just a small scene for Yinye."


    Old ye said with a smile: "Lin Po, you old boys are not like this. You are OK. For many years, there has been a poison Zun to motivate you and force you to make progress. Yinye ranked first among the ten great forces more than ten years ago, and even the most hopeful to impact the four great masters. In addition, with the progress of so many years, maybe he is now There is also a feeling of being too cold at high place? In this way, isn''t the silver leaf old guy too smooth and will suffer losses one day? "


    What do you mean by that


    "I mean, don''t look down on any hero in the world, even if it''s just two young people. If the old man silver leaf is big, I''m afraid it will be easy to suffer losses in a short time."


    The old man said with a smile: "silver leaf old man suffers a loss? Ha ha ha, I can see that your whole mind is to help your good apprentice speak. Alas, I have never seen such a pet disciple like you. "


    Old ye said with a smile: "this boy is really gifted in all aspects. I prefer some, which is normal."


    At this time, Lin bad and Dao attack again and again. Under the joint efforts of the two, I''m afraid that any strong person who can turn his strength into a big circle will be in a hurry at this moment. If a strong person with Huajin peak and big circle dares to let himself have one hand, Lin bad and Dao Zi are afraid that they have won under the joint efforts. Even if they have not killed the other party, they will suffer at least He was hurt, but now the two of them are doing their best to attack, but the old man silver leaf has always been very calm to deal with it. For a while, Lin bad and Dao Zi have no confidence in themselves.


    This kind of attack can''t help the silver leaf old man with only one hand. Even if it is to fight again, what''s the use?


    At this moment, Lin and Lao Ye''s voice came to their ears: "Lin Po, Dao, you have to believe that the potential of you two has not been stimulated. Now it depends on whether you can show your strongest self.


    "The strongest self?" Lin bad thought, what is the strongest self like.


    Ye continued: "if you can''t beat a master with one hand, how can you get that man''s approval?"


    Lin bad''s heart suddenly burst into flames. Yes, if he can''t even force the master to use the second hand, how can he let the man recognize himself? How to make that man look up to himself one day?


    Thinking of all the wrongs he had suffered for so many years and the grievances of his mother, Lin bad had some red eyes. A kind of golden Qi suddenly burned up in his body. The smell of forest evil began to climb. The terrible Golden real Qi even gushed out of his body. The breath was so powerful, so sacred, and even had a kind of film that made everything on earth The feeling of worship.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes showed a bit of complicated color, murmured: "worthy of Lin''s blood, this force, how familiar..."


    Lin''s mother suddenly thought of Lin Feilong, the man who used to run the city of Beijing, the man who could make two of the four families helpless by one person.At this time, the eyes of Dao also changed. The former Dao used to fight with the mentality of martial arts competition. However, the martial arts competition is not good at. Dao has always been good at only two words, killing people!


    There was a cold light in the blade''s eyes, and an equally terrible Dao Qi began to cover the body of the knife. At this moment, it gave people a feeling that the knife itself was a knife. Although the feeling of the unity of man and knife was not perfect, there was a trace of unspeakable defects, but the knife was really close to the closing of human Dao The realm of one!


    Yao Lao said with a wry smile: "Ye Lao, your mouth is really open. After you shout like this, the breath of these two little guys has changed. It''s all about starting to play with their lives."


    The old leaf snorted: "if they don''t play with their lives, can they let the old man of silver leaf move the second hand? In a moment, they will watch the old man begin to pretend to be forced."


    "I have to help him with this. It seems that the silver leaf old man has never pretended to be forced. He has always kept a low profile."


    "Low key is the biggest pretending force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Since the beginning of the silver leaf old man, even if Lin bad and Dao Zi tried their best, he always held a casual attitude. Until this time, his eyes finally showed some seriousness.


    The silver leaf old man said with a faint smile: "it''s a little interesting, it''s a little bit interesting, Lin bad. You''ve reached a level comparable to the peak of Huajin. Dao, you''re very close to the perfect state of human Dao integration. Even if you meet an opponent whose realm is one level higher than you, you must have the ability to hurt others."


    "The cross level combat is the most difficult after the strength is dissipated. If you say that you can cross level combat, it usually makes people laugh and makes people feel like they are bragging. But now you two boys really have the ability to cross level combat. OK, I can''t have a playful attitude. I should be more serious!"


    The silver leaf old man moved, he soared into the air, and the eight trigrams war was just beginning to cover the forest. This was the first time that the old man silver leaf had taken the initiative since he started with them. It can be seen that the two of them really brought a great threat to the old man because of bad luck, so he had to take the initiative to attack.


    Lin bad felt that his strength was twice as strong, and the smell of terror even made him feel like he was about to explode. He was eager to vent that power. He rushed to the silver leaf old man with extremely fierce speed. The speed even made his skin feel painful. It can be seen that the speed was so fast that even the old man could not help marveling "Soon


    Then Lin bad hit him.


    The strength of the knife is not as good as that of Lin bad. However, the old man Yinye knows that the knife has a lot of experience in killing people. At this moment, the knife has already made a fight. This is the same feeling as fighting for life. No matter how you do it, the knife will take the opportunity to attack and kill quietly. However, the old silver leaf doesn''t care. Instead, he is looking forward to the joint power of the two men.


    The silver leaf old man played the eight trigrams palm again. The eight trigrams palm in the silver leaf old man''s hand had already returned to its original form. The eight trigrams palm was simple, but it blocked all the attacks of Lin bad and blocked all the retreat ways of Lin bad.


    However, the silver leaf old man''s eight trigrams palm has just been made, and the knife has been stabbed on the other side. The knife''s use of killing skills is even far above dongyunya''s clothes. He knows that when the old man Yinye really shows his flaws, he is not at the moment when he really fights with Lin bad, but at the moment when he moves out, and any one''s speed can be faster, It is impossible to start to attack another person at the same time in the blink of an eye, unless the difference in strength is too great. Lin bad and old silver leaf are far away from each other, but it is impossible to reach that level, especially when old silver leaf can only use one hand.


    "The fourteenth of the eighteen dragon slaying movements!"


    "Eighteen dragon slaying moves, the thirteenth!"


    "Eighteen dragon slaying moves, the twelfth!"


    Lin bad even shot three fists at the same time in the blink of an eye. These three fists smashed the shadow of the sky. The silver leaf old man''s eight trigrams palm is really perfect, but now the silver leaf old man can only use one hand. The real eight trigrams palm needs both hands to cooperate with each other, so the power will be reduced and the flaws will be revealed.


    The knife''s dagger had reached the side of the old man''s body and was about to be inserted into his ribs. The palm of the forest had also reached the old man''s body. The strength of the two men even made the robe on the old man''s body move without wind!


    "Well, ha ha ha, that''s good. That''s what you should show me!" At this moment, the silver leaf old man had no choice but to retreat, but the old man did not step back. Instead, he stood there quietly, with a light of joy in his eyes.


    "These two little guys are so fierce, silver leaf is going to move really!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Lin bad didn''t expect that after he broke the master''s gossip palm, the master didn''t dodge. In addition, the knife on one side had already launched an attack. If a knife wants to kill a person, I''m afraid that he must face it seriously, otherwise his life will be in danger. The master will not care about the attack of the sword under normal circumstances, but at this time, he does not Are you going to avoid it?


    When Lin was hesitating whether he needed to let go of his next blow, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. Even at this moment, his breath in his body was almost disordered, and his hands and feet were cold in an instant.


    The knife also had the same feeling. Originally, seeing the silver leaf old man did not dodge, he hesitated whether to continue to stab. At this time, he had no intention to stab. His intuition told him that now he must withdraw immediately. Lin bad felt the same way, even if Lin bad played the fourteenth form of his strongest 18 dragon slaughtering style The silver leaf old man in front of him was like the boundless sky at this time. Even if his fist was beaten out, he could not touch the edge of the sky.


    At the same time, when the two men retreated at the same time, dense leaves gathered around the old man''s body. Yes, they condensed into leaves out of thin air. The leaves were completely condensed by air. The air was colorless, colorless and tasteless, but the forest damage saw the appearance of those leaves, because the leaves condensed by the air They are all silver, dense, countless silver leaves condensed from the air.


    God, condensed air into weapons, this is the use of power to achieve what a mysterious situation!


    Lin Po couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe his eyes. All of a sudden, all the silver leaves turned around. They didn''t shoot at the forest and the knife. Instead, they shot towards the trees in the distance. Countless silver leaves shot at a towering tree at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye, and then they were staring at everyone In the mouth, that big tree turns into powder!!


    Yes, it didn''t fall down, but it turned into powder and disappeared from the eyes. Not even a bit of debris was left, but countless pieces were left.


    "Where are the trees?" he murmured to himself


    Old Ye sighed: "the old silver leaf guy''s martial arts are more mysterious. How many leaves are needed to run through the big tree, so that they can''t even leave a single branch, and they are all crumbs."


    Yao said, "so I said, the realm of these two little kids is still far away."


    Lin bad vomited his breath and said, "master, I lost."


    "I admit defeat, too." Said the knife.


    Silver leaf old man also vomited, just this move for him, is also a huge consumption of killing moves, he turned his head to look at Lin bad and knife, was about to talk, suddenly his face changed, a deep voice: "since you are here, come out and see you!"


    When the old man''s hand was raised, a piece of silver leaf broke through the sky at an extremely terrible speed and shot away at a distance.


    Then I heard a burst of Jiao Xiao''s voice. Then a woman with a long red dress wearing a veil appeared out of thin air and fell down. While she was floating in the courtyard, she said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the number one of the top ten Huajin in those years. Now Mr. Yinye''s realm can be ranked among the four great masters and the five great masters."


    This is such a sudden appearance. If it was not for the silver leaf old man''s sudden attack, this person would suddenly appear. Even Lin bad, Dao Zi and other people would not find this person. This is the first time that Lin bad has encountered this phenomenon since he stepped into the peak of Huajin. It can be seen that this man is definitely not an ordinary master at the peak of energy dissipation, and even should be It''s the top ten levels of strength.


    And the most important thing is that the woman appeared in a red tulle skirt, her graceful figure loomed. When she didn''t speak, all the people had fallen in love with her posture. When she spoke, all the guards in the yard all flopped down on the ground, and some of them drooled and froze "Goddess The goddess... "


    Lin also felt that his heart beat faster and restrained his mind. Seeing that his guards were so unbearable, he didn''t feel angry. Even he could hardly control his emotions. It''s no wonder that these people have changed into this kind of appearance. This woman is really naturally enchanted. I''m afraid that any man can''t resist the flattery.


    Sex is like a cold-blooded knife. At this time, his eyes are burning hot, but he soon suppresses his desire. However, it is difficult to look like frost as usual.


    The beauty gently raised her hair and said with a smile: "Mr. silver leaf''s unique skill of becoming famous has really opened our eyes."


    Mr. silver leaf''s eyes became dignified, he snorted coldly, and said, "silver leaf and your empress have always been well water. What can I do for you this time?"


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "she seems to be the empress among the four great masters?"The knife said, "empress?"


    "Well, I asked about the master when I was talking with him. Beautiful as the world, gorgeous as a fox, a fairy appearance, thousands of kneeling "fire phoenix" empress! I heard that she has a young face, a unique appearance, but also a strange and unpredictable martial arts


    The empress turned her head and looked at Lin bad. The water like eyes almost made Lin Bao''s heart almost jump out of her body, and her breath became short. Her eyes suddenly burst into hot eyes. Her eyes seemed to show some incomprehensible obsession. Then she murmured to herself: "like, at least with seven points of imagination..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin asked


    The empress said with a smile: "you can call me empress, or you can call me Phoenix, because the name of this palace is called Phoenix."


    Lin bad quickly bowed down and said, "I dare not."


    No matter how beautiful this person is, no matter how young he looks, Lin bad knows that he has officially stepped into the ranks of the four great masters when he is not born. When he is older, he doesn''t know how many, so he should be regarded as an elder.


    The empress said with a smile, "well, it''s called the empress of the palace.". You''re Lin bad, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, my name is Lin Po."


    "Well." The empress said with a smile, "I heard that in addition to the fiancee in front of you, there are many confidants. As a man, you are really bad, and you have not insulted your name."


    Lin Po was embarrassed and said, "my father named me Lin Po to remind me that I should not be a bad man when I grow up, not to be a bad man."


    "Cluck, remind you not to be a bad man? But is your father a good man


    Lin bad was still a little nervous, but after hearing this, his eyes immediately became sharp, clenched his fist, and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I don''t know how he offended you. I hate him, but no matter how much I hate him, I don''t want to hear you insult my father."


    "Are you angry? Cluck. " Empress Jiao began to laugh. She was so happy that she couldn''t see her face, but the laughter alone made everyone fall for it. "OK, I won''t insult your father. Oh, that''s your mother


    I don''t know why, after seeing Lin bad''s mother, the empress''s eyes became complicated, which seemed to have pity and hatred. I don''t know how many kinds of feelings mixed together, and no one can tell clearly.


    Women are sensitive. Li Youmei feels the empress''s eyes and immediately realizes something.


    The empress drew back her eyes and giggled: "I came here for a small matter. Now I am in my manor and accept my advice every day. The last time he had no contest with Lin bad, three months later, he still wanted to compete with Lin bad again to see who was stronger and who was weaker. Mr. silver leaf, Lin bad has your training here and my guidance over there. I think the duel is fair. "


    Silver leaf old man said: "it''s very fair, but everything depends on Lin Badong''s disagreement."


    At the beginning, old silver leaf was still a little wary, but when he heard that the empress just came to the war, he relaxed a lot, but some didn''t quite understand that there were so many experts around the empress. Why didn''t you send a person here instead of coming in person? Naturally, the old man also knew that the unrestrained talent was indeed very strong, but the talent was very strong There is no comparison between strong young people and the four great masters who have fulfilled their talents perfectly. It is impossible for the empress to come here in person just for the sake of being free.


    Obviously, Lin Po didn''t really understand, but after hearing the battle letter, he immediately felt a sense of war in his body. He said excitedly, "I was very sorry that there was no victory at the beginning. Just this time, I also wanted to see who was stronger at the end of the day than I was without taboo."


    "Well, so you agree?"


    "Yes, I agree." Lin bad attitude respectfully way, "ask the empress to go back to tell Wu taboo, say I am willing to accept his challenge."


    The empress said with a smile: "very good, worthy of that man''s son, as expected, he has the same courage and self-confidence. I will bring this to you. Three months later, it''s right here. Let''s have a peak match. "


    The empress turned and was about to leave when Li Youmei suddenly stepped forward and said, "you said he was the son of that man, that is to say, do you know my husband?"


    "Stay away from me!" I don''t know why, when Li Youmei stepped forward quickly, the empress''s mood suddenly became excited. The feeling seemed to be very repulsive. With a wave of her sleeve, a terrible force spread out on the surface. This power might not be able to resist even if it was a bad forest, let alone Li Youmei, who could not master martial arts at all.


    Fortunately, the silver leaf old man has always been nearby, and the silver leaf old man also claps a palm, which instantly offsets with the female emperor''s sleeve wind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Lin bad was furious, and the knife''s eyes became cold. Wei Qimian went directly to help Li Youmei, who was frightened. She summoned up her courage and called out to the empress, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Lao shakes the fan and the medicine old man came from the door together, all the people are covetous, the silver leaf old man light way: "Li you Mei and you have a grudge?"


    The empress said faintly, "No


    The silver leaf old man said in a deep voice: "in this case, the empress''s behavior seems to be a little too much? Maybe it''s the empress who thinks that you''ve always been on the top. No matter where you go, you don''t have to blink your eyes to kill people. Anyway, other people can''t resist, right? "


    The empress was still a little excited, but at this time she returned to normal. She chuckled and said, "Mr. Yinye is here, ye Lao is here, and Yao Lao is here. Even if this palace wants to kill a person, it is not so easy. Mr. Yinye is really joking."


    After hearing the words of the empress, Lin bad was surprised by some of his masters. The four Masters had no confidence to kill a person in front of his three masters? That''s like a myth in the martial arts world. It''s the female emperor among the four great masters!


    "Ye Lao laughs and says with a smile:" empress unexpectedly even I all know, this also is my honor really. "


    The empress snorted and said, "before you went into seclusion, I remember you said that all the women in today''s world fall in love with you. Do I remember correctly if you want to let the empress pursue you on her own initiative one day?"


    Ye Laoxian laughs. This is exactly what he said at the beginning, and it has been spread all over the world. It is said that ye Lao challenged the empress and one day he wanted to conquer the empress. At that time, she became the talk material of the ancient martial world. At that time, the female emperor was also a little angry. However, because of some reasons, he didn''t go to see old ye to settle accounts, but he didn''t expect that all this had passed away For many years, the empress still remembers.


    The old doctor said, "otherwise, you two will talk about the past alone first? When you''re done with your past, then talk about something else? "


    Ye Laodao: "Hello, Hello, Yao Lao, you are not interesting enough. What''s the situation? Are you going to sell me?"


    The empress said: "Mr. Ye is omnipotent in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he is also proficient in five elements and eight trigrams. It is true that all the girls are fascinated by you, and their temperament is a little bit arrogant. For example, Mr. ye may be trapped a little bit for the array, even in our palace?"


    Ye Laoqian bowed politely and said, "Your Majesty''s words are too much. Compared with her majesty, I''m just like the fluorescent light to the bright moon. It''s totally different. The appearance of the empress is beautiful, and the temperament of the empress is rare in the world."


    The old medicine coughed and said, "don''t forget, he just started on you Mei."


    "Oh." Ye Lao immediately stopped talking. His romantic character has not changed for so many years.


    The empress said with a smile: "Yao Lao''s medicine is unique in the world. Even the poison Zun is not his opponent. Now he is completely defeated by him. If one day, maybe I still need help from him, so I don''t want to do anything against him."


    The silver leaf old man said: "Your Majesty, Li Youmei is our friend. If you move Li Youmei, you are tantamount to touching us. I have heard for a long time that her majesty is the Phoenix among the women in the world and is superior to all people. Today, I want to learn from her Majesty''s unique learning!"


    The empress shook her head and said, "I don''t want to fight with you yet."


    Silver leaf old man laughs: "some things can''t tolerate you!"


    No one thought that the old silver leaf was really a hard steel empress. He didn''t care that the other side was the four great masters. However, it was just a move. The silver leaves gathered in front of the old man again. The dense silver leaves floated in front of the old silver leaf like a wall. Lin bad remembered clearly that it was just these silver leaves Let a towering tree disappear from the world, that is the real disappearance, rather than cutting off the waist and so on, but completely turned into ash. Although the empress is powerful, but if it is really hit, I''m afraid it will become a hornet''s nest, right?


    The female emperor''s pupils contracted slightly, and her tone was also a little displeased: "this palace is the four great masters. What can be counted even if you kill a person on weekdays? Since Mr. Yinye is so hard-working, we have to do it. "


    The silver leaf old man opened his mouth and said softly, "go!"


    The silver leaves disappeared from the old man''s eyes at a speed that could hardly be seen by the naked eye. Countless silks and satins flew out of the two sleeves of the empress, forming a large net that covered all the silver leaves that had passed by. According to the principle, the silk would easily be punctured, but the silver leaves fell into the net and turned around in disorder, It can''t fly out at all.


    However, the empress''s face also began to be dignified. The silver leaf old man and the empress looked at each other solemnly. Then they heard a bang. The silk was broken and the pieces were scattered. When they fell on the faces of several guards, the guards grabbed the broken steps and put them on their faces to inhale, whining:¡° Goddess, goddess''s clothes... "The empress said coldly: "what a fierce old man of silver leaf, in those years, your unique skill defeated the other nine of the top ten Huajin. Today, your move almost hurt me, cluck, but if I want to leave, it is not easy to stop me."


    The empress rose again, but this time the silver leaf old man did not stop him, and the empress soon disappeared.


    "Why did you just let her go like this?" he said


    Ye said: "Oh, it''s wrong to say that it''s wrong to hurt people casually, but after all, it''s stopped. It''s almost even if they''re also female emperors. Can''t they leave their lives behind?"


    Lin bad also said: "three masters said, this time even if."


    Li Youmei also said, "I have nothing to do."


    The silver leaf old man sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to let her go so easily, but the strength of the empress is still above my imagination. If I fight for this old life, I will naturally be able to keep the empress. However, even if there are strong and weak masters, there are strong and weak points in them, unless they are really sure that they are better than the other party and that they can win the other party Otherwise, you won''t do it easily. The master has already stood at the top of the pyramid, and it takes a lifetime to make it up. No one wants to fall. "


    Old Ye sighed: "who says it''s not? It''s lucky that a person can finally step into the top ten Huajin all his life. Even if he is gifted, he may be isolated from the list of the top ten Huajin."


    "If you can reach the peak of Huajin, you are already a top talent," Lin said


    "Who says not." Ye said, "so the more top-notch people are, the easier they are not to fight with each other. Even if they do, there are more times to learn, and fewer times to kill each other. Basically, they are from point to point."


    "I wanted to teach her a lesson just now, but I was angry in my heart, and I was afraid that I would spare no room to do it myself. In this way, it would be really killing each other, so I controlled it in time."


    Li Youmei said: "she just started, but after all, I didn''t get hurt. Just now I really thank big brother Yinye."


    "It''s OK. I''ve lived in your house for so many years. What else can we talk about? Thank you or not, eh It''s just that I always find this lady a little strange. "


    "Me too." Li Youmei sighed, "maybe it has something to do with him."


    Although Li Youmei didn''t mention her name, everyone knew who Li Youmei was talking about. Lin Ba hesitated for a moment and asked, "did the woman in the photo he sent back at the beginning No, certainly not. That woman, though well-looking, should not have reached this level. "


    Even if you don''t see the appearance of the empress, you can make a lot of men fall in love with the charm of her body without looking at her face.


    "It''s not," said Li Youmei


    Lin bad snorted and said, "Mom, sooner or later, my son will ask you everything for you."


    Li Youmei gave a bitter smile and said a little helplessly: "since he and I have known each other, there has never been any romantic act. Has he really changed so much since he left so many romantic debts..."


    Lin bad took a deep breath and thought of his promise with the man. One day his strength reached the peak and his power expanded to the whole North. He would appear in front of him and tell himself about those things. Now that half of the conditions have been met and the other half is completely completed, Lin bad can''t wait to think about it To fulfill this promise, Wang Tianzong will be called back to the Wang family to be the eldest young master of the Wang family.


    Looking at the silver leaf old man, Lin bad said sincerely, "master, I lost the contest with Dao just now. From today on, I will redouble my efforts, study hard and practice hard, and strive for further progress. "


    Silver leaf old man showed a happy smile, and then said: "besides the martial arts competition, because there are other reasons?"


    "Yes It''s also because of the appearance of the empress. Seeing the fight between you and the empress, I found out that I''m really far from it. "


    Silver leaf old man looked at the knife, the knife also nodded, silver leaf old man said: "so today, the appearance of the empress, also indirectly helped you, people sometimes like this, only to find that they are frogs at the bottom of the well, will be more diligent, and then try to jump out of the well, come to the river, to the river, to the sea..."


    Lin Badao said: "master, from today on, let''s train me and Dao every day."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    It took only a few days for the empress to go to war and spread all over the ancient Chinese martial arts world. It was not that Lin Po''s mouth was lax. It was the empress''s intention to publicize it. It seemed that she intended to let people all over the world have a look at this fight. Obviously, she was very eager to defeat Lin bad in front of the people in the world.


    In fact, the outside world is also generally concerned about this match. Although it was an elite competition in the early days of Huajin, the strength and talent displayed by the two men shocked the whole martial arts circle. Almost everyone who studied martial arts thought that as long as these two people didn''t fall in advance, sooner or later they would be the whole ancient martial arts The legendary figures in the world will surely be able to enter the top ten ranks, and even have the hope of becoming a legendary master in parallel with the four great masters.


    Now the outside world knows that Lin Po''s identity is not only a master of Huajin, but also the chairman of Lin''s group, which currently occupies five major provinces. At present, Lin''s group has a tremendous momentum, and its domestic power is second only to Nansheng and beizong. Moreover, it is widely acknowledged that Lin Po''s strength has reached the peak of Huajin. In a short period of about one year, conghuajin has been in a good position At the beginning, it reached the peak of Huajin, which has been almost unheard of since ancient times. This talent has stunned all people, so now almost everyone is looking forward to seeing who wins and who loses.


    Besides, the masters on both sides are also legendary figures. The identity of the old man Yinye has been spread all over the ancient martial arts world. We can see why Lin Po''s strength has improved so fast. Besides his top talent, he also has old man Yinye as his martial arts master. The old man Yinye was the top ten one more than ten years ago, and his position at that time is the same as that of today Today''s generals are somewhat similar. They are all the best among the top ten forces, and their strength surpasses the others among them.


    The people who give advice are even more legendary. They are the four great masters worthy of the name. The legendary empress, who has held the position of the four great masters for many years, has mysterious strength.


    Lin bad also learned that the outside world knew all about their martial arts competition, and he felt indifferent in his heart. For many people, such a martial arts contest that attracted unprecedented attention would definitely feel a lot of pressure, but Lin bad would not. Lin bad is thick skinned. In many people''s eyes, thick skinned may be a very shameful thing, but Lin bad thinks that he is thick skinned Show no fear, thick skinned means strong psychological quality, thick skinned means that you can''t die!


    As time goes by, since returning to Tongcheng, the time has passed, and nearly a month has passed. In this month, Shanxi Province has been completely settled down. According to Lin bad''s words, the knife has selected dozens of outstanding talents from various provinces one by one. These people have good talent, but there is nothing Strength, so those who are selected to leave the younger brother will not feel how distressed, after all, for these big men, talent is not talent, they can not see, they are concerned about how much you can play now, how much strength can be used for themselves.


    In this period of time, Lin bad not only practiced martial arts hard every day, but also accompanied his family and several confidants. It was time for winter vacation again. Liu Meiqi and Liu Meiqi also began to have a holiday. Before, Liu Meiqi also said that he wanted Lin bad to take her out for a period of time during the winter vacation, but now it''s no good One month is the Chinese New Year. After the new year, it is the day for Lin bad to compete with Wu Wu Wu. No one wants Lin bad to lose so much, so no one dares to make trouble.


    As night fell, Lin bad was still practicing the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves in the courtyard. Now, in addition to the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, he practiced the eight trigrams palm every day. All of the three unique skills were not left behind. They were all studying and practicing hard. Several of Lin''s masters, Li Youmei, Wei Qimian, and Li liner all ate in the dining room.


    Li lin''er some distressed way: "I go to call the bad brother in."


    "Well, he''s focused, and he''ll be able to eat later." Said the old silver leaf.


    Silver leaf old man is very dignified here, so if he doesn''t call, nobody dares to call.


    Li Youmei also said with a smile: "even if you go to call him now, he may not come in. Little bad doesn''t want to be disturbed when practicing martial arts. It doesn''t matter. My son''s body is very strong. Don''t worry. Let''s eat ours."


    Seeing Li Youmei, a mother, said the same thing. Although some people are distressed, they have to continue to eat.


    At this time, outside suddenly floating snow, Li lin''er''s eyes showed a color of joy, excited way: "ah, it''s snowing, this is today''s first snow."


    "Yes, I hope more." The old doctor looked out and said, "Ruixue is a good year!"


    Yao Lao is always the first person who will experience the sufferings of the public. Otherwise, he will not become a miracle doctor of the generation.


    Ye Laohe said with a smile: "in fact, I think that if I let Lin bad learn my array all the way, it will be more useful for him to win this competition. Unfortunately, this boy is dedicated to learning martial arts. He has learned my zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu, but he doesn''t like my five element eight trigrams and array."


    Old Yao said, "how can Lin bad be willing to learn those mysterious and superstitious things?"Ye Lao shook his head and asked, "do you feel superstitious?"


    "In fact, they were all good things. Over a decade ago, who didn''t know that your array was the best in the world, which made people feel scared. However, you said that you shook your fan every day, and then began to shake your head. It would be very unreliable for anyone to do it. It''s not just that the forest is broken. But now it''s cold. Why, can''t we shake the fan? " Yao Lao has some shameless ways.


    Old Ye laughed and said, "what do you know? It''s called bearing and temperament. Alas, I attracted thousands of young girls to throw myself in my arms. In fact, you don''t understand. One is addicted to martial arts, the other is addicted to medical ethics. It''s a pity that no one knows how to enjoy life."


    Wei Qimian and Li liner are laughing at each other. Many people say that Lin Po is so romantic. But in fact, compared with the three masters, Lin Po''s popularity is far from that of the three masters. Lin Po''s personal charm is so strong that he attracts so many girls passively. However, the three masters are not the same. They take the initiative to take the girls I was attracted by them, and then I was proud of them.


    After finishing boxing, Lin bad looked up at the sky and held out his hand. The snow fell in his palm and began to melt away. He gently sighed: "it''s snowing. It''s beautiful."


    At this time, Li lin''er saw Lin bad stop, and immediately ran out, shouting: "bad brother, after dinner, let''s make a snowman together?"


    "Good!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "we have to see how heavy the snow will fall!"


    "Well!" Li liner nodded hard and then laughed.


    At this time, Lin bad''s mobile phone rings. He took out his mobile phone and saw it was Zhao Hu. After thinking about it, he didn''t contact Zhao Hu for a long time. He pressed the answer button, put the mobile phone in his ear and said with a smile, "Zhao Hu."


    "Guild leader, I have a message for you. The general has written to McWilliam. In a week''s time, he will compete with McWilliam and fight against him!"


    Lin bad''s heart trembled, his eyes burst into light and said excitedly, "is this true?"


    This is definitely a duel that can''t be missed. One is the general ranked first in the top ten forces, and the other is the sword God in the western world, and also the No.1 strong man in Satan''s account. The duel between these two people is expected to attract the attention of the whole world.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Zhao Hu said, "now this matter has begun to spread, and after a week, there will be a lot of people to see."


    Lin bad asked, "has the place for the contest been chosen? Where is it set? "


    "McWilliams has accepted the challenge, and the venue of the competition is set at the edge of the West Lake," Zhao said


    "It turned out to be a Xingzhou." Lin bad said, "well, I must go and see it then."


    "I''m going to go, too." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "I can let the wood stare at this side, and then I''ll go and have a look at the excitement."


    Lin bad thought about it for a moment, but he thought it was not right. The world''s top experts would like to see this war. However, although there are several top masters on his side, the details are not as strong as the other two forces. If they all want to watch the war, their territory will be empty. At that time What to do?


    But Zhao Hu didn''t think so much, and his tone was very excited: "to tell you the truth, I have followed the general for so many years, and I have never seen the general''s all-out war."


    "Yes, I remember when the general took me out, and I witnessed with my own eyes those ordinary Huajin in his hands. However, I have never seen the general''s strongest strength. They have no ability to force out the strongest general."


    Zhao Hu said, "but this time, it''s different. This time, the opponent is McWilliam, who is the God of the Western sword. Even Ouyang''s loneliness has been defeated by McWilliam. I even think that on that day, there will be ten powerful people to watch."


    "Well, it''s possible." Lin Badao said, "although Ouyang''s loneliness was to challenge McWilliam, few people saw the scene of the duel at that time. It was just because Ouyang''s loneliness passed quietly and did not disturb anyone or issue a challenge letter. Therefore, even if we wanted to catch up, we didn''t know it even before the result of the contest came out Things are different this time. I''m afraid that as a warrior, you may not be able to see it twice in a lifetime. Such a confrontation is absolutely eye-catching. "


    Zhao Hu asked, "leader, who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure any of them will win until I don''t know their specific strength," Lin said


    ? Zhao Hu said: "I hope the general can win, but as you said, before there is no comparison, no one can be sure who wins or loses. The most important thing is that McWilliam''s strength is unpredictable. Although we all know that he has won Ouyang lonesome, no one knows how his strength is compared with the other top ten athletes. However, it is certain that if he can win the general, Basically, no one is his opponent in the top ten. Hahaha, but I''m worried about it. If he can win the general, doesn''t it mean that he is qualified to challenge the four great masters? "Lin po said, "even if we can draw, it''s exaggerative enough. Forget it, let''s not guess. Zhao Hu, although I know you are very excited and want to cheer up the general, this time I must remind you that if we all go to Xingzhou, it will inevitably lead to emptiness in our hometown, so you must take your territory before you leave We must make proper arrangements and not give the enemy opportunities to take advantage of them. "


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "don''t worry, gang leader, the fierce fight between the South sage and the North sect is now fierce. Who do you think will attack us secretly?"


    "Wang Tianzong!" Lin said in a serious tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Zhao Hu hesitated for a moment and said, "no, Wang Tianzong still hopes to become an ally with us. Wang Tianzong''s power alone is not enough to fight against Zhang Sheng."


    "Even so, according to Wang Tianzong''s character, he will never miss any opportunity. After all, no matter how strong the relationship between allies is, in fact, it is just a community of interests. Where is the annexation of his territory more reassuring to him? If there is no such opportunity, he will not be able to do it easily because he is easily attacked by the enemy. However, if he has this opportunity, he will feel that he can annex a province, even a province. "


    Zhao Hu said: "is he not worried about you and him after the fight?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "the snipe and clam fight for a profit. Even if I am so angry, I will be swallowed up. It is impossible to fight with him. Any big man must consider the overall situation."


    Zhao Hu is also an extremely intelligent person. He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep thought: "I understand. Don''t worry. If I don''t arrange properly, I won''t pass easily. However, I must observe the general''s war, and I will prepare for it in advance."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Lin bad smile way, "you do things on the surface, as if everything is very impulsive, but your mind is very smart, very careful, so I do things at ease."


    Zhao Hu said with a smile: "the general did not say so. The general called me a crazy tiger and said I was a madman!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I think the blood dragon should know about it."


    "Ha ha, I''m going to tell Xuelong after I call you."


    Lin bad sighed: "blood dragon this time is absolutely can''t move, otherwise, Shanxi Province must be lost, so he is not so lucky as you, I will tell him to stay at the station, don''t act rashly."


    "Yes." Zhao Hu also said with some Schadenfreude, "the blood dragon has been following the general for a longer time than I have. It is estimated that this war will pay more attention than me. However, there is no way to see it. It is estimated that he will be very angry."


    "Ha ha, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Who wants him to be responsible for the whole Shanxi Province now? I have given him all the provinces, and he will miss out if he misses. Shanxi Province has just surrendered, and it is still the most advanced province, adjacent to the enemy''s provinces. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to go. Once he has gone, it will be empty and 100% will be attacked. "


    Zhao Hu said: "yes, it''s no way. Ha ha, I''ll call him first, and then I''ll tell him your decision directly. I''ll listen to his lost tone."


    "You are bad enough." Lin Badao said with a smile, "that''s OK. I won''t talk to you first. You call the blood dragon and tell him by the way that he is not allowed to watch the war. I''ll hang up first."


    Lin bad hung up his cell phone, and then went into the room with Li lin''er. Just when he called, several people in the hall could hear him. Wei Qimian said with a smile: "this time, big brother Xuelong should be depressed?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it must be depressed, but in fact it''s OK. Xuelong''s mind is calm now, and although he is also pursuing martial arts, he doesn''t reach the stubborn level of crazy tiger. So even if I don''t say it, he will first consider the overall situation."


    Silver leaf old man said: "I really don''t understand, you this road has what to pursue, martial arts should be the ultimate goal of a warrior."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said, "old man Yinye, this is not true. Everyone''s life should not be copied. A warrior may not necessarily pursue the highest level of martial arts. He can also pursue other things. In fact, the most important thing in life is satisfaction. Some people pursue career, while others pursue family reunion What people pursue is to be happy. Any kind of living method can not be said to be right or wrong. "


    Lin Badao said: "yes, master, in fact, I have the same idea as the three masters on this point. However, my goal is also martial arts. I actually pursue the safety of all the people around me, but only by being absolutely strong can I achieve this."


    Li liner said, "bad brother, eat quickly."


    "Good." Lin bad sat down and began to gobble up.


    Li Youmei in the side of heartache way: "eat so fast to do what, careful stomach to eat bad, to chew slowly swallow."


    "Yes." Li lin''er said: "it''s only right to chew and swallow slowly. Now it''s not soldiers. People who are soldiers eat so fast."


    "I know, I know, I''m used to it," Lin said with a smile


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "when bodyguards were performing their duties, time was life. Sometimes they had to protect their employers 24 hours a day. When eating, they had to get up quickly, and then put their energy on protecting employers. After a long time, they were used to it."


    Wei Qimian said: "well, you are not a bodyguard now. You are the chairman of the board. Do you still eat and your employees take all your food away?"


    Everyone laughed as they listened.


    Then Lin bad began to talk about the general''s challenge to McWilliam. Ye Lao sighed: "it''s bad enough for McWilliam. It''s reasonable to say that a strong man of his level will rarely have a challenge. However, the top ten Huajin is as lonely as he is. However, the top ten Huajin have been with each other before After the discussion, unless they have a breakthrough, they will not challenge each other again, because they already know their own strength. However, McWilliam is an outsider, and everyone has not dealt with him, so they all look forward to fighting with him. ""That is to say, as long as he stays in China, he won''t stop."


    "Not so much." Ye said, "when he first came, there will be some people to challenge him. It''s all for the sake of fame and fame. And I believe that when he beat Ouyang lonesome, no one will challenge him again for a while, because those who want to make a name for themselves know that they will not be his opponents. Now the general challenges him because he is stronger than Ouyang. So he wants to know who he and McWilliam are


    "However, as long as McWilliam wins the general, even if it is a tie, basically the other ten strength levels will not dare to challenge him. Even the top ten strength will not dare to challenge him. Of course, he will be safe and will not be as upset as before." "But if he loses to the general, the others in the top ten will be ready to move, because they will feel that they have some hope of winning. Even if they don''t win, it''s the same to play a draw. On the one hand, they can learn something from the confrontation, and on the other hand, they can prove that they are stronger than Ouyang."


    "What a mess," Lin said with a smile


    "Just the heart." Ye said, "we can''t always get rid of the vulgarity of the ten levels of strength. They really look like experts from the outside world, but they are all mortals, and they all have the thoughts of ordinary people."


    Lin Hao nodded, feeling that he had learned something.


    Old ye said with a smile: "well, don''t go to discuss this issue. If this war is going to take place, don''t you have any interest in seeing it?"


    "No Old man Yinye flatly refused. From his attitude, we can see that his strength level should have exceeded this level. It seems that what the empress said is true. Maybe Yinye has stepped into the realm of the four great masters. But if that is the case, the name of the four great masters is out of date and should be called the five great masters.


    Ye Lao obviously thought of this, so he said with some regret: "in fact, you should have a good fight with the female emperor. As long as you can make a draw, you will be listed as one of the five great masters and will be the top existence of the whole China."


    "I''m so old. I''m no longer interested." Silver leaf old man sighed, "what''s more, I don''t think I can win the empress, or even said that I can draw with the empress."


    Ye said, "you old man, what are you still modest? None of us can see that the empress actually suffered a little loss in your hands at that time."


    Silver leaf old man shook his head and said: "the empress did not show real strength, otherwise she would not suffer losses, and she must be a little careless."


    Ye Lao said: "see, Lin bad, your master is teaching you what is modesty."


    "I know, I know," Lin said with a smile


    The silver leaf old man stood up slowly, went to the door, looked out of the window, and said with emotion: "if you have not experienced some things, how can you know that there are people outside of people and heaven outside the world. At that time, I thought that in addition to the three great masters at that time, I was invincible in the world, but I didn''t expect that another master appeared out of thin air and defeated me. Now, I don''t dare to underestimate this vast world. "


    Lin bad and the other two masters all know that the old man''s feeling is that Lin Feilong, the father of Lin bad, was defeated by Lin Feilong at first, so he came to live in seclusion to teach Lin bad. What happened in those years had a great impact on the old man Yinye, so he has not recovered. However, he has been living in seclusion because of his misfortune Later, the mood became indifferent to fame and wealth, and therefore went to a higher level. The strength exceeded that of that year too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The general is sitting in the courtyard with his knees crossed, surrounded by guards. In the courtyard, there is a man named Zhang Han who has been following him since he was in the underground world.


    The general has been operating his internal skill in silence. Since his retirement, he has been in seclusion every day.


    I don''t know how long it took him to open his eyes and reconcile his breath. Then he stood up and said in a calm voice: "it''s been almost two years since I went into seclusion."


    "Yes, nearly two years." Zhang Han bowed and said.


    The general said lightly: "in less than two years, Lin bad has unified five provinces. You know, I was just a black province at that time. Lin Po really lived up to my expectations of him."


    Zhang Han said: "that is also the general''s insight into people, otherwise, how could he have this opportunity."


    The general shook his head and said with a smile, "no, that''s because I know his talent, because I know whose blood is flowing in his body."


    Zhang Han''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity, obviously did not know the meaning of the general''s words.


    The general said calmly: "forget it, some things can''t be let you know. In a few days, I will fight with McWilliam. Since I came back from seclusion, I feel that my strength has been improved. However, there is still a long way to go to achieve the qualitative leap. Therefore, I want to break through the physical limit by challenging him. He is the knife of the western world God is the number two figure in Satan''s power. I think he is the best one to be my opponent. "


    Zhang Han said: "general, you have never been defeated, this time is the same."


    "Ha ha, sometimes too smooth is not a good thing." The general said, "it is inevitable that people will be defeated. In fact, I have been waiting for that day. Even if I am really defeated, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as I am not dead, one day I will stand up again. If I die, it will be a worthy death."


    "It''s really unlucky to discuss life and death," he said


    "Once in the underground world, how can people care about what''s auspicious or unlucky?"


    The general was saying that, suddenly looked up to the outside, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are here."


    I only saw a tall man suddenly appear in the sky and slowly fall down. This man is wearing a red robe. The robe is even the hat, covering the whole person tightly. This man is wearing a golden mask. The robe hunts with the wind. The man has an invincible momentum that seems to trample on the earth, the sun and the moon under his feet, He stood there as if heaven and earth were to submit to his feet, and his eyes were also with a kind of self-confidence that despised heaven and earth.


    The momentum of the general was also extremely domineering, but there was a gap compared with the person in front of him. This man was one of the four great masters, the northern emperor.


    The northern emperor took off the mask on his face and revealed a handsome middle-aged face. His eyes fell on the general, nodded his head and said, "progress has been made again."


    The general arched his hand and said, "the general has seen his Majesty the northern emperor."


    The North emperor shook his head and said, "there''s no need to be so polite. I know you''re going to challenge McWilliam. Are you ready?"


    "It''s done." The general said, "whenever I am ready, I am ready to live or die, to win or to lose. If I have done enough psychological preparation, I will not worry about anything else."


    "Ha ha, yes, free and easy, free and easy to see rarely." The northern emperor was very happy. He said with endless admiration, "general, do you know why I always value you so much? Not only because of your strength and talent, but also because of your freedom and boldness, because of this free and easy power, you can become one of the ten greatest powers with bright future. Go ahead and let that McWilliam have a good insight into the strength of the eastern warrior. "


    The general said, "the northern emperor, Lin Po has also accepted the challenge. The female emperor has issued the war letter instead of Wu taboo. This is really surprising. No taboo is a little holy monk of Tianshui temple, and the apprentice of Tianshui Temple presided over, but the female emperor gives the war letter on behalf of him."


    The northern emperor sighed: "the empress must be giving advice on martial arts now, and the female emperor''s talent and strength are also the best in the world. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a woman like her for hundreds of years."


    "Oh, your Majesty the northern emperor, do you mean that you may have already worshipped her as a teacher?"


    The northern emperor said: "I''m not sure about this, but even if it''s not a teacher, it may be a condition exchange. He points out that Wu Yin goes further, and then let Wu Yin go to replace her to win Lin bad. Alas, this female emperor, she has not completely put down until now, and she seems to have seen through my heart."


    The general hesitated for a moment and said, "since she has seen through His Majesty''s intention, will she do anything harmful to Lin bad and his wife?"


    "This shouldn''t be." The northern emperor said, "but I''ll go there these two days. I''ll see the empress and have a good chat."The general said, "you go to see the northern emperor, I''m afraid she will not be very happy?"


    The northern emperor frowned a little, his eyes showed a bit of pain, and sighed: "I am sorry for her, but I can only repay from other aspects."


    The general sighed deeply, as if for the sake of the northern emperor, and as if for others.


    The northern emperor said: "don''t worry, I am the northern emperor, but I am not a merciless person, will not be unkind to any one around."


    The general said, "I know that."


    "It''s just that sometimes, when people are in the lake, they can''t help themselves. In fact, she doesn''t care too much about me now, and she must have been used to it. The title of Lady Beidi falls on her. I know that this is not what she wants. What she wants is not so simple, but there is no way. I can give so much."


    The general said, "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to go back."


    "Oh?" The northern emperor asked, "why don''t you want to talk more? I want to have a drink with you


    "She must be waiting for you for her birthday today."


    The northern emperor was surprised, then shook his head and said, "fortunately, it''s your reminder, general, if you really In fact, I should give her up to... "


    "Don''t say that." The general''s tone became serious. "Your Majesty, I have always been very respectful to you, and she also loves you to the depth, so some words should never be uttered and hurt people''s hearts."


    "Hurt people''s hearts, ha ha ha, yes, it hurts people''s hearts too much." The northern emperor laughed, "I heard of my son, but I didn''t expect that his father provoked these affective debts that he couldn''t understand all his life, and he still had them, and he owed so many romantic debts. Is this all inherited?"


    Whether in the words or in the laughter of the northern emperor, there was a bit of helplessness and desolation.


    The general said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, you are not quite the same as Lin bad. Lin Po is in debt for romance, but in fact you are not romantic. In fact, in some aspects, you seem to dare to love and hate, act decisively, and act decisively. Therefore, you are worthy of the name of the northern emperor. But if you talk about women alone, you are not as good as your son who can come freely Heart. "


    The northern emperor looked at the general and said, "you know everything about me. In your opinion, am I wrong?"


    "No, you are right. It is the current situation that is wrong." The general said solemnly, "it''s the world that''s wrong."


    The northern emperor clenched his fist and said, "the wrong thing is that the emperor is not strong enough."


    The general bowed deeply and said, "Your Majesty, if you are not strong enough, who in the world deserves to be strong? However, sometimes it takes time, and those transitional times inevitably contain a lot of pain and suffering. In this world, I don''t know what other people think, but I understand you."


    "Thank you." The northern emperor sighed, "thank you for understanding me. Since it''s his birthday, I''ll go back first and give her a birthday present."


    "As a matter of fact, if your majesty can accompany her on her birthday in person and still think about her birthday, she is already the happiest one. Don''t say that I reminded her."


    "Well, I understand." When the northern emperor came to the gate, he suddenly looked back and said seriously, "that McWilliam is the Western sword God, and he is also the number one war general under Satan''s account. You can''t underestimate him. From his ability to win Ouyang loneliness, you can see that his strength is really not weak. So you must be careful and remember to come back alive. After all, the person who can understand me is true There are not many. "


    All of a sudden, the general showed the momentum of thousands of enemies, which made everyone dare not underestimate, and made all the people scared. He was just like a general who came back from the battle field. People couldn''t help worshiping him. He said word by word: "don''t worry, your majesty, I will not only come back alive, but also come back after winning! ¡±


    looking at the familiar breath on the general, the northern emperor laughed and said, "yes, I''ve been thinking too much..."


    After that, the northern emperor drifted away from the courtyard and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the northern emperor, the general''s breath slowly converged, and suddenly his eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    Zhang Han behind him said, "general, the northern emperor thinks you can win. You are sure to win."


    The general shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about this."


    "What are you worried about? I don''t think you are in a good mood. "


    "Well, there are some things you don''t understand, and I can''t say them." The general sighed. "In a word, the world is always complicated. Even the most top-notch legend may have some helplessness that he doesn''t want to exist in his life. I''m afraid the most difficult thing in a person''s life is to live for himself."


    "You mean the North emperor?" Zhang Han said with a wry smile, "the North emperor is the four great masters. If even he can''t live for himself, who else can do this?""In fact, sometimes it''s not strength that determines everything, but mood." The general said, "the northern emperor''s perseverance, ambition, tenacity and arrogance are all inferior to ours. However, he is too tired and tired to live. On the surface, he is invincible. He is very free and easy, but in fact he is the least free and easy man."


    The courtyard where the general lived was just one of the Royal courtyards of the northern emperor. There was a small palace in the middle of the imperial court. The North emperor went all the way, and everyone bowed and called the northern emperor. When he got to the gate of the palace, the guard at the door bowed and called the North emperor. After entering the palace, he came to the left side of the palace The palace, however, was not his. Along the way, many people bowed and called. The general asked, "where is the lady?"


    "Rest in the bedroom."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." The word for word road of the northern emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    ? a middle-aged woman in a beautiful white velvet dress is sitting in her bedroom reading books. Her boudoir is very large. Her bedroom alone is comparable to a large hall of other people''s houses. Moreover, her bedroom should have all kinds of things, which are well decorated. There is a large bookshelf on the wall, which is full of books, and she also takes them with her With a quiet and comfortable lady''s temperament.


    Her appearance is also very beautiful. She can be compared with Li Youmei, who is still beautiful in middle age, and her beauty is not offensive at all.


    Her eyes with a bit of melancholy, that kind of melancholy let any man see will be very distressed.


    At this time, there were several knocks outside the room, and the middle-aged woman said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and Lin Feilong, the northern emperor, came in from outside.


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and saw that it was the northern emperor. She saw some waves in her eyes, but on the whole, she was still very calm and said with a smile, "you are here."


    "It''s not your birthday today." Lin Feilong said with a smile, "of course I''m coming."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes brightened, and her eyes were still very melancholy. At this time, she showed a light, and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to remember my birthday."


    Lin Feilong smiles and walks to the middle-aged woman''s side, and says in a gentle tone: "hand out."


    Like the first time she saw Lin Feilong, the middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled with surprise. She stretched out her hand and looked forward to it.


    Lin Feilong put a crystal jade pendant in the middle-aged woman''s palm, and said with a smile, "Biying, this is my birthday gift for you. This jade pendant has been worn on me for many years, and it is given to you today."


    "This is..." The middle-aged woman widened her eyes and said with disbelief: "this is the Beihai jade that you have been carrying with you for so many years."


    "Yes." Lin Feilong said, "when I was young, I was in the capital city. Four big families vied for me. They gave me a lot of gifts. One of the most precious was this piece of Beihai jade, which was salvaged from the North Sea, and then carved out. It is worth a lot of cities and belongs to priceless treasure. Originally, I didn''t have any interest in the so-called expensive or not, but this is priceless after all, so I''ve worn it on my body for so many years. I''ll give it to you for your birthday


    "I can''t take it. You''ve been wearing it for many years," she said excitedly


    "So what." Lin Feilong put the jade pendant in the middle-aged woman''s palm, and said softly, "the so-called priceless treasure is actually valuable after all. Only people are really priceless, and only the feelings between people. If others say they want to buy me from you at a high price, no matter how much money they spend, even if they give you all the wealth in the world, I believe you will not give in, Right? "


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman did not expect that Lin Feilong would say such kind words to herself on this day. She was almost moved to tears. At this moment, she suddenly felt that all the grievances over the years were worth it. After so many years, she had never had such a happy moment.


    Lin Feilong said with a smile: "since I''m right, it proves that you are more important than it. A person is more valuable than such a dead thing. You can wear it on your body in the future."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, um, nodded her head vigorously. Her eyes were moist. At this time, she was like a little girl who was over ten years old. She was full of playful ways: "I want you to help me put them on."


    "Oh, where are you wearing it?"


    "I''ll wear it around my neck."


    Lin Feilong picked up the jade pendant with a smile, and then went to the back of the middle-aged woman. He gently put the jade pendant on the white and smooth neck of the middle-aged woman. After he put it on, he was about to take his hand away. The middle-aged woman suddenly pressed his hand on his smooth shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Feilong, do you know, this is my happiest thing The moment. "


    Lin Feilong sighed: "I''m sorry for you."


    "You''ve always been nice to me." The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "it''s just that I Dai Biying has never lived in your heart. I can''t blame you. Emotional things can''t be forced. In fact, I''ve always thought that as long as I can be with you all the time, I''ll be satisfied, and I won''t think about anything else."


    "I promise I will always be good to you," said Lin Feilong


    "Well." Dai Biying said, "I believe you, you are a real man, you will keep your promise, OK, let''s be happy today, OK?"


    "Of course." Lin Feilong said with a smile, "today is my woman Dai Biying''s 37th birthday."


    Dai Biying sighed and said, "time flies. In the blink of an eye, I''m already 37 years old, and I''m going to be 40."


    Lin Feilong said with a smile: "in fact, in my eyes, you will always be 17-year-old Fanghua."


    "Cluck, that''s impossible. Sometimes I look in the mirror and feel that I''m old." Dai Biying suddenly lowered her voice and said in a soft voice, "in fact, I always want a child of ours."Lin Feilong is a little silent.


    Dai Biying said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Wait until you want to."


    Lin Feilong said, "Biying, if you want to..."


    "No, I know you''ll give it to me if I want it, but what I want to see is that we all want it. Really, if one day you want children, I can feel it. Then we''ll have another, OK?" Dai Biying reluctantly laughed, and then said with a smile, "well, today we are going to be happy. Today is my birthday. Don''t mess with me."


    "OK," Lin Feilong said with a smile


    Lin Feilong walked around Dai Biying''s body, his back was against Dai Biying, and he looked down at this woman. Dai Biying has been with him for more than ten years and has been his woman for more than ten years. He knows that this woman is very kind, gentle and tolerant. Moreover, from the external appearance and temperament, this woman can''t say, but it''s a pity that he has been in his heart for a long time We''ve moved into another woman.


    Women are sensitive. At first, Lin Feilong pretends to love her very much and wants her to believe it. But after a long time, Dai Biying can still realize that there is still a woman in Lin Feilong''s heart, the woman who lived in Lin Feilong''s heart earlier than she did.


    Even in this case, Dai Biying has never been surprised. She wants to influence Lin Feilong by herself. She believes that the sentence of "long-term love" is reasonable, but later she finds out that she may also be in love, but it is not necessarily the feeling she thinks.


    But today she is really happy. Lin Feilong even remembered her birthday and gave her the jade pendant that she had been wearing for so many years.


    Lin Feilong looked at Dai Biying and said with a smile, "how do you want to have your birthday tonight, Biying."


    Dai Biying said: "it''s just a normal meal. I also want to take a walk in the yard with you to see the stars and the moon, and nothing else."


    "What you want is always simple," sighs Lin Feilong


    Dai Biying said: "if you always want too many difficult things in life, then it will be very difficult. After all, life is not perfect, there will always be some defects that we can''t make up for in any case."


    "In fact, I always thought I was sorry for them, but I was also sorry for you, alas."


    Dai Biying grabbed Lin Feilong''s hand and asked, "what do you have to say about this?"


    "Not that I want to say, but I really feel sorry for you. In fact, Biying, I really love you. I... "


    "Stop it." Dai Biying stood up and blocked Lin Feilong''s lips with her hand. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good." Usually, Lin Feilong spends most of his time practicing martial arts, but today is Dai Biying''s birthday. Lin Feilong decides to accompany Dai Biying no matter what she wants to do.


    The two walked out of the door hand in hand. When they saw the couple walking hand in hand, all the people in the palace were slightly surprised. They all knew that Lin Feilong and Dai Biying had a good relationship. They never quarreled and respected each other. However, the four people who respected each other as guests also made people feel that they were two people The relationship between them has not been very intimate, although they do not know what it is for, they can only think that the two people''s personality is so, and they dare not think about the housework of the northern emperor.


    But today it seems that Lin Feilong and Dai Biying are so close that they are all a little surprised.


    Lin Feilong and Dai Biying walked out of the palace and walked in the courtyard. The manor of the northern emperor was very large. If a normal person walked here, it would take at least three days to visit every corner. The pattern here is also very good, very elegant and beautiful. There are lots of green plants, pavilions, flowing water and so on Flowers, there are a lot of free animals, walking here, you will occasionally see birds looking for food, can see rabbits jumping around, when people pass by, they will jump quickly.


    Two people were walking in the green area by the stream. There were long stone steps in the middle of the green grass. They walked on the stone steps hand in hand. Dai Biying said, "Feilong, I still remember the first time I met you. At that time, I practiced riding in the racecourse and nearly fell off the horse''s back. As a result, you saved me, and then laughed at me, cluck, and a little Unlike other boys, I wanted to laugh at that time. If other people were rescued by heroes, they would surely fall in love, but you still laugh at me. Should I love or hate. But I fell in love with it. "


    Lin Feilong said: "yes, you are also a big lady. Even if you didn''t follow me at that time, many people would like to marry you. It is estimated that the team can be arranged from the three northern provinces to Dali."


    "Cluck, where there is such exaggeration." Dai Biying had a sweet smile on her face and a soft voice, "but at that time my father really wanted to marry me to someone else, but I just had to marry you. What I thought at that time was that even elopement was a romantic thing."Lin Feilong sighed: "in fact, this is just meeting me. If you were someone else, how could you have that idea? You are the most knowledgeable and reasonable woman I have ever met. You are a typical Chinese traditional woman."


    "Oh, I''m walking hand in hand. It''s very emotional." At this time, a sound that makes people feel soft all over the body came from the distance, but a red figure came flying towards this side from the mid air in the distance, floating like a fairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Who is it?"


    "Bold, dare to break into beidizhuang without permission!"


    Countless masters jumped up in the air and went straight to the red figure to attack. From this scene, we can see that there are so many masters in Beidi villa, which can be called Hidden Dragon crouching tiger.


    "Let her come here!" Lin Feilong said in a loud voice


    "Yes Those figures also fell down at the same time, one after another scattered, but they quietly closed in this direction. They were well-trained, and even they did not need to communicate with each other.


    However, the red figure is getting closer and closer. When it falls, a fragrance also comes. Her figure is so graceful and her eyes are so attractive. Standing there casually is enough to make all the men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt. It is the empress who went there before.


    Lin Feilong sighed: "empress, you have been very active recently. You can hear your news everywhere."


    "You still call me Phoenix!" The good-looking eyebrows of the empress wrinkled slightly, and some became angry, "I hate to hear you call me the empress!"


    Lin Feilong sighed: "miss Phoenix, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    The empress looked at Dai Biying beside Lin Feilong and said, "I''ll talk to you and let this woman go back!"


    "I''m afraid not. I promised to take a walk with Biying, so she won''t leave." Lin Feilong''s tone is calm.


    The empress sneered: "you are provoking me. Do you want me to kill her?"


    Lin Feilong shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''m here. No matter who you are, you can''t kill anyone. You should know that no one in the world can kill the people I want to keep. Haven''t you tried many times over the years? "


    Lin Feilong said with a bit of anger: "these years, you have broken into the northern emperor''s manor fourteen times. Among these fourteen times, seven of them have been stopped in advance. The remaining seven times you found Biying. You want to start, but I''ll stop all of them. Don''t you give up?"


    The empress snorted coldly and said, "I should not have killed her. After all, she is just a poor and pathetic woman. The one who got you can''t get your heart. It''s no better than me. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    The empress laughed and looked at Dai Biying with ridicule. Every word she said was penetrating.


    Dai Biying has never changed her face from the beginning to the end. Everything seems to have been used to and doesn''t mind at all. The more like this, the female emperor''s heart is filled with anger. She envies Li Youmei because she has the heart of Lin Feilong, but she is even more jealous of Dai Biying, because Dai Biying can live with Lin Feilong every day.


    The female emperor''s possessive desire makes him envy Dai Biying on the first hand, so she has to stab Dai Biying''s heart with a knife every time. Naturally, she wants to kill Dai Biying, but she can''t, because Lin Feilong, the last man to step into the four great masters, is stronger than her!!


    Lin bad and Dao Zi were in the old man''s room at this time. Lin bad pestered the old man to talk about the empress. Although he was curious about the four great masters, he had already seen the empress. In addition to the unfathomable strength and beautiful appearance of the empress, Lin bad did not know anything about the empress. He was very curious.


    "In fact, no matter how powerful a person is, she is just a normal person. She is also a woman, just like the students with good academic performance and those with poor academic performance in school, they are the same person, and there is no difference between them. Well If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll tell you what I know


    "Good!" Lin Po has some expectations.


    The silver leaf old man said, "the reason why you want to know a lot about her is that she would miss your mother before?"


    "Yes." Lin bad said, "I noticed that she was hostile to my mother. If you weren''t here, maybe she would have done it. In the future, it''s very likely that one day I and she will have a match. Well, it''s very strange. She is the four great masters and really stands at the top of martial arts. Compared with me, she may crush me with one finger, but I still do I want to get to know this man. "


    "I''ll tell you about it." Silver leaf old man said, "the empress''s talent is very good. I don''t know her age, but she should be much younger than me, so she is a more talented martial artist than I am. I stepped into the top ten Huajin ranks, and she also stepped into this ranks. At that time, I was not the strongest among the top ten Huajin, but within a few years, she was directly At that time, we all know that a woman of extraordinary splendor appeared among the ten great powers. After stepping into the top ten forces, she became the first person in only two years. This speed of progress is somewhat incredible. "


    "That''s really powerful," Lin said with emotion


    Silver leaf old man said: "at that time, I was actually in the closed door, so I didn''t know much about it. After I left the pass, I heard some news, that is, because this woman was so charming that countless people in the ancient Wu world wanted to marry her. In fact, it was not only the ancient martial arts world, but also many rich young masters wanted to marry her At that time, many powerful families asked her to marry, but in the end she took the trouble to say something to the outside world. ""What''s the matter?" Lin asked


    "She likes the strong, and only those who can defeat her are eligible to be married to her."


    Lin Badao said, "well, she didn''t mean to make trouble for others. She is already a master. How many people can be her opponents in the whole China?"


    "Yes, who said not. At that time, it was not the four great masters. There was no North emperor at that time, and the other two masters did not challenge the female emperor. After all, if you lose the challenge for this kind of thing, you will be disgraced." "It''s said that the successor of one of the top domestic giants was killed for molesting the empress. Later, the powerful family paid a staggering price to hire a large number of the world''s top killers and experts. At that time, hundreds of people besieged a woman emperor, most of them were Huajin level. "


    Lin Po was stunned:" so much energy? "


    You know, any number of Huajin levels can frighten a province. It is too exaggerated for so many Huajin levels, even if they are employed from all over the world. It is estimated that they can sweep half of China and even the whole underground world of China.


    "What happened later?" the knife asked


    "Later, the empress was still alive, so the answer is obvious. Although the empress was seriously injured at that time, two-thirds of the masters at that time all died in the hands of the empress. Later, some of them escaped, but they were all far away from abroad, and there was no trace of them any more, for fear that the empress would pursue them later."


    The old man said it simply, but Lin bad and Dao Zi were terrified. There were more than 100 top masters, most of them were energy dissipating masters. In the end, all of them died in the hands of one person. Although Lin had known that the four great masters were at the top of the pyramid, he could not imagine how exaggerated that top was. But now it seems that this is not the case The distance is too big.


    Silver leaf old man said: "since the war, countless people have felt love and fear when talking about the empress. No one dares to attack the idea of the empress. But later, I became the top ten Huajin, and the empress stepped into the top ten Huajin earlier than I did, but she could first rush to the master''s realm. It can be said that her talent is indeed very rare."


    The silver leaf old man looked at Lin bad and said, "of course, your father''s more rare talent is still your father. After your father defeated me more than ten years ago, he soon had the northern emperor. He should also be very young at that time. Now it seems that I suspect that your father''s strength is more than that of the female emperor, because the empress said at the beginning that she would only fall in love with men who are more powerful than her, And now... "


    "Do you mean that she likes my father? That''s probably because of my mother''s vinegar?"


    "Yes, that''s what it should be."


    "But what did she do with my mother''s vinegar? My father had been away from home for more than ten years. If she was jealous, she should have gone to eat the fox spirit''s vinegar. My father later found a woman."


    The silver leaf old man sighed: "no one knows the specific reason. But she may also be more jealous of the fox spirit you said, and think that your mother is the woman your father married openly, so she is a little jealous. If she is really jealous, maybe she won''t give up easily this time


    "Well, it is possible to say so." Lin Badao said: "in this way, his love debt is a lot."


    My father, who used to be one sentence from the left to the other before the forest was destroyed, now he immediately changed his name.


    Silver leaf old man laughs: "I''m afraid compared with you, it''s still far behind."


    "But I can''t hurt a woman who gave birth to a child for me," said Lin bad


    Silver leaf old man sighed: "the specific reason, we do not know now, only wait for your father to tell you, you can know."


    "Yes." "I''m also waiting for that day. I want to know whether I should continue to hate him so much!" he said


    Do you believe that blood is thicker than water


    "I believe, but no matter how deep the kinship is, he can''t resist his heartless love for our mother and son."


    The silver leaf old man nodded, but without further persuasion, he said, "it will soon be the day when the general challenges McWilliam. When are you going to pass?"


    "I''m going to leave in two days." Lin Badao said, "go ahead and see the scenery of the West Lake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Lin Feilong said slightly displeased: "Phoenix, I don''t want to embarrass you all the time. I hope you don''t embarrass Biying. Today is Biying''s birthday. You are not welcome here. I hope you can go back.


    Fenghuang chuckled: "Lin Feilong, many things, in fact, we all see very clearly. In those years, you just avoided me from pestering you all the time. You know my temperament, and you were afraid that I would harm your wife''s life. So you found such a ghost for death. You let me turn my eyes to her. Yes, you succeeded, although I know you But I still hate this woman when I think of her being with you every day and night. "


    Lin Feilong said in a deep voice, "you are possessed by the devil."


    "I''ve been mad for a long time." Phoenix some crazy way, "so many years, why? Why can this woman accompany you, the same person you don''t love, why don''t you choose me? I can''t compare with this woman. When it comes to appearance, I''m ten times better than her. When it comes to identity, I''m a famous lady! When it comes to martial arts, I''m your good helper, and we are the best match! Why did you choose this woman instead of giving me any chance? "


    Lin Feilong shook his head and said: "emotional things, not so meticulous, perhaps you are not worse than her in all aspects, but I really can not accept you, because you are too strong."


    Phoenix said: "all are excuses, this is all your excuses! Lin Feilong, if you refuse to accept me, I will always wait. Sooner or later, I will make this woman disappear from the world! "


    A cold light flashed through Lin Fei''s longan. The Phoenix noticed it and giggled: "what''s wrong with you? You want to kill me now?"


    Lin Feilong''s cold light again converged, finally helpless sigh tone, said: "I will not kill you, you go."


    "You can''t do it, can you? I''d rather you killed me than be in this endless pain every day, and I don''t know when I''ll be able to extricate myself! " Said the Phoenix.


    "You''d better go," said Lin Feilong


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go. I came here to tell you one thing. Didn''t you let go at the beginning? If my disciple could defeat your successor, you would give me a chance." Phoenix said, "now you should have heard of it. I have written to the forest instead of taboo."


    Lin Feilong said coldly: "Lin bad is not my descendant, also is not your disciple."


    "The two of them drew in the elite competition, so we are equivalent to starting from the beginning. Lin bad is your son. I know he has learned your eighteen dragon slaying moves and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering. Hehe, you abandoned them both, but they are still the ones in your heart. As long as you learn the 18 styles and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, you have to learn them, The future of the ancient martial arts world must be his world, so it is no problem that he is your successor. As for no taboo, he is indeed a disciple of Tianshui temple, but now she is in my manor, and I will teach her carefully every day. Before, he learned the martial arts of Tianshui temple and drew a tie with Lin bad. If he wins this time, naturally, my disciple will win yours. "


    "It''s a little reluctant, but I can accept it," Lin said


    The Phoenix said, "well, I''ll continue to wait for more than two months. During these two months, I will continue to give careful guidance. At that time, I will also wait to see if the little monk of Tianshui temple can beat the man who flows your blood after my guidance. "


    Lin Feilong sighed:" Why are you so persistent? In fact, you and I are all the four great masters. No matter what you want, what you can''t get, why do you insist on one person. "


    "If I don''t get you, I won''t be reconciled to death." Phoenix looked at Dai Biying and said coldly, "for two months later, I won''t kill you this time."


    Phoenix looked at Lin Feilong and said, "sooner or later, you will be mine."


    After that, the Phoenix took off directly and flew to the outside of the manor. When she walked, there was no one to stop her.


    Lin Feilong sighed and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, madam, these years have really made you worried."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Dai Biying shook her head and said, "I''m also a poor person, so I don''t hate her."


    "Yes, she is a poor and hateful person. Originally, I didn''t need to tolerate her, but it''s hard for me to kill a person who likes me, so that I can tolerate her till today. But sooner or later, it will come to an end. I can''t tolerate her to threaten the women around me for a long time


    Dai Biying said with a smile, "OK, today is my birthday. We won''t talk about it."


    "Well." Lin Feilong said, "let''s talk about something happy, Biying. Just now she has said that my son Lin bad is learning my 18 dragon slaying skills. I think you can think that I have met him."


    Dai Biying didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "that''s your son. It''s your blood. It''s normal for you to see him."Lin Feilong said: "he''s very good now. He has the style I used to be. But in terms of women, he''s a little too flowery. He can''t even look down on me as a Laozi. But he hates me, and I can feel that he hates me


    Dai Biying asked, "didn''t you explain to him?"


    "No, but I told him that when he becomes the Lord of the northern world one day, I will have a good chat with him about all the things, because on that day, he has the ability to face and undertake many things and can share my worries for me." Said Lin Feilong.


    Dai Biying asked, "did you see her?"


    "No," Lin said


    "Why?"


    "It''s better not to see each other." Lin Feilong sighed.


    Dai Biying said, "I know you have her in your heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I''ve already thought about it. When the stinky boy really grasps the underground world in the north, I''ll talk to him about the past things, and then I''ll have a showdown, and I''ll make a complete choice about all of us. If we stay together forever, we will give you my heart completely, OK


    Dai Biying clenched Lin Feilong''s hand, and she was looking forward to that moment, because she knew that after so many years, Lin Feilong had been very good to her. If there was no emotion, she would not believe it. But there was always something missing, that is, there was another person living in Lin Feilong''s heart. If Lin Feilong could really make that heart All given to themselves, then their own life is really complete, nothing else.


    But on the other hand, she was afraid that even what she had now would be lost. Because when she thought of that woman, her heart suddenly became not confident, because that woman had always lived in Lin Feilong''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The next day, Lin bad and knife took a plane to go to Xingzhou City, the destination of this time.


    Sitting in the plane, Lin had a little sadness in his heart. He thought that if Tang Yi people were on the plane today, he would have thought of the amazing moment as long as he was on the plane.


    The knife turned to look at Lin bad and asked, "do you think of that woman again?"


    "Well, how did you guess that?" Lin bad asked curiously, a little embarrassed.


    The knife said coldly, "it''s worth guessing. Besides practicing martial arts every day, the rest of your time is basically spent thinking about women, all kinds of women around you."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "I''m a very serious man."


    "In fact, you are much better than your father when it comes to women." "Look at your father''s every woman, it seems that they hate him, and every woman of yours, knowing clearly that he can''t be with you, is still dying for love."


    "Prove that I didn''t inherit the family genes," he said. This time we went to Xingzhou, we were three days ahead of schedule. In these three days, we can go around first. "


    "You go around your house, I go around mine." The knife said coldly, "Mr. silver leaf said that there are two hermit masters in Xingzhou. I want to find them, and then have a competition and challenge."


    Lin bad said, "I''m a little ready to move, but I''d better not make trouble these two days. After all, it''s the day for the general and your master to compete in martial arts in a few days. If we have any trouble at that time and we have to watch the competition, it''s not appropriate. It''s very likely that you won''t see this kind of competition several times in your life. Unfortunately, the empress and the master didn''t fight each other. Otherwise, you can certainly learn a lot. "


    Dao Zi said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about the big things. The empress was already a master more than ten years ago. I''m afraid Mr. Yinye is not sure that he will win even if he can''t make progress for so many years. You can tell from Mr. Yinye''s tone."


    "I don''t think so." Lin bad said, "although my vision has not reached that level, I always feel that my master has really made great progress in recent years, which is a qualitative leap. As for the specific strength of his current strength, I''m afraid no one can see unless the four great masters start with him."


    "Do you think Mr. silver leaf can beat the four great masters now?" the knife said


    "I don''t say that, but I always feel that at least he may not be defeated."


    "Well." "But the empress is still very young, and she is very young in martial arts. Because the energy is more abundant and exuberant, the longer the playing time, the more physical strength


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "who knows, I''m also curious, but what the master said is right. At their level, a big war is too dangerous. If one of them fails, it will be a pity for the martial arts circles. Therefore, people at this level seldom fight with each other. It is estimated that the other two great masters didn''t go to challenge the empress That''s why. "


    "When can we reach this level?" the knife sighed


    "We are very far away from the top ten Huajin. In fact, for every martial artist, the top ten are mountains that people can only look up to. The four great masters belong to the legendary characters, and even we don''t think about it. So the next battle between the general and your master should be the peak in the eyes of every martial artist It''s a war. I''m really looking forward to it now Lin bad said and said, suddenly with a smile, "by the way, do you know who the boss of Xingzhou city is now?"


    "Who is it?" the knife asked coldly


    "Gao Mengchao."


    "Is it her?" The knife was surprised and said, "how could she be the boss of Xingzhou city?"


    "It was Zhang Sheng who handed over Xingzhou city to her, so this battle must be a headache for Gao Mengchao. The world''s experts gather in Hangzhou. For the local snakes, all these masters are like strong dragons. Whoever provokes them may cause great trouble." Lin Badao said with a smile, "as far as I know, Gao Mengchao has not taken over here for a few days. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big event. It''s also bad luck."


    The knife said coldly: "Gao Mengchao is very capable in dealing with affairs. She can take care of it."


    "Well, I feel the same way." Lin Badao said, "Gao Mengchao is a rare heroine. It''s not that she is strong in martial arts, but that she is very resourceful. Compared with other women, her behavior may be more stable and sophisticated. Even compared with those men, he is also a woman. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the future development of her. "


    Lin Badao said: "you two are very predestined. You will meet each other in Yulan University, and again in the North District of the city. Now, when you are in Xingzhou City, you have met again."


    "Who said no, but she lost the first two times, and now basically there is no need to talk about winning or losing." Lin Badao said, "now when we meet each other, we are enemies on the surface, but friends in fact."Lin bad and Dao Zi have also talked about Gao family and Satan. Dao Zi now knows that both Gao Zuo and Gao Mengchao have hatred with Satan. Therefore, they can''t help Zhang Sheng with all their heart and soul. However, Gao Zuo hides himself more deeply than he can even realize, Although Gao Mengchao said that Chengfu was not shallow, but compared with Gao Zuo, it was worse after all.


    The two people can''t help but sigh when they think of the current situation of the Gao family and his brother. Anyway, when they were in Yulan University, Gao Mengchao was a giant, so it was very touching to talk about it. At that time, the knife was just a red stick, while Gao Mengchao was already one of the three giants. Up to now, their identities are indeed the same The classics are different from when they were at the beginning. They all have a little bit of regret in each other''s hearts. They also feel some regret for the GAOs'' brothers and sisters.


    The plane slowly landed in Xingzhou city. Two people got out of the plane and walked all the way to the airport. Lin bad asked, "are you really not going to be with me these days?"


    "I''m not as lazy as you are. I came here in advance to challenge the strong. I can''t go sightseeing like you."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile: "I am not lazy at all, but everyone''s martial arts are different. If you think about the experience of the great master, if he has not been forced to retire, he may be able to compare with the four great masters now, but he may not be able to do it. However, after he returns to seclusion, his strength is unfathomable. A person''s martial art wants to improve, except for Besides practicing hard day by day, we also need to relax and improve our mood. We have worked hard enough at ordinary times, and we should really


    Knife light way: "work and rest, right?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t listen to it," Lin said with a bitter smile


    "Well." Dao Zi said, "I don''t deny that it''s probably your martial arts to integrate into life and death, but it''s also my martial arts to pursue the edge of life and death. Our martial arts are not the same."


    "You''re right about that." Lin bad said, "remember to stop and do your best."


    "Good!" "I''ll see you that day," he said


    Lin bad knew that the duel mentioned by Dao refers to the competition day between the general and McWilliam. Lin bad promised to do well and watched the knife leave.


    Well, if only Tang Yi was here this time. Lin Po felt a little moved. He walked out of the airport and took a taxi to the hotel by the West Lake in Xingzhou, which is called Renyi hotel.


    On the way, the driver''s brother was very good at chatting and asked Lin bad what he was doing. When he learned that Lin Po was just visiting mountains and rivers, the driver said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring a woman here? What''s the fun of being an old man."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s easier to have an affair when you''re single. People have said that there''s paradise on the top and Suzhou and Hangzhou on the bottom."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right, but it refers to the beautiful scenery. When I was young, I went to university when I was a student in Hei province. At that time, I found that the beautiful scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou is the best in the world, but if you talk about beautiful people, your Hei province is more beautiful."


    Lin bad smile way: "this I am not stubborn with you."


    "At that time, I saw the local female college students in the school, or went to the central street for a stroll. There were so many beautiful women. Now my daughter-in-law is still a member of your Hei Province, who is the class flower in the class. I married her."


    "Oh, big brother, you can do it!" Lin Badao gave a thumbs up and said sincerely, "you really have two sons. Let''s talk about how to catch up with them."


    "Haha, because I''m a native of Xingzhou, who doesn''t want to develop in big cities now? But speaking of this, I don''t have many advantages. After all, my daughter-in-law is a class flower, and there are many men chasing her. But at that time, she and I were in the same class, and I was more attentive, and water drops could be worn through stone. I could not give her with sincerity Moved? " The driver elder brother some proud way, "so at that time, there were so many people with better conditions than me, but she didn''t like them. Finally, she was with me."


    Lin Badao said, "then she is really a good girl. You must cherish it."


    "Yes, I must cherish it." The driver said, "although I don''t have a lot of skills now, I just need to be diligent every day. Alas, a person like me who doesn''t even have a job can only rely on a dozen sets of houses left by my parents to collect rent money every day. If she can take a fancy to me, it''s really my eight life accumulation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin bad originally thought that the school flower and he could really love each other. He moved himself. After hearing about a dozen houses, he immediately calculated the house price of 340000 yuan per square meter in Hangzhou.


    The driver''s elder brother was still there feeling that he was poor and poor, and he relied on his sincerity to get his sincerity. Lin bad heard that and immediately felt a little vague about the words "poor and white", and he couldn''t tell what the meaning was.When the driver stopped the car at the door of the hotel, he was going to leave the car. When he wanted to get off the bus, he would give the driver more tips, so that he could earn more money and take good care of the Banhua wife who suffered with him. Now he has no idea. After paying the fare, he says hello and walks towards the hotel.


    Before leaving, I also heard the driver shouting to himself in the window: "brother, I wish you a good luck, like me can find a daughter-in-law, to believe that true love is more important than material, come on!"


    Lin Bao almost fell down, turned back and made a sign to refuel. Then he walked into the hotel and almost fell again, because he saw an old acquaintance, Tang Yi Ren, who was checking in near the front desk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    After Lin bad passed by, he intended to sneak up and scare her. Just then Tang Yi looked back and said in surprise, "Lin bad!"


    Now that Lin bad was found, he just walked by with a smile.


    Tang Yi was curious and surprised and asked, "Lin Po, why are you here?"


    "I specially followed you from Harbin city!" Lin Badao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    "Cut, cheat." Tang Yiren chuckled and said, "I''m not from Harbin. I was assigned to take part in a study activity two days ago."


    "Oh." Lin said, "is the study over?"


    "I''ve finished my study. I just finished today. I thought that since I finally came here, I haven''t played anywhere. So I retired from the hotel where I studied, took a leave with the company, and opened a room near the West Lake, thinking about playing here alone for two days." Tang Yi looked up and down at Lin bad and said, "I didn''t expect that I met you here. It''s a coincidence. How did you meet me?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ve been here alone for two days." Lin Badao said with a smile, "that''s better for us to get together."


    "Well, good." Tang Yi said with a smile, "you are also a person, and I am also a person. I just went with you together."


    The front desk returned the room card and ID card to Tang Yi Ren and said, "Miss, we have opened a room for you."


    Lin Badao immediately took out his ID card and handed it to him. He said, "open a room for me, too."


    "Sir, would you like to be next to this lady?"


    "Yes, I want to live opposite this lady."


    "Well, let me see." The front desk lady checked it and said with a smile, "it happens that the room is empty. I''ll register it for you."


    After registration, the room card was handed to Lin bad. Lin bad and Tang Yi said, "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Tang Yi said, "I had lunch."


    After looking at the time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin bad said with a smile: "now it''s time for dinner. Let''s go. First go back to the room and have a rest. Then we can go out and have some dinner together. Then we can go shopping the beautiful scenery of the West Lake. I''ll help you with your luggage."


    "Good drop." Tang Yi looked at Lin bad and took the suitcase for her and said with a smile, "this is your welfare. It''s very gentlemanly."


    "Yes." Lin Badao said with a smile, "in the days when I met you, the biggest free welfare is an extra free labor. During this period of time, I can help you carry your luggage, or if you buy anything, I can carry it for you. Am I very happy and happy?"


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yi nodded again and again, and then said, "but it''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. It''s a reward. Otherwise, let my father know that I bully the life-saving benefactor, he must scold me


    "Ha ha, I think your father loves you so much, but he can''t bear to scold you." Lin Badao said with a smile.


    Tang Yi said: "you don''t know. My father likes you very much. After that, he always yells that he wants me to take you home to drink. I see, he seldom drinks at home. Even if he meets a drinker, he will expose his alcoholic nature."


    Lin bad was amused to laugh, but after thinking about it, director Tang is really a person who loves to drink. Maybe he is too embarrassed to drink alone, and it is boring to drink alone. His mother doesn''t drink, and Tang Yi people can''t drink. If Director Tang really craves wine, he can only drink two drinks by himself.


    Lin bad said, "OK, after I go back, I must find my uncle to have a good drink. This time, do you plan to stay here for a few days?"


    "Well, after studying for two days, I and the company asked for another five days'' leave. Because I never ask for leave at ordinary times, so all the holidays are saved. Even if it is used at one time, it doesn''t matter. I just have another annual leave which is useless."


    "Are you going to use the annual leave for the new year?"


    "Yes. how did you know? Cluck, it''s really smart. The Chinese New Year itself needs to take a few days off. When I use the annual leave, I can have a few more days off. " Tang Yi said, "but the leaders may not agree, because the Chinese New Year is a special period. It''s easy for others to ask for leave. It''s necessary for us to be on the job. But it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work during the Spring Festival, it''s reserved for future use. "


    "Listen to you say so, stewardess industry is also very hard


    "Hard work, of course." Tang Yi said, "what others can see is the superficial scenery. Many people think that the uniform of the stewardess is good-looking, the salary of the stewardess is high, and the welfare of the stewardess is good. But I don''t know that the stewardess have to face threats from everyone every day. Many sisters have occupational diseases, and they don''t like to laugh after they go home, because they are tired of laughing at ordinary times."


    "What''s more, the two colleagues I know have been working in this industry for a long time, and finally got a prominent waist plate. I can''t help but transfer to the logistics department."Tang Yi sighed: "there are too many people with this kind of occupational disease. If you are careless, you will get occupational disease, and it may be affected all your life."


    Lin Badao said: "I know the disease of lumbar disc protrusion. As long as I get it, it''s not easy to get rid of it. However, if you adjust your body properly, you can try your best to make sure that you don''t make this problem, but it''s very difficult to make a thorough recovery. "


    Tang Yi said: "yes, unless it is an operation, but most people are not willing to do this operation."


    "When the room arrives, I''ll take your luggage in first, and then go back to my own room."


    Lin bad helped Tang Yi people deliver their luggage, and then he was about to come out of Tang Yi''s room. Tang Yi man said with a smile, "no, just wait in my room and talk for a while. Anyway, I''m going to eat out soon."


    "Oh, this is not a girl''s boudoir. I don''t want to stay here." As he spoke, Lin sat down on the sofa.


    Tang Yi people giggled: "Lin bad, you really don''t know how this skin is formed."


    "Cough, because I heard the teacher tell us before that thick skinned means strong psychological quality, tenacity, and tenacity. Therefore, if you want to succeed in society, you must have thick skin. This is a kind of traditional good morality, which needs us to inherit and carry forward. I feel that what the teacher said is quite reasonable, So people like me who are always shy and embarrassed make others think that I am a cheeky person


    Tang Yiren: "it''s Your teacher''s back of the pot is really wrong. Tell me, does your teacher sneeze at home now


    "I''m talking about my three masters. He really taught me that. In fact, in this respect, my three masters are much better than me. I still have a lot to learn."


    At this moment, ye Lao sneezed several times at home, mumbling in his mouth, which sister began to miss me again?


    Tang Yi said: "but don''t say that you want to climb up the work unit, in addition to hard work, you really need some thick skinned, otherwise, you can''t really climb up, but what I said about thick skinned is daring and courageous. It''s not like you..."


    Tang Yi thought about it, and suddenly chuckled and said, "in fact, are you cold in front of outsiders?"


    "Yes." Lin bad solemnly said, "only in front of the girl I like, will I be so free and unrestrained."


    Tang Yi''s face immediately turned a little red, which implied that she was his favorite girl?


    Tang Yi''s heart pounded and said, "I mean, I wonder if many successful people in this society are very cool and steady in the eyes of outsiders, but actually they have such a funny side in private.


    Lin bad blinked, understood, and said with a smile, "you mean, I am the kind of successful person."


    Tang Yi People''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "I did not say so."


    "Ha ha, but that''s what you mean." Lin Badao said with a smile, "the others don''t know, I am!"


    Tang Yi man was a little confused, and then changed his mind to understand. He giggled and said, "you are saying that you are a successful person. OK, you are not cheeky or boastful in this respect. You are indeed a successful person."


    Lin bad smile way: "get the praise of beauty, feel good happy, good shy."


    Tang Yi people made a vomit expression. Tang Yi people are beautiful to the extreme. Making this expression is even more lovely and makes people unable to help but be dazzled. Lin bad just looked at Tang Yi people for several seconds. When he was embarrassed to see Tang Yi people, Lin bad took back his eyes and apologized: "well, I''m not on purpose. I''m serious Man, it''s just that you look so good just now. I can''t help it. "


    Don''t say it''s good, a said, Tang Yi people more embarrassed, she said with a bitter smile: "OK, or don''t show your face here."


    "Well, I know that telling the truth is not popular in this world, because no one believes the truth," sighed Lin bad


    Tang Yi said, "people are a little hungry."


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner," he said with a smile


    "Do you know where to eat?"


    "Well, let''s check online first." Lin bad and Tang Yi Ren checked the score on the Internet together. Finally, they found a hot pot shop nearby. Then they went out and walked in the direction of the hot pot shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    This hot pot, two people eat very delicious, although not spicy, but the dip is very delicious, which is also a feature of this hotpot shop, and then two people came to the West Lake.


    At this time, it was dusk, but the sky was not completely dark. There were still many people on the edge of the West Lake. Lin bad looked at the West Lake and thought that in a few days, the West Lake would have to face two of the top martial arts experts among human beings.


    They were walking along the West Lake, walking slowly and slowly, mainly enjoying the beauty of the West Lake while walking.


    From time to time, we can see some squirrels running around, and some people are feeding squirrels.


    Tang Yi People''s eyes blinked and blinked. They knew that they liked these small animals very much. Lin Badao said with a smile, "you wait a moment."


    "Well?"


    Lin bad ran away, and Tang Yi called out in the back, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Bao ran to a stall and bought a boiled corn. Then he ran back to the Tang Yi man and handed it over with a smile. He said, "feed the squirrels!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes twinkled with light and said with a smile, "you are warm."


    "What do you think?" "But I am very cold in most people''s eyes," Lin said


    "Cluck, yeah, I didn''t see that."


    "Well, that''s what it is. It''s also divided into people." Lin Badao said, "some people are worth my warm, some people are unnecessary."


    Tang Yi was very happy and happy to hear it. His face was a little red, and he ran toward the shade with a smile. There was a squirrel secretly looking at Tang Yi man. In fact, he was looking at the corn in his hand. Tang Yi man blew the corn gently and then handed the corn to him. The squirrel approached tentatively, then approached a little bit, and finally two Only the front paw holds the corn, starts to bite the corn grain, some corn is about to swallow into the stomach, some corn is dropped to the ground.


    Lin bad looked at the side of the fun, Tang Yi people smile like flowers, at this moment is simply beautiful.


    Lin bad quickly took out his mobile phone and helped Tang Yi people record a video of feeding squirrels. He also took a few photos, and finally sent them to Tang Yi people.


    Tang Yi people didn''t notice this. They were always there happily feeding squirrels. After a while, two squirrels came. Three squirrels went to hold the corn. They even wanted to snatch the corn, which made Tang Yi people giggle.


    The squirrels here can often see pedestrians, so although they can hide from people and won''t let you catch them, they are no longer so afraid of people. They will be a little closer, but it depends on the delicious food in your hands.


    When the food was almost finished, Tang Yi took back the remaining half of the corn, looked at the forest and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    "Yes, let''s go. These are full. I think they have hidden a lot of corn kernels. I think they will eat them slowly later. There should be squirrels in front of them. Let''s move on."


    Lin bad accompanied Tang Yi people for a long walk, and then began to feed the squirrels in the shade of the trees. When it was almost enough, Tang Yi threw the remaining corn cobs into the dustbin and said, "I feel so happy. I''m always on the plane every day. Although I laugh every day, I''ve never been so happy."


    Lin bad said, "of course, I''m happy to be with me."


    "Cut, it''s not." "I feel really happy to be in touch with these little animals," Tang said


    "Then you can have a dog or a cat at home," he said


    "I like it, but I can''t raise it. My mother is afraid of these hairy things." Tang Yi said, "if I buy it back, my mother must have said that she and these small animals, I can only ask for one, ask me who I want."


    "That''s not easy for you," he said with a laugh


    "Yes, well, I can only raise them when I move out from home later." "But I can''t move now. My mother doesn''t worry about it, unless I get married later."


    "When will you get married?" Lin Badao said with a smile


    "I don''t even have a partner. How can I get married?" Tang Yi looked at Lin bad and suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin bad was so nervous that he didn''t dare to speak. Although he couldn''t help teasing Tang Yi people, he was still flustered and felt guilty for doing something wrong.


    Seeing that Lin Po didn''t express anything, Tang Yi Ren''s face showed a little disappointment which was not easy to detect, but was soon covered up. He said with a smile, "do you want to feed squirrels, and I''ll buy you corn."


    "No, let''s go on a boat."


    "Good!" Tang Yi people smile happily. Usually she has less time to play. Because she is very tired on the plane every day, so every time she has a rest, she almost stays at home. It''s very rare to come out to play once, so she feels happy from the heart.Just now, when she mentioned that she had no boyfriend, she was a little bit expecting Lin bad to say something, but she didn''t wait. She was a little disappointed, but at this time, the disappointment was dissipated by the joy.


    Lin bad took her to find the boat. After buying the tickets, two people went up first. Other tourists also got on the boat one by one. When the time came, the boat began to leave.


    Sitting on the boat, enjoying the night scenery and listening to the guide''s explanation, Lin bad and Tang Yi Ren didn''t talk about anything more and put all their minds on the beautiful scenery.


    The four seasons of the West Lake are beautiful, even though it is beginning to winter at this moment. Compared with spring and summer, the beautiful scenery of the West Lake is slightly lighter than that of spring and summer, but it is still enough to make people happy and pleasant.


    The lake is sparkling and the boat is rippling. The three pools reflect the moon and are embedded in the lake like gems. Now and then, the willow silk brushes her cheek lightly, sometimes it skims over her head and shoulders, coupled with a slight sound of rowing and the beautiful sound of the piano in the distance. How intoxicating it is.


    Lin Po took a deep breath. He even felt that the air here was fresh and fresh. He was always busy with his work and there were all kinds of pressures. But at this time, all those things were left behind. There was a rare calm in his heart. It seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with himself, so he relieved all the pressure.


    When a circle came back, Lin bad helped Tang Yi people to get off the boat, holding their hands together. At this time, both of them could feel their own heartbeats. It seemed as if there was only a thin membrane between them, but no one dared to pierce it. Because Lin had Wei Qimian, Tang Yi was worried that once he broke it, maybe even his friends would do it in the future No, nothing.


    When the two of them got off the boat, Lin Xie released Tang Yi''s hand. There was a feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    Tang Yi asked, "where are you going now? Go back to rest? "


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "are you tired? If you are tired, go back to have a good rest. After all, you have studied for several days."


    "Before it was study, now it''s play. You underestimate our women. Women are tireless when they play."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "well, then we can go to a bar to have a little drink and listen to the music."


    Tang Yi people white Lin bad one eye, way: "you want me to drink again, do you want to make me drunk."


    "And then let you abuse me while you''re drunk?" Lin bad sighed. "That''s a bit too terrible."


    Tang Yi''s face was red: "you really don''t want to be shameless. Can I insult you?"


    Lin Shiyi said in a righteous way: "then you are going to insult others? That''s not good. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? You''d better insult me if you insult others. At least I won''t mind. "


    Tang Yi giggled and then said, "well, I''ll wait for my impoliteness. Come on, which bar will you go to? Anyway, I''m not familiar with this place. I''ve been here once before, but I haven''t finished anywhere. I''ll listen to you today. "


    "I''ve just checked it out on the boat. Let''s go and stop."


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people went to take a taxi, and then drove to a nearby Qingba, where there are singers stationed. The level of resident singers is good, and the decoration environment here is also very good.


    After looking for a place to sit down, Lin bad and Tang Yi people asked for two cocktails. Although they said they wanted to make Tang Yi people drunk, and then let Tang Yi people insult themselves, Lin bad only knew that Tang Yi couldn''t drink enough. Of course, they couldn''t let Tang Yi people drink too much. So they simply ordered a cocktail and some snacks, and they chatted while listening to songs.


    After drinking two small sips, Tang Yi''s face was also slightly red. He spat out his tongue and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I found that it''s really good to drink some wine and chat in this environment. It''s a very good atmosphere."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s of course. Otherwise, how can I bring you here? On a tired day, music can make one feel relaxed."


    "Do you come to the bar a lot?" Tang asked


    "It used to be, but now it''s rare." Lin bad shook his head and said, "now I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to go to the bar."


    Tang Yi asked, "you should be rich now. Lin''s group is so big. Do you want to have a good rest? It''s enough money anyway. "


    "I don''t work for money, ha ha!" Lin bad said with a smile, "maybe I sound a little bit forced, but I actually think that people can live as long as they have enough money to enjoy it. I have too much money now, but I will not retire because I have my own goals."


    "Well." Tang Yi said, "this is how people live. I can understand you. If people want to live their own survival value, this survival value is not only measured by money."


    "Yes, it would be vulgar to talk about money in everything."


    "I''ve found that you and I have very similar values." Tang Yi said, "when I used to talk to others like this, those people all said that I was pretending to be forced. They all said that I was a full man and I didn''t know that I was hungry."

 Chapter 947

    Don''t think it''s easy to look at him, because he doesn''t think it''s easy to make people admire him.


    This kind of feeling makes Lin bad feel happy and frightened. The reason for his happiness is that he has a strong feeling for Tang Yi people. When you are in love with a person, he naturally hopes that the other party will have a good impression on you. However, from another perspective, Lin Po has no way to make any commitment to Tang Yi people, so he is afraid that he will let Tang Yi People feel sad.


    Tang Yi people did not know Lin bad''s mind, but found that Lin bad''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Don''t continue to talk?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "ah, the beautiful women on the stage sing very well. Let''s listen to it for a while."


    Lin bad turned his head and looked at the stage. There were three men and two women on the stage. One of the beautiful women was a keyboard player who played the piano, two men were guitarists, and one man and one woman were the main court. However, all five were singers. Occasionally, some people would order songs and send flowers.


    Lin bad said, "what do you want to hear? I''ll order one for you."


    Tang Yi said, "no, it''s too expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to sing?"


    "I want to hear you sing." After drinking a few drinks, Tang Yi was a little bit excited, and his mood rose slightly. When he said this, he actually had a coquettish tone, which made Lin bad''s body shake a little, and the whole person was a little soft.


    Lin bad immediately stood up and said, "well, I''ll sing you a song."


    Lin bad went to the bar, paid the money, and said the song he wanted to sing. When the singers on the stage finished singing, the female lead singer said to the microphone, "next, the gentleman of station 3 wants to sing a song on the stage. The song is called" the rest of life ". This is a very popular and classic song. Let''s welcome this handsome man with applause Brother. "


    Lin bad came to the stage, and the female singer beside him exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really a handsome young man with fresh meat. I''ll give you this microphone."


    Lin bad took the microphone of the beautiful singer and said with a smile, "I''m not a little fresh meat. I''m not small at all. I''m very big."


    There was a roar of laughter and whistling under the stage. The Tang Yi people also recognized the ambiguity in the words. Their face turned red and said to themselves, "this big hooligan."


    If someone else spoke like this, Tang Yi would have been disgusted. But she didn''t know why. If she said the same thing from Lin bad''s mouth, she thought Lin bad was humorous and interesting.


    The female singer is used to seeing the scene. Naturally, she won''t be embarrassed by a joke. On the contrary, she giggled and said, "how big or not, who can know? Maybe the beauty under the stage knows."


    Tang Yi''s face was even redder. He wanted to get under the table and wave his hands. Finally, he covered his face. Everyone laughed and whistled again.


    Lin bad also laughed and said: "this song, I want to give to the beauty who came with me," the rest of life ", I want to say that the song title is the same, I hope the rest of your life you will always be happy, happy, hope that every day with happiness, very happy to become friends with you."


    At this time, the music began to play nearby. Several singers began to accompany. The scene became quiet. Lin Shan stopped talking. He took the microphone. When the music arrived, he began to open his mouth and sang with the music: "look for the sun in the windless place and warm the sun in your cold place. You are always too naive. I only want you for the rest of my life


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you who are snowy, you are plain, and you are poor. Ronghua is you, the tenderness in your heart is you, and it is also you who are caused by your eyes. "


    Lin bad is just a customer here. No one thought that Lin bad''s singing was so beautiful. Even Pu Yingxue had to admire his music level. You know, Lin bad''s master is Ye Lao. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu. Even compared with those professional singers, his current level is not bad at all All the people in the bar were immediately subdued. Even many people in the bar began to take out their mobile phones to record video. Even the front desk attendant and the boss began to record video in front of the bar.


    When Lin bad sings, he puts all his feelings into his heart. The more he sings, he becomes more emotional: "for the rest of his life, the wind and snow are you, the plain is you, and the poverty is you."


    "Ronghua is you, the tenderness in your heart is you, and it is also you who are caused by your eyes..."


    "It''s from your eyes."


    After singing the last sentence, there was a lot of applause, and even a lot of people started to stand up and clap.


    A lot of people from the bottom of the platform laughed and yelled! One more song


    Lin bad was smiling and shaking his head, and walked towards Tang Yi.


    Several singers on the stage just came back. The female singer took the microphone and said, "it''s too professional, too professional!""Yes." Another male singer said, "handsome boy, if you''re a singer here, we won''t have any food to eat."


    "It''s professional, absolutely professional." Another fat male singer said.


    Lin bad turned his head and waved his hand to the stage and said, "in order not to rob you of your jobs, I will not be a singer here."


    Everyone laughed at this.


    Lin bad went to Tang Yi people, and suddenly found that Tang Yi people were crying.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, some surprised way: "how did you cry?"


    "I I''m so touched. " While wiping tears, Tang Yi people complained, "why do you sing so moved, why do you sing so sentimental? You are deliberately!"


    Lin Badao gave a bitter smile, and he realized that Tang Yi was definitely in love with himself. Although it was a little inconceivable, the two people had just met only a few times, but sometimes their feelings were so wonderful. If she had no feelings for herself, although she had just sung well, others might have been moved, but she would not have cried so bitterly Shed tears?


    Lin bad picked up the paper towel on the table and stood there gently wiping tears for Tang Yi people.


    At this time, the female singer on the stage saw this scene and said with emotion: "beauty, don''t cry. But if my favorite man sings this song to himself with so much emotion, I''m afraid I''ll cry too. Who let me not have such a nice boy friend to sing?"


    At this time, a customer called out, "that is to say, your boyfriend can''t sing?"


    Instead of falling into the ditch, the singer said with a smile, "I didn''t say that. I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Lin bad sat down beside him and said with a smile, "do you like listening?"


    "Yes, I want you to sing to me all the time."


    Lin bad smile way: "I dare not, otherwise always let you shed tears, I can heartache."


    Tang Yi people suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin bad seriously and asked, "do you feel sad?"


    Looking at the tearful Tang Yi people, Lin bad''s heart trembled. Suddenly, he regretted that he had said that sentence. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. At the same time, he really felt some heartache from his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Lin bad hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to continue to provoke Tang Yi people, but he didn''t want Tang Yi people to feel sad now.


    Lin Badao had to say, "I will love you."


    Tang Yi man laughed, wiping tears and laughing at the same time.


    Lin bad heart inside a mess, picked up the glass, said: "come on, drink the bar."


    "Well." Tang Yiren said, with a little coquettish voice, and then touched the glass with Lin bad, and took a small sip of the cocktail in the cup.


    In fact, this cocktail is not drunk. It''s just that for people who don''t have the capacity to drink, they will feel a little bit excited. What''s more, music can affect people''s emotions. Even if a person who hasn''t drunk wine has something on his mind, he can listen to a piece of music that can draw his heart, It''s also very touching.


    Tang Yi said, "why do you sing so well?"


    "Because of my three masters." Lin bad said, "my three masters know too many things. The only thing I haven''t learned is the five elements eight trigrams and the array. I can''t help it. I''m a scientific theorist, and I don''t like things that sound mysterious."


    "Oh, your master is really good. It''s wonderful if other people can master it, but your master is proficient in so many kinds of things."


    "Well, I''m good at many kinds of things, too."


    "Yes, yes, you are also good." Tang Yi said with a smile.


    "It was because my master knew too much at the beginning, and he was also very elegant. When he was young, all the little girls rushed at him. At that time, he was famous in the whole of China. Now I feel that he is still very romantic."


    "Isn''t that also about you?" Tang Yi man said with a smile, "I think you are smooth. You really have the demeanor of your three masters in this respect."


    "Forget it, it''s too far away. I''m not as free and easy as my three masters." "Sometimes, it''s good to be free and easy, but it''s good for yourself, but it''s irresponsible to others."


    "Yes, a man should have a sense of responsibility, so that a man can be charming." Tang Yi said, "of course, your master may be an exception. Who makes your master so excellent? Maybe many girls lack resistance to this kind of man."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "if you were in my master''s time, what about you?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yi man laughed and shook his head, "I have seen many excellent men, but those men did not let me feel excited easily."


    Lin Po did not dare to continue to talk about this topic with Tang Yi people. He was afraid to talk to himself again. Instead, he said, "do you like listening to songs? I can recommend you some."


    "I have all the good songs." Tang Yi Ren said, "it''s not necessary to recommend songs. But if you can sing two songs for me in the future, I''m sure I will. Alas, it''s not so easy for the chairman of Lin''s group to sing for me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that may be, I''ll talk about it later." Lin bad said with a smile.


    Tang Yi said: "isn''t your future daughter-in-law lucky enough to hear your song every day?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m not so exaggerating when I sing. In other words, do you feel tired when you are working?"


    "Why not tired?" Tang Yi said, "sometimes I feel cervical pain. I feel cervical pain in these two days. Otherwise, how can I ask for leave? I think I just have a few days off and play here.


    "I''ll help you relax."


    Tang Yi''s face slightly red, jiaochen way: "big bastard!"


    "Well, I''m a very simple young man. Don''t you always think so dirty? Don''t think about taking advantage of me. "


    "It''s you who want to take advantage of me." Don Yi said, "I don''t want you to help me relax."


    Lin was speechless: "my second master is a master of medicine. My master and I have learned at least 60% and 70% of the skills. If I can''t do anything about cervical spondylosis, I''ll learn for nothing."


    "Are you really good?" said Tang Yi


    "You can''t talk nonsense. You can''t question whether a man can do it or not. It hurts your self-esteem."


    Tang Yi: "it is..."


    "When you come back to the hotel and have a try, don''t you know if I can do it?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore," he said


    "Do you want to be crooked again?" Lin bad said helplessly, "I really don''t understand how the thoughts in your heads are always so complicated. Can''t you be simple? Alas, I mean to go back to the hotel and I''ll help you with your cervical vertebrae. I mean my medical skills are very good. What do you think I just mentioned?"


    Tang Yi People''s face flushed, is it true that they want to be crooked? "I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense, but if you can''t let my shoulder ache after I go back, you''re just bragging," she said"Ha ha, OK. When I get back to the hotel, let me see what I can do. Come on, go on drinking. "


    Lin Tsao raised his glass again, and the two took a sip.


    In fact, this wine is not enough for Lin bad to crack his teeth, but he is not a greedy person. The reason why he drinks wine is mainly for the atmosphere. If the people in the opposite side have a moderate amount of alcohol and drink one bottle after another, what''s the meaning of that?


    As long as the atmosphere of the chat is good, the drink is just a decoration.


    The two then chatted for a while. They got up and left together. They saw that Lin bad was about to leave. At this time, the lady in her thirties in the bar rushed out and said, "Sir, wait a minute."


    Lin bad stopped, looked at the female boss and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, what do you do?"


    "In business." Lin bad asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it turns out to be the boss. That''s fine." The boss shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t quite understand," Lin said with a smile


    "I just feel that you sing very well. I think you are a student of conservatory of music. If you are interested, you can stay with me to work in the future, whether full-time or part-time, and the salary must be very good. However, since you are all the boss, let''s take my words for granted."


    "OK, OK, thank you for your kindness. Let''s go."


    "Well." The boss said, "you are really the best singer I''ve ever seen. I''ve changed so many singers here, and I''ve never met one like you."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Being praised by the female boss in front of Tang Yi people, Lin bad''s heart also feels very dark and comfortable, so he laughs happily and goes with Tang Yi people.


    Tang Yi people at this time alcohol on the head, with a red face, added a lot of charm.


    After walking out of the bar, Tang Yi looked at Lin bad and said, "the female boss won''t take a fancy to you, will she?"


    Tang Yi People''s eyes are actually normal, but after drinking wine, they feel a bit hook people.


    Lin bad felt that his soul was going to be taken away, so he quickly restrained himself and said, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous?"


    Lin bad is only a joke, but Tang Yi people are, um, a way: "jealous."


    I bought it.


    Lin bad had a bad idea in his heart, so he immediately went to stop the car and stopped talking about it. What Tang Yi people wanted to say was due to the girl''s face. He didn''t say anything. Seeing Lin bad stop a car, he and Lin bad got into the car together.


    When the car drove to the door of the hotel, Lin Badao accompanied Tang Yi people back to the door of the room. Tang Yi was a little lazy and said, "you are not going to accompany me in to treat cervical spondylosis for me?"


    "Forget it today." Lin bad looked at the time and said, "it''s too late today, and you''ve been busy a few days ago. You must be very tired. You''d better have a good rest and wait for everything."


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed first."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Lin Po was relieved when Tang Yi people came back to his room. The reason why he didn''t choose today was not because it was too late. It was also because Tang Yi people were obviously interested in Lin bad, and it was still after drinking. Of course, Lin bad was not afraid of being impolited. That was pure bullshit. Lin bad thought that it was easy for Tang Yi people to say more after drinking What do you want to answer?


    Lin can only refuse, but he can''t bear it. If he doesn''t refuse, he will be sorry for Wei Qimian, and he will be more sorry for Tang Yi people. So he can only avoid this problem for the time being.


    Lin bad went back to his room with some wild ideas. After a day''s hard work, he didn''t want to take a bath. He took off his clothes and got into the bed. He turned off the bed lamp and began to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin Po opened his eyes, took a bath, and then went back to bed to play with his mobile phone. Now he got up too early and had nothing to do. Although he said that he could cultivate the true spirit of dragon slaughtering, he didn''t know what time Tang Yi people would get up, so he didn''t want to practice. Maybe he would go out soon after practicing.


    If it was normal, Lin would wake up in the morning and Practice for a few hours. However, he had just taken a plane the day before, played all day, and drank wine at night. This sleep was really a long time.


    After reading his mobile phone for a while, Lin bad received a message from Tang Yi: "I got up."


    The corner of Lin bad''s mouth showed a trace of smile. I don''t know why, but I still feel very warm in my heart. It''s a deep feeling that can''t be explained clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Then I''ll come to you." After Lin bad sent the message, he got out of bed to get dressed, and then came to Tang Yi''s room. Tang Yi man was dressed and waiting for himself.


    Seeing Lin bad come in, Tang Yi was a little embarrassed, gently touched her hair and said, "I had a little too much last night."


    Tang Yi was a little excited last night, but there was no fragment. She still clearly remembered that she had some emotional affairs last night. If it was not because Lin bad didn''t go to her room, maybe she would have confessed. According to the law, Tang Yi is a more intelligent and introverted girl, but even if she is more introverted, she may not be able to maintain harmony after drinking The usual normality is human nature and unavoidable.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t think you drink a lot. Are you hungry now?"


    "I''m ok. I''m not too hungry."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You lie down on the bed first."


    Tang Yi immediately hugged his shoulder, looked at Lin bad with vigilance, shyness and doubt, and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "My God, do I look like a bad man? Don''t think too much about it. I just want to treat you with cervical spondylosis. Aren''t you suffering from cervical spondylosis? I''ll give you a good press to make sure that it''s 100 times more comfortable than what you usually press outside, and it''s also very effective. "


    "Really?" asked Tang Yi dubiously


    "Of course, it''s true, but I didn''t bring the needle out, so I can''t give you acupuncture. If it''s acupuncture, you can basically get rid of the disease at one time, but massage needs to be pressed several times. Anyway, you don''t leave these days. I''ll press it for you every morning and evening."


    Tang Yi said, "well, you should be light..."


    Tang Yi people obediently lie on the bed.


    Tang Yi was wearing a leather skirt, the skirt was above the knee, wrapped with a very thin waist, at this time you can also see the warped buttocks, the whole person''s graceful and perfect figure is completely displayed in front of Lin bad''s eyes.


    Even if Lin bad was serious, he could not help looking at his body several times. What''s more, he could not talk about such a decent man.


    Lin bad took back his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Damn it, how can you feel his nose warm and have a feeling of nosebleed?


    Lin bad didn''t dare to think about it. He got close to Tang Yi and put his hand on Tang Yi''s shoulder. Tang Yi felt Lin bad''s warm hands and obviously his body trembled. Lin bad immediately said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll give you a massage. Don''t have any tense emotions. It won''t hurt very much. It will be very comfortable."


    "Well." Tang Yi''s voice is very small, obviously still a little nervous.


    "OK, I''ll start," said Lin


    Lin bad began to massage Tang Yi Ren with a very professional technique. At the same time, the true Qi condensed on his palm. While massaging, he used the genuine Qi to soothe Tang Yi''s body and activate his muscles and bones.


    Lin bad pressed it not lightly or heavily. However, because Tang Yi''s shoulder muscles did have serious cervical spondylosis, he still felt some pain. He couldn''t help but grinning and humming. Lin bad asked, "can you hold it?"


    "Yes..."


    "Good. Then I''ll go on. "


    Lin bad began to massage Tang Yi people. At first, Tang Yi people showed their teeth in pain, but tried not to make a sound. But after a while, Tang Yi people felt less pain, but more and more comfortable.


    Lin Badao asked with a smile, "is it not painful compared with the beginning?"


    "Well." Don Yi asked, "are you not so hard?


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t use so much force. It''s just that the muscles on your shoulders have become a little tight, and the cervical spondylosis is a little serious. So even if I massage gently, you will still feel very painful, but now it is different."


    "Oh, much better now?"


    "Well, now you have relaxed your muscles. Although it does not mean that cervical spondylosis is so complete, it can be comfortable for at least a few days. I will continue to press for you, and you can feel it slowly."


    The more Lin Po pressed, the more comfortable Tang Yi was. After more than ten minutes, Tang Yi could not help but let out a groan. This groan directly scared her and scared Lin bad. This was not intentional. She was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep. She forgot that she was being massaged and pressed It''s a sound that you make when you''re not careful.


    After hearing this, Tang Yi''s face turned red, but both of them had a tacit understanding and did not make a sound.


    No sound is no sound. Originally, Tang Yi people are very attractive to Lin bad, but they just want to make such an attractive sound, so that Lin bad can''t help but react to some position. His heart beats violently and his eyes become hot.


    Like a person does not mean you want to own a person, but like a person but you will want to own a person, these are two different concepts.Just as Lin Po is now, Lin Po is to keep himself rational and not intend to possess Tang Yi people. However, it does not mean that there is no such desire in his heart.


    Two people were quiet. After a while, Tang Yi said, "it''s really much better."


    "Well, I''ll keep pressing your arm."


    Lin bad began to press Tang Yi''s arm. He said with a smile: "I really envy you. Your arm is so thin."


    "Of course, I am a girl. Can you, a man, compare with me as a girl?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "you are right. I am a big man, but many girls'' arms are not necessarily as thin as you, so beautiful."


    "Smooth and smooth." Although his mouth was coquettish, Lin bad could hear that Tang Yi''s words were full of joy. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Women are really a kind of duplicity animal.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "am I honest? You know in your heart that what I hate most is a woman like you who is so beautiful that it''s just not like words. But it''s hard to admit that you are beautiful. Is it so difficult to admit that you are beautiful?"


    Tang Yi opened his mouth and then said with a smile, "I can''t argue."


    "I can''t help it. My brother''s words are always true. You can''t refute it."


    "Well, what you say is what you say. Anyway, people are used to it."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "greasy tone?"


    "Yes, it''s sweet and smooth."


    "You haven''t tasted it again. How can you know Sweet..."


    "I..."


    "Ha ha." Lin Badao said with a smile, "don''t make any more noise. If you do it for a while, you will start to take it seriously. Well, it''s almost done. Get up and feel it. "


    Lin Po also straightened up and moved his body. Tang Yi got up from the bed, stood on the ground and began to move his body. Then he said in surprise, "it feels really good. I used to go for massage sometimes, but I never felt so comfortable."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "what kind of massage are you looking for? Can you compare it with my level? I tell you, even if other people spend hundreds of thousands of millions, they don''t want me to press it once. I have never pressed it for others. You are the first one."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you''re going to give me a break."


    "Shameless!" Tang Yi people scolded a, and then a little shy way, "thank you."


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''m a little hungry."


    "Well."


    When Lin Hsiao just had a massage, he still used his true Qi a little, which was a little consumption. So now he has some appetite.


    They went out to eat a little and then went shopping for a whole day. When they came back in the afternoon, they took all the things they bought back to their rooms. Then they went back to their rooms and had a sleep. In fact, except for the clothes that Tang Yi people had to give Lin bad, all the other things they bought were from Tang Yi people, not only from Tang Yi people, but also from Tang Yi people She bought gifts for her parents. It can be seen that Tang Yi Ren is a filial girl. When she goes out, she will think about bringing gifts to her parents. Now there are too few daughters.


    When they woke up in the evening, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Lin bad and Tang Yi people went out to have dinner together, and then they found a bar. This time, it was not the bar of yesterday. The singing in this bar was mainly rock and roll, which was considered to be quite high. There was a dance floor in the middle, but not for the customers to dance, but for the performance in the bar.


    Today, Lin Bao didn''t dare to let Tang Yi people drink. Tang Yi people drank a drink, and Lin Po drank a bottle of wine. Just as they were about to leave, several gangsters came over and pestered Tang Yi people.


    Lin bad sighed and said to himself, "lying trough, this kind of fragment never occurred to me in my life."


    Tang Yi is not afraid this time. The chairman of Lin''s group is next to him. If these people dare to tease her, it is not equivalent to seeking death.


    Lin Badao moved his arm, looked at the rascals and said, "you''re looking for the wrong place. Hold on and get out of here!"


    There were three people in the other party, and there was only one Lin bad. Although there was a Tang Yi man, the woman was never seen by them.


    One of them laughed and said, "is this your girlfriend? We just want him to drink two bottles with him. There''s no other meaning. You can go first and leave your girlfriend behind. "


    "Oh. You want to drink, don''t you? I''ll give you a drink Lin bad grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and flicked the bottle cap off with his finger. His hand was a little bit subdued. All of a sudden, he put the mouth of the bottle directly into the mouth of the bastard who had just talked. With a crack, he smashed several teeth of the bastard, and then the beer poured into the man''s stomach It''s coming out of the nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    This made both of the gangster''s companions look silly. When they responded, they hit Lin bad at the same time. Lin gave them a sneer and put them in one punch. Then he grabbed the hunk''s hair and poured a bottle of wine into his mouth. There was no drop left. Then he took the bottle away and said coldly: "Do you want to drink now? I can feed you to drink


    The three hunks were frightened. The bastard''s mouth was full of blood, all of which was blood after the teeth fell out. He covered his mouth and hurriedly backed away.


    At this time, I heard the sound of applause, but I saw a man in his forties wearing a plaid suit with permed hair. He clapped and quietly walked over, while the man in the suit was followed by six younger brothers.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "these bastards are your men?"


    The man in suit said, "don''t worry, brother. I don''t know them. They are just guests who come to play. I saw them just now. It''s them who take the initiative to cause trouble. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you."


    The suit man then looked at the three men, a cold look, said: "in my territory wild?"


    "Wrong, wrong, brother Guang, we''ll leave now, and we won''t dare to come again."


    "Hum, go away!" The suit man scolded coldly, and the three people left immediately.


    Seeing this man in suit is not for trouble, Lin bad''s face also eased a lot, said: "I''m sorry to have just caused trouble with you. I''m sorry to tell you that if it''s OK, my friends and I will go first."


    "Wait a minute, brother."


    Lin bad stopped and asked, "do you want compensation? Just tell me how much it is


    "Ha ha, you are so kind." The man in the suit said, "I just saw that my little brother''s skill is very good. I don''t know where he mixed up?"


    "The black province." "My friend and I came from the province to play," he said


    "Oh." The smile on the suit man''s face became more prosperous, and he said with a smile, "do you want to follow me? Don''t worry. As long as you have enough skills to make me feel satisfied, I''ll guarantee you can eat and drink spicy food in the future. Hei province is only a remote province. Even Harbin city is only a third tier city. It can''t be compared with the first tier cities like Xingzhou. Stay if you like. "


    Lin bad said, "it''s just because I''ve fixed a few weak bastards, and I''m going to be left behind. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    "Of course, it has to go through the writing test." The man in the suit said with a smile, "introduce yourself. My name is Li Rongguang. This district is all my territory. Today, I happen to be drinking here. So when I meet you, I have two young people who are not weak. If you can beat them down, I will give you two million yuan a year. You can stay with me in the future. If you have made great contributions to me, I can also award you a prize I''ll give you a house after a year''s work. "


    Lin bad said, "Oh, this reward is really not light."


    Li Rongguang said with a smile: "to treat your brothers, you must be generous. After all, my brothers follow me. I dare not say that we can enjoy all the hot drinks. However, we must have the things that others should have, such as houses, cars and women. Of course, if a brother has such a beautiful girlfriend, there must be no lack of women, but In the first two months, I can also prepare for my brother if you can win the challenge


    "What if I lose?" Lin asked


    "If you lose, you can also stay, but the treatment just now is definitely gone. If you don''t stay, I won''t stop you, how about that?"


    "No interest," Lin said with a smile


    Lin Badao heard a man whispering in the ear of the man in the suit: "brother Guang, what do you have to recruit this man for? We are not familiar with it. Even if we deal with Miss Gao, we don''t need to recruit these outsiders."


    Li Rongguang shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "what do you know? Now you can draw on one another. After all, we are going to be ready to start. More people will be able to have more strength and more assurance. As long as Gao Mengchao is killed, I will be the elder brother of Xingzhou city. When the saint Shao sees my ability, he will certainly not oppose it. "


    The two of them spoke in a very low voice. In addition to the music in the bar, it is impossible for a normal person to hear them. Unfortunately, Lin bad said that he was a normal person as well as a normal person. But if he said no, he was also a man with extremely keen hearing and even knew how to look at his mouth.


    Lin bad heart moved, immediately changed his mind, and said with a smile: "since brother Guangge has already said so, then I can''t help but give face. I''ll promise this challenge!"


    Tang Yi people on one side took lalinbad''s arm and looked at Lin Po with some incomprehension. In his opinion, Lin Po was already the boss of five provinces and the chairman of Lin''s group. This one named Li Rongguang was just the boss of a district. It was estimated that even if Li Rongguang wanted to be Lin bad''s younger brother, he would hesitate to accept it. How could Li Rongguang Can you let Lin bad be a little brother? But Lin bad actually agreed, Tang Yi people really don''t understand.Li Rongguang saw Lin Hsiao song''s mouth and laughed: "OK, OK, I like you. Since you are so happy, I''m not polite. Zhang Zhan and Zhang Qiang, you two go out to try this brother''s skill. Remember not to be killed or maimed. You will still be your own brother."


    When Zhang Zhan and Zhang Qiang came out, Lin bad could feel that they were two masters in the middle of Mingjin. Lin bad laughed. Mingjinqi even wanted to do it with himself. Did he really feel that he was cheated by the dog when he was defeated by a tiger? It''s so funny. It''s so funny.


    Of course, they don''t know their identity, and they can''t know their real strength. Lin can see that Li Rongguang''s strength is at the early stage of transformation. He must have failed to see through his own strength just now, but he can see that his skill is really good. So he wants to test it with his younger brother If you are easily knocked down, you may prove that you are a strong person who has not reached the Mingjin period. Because you can''t see anything in the bone forging and Qi refining period, it''s not uncommon to see through the strength. Only when you step into Mingjin can you be seen through by a higher level person.


    And if you can easily win these two people, it can only prove that their strength is in the early days of Mingjin, then you are too useful.


    Lin Po is not interested in being recruited by these people. But now that Gao Mengchao is involved, and he and his brother and sister are actually allies, he has to get involved. The two men yell at Lin Po, and Lin breaks the two strong masters in a blink of an eye.


    All the people around were shocked, because everyone knew the strength of the Zhang brothers. They didn''t expect Lin bad to win so easily.


    Li Rongguang was surprised, and quickly clasped his fist: "I don''t know what kind of state the brothers'' strength has reached."


    Lin bad specially showed a face arrogant way: "change strength medium-term."


    "The middle of the transformation of strength!"


    At this time, the people around Li Rongguang and the brother of Zhangjia just took a breath. The brother was still a little unconvinced. He thought that he was too careless. At this time, he was convinced.


    Li Rongguang sighed: "no wonder you have such strength. I can''t believe that my brother has reached the mid-term state of Huajin. It''s really too strong. I''ll be ashamed of myself!"


    Li Rongguang is a middle-aged man. In front of Lin bad, he even called himself his younger brother. All the people around him who saw this scene were shocked and awed by the stranger.


    "This time I just came to play with my girlfriend. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing," Lin said


    Li Rongguang said: "if I said let my brother do it with me, I might have insulted my brother a little, but as long as you are willing to follow me..."


    Lin bad shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in Lin Hao."


    Lin bad changed his name directly. Tang Yi was stunned for a moment, but then returned to normal. He knew that Lin bad had some plans.


    Li Rongguang hesitated for a moment and said, "what if we just cooperate?"


    Lin bad said curiously, "how to cooperate?"


    "I wonder if brother Lin Hao is interested in having a good talk in my office?"


    "Well, it''s OK to go back anyway." Lin bad took Tang Yi''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a chat."


    "Well." Tang Yi Ren also showed a very clever appearance, and then took Lin bad''s arm. In fact, she was very happy at the moment. Although she knew it was fake, she didn''t know why. She was regarded as Lin bad''s girlfriend, and was called by Lin bad as his girlfriend. She was very happy in her heart.


    "Please," Li said


    Lin bad followed Li Rongguang to the office on the second floor. Now there are only three of them in the office. Lin bad and Tang Yi people are sitting next to each other on the sofa. Lin bad holds Tang Yi in his arms. Tang Yi people lean on Lin bad''s arms and his heart is beating. He hopes that time will solidify at this moment and time will never go again.


    Li Rongguang took the initiative to make a cup of tea for Lin bad and then sat down in his office chair and said, "brother Lin Hao, do you know anything about the underground world of Xingzhou city?"


    "I don''t understand." Lin bad said, "I''m not a member of your underground world. My family is a kuwu family. I won''t tell you specifically. In short, I''m not interested in your underground world."


    Hearing this, Li Rongguang was relieved and said it boldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Li Rongguang said, "brother, I''ll have a good chat with you about this matter. In fact, I don''t need to be particularly detailed. I used to be the boss of this district. Our elder brother died in a car accident. According to common sense, the South saint in the South saint and North sect is the master of our southern underground world. "


    "Oh, I''ve heard of the South saint and the North sect." Lin bad''s eyes showed some yearning, and said, "those are the most important people in the world of China."


    "Who said no, so we are all his people, and we are willing to work for him. But the boss of the underground world in Xingzhou city is dead. We should choose a new boss in Xingzhou city. Whether it is me or the boss of other districts, no matter who we choose, we are all convinced." Li Rongguang some indignant way, "the result is unexpectedly from the field airborne a boss to come."


    Lin bad asked, "Oh? Maybe the boss is very powerful. "


    "There is a fart''s strength. It''s just a woman''s, and now it''s the highest level of Mingjin. It''s far from Laozi''s, which is called Gao Mengchao. We all call him Miss Gao. How can we accept such a person? "


    Lin bad asked, "do you know why such a man came over from above?"


    "It must have something to do with it. We all guessed that she might have slept with Sheng Shao or some other big guy from above." Li Rongguang was even more upset.


    No wonder they are not satisfied. It seems that Gao Mengchao has never revealed the relationship between her and Gao Zuo. However, it is in line with her character. Gao Mengchao always wants to prove himself alone. He never wants others to look at her brother''s face. Moreover, Gao Zuo is not willing to disclose too much about the relationship between him and his sister, and he is afraid Bring danger to his sister. After all, Gao Zuo must have killed many people over the years, so there are some concealments on both sides. These people don''t know.


    If these people all know that Gao Mengchao is Gao Zuo''s sister, even if they are dissatisfied in their hearts, I''m afraid they dare not make any action.


    Lin Badao said, "well, it''s really a headache. If you are satisfied, it''s really difficult. But if you don''t listen to her, it''s easy to blame again. so what? What do you all plan to do? "


    "All the big men in our districts are not very happy, so we are ready to join hands. A big event will happen in Xingzhou city in two days. We plan to cheat that woman out in the name of a meeting, and then kill her. Hum, as long as she is dead, we will shift the responsibility. Anyway, the experts here are like clouds in those days. Maybe other people will kill her Yes. At that time, even if there are doubts on the top, we will not be able to kill all of us, right? In the end, it must be a compromise and then appoint a big man again. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" he said


    Li Rongguang said: "normally speaking, it should be very easy for us to kill her, but we should be in case. Although her strength is not so good, we heard that it is in order to protect her and let her frighten us. Therefore, when we came to Xingzhou this time, we followed a lot of experts. In case of any mistakes, I''m afraid we''re the ones All my life is lost, so today I see my brother''s strength is so strong. I want my brother to help me too. When things are successful, my brother can help me frighten other people. I know several other districts. Their strength and power are similar to mine, and others are not as good as me. As long as you support me, I will be their recognized boss. "


    "Since they have recognized me, I believe that Saint Shao will certainly push the boat along the river. When I become the eldest, I will give you whatever you want, brother."


    Lin bad pondered for a moment. He must have intervened in this matter. Otherwise, Gao Mengchao would have an accident easily. So he did not refuse. Instead, he said with a smile, "I don''t think you are afraid that you can''t kill that woman, but you are thinking about the distribution of interests after that woman''s death?"


    "Ha ha, my brother is really smart. Since the woman is dead, we can''t let the underground world of Xingzhou continue to be in chaos. It must be related to the distribution of interests. So I thought, in order to restore peace to the underground world in Xingzhou City, I would like to be the first bird."


    Lin was disgusted to see this man take the position of the boss with a solemn and righteous attitude. But now that he has been involved, he can''t quit.


    So Lin Po thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll go back and think about it. Tell me your contact information. When I think about it, I''ll let you know."


    "Yes." For a strong man like Lin bad, Li Rongguang didn''t dare to force him to be embarrassed. He quickly handed his business card to Lin bad and asked, "brother Hao, can I have your contact information?"


    "Wait for me to get in touch with you." Lin bad stood up, looked at Tang Yi and said, "baby, let''s go."


    Tang Yi people also immediately stood up, put his arms around Lin bad, and put his face on Lin bad''s shoulder. Jiao didi agreed: "well, husband."Sleeping trough, it''s numb. I feel soft.


    Lin was still hesitating whether to take advantage of this opportunity to kiss Tang Yi people. However, thinking of Tang Yi People''s emotional appearance every time after they were drunk, Lin bad thought about it and decided not to leave so many emotional debts.


    The two men were sent downstairs by Li Rongguang and sent to the outside of the bar. Then Li Rongguang asked, "shall we drive you?"


    "No, go back. I don''t like to be disturbed." Lin bad is very arrogant.


    "OK, OK, brother Hao, I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    When Li Rongguang went back, Lin bad and Tang Yi were reluctant to part. Tang Yi lifted his hair and said, "Lin Po, why do you want to allow him to consider it? I didn''t think you would take me to his office


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "do you think that the chairman of Lin''s group, how can he cooperate with his boss in a small district?"


    "Yes." "I feel a bit unrealistic," said Tang Yi


    "It''s mainly because the woman he just mentioned is my former alumni, and my relationship is still very familiar, so..."


    Tang Yi was surprised and said, "is there such a coincidence? Oh, my God, is that what happened in your old school? How come all the people who come out are the boss of this kind? "


    "What do you think?" he said with a bitter smile


    "So you want undercover?"


    "Well, it''s almost what you think."


    Tang Yi people some worried way: "but this will not be dangerous ah, this is not your territory, here is someone else''s territory, if the stuffing is exposed..."


    "If it''s revealed, they''ll all be in bad luck." Lin Badao laughed. "Don''t worry, if I can''t dominate in this kind of place, and I can''t let them all bow down, then I, the chairman of Lin''s group, will be too failed."


    Tang Yi said: "well, in a word, you must be careful when you do things."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful." Lin bad said with a smile, "girlfriend, let''s take a taxi?"


    Tang Yi People''s face red, Jiao hum: "who said I was your girlfriend, you have not asked me, I have not promised it."


    Lin bad heart jump, can only pretend to know nothing, Tang Yi people look really serious, and is interesting to let himself take the initiative to speak.


    Seeing that Lin Po didn''t mean to take over, Tang Yi''s eyes were filled with disappointment and sighed.


    At this moment, Lin gangang just came out of a remote wasteland. A man in his fifties was standing inside with his hand covering his abdomen. His fingertips were bleeding. This old man was a martial arts expert in Xingzhou City, but he was not from the underground world, but devoted himself to martial arts.


    After the sword came to challenge him, the old man immediately agreed with excitement. However, his strength was at the peak of his strength. When facing the knife, although he was reminded by the knife, he was still a little careless. As a result, he didn''t expect to hurt the knife''s hand. If it wasn''t for the knife''s deliberate mercy, the knife could directly pierce his internal organs, instead of now It''s just trauma.


    The old man said to himself in disbelief: "what kind of person is this? In the middle of Huajin period, I was able to hurt the peak of Huajin. Are the young people like this now, or am I too old..."


    The knife''s eyes were shining, and he left excitedly. He had been thinking about his knife just now, which was a flash of light. He felt that his man knife integration was close to the perfect state. Although he had not touched the threshold of human being, the unity of man and knife was enough to make him cross the level to seriously hurt his opponent. Just one example is that Son.


    He learned all these things from Dao Shen, and now he has begun to apply them. Usually, even the swordsman at the level of Da Yuan, the peak of Huajin, may not be able to reach his present level, but he has done it!


    The knife murmured to himself: "it seems that there is another one in Xingzhou city. I''ll look for it again.


    For Dao Zi, his goal is only to become stronger and stronger. Therefore, no matter where he goes, he will not think about any scenic spots or scenic spots, nor will he consider beauties. He does not consider anything. The only thing he wants to do is to improve his martial arts!


    This is the only thing he will think about!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Back in the hotel and lying on his bed, Tang Yi Ren kept thinking about what had just happened. He thought that Lin bad said that she was his boyfriend. He thought that Lin Bao would naturally put his arms around her waist. He thought of another person holding hands. Then he thought that Lin bad had sent songs to her before.


    For a moment, she became a little confused. Did she like the forest? Was that the feeling of liking? Why does this man think of himself occasionally?


    But what kind of attitude this man had towards her, she didn''t quite understand.


    In fact, she has hinted many times. For a girl like her, what she can do is just this kind of hint. Can she say it clearly?


    However, every hint, Lin Po did not take over, or occasionally just a joke passed. Did Lin Po really like her, or did she think more about her?


    Tang Yi people suddenly feel confused, she did not expect that she would fall in love with a man who has not met several times. She has never thought of it before. Does it feel like this to like a man?


    Lin Po didn''t think about the scene in his heart. He wanted to think about Gao Mengchao, but he didn''t think that every time he thought about it, it was just two people holding their arms. It was the scene that Tang Yi put his face on his shoulder. What he thought of was the scene of two people holding hands.


    Lin Badao sighed in secret. He was really not a good man. He was too able to attract the wind and stir up trouble. Since he was completely unable to take responsibility, why did he have to make trouble? What was he going to do?


    Lin bad was annoyed, struggling and crazy. If he didn''t care about a woman at all, he would not do this at all. However, he found that he also began to care about this woman.


    Lin Po clenched his fist, and constantly reminded himself: "is it not enough that he has already trapped so many people, such as Liu Meiqi, Li Qianqian, Pu Yingxue, Feng Baihui and Li liner?"


    Lin bad sighed and said, "no, I want to control myself. The more people I care about, the more I can''t let her get hurt!! It seems that we must have less contact in the future. "


    Lin broke over, turned off the bed light, and was ready to go to bed. However, there was always a picture in his mind when he suddenly saw Tang Yi on the plane.


    Sometimes people are like this, once you like a person, the more you can''t get it, the more crazy you will be worried about.


    Lin bad forced himself to stop thinking, but he still thought about it in his head. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and thought about it, but he still called Gao Mengchao.


    When the two people met before, in order to make it convenient to communicate and exchange information, they all left their contact information.


    after the phone rang several times, he got through. Gao Mengchao was confused and said with some doubts: "Hello, Lin bad, how could you call me so late? What''s the matter?"


    Lin bad went down from the bed to the window and lit a cigarette slowly.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m lighting a cigarette."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    After lighting the cigarette and taking a sip, he said, "well, I''m in Xingzhou now."


    "Are you in Xingzhou? You are crazy??? Oh, I see. You are going to watch the contest in two days


    "Yes." Lin bad said with a smile, "otherwise, why should I go into the tiger''s den? Of course, Xingzhou city is not Zhang Sheng''s base camp, and it is not a tiger''s den for me."


    "What are you doing calling me for? I''m in the state now, but I can''t go out to see you. I haven''t settled down as the boss. I don''t know how many people are eyeing me. I have to be careful when I speak and do things. "


    "I just want to remind you of one thing, that is, I''m afraid someone will want to be against you."


    "Is there anyone against me? Who is it? " Gao Mengchao doubts, "is it Wang Tianzong over there?"


    "No Lin Badao said, "Wang Tianzong won''t stare at such a small city as you. Wang Tianzong''s eyes are very far-reaching. If you feel that you are sitting in that position, who is unhappy in his heart will naturally be unfavorable to you."


    "I sit in this position..." Gao Mengchao thought for a moment and sighed, "there are too many people who are not happy with me."


    "By the way, all these big men in Xingzhou city are eager to kill you. In their opinion, as long as you are dead, Zhang Sheng can''t embarrass them any more. After all, it''s not an owl''s job to embarrass some useful living people for the sake of a dead man. So they''d rather gamble and kill you. "


    "They think wrong." Gao Mengchao sneered, "they measure Zhang Sheng with ordinary heroes. That''s their mistake.""Oh? What do you say? "


    "If other people encounter this kind of situation, they must consider the advantages and disadvantages, so they would rather pretend to turn a deaf ear. After all, the dead have no value. But Zhang Sheng is different. Even if there is no reason for my brother, he will punish them and punish them severely. Because Zhang Sheng knows that rules are sometimes the most important. If they are held and pinched for the first time, they will be pinched for the second time. Zhang Sheng has always been a person with a long-term vision, and he is not short-sighted. "


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "it''s amazing that you have some good feelings for Zhang Sheng."


    "No, I don''t like him, but it doesn''t hinder my objective evaluation of him."


    "Well, your evaluation is really objective." Lin bad said, "but you understand this truth, others may not understand it."


    Gao Mengchao frowned: "are they really going to do it? How do you know that? "


    Lin bad immediately told his story again. After listening, Gao Mengchao''s tone even revealed the intention of killing: "these people are crazy, they want my life, then I will take their lives in turn. In this world, before I have revenge, whoever wants to kill me must be killed."


    Lin bad sighed: "I admire you in this respect. I know you are a decisive woman, but you are facing the big men of the whole Xingzhou city. Maybe some of the big men in Xingzhou city did not participate in it. If you kill them, you will kill them wrong. What''s more, it is unrealistic for you to kill them. However, their strength is very strong ¡£¡±


    "I know." Gao Mengchao said, "you will help me."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "this is your business..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Gao Meng said coldly, "if you don''t help me, you won''t accompany that person. Am I right?"


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then some helpless, wry smile: "I really have not seen such as you, even if I will help you, you are so natural?"


    "Of course, you and I are allies. If something happens to me, it will do you harm but not benefit. Everyone knows that Zhang Sheng is the most powerful one now, and you and Wang Tianzong have no advantages when facing Zhang Sheng. Therefore, the existence of my brother and I is a good opportunity for you to turn defeat into victory. Am I right? In that case, you have to make sure I live. "


    Lin bad sighed and said, "I knew for a long time that you, this woman, are full of ambition and fickleness. You must have calculated me, and you are not wrong."


    Gao Mengchao laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will make your heart feel comfortable, so I will repay you again when I have a chance."


    "Well, let''s wait until you have a chance. According to what you said, I can''t let you have an accident right now, so I''m observing their actions now. Next, I''ll promise his conditions, and then tell you his action plan. You and I will study a plan to kill them all, and this plan must let you not Be suspected by Zhang Sheng, otherwise once Zhang Sheng knows that I have helped you, it will be a big problem! "


    "Don''t worry." Gao Mengchao said, "at that time, you can tell there that it is best to conceal this matter. Then when they kill me, they must try their best not to let the outside world know. Since they kill me, they will not be known by the outside world. Naturally, if I kill them, they will not be known by the outside world. This kind of thing is mutual."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "it''s very powerful. You are really the most powerful woman I''ve ever seen."


    "You''re the most powerful man I''ve ever seen." Gao Mengchao said, "it''s settled for the time being, and then you''ll inform me."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, in these two days, I will also hire some experts secretly, which will create the illusion that I hired people to kill them."


    "Then you should hurry up, because these people are not weak, and the people you employ must be very strong."


    Lin bad hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, Gao Mengchao was ungrateful. He wanted to help, but also wanted to help if he didn''t help. The little girl was really holding it for himself. There was no good way to take her. However, this is also the attitude of a smart person. How dare other people to threaten themselves like this.


    Lin bad put away the phone. Since he had already informed Gao Mengchao, he went to bed and began to sleep peacefully.


    PS: now we are preparing a new book. The ace of the trump has officially entered the later stage, so the update speed will be slowed down. We will update two chapters every day from tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    After making a phone call with Gao Mengchao, he finally temporarily shifted his attention and went to sleep steadily.


    The next day, Lin bad and Tang Yi people went out to play for a day, pretending that there was no such thing. After dinner, Tang Yi people asked Lin Po curiously why he was so indifferent. Lin Badao was ready to call and said with a smile, "if I''m too anxious, the opposite party will not trust me. If I''m not in a hurry, the other party will be worried."


    In fact, Lin Po doesn''t want the other party to have an opportunity to investigate himself. Now he is looking forward to the day after tomorrow. Even if he wants to investigate, he may not have time. Now all his energy can only be focused on dealing with Gao Mengchao. This is a great opportunity for Lin Po.


    Tang Yi People''s eyes with a little worship of Lin bad, soft voice said: "you are really the most calm man I have ever seen."


    Lin bad coughed and said, "don''t worship my brother. Brother is just a legend."


    Tang Yi people chuckled. In fact, she didn''t know that Lin bad''s words were serious in spite of some joking elements. She was really afraid that Tang Yi people worshipped him too much. Once a woman worshipped a man, it was not far from liking him. Lin bad suddenly thought that the empress faced her father, and there might be a trace of this psychology.


    Lin bad put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. I''ll call him first."


    Lin bad found out the business card and dialed it according to that number. His mobile phone had two cards, one of which was registered in his own name, and the other was a black card. Even if the other party wanted to investigate, he could not find it. So he dialed it with the number of the card.


    After a few seconds, the other party picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it seems that brother Guang''s mood is not so wonderful!"


    Li Rongguang responded and said in a hurry: "Oh, it''s brother Hao. I don''t know it''s you who called. Great. I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time. I don''t know if brother Hao has made a decision now?"


    "Well." "I''ve made up my mind. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in fighting and killing, and I have to take risks. Now that I have money and women, why do I have to wade in the muddy water with you, but..."


    As soon as he heard this but two words, Li Rongguang knew that there was a play. He said in a hurry: "if brother Hao wants to raise any conditions, just say it."


    "Well, this time, there must be risks. To tell you the truth, my family is a member of the ancient martial arts family and has been practicing martial arts all the time. However, we are not willing to let us deal with the underground world and business outside. Let''s study martial arts. I always think that if we don''t want to get something, it will be too boring."


    "Yes, yes!" Li Rongguang said, "brother Hao, what you said is too right. We practice so much, not just to enjoy it? It''s like you are so strong in practice. If you have no power, no power, no money, what''s the point? "


    "Well, there is still a little money, but the family never give me too much money in order to limit my degeneration."


    Lin bad said this, Li Rongguang understood, immediately asked: "brother Hao, you directly say a number, as long as you can help me sit on the position of the boss, how much do you want?"


    "One hundred million!" "Not much," said Lin bad


    Li Rongguang was a little silent for a moment, and then said, "OK, no problem!"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "one hundred million yuan must be enough for Guangge now. Although it may be very painful, you should think so. When you become the boss of the whole city, how many times will your value be increased? What does that little money mean to you? "


    "You said so." Hearing this, Li Rongguang began to be happy again. He said, "one hundred million yuan, I can give it to you, brother Hao. But first, you can help me solve the problems nearby. The day after tomorrow, there will be an earth shaking event in Xingzhou city. You may already know that the two top strong people want to compete in martial arts. So many people come to Xingzhou City, and you may all go to see the martial arts competition that day By the end of the evening, we plan to take the opportunity to call Gao Mengchao to a remote place. We have already thought about the method. We say that some members of the gang have clashed with people in the martial arts field. We want the boss to make peace. As long as Gao Mengchao goes, he will not be able to live. "


    "I don''t want to provoke too many enemies, especially the southern Shengbei sect. So I don''t want people to count Gao Mengchao''s death on me. Although it may not be killed by me, at least I don''t want people to know that I am involved in it."


    "I understand, I understand, we do not want to ah, so that day we will find a very remote place, and will not disclose any information in advance, will also tell Gao Mengchao not to reveal the wind, then kill him there, God and ghost do not know, even if the outside world has guessed, also can not provide evidence."


    "It''s good. Do as you say."


    Li Rongguang said, "brother Hao, should you come and have a meeting with us"Well, it''s not impossible But I''m going to be with my girlfriend now, and I don''t want too many people to see me, do you understand? "


    "I understand, I understand. Then the meeting will be over. Let''s meet directly that day."


    "OK, as long as I go and I help, the money..."


    "I''ll give you half of the money."


    "What about the other half?" he said in a deep voice


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry." Li Rongguang said with a smile, "I''m not looking for you to kill Gao Mengchao. Gao Mengchao is bound to die. No matter whether you sell it or not, Gao Mengchao will die. My goal is to frighten other people and let them respect me as the boss. Their strength and power are not much different from me. When I look, I''ll add a strong man in the middle of the transformation. I guess they will think about it You can''t resist. If anyone doesn''t accept it, you can help me kill someone. As long as I sit in this position, the last 50 million, I will certainly turn around. "


    "All right." "I''ll wear a mask that day because I don''t want to expose myself," Lin said


    "Why don''t brother Hao come here today with a mask on?"


    "Well..." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Lin bad asked about the specific time and place, and then hung up the phone.


    The reason why Lin Po had this requirement was that although Li Rongguang didn''t recognize himself, it didn''t mean that the leaders of other districts in Xingzhou city didn''t know him. If any one of them recognized himself, he would have exposed himself. Not only could he not help Gao Mengchao, he might even cause himself some trouble, although he said that those people might not be able to stop him I have to live on my own, but it''s better to have more than one thing. I''ll have to go to see the martial arts competition. If I can''t live here in Xingzhou and I can''t see it, it''s very troublesome.


    "Are you going to be busy?" asked Tang Yi


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to come over tonight." Lin bad smile, said: "just to see the city of these big men."


    "There''s no danger," Tang asked


    "No, you can rest in the hotel. I''ll be back when I go. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel first. There''s still time."


    The reason why Lin Po agreed to go to this trip was mainly to see how many people betrayed Gao Mengchao. He also knew that he could make Gao Mengchao ready in advance.


    Lin Badao sent Tang Yi people back, put on his mask, and took the bus to the bar before. After going in, someone naturally led him to the second floor. When he opened the door and walked into the office, he saw that there were six big men sitting in the office, including Li Rongguang.


    Except for Li Rongguang, the other five people all look at Lin bad, one by one with a look at Lin bad, with a bit of hostility in their eyes. This is really normal. Although Lin bad is a help, he is also a threat to them, because in the end, Gao Mengchao falls down. It is very likely that Lin bad will help Li Rongguang sit up. These people are not fools In fact, we all want to sit in that position, but if we really have an extra master of energy dissipation, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance.


    One of them said in a bad tone: "don''t you dare to show your true face? I''m afraid it''s a guilty conscience, isn''t it? Li Rongguang, is this person you are looking for trustworthy? I wonder if there is something wrong with him? "


    Li Rongguang said in a deep voice, "you can''t say that. This is my guest. Don''t offend me."


    "Distinguished guest?" Another man sneered and said, "whose noble guest must cover his face?"


    "Yes. Take off the mask


    "This..." Li Rongguang looked at Lin bad and said, "brother Hao, here are all our own people, otherwise..."


    "Hum!" Lin Badao snorted coldly, and then said, "all the people here are your own, but it has nothing to do with me. If they ask me to take off the mask, I have to take it off? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    "What are you going to do?" Said one of the five.


    Lin Badao said coldly, "otherwise, it''s this way of cooperation. Otherwise, I''ll leave. How can I know if there will be any traitors among you and sell all of you at that time. As long as the matter can''t be covered, it will leak out at last. Unfortunately, it''s me. You may have some use value for the saint. The saint doesn''t want your life. Ha ha ha, what can I do then In the face of the anger of the saint


    At this time, a fat man stood up. This man''s strength was in the early stage of transformation. His eyes were round, just like Zhang Fei. He widened his eyes and said, "grass, who do you think is a traitor?"


    All of a sudden, Lin bad started and clapped out. Before he could react, the fat man took a picture on his chest and fell down on the sofa.


    The fat man''s face was startled, and his chest hurt faintly. Li Rongguang hurriedly said, "brother Hao, it''s all our own people. Don''t do it!"Lin bad light way: "because it is my own person, so I am merciful, otherwise he has been injured now. Well, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go. "


    Seeing that Lin Po was about to leave, Li Rongguang was in a hurry. Other people might expect him to go, but Li Rongguang also expected Lin bad to help him fight for the position of the boss. He grabbed Lin Po and said, "brother Hao, don''t worry. This is something we don''t think is appropriate. If you expose your identity, in case you end up in the end It''s really known by Saint Shao that brother Hao will inevitably die, so don''t force people to be difficult. "


    Those people looked at each other, and though they were still opposed to it, they thought of the palm of the fat man just now, and they all looked like shrunken balloons. No one wanted to be the first bird. Finally, they had to close their mouths, which was tacit.


    Li Rongguang was relieved and said, "brother Hao, sit down and calm down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Lin bad sat down on the sofa and snorted, "OK, since you let me join in, don''t say these words later. Let''s talk about the next plan. Besides, are these people the only ones? "


    At this time, one of the bigwigs said in a strange tone: "there are only ten districts in Xingzhou city. Now the leaders of six districts are all sitting here, and the leaders of the other four districts will definitely not stand on the side of Gao Mengchao. At most, it is just to keep neutral. Isn''t it enough? Li Rongguang, I really don''t understand. It''s enough for us to deal with a little girl''s skin. Why should we bring in a person? "


    Li Rongguang said with a smile: "I can''t say that. Brother Hao is my man now, so he also represents our side and is not an outsider. Can''t his family participate in the action?"


    Li Rongguang said this is to show his attitude. In the future, we will be two experts of Huajin, not only to deal with a Gao Mengchao, but also my brother Hao.


    The faces of the five big men were not very good-looking, but Li Rongguang did not care about them. He introduced the names of these five people to Lin bad one by one. Lin bad wrote down in his heart. The fat man who had just been hit by himself was called Zhang big eye. His eyes were big enough, and the name was wonderful enough.


    The names of the other four were gepan, Zhang Xue, Li Mengjun, Ao Zhan and Wang kaixu.


    With all of them in mind, Lin Po began to listen to them discuss plans. In fact, the plans were very simple. There were no decent white paper fans among these people. So the plan was crude, but it had to be said that it was also very effective. If he had not happened to be here, Gao Mengchao might have been hit. The main thing is to prevent thousands of people against the enemy.


    The time for several people to discuss was not very long. When Li Rongguang started to organize the night snack, Lin Badao got up to leave.


    Lin Po left this time. Those people still argued with Li Rongguang, but Li Rongguang was one of the most powerful among these people, and they all refuted him.


    Lin bad went back to the hotel and went back to his room to sleep. At the same time, he sent a message on his mobile phone to tell Tang Yi Ren. As a result, Tang Yi people returned the news. It was midnight, and Tang Yi people didn''t sleep. They said good night to each other, and then they went to sleep in their own rooms.


    The next day, Lin Po was the last day to play freely, because the next day was duel day. He wanted to watch and observe the duel. Although it was the same as the West Lake, it was a remote place that people would not go to. It can''t be said that there was no one to go, but only a few people went there.


    Lin bad played with Tang Yi people for another day. After returning to the hotel in the evening, he went to Tang Yi''s room to give her a massage, and then said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll accompany you tomorrow morning. Maybe I''ll be busy by noon."


    "Oh, there''s a date?" Tang Yi asked nervously.


    "No, it''s a private matter," Lin said with a smile


    "Well, you''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "good."


    Tang Yi asked nervously, "is it a private matter related to women?"


    After asking, Tang Yi Ren regretted it again. God, how could he always be so rude today, and he was so obvious that he didn''t conform to his personality at all. What was he going to do??


    Lin bad said with a smile: "no, I''ll tell you the truth. Tomorrow I want to see the martial arts competition between the two top experts. I don''t think you know this very well, so you should have a rest and go shopping when you should."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Tang Yi was a little excited and said, "I''ve only seen top-notch martial arts competitions on TV before, and they''re all fake. I want to see what it really looks like."


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "what''s good about this? The people who go to see it tomorrow may be from martial arts school. I''m afraid someone will hurt you by mistake. After all, these people don''t obey the law and discipline occasionally."


    "Don''t you protect me?"


    "Do you trust me so much?" he said? What if I can''t protect it? "


    "In no case, I believe you can protect me."


    "All right." Lin bad had already said this step when he saw him. He no longer refused Tang Yi people. What''s more, everyone will go to see the fun tomorrow, so he will not cause any trouble. So he said, "let''s go and have a look tomorrow. I''ll take you with me."


    "Yes, thank you." Tang Yi people suddenly jumped up to Lin Bao''s joy, hugged Lin bad, gave him a kiss on his lips, and then separated.


    Lin bad was stunned, confused, silly, his body was like an electric shock, his brain was in neutral, as if he had been corona.


    Tang Yi swallow a mouthful of saliva, obviously also a little silly, just now she was too emotional, for a moment will show so enthusiastic initiative, a little shy.


    Finally, Lin bad''s skin was thick enough, and he was the first to react. He also licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s very sweet and sweet. You also said that I always talk sweetly. My mouth looks like honey. I see if you just put honey on your mouth every day.""Fuck you. Don''t laugh at me. Get out of here. I''m going to sleep. Get out of here!" Tang Yi people are really embarrassed, while coquettish, at the same time forcefully pushed Lin bad out of the door.


    Lin bad was pushed out, and then slammed the door. He said to himself with a bitter smile. At the same time, he licked his lips: "you kiss me clearly. It''s like I''m playing rogue, but my lips are really sweet, fragrant and soft..."


    Lin bad had some aftertaste, and then he went back to the room alone.


    Tang Yi people jumped onto the bed and buried himself in the quilt. His legs were agitated and he cried, "ah, ah, it''s really shameful. I''m really ashamed. How can I kiss him? He didn''t take the initiative. A girl of mine actually took the initiative to kiss him ¡£¡±


    Tang Yi turned over and lay face up. His eyes blinked and his face flushed. He said to himself, "what was his expression just now? Is it aftertaste? It''s a big sex wolf. But if he doesn''t aftertaste, he has no interest in me, as if I have no attraction. It''s just too entangled


    "But why didn''t he take the initiative? Didn''t he like me? If he takes the initiative, he should hold me directly and continue Oh, I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it. Tang Yi Ren, how can you be such a girl, how can you be so shameless, and you want to be held by others to kiss you? It''s really shameful


    Her eyes seemed to twinkle with stars, twinkle and twinkle, but her heart did not know how chaotic, like a mess, at this moment she did not even know what her heart was thinking.


    The next morning, Lin Bao was startled when he saw Tang Yi and asked, "did you not sleep well yesterday? How do you feel so tired? "


    Tang Yi man pursed his lips and said, "I''ll have breakfast first, and then I''ll catch up on it in the morning. What time will I leave at noon?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, but you can also sleep for an hour. Now at eight o''clock, we''ll have dinner first, and come back at nine o''clock. You can sleep over ten o''clock. I''ll call you up at 10:30, and we''ll start together."


    "Good!" Tang Yi said with a smile, "one hour is enough to rest."


    "Mm-hmm." "Or if you''re not hungry, you can go on sleeping for another two hours. I''ll call you at ten o''clock, and then we''ll go out."


    "That''s fine." Tang Yi people finish words, unexpectedly directly into the bed, said, "then I sleep."


    "I''m still in your room, and you''re not afraid of what I''m doing to you," he said with a smile


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." Tang Yi said, "I''m a little girl. Even if I don''t sleep in front of you, how can I resist you if you are so fierce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Lin said, "it''s reasonable. Then I''ll wait in your room. You go to bed first. When you wake up, we''ll start."


    After Lin bad said that, he sat cross legged on the ground, and his body began to work. Tu Long''s real Qi began to work. Anyway, he was waiting. He simply practiced his internal skill.


    Tang Yi lay on the bed and said in his heart, "I''m so angry. Am I not attractive to him? I''m lying in bed, and he doesn''t have a thought at all. Ah, ah


    Of course, if Lin bad really does something to her, she should think that Lin bad is a lecher. Women are like this.


    Tang Yi Ren did not sleep well last night. She woke up in a daze today. Now she is still a little sleepy. After a while, she fell asleep again.


    One hour, two hours later, Lin bad set an alarm clock in advance. At ten o''clock, Lin bad woke up and stood up. Tang Yi was also awakened by the alarm clock. Lin bad said with a smile, "are you still sleepy? If you''re still sleepy, don''t go. I''ll go alone and you''ll continue to sleep with you


    Tang Yi said, "no, no more."


    It can be seen that Tang Yi people are more energetic. She quickly got out of bed and washed her face. Then she came out to call Shanglin bad and said, "let''s go."


    "You don''t brush your teeth?" Lin bad was surprised


    "It''s already this time. Let me be at my leisure, ha ha."


    Lin bad laughed and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people bought two steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk on the road and ate them in a taxi. When they got to the place where the contest was held, there were already a lot of people in it. Lin bad put on his mask, took Tang Yi People''s hand, and went to the front position to stand up, but there was a large area of sand in front of him.


    All the people present today are well-known figures in the ancient martial arts world. They are exchanging greetings with each other. Some people are very cold. Their eyes are always on the front, and they do not look at others at all.


    Lin Po was wearing a mask. Naturally, everyone knew that Lin Po didn''t want to be recognized by everyone, so no one came to talk to him. He was happy.Tang Yi asked, "how long will the contest last?"


    "It should be soon."


    Just as he was talking, a sharp breath suddenly crossed the sky. The breath was like a peerless sword. All the people looked up. Tang Yi man widened his eyes and yelled: "my God, this man can fly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    There was a smile on Lin bad''s mouth. Many people couldn''t help looking at Tang Yi Ren, because they could tell from the cry that Tang Yi people were not from ancient martial arts. But when they looked at Lin bad beside Tang Yi people, everyone withdrew their eyes. Some people could see through Lin bad''s accomplishments, others thought Lin bad was unfathomable. An ancient Wu man took himself with him It is also a common thing for her beautiful girlfriend to come to see the world and pretend to be forced.


    Lin bad tone calm way: "top masters can ride over the air for a period of time, but that is not really flying, this is a distance time limit, the more the top strong, the longer the glide will be, just like playing basketball can stay in the air."


    "Isn''t that like flying?" Tang Yi is a little excited.


    "Well, almost."


    Tang Yi asked, "can you?"


    "It''s OK." "But I didn''t persist as long as he did," he said with a smile


    "Can you take me with you?"


    "You can try it," Lin said with a smile


    Tang Yi''s face was excited. At the same time, he also vaguely showed some yearning and adoration. After Lin bad saw it, he sighed in his heart. If this goes on, the little girl must fall in love with herself.


    McWilliam has fallen on the sand ahead. Although many experts came to watch the battle, McWilliam''s eyes did not look at any one. After he stood there, the whole person was as motionless as a sculpture. Even the heaven and earth seemed to have lost his breath. However, the forest was able to feel the terrible place of McWilliam, and he had already lost his breath Their own breath is integrated with the whole nature.


    "There is still a general to be sent."


    "Yes, do you think the general can win?"


    "Ha ha, that''s the top ten. And I''ve heard that the general is the most powerful among them."


    "But it should have been before. For so many years, the general has been terrorizing the three northern provinces in the underground world. Has his martial arts already fallen behind?"


    "That''s impossible. If the general is not sure now, how can he challenge McWilliam?"


    "Yes, it looks like a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    All the people around are talking about it. Everyone is looking forward to the result of the game. If McWilliam wins, no one in China will win except the four great masters. If the general wins, it will prove that the general''s strength is still superior to the other ten On, after all these years, the general has not stepped back.


    The war concerns the honor of two men.


    Of course, the most important thing is that no matter who wins or loses, this battle is bound to be a classic one. It is that they may never see the second classic battle again in their lifetime. Most of them may not even see the top ten in their lifetime, let alone witness the two levels of top ten strength It''s a duel between the strong.


    At this time, there was a very strong breath, which was a bit tragic, like an invincible hundred people from the dead in the battlefield!


    But the general came step by step from a distance. At first, only a vague shadow could be seen. But soon, the figure gradually became clear. The general walked full and full, but step by step. Every step he took, it seemed that the beach ground would vibrate slightly.


    "Here comes the general!"


    "Our general!"


    "Invincible!"


    These people are tendentious after all. In fact, it is not too important for them who wins or loses. But if they have to choose one, they will certainly choose the people in their own country to win.


    The general finally came to McWilliam. Lin Badao introduced to Tang Yi people in a low voice: "the man who came after him is called general. He is not a real general, but his nickname is general."


    "Oh, I see. He came, but I still feel terrible about him."


    "Of course." Lin bad said, "in terms of strength, he is able to rank in the top six of the top martial arts experts in our country."


    "That''s great!! What about the one flying over there? "


    "His name is McWilliam. He is called the God of the sword in the western world. His Sabre skill is superb. In the western world, he should also be ranked in the top several places. In other words, the two people present today are the most top strong players in the world. Although I am powerful, there is still a gap between them."


    "Cluck, but you are young. I still know that. Learning martial arts is not a day and night. You are so young, and you will catch up with them in the future."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "then I''ll ask you to make good words. Try to catch up with them earlier according to your opinion. How about it?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Lin said in a calm tone: "there will always be a genius in the world, but if you want to go to the top, you need the top talent and perseverance, and you need some luck."Tang Yi said with a smile, "are you lucky to meet me?"


    "Ha ha ha, great!"


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people together, even such a super intense competition, instantly feel a lot of relaxed mood.


    The general looked at McWilliams and said, "I hastily invite you to accept the challenge, and I hope Mr. McWilliams will not feel too abrupt."


    "No McWilliam''s eyes are also a little excited, "from the moment you appear, I can feel that you are the opponent I want to find, which is my honor, and will not feel abrupt. Today''s war, whether win or lose, is a kind of honor for me."


    "It''s also my pleasure," said the general


    "General, what kind of weapon are you using?" McWilliam asked


    "I don''t use weapons." The general carried his hands and said, "my weapons are my hands, my feet, every part of my body. They are weapons."


    "Good." "The weapon I use is the knife in my hand, which has been with me for many years and never leaves," said McWilliams


    The general''s eyes flashed with light and said, "I''ve heard that you are the Western God of the sword. Today I''m very proud. This time, I have to make it clear that there are no national boundaries in martial arts. I invite you to come here today, not to prove that Chinese martial arts are the strongest in the world, or that your western martial arts talents are stronger. I just want to challenge the limits of martial arts and pursue martial arts. This is my greatest wish. For many years, my martial arts level has stopped moving forward. I wasted many years of time to pick it up again. I think I need to do something. That is, I hope Mr. McWilliams can become a grindstone to wipe away the rust spots on my body, and let me shine the strongest light again! "


    "It''s my pleasure," said McWilliams


    With a long knife in his hand, McWilliam said slowly, "I once had a lonely battle with Ouyang in your country before. He is also a strong man I respect. You are the second one I met in China."


    "Here I am!" At this time, a long rainbow of sword light came, but Ouyang came alone. After falling on the ground, he slowly walked into the crowd. The crowd immediately gave him a place, even kept a distance of one meter, because even the fierce sword spirit on Ouyang Gu''s body was beyond their endurance.


    Looking at Ouyang''s loneliness, McWilliam nodded and said calmly, "you are here too."


    Everyone exclaimed: "our Chinese swordsman has arrived."


    "What are you excited about? The swordsman is here to see the excitement, but not to do it."


    "That''s right. Today, no matter who is going to win, the rest of them won''t win if they do it."


    "Hey, I thought I could see two, but one was lucky."


    "Don''t be greedy. Most people may not be able to see this competition in their lifetime."


    At this time, another sound like a Hong Zhong appeared, which made everyone''s ears buzzing: "I''m Lu Wenhua here too!"


    At this time, everyone exclaimed: "champion Lu Wenhua?"


    "He is also one of the ten great powers. It''s really lively today."


    "Yes, Lu Wenhua, the champion of boxing, has already entered the top ten Huajin many years ago, even earlier than Ouyang when he was alone."


    "Hey, but I heard that Ouyang''s lonely strength is above him."


    "Well, that''s what I heard, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "What''s the use of those things? They''re also the top ten. In fact, the strength lies between Bozhong and Bozhong. Most people dare not say that they can surpass each other. What you have heard may not be able to determine whether it is true or not."


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense."


    All of them were chatting, but a muscular man whose hair was almost gone appeared. This man was about 50 years old. His breath was extremely strong. His muscles looked terrible, as if he could kill a giant elephant with one blow.


    Lin bad''s eyes looked at this man, LV Wenhua. He had heard of the name. After his father robbed his father, the Li family of the four families once asked LV Wenhua to chase after his father. As a result, LV Wenhua was seriously injured by his father. After he fled, he claimed that he had made a tie with his father. According to reason, all the ten great efforts should be extremely proud People, but there will be one or two such despicable existence.


    Even though Lin Po has complaints about his father, he doesn''t have a good feeling for LV Wenhua.


    It''s just that Lin Po knows that his strength is far from the top ten strength levels, so it''s better not to make trouble for the time being.


    Lu Wenhua said in a loud voice: "general, I thought you had been addicted to the underground world and would not come back again. I didn''t expect to come out again now!"


    The general said, "one day I practice martial arts, one day I become a martial artist. Whether I am in the folk, in the lake and lake, in the underground world, or only in my own home, I am a martial artist. How can I talk about it or not?"LV Wenhua said with a smile: "I just don''t know if the general has been addicted to the underground world for so many years. Whether his martial arts level has fallen or whether he can be regarded as the first of the top ten Huajin. The outside world all say that the general is the first person in our top ten Huajin. I really want to try."


    The general turned his head and looked at LV Wenhua fiercely. The look was indomitable and domineering. The breath of terror made LV Wenhua''s face slightly unnatural. He had a feeling that even if the general was delayed for many years, the general was still not comparable to him.


    First of all, you have to challenge general Lu Wenyang to prove that you have to be lonely


    LV Wenhua fiercely looks at Ouyang''s loneliness and clenches his fists. At this moment, the air around him seems to be twisted. A wave of air sweeps towards Ouyang''s loneliness, but less than one meter in front of Ouyang''s loneliness disappears.


    Ouyang lonely said: "Lv Wenhua, you can never be called the first person among the top ten Huajin, and you will never covet the position of the four great masters. I will never tell anyone else in the top ten Huajin, but I will tell you, do you know why?"


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes burned with anger and said, "do you think I''m inferior to you?"


    "No, in fact, the strength of the top ten Huajin lies among Bozhong. We have not completely separated ourselves from the level of Huajin. However, we are all standing at the top of the list of all the powerful ones. We are only one chance away from the breakthrough, but you will never be able to step through it, because you are too competitive."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, if you want to practice martial arts, why don''t you argue about it?" Lu Wenhua''s breath was even more terrifying. Countless onlookers retreated. His breath was like a wolf like tiger, a beast in the mountain, a ghost in a prison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The general said in a calm voice: "Lv Wenhua, today is the day for me and McWilliam to fight. Why are you looking for something unpleasant here? Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to be such a high-ranking person to frighten these martial artists who come here to observe and learn? "


    Although the general''s words were not severe, it could be seen that LV Wenhua was still a bit afraid of the general, so his smell of terror like a volcano gradually disappeared.


    LV Wenhua said: "general, you are right. Today I am here to observe. In this case, I will not see Ouyang alone today. Ouyang is lonely. I will challenge you one day."


    Ouyang lonely light way: "I also can accompany at any time."


    Lu Wenhua walked into the open space and stood by himself.


    Lin bad muttered to himself: "such a person with strong self-esteem, no wonder at the beginning that he lost, but went out to say that he was tied."


    Tang Yi asked, "Lin Po, what do you say?"


    "Nothing." But he was just a good person, because he was just a bad person


    "Oh." Tang Yi people nodded.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Lin bad: "ha ha, you still understand a lot of truth!"


    Lin bad was startled. He turned around in a hurry. He saw a man with a Chinese face standing behind him. Lin was stunned. Then he looked very respectful and said, "boss."


    "Well." At present, the man took a look at Lin bad, but he didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied or disappointed. He seemed to be a little relieved, with a lot of emotions.


    "Boss, I wear a mask, and you can recognize me," he said with a wry smile


    "Ha ha ha." The man in front of him went directly to Lin bad''s side and said, "people who are not familiar with you naturally can''t recognize them. But in the face of a person who knows you well, it''s not like hiding your ears and stealing the bell."


    "Are you here, too?"


    "Well, this battle, not only you want to see, but I also want to see it. Naturally, it''s coming." The middle-aged man sighed. "At the beginning, I always thought that although I said that I would take you in the dragon shield and train you step by step, I respect your choice, but I still don''t want you to leave the dragon shield."


    The man in front of him turned out to be the boss behind the scenes of longdun company.


    moreover, the man in front of him had no strong breath, just like an ordinary person. No one would have noticed him. After he appeared, only the general turned his head to look at him, and then turned his face around, as if he had not seen it.


    "Boss, are you really not angry when I leave longdun?"


    "Not angry, a little disappointed, but not too disappointed. But your captain is angry. He always wanted to kill you, but I stopped him in the end


    "Yes." Lin bad gave a bitter smile, "in fact, whether I am in dragon shield or now, my goal is the same."


    "I know, I know you. You hope there won''t be so much fighting in the underground world, but do you think you can stop it? Is there anyone in the world who can stop it? Well, many things are just wishful thinking. " The boss said, "in fact, you are not the only one who is wishful thinking. Therefore, everyone has a different way. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature, I can forgive you."


    "Thank you." Lin bad is really a little emotional. He never dreamed that he could see his own boss here today. He also dreamed that his boss would say such a thing. He thought that the boss would be very disappointed, sad and scolded himself, but in the end he didn''t have any. Instead, he summarized it with a sentence that everyone has his own way.


    The boss said with a smile: "in fact, you have done very well, really well. You have worked hard and become very strong. One day, maybe you will step into the level of the top ten Huajin, or even the four great masters. On that day, maybe the underground world you want to see will come without any disputes."


    "I believe it will be," Lin said seriously


    The boss said, and then he began to look at the two men in front of him and asked, "who do you think is more likely to win between general and McWilliams?"


    "I don''t know..." "I''ve followed generals before. Naturally, I hope the general can win, but my good brother also hopes that Mike William can win. So I hope that both the victory and the defeat are good, but it''s better to say nothing if you don''t hurt your life."


    The boss sighed: "generally, it won''t be. It''s just that the masters fight each other, and you can''t easily keep your hands. Unless there is a huge difference in strength between each other, the strong one can guarantee that I won''t be seriously injured or killed. Otherwise, people with the best strength dare not make such a guarantee."


    Hearing this, Lin bad''s eyes showed a touch of worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Don''t worry." The boss said calmly, "they are not the kind of people who want to kill each other, so unless they really can''t keep their hands, they will not die easily. Of course, the goal of Every warrior is to hope to die in the hands of a respectable opponent. If one side of this war really falls, he will not regret it. "


    "But I never wanted to die," Lin said


    "Because you''re not pure enough." The boss said, "you are so distracted that no one has ever been obsessed with martial arts every day, but still can achieve great things when you are so young."


    "I don''t know if you are scolding me or praising me," he said with a bitter smile


    "All of them." "The boss said," I also envy you, very envious of your talent, if I have your talent, I am afraid this world is not trapped me. "


    Lin bad looked at the boss and said, "boss, I''m especially curious about what kind of person you are."


    "Someone a little bit like you." The boss''s eyes began to fall in front of the two super masters ready to duel, the tone of calm way, "and you are the kind of people who yearn for peace."


    At this time, Lin also looked forward to the front, because the two men were about to start.


    At the beginning, they didn''t do it, but everyone could feel the heavy pressure, which forced everyone to breathe.


    And these two people''s sense of oppression is completely different, they are the same strong, but there are differences.


    McWilliam''s breath is more fierce, as if he can smash everything in the world, and the general''s breath is more domineering. If McWilliam is to crush everything, then he is to crush everything, where he goes, there is no grass.


    The momentum of the two people is equal, and no one can do anything about it. If the masters compete, the one who is more powerful will take the first place. Now it seems that neither of them can take the lead. In this respect, the two people are half a dozen.


    The boss exclaimed, "I''m afraid there are not many people in the world today. This McWilliam is really terrible."


    Until this time, the boss''s eyes showed surprise.


    Lin po said, "what about the others among the ten great efforts?"


    The boss shook his head and said, "no matter in strength or momentum, the general is the first one worthy of his name. If we only look at his aura, the general''s advantage is even more exaggerated than his strength advantage, which is almost crushing."


    "Rolling with momentum?" Lin bad was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. They can all be the top ten. Even if there is a gap, is the gap so exaggerated?"


    "As for." The boss said, "if you don''t fight with the general, you will never feel the general''s terror. His killing spirit is just like fighting in the ancient battlefield, just like the overlord of Western Chu who can defeat thousands of troops in ancient times, so we call him general! And it''s not only that. When he is facing you, he already has the confidence to crush you. No matter how strong your strength is, even if your strength is equal to his own, but his kind of self-confidence is as if he is standing high overlooking you, easily crushing you under the feet. "


    Lin bad looked at the general in surprise. He had never seen the boss of long dun have such a high evaluation of anyone.


    "But McWilliam is not inferior to him in this respect, which is the greatest advantage of the general. McWilliam is really a terrible man."


    With a long knife in his hand, McWilliam looked at the general in front of him and exclaimed, "general, if you are in the western world, you should be famous all over the world."


    The general, with his hands on his back and his eyes shining, said: "the first time someone was above the gas field, not under me, the Western sword God. Today''s war, you have ignited my emotions. No matter what the victory or defeat, I have not come in vain today. No matter what life or death, I have not failed! Next, let me have a look at your Sabre skill realm! "


    The general, with his hands on his back, stood tall and upright, took a step forward, and then the second step. He walked towards McWilliam step by step with the middle door wide open!!


    All the people were stunned. General, what was he doing? But at this time, McWilliam''s face became more and more dignified.


    "The air around the general..."


    "That''s right." The boss said, "because the air is afraid of the general''s aura, where the general passes, the air is surging in all directions. Under the pressure of each other, the air starts to be disordered, so that we can see the air with our naked eyes. This is not caused by the power of the general. The top martial arts experts can also form this kind of air fluctuation, but it is all because of the power of terror But the general is because of the gas field, and before he starts to work, the air around him is already boiling. "


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the boss said, "that''s because the general''s momentum is not just momentum, but a kind of arrogance beyond the momentum, in the legend of domineering!""Domineering?"


    "Yes The boss said, "it''s said that from ancient times, although there are many powerful people, there is only one person who has real domineering power, that is, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu in the Chu and Han Dynasties, and Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms period drank back Cao Cao with his voice. Moreover, he let a general fall off his horse, which scared the bile, which was actually close to domineering Even under Zhang Fei''s influence, maybe he is close to Xiang Yu. "


    Those were the characters in the history books. Lin bad was very excited when he heard them. Tang Yi, who was beside him, was also a little excited. He grabbed Lin bad''s arm and stomped his feet excitedly and said, "that''s great. That''s great. Bad brother, even I can see it. Can I video it? I haven''t seen this kind of scene in the movie


    The boss said faintly: "the children still don''t want to video. You see, there is no one taking pictures or videos here. It''s because everyone has a tacit understanding, and no one will do it. This kind of thing is not suitable for being posted on the Internet, which will cause social unrest."


    "Oh." Tang Yi man nodded, "it''s reasonable."


    Tang Yi thought for a moment, and suddenly saw several aerial photos in the air and said, "but those aerial photos..."


    "Those aerial photos were sent on the forums that special martial artists can watch. Those forums are only known by people in the upper class or ancient martial arts circles. Most ordinary people don''t know the existence of this forum, so it doesn''t matter."


    "I see." Tang Yi people sighed, "there is a side in this world that ordinary people don''t know. If I didn''t follow my bad brother today, I might never know."


    "You are really lucky." The boss looked at Lin bad and whispered.


    Lin bad Shan Shan a smile, Tang Yi people on the side, also can''t explain what.


    The boss said, "on the gas field, the general has won!"


    Lin bad immediately focused on looking at the past, but he saw that it was so. All the warriors could feel that the general gradually gained an advantage in momentum. As the boss said, the general''s body has released not only momentum, but also domineering, which only Xiang Yu has from ancient times to now!!


    Lin bad understood why the great master said that if the general didn''t delay in the underground world, he would have hoped to join the ranks of the four great masters. The general also had a talent beyond many talents. If this kind of domineering power was not a kind of talent, he would never believe that he would never be able to do it by virtue of the cultivation after tomorrow.


    The terror of despotism even made the air form a vacuum around the general''s body, but the general did nothing. His people seemed to be tall at this moment, just like a slowly rising giant. One foot can step on a planet and one blow can break the sky.


    McWilliam''s breath was a little bit less calm, so at this moment, he was defeated in the aura.


    McWilliam adjusted his breath and said, "I was wrong just now."


    "Oh?" The general looked at McWilliam calmly, but it was this calm, with a sense of condescending look down. It was not that the general looked down on McWilliam. In fact, it was not known who would win or who would lose. This was caused by the general''s unconventional self-confidence.


    "Just now I said that the first time someone was not weaker than me in the aura, I was wrong. Your aura is above me. Of all the strong men I have ever met, when it comes to momentum, you are the best in the world. Even the Pope of the Western Holy See, you seem to be able to fight against each other."


    "But..." Mike William''s breath suddenly disappeared. No, his human breath disappeared. At this moment, all the people felt that McWilliam seemed to be perfectly integrated with his knife. You can''t feel any breath of McWilliam, but you can feel a peerless sword which contains the spirit of heaven and earth. At this moment, the breath of this sword soars to the sky, even gradually He pushed back the general''s terrible domineering spirit to some extent, "however, in this battle, it will be me who will win in the end. My real advantage is not in the air field, but in the knife in my hand. Between heaven and earth, everything is alive. When I strike, everything will be destroyed."


    McWilliam also slightly forward a step, the terrible Sabre spirit began to become as if there was substance, even McWilliam''s body was full of knife light.


    "My God!! Is this the combination of man and sword? "


    "Yes, yes, this is the perfect integration of human Dao. It should be the highest level of Dao technique?"


    "Not only that, he has surpassed the perfect integration of man and knife, and has a small step buried on the threshold of another level. Man is a knife, and the knife is a man. Look at him, his body is also shining with knife light!"


    There was no wave in General William''s face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    A simple punch, a simple knife!


    Under this blow, a hole was really formed in the air, which was like a light cannon directly hitting McWilliam''s body.


    Simple, swift and powerful!


    Under this knife, heaven and earth seem to be divided into two parts!


    The general''s second quick punch went into the air, which barely broke the light of the knife, while his legs sank to the ground.


    William also quickly and quickly split the second knife, which barely broke the gap between the punch, but he also staggered back four or five steps to stabilize his body.


    Silence, the scene completely quiet down, no one made a little sound.


    Just that fist and a knife is so simple, but in everyone''s eyes, it is with an unstoppable heavy feeling, like a mountain in their heart!


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes twinkled and he snorted coldly. He did not speak. He had been estimating the strength comparison. He was ambitious and he had more vanity. Over the years, he had always hoped to be the first person among Huajin. Even if he could not enter the four Huajin, he did not want others to say that he was older than the other ten As soon as he arrived, he heard someone say that his strength was not as lonely as Ouyang, which was like a thorn in his heart.


    At that time, he was really defeated by Lin Feilong, and he was seriously injured and returned. But because Lin Feilong disappeared later, he knew that Lin Feilong might be hiding and would not show up again, so he boldly claimed that he and Lin Feilong had a draw.


    ? for him, face may be more important than anything!


    Lu Wenhua''s cold hum showed that he was not afraid to underestimate these two super masters, but he also dared to face them.


    The general''s tone is calm: "good overbearing a knife, with the power of your knife, you have stepped into the ranks of the strongest experts today."


    McWilliam''s face was more dignified. He had just stepped back several steps. Moreover, he was superior to him and could play a more powerful role. On the surface, he and the general suffered losses, but he knew that, in terms of strength, the general was still a little bit better than him.


    McWilliam sighed: "the general''s punch is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. The power of this punch is not weaker than mine. In addition, with the unprecedented domineering bonus of the general, I''ve lost half of the move just now in terms of strength."


    The general''s eyes flashed, his legs stepped out of the pit, and said, "your heart is far beyond ordinary people. Since you and I admire each other, we should not talk too much. We should show our greatest respect for each other by showing all our strength."


    The big knife in McWilliam''s hand was raised again, and the blade was shining with dazzling light. Even the surface of McWilliam''s body was full of knife awns, and the man and the knife were in one!


    The general carries his hands on his back, and his physical temperament is tragic and powerful. It is different from ordinary people or even from a warrior. His momentum is just like that he is a general on the battlefield, overlooking the world!


    The boss''s tone calm said: "they two want to be serious, you can have a good look, they are both the strongest under the four masters, you have a lot of good to see in the future."


    Lin bad suddenly asked, "what if it was my master who met both of them?"


    "Your master..." The boss said, "if it had been more than a decade ago, they might have drawn with your master."


    The boss stopped talking, and Lin bad understood the meaning of the boss''s words. He was also proud of himself. His master was worthy of keeping pace with the four great masters.


    Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "boss, what kind of person are you?"


    It''s normal that Lin Po can''t see his boss clearly now. After all, he is the master of the dragon shield. But what Lin bad is curious about is what kind of strength is the boss? As the strongest bodyguard group in China, the boss of longdun has always been a mysterious existence. Everyone can guess the strength of the boss. However, no one can guess how strong the boss is, and whether it has reached the level of top ten Huajin.


    The boss laughed and said, "I''m just an ordinary boss, a businessman."


    Seeing that the boss didn''t want to say it, he stopped asking because the two people in front of him had already started to do it.


    At this time, McWilliam and the general have rushed to each other. They are the most straightforward attack. The long knife in William''s hand is like a big net, while the general''s hands form a fist net. Both of them have exerted all their wisdom and strength in martial arts to the utmost, as long as the long knife in McWilliam''s hand If the general''s body was really hacked, it would be either dead or disabled. As long as the general''s fist fell on McWilliam, it would be the same.


    So the battle seemed simple, but it was a thrilling feeling to watch. The whole heart was raised, and the scene was silent. Almost everyone held his breath, and even did not dare to gasp.Lin Po was also frightened. His palms were sweating. It was too strong, too strong, and too dangerous. If two people continued to fight like this, unless both of them were exhausted, one of them would have an accident.


    Lin bad''s eyes began to look around, and finally saw a familiar figure, knife, among the crowd in the distance!


    Lin bad didn''t know whether he was nervous about the sword, but he was really worried about accidents. For the general, he respected him very much, but he also knew that for the two top masters, no matter who died here, they would not hate each other, To die in a duel is the best end.


    At this time, LV Wenhua sneered: "if we continue to fight like this and refuse to separate, I''m afraid one of them is going to hang up today."


    Ouyang said coldly and lonely: "no matter this western sword God, or our general in China, are admirable warriors. LV Wenhua, you are not the same."


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes showed a bit of anger, but then he gave a cold hum and did not speak again.


    In fact, it is not only Ouyang who is lonely. Many people know that LV Wenhua is too vain and cares too much about those false names, so sometimes his style of conduct will be looked down upon. For example, this time, it is clearly a respected duel, but he just had a feeling of schadenfreude. Maybe he would like to see general and William die here, more likely, he hopes that he will The army died here, and at that time, there would be less than one person on top of him.


    McWilliam and the general were immersed in this war. The danger between each other made everyone sweat. The battle was too dangerous. Lin Po clenched his fist. The boss asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, if only I could reach this level one day. Every fist and foot will have the supreme power and simplify the complexity. Their martial arts artistic conception has been beyond my understanding range."


    The boss said with a smile: "sooner or later, you are the most optimistic one in longdun, but you are not willing to stay in longdun. Otherwise, the future longdun group will be handed over to you sooner or later."


    Lin bad''s heart was full of moving, but before he had time to think too much, his eyes were once again attracted by both sides of the battle.


    But McWilliam and the general retreated, both seriously wounded!


    McWilliam''s hand was over his chest, and there was blood in his mouth, and the general smashed two of his ribs.


    After the general retreated, he still stood there motionless, his eyes as usual, but there was a big wound on his chest.


    Lin bad stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "today you can''t tell the winner or the loser, even if it''s a draw."


    This is what everyone thinks. After all, both of them are seriously injured now. If we continue to fight, no one can guarantee that they will be able to go back alive.


    The general and McWilliam looked at each other. Even though they were seriously injured, their expressions were still calm.


    General light way: "I haven''t seen Mr. Mike''s strongest knife yet?"


    "Yes." "I don''t think I''ve seen the general''s best moves," McWilliams said


    The general sighed: "the final move is sure to win or lose. No matter life or death, today''s World War I is not in vain living in the world."


    The general then turned his head to look at the direction of Lin bad, and his eyes revealed the determination.


    Lin bad saw that the general must have recognized himself, but from the general''s eyes, the general would never turn back, and Mr. McWilliams would not.


    The whole man''s breath of McWilliam is more and more powerful, and his body gradually blooms with a powerful sword. The general''s breath is also more and more tragic. All people even have a feeling that the front field is divided. Second, McWilliam''s direction is a long giant knife that can cut a hill, and McWilliam disappears, There''s just a knife.


    The other side of the general turned into a battlefield. In addition to the general, there were countless generals and men behind him. Dark clouds pressed the city and the city was about to be destroyed, and the light of armour expanded to the sun and gold. The momentum of their bodies made all the people afraid. Even LV Wenhua, who had been watching the bustle all the time, held his breath at this moment, and the solemn atmosphere made him feel it To have a trace of repression.


    With a bang, the general clapped out his huge palm, which seemed to fall from the sky and pressed toward McWilliam.


    The sword of McWilliam almost cut the air, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. All the people watched the ground begin to crack a huge gap. Then the knife directly hit the palm of the hand. The force of terror sent out a huge explosion. The force of terror spilled around, and the people who watched the war retreated again and again.


    When everyone opened their eyes, the general and McWilliam were all out of breath, and they both spat out a big mouthful of blood at the same time.


    This war, no victory or defeat!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    How strong!


    Ouyang murmured to himself: "long time no see, no matter general or McWilliam, all become stronger."


    He closed his eyes and pondered on the blow he had just made. Other people were shocked by the force, but he saw with his own eyes how terrible the palm and knife was. He thought of innumerable ways, but he knew that with his current sword technique, he could not break any of the just hit.


    The general and mcwilhelm gasped and looked at each other. They both had new insights from each other''s moves. Then they both laughed at the same time.


    The western world''s super masters and the Chinese world''s super masters, in this war has drawn!


    The general said with a smile: "Mr. Mike, in today''s China, the rest of the top ten efforts will not be your opponent!"


    McWilliam also said: "the ten great powers are worthy of their reputation. Whether it is Mr. Ouyang lonesome or general, this time I come to China is worthy of this trip."


    The general rubbed the blood from the corner of his mouth, staggered twice, gasped slightly, and said, "Mr. Mike, one day, I''ll certainly go to see you again. The next time I go, maybe I''ll have a drink and a good time."


    "Good!" Mike William simply nodded, but this good voice has been regarded as a great recognition for a top strong man like him, which represents that he is willing to have contact with the general in the following days, and recognizes that the general is also an enemy and friend.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "This war is really strong."


    "Yes, after the war, I''m worth it even if I''m dead."


    "Hahaha, when I go back, I will have the capital to boast with the children in the future."


    "This is the highest level of martial arts. It''s really worth learning."


    "The war was even. I didn''t expect that McWilliam could draw with the top ten generals in China. There are really top experts in the western world."


    "Ha ha, who says not? This is a big eye opener. We can''t look down on anyone in the world."


    "Who dares to look down on it? There are ten Huajin here. Any one of them is a towering existence for us. Everyone knows that the strength of the top ten Huajin has gone beyond the scope of ordinary strength. It is said that it is the top ten Huajin. However, the ordinary Huajin peak dayuanman master is really nothing in their eyes."


    "Alas, this is the warrior, this is the life we should pursue!"


    All around were the voices of discussion. We both admired and remembered the war. Even in another ten or fifty years, as long as they did not die, I am afraid they would not forget the war.


    Lin bad''s heart was also stirring. He was shocked by the strength he had just had. His strength is strong enough now. Although he is the peak of Huajin, he won''t be afraid to meet the general peak of Huajin. But just now he felt that even if he exerted all his strength, he would never survive with that knife or palm McWilliam''s strength is too strong, too strong, not a little bit stronger than him.


    Just as everyone was about to disperse, a sword light suddenly came from the crowd. The sword light was so fast and fast that many people did not know what had happened. The sword light appeared in front of McWilliam.


    A strong sword light suddenly appeared in front of McWilliam, which formed a shield and blocked the sword light from the outside. After all, McWilliam was seriously injured. Although the sword light was blocked, he stepped back several steps and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Who is it?" the general said angrily


    He seriously injured McWilliam, but others took the opportunity to attack, which is the reason why he was angry. If such a thing happened, he would not even ask, but at this time he had to ask.


    McWilliam, however, seemed to have expected it, and said quietly, "I''m an old acquaintance, cardinal, Logan!"


    Logan came out of the crowd. He looked at McWilliams and said, "if I''m an old acquaintance, I''ll be recognized by my sword light."


    "I found you before the contest, and I had expected you to do it."


    "Oh?" Logan was a little incredulous. "If that''s true, you might even fight with the general?"


    "Even if all of you Cardinals are here, you can''t delay my determined contest," McWilliams said quietly


    McWilliam looked at the general and said, "this competition is not only important to general you, but also to me."


    McWilliam coughed up another mouthful of blood. The general frowned and stepped forward slightly. Even though he was seriously injured, his momentum was still not much weakened. His eyes looked at Logan, which made him feel like he wanted to vomit blood.


    McWilliam said: "this is my business. I won''t bother the general. If there is any chance in the future, the general will be welcome to come and drink."The general said, "you are not his opponent now."


    McWilliams said: "now you can''t, you and I need to heal, why take in one more person."


    Logan breathed out his breath and said with a smile: "I was almost scared by you all. You are right. Now you both need to heal. In other words, I''m certainly not the opponent of either of the two. But now the situation is different. Maybe either of you will try your best to hurt me, but in the end, you must die But am I right? "


    Logan could see how much the general and McWilliam were injured. Before the last move, both the general and McWilliam were seriously injured. Later, they broke out their strongest blow. Basically, they were both hurt. Now it''s very difficult to do it. Just as McWilliam blocked his sword, he vomited blood at the same time I can see that.


    The general hesitated for a moment. Just as McWilliam said, he is not suitable to continue to fight. Although he and McWilliam have some feelings of sympathy, it is worth losing his life for the sake of a master who only fought once.


    Logan showed his sword of killing evil, and said with a smile, "we have dealt with each other more than once. You have won the previous times. This time, I can finally kill you and go back to take credit."


    "My master has let you off several times, but you still want to come here, don''t you have the cheek?" At this time, a cold young voice came from the crowd.


    "Who?" Logan asked


    The knife snorted coldly and came out of the crowd. Originally he was wearing a mask on his face, but he took it off directly. Although there were not many people who knew him, three or four people in the scene recognized him and exclaimed, "isn''t that the knife of Lin''s group?"


    "Yes, I heard it was the twin red stick around Lin bad."


    "How could he be a disciple of McWilliam?"


    "This is also strange. McWilliam should be a member of the southern underground world. He should be regarded as the enemy of the forest, and the knife is also the forest bad man. Now the situation is..."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand."


    All the people are talking.


    Lin bad also planned to stand out at this time, but the boss grabbed Lin bad''s wrist and said calmly, "do you want to die?"


    "That''s my brother!" he said firmly


    "I know." The boss said faintly, "your identity is special. If you know that the knife is here, those who dare to move should also have some scruples. As soon as the knife dies, you will get revenge. But if you die, he will be in danger, because I don''t know how many people will want to take the opportunity to kill you and the knife here."


    Lin bad frowned slightly. The boss did see the problem deeply. He was right. But if he didn''t fight, how could the knife be Logan''s opponent? Although he said that he had not fought yet, Lin bad could clearly feel that Logan''s strength was far above himself and the knife. I''m afraid that he was not Logan''s opponent alone, unless he was There may be some possibility of winning by joining hands with the knife.


    Lin bad hesitated for a moment and asked, "boss, will you help?"


    The boss asked, "macwilliam is a Satan. Why should I help Satan''s people?"


    "But..."


    The boss said, "I know you and the knife are brothers, but I won''t do it."


    Lin Ba clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He was struggling in his mind. Finally, his eyes opened and he took a step forward. Before Lin bad really opened his mouth, he heard Ouyang lonely say: "the general is seriously injured and not suitable to start. But bishop Logan, this is China, and not just one general Army. "


    Ouyang walked out of the crowd alone and said in a flat tone: "since you are using the sword, I may be just right to be your opponent."


    Everyone was surprised to see that Ouyang was about to make a move.


    "I''ve heard that Ouyang has stepped into the realm of man and sword in solitude. His swordsmanship should be regarded as the best in China?"


    "Haha, he once challenged William McWilliams before. Although he failed, he seemed to cherish each other."


    "Well, although Ouyang''s lonely strength is not as good as that of the general, he is definitely the top one among the ten great efforts. I really didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected gains and excitement to watch this time."


    When logan saw Ouyang come out alone, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "this is the business of our western martial arts world. It''s not suitable for Mr. Ouyang to step in?"


    Ouyang lonely light way: "I just don''t like you, the cardinal is to a seriously injured person."


    Logan said with a smile, "but did Mr. Ouyang think of another floor?"


    "What?" Ouyang asked lonely and puzzled.Logan said: "Mike William is not only the sword God of our western world, but also the head of the six magic commanders under Satan''s account. Satan forces are enemies of the whole world. Even if we look at the Chinese world, I''m afraid everyone would like to kill him. Is Mr. Ouyang going to help Satan''s magic commander?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people immediately began to talk about it, and Ouyang''s loneliness stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    As Logan said, no matter in the eastern world or the western world, everyone knows that Satan represents the dark forces. Satan is not only powerful, but also does things without considering the consequences. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of Satan forces. Even now many people know that Satan has penetrated into China, such as the south Zhang Sheng in the lower world is a man of Satan, but because Zhang Sheng is apparently divorced from Satan, and he has never dared to use Satan''s power to run rampant in the underground world, so we can''t find any reason and let it develop.


    If Satan sent a lot of people to help Zhang Sheng, I am afraid the whole Chinese world will attack Zhang shenglai. This is the impression of Satan in everyone''s mind.


    Logan said: "Satan is now everyone''s death. Their power has killed countless people all over the world. Too many innocent people have died in their hands. Their tentacles reach out to the whole world, intending to control the dark sky of the world. Satan once said that the day of the world belongs to the governments of all countries, while the night belongs to him. ¡±


    "it''s crazy." People around him began to talk, "this Satan is just a devil."


    "Hey, Satan''s name is originally the meaning of the devil, and I heard that Satan can now compete with the Vatican."


    "What''s more, the Holy See doesn''t dare to go too far. Because the holy see is on the surface, we should think about whether it will arouse public anger when we do anything. But Satan is different. Satan has no scruples in doing things, and there are many people in their power who are heinous."


    "Well, McWilliam is actually the number one magic commander. If anyone helps him, isn''t he helping the tyrant?"


    "It''s true. Actually, Logan is also cleaning up the evil. Although the behavior is really despicable, the purpose is good."


    These people are talking one after another. Basically, we all think that we should not help McWilliam. The word "Satan" is too easy to touch everyone''s nerves. Even after hearing the name, Ouyang is hesitant.


    "I don''t need anyone to help me, just a Logan. I don''t have to pay attention to it," McWilliams said with a smile


    Logan said with a smile: "since Mr. Mike said that, I''m so happy that I can learn the strength of Mr. Mike."


    "Mean." Although Ouyang lonely did not intend to start, but still couldn''t help scolding.


    Logan said with a smile, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t you do it? That''s right. I''m really mean. But the people of Satan force are all killed by everyone. I think Mr. Michael has heard of the things that the people of Satan force do harm to the world? I admit that Mike William is strong enough. If he is not seriously injured, I will never be his opponent. But it is because his strength is too strong, we must get rid of him. The stronger the power of Satan, the greater the harm will be. This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years, so he has to die. "


    The knife was in front of McWilliam, who said in a deep voice, "you are not his opponent."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t know if you don''t try!"


    Some of the top players on the scene had already seen that the strength of the knife was in the middle of Huajin period. Suddenly, some people began to discuss: "how can Huajin middle period be Logan''s opponent? I''ve heard that Logan is one of the top Cardinals


    "Well, this knife has reached the middle stage of strength at a young age. There is no limit to the future. However, he is still too young. In a few years, he may really be qualified to fight Logan, but now he is likely to die here."


    Logan also looked at the knife with great interest and said, "it''s really insightful that McWilliam will take you as an apprentice, but unfortunately, you are going to die here today."


    "Get out of the way, knife, you''re not his match," McWilliams said


    "I told you how to know if you don''t try." With the dagger in his hand, he looked at Logan with his eyes full of expectation and said, "do it!"


    "Even let me do it on my own initiative. OK, let me teach you a lesson, a boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!"


    Logan made a move, and thousands of swords shrouded in the sword. As soon as he made a move, he intended to make a quick decision and settle the knife here as soon as possible.


    Lin bad clenched his fist and went forward. The boss caught him again.


    Lin bad was angry in his heart. Although he said that the boss had been treating him well, he couldn''t stand the obstruction repeatedly. He said, "boss, even if I die here today, I have to help."


    "Don''t you always have a calm disposition, and you can''t help it now, when you plan and then move?"


    Lin bad frowned and said, "the knife is not his opponent."


    "Plus you must be his opponent? What''s more, there are some experts around here who are actually from the South saint and the North sect. If you come forward, even if you win the battle, you and Dao will be seriously injured. Neither of you can walk aliveLin Badao said, "well, I''m also..."


    "You''re going to be in the same boat, aren''t you?" The boss shook his head and said, "don''t worry, if the knife is really going to die, I will rescue him."


    Lin bad looked at the boss in surprise. The boss''s eyes flashed, but his voice was very calm: "knives, like you, have too high martial arts potential. In the future, they are the pillars of our Chinese martial arts circle. I can''t let such a genius be buried here. As for the McWilliam, although I admire him, his life is nothing to me It''s off. "


    Lin Po took a deep breath, which was a good ending. According to reason, seeing all kinds of performances of McWilliam, Lin bad also admired him very much. However, in this case, it was a good choice to save another knife. As for McWilliam, it was up to fate. What''s more, they were not in the same camp People are good or bad, he is Satan''s side of the people, this can not be changed.


    The sword was absolutely flawless. All the people were stunned. Even most of them began to shake their heads and sigh. In their opinion, this sword alone is enough to kill the sword.


    But then they heard a series of Jingling sounds. When the sword rain disappeared, they saw that the knife was still standing there stubbornly, panting slightly. However, several wounds were cut on the body, but they were not fatal.


    Logan frowned slightly and said, "well, you really surprised me."


    Just now he thought the knife was dead, but he didn''t expect that the sword would stop him. It was beyond his expectation. You know, he didn''t show mercy just now!


    The sword said coldly: "according to your sword just now, there are many flaws. It''s just that the strength gap between you and me is too big, so I can''t break your sword technique, and I''m hurt."


    Logan said with shame: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re not my opponent. What''s the use of talking too much?"


    "You''re right." The knife said coldly, "I and your level difference is too far, but I will not like you, in the case of losing, let his companion block the knife for himself, and then try to escape."


    This is to satirize Logan''s last time he faced McWilliam, he caught his companion and blocked him, killing him before he saved his life.


    Logan was even more angry, and then the knife suddenly moved, suddenly around Logan''s back, and the dagger directly stabbed Logan''s back heart.


    His speed is really fast and sudden. Most people will be caught off guard when they meet him. But Logan, after all, is the cardinal ranking in the Vatican, and his strength is several grades stronger than the knife, so he quickly responds and directly avoids the seemingly fatal attack of the knife.


    The knife stabbed in the air, and then quickly entangled Logan. This was his only chance. Although he learned the sabre technique from McWilliam, McWilliam used a long knife, and he used a dagger, which belongs to a small knife. The knife is most suitable for close combat, and even more suitable for close combat than Logan''s sword technique. So long as he entangles Logan, he tries not to give Logan any A chance to get rid of it.


    Logically speaking, the difference in strength between the two is too great. However, Logan and McWilliam have played each other too many times, and they are used to the long sword of McWilliam. Since the knife is the disciple of McWilliam, Logan habitually treats him like McWilliam, but he does not think of it until the knife is like a dog skin plaster on him The weapon of the knife and McWilliams is fundamentally different, and the way of playing is not the same. This kind of prescient concept immediately let him get the upper hand of the knife.


    "Damn it! Such a small person even entangled me. Although he still had to lose, it would take at least a few dozen moves to go on like this. It''s a big loss! " Logan scolded secretly in his heart. He only felt that the sword in his hand was full of elbows, and the knife kept fighting around his body. He could not get rid of it for a moment.


    The boss said, nodded his head and said, "the knife is very clever."


    "Swords have always been smart people for fighting machines," Lin said with pride


    "That''s true, but Logan is a bit confused. Clearly, the weapon of the sword is different from that of McWilliam. However, he uses the way of fighting against McWilliam to deal with the knife, which gives the knife a chance to be close to his body. If he doesn''t know that the relationship between the sword and McWilliam is master and apprentice, the knife will be in danger now."


    Lin said, "so this is a preconceived idea?"


    "Yes, what we should avoid in martial arts competition is preconceived. This is what Logan is not smart enough."


    "You think..."


    "No, I don''t think so." The boss said faintly, "the knife can''t win. It''s rare that he can win a cross level battle. What''s more, he has to fight across two levels. Even if his fighting skills are really rich, he has to lose this battle. However, he can let Logan busy for a while, which is something to be proud of."


    There was a flash of worry in Lin bad''s eyes."Don''t worry." The boss comforted him, "what I said will count. Since I said I would save the life of the knife, I would certainly keep it."


    The boss is carrying his hands, with a sense of trust that makes people feel secure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The fact is that, as the boss said, Logan was a little busy at the beginning, but he soon turned around. Then the two men''s fight gradually turned into the coming and going, and later it became Logan''s dominant position.


    There is a worry in McWilliam''s eyes. He has almost taught all the skills he can impart to the knife. However, there are still too many differences in the realm of knife. Even if the talent is frightening, talent is not so important in the face of absolute strength. Knife is his only apprentice, and he doesn''t want to die here.


    There was a flicker of sword on McWilliam''s body. He was going to force his hand.


    It seems that he felt the pressure released by McWilliams. Logan was a little nervous. Originally he occupied the absolute advantage, but soon he was distracted to pay attention to McWilliams, and immediately began to draw with the knife.


    The people all around were talking about: "this knife is so powerful!"


    "Yes, if he can cross levels for such a long time, if he reaches the peak of Huajin, Logan is definitely not his opponent."


    "Hey, the talent of this knife, in my opinion, is not weaker than that of the elites, such as Wu Bo and Lin bad."


    "That may not be true, but even if there is a gap, it may not be much."


    "Well, in a word, this competition is really wonderful. I''m afraid that the knife will end up here and a genius will fall."


    "Is there still a small number of fallen talents in this world But it''s also true. It''s a pity. "


    "Do you think anyone will help?"


    "No, don''t forget that Mike William is the head of the devil commander on Satan''s side. If he dies, he will be regarded as eradicating evil. The sword helps because of the feelings of teachers and apprentices. In the past, other people''s help is not helping the tyrant?"


    "Even Ouyang lonely can''t help, let alone other people?"


    "Well, it looks like this knife and McWilliams are destined to be buried here today."


    "Isn''t it going to change the sky? The twin red stick of Lin''s group is gone like this?"


    "Hey, Zhang Sheng lost more. It''s said that there is a Mr. silver leaf in Lin''s group, and McWilliams came for Mr. silver leaf, belonging to the respective cards of both sides. Now, this card will die before it is used. Isn''t that a huge loss?"


    The more fierce the fight on the other side of the knife, Logan''s heart became more and more angry. He said, "Damn it, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for killing you. Do you think that if Mr. McWilliams hadn''t been there to threaten me, would you have lived? "


    The knife didn''t speak, but took advantage of Logan''s opportunity to speak. He almost hurt Logan several times. His fighting skills were too rich, his character was evil and his career was too tough. He could catch every opportunity of the other party. Logan was shocked and sweating.


    Logan didn''t dare to speak. Everyone was stunned. Although the knife might still lose in the end, a man in the middle of his strength would force the cardinal to such an extent? The knife is famous enough for the whole China!


    Lin Po clenched his fist nervously, and the boss was ready to fight at any time. He promised to keep the knife. Now he could see that the knife was about to lose its hold. Logan was already angry.


    Sure enough, Logan began not to worry about McWilliams, suddenly stepped up the offensive, the knife began to become more and more difficult, the action became more and more difficult, he also hit several swords in succession, his clothes had been dyed red with blood, and he might die at any time.


    Logan roared, "you''re not going back?"


    "No return!" The tone of the knife was cold, and there was no panic in his voice. For him, life and death seemed to be completely ignored. Life and death were the things that he didn''t care about. Although he was injured one after another, his attack was not disordered. Even if the knife was about to fall on his neck, he would not be a bit flustered.


    "The heart of the knife is really the strongest among all the young people I have ever met," the boss praised


    "Compared with me?" asked Lin bad


    The boss said with a smile: "in fact, your mood is not weaker than him. It can be said that each of you has its own advantages. Compared with you, the biggest advantage of the knife is to focus on nothing else. For him, he is constantly getting stronger. He doesn''t have other things in his mind, and you have too many ideas. You want to seek justice. This is your idea, you want to It''s your idea to protect your family, and it''s hard to focus on it. "


    "I really can''t do that, or even never," he said


    The boss said with a smile: "but it doesn''t mean that you are inferior to him. It''s just that you are like two kinds of people, such as an owl hero and a most cold-blooded killer. Do these two people have to distinguish who is more powerful? It''s impossible to tell


    With a worried look in his eyes, Lin bad said, "but I don''t think the knife can hold on for long. Boss, if you don''t do it again, I really want to do it."The boss, er, had just taken a small step forward. Suddenly, his step stopped and said with a smile, "someone has done it first."


    "Who?" asked Lin bad


    At this time, a sword light fell from the sky. Suddenly, a man in a black long suit stabbed Logan with a sword. The sword made everyone''s heart feel tight. Almost all the people present had never seen Ouyang''s lonely sword technique, but they had already seen Logan''s sword technique. Logan''s sword technique was exquisite and almost none of them flaws.


    However, this sword technique gives people a more terrifying feeling. This sword can be regarded as a powerful and unparalleled sword. It is earth shaking, powerful and powerful!


    No one has ever seen such a domineering sword, just as no one has ever seen such a domineering boxing technique as the eighteen dragon slaughtering style. When Ouyang lonely, who makes the sword, sees this sword, he can''t help but shine in front of his eyes.


    Logan''s hair stood up directly, and his reaction was fast enough. His sword suddenly burst into brilliance. He pushed the knife back in an instant, and then stabbed the opponent back. But after the two swords crossed, his hand suddenly became numb. Then he saw the sword in his hand uttered a sad cry and began to break. Then the man in black directly pierced his heart with a sword. Puff With a sound, the sword went straight through his body, and the man in black even stuck with Logan''s body directly!


    Logan''s eyes widened, his mouth bleeding constantly, his body trembled slightly, his eyes gradually dimmed. He exhausted his last strength and asked, "are you Who Why kill me


    The man in Black said coldly: "Shuangsheng red stick Gao Zuo, kill you, to save the sword God!"


    "Twin red stick, twin red stick What a sword


    Gao Zuoyi took the sword out of Logan''s body. The knife breathed out his breath and said in surprise: "Gao Fei, who has a sword in his hand, is so powerful!"


    Lin bad had seen Gao Zuo''s strength, but it was the first time that Gao Fei, who held the sword in his hand, had such a profound experience. The sword he had just made dominates the world. It was simply the eighteen dragon slaughtering moves in the sword technique!


    Gozo''s face was cold, and there was no expression on his face. He pointed his sword to the ground, glanced at everyone''s faces, and then said coldly, "who wants to do it, ask me the sword in my hand first. If no one is in trouble with us again, I will leave with Mr. mcwellian!"


    "Was it Zhang Sheng who asked you to come?" McWilliams asked


    "Yes." Gozo put his sword into the scabbard, bowed a little, then went to McWilliam''s side, put him on his back, looked at the knife and asked, "how do you decide whether to leave with me or stay here?"


    The knife thought for a moment, and McWilliam said, "it''s OK to be a teacher."


    "I''ll stay." The knife made a decision.


    Gozo nodded and walked away step by step with his back on McWilliam''s back. All the people made way for the road.


    Gao Zuo''s pace is very slow. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid he can''t wait to leave at the fastest speed. However, Gao Zuo is not slow. He always can''t adjust his breath to the best level. If he is slow, his breath will become weak. If he is fast, his breath will become slow. Therefore, no matter what happens around him, it will always be It doesn''t affect his pace. At this point, he and the knife are very similar.


    "Boss, do you think he''s like a knife?" Lin asked


    "Maybe." The boss said calmly, "but he is stronger than a knife now."


    "That''s nature."


    "The sword is an obsession with martial arts. Gao Zuo is proud of martial arts. If you look at it carefully, you will feel the pride in his bones. It is not arrogance, but a kind of self-confidence. As long as he holds the sword in his hand, he will have this self-confidence, and the psychological quality of the peerless swordsman has already been possessed."


    "What does that knife have?" Lin asked


    "The sword has a psychological quality of a peerless killer. The peerless swordsman and the peerless killer are not the same. Just like you let an owl hero compare with a killer, they are all at the top of their respective fields. But can you tell who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    "No "Because they are not in the same field themselves," Lin said with a smile


    "You''re absolutely right." The boss took a look at Lin and said, "you''re starting to laugh."


    "Because Logan is dead, the knife is alive." Lin bad sighed, "I thought I was going to cry, but I didn''t expect to be able to laugh now. It''s also a kind of luck."


    "Yes, it just means you are very lucky." The boss light way, "you are doing very well now, but if you want to get rid of those and return to the dragon shield, I am always welcome. Remember my words, if you feel wronged by being a bodyguard, in fact, I can slowly hand over the longdun bodyguard group to you."


    Lin bad asked, "boss, why do you treat me so highly?"


    "Because I look after you." With a smile, the boss said, "there are too few young people in the world who can make me optimistic."After saying that, the boss slowly withdrew from the crowd, waved to Lin bad, turned around and walked quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The boss left, and the others left. Lin Badao secretly informed Dao Zi to leave Xingzhou immediately. Although he said that this was Gao Mengchao''s territory, and Gao Mengchao should not attack his own people, but this time there were many masters, and it was hard to guarantee that there were no masters under the South saint and North sect. If their masters were here, they would naturally want the life of Dao Zi, even Wang Tianzong also hoped for it For Wang Tianzong, he wanted to rely on the bad forest and weaken the bad forest power, so as to avoid the forest damage from becoming too big a hidden danger.


    On the general''s side, there were also people who wanted to covet the general''s life, but at this time, several people who claimed to be under the northern emperor''s account appeared and took the general away. As one of the four great masters of China, who dares to offend him? Even LV Wenhua was afraid of the power of the northern emperor.


    In the past, we all know that there seems to be some relationship between the general and the northern emperor. This time, it is really certain.


    Lin bad stayed, and he had important things to do.


    Lin bad first accompanied Tang Yi people back to have a meal, and then sent Tang Yi people to the hotel.


    Sitting in Tang Yi''s room, Tang Yi asked anxiously, "are you going out to do something?"


    "Yes." "I''ll be back later," Lin bad said with a smile. "You can go shopping by yourself tonight, or you can rest in the hotel by yourself."


    "I''ve been out for days, so I''d better stay in the hotel." "I''m a little tired," said Tang Yi


    Lin bad said with a smile, "then have a good rest."


    "What a wonderful day." Tang Yi''s eyes sparkled, "Lin Po, is your world always so wonderful? I feel that even in the TV, I can''t see this kind of scene."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Many TV dramas are more exaggerated than reality."


    "It''s not the same. It''s totally different from what you see on TV." Tang Yi said, "I experienced it personally this time. There is no way to describe the feeling by words. You don''t know. I just stood there casually. As soon as those two martial arts players appeared, I didn''t know why, I began to sweat."


    "Ha ha, that''s the aura. Those two are the best in China. Their aura can''t be compared by anyone."


    "Well." Tang Yi looked at Lin Po with some worry and asked, "are you going to deal with Li Rongguang? I''m really worried that you will be in danger. That kind of people are not easy to provoke at first. They have so many subordinates. "


    "They are just a few big bastards in a city. I''m the chairman of Lin''s group. There''s a big difference between them. Don''t worry. I''ve already informed my friend about this. In fact, even if I don''t go, my friend will be fine. If I go, it will be double insurance, and I will be safe and sound. "


    Tang Yi people hesitated and said, "really?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "so many years, I do all the tasks, this time is the most relaxed."


    Lin bad said that there was no problem. The other side was a big guy from six districts. Although his strength was not weak, four of them had reached the initial stage of Huajin, and two of them had reached the peak of dark strength. They could almost compare with the four generals under the general''s account, but there were still some differences. For example, Zhao Hu could at least handle two of them by himself With the mention of the present Lin bad than the original Zhao Hu''s strength is not less than.


    It''s just that Lin can''t do it now. On the one hand, it''s very easy for him to fight against two. However, if he faces six people at the same time, it''s not so easy. On the other hand, these people haven''t really defected. Now they are killed from the unknown. It''s easy to cause some disturbances.


    Tang Yi Ren said, "since you are so confident, then I am not so worried. When you come back safely in the evening, send me a message to tell me."


    "Well, ha ha, you are like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to go home."


    Lin bad ran the train with his mouth full. This was just a casual remark, but there was some ambiguity and emotion between the two people. So when he said this, both of them could not help silence for a moment. Lin bad thought in his heart, what am I talking about? My mouth is really used to teasing girls.


    Tang Yi''s heart was beating and his face was red.


    Lin bad took out his mobile phone and looked at it deliberately. Then he stood up and said, "Oh, it''s almost time. Then I''ll catch up first."


    "Well." Tang Yi stood up.


    "You don''t have to give me a ride," Lin said


    "Good." Tang Yi people have been watching Lin bad leave, and then he sat down again, thinking about the scene today and the scene of Lin bad teaching the gangsters in the bar before. Suddenly, he felt both admiration and distance in his heart.


    Lin Badao left the hotel and directly sat in Li Rongguang''s car. Li Rongguang sat next to Lin bad, wearing sunglasses. Lin bad was still wearing a mask. He looked out and said in a deep voice, "this time we must succeed in the first battle. Otherwise, once you lose, I will get into trouble."Hearing this, Li Rongguang said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Hao, this time we will surely win. That little girl has no great ability at all. Trying to crush her is like killing an ant. The main goal of brother Hao this time is to help me take the position of the eldest in Xingzhou city. As long as the little girls are dead, I have a certain advantage If you are on my side, other people will have no way to compete with me. I am the boss of Xingzhou city


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "well, I''m much relieved when you say that."


    Li Rongguang said with a smile: "brother Hao, I think your family must be very great."


    Lin bad''s eyes were cold and did not speak.


    Li Rongguang hurriedly said: "I am talkative, I am talkative, I should not ask these."


    "Well." Lin bad light way, "this thing is not sure can succeed, I do not want to expose my family, in short, like me, the ancient Wu family generally do not like to get involved in external affairs, so can not easily discredit the family."


    When Lin bad spoke, he naturally had a kind of superior arrogance. He didn''t need to pretend. He had that temperament. Li Rongguang was so frightened that he nodded in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The car continued to drive towards the suburbs.


    Lin bad asked, "I''m very curious. How did you get that woman hooked this time?"


    Li Rongguang complacently said: "now in the whole Xingzhou City, the leaders of our six districts are against this woman, and the leaders of the other four districts are neutral, and one of the four districts has been given a chance to kill."


    "Oh." Lin bad thought for a moment and said, "I see. After you kill him, tell the news to the woman. Tell the woman that the man was found dead. Let the woman come and have a look. Don''t let out the wind and avoid making mischief. Right?"


    Li Rongguang was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that we thought of a way for such a long time. Brother Hao even guessed it so easily?"


    Lin bad said with a smile: "originally I didn''t think of it, but since you have already started, what''s going on behind you? If I don''t understand, I''m too stupid."


    Li Rongguang said with a smile: "what brother Hao said is, what brother HAOGE said is, can brother Hao see any flaws in this matter?"


    Lin bad shook his head and said: "in the other party does not know, this matter is not flawed."


    "We thought about it carefully, but we didn''t find any flaws. Where the woman usually goes, she must follow several masters, but with the help of those people, she can''t make any waves. So basically, this time, the thing is sure, and there''s no need to worry about it."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "in fact, it really doesn''t need me. I think even if the people around that woman are even more powerful, it''s hard to have the level of strength? And even if it can have a level of strength, I''m afraid it won''t be your opponent at all. "


    "Of course." Li Rongguang arrogantly said: "in fact, this matter can''t be done by the big men of six districts at all, but no one can do it alone, because as long as you do it alone, you will have to bear a reputation. However, if six people do it together, it will not be called names, but justice when there are many people."


    It seems that these people can mix up, but they are not all simple minded people. This is also very clear.


    Li Rongguang said: "sometimes we can do something, sometimes we can''t do it casually. Once we do it, we will shoot the first bird.". Hey, hey, but if there are a lot of budding birds, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "I don''t have to worry about it when I see how well you plan," he said with a smile


    Li Rongguang said: "there''s nothing to worry about. The girl came to be the boss. Although we''re not convinced, but if we don''t have absolute assurance, I won''t risk my life. After all, life is more important than anything. I''d rather not fight for the position of the eldest, and I need my own life."


    Lin Badao nodded his head and said, "well, that''s very reasonable."


    The car gradually drove to a villa in the suburb. Several cars had already been parked in the villa. All the people who attended the party that day were here. Because Li Rongguang was the first to pick up the forest damage, and then came here, so Li Rongguang came the latest.


    After Lin bad and Li Rongguang got off the bus, the other five big men all looked a little complicated. Although they said they were not convinced with Gao Mengchao, they did not expect that they would finally make wedding clothes for others. It is impossible to say that there is no regret in their hearts. However, it is too late to regret.


    The fat man named Zhang Dayan glanced at Lin bad. The last time he was slapped by Lin bad, he still had a bit of grudge in his heart. However, they were able to climb to the present position. Since they knew that they were not Lin bad''s opponents, they could not do such self humiliating things. Therefore, although they were unhappy in their hearts, they could only do so Yes.


    Zhang big eye didn''t have good temper to say: "know today''s matter is important, still come so late?"


    Li Rongguang frowned, and his tone was even more displeased: "I''m going to pick up Mr. Lin Hao first. Don''t worry, I''m as concerned about this matter as you are. Zhang Dayan, you''d better not make a fuss about it."


    Li Rongguang thinks that after Gao Mengchao''s death, he will be the next leader of Xingzhou city. Naturally, he can''t tolerate Zhang Dayan talking to himself in this tone. He hasn''t been in the position of the boss. Otherwise, his attitude will be even more different.


    Several other big men are very smart. They know that Li Rongguang is different from the past. Originally, Li Rongguang only had a certain chance to be the boss of Shangzhou City, but now the probability is almost 80%. Even if they are unwilling, they can only accept their fate, and at this time they can only have a good relationship with Li Rongguang, the future boss.


    So they all came to work as peacemakers. Their words were more inclined to Li Rongguang''s words. Zhang Dayan was not a fool. He realized that he was not right just now. So he apologized to Li Rongguang. This matter is nothing.


    Li Rongguang asked, "where is Wu Min''s body?"


    "In the villa." Li Mengjun, one of the big men, said with a smile, "this time we planned so well that our people worked together to kill Wu Min, who was ignorant of the current affairs. Only if he really died, could he not be found by Gao Mengchao. Even after Gao Mengchao was killed, Wu Min''s death had another effect, that is, we could push his death on Gao Mengchao After Gao Mengchao came here, he would eliminate dissidents. First, he would kill Wu Min, and then he would kill us. We were forced to kill her under the condition of self-protection. "The others nodded.


    At this time, another car came, and everyone looked at the door one after another. After the car drove into the villa, it was Gao Mengchao who got off the car. Lin Bao clearly found that the faces of the six big men were somewhat surprised. Then he heard Li Rongguang whisper: "brother Hao, the man in his fifties beside that woman is as famous as me One of the eldest in Xingzhou city is called Li lame. Although he is a lame man, his strength is also in the early stage of transforming strength. How can he come along with him? "


    Among the other four bodyguards behind Gao Mengchao, three are the strength of Ming Jin period, and the other is the dark strength period. It is very luxurious for such a top-notch expert to be a bodyguard.


    Seeing Li lame came, the faces of the six big men were a little unnatural, but soon the six people looked at each other and seemed to have made up their minds. Li Rongguang whispered, "don''t worry, things have not changed. Even if Li lame comes, he will be killed when the big deal comes."


    Lin Po gave a good cry, but in her heart, she understood why Gao Mengchao brought a person with her. Then she could stay as a witness to prove that these people rebelled first, and then she was forced to kill people.


    Gao Mengchao''s own strength is not strong, but her mind is very deep. When she was in Yulan University, she showed her terrible mind, so the problem was naturally very comprehensive. Lin could vaguely realize that at this time, a group of well-trained people quietly surrounded the villa. However, these big men beside him would pay attention to them because of their nervousness The strength is put on Gao Mengchao''s body, so it hasn''t been discovered yet.


    Gao Mengchao''s face was serious. He glanced at these big men and asked coldly, "is Wu Min really dead?"


    "Yes." Li Rongguang did not intend to point out the matter and sighed, "I don''t know who killed him. The reason why we said we should try our best not to leak out is that we are afraid of scaring the snake and alerting the murderer."


    Gao Mengchao looked at Li Rongguang with sharp eyes and asked, "who discovered it?"


    Li Rongguang said: "this is the villa of Wu Min''s mistress. The security in the villa is not very strict. Several servants in the villa have also been killed. Only his mistress and a bodyguard who escaped from life are still alive. Finally, the bodyguard and mistress informed us."


    "Oh." Gao Mengchao said coldly, "it''s strange. Why did they inform you instead of me or the police? You know all the people in Wu Min''s mistress''s villa? "


    Li Rongguang''s face changed slightly. Gao Mengchao was too keen to see the flaw.


    He was about to start directly. Ao Zhan sighed: "this mistress and you don''t know each other, but we played cards together before, and we have contact information."


    "Well, go in and have a look." Gao Mengchao''s eyes did not even look at Lin bad. He went straight to the inside, and the others followed. Lin bad knew that once he got into the villa, these people should start to work.


    Just after walking to the gate of the villa, Gao Mengchao''s feet suddenly stopped for a moment. Then he looked at Li lame, who came with him, and said, "Mr. Li, I think this is a bit strange. We''d better call others and call them."


    The lame man nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Gao Mengchao took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call. Li Rongguang suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "there is no need to talk."


    Gao Mengchao looked at Li Rongguang and then glanced at other people. At this time, even Li lame realized that something was wrong. Gao Mengchao said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Li Rongguang said: "Miss Gao killed Wu Min, and the reason why we asked Miss Gao to come here is to seek justice for Wu min.


    GAO Mengchao looked at Li Rongguang like an idiot, and suddenly asked," do you think such an ugly lie, as long as it is not a three-year-old child, can you believe it? "


    "Believe it or not, the important thing is that we will kill you today!" Li Rongguang''s face was gloomy and he said, "today, we have so many brothers fighting here. As a result, you said that you should be the eldest when you are airborne. What are you capable of as a lady?"


    After saying that, including Li Rongguang, six districts of the shoulder handle at the same time moved the killing machine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Gao Mengchao sighed and said, "frankly speaking, you have killed people, and then set up a plot. Those who have premeditated will kill me. Mr. Li, they are traitors. You can see that!"


    Li lame smile, a little embarrassed, he has always been a neutral position, or help whoever is strong, at this time, it is obvious that the other party''s people are stronger, so even if he is embarrassed to directly stand on the side of the traitor, he absolutely dare not help Gao Mengchao.


    Gao Mengchao didn''t seem to mind the attitude of Li lame. Her eyes became sharp in an instant. She looked at Li Rongguang with a murderous look and said coldly: "the most taboo in the underground world is the following crimes. You mutiny today, you should die with three knives and six holes!"


    Li Rongguang looked at each other and laughed.


    Zhang Xue said with a smile: "boss Gao, are you stupid when you are the boss? Can''t you see the situation in front of you? Now it''s not like what you say, you boss is just a false name, the situation is in our hands. "


    "That''s right." Li Rongguang sneered, "now we want you to live, you will live, if you want to let you die, you will die."


    Gao Mengchao asked, "do you want me to live or do you want me to die?"


    "Such a beautiful woman, a normal man would not have the heart to kill, but it''s a pity that everyone is innocent. You are not in a good position. This is a throne!"


    Gao Mengchao said, "so you can only let me die?"


    "Yes." Li Rongguang sighed, "beauty is of course important, but if you go back alive, it may be us who will die. Only when we live can we enjoy all kinds of wealth and beauties. Am I right?"


    Gao Mengchao nodded and said with a smile, "what you said is really reasonable, so today either you die or I die."


    Li Rongguang said with a smile: "at present, it can only be that you are dead. According to reason, you have no hatred with us. It''s strange that you are sitting in the wrong position. So don''t hate us when you enter huangquan."


    Li Rongguang directly took a dagger out of his arms and went forward to start it. Gao Mengchao looked at Li Rongguang calmly. For some reason, Li Rongguang felt a little flustered and uneasy when he was seen. However, he soon became angry again. He had already occupied this advantage. As a result, he even felt panic at Gao Mengchao, What ability does this woman have, let alone that she is the boss of six districts, even if she is only herself, she doesn''t need to be afraid of such a little girl!


    Li Rongguang''s dagger was about to hit Gao Mengchao. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his body. A dagger went straight into his body from his back. Then he heard a burst of shouting and swearing behind him. But at this moment, he could not think about it any more, because the knife had penetrated his heart and lungs, and his heart almost stopped beating and banged Sound, his body fell directly to the ground.


    Lin bad wiped the dagger with a paper towel, sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m helping Miss Gao."


    The remaining five big men called out one by one: "you son of a bitch, you are not a good thing indeed!"


    "I said you can''t let people of unknown origin join in."


    "Damn it, Li Rongguang deserves to die. Anyway, even without him, I don''t believe that we can win five of us with such a boy!"


    They yelled and scolded one by one, with different ideas in their hearts. The death of Li Rongguang made them feel uneasy, but they were a little happy. Before that, the position of the boss belonged to Li Rongguang. Now, as long as Gao Mengchao died, all five of them would have a chance.


    At this moment, all of these five people became united and ready to start. Gao Mengchao suddenly continued to retreat and clapped his hands. Dozens of figures jumped in quietly from the outside of the wall.


    These people are cold and murderous. They are well-trained killers.


    Zhang Xue was surprised and said, "have you been prepared already?"


    Gao Mengchao said with a smile: "since I knew you were going to set this trap, how could I not have any preparation! You want to kill me, but you don''t know how much power I have. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    These five people''s hearts are completely disturbed, Zhang Xue''s tone is dignified: "the strength of these killers is the strength of the bright and the dark, although the number is large, we can still kill out."


    "Well." Zhang Dayan said, "the current situation is not suitable for war. We will kill them first, and then take our people directly against us."


    "That''s right." Ao Zhan also said, "it''s really not suitable for war. We all don''t know how much preparation she has made now. Let''s kill her quickly."


    At this time, dozens of killers have rushed to attack, but these five people are worthy of the strength melting experts. They take some of their younger brothers to meet them directly. In the blink of an eye, some killers fell to the ground, but their five subordinates were killed faster and fell into a pool of blood.


    Gao Mengchao''s expression calmly looked at this scene, quietly retreated to the side of the forest bad, Li lame originally did not know who to follow, at this time still remained neutral, quietly retreated to Gao Mengchao''s side.Although these dozens of killers are not weak, it is still very difficult to deal with the five peaks of Huajin and dark power. They are about to be killed by the five killers.


    Lin bad''s speed is so fast that Zhang Dayan has not found Lin Bao, so he is severely beaten by Lin bad. This blow directly damages all his internal organs and falls to the ground. Then, he is killed by those killers.


    The other four men were prepared in advance, but they were still unable to fight against Lin bad. One of them thought that he could stop Lin bad''s fist, but he did not know that Lin bad directly used the 18 dragon slaughtering fist. The direct blow not only killed him, but also directly blasted his arm to pieces!


    This scene directly made everyone feel scared, and the remaining three big men were even more scared. One of them was stabbed to death by a killer, and the other two were all killed one by one!


    Without these killers, it would not be so easy for Lin to kill the five dark peaks. With the help of the early experts, it was not so easy for him to kill them. However, he was far more powerful than them to fight alone. At this time, with these killers, it was easier to kill them than to kill chickens.


    When these people are all solved, Li lame out of a cold sweat, hurriedly bow respectfully: "congratulations on the eradication of these traitors."


    "Well." Gao Mengchao didn''t express any dissatisfaction to Li lame. After he promised, he looked at Lin bad and nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s a piece of cake." "I don''t have anything to do with me here, so I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Gao Mengchao said, "I''ll call you."


    "Yes


    Lin bad left, and then Gao Mengchao summoned the other two district leaders to come by the way, and called Zhang Sheng to tell him about it. There are only three big men in the ten districts of Xingzhou city who have been killed now. All three of them have seen Gao Mengchao''s skill, so they are more obedient, and this war has played a positive role The effect is to directly increase Gao Mengchao''s prestige in Xingzhou city. Everyone knows that the six big men in Xingzhou City rebelled and were killed by Gao Mengchao in the end. No one dares to underestimate Gao Mengchao as a woman.


    Lin Badao returned to the hotel and sent a message to Tang Yi before she reached her room, telling her that she had come back safely.


    Lin bad was about to return to his room when Tang Yi came out of the room. Lin bad was surprised and said, "Yi Ren, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Tang Yi said, "come into my room and talk about conversation."


    "Oh, good." Although it was very late, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, but it was nothing to go to bed a little late, and the bad forest went in with him.


    Tang Yi waited until Lin bad sat down, she looked at Lin bad, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Tang Yi people are not that kind of tender little girl. Lin bad was surprised when he saw this scene. Then he said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    "I I''m so worried about you tonight


    When he said this, Tang Yi''s voice suddenly became choked.


    Lin bad Leng for a moment, then the heart became incomparably soft up, incomparably moved way: "I said it, this is absolutely a small scene for me, you don''t have to worry about."


    Tang Yi people stand up and walk to Lin bad''s face, looking at the heartbreaking Tang Yi people, Lin bad can''t help but hold Tang Yi people in his arms.


    Tang Yi''s voice was a little confused: "what''s wrong with me? Do I like you? I''ve never cared so much about a man."


    Lin bad''s heart was tight. He was moved, flustered and sweet. He immediately said, "maybe it''s because you really regard me as a friend."


    "Of course, I regard you as a friend, but I have never cared so much about any of my friends. I always feel that I can''t sleep and eat well tonight, and I''m afraid that something really happened to you."


    Tang Yi people buried his face in Lin bad''s arms and did not dare to lift it up. Lin Po could even feel that Tang Yi''s body was heating, which made him feel restless.


    Lin bad soft voice: "care is chaos."


    "I know that care leads to chaos. Lin Po, do you know that you are so mysterious and powerful in my heart that you have a sense of justice. You are a great hero, just like the most precious treasure. You are the real prince charming."


    Lin bad sighed and said, "maybe it''s because I saved you, so it''s not uncommon for you to have this idea."


    Tang Yi raised his head, looked at Lin bad, and said, "well, I don''t want to force you. Go back to bed quickly."


    Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "then I''ll go back?"


    Tang Yi was obviously very emotional just now, but maybe it was because of the shyness of the girl? So I restrained myself.


    "Well!" The Tang Yi man nodded and said, "you must be tired. Go back to have a rest early.""Good." Lin bad breathed out his breath. Although he didn''t know why Tang Yi people suddenly restrained himself, he was relieved. After all, Lin was really struggling in his heart and didn''t want to provoke Tang Yi people.


    Step by step, Lin Badao stepped back, opened the door, walked out of the room, waved his hand, and said, "then you should have a rest early. I''ll go back to bed."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Wei Lin''s father just took out a bad message from her father''s room, and said to her, if there is a bad news from her father''s wife, she just wants to take out a bad message from her father


    Tang Yi turned off the mobile phone, shook his head and said to himself, "how can I rob? How can I rob?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Lin Badao could also feel that Tang Yi people seemed to be different from before. He seemed to be more and more emotional, but he seemed to be more restrained than before.


    But Lin Po didn''t think much about it. Lin Po could understand that he had Wei Qimian, so he needed to restrain himself. According to Lin Po''s guess, Tang Yi people might have known that he had a fiancee, so he suddenly began to restrain himself. This may also be a good thing, not to make each other too embarrassed.


    Lin Po felt relieved, but at the same time he felt a little empty.


    The next morning when they had dinner, Lin had this feeling in his heart. They strolled around casually. Although they didn''t look much different from before, in fact, the feeling of mutual restraint could only be felt in each other''s hearts, but no one had ever touched it.


    On the way to shopping, Lin bad also received a phone call from Gao Mengchao. Gao asked Lin bad to have dinner in the evening, so after returning Tang Yi people to the hotel in the afternoon, Lin bad went out to see Gao Mengchao again.


    The two met in the box of a western restaurant. When Lin bad came in, Gao Mengchao was already sitting in it. There was only Gao Mengchao in the box. Outside the door were two bodyguards.


    Lin bad sat down and asked with a smile, "has the matter been solved?"


    "It''s all solved. You helped me get rid of those traitors. If I can''t do the aftermath work well, I don''t have to be the boss."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I can''t say that. In fact, sometimes it''s the most difficult to do the aftermath work. This is the reason why it''s easy to fight and difficult to defend."


    Gao Mengchao is still wearing a black suit today, giving people a sexy, cold temperament.


    "In fact, if everyone knows who your brother is, I''m afraid those people will not dare to fight against you."


    "I''m Gao Mengchao, not just Gao Zuo''s sister."


    Lin Badao said, "I understand. I have ambition. You have always been a woman of great ambition


    Gao Mengchao said lightly: "many people look down on women, just like I was in Yulan college."


    Lin bad said with a smile: "if you had come to Yulan college earlier, maybe you had conquered Yulan college before I entered. And then you have a chance to rule the whole northern district of the city, but there is no need to belittle yourself. But I never dare to look down on women. When women get scared, there will be nothing wrong with men. "


    Gao Mengchao said: "I know that you still have great respect for women. Liu Meiqi really has a good eye, but it''s a pity..."


    Gao Mengchao wants to say that it''s a pity that Lin Po already has Wei Qimian, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t mention it. It''s depressing to mention the disappointing thing after all.


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "now the whole Xingzhou city belongs to you?"


    "Well." "The boss of Xingzhou city died in a car accident before, so he transferred me to take over the position. I don''t know whether he really wants to entrust me with heavy responsibilities or to drive me to the place."


    Lin po said, "even if he wants you to leave, at least he has chosen a good place for you. Xingzhou can be regarded as a rich city in China. I don''t know how many people want to come here to be the boss."


    Gao Mengchao said.


    Lin Badao said: "from this point of view, Zhang Shengzhen is not an ordinary character. I''m afraid it''s really not easy to find such a character. He dares to employ and trust people. I''m afraid even Wang Tianzong can''t compare with him."


    Gao Mengchao said coldly: "if he is the second emperor, it will be good."


    Gao Mengchao clenched her fist tightly. She would never forget that her closest relative died under the account of Satan, and Zhang Sheng was the son of Satan, so he was his enemy!


    Lin bad sighed and said, "do you hate Zhang Sheng in your heart?"


    "I hate Satan, I hate all of them!" Gao Mengchao said, "but I''m so far away from Satan that I even have a huge gap compared with Zhang Sheng. So I can''t do anything about Satan. I can only find a way to deal with Zhang Sheng. I think as long as Zhang Sheng is dead, it will be very difficult for Satan to find a more suitable person to control the underground world of China. Although he can not kill Satan, at least his conspiracy will not succeed. "


    It has to be said that Gao Mengchao''s idea is indeed very rational. She wants to kill Satan, which is probably an impossible dream in her whole life. So she tries to mix with Zhang Sheng''s side, gradually disintegrate Zhang Sheng''s power, and overthrow Zhang Sheng from inside and outside. As long as Zhang Sheng is away, she wants to find a second one who can control the underground world of China as Zhang Sheng does People may not be 100% unable to do it, but it is really very difficult.


    "Let''s have a good meal." Lin bad said with a smile, "this meal is all cold for a while."


    "Yes, it is." As Gao Mengchao began to cut the steak with a knife and fork, he said, "I really want to thank you this time. Although it is said that we have a mutually beneficial relationship, without you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult this time. I should say that we will lose 100% of our lives. Well, Zhang Sheng seems to have given me the heavy burden, but actually he has put me on the fire"This time is really a big test, but I think Zhang Sheng didn''t expect it. At least he couldn''t guess you and didn''t mention your brother at all. If all these people knew who your brother was, who would dare to move you? There is a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage! In fact, I don''t even dare to be a thief... "


    Looking at Lin Po, Gao Mengchao said, "I can''t rely on my brother for everything. Since the day when there were only two of us left at home, I began to realize that I had to be independent."


    "You''re already the best and most independent girl I''ve ever seen," Lin said


    Gao Mengchao sighed gently: "in fact, I don''t like to enjoy other girls. I can be carefree, put down all the heavy burdens, and sometimes relax, but I can''t put it down."


    When Lin bad and Gao Mengchao communicated, Gao Zuo also sent McWilliam back to his residence, and then came to Zhang Sheng''s villa.


    After listening to Gao Zuo''s detailed account of the situation at that time, Zhang Sheng''s eyes slightly solidified and said coldly, "the people of the Holy See!"


    "Yes." Gao Zuo coldly way, "this matter just so calculate?"


    Zhang Sheng shook his head and said in a light tone: "the holy see is not something I can deal with any more. I will report this matter to my father and let him decide."


    PS: one chapter is missing today and will be added tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Speaking of the two words of father, Zhang Sheng looked at Gao Zuo, but saw Gao Zuo''s expression still, eyes unchanged.


    Zhang Sheng immediately took out the phone, and did not go directly to the phone book, but directly manually dial a phone number, the bell rang for a while, and then the phone was connected.


    "Hello, father." Zhang Sheng''s attitude is full of respect and worship at this moment. Zhang Sheng used to be light at any time. This is the first time that Gao Zuo saw Zhang Sheng so respectful of a person. His expression was even so focused, as if he was facing a God in heaven.


    From the other side of the phone came an extremely deep voice, which was still creepy even though it was across the receiver, with a chill on the back: "my son, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Shengsui told the story of McWilliam. Satan was silent for a moment and said: "the top ten power of Chinese world can be even with McWilliam. This strength is beyond my expectation. From the current situation, try not to provoke the ten great powers, and then slowly control the whole underground world of China The right rights are the best for us. "


    Zhang Sheng asked, "father, it''s a fair fight with Mr. McWilliams over the top ten, but it''s different from the Pope. The Vatican has tried to attack Mr. McWilliams several times."


    "Well, I know that." Satan whispered, "they will pay."


    Zhang Sheng''s eyes lit up and asked, "what does Father mean?"


    "I have sent someone to assassinate the cardinal of the Holy See." Satan''s tone with incomparable Mori cold, "with his own way to treat his body."


    Zhang Sheng said: "killing several Cardinals is enough to make their flesh ache, especially now that Logan has just died."


    "Well." Satan said in a deep voice, "now you don''t have to worry about other things. The only thing you need to do now is to unify the underground world of China. In Europe, the Holy See has too much power and too many constraints, so we should keep our eyes on China."


    "Yes, father." Zhang Sheng said, "it''s just that Wang Tianzong is not easy to deal with. Wang Tianzong has four family backgrounds."


    "For a father, only the results." The smell of Satan seems to have passed over from the phone, "you are my son of Satan, how can you be compared with the second generation of four families?"


    "Yes." Zhang Sheng hastily said, "my son has disgraced you."


    "Being a father is very patient. I can give you time, but you can only succeed, not fail." Satan said in a deep voice, "it is according to your temperament that my father didn''t send people to enter the Chinese world. I hope you don''t let my teacher down on you."


    Zhang Sheng said: "father, the ancient martial world and underground world in China have always been the most terrible, and the state will never allow external forces to interfere, so..."


    "I know." Satan''s voice was a little bit crazy, "but if you can''t satisfy me, being a father is anything you can try."


    Zhang Sheng said, "my son knows."


    "Well, I''ll give you one more year. There''s still a lot of time to be a father, as long as I can let him see progress." Satan said, "within a year, unify the underground world of China!"


    Zhang Sheng said, "my son knows."


    When the phone hung up over there, Zhang Sheng breathed out his breath, his face was solemn, and the whole person felt heavy. At this time, he raised his head and took a look at Gao Zuo. His face returned to normal and said, "have some dinner later."


    "No Gao Zuo said quietly, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Zhang Shengdao said, "this time, you have done a good job. If McWilliam died in us this time, on the one hand, it will be a heavy blow to our morale. On the other hand, our strength will be greatly reduced. Mr. McWilliams will fight against the silver leaf old man in the future. Although Lin bad is the weakest among the three forces, the silver leaf old man is his biggest weapon ¡£¡±


    Gao Zuo said coldly: "his injury is not light, it is estimated that it will take several days."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t keep up with Lin bad for the time being. It''s too late." Zhang Sheng said, "by the way, how''s your sister there?"


    "I don''t know." "I didn''t get in touch with her on this trip to Honshu," Gozo said


    Zhang Sheng said with a smile: "that''s your sister. Even if it''s busy, normally speaking, you should go and have a look and see if you need help."


    Gao Zuo said lightly: "since she has chosen this road, she should be responsible for herself."


    Zhang Sheng sighed and said, "you are not only cruel to yourself, but also cruel enough to your sister. I will tell you one thing. Your sister almost had an accident before. The boss of several districts in Xingzhou City conspired to kill your sister."


    Gao Zuo''s eyes showed some changes.


    Zhang Sheng saw this scene and said with a smile: "but your sister has passed through safely. I''m afraid someone has leaked the news, so your sister has made preparations in advance and turned the defeat into victory."


    Gao Zuo''s eyes then became calm. Zhang Sheng said, "I don''t know why, your sister never mentions her and your identity. Otherwise, I don''t think anyone can come up with this idea to attack your sister.""That''s her character," Gozo said


    "Well, two stubborn people."


    Gozo said, "I''ll go first. Don''t disturb shengshao."


    "OK." In the face of Gao Zuo''s indifferent attitude, Zhang Sheng is used to seeing Gao Zuo leave from the study.


    After walking out of Zhang Sheng''s villa, Gao Zuo immediately took out his mobile phone and called Gao Mengchao. He said coldly, "I listen to Sheng Shao. Those people in Xingzhou want to attack you?"


    "Yes." Gao Mengchao said, "but I have solved it."


    "Who is lengzuo?" asked lengzuo


    "Forest bad." Gao Mengchao said, "Lin bad helped me."


    Later, Gao Mengchao told all the things happened in detail. After listening, Gao Zuo said coldly, "do you need me to go to Xingzhou, so that everyone can know the relationship between you and me."


    "That''s not necessary." Gao Mengchao said, "even if I am myself, I can do the same."


    "Well." Gao Zuo didn''t insist, just reminded me, "tell me if you need help."


    After that, two people hung up the phone. Gozo parked the car on the side of the road, opened the window, and looked out. His body suddenly trembled slightly. His eyes flickered with murder. Finally, he calmed down and said coldly, "those people, I want to kill their whole family!"


    PS: last night, I felt sick and afraid of sudden death, so I had a rest in advance We will start to make up contributions today, and there will be about four or five updates before 12:00 p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    After chatting with Gao Mengchao, Lin bad and Gao Mengchao walked out of the restaurant together. Gao Mengchao followed two masters of mingjinqi as bodyguards at any time. Lin bad sighed and said, "I think it''s enough for you to follow two mingjinqi periods in a Xingzhou city. "


    " well, I know that according to my ambition, this power is really too weak. " Gao Mengchao laughed and said, "but you know, I came out step by step. Few people are as good as you. In just a few years, you can directly catch up with the South saint and the north."


    "From a woman''s point of view, you are already the best woman I''ve ever seen," Lin said with a smile


    Gao Mengchao said: "forget it. To be honest, your fiancee will definitely be no weaker than me in the future. At least she will be responsible for Weishi group sooner or later. Of course, it may be you. If she just wants to be a housewife at home Well, there are a few men who are so lucky as you to find a daughter-in-law with such conditions. "


    Lin bad looked at Gao Mengchao in surprise and said with a smile, "how can I listen to your tone of voice? I don''t know. I thought you were my little lover."


    Gao Mengchao''s face turned red, and Lin bad''s eyes were even more surprised. Did this iceberg beauty even blush?


    Looking at Lin bad''s eyes and looking at himself, Gao Mengchao glared at Lin bad and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ha ha, nothing, nothing." "You won''t like me, will you?"


    Lin bad''s words were just a joke. After all, there was not much contact between the two people. Even if his charm was great, Lin bad didn''t think that he could make a woman who had been in contact with him for such a short time would like him, so the joke was a little reckless.


    However, Gao Mengchao was a little embarrassed and angry. He said, "ghosts will like you. You think I am like Liu Meiqi, who knows you have a girlfriend. I still want to like you. I don''t even know what she thinks."


    Lin bad awkwardly coughed a few times, and then said, "it''s not so important. I''m joking."


    "I''m not." Gao Mengchao snorted and said, "anyway, as long as I think you''re sorry for Liu Meiqi, I feel angry in my heart. I don''t want to say anything to you. We''re gone!"


    Gao Mengchao turned and walked toward her car angrily. Looking at Gao Mengchao''s back and the misty water at the end of the forest, Gao Mengchao was one of those people who were always happy and angry, but you could never see what she was thinking. However, although she was angry at this moment, it was still a kind of gaffe, even hatred Can suppress the woman, unexpectedly will lose state!


    Lin bad is not a fool. On the contrary, he has had emotional disputes with so many girls. He is still a smart man in this respect. When Gao Mengchao shows such gaffe, he still has a feeling that she is really moved? Even though I think it''s ridiculous.


    Finally, Lin bad shook his head. Since it is absurd, don''t think about it. Maybe he thinks too much.


    Gao Mengchao sat back in the car, and suddenly her eyes turned red. For so many years, she seldom showed her feelings. Her eyes looked out of the window, thinking secretly, why do I feel sad? Even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he is the man his sisters like. Oh, my God, what magic does this man have?


    Gao Mengchao had noticed that she had a mind for Lin Badao before, but she had been preventing her from having that idea, and even reminded herself that it was an illusion. Now she found that she was more and more unable to deceive herself.


    Lin bad returned to the hotel and was just about to lie down when the doorbell rang at the door.


    Lin bad went to open the door, but he saw that Tang Yi was standing outside with red eyes. Lin bad was stunned and asked, "Yi Ren, did you cry?"


    "I didn''t sleep well." Tang Yi man shook his head and looked a little tired indeed. "I''m going to go home tomorrow. I''ll have a rest day at home, and then I can work at ease."


    Lin bad heart suddenly felt a little lost, but after all, people have to go back to work sooner or later, and Lin Po also felt that it would be better to separate a little bit. Tang Yi Ren is a good girl, and she can''t be between himself and her, so don''t provoke her. So Lin bad said with a relaxed smile, "well, let''s have a rest early, and I''ll take a plane tomorrow."


    "I''m used to flying," says Tang Yi


    "That''s true. You''re a stewardess." Lin bad said with a smile, "what time is the flight scheduled for tomorrow?"


    "Tickets for three o''clock in the afternoon will be more than six when we get home in the evening." Tang Yi people sat down on the bed, and Lin bad also sat beside them. They were two fists apart. They could not feel the temperature of each other, but could hear each other''s panting and heartbeat.


    Tang Yi man smiles and looks at his toes. He says softly, "you know, every woman has a dream in her heart.""What dream?" Lin bad asked, "Prince Charming is stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to meet him?"


    "Yes, almost." Tang Yi Ren said, "that''s why there are so many heroes saving the beauty in many TV dramas. Because women are eager to be protected by men. Even if it is a strong woman, she is also a woman. She will also have vulnerable times and need to be hugged. If one day what she wants is to have your arms, she may fall in love with you It is. "


    "Well." Lin bad said with a smile, "a love class."


    Tang Yi people giggled: "yes, I just want to share my love experience with you."


    "The pure feelings in this world are really so rare," he sighed


    "So ah, hero salvation may not really be able to get love, but it is very likely that the hero will get love, which will make a woman fall in love with this man." "The more a woman wants to know about this man''s past, the more she adores him, the more she falls in love with him..."


    "It''s just that there are always appropriate and inappropriate statements in this world. Some people like it, but they don''t necessarily say it out, because she doesn''t know whether this relationship can finally come together." Tang Yi man laughed, but his eyes fluctuated, "Oh, what do I say to you? Anyway, I''ll talk to you more about women''s thoughts, so that you can know more about girls in the future. We''ll have dinner together tomorrow morning


    Tang Yi stood up and said, "good night."


    "Good night." Said Lin bad.


    Watching Tang Yi people leave, Lin bad eyes revealed a bit of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The next day, Lin bad and Tang Yi people had breakfast. They asked Tang Yi about the time plane they had ordered. Then they made up a ticket and decided to take off with Tang Yi people.


    Now it''s not necessary to stay here. Things have been solved for Gao Mengchao. The scenic spots in Xingzhou have also been visited with Tang Yi people. It''s meaningless to stay here. Especially Lin bad feels that Gao Mengchao has some feelings. He is even more afraid. If he can go back earlier, he can also avoid too much contact with Gao Mengchao Gao Mengchao does not have that kind of heart feeling, can hide as far as possible.


    When Tang Yi heard that Lin bad was going back with her, he flashed some complicated color in his eyes, and finally nodded: "well, it''s just the way to talk together."


    "Yes, or it would be lonely." Lin bad smile way, "this time come over, feel to have fun not."


    "Very happy." "I will always remember these days," said the Tang Yi


    "Yes, I will remember that, too."


    Tang Yi''s eyes brightened, and then their eyes showed some warm color.


    "Let''s go. Go back and have a rest. There''s still time. You can check out at noon."


    Lin bad and Tang Yi people went back to the hotel and went back to each other''s rooms for a rest. Lin bad lay on the bed, fiddled with his mobile phone for two hours, and took a look at the time. It was 11 o''clock at noon. Lin bad quickly cleaned up his things and went out of the room.


    When Lin bad came over, he didn''t bring anything. As long as he took away his mobile phone and charger, Tang Yi people always carried a suitcase every time he went out. Girls were seldom too light, so he needed help and take care of it.


    Lin bad used to help Tang Yi people to leave the suitcase, two people one after the other came to the front desk to leave the room, and then went out to take a taxi.


    Lin bad and Tang Yi were sitting next to each other. The driver was driving and asked with a smile: "are you two traveling?"


    "Friend." Yi Lin''s face was a little red.


    The driver said with a smile: "the friends who come out to travel together are not young couple, at least they are also male and female friends."


    Lin Po didn''t explain this time. If he didn''t, it would be a little too pretentious. Who can believe the key?


    Tang Yi people are more silent, on the contrary, there is a touch of sweet in the heart.


    This driver likes chatting very much, which is different from most southern drivers. Generally speaking, Lin Po only keeps chatting when he takes a bus in the north. There are few in the south, so it''s not lonely on the way. Only the chatty drivers like to make fun of him. If he makes fun of Lin bad and Tang Yi people, he will always make Tang Yi people blush and heartbeat. He will come normally Tang Yi Ren is not that kind of girl who is easy to be shy. It is because there is no such relationship between her and Lin bad, but she is embarrassed to explain. In addition, she is a little expecting to hear that others will treat her and Lin bad as a pair, so she will be shy from time to time.


    It took more than an hour to drive along the way, but it seemed to arrive soon. After getting off the bus, the driver took the luggage out of the trunk and handed it to Lin bad. Then Lin bad and Tang Yi people walked into the airport with their luggage.


    After the ticket collection and security check, after passing through the ticket gate, Lin bad took a look at the time. It was only one o''clock in the afternoon. It was two hours before the plane took off.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go and have something to eat first," said Lin


    "Well." Tang Yi said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Get in the car, dumplings and noodles." "There is a dumpling restaurant in the airport. Let''s go and have some."


    "Good." Tang Yi said with a smile, "usually I like to eat dumplings at home, so my mother always gives me dumplings."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "I''m the same. We''re quite similar to each other. But in recent years, I''ve lived at home less and less, so it''s really less and less to eat my mother''s dumplings."


    Tang Yi man sighed and said, "if you live, you should live a good life."


    "How old am I? If I want to be chic and unrestrained, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Tang Yi humanitarian: "but according to other people like you this age, is the most natural and unrestrained age."


    Lin Po laughed disapprovingly. He was used to many things. He didn''t feel tired. He had to take some responsibilities. Although he was only in his early twenties, his identity and status were already there. The greater one''s ability, the greater the responsibility. This is inevitable.


    Tang Yi people sighed: "in fact, you know, you and I have talked about a lot of your previous things, I in addition to worship you, I still love you more."


    "Love me?" Lin bad surprised, "but few people will say that to me. They are all envious of me. They are the chairman of Lin''s group when they are young."


    "But they forget your hardships." Tang Yi said, "I know your strength is strong and your ability is strong, but even if you are a strong person, you can make sure that the person''s pay is more than others. I don''t know how many times, and those hardships are even less than the external humanity.""When other people are playing online games, you may be fighting for blood, you may be staying up late to practice, or you may be dragging your tired body to fight with others," Tang said


    Hearing Tang Yi Ren''s words, Lin Bao''s heart trembled as he thought of his experiences over the years. He thought of how many times he had walked on the edge of life and death. When he was a bodyguard, he could hardly open his eyes, but he still filled his stomach with a few bottles of coffee until he finished the task.


    Over the years, I never thought about how hard I was, nor complained about how hard I was. I didn''t think about what other peers were doing and whether I was too tired by comparison. Lin had already ignored his age and whether he was tired or not. He just wanted to go ahead and complete one goal after another But when such a person suddenly appeared, she would think of many things that she even ignored. Even those things were never thought of by others. Lin bad''s heart was inevitably deeply moved.


    Lin bad grabbed Tang Yi''s hand, and his body trembled slightly. His eyes showed a flurry. His voice was a little shy and he was a bit at a loss. He said, "what are you doing..."


    PS: today, I just need to fill in one chapter and find out the status. Before that, there were four chapters in total and three chapters in arrears www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "I see the dumpling shop, I''ll take you in," Lin bad said with a smile


    Do you need to hold my hand when you take me into the hotel? Tang Yi didn''t point him out. His heart was pounding. He was pulled into the store by Lin bad, and then he sat down anywhere.


    "What can I have, sir?" Asked the waiter.


    Lin bad looked at Tang Yi Ren sitting opposite and said, "what kind of dumplings do you like to eat?"


    "Celery meat."


    "We are the same." Lin Badao said with a smile, "let''s have three plates of celery meat dumplings. I''ll see what other side dishes are."


    Lin bad casually looked at the two dishes, and asked the waiter to pour some dumpling soup, and then began to eat together.


    The two people were chatting while eating. Before, Tang Yi people had already talked vaguely in the hotel. For the time being, they had put down the sense of distance between them, and became as talkative as before.


    As a flight attendant, Tang Yi people must be very good at chatting, so they don''t think about those messy things for the moment, and they don''t feel embarrassed. Soon, they even feel that they are not as good as playing together in Hangzhou for a few more days.


    after eating the dumplings, Tang Yi people said that the dumplings of this house were very delicious, two People left the dumpling house, ready to board the plane.


    After about a week''s journey, Lin bad and Tang Yi Ren finally came to an end. On the way back, they didn''t encounter any trouble on the way back. Everything went smoothly, and they returned to Harbin in peace and security.


    After arriving in Harbin City, Lin bad stayed in Harbin City for two days and accompanied his brothers. Then he went back to Tongcheng by car.


    On the first night at home, Li liner, Wei Qimian, Liu Meiqi and park Yingxue were all invited. In fact, Wei Qimian invited all of them. Lin Bao felt embarrassed and had too many confidants.


    After dinner, several girls stayed. On the one hand, Lin Po had a drink in the evening, but he couldn''t send them off. On the other hand, the villa of the Lin family was really big enough.


    Several girls ran to Wei Qimian''s room to play cards. Lin bad came to her mother''s room to chat. Li Youmei cared about whether Lin Po went out smoothly this time, and then said, "why didn''t you call Qianqian this time? I heard she''s working hard every day."


    Lin bad sighed: "I heard that mianmianmian invited so many people, I really called Qianqian, but Qianqian said he didn''t have time to come, so I had to forget it."


    Li Youmei said: "Qianqian came to see me a few days ago. I think she has lost a lot of weight."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lin bad also felt very distressed. He decided to take a good look at his company tomorrow. He really didn''t have much time to manage his company. Especially at the start-up stage, it must be busy, so it must be hard for Li Qianqian.


    Li Youmei looked at her son and said, "little bad, I can see that whether it''s teacher Pu Yingxue, Liu Meiqi, or Li liner, they are actually interested in you. Even the reason why Li Qianqian works for you like this is not only to realize her own ambition, but also to help you?"


    Lin bad smiles awkwardly.


    Li Youmei sighed: "the lesson of mother is here."


    "I know." Lin bad said, "Mom, I will try to solve these relations. In fact Whether it''s Liu Meiqi or Li liner, I''ve tried to persuade them. I want to pay attention to them, but they don''t care. They don''t care at all. "


    "In their opinion, as long as temporary happiness, once had a happy time, is enough, right?" Li Youmei asked.


    "Well." Lin Hao nodded.


    Li Youmei sighed: "Mom can understand them. They are all pure girls with temperament. Although mother doesn''t know whether she is right or not, she can''t fully understand your young people''s thoughts. In short, you must know something in your own heart. Don''t let them down or let them be too sad and disappointed."


    "I see, mom." Lin bad said seriously.


    Li Youmei said: "my mother believes that you can do well, and also believe that you will treat others well. You are a responsible person. You can see it from a very young age. Alas, it is a pity that you were not born in a good family. Your father abandoned us when you were so young, and your mother could not take good care of you and make you aggrieved. ¡±


    Lin Badao said in a hurry: "Mom, don''t say that. I will be your son in the next life. I feel very happy."


    Lin Badao hugged Li Youmei and said, "Mom, you are the most aggrieved. From childhood to adulthood, how many grievances have you suffered? Can I not know


    Hearing that Lin bad was so sensible, Li Youmei''s eyes turned red and her tears fell.


    PS: there are still chapters locked in the small black room. Restart the computer and update this chapter first, and then update the rest in the middle of the night. There may be only two chapters today. The three chapters that were owed before will be supplemented tomorrow.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Feel his mother in the arms of tears, Lin bad heart is very sad, very angry, very distressed.


    The reason for his heartache and bitterness is that he saw with his own eyes how difficult his mother had been these years, and his anger was because of his father. He did not understand why his father should treat himself and his mother, and why he should let his mother suffer so much injustice.


    Lin bad hugged his mother and said excitedly, "Mom, in the past ten years, you have been fed up with grievances, but in the following days, the son must let you enjoy the good fortune, and will never let you suffer a little bit of injustice."


    "Well, mom is not afraid." Li Youmei came out of her son''s arms, wiping her tears, and saying, "my dear son, my mother is really not afraid. With such an excellent son as you, my mother knows that she will not be wronged for the rest of her life. However, her mother doesn''t want to suffer from you. Seeing how hard you are now and how much you have to bear at such a young age, my mother is distressed."


    "My son doesn''t work hard." Lin gangsong opened Li Youmei and said with a smile, "my son has already thought about it. My son is not one of those ambitious people. If one day he achieves the goal that his son wants to achieve, he can retire early and have a holiday. At that time, my son will accompany you every day, and mianmianmianmian and I will take care of you. Mom, what do you say?"


    "Yes, of course." Li Youmei said with a smile, "my mother is waiting for that day. Then you have to let your mother hold her grandson."


    "Of course." Lin bad stood up with a smile and said, "Mom, you should go to bed early, and I will go back to bed."


    "Well, good." Li Youmei said, "I''m too old to stay up late. I''m really tired."


    Lin bad went out of his mother''s room and came to Wei Qimian''s room. However, several girls were still playing cards. Lin bad yelled: "come on, give me some room, let me lie down for a while."


    Lin bad lay half a bed, and the other half was where several girls sat and played cards together.


    Liu Meiqi asked with a smile, "bad brother, don''t you play for a while?"


    "I won''t play." Lin bad said, "play with you girls. I''m afraid you''ll lose and cry."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile: "if you are afraid of losing, you are afraid to lose, but you don''t know how to be ashamed."


    The other girls all giggled.


    "The gentleman doesn''t fight with the woman. I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    These women had a lot of relations with Lin bad, and they didn''t need to be polite to each other. So they played cards. Lin Po lay down beside him and began to sleep.


    Before Lin bad fell asleep, he suddenly felt that his sensitive position was like an electric shock. When he opened his eyes, he saw Liu Meiqi. He did not know when he had put his legs into his quilt. No one noticed. And even if he did, he thought Liu Meiqi was covering some quilt to keep warm. Who could know Liu Meiqi was using it My feet gently touch the position of the forest damage.


    This goblin, Lin bad''s chest a fire began to burn, and then Liu Meiqi''s foot suddenly rubbed twice, lying in a slot, this comfortable.


    Lin Po tried not to cry out, especially the other girls were still sitting next to him. The excitement in Lin bad''s heart was that he had a feeling of cheating. No wonder everyone said that his wife was not as good as his concubine, and his concubine was better than stealing. Now Lin bad has realized that Liu Meiqi is a demon.


    There are so many women around Lin bad, but if you say who is the most enchanting, it must be Liu Meiqi. This girl is definitely open.


    Liu Meiqi takes advantage of other people''s inattention, and then turns back and winks at Lin bad. It''s just bad and lovable. In addition, she keeps rubbing her feet in her own place. Lin bad wants to get up and knock her down immediately.


    Because the other women were nearby, Lin Po couldn''t make a sound, and he was about to come. At a critical moment of his body, his foot suddenly moved away. Then, as if nothing had happened, he continued to play poker, which made Lin bad feel relieved and empty.


    Lin bad turned to get up and said in his heart, don''t be tormented by this goblin, and said, "you play first, I''ll go out for a while."


    She was ignored by several girls.


    At this time, Wei Qimian got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "I will go too."


    "Then you go first."


    "No Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom in my room. You wait for me for a moment, very soon."


    As soon as Lin Hsiao just came out of the room, Liu Meiqi followed him out of the room. Two people were walking one after another. Lin bad''s step suddenly stopped and said with a bitter smile, "you bad girl."


    Liu Meiqi giggled, grabbed Lin bad''s hand, and then in Lin bad''s consternation, directly dragged Lin bad to her room.


    Liu Meiqi quickly closed the door, and then directly stood on tiptoe to kiss Lin bad''s lips. At the same time, she began to help Lin bad take off her pants. The two people directly stood in the room and started.Lin bad was just tormented by Liu Meiqi. At this time, he couldn''t control his emotions. He pressed Liu Meiqi on the wall and began to kiss crazily. When both of them reached that mood, Lin bad began to attack crazily. The two men hit the wall and made a sound of groaning.


    Lin bad because before Liu Meiqi to toss enough choking, so at this time vent more quickly on some, just more than 10 minutes to all solved.


    Both of them breathed out their breath. Liu Meiqi blinked her eyes and asked with a smile, "is it stimulating or not?"


    "You want to kill me," he said with a bitter smile


    "Cluck, if I don''t give you a chance, will you suffocate tonight? You and Mianmian haven''t had that all the time. "


    Lin bad said with a wry smile, "then you torture me."


    "So, I''ve provoked you. Now I''m here to help you out?" Liu Meiqi said with a bad smile, "if it wasn''t for such a sudden, how could you let me get the chance tonight. It''s not easy for you to come back. I can''t ask you not to accompany your fiancee, but come to my room at night to accompany me? "


    "You girl, you have a bad heart in your stomach." Lin bad kisses Liu Meiqi on the lips.


    "Don''t get cheap sell good, who don''t know your men''s careful thinking ah, this feeling of cheating, I''m afraid more exciting?"


    Looking at Lin bad''s embarrassed face, Liu Meiqi giggled.


    PS: This is the second change of yesterday, and the next update is today''s Chapter


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After Lin Po had solved the problem, he didn''t need to go out to lower the fire. After Liu Meiqi went back first, Lin Po went back to his room a few minutes later and lay down and began to sleep. This time, no one bothered him. Lin Po slept until dawn. When he woke up, he found that Wei Qimian was still sleeping very well.


    Lin bad looks at Wei Qimian, who is sleeping soundly. His face shows a smile. He can''t help but think of the time when he first met Wei Qimian. This is a feeling of first love after seeing Wei Qimian. Before Lin bad knew Wei Qimian, there were many women, but they were all couples in the open. They had no feelings. Only Wei Qimian was different From that moment on, Lin Po finally realized what it means to like a person.


    I still remember that when I was in the class, Lin Po would pretend to touch his arm with Wei Qimian''s arm from time to time. For Lin Po, a man who often appeared in romantic places before, when he touched his arm carelessly, he would have a heart beating feeling. This is just unimaginable.


    Lin Badao gently stirred Wei Qimian''s hair. He thought secretly, how could I think that you would become my fiancee, my future wife.


    At that time, Lin Po was just an excellent bodyguard. Although the bodyguards in longdun group were all first-class, Wei Qimian was known as the princess of Wei family. That was the successor of a commercial group. To be honest, the status of the two people was not matched.


    However, Lin Po fell in love with Wei Qimian, and Wei Qimian also fell in love with Lin Bao. The two people walked together. Although Lin Po is absolutely worthy of Wei''s princess in terms of status and status, Lin Po will never forget that Wei Qimian, a big lady like Wei Qimian, was in love with him before he rose They walked together by themselves.


    Wei Qimian''s eyelids blinked, and then opened his eyes. Seeing Lin bad staring at her, she pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "When you wake up, you''re crazy?" Wei Qimian said with a sweet smile, "if you don''t have anything, you can see me. Are you still so stupid? Can you see the flowers on my face?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s not what I said. There are so many beautiful women in the world, but there is only one fairy in the sky and the earth. Of course, I can''t see enough about it."


    "Smooth and smooth." Listening to Meizizi, Wei Qimian said, "I''m going to let them live tonight. By the way, I''ll call sister Qianqian. She should have time today."


    "Well, it''s OK. Qianqian is busy enough at ordinary times. Come and relax."


    "Yes." Wei Qimian said with emotion, "you boss will leave everything to her alone. Of course, she is busy and feels much thinner."


    "I heard from my mother that she was thin. What would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Ask sister Qianqian." Wei Qimian said, "then let the kitchen cook."


    "That''s OK. Do you call or I''ll call?"


    "You called, of course." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "hearing that you are calling, sister Qianqian is sure to be happy in her heart."


    Lin bad looked at Wei Qimian and said with a smile, "Yo, how can I smell such a vinegar smell?"


    Can Wei Mian and I be jealous? It''s the best in the world. "


    "Cough, this is not the first one."


    "Get up for breakfast." Wei Qimian said, "I''ll go to wash first. You''ll call Li Qianqian first."


    After Wei Qimian went to the bathroom, Lin bad picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone number for Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian''s voice was still full of fatigue, but he promised to come over for dinner this evening.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin bad also went to the bathroom and had a fight with Wei Qimian in the bathroom. After a good wash, they went to the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Lin bad and park Yingxue went for a walk in the courtyard together. The others were watching TV and chatting in the hall. Park Yingxue''s personality was rather reserved. We all know that in front of everyone, park Yingxue must be embarrassed to say anything more with Lin bad. So when Lin bad said that he was going out for a walk alone, they pushed Park Yingxue out to accompany Lin bad take a walk.


    Walking in the yard side by side with Lin bad, park Yingxue talks about those things in the school. She always gives people a very peaceful and quiet feeling, as if she will unload all the burdens and worries around her, which will make your whole person become extremely relaxed.


    Two people chatting, suddenly a man in front of Lin suddenly appeared in front of Lin bad, Lin bad grabbed Park Yingxue''s Qianqian jade hand, two people stopped, Lin bad frowned, ready to call people at any time, eyes wary looking at the man in front of him, a man could appear in front of him, even in the villa I can''t find it. It only shows that the strength of this person is too strong, even far beyond the level of forest damage.


    This makes Lin bad have to be cautious, because this is really terrible. If the other party wants his own life.But the man in front of him was wearing a black robe, and the whole person was covered in the robe. But for some reason, he just stood here casually, and the forest bad could feel a boiling smell of blood on his body.


    "Who are you?" Lin said in a deep voice


    "Blood shadow."


    Lin bad frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "The second of the six magic marshals."


    Lin bad''s vigilance is more serious. He pulls Park Yingxue back a step and blocks him in front of him. He says in a deep voice, "six magic marshals!"


    "Yes." Blood shadow said, "I also know you, Lin bad, chairman of Lin''s group."


    "Since you know me, you come to provoke me." "Or do you think I''m a bully? Don''t you know this is my place? "


    Blood shadow coldly said: "you said these all have nothing to do with me, I did not want to kill you this time, just want to say one thing with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin bad breathed out his breath. Since a big man of this level said that he didn''t want to attack himself, he must have no intention to attack himself. This credit still exists. After a little less worry, he becomes more curious.


    The blood shadow coldly said: "you know one thing, Satan has three sons."


    "I''ve heard of the three sons of Satan, but I only know that Zhang Sheng is one of his sons, but I don''t know who the other two are."


    Blood shadow said: "you don''t need to know, three sons of Satan should go, Zhang Sheng is the third son of Satan, and Satan demon God this time let me tell you, he wants to take you as the fourth son."


    Lin bad eyebrows a pick, funny way: "Satan let me recognize him as a father?"


    "Yes Blood shadow tone calm way, "Satan Devil God only recognized so three sons in his life, and you will be the last one. This is your honor. The whole western world does not know how many people in the dark world have broken their heads for the position of the fourth son. Today, this honor falls on you."


    "But I don''t think it''s an honor. I''m a Chinese, and I didn''t want to recognize a westerner as my father," Lin said with a sneer


    Blood shadow said in a deep voice: "you can think about it. No one can disobey Satan''s magic instructions. If you refuse, there is usually only one way to die. Satan has promised that if you take him as your father, he will not only teach you magic skills, but also let you share the underground world with Zhang Sheng. "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m less interested." Lin bad looked at the blood shadow and said, "this is our land in China. It has nothing to do with the people in the dark world in the west, and it is not up to you to distribute it."


    The blood shadow sinks a way: "really so do not know good and evil?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested. If it''s just this thing, you can go."


    Xueying didn''t get angry, and her tone was still very indifferent: "very good. I just said that I won''t kill you today. But if your majesty issued a killing order, you should know that even if your villa is so strict, I want to kill you, it is still easy. Whoever the devil wants to live will live, and who will die will die. Think about it carefully "Yes


    The blood shadow turned around and was ready to leave. At this moment, a terrible palm wind came from afar. The power of the palm was earth shaking. It seemed that the air began to twist. The whole person of the blood shadow suddenly twisted and disappeared from the original place. With a bang, the palm wind directly hit the ground, and a huge palm print appeared on the ground When the blood shadow suddenly appeared in the distance, the voice of blood shadow was not as calm as before, and exclaimed: "who?"


    He was too surprised by the slap just now. If he was a little slow, he would probably be seriously injured if he didn''t die today. He felt scared after thinking about it.


    Lin bad already knew who it was. Sure enough, the old man silver leaf, with a cold hum, came out from behind a tree shade, and walked step by step to the side of Lin bad. He looked at the blood shadow and sneered, "you sneaky guys deserve to kill our little villains? It''s easy to kill people in our villa. Who lent you confidence? Liang Jingru? "


    Lin can''t help laughing, but his master Fu is still following the trend, even these network terms can be used.


    The blood shadow turned around, and his people were still shrouded in the black robe. However, judging from his violent ups and downs of his chest, he was still a little frightened. Suddenly, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the darkness. His eyes seemed to be red, which made people feel numb.


    The blood shadow''s eyes are constantly flashing with bloody light. At this moment, it seems that the whole villa has become a bloody purgatory. Countless evil spirits come from all directions. Park Yingxue grabs Lin bad''s arm, and her body slightly trembles. She says in a voice, "bad brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Lin bad grabbed Pu Yingxue''s hand and gently comforted him: "don''t worry. It''s just that his breath has affected your perception. In fact, all of this doesn''t exist. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, um..." Looking around, park Yingxue can still see that the sky has turned red and there are evil spirits everywhere. Some of them come here, some climb over, and soon their feet become a sea of blood!


    Park Yingxue quickly closed her eyes, but her mind was still able to see, and her body was shaking with fear.


    Park Yingxue was afraid. Suddenly, the picture in her mind began to change. The sea of blood gradually disappeared. Every place that disappeared became a beautiful forest. It spread to infinity. The sky became golden. The leaves fell from the trees. Under the sunlight, it looked so full Glamour.


    Park Yingxue opened her eyes. As expected, all the scenes around her were the same as those in her mind. At this moment, the blood shadow in front of her suddenly cried out and stepped back for two steps. Her body was panting for breath. Then she clenched her fist and said in a deep voice: "Mr. silver leaf, you are worthy of your reputation. The blood shadow is willing to bow to the wind today, and it will be challenged in the future £¡¡±


    After saying that, the blood shadow quickly toward the distance, disappeared without a trace, and at this time the surrounding scenes also disappeared, everything recovered as before.


    The silver leaf old man sneered and said with a smile: "the guys in the western world dare to come to my old man''s trouble. They really don''t know how to live or die."


    Lin bad said: "master, I feel his strength is very strong."


    "Very strong." Silver leaf old man said, "in terms of strength, he may not be the strongest, but his body method is the fastest among the four masters I have ever seen."


    Lin bad was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    "That''s right." Silver leaf old man said, "if I just want to stop him, I can also seriously hurt him, but I may not be 100% sure to leave his life here. He can''t beat me, so I can try to escape."


    Lin bad knew how strong his master was. After all, he didn''t fall behind when he started fighting with the empress. It can be seen that the great master definitely stepped into the field of the four great masters. According to the strong people in this field, even in the top ten forces, few people dare to say that they can escape from the master''s hand, and the great master feels that he has stepped into the field of the four great masters You may not be able to leave the life of Xueying. It can be seen that the strength of Xueying is to look at the top ten levels of strength.


    Lin bad asked, "compared with the general?"


    The silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to say if it''s compared with the general before he retired. However, I don''t know what the strength of the general is now, and I don''t know how much progress has been made, so I can''t easily make an assertion."


    Lin Badao gave a sigh of understanding, that is to say, the blood shadow can at least compare with the general before his retirement. At that time, the general was also the top ten "Hmmm." The old man said, "according to your present state, plus your eighteen dragon slaying moves and eight trigrams'' palm, ordinary Huajin peak Da Yuanman can''t capture you. Although the top one can win you, if you don''t entangle them, you still can''t escape. But even if they send out several of them, even if they are of average strength, after all, the realm is higher than you, and it is very dangerous for you. "


    Lin bad asked, "master, do you think so?"


    "Very well." The silver leaf old man said in a deep voice, "you can''t underestimate your attraction. You didn''t see that the knife was accepted by William McWilliams as a disciple. Even McWilliam could tolerate the knife on your side. Why? Because the talent of Dao is enough to attract William McWilliams. As a Lin family blood, your talent is much more than Dao. If you can accept you as a descendant, any warrior in the world will be red eyed! "


    The silver leaf old man said, suddenly wanted to hit Lin Feilong, that in the young time can defeat the man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Lin Badao said with a bitter smile: "I can''t imagine that I''m still a sweet cake. I''m not a beautiful woman."


    The silver leaf old man laughed: "in front of absolute talent, what is the attraction of beauty to a warrior? Not all people are like your three masters, not to mention your three masters are not a martial arts


    Lin bad said, "OK, I will be more careful, master."


    "Well, pay more attention. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think more about your mother and your woman."


    Lin bad added: "also think about my teacher, in case I have an accident, how sad my teacher should be."


    "Ha ha, I''ll take more apprentices then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    "You and park Yingxue talk more, for the teacher does not disturb."


    Park Yingxue and Lin bad want to say that this is not a disturbance. The master suddenly began to disappear, disappeared without a trace.


    Lin bad shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this great master has begun to learn from my three masters. He is not respected by the old."


    Park Yingxue''s face was full of worry and said: "bad brother, just as master Fu has said, those people may still attack you. Although I don''t know martial arts, I can still feel how strong the man is just now. Will it really be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Lin bad smile, still holding Park Yingxue''s hand, said in a soft voice, "are my opponents in Yulan college easy to deal with, but in the end I won? Although the opponent at that time was only some students, but I was only a student at that time. Although the opponent is stronger now, I also grow up, and no one can make me compromise! "


    Lin bad''s eyes are full of confidence!


    Park Yingxue is grabbed by Lin bad, and her heart is pounding. At the same time, there is an infinite warmth in her heart. Lin bad has a little more self-confidence and a lot of steadiness in her heart.


    Lin Po didn''t know that park Yingxue would have such a lot of psychological changes. He still naturally reminded him with a smile: "I''ll say, I''ll see my mother and them later, but don''t mention anything, so as not to worry them."


    "Well, I know." Park Yingxue said, "Auntie can''t help this, and it''s useless to worry about nothing. I won''t tell you."


    "That''s good." "Let''s keep going for a while," he said with a smile


    Lin bad and park Yingxue strolled in the courtyard hand in hand for more than half an hour. Then they went back to the villa hall. When they were about to enter, park Yingxue broke his hand out of Lin bad''s palm. Lin Po realized that he had been holding Park Yingxue''s hand, and park Yingxue had not made any response.


    Entering the hall, park Yingxue is called by several other girls to watch TV. Lin bad returns to his room and calls the crow at the first time to describe the specific image of the blood shadow, so that Xueying can use all the intelligence networks to investigate the trend of the blood shadow.


    If he can find the trace of blood shadow, Lin bad must try his best to eliminate the blood shadow at all costs. Although there is a huge gap in strength between them, he can''t believe that he can run even if he is surrounded by his own people?


    After ordering the crow, Lin bad didn''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about it now. In the face of people who can compete with the top ten, unless they can find out the location of each other, and there must be enough experts to help them. Otherwise, even if they want to kill you, you must stretch your neck and wait. This is also the beginning of the war The army alone can make Wang Tianzong dare not act rashly, because even if Wang Tianzong''s power is great, he can send people to destroy the forces in the three northern provinces. However, if the general wants to kill Wang Tianzong, Wang Tianzong can only stretch his neck and wait. Even if he is surrounded by experts, he can at least sleep and eat.


    That evening, Lin bad is still lying in bed playing mobile phone, Li Qianqian pushed the door in.


    "Why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?" he said with a laugh


    Li Qianqian white Lin bad one eye, way: "what place on your body I did not see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± As expected, mature women dare to speak. Originally, Lin bad wanted to tease Li Qianqian, but he was almost embarrassed by Li Qianqian.


    But at this time, looking at this woman, is really heartache, Li Qianqian before although not fat, also very slim, but now is already thin, at least than before thin can have seven or eight Jin appearance.


    Lin bad sighed, stood up and walked over, and hugged Li Qianqian in his arms, sighed: "this period of time is hard for you."


    "There''s nothing hard or hard. This is my own career." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "in fact, during this period of work, I have always had a sense of achievement."


    "That''s not the same." Lin bad shook his head. "Since I am the chairman of the company, I should let you share my worries, instead of handing all the affairs to you."


    Li Qianqian giggled, white Lin bad one eye: "you don''t want to give all to you, will you deal with it?"Lin Po was a little dumbfounded. Speaking of this, he was really embarrassed. Even if he wanted to deal with the affairs of the company, he didn''t have the ability.


    "So, if you can''t deal with it, what are you ashamed of? I want to thank you for your trust in me. Wait for mianmianmian to graduate from school. I think it may be more suitable to run a company than you


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile: "I am suitable for fighting and killing. Will I be a little white face in the future?"


    "Cluck, Wei''s group is booming now. Although we say that Lin''s group has been in the process of various annexations, and its scale has become larger and larger, we should not underestimate it. However, compared with Weishi group, its foundation is still not deep enough. If you want to catch up with Weishi group, there is still a long way to go, so from the temporary situation, you are really a small white face ¡£¡±


    Lin bad coughed and said, "then I can think that you are praising me."


    "Whoa, whoa, so shameless?" Li Qianqian scratched on the bad face of the forest, some teasing like way, "your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    "Isn''t it true that, generally speaking, little white faces are handsome?" When you want to be rich, you have to laugh. So I finally understand why you fall in love with me, because I am handsome enough


    Li Qianqian hugged Lin bad and asked, "where did I fall in love with you?"


    Her eyes were hot and full of teasing.


    Lin bad said with a smile: "your heart, and your body."


    Li Qianqian''s breath suddenly becomes urgent, and Lin bad''s breathing is also the same.


    "After dinner."


    "Well?"


    Li Qianqian Mei eyes such as silk looking at Lin bad, said: "let''s go to the yard together for a walk?"


    "Well, yes." Lin bad thought Li Qianqian wanted to say something, but he just went out for a walk.


    "By the way, I want you to see my new car."


    "New car?" Lin bad''s heart jumped.


    Li Qianqian giggled and said with a smile: "understand on the line!"


    Lin bad seconds understand what Li Qianqian in the end is, have to say, if the woman around him is the most beautiful, must be Liu Meiqi, but if said to be the most daring, or to non Li Qianqian.


    Lin bad''s heart was bubbling, and he began to think about having dinner earlier. But he didn''t expect that Li Qianqian was quite normal during the meal. Only Lin bad was a little bit out of his mind.


    Li Qianqian snorted and said, "Lin Po, I''m not easy to come here. Why are you always absent-minded? Don''t you want me to come here?"


    Lying trough, Lin Badao said in his heart, you little goblin, after seducing me, you still pretended to be indifferent, or you are cruel enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Other people don''t know what it means. They think Li Qianqian is a normal joke. How can they know that there are so many fishy things in it.


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "it is estimated that the stinky boy has something on his mind. He wanted to let you come here yesterday. However, I heard that you are busy, and he said that he couldn''t help you to share the work at ordinary times. He loves you very much."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "Auntie, I know that I am joking."


    "Yes." Liu Meiqi said with a smile, "Oh, no matter how busy and how thin we are, we Qianqian will not complain. Help the bad brother again. Qianqian''s heart is beautiful, isn''t it, sister Qianqian."


    Among all the people, only Liu Meiqi is the most open-minded one. Lin Bao and Li Qianqian in this sentence are somewhat embarrassed. Li Qianqian looks at Wei Qimian and then immediately says, "I''m working for myself. After all, this is the first time that I''ve started a business in such an important capacity. Even if I''m working for others, I have a sense of accomplishment, so I also want to thank Lin Po


    Li Qianqian said this mainly because she was afraid that Wei Qimian would be jealous. She was just more presumptuous in front of Lin Badao, and she was very prudent in talking and doing things on weekdays.


    Wei Qimian is very natural smile way: "but Qianqian elder sister can be really hard, come, eat more delicious, good tonic."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as a weight loss."


    Li Youmei said with a smile: "you are so thin, what are you going to lose? Eat more. Girls'' health is the most important thing."


    "Yes, auntie."


    The meal was very enjoyable. After dinner, Li Qianqian and Lin bad said they would go out for a walk. Then they went out for a walk in the yard and then they got into the car directly.


    "I drink tonight," said Lin bad


    "Cluck, I didn''t let you drink." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "don''t worry, people outside can''t see inside."


    Lin bad was stunned and asked, "here it is..."


    "Yes." Li Qianqian Mei eyes such as silk, smile to ask a way: "are you afraid?"


    "Lying trough, are you kidding? I''m afraid?" Lin Badao started to act with a smile


    half an hour later, the wind and rain stopped!


    The night watchmen in the yard looked at each other and whispered, "our bad brother is really cruel."


    "Mm-hmm, amazing strength!"


    When Lin bad and Li Qianqian came back to the hall, several girls in the hall were watching TV. When they saw them coming in, Liu Meiqi looked at Lin bad with a smile, but Lin bad was flustered. The others were not different. Lin bad and Li Qianqian went to watch the drama together.


    Wei Qimian said: "sister Qianqian, stay at home tonight."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I''ll leave early tomorrow. There''ll be a meeting at more than seven o''clock in the morning."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no delay at all." Wei Qimian said with a smile, "let your family make breakfast for you tomorrow. You can go after eating."


    Lin bad said, "it''s time to leave after six o''clock?"


    "It''s about half an hour away from the company."


    "That''s all right. Get up for dinner at six and go out at six thirty." Lin bad asked, "will you like me to accompany you tomorrow?"


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "you haven''t been to the company for a long time, but don''t be so early. When you have a good rest during the day, you can go and have a look when you have time."


    "Well." Lin Po agreed.


    "In addition, I plan to hold an annual meeting in the company next month, when you are the chairman of the board. If you have time, you can come together and let the employees in the company know you as the boss."


    "No problem." Lin bad said with a smile, "the annual meeting must not be in the company, right? Where is the annual meeting then? "


    "This is still being designed." Li Qianqian said, "and the number of people is also being studied, the annual meeting certainly can not let everyone participate in, generally is the work performance is better, or some middle and upper level leaders."


    "You can design this one, but according to my arrangement, this is the first annual meeting of our company. It must be more decent. If you just find a place to eat, it''s called a dinner party, and there''s no need for an annual meeting."


    "Yes." Wei Qimian also said, "even if it''s Tuan Jian, it''s necessary to find a better place to go out to eat, drink and have fun, so as to enhance the feelings among colleagues in the company and enhance the cohesion of corporate culture. Although it costs a little money, it still needs to be done."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "well, since the boss has spoken, I''ll study it, look at the list, and then work out the place to go in advance, buy good tickets and book a good hotel."


    "This time it will be hard for you again," said Lin bad


    "No hard work, no hard work." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "it''s nothing hard. In fact, normally speaking, the annual meeting should be grand. Before that, I was thinking that the company was just established this year and should develop for one or two years. When we have more information and more abundant funds, we can hold some decent annual meetings. However, mianmianmian is also right. If we are such a big company, if we don''t have so much money, we can see it Jokes, what''s more, it also increases the cohesion of colleagues in the company, and it''s also good. ""Before that, please tell me the time and place in advance," Lin said with a smile


    "Yes, you are so busy all day. You must make an appointment with you in advance."


    "Don''t laugh at me, I am busy, you are really busy."


    "In fact, it''s really hard for you to live and die outside." Li Qianqian sighed, "Lin Po, you now have such a large company, and Mianmian there is stronger than your side. In fact, you will develop business well and you are also from the upper class. It is really unnecessary to let your life be in danger all the time."


    "Well." Lin bad smile, "later will."


    Li Qianqian also knew that Lin bad could not help himself now, so he did not continue to persuade him to avoid destroying the good atmosphere.


    Several people watched TV for a while. Li Youmei was older. She was the first one to go upstairs to sleep. The rest of the people chatted almost into the middle of the night.


    The next day, after Lin bad got up, he went to fight in the yard, and then had breakfast with Li Qianqian.


    After two people put down their chopsticks, Lin Badao said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll drive you. I''ll get up anyway."


    "Well, that''s OK." Li Qianqian asked, "do you want to talk to mianmianmian?"


    "They''re not up yet." Lin bad said with a smile, "come on, I''ll drive you to my company."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian left the villa together. Lin bad drove his car to the company. Fortunately, he left early today. He didn''t expect to encounter a serious traffic jam on the way. Li Qianqian looked at his watch from time to time, looking worried.


    He opened the window and called out, "brother, do you know what''s going on ahead?"


    An uncle who came from the opposite side called out: "there is an accident ahead, but it will be cleared up soon. Let''s wait a few minutes."


    Lin bad sighed and said thank you. After rolling up the window, he said to Li Qianqian, "don''t worry too much. It''s fast. The front will be cleared up soon."


    Li Qianqian said, even if he was anxious, there was no way to deal with this kind of accident. After the traffic was cleared up, the car continued to drive all the way, and Lin bad showed his driving skills. Even so, when he got outside the company, it would be about seven o''clock.


    Li Qianqian looked at the mobile phone and said: "bad brother, you can help me stop the car first. I''ll go down first. Now the meeting has begun. You will wait for me in my office in a moment."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Li Qianqian went to the company in a hurry because he was in a hurry to go to the meeting. Lin bad drove to the parking lot of the company because everyone in the parking lot knew that it was Li Qianqian''s car. Naturally, no one stopped him.


    And when Lin bad got off the bus, the people in the parking lot said with a smile, "Oh, today, Li always changes the driver?"


    On weekdays, Li Qianqian also has his own full-time driver. After all, as the general manager, it is inevitable to go out drinking and socializing, so it is not suitable for him to drive. This time, he mainly lived in the Lin family villa, so he did not drive by himself.


    The manager of the parking lot didn''t know himself. Lin Po didn''t explain. He nodded with a smile and asked, "where should the office building go?"


    "Here, that''s the elevator."


    Lin Hsiao looked in the direction that the management staff pointed out, laughed and thanks. Then he walked to the elevator. He pressed the elevator. After waiting for about a moment, the elevator door finally opened. He stepped in. The elevator door was closing slowly. He heard a woman outside shouting, "wait for me."


    Lin Badao opened the elevator in a hurry. A uniform beauty, who looked like she was 23-4 years old, came in from the outside. The girl was wearing professional clothes and her appearance gave people a very fresh feeling. After coming in, she nodded to Lin bad and said, "thank you."


    Her voice is also very good to listen to, from all aspects, although not up to Li Qianqian that kind of excellent conditions, but also can be regarded as a very comfortable type.


    Standing in the elevator, Lin bad press is the eighth floor, beauty press is the sixth floor.


    Seeing the floor, the beauty was surprised and said, "are you?"


    "Oh, I''m going to your general manager''s office."


    "Oh." The beauty hesitated for a moment and then said, "are you the general manager''s driver?"


    Lin bad Leng Leng, followed by a smile: "how do you know?"


    The beauty smiles: "my name is Li qianer, you call me qianer, don''t know can add your VX?"


    "Yes..." Lin Po didn''t want to add it, but he was an employee of his own company. He was really curious about what he wanted to do.


    Two people add VX to each other. Lin bad takes a look at Li qianer''s VX head, which is her own cartoon image photo. Her appearance belongs to the very fresh type, and the cartoon image belongs to the lovely type.


    The elevator stopped when it reached the fourth floor. Li qianer nodded to Lin bad and then went out from the elevator.


    If the director of the company gets to the sixth floor of the company, it''s impossible for the director to get to know the manager of the company. But if he doesn''t get to know the manager of the company, why don''t you get to know the manager of the company?


    These people one by one called the chairman good, Lin bad nodded and agreed, went directly to the general manager''s office, pushed the door and walked in.


    The office is big, tidy and simple.


    Lin bad casually sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs, took out his mobile phone, passed the beauty''s friend application, and by the way, put Li Qian on the note.


    Lin bad''s VX is relatively simple, and it is difficult for the other party to recognize his identity through VX. Unless the other party also adds li Qianqian''s friends, it is sure to be able to see the interaction between himself and Li Qianqian.


    After passing through a friend, Lin bad saw the beauty chatting with himself through VX and said, "Hello, excuse me, can you have a meal together sometime?"


    Lin bad also sent a message: "why?"


    "Because I think you should be a good man."


    ¡­¡­ Sleeping trough, send me a good man card for no reason?


    Although I don''t know what it means, Lin is not fond of this behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Lin bad didn''t pay any more attention to that girl. Although she was very beautiful, and wearing a uniform made people want to see more, Lin bad was not a kind of girl. Ma, there are many beautiful women in the world. It''s impossible to pick up a beautiful woman when you see one.


    Seeing that Lin bad didn''t return the news, the beauty didn''t say anything more.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Li Qianqian came back a little tired. Seeing Lin bad sitting here, Li Qianqian said with a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, it''s you. You must be tired." Lin bad stand up, let Li Qianqian sit in the office chair, and then stand in the back to Li Qianqian pinch shoulder.


    Li Qianqian couldn''t help but wave away the exhaustion in his heart, and said with a smile: "if people see that a chairman like you actually pinches my shoulder for this part-time worker, maybe they think we have some shady secret between us."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Pooh!"


    Lin broke out another burst of laughter, and then said, "except for a few, most people still don''t know me as the chairman of the board. When I came to the company today, some people recognized me as your driver."


    Hearing this, Li Qianqian felt interesting and giggled: "driver? Ha ha, it''s so funny. Otherwise, I''ll call up the people from the company and let everyone get to know you well. Although you also went to the scene to cut the ribbon on the day of the company''s opening, at that time, the staff was not complete, only a small number of people were recruited, most of the staff were later comers, and have not seen you yet. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t usually come here. They don''t know what I can do." Lin Badao said, "what''s more, there will be more than one month for the annual meeting, and then we will know each other."


    "Well, yes." Li Qianqian said, "I''m going to send someone to get two of your photos these two days, and then hang them in those conspicuous positions in the company to let everyone know who the founder is."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''ll do it after the annual meeting. If they all know me, I won''t be so casual when I''m around in the company, don''t you?"


    "Ouch, I also want to experience the feeling of micro service private visit." Li Qianqian pursed his lips and said with a smile, "but it''s no use. There are still some people who know you. When they introduce each other, they will know all about it. I just think that since it''s corporate culture, we should first let them know who they are working for, and this is also a kind of cohesion. However, since you insist, you can do it after the annual meeting. "


    Lin Ba said, "what are you going to do at the meeting today?"


    "We have to discuss some projects with other companies, and both sides are negotiating, so we often have meetings with senior management in the past two days to study what conditions to put forward." Li Qianqian said, "the outside world knows that your company is your enterprise, so the negotiation is also very advantageous. You don''t know. Now when the outside world hears your name, it will give you some face."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "how can I seem to be a tyrant?"


    Li Qianqian pursed his lips and said with a smile: "bullying certainly won''t, it''s just the reputation outside, everyone is willing to make friends, not willing to offend, so although it seems that you will directly throw the company to me, and then do not care about anything, but in fact, the company by your reputation, it is indeed a lot of convenience, you do not have to blame yourself."


    "Well, you just want to make me feel better. I can''t see how hard you are actually." Linbad sighed.


    "Since you know that I''m hard-working, just treat me to two more meals." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "when I wait for noon, do you want to eat in the canteen of the company, or go out to eat some?"


    Lin bad said, "I''m free. How do you usually eat it?"


    "I usually eat in the canteen."


    "Oh, then eat out." Lin Badao said with a smile, "usually you eat the canteen. Today I come here, of course, I will help you improve your food. Tell me what you want to eat later."


    "In fact, there are many kinds of food in the canteen of the company. Well, if you go out to eat, I''ll think about it. Let''s have Korean food." Li Qianqian said with a smile, "the key is that you drive, or I would like to drink some rice wine."


    "Ha ha, driving is a small matter. We usually drive in our room, in the car..."


    "Pooh!" Li Qianqian''s face a red, way, "who said is that kind of driving."


    "You see how dirty your mind is," he said with a smile. "I mean driving normally. After a while you drink some rice wine, and then I don''t drink. I''m in charge of driving."


    "Well Then let the driver take us. "


    "That''s fine."


    At this time, Li Qianqian''s secretary knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Lin bad, the female secretary respectfully called the chairman of the board of directors. Then she handed some documents to Li Qianqian and said, "general manager Li, these documents need your signature."


    "Well, you can put it here. I''ll have a look first, and I''ll call you back after I sign.""OK."


    When the female secretary was ready to go out, Lin bad asked, "usually you work very hard, Mr. Li?"


    On hearing Lin bad''s question, the female secretary immediately said, "we, Mr. Li, work hard all day and night. Sometimes we advise her to have a good rest, but she doesn''t agree. She has to say that the company has just been established, and now is not the time to slack off, but sometimes all the people in the company feel heartache for Mr. Li."


    Li Qianqian''s face a cold, cold way: "say these do what, go out quickly."


    Female secretary Oh a, looked at Lin bad one eye, way: "Chairman, general manager Li, I went out."


    "Good!"


    When the female secretary went out, Li Qianqian said: "she is really, nothing is nonsense."


    Lin bad sighed and hugged Li Qianqian in the back. He said in a soft voice, "this is not nonsense. What she said is also serious. It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s ok..." Li Qianqian said, "Chairman Wei of Weishi group has always been very hardworking in the company. I''ve seen him all these years. Chairman Wei is so old, and I''m still so young. By comparison, I''m not hard-working."


    Lin bad said, "but you are a woman. In short, you can''t work so hard for yourself. You can earn money slowly and work can be handled slowly. But your body is your own, understand?"


    Li Qianqian held Lin bad''s hand on her chest and said in a soft voice, "actually, I don''t think it''s hard. Lin Po, you don''t have to thank me at all, you know. Because it is also an ambition for me. I sometimes think that one day in the future, if a national top 100 enterprise can be born in my hands, it will be a happy thing. "


    "You are still a woman with such a strong sense of career," Lin Badao said with a bitter smile


    "Yes, if you live alone, you can''t be enterprising." Li Qianqian said, "if I am not enterprising, would you be so relieved to hand over all the work to me? Especially as a manager of a company, you must be self-motivated and ambitious. Once the ambition is gone, the company will stagnate. Our company is just a newly hatched baby. If we start to slack off at this stage, how can we get it in the future? "


    "I''ll find a way to share it with you later," he said


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "in fact, I also hope that you can come to run the company in the future. We can work together. You are the chairman of the board, and I am the general manager. But I''m afraid you may not have time for a while."


    Lin bad said with a bitter smile, "it seems that it is."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. As I said before, even if you don''t do anything, with your reputation, it can also help me a lot. Now don''t say it''s a black province. Even if you look at the three northern provinces, whether it''s black and white, it will give you enough face."


    "So," Lin said with a smile


    "The company''s business has not yet left the black Province, so it is all unimpeded now. I plan to make all the business of the company cover the whole three northern provinces within two years, and then expand outward after two years."


    Lin bad said confidently: "after two years, even if I look at the whole North and even the whole country, I will guarantee that there will be no obstruction."


    "Well, I believe, so you''ve helped me a lot now, bad brother." After looking at the documents on the desk, Li Qianqian said, "you wait for me for a while, you can wait for me in the office, or you can go out and look around. I will deal with the documents first and go out for lunch together."


    "Good." Lin bad agreed, but didn''t go out. He just sat on the sofa and played with his mobile phone. As for the girl who added himself before, he didn''t tell Li Qianqian. After all, he didn''t know what that sister meant. If Li Qianqian knew it, he would have a bad impression on his family. He didn''t want to do that kind of immoral thing.


    Li Qianqian is very attentive when dealing with the work, and there are a lot of these documents. When it is more than 11 o''clock at noon, Li Qianqian is still there looking at the documents attentively. Lin bad looks at the time and is not in a hurry. He continues to wait for Li Qianqian. When he is bored, he casually turns up the photos of her sister. However, Li qianer has many beautiful self portraits in the circle of friends , all kinds of scenery, should be a girl who loves beauty and selfie, full of youth and vigor.


    Lin bad casually ordered two praises, but did not think too much. When Li Qianqian handled the document, Lin bad returned the wechat.


    Li Qianqian looked at the time, and then said: "Oh, it is estimated that the Secretary has gone to dinner, and let her release the documents in the afternoon. Let''s go. We''ll also go out to eat Korean food."


    "Well." Lincang stood up.


    Li Qianqian asked, "are you worried?"


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Lin bad pity way, "is to love you."


    Li Qianqian walks to Lin bad''s face, and suddenly kisses Lin bad''s lips directly and domineering, and begins to suck gently.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Li Qianqian''s kiss is as like as two peas. Liu Meiqi is very similar to Li Qianqian. Li Qianqian and Meggie are the same type. The Wei Qi and Tang Yi are similar in type, but that is only a similar type. Not two characters are exactly the same.


    As for park Yingxue, among the women Lin bad knew, her character was the most unique. The kind-hearted and unsightly character was not what a common mortal should have.


    Lin bad began to respond domineering, even a certain position and Li Qianqian''s body gently friction up, Lin bad will Li Qianqian to embrace more tightly, two people almost completely squeeze together, Lin bad is as hard as iron, almost immediately there is an impulse to solve Li Qianqian on the spot.


    Li Qianqian also felt the strength of an iron stick touching her. She struggled to get out of Lin bad''s arms and stepped back two steps. She looked at Lin bad like a silk and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Why do you hook up with me Lin Badao cried and laughed and said, "you are not responsible for helping me to extinguish the fire that has ignited me?"


    Li Qianqian giggled and giggled, and said with pride, "that is to let you know my charm."


    "I knew that for a long time." Lin bad cried, "really not?"


    "Well, you want to make people hungry?" Li Qianqian asked pathetically.


    Lin bad smile, Li Qianqian work a morning, Lin bad really not willing to let Li Qianqian hungry.


    Lin bad said, "well, let''s go to dinner. Where is the driver?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already texted the driver before. Now I''m waiting in the car."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian came to the parking lot together. The management of the parking lot saw that Lin Po and Li Qianqian walked out of the elevator side by side. They looked at him strangely. Before, he thought Lin bad was a driver, but just now he saw the driver get into Li Qianqian''s car, which proved that Lin bad was not a driver at all, and he didn''t dare to ask in person, Only a good intention to secretly guess who Lin bad is.


    Came to the car, the driver has been waiting in the driver''s seat, Lin bad and Li Qianqian all sat in the back row, and then Li Qianqian said: "I went to the Korean restaurant last time."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." The driver agreed, then turned back and nodded to Lin Hao, respectfully called the chairman of the board, and then drove away from the parking lot.


    Lin bad and Li Qianqian are sitting in the back row chatting. Lin bad''s body feeling has been suppressed, but his desire in his heart is more intense. Seeing Li Qianqian''s eyes with a little proud smile, Lin bad wants to push Li Qianqian down now. However, noticing Lin bad''s fiery eyes, Li Qianqian can''t help but want to laugh A little bit proud and proud, because this proves that she has great charm.


    The car drove to the Han restaurant. The driver was waiting outside. Lin bad and Li Qianqian went in to find a private room and sat down. Li Qianqian was ordering food there. Lin bad received a call from a crow. He was moved in his heart. Did he find the whereabouts of the blood shadow?


    Lin Badao quickly opened his mobile phone and asked, "crow, do you have any news?"


    "No Crow tone low way, "sorry, leader, this matter has no clue for the time being."


    "Oh." Lin bad sighed and was not angry. He said, "no wonder you. The identity of the other party is one of the six magic marshals. It''s hard to find out the clues about him so easily."


    "Yes." The crow said, "we even tried to check the surveillance video. His speed is too fast. The surveillance video can''t capture his figure. After he comes out of your residence, he disappears from the camera directly, and even he doesn''t know which direction he went."


    Lin Po frowned and said, "his speed is indeed an advantage. My master said that in terms of speed, if you look at the whole China, I''m afraid no one can compare with him except a few masters. It doesn''t matter. Keep checking. It''s the best to find out. If you can''t find it, I won''t blame you. "


    Crow said: "however, bad brother, we found two strangers in Tongcheng recently. They are a man and a woman, a couple. I think it is very suspicious."


    "Couple?" Knowing that crows are always safe in doing things, Lin bad asked, "what''s suspicious?"


    "These two people are absolutely different. According to my intelligence, they feel weird and they are absolutely top experts. As for the strength, my people can''t see how strong they are. It''s just that all my people have been professionally trained, so they can see a little bit of clues. I think they are probably coming for you


    "That would be great." Lin Badao said with a smile, "I''m afraid I don''t know what conspiracy the other party is going to have. I don''t know where the other party''s people are. As long as we can find the whereabouts, there is nothing to worry about. You can give me more details, including the age, identity and where they live now"Yes." The crow began to talk with Lin bad in detail. Lin Po nodded as he listened. After listening to all of them, he said with a smile, "I can tell. The strength of these two people is definitely very strong according to my guess. But now I still want to know their specific identities. You can help me find out. I don''t think the other party will be able to attack me before they attack me It''s easy to leave, so don''t worry. I''ll give you another 24 hours. I''ll try to find out their personal information before tomorrow evening, and then report it to me. "


    "No problem, leader. I''ll do it now."


    Lin bad said, "it''s hard for you, crow."


    "For the leader, for the dragon."


    After saying that, the crow hung up the phone, and Lin bad''s eyes flickered faintly. This time I''m afraid we should be more careful. Satan seems to be really staring at himself. It seems that he is not ready to give up!


    Li Qianqian over there also ordered meal, see Lin bad hang up the phone, Li Qianqian asked: "and trouble?"


    Lin bad know Li Qianqian''s mind is smart, want to hide is can''t hide, so the things about the general said.


    Li Qianqian listened to a Leng, incredible way: "someone must let you be his son?"


    "Yes." "If I marry a man or a woman, I have to laugh. I don''t want to be a good man or a bad man."


    Li Qianqian didn''t smile, but frowned and said, "he wants to accept you as a son. He must have some purpose."


    When Lin Badao told Li Qianqian just now, he said it as a joke. He didn''t say it at a deeper level. However, it was true that these things could not be concealed from Li Qianqian. Since he knew that he couldn''t hide it, Lin bad had to tell the truth: "he thinks he likes my martial arts talent. This man''s strength should be hard to meet in the world, but he is evil As a pronoun, once I agree, I will have to help him do things. I don''t have to do many bad things. I can''t help myself... "


    Li Qianqian said in a hurry: "that must not be allowed."


    "Who says not." Lin bad sighed, "to do things is to pay attention to never be controlled by others. Once you are controlled by others, you can really be involuntarily in the river and lake. Especially under the influence of this kind of dark forces. "


    Li Qianqian said: "so he is likely to threaten you now? Will I revenge you? "


    Lin bad touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "they think I''m too handsome, so they may send someone to take me away and take me back to be his son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian said, "I don''t feel funny at all."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s funny." "But now I don''t know what to say except a smile," he said with a smile


    Li Qian said to the police


    "Forget it." "What can I say? I said someone might take me and make me his son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Li Qianqian said, "it seems that it is not very good."


    "That''s too bad, ha ha." For the sake of safety, I don''t want to worry about the safety of the soldiers


    "But I''m afraid that one day he''ll be angry."


    "Even if I''m angry, this is my place. I don''t want them to be too presumptuous." In saying this, Lin bad''s eyes revealed a strong self-confidence, it is this kind of self-confidence, let Li Qianqian''s heart in a lot of solid.


    Next, two people began to stop talking about this matter, while eating, began to talk about some relaxed topics.


    After lunch, Li Qianqian asked, "are you going back to the company with me?"


    "Forget it. I can''t help you in the past. I''ll make trouble for you. You can go to the company yourself."


    "But not today." Li Qianqian blinked his eyes, which was provocative.


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "when I come to pick you up at night, I''m not a lecher. You''re tired enough. Do I have to work?"


    "Cluck, it''s said that there are only tired cattle and no arable land."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll give you a good try in the evening to see if I am strong enough!"


    Li Qianqian chuckles and leaves with Lin bad hand in hand.


    Lin bad sent Li Qianqian to the car, and then stopped a taxi to go home alone. On the way, Li qianer suddenly sent a message to Lin bad, which said, "do you think I''m not a good man?"


    "No, I think you''re a good woman, too." Lin bad also sent a good man card to Li qian''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Lin Po didn''t know what Li qianer meant. He wanted to hook up with himself? But Li qianer doesn''t think she''s just a driver. What''s the need to hook up with such a driver?


    Or do you think it''s because you look so handsome that you attract her? This is quite possible. I am not only young and handsome, but also have the charm of a mature man after social tempering. It can be said that he has a small fresh face, but also has a mature man''s temperament. If you are a woman, I''m afraid you can''t help but fall in love with yourself.


    Well Can not continue to let a woman continue to sink, so ignore her.


    The other party didn''t send a message, and Lin Po didn''t take the initiative to chat, so he went home by car.


    Back home, Lin Po had forgotten all the previous things and began to practice his 18 dragon slaying moves crazily. At present, he didn''t want to frighten the snake. After all the crows had investigated, he didn''t have much to do. The more powerful his strength became, the more secure he was. The stronger he was, the more secure he was Reason.


    However, Lin Po''s mentality is different now. In the words of silver leaf old man, these two kinds of martial arts can''t be practiced by anyone else, even if he is gifted. Lin Po has just spent more than a year to reach the present level of Lin bad What else do you want?


    Anxious to eat hot tofu, but easy to get into the devil.


    Several masters stood at the door, watching Lin bad fight there. Old ye said with a smile: "old man silver leaf, have you noticed that since the last time Wei Qimian talked to him, he has made a breakthrough. Now his mind is really different from before."


    "Well, that''s a level. Once it''s passed, there won''t be any more psychological barriers." Silver leaf old man said with a happy smile, "a young man can reach his present temperament. To be honest, even if I am at his age, he is far from him."


    "Ye Lao said with a smile:" you this old fellow also has the time which is inferior to oneself, is really rare. "


    "This is not the first time, there is still a person who let silver leaf take Qi," he said coldly


    "Oh, I remember. Ha ha, Lin''s father and son are really amazing."


    That''s right. Lin Fei long, Lin''s father, was the last one to admire. It was because he lost to Lin Feilong that year that he was willing to live in seclusion. He promised Lin Feilong that he would live in seclusion until he was 20 years old. Although Lin Po is over 20 years old, he has lost his interest in re entering the world, Compared with that of that time, his temperament has also gone up to a higher level.


    "But I''m afraid Lin''s bad mood will not be very calm now."


    Ye asked, "Oh? Why? "


    "Because I''m upset." Looking at Ye Lao, he said, "maybe only you can solve half of his inner uneasiness."


    "Me?" Old ye said with a smile, "come and listen."


    "Although this villa is looked after by us, if we have a little comfort, those powerful masters still walk on the ground. What if the other side doesn''t give us a chance to fight, but just takes anyone in the villa?"


    "Who are you taking away?" "Is something wrong?" asked Ye


    Yao Lao''s eyes also showed a touch of doubt and worry.


    Old man Yinye told the story about what happened before. When he heard it, he was more worried. He said: "be the son of Satan? Is Satan missing a son? How do you know your son everywhere


    Silver leaf old man sighed: "the reason is to recognize his son, to be frank, or to find a few loyal to him, and these people must have absolute talent, can inherit part of his mantle, and then work for him, just like Zhang Sheng in the southern world."


    Old Ye snorted and said, "what''s Satan? Lin Bao already has our three masters. Do you still need to inherit his mantle? It''s really a joke. Who doesn''t know what kind of prestige the three of us were then? "


    "That''s what he said, but Satan may not give up." The silver leaf old man sighed, "no one knows what kind of state Satan is. Before I went into seclusion, Satan''s reputation had already shocked the western world, and everyone knew that Satan had done countless evil deeds, but no one had ever dared to attack him easily. This shows how powerful this man is. Of course, he will not come in person, but he may not continue to send people over. If Lin bad is not so easy to catch, he can catch people around him to threaten him


    "I see." Ye said, "I''m going to arrange the array for our villa to ensure that even if a person who is full of strength and strength wants to break in, he will have to spend some time."


    The silver leaf old man said with a smile: "I mean exactly that. As long as you can arrange such an array, when the other party really cracked the array, I would have been waiting for a long time.""Good!" Old Ye stepped out, looked around for a circle, and then said with a smile, "our villa''s geographical environment is very good. It''s really the best place to arrange array in the mountains and rivers, which can enhance the power of the array. Alas, I haven''t set up the array for many years. I''m afraid many people have forgotten my ability in those days."


    "When Chu Yelao was young, he once attracted the love of a young lady from a large family and aroused resentment from others. The other party sent more than a dozen strong men from Huajin realm to Ye Lao''s residence. It is said that most of those ten people died in the array, only two or three escaped, and finally they were seriously injured and retired."


    Ye''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be thinking about the brilliant deeds of that year. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He sighed: "it''s a pity that Lin bad is not too interested in the array. Otherwise, an array master may not be weaker than a strong martial arts player. If he reaches the highest level, he can even arouse the power of heaven and earth to surpass the top ten strength levels Level strong to send out a fatal blow! Maybe the only defect of the array is that it must be arranged in advance. If there is a sudden situation, it is very likely that it can not be handled properly


    Silver leaf old man asked: "kill ten big strength? Isn''t this a bit exaggerated? "


    "Exaggeration? It''s no exaggeration. " Old Ye''s eyes sparkled, "unfortunately, I have pursued too many things in my life. If I only focus on the array, I will certainly be able to step into that level. Even if I only rely on the array, I will be able to kill ten great powers!"


    The silver leaf old man breathed out his breath and looked forward to Ye''s formation.


    At this time, ye Lao waved and called out, "Lin Po, come here."


    Lin bad stopped his fist and turned his head to look at him. Seeing that ye was waving, he ran over immediately and said with a smile, "three masters, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Laodao: "you watch here, I will arrange the array for you."


    "Oh." Lin bad''s eyes showed a little interest, but it was not too strong. In those years, ye Lao wanted to teach him the array and gave him some demonstrations, but he didn''t follow suit. Although he thought the array was useful, he felt that it was really different from martial arts.


    Ye Laoqi''s cold hum said: "at the beginning, it was because of the wrong environment, plus your vision is not enough, so you don''t know the mystery of my array, you wait."


    Ye Lao began to walk towards the middle of the courtyard. He took a casual step, and everyone could feel the air. It seemed that the air began to twist. The air in the villa began to change greatly. The original forest damage could not be felt, but it was clear at this time.


    Lin bad swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "my three masters don''t know martial arts?"


    The silver leaf old man''s eyes are full of appreciation, just like appreciating art. His eyes are shining and looking at this scene, he sighs: "if a person reaches a certain level in any aspect, he can pull the force of heaven and earth, and even use some rules of heaven and earth to attack people. This kind of attack is the most lethal and powerful. ¡±


    Lin Po asked, "so?"


    "So, although your three masters don''t seem to be good at martial arts, if someone offends him and wants to retaliate, even the ten greatest efforts will be feared."


    Linbad breathed his breath.


    "Do you always think that your three masters are the weakest one?" he asked


    "Well I think my three masters are very good in any other aspects, but if it comes to killing people and protecting themselves, they are powerless. "


    "Then you look down on your master. Go on looking down." He said.


    Next, Mr. Ye began to make various arrangements in the villa courtyard. Because Lin Po had never learned this before, he couldn''t understand it. The more he looked, the more profound he felt. He didn''t even understand what he was doing with these things, why the stone was placed there, why the flag was put there.


    After all the arrangements were finished, Mr. Ye stepped back. Lin was still in a daze. The other two masters, including the guards who had been watching the activity in the villa, were also in a daze. I didn''t know what Lin bad''s three masters were doing. It gave people the feeling of being mystical There is no mystery.


    As ye walked along, he suddenly stamped his foot in the courtyard. All the people were stunned. Suddenly, the villa changed into a sea of fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Lin bad hurriedly stepped back a step, had retreated to the room inside, this just found that out of the sea of fire.


    At this moment, the guards in the villa yard screamed one by one, and their faces were frightened. Lin bad cried in a hurry: "three masters, stop quickly, our people are still in the yard!"


    Ye Lao stamped his foot again, and all of them disappeared. The guards all sat on the ground sweating with fear. Even the forest was shocked. It was too real. The sea of fire was so real. He even felt that if he didn''t retreat fast enough, he would be burned to ashes.


    "Terrible, really terrible." Lin bad looked at the elated old leaf and asked, "three masters, are they all illusions?"


    Old Ye snorted and said, "if it''s just a simple fantasy, do you think I deserve to be an array master?"


    "That is to say, people who enter the array will be burned to death? Those of us just now


    "I may understand a little bit about this. Just now ye should not have used the killing array. If the killing array is triggered, they will not only be frightened, but will die without a burial place," said the old man


    "Nonsense, killing array can''t be used at will." Old Ye snorted and said, "this magic array can also control a top expert for a period of time. During that period, our people can directly start the killing array. Only when we make sure that our people are not trapped in the array, can we use the killing array. Even if it is the peak of ordinary Huajin, if no one helps them solve the array, they can use it There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Lin bad exclaimed, "it''s amazing. It''s really amazing."


    Old ye said with a smile: "in fact, even if the ordinary Huajin peak Da Yuanman falls into this array, once the killing array is opened, it''s very difficult to survive. But if you meet the top strong person in the Huajin peak Da Yuanman, the opponent may escape from death by virtue of his strong cultivation, but at least it''s enough to delay for a long time, or even enough Seriously hurt them. "


    Lin bad said with emotion: "such a magic weapon array, does not mean that as long as they fall into the array, we can master the skills of killing the array, even if it is a person who can''t master martial arts, he can kill them?"


    "It''s true." "Naturally, the array has its disadvantages, but it also has its advantages. You can''t always send a top expert to protect a person, but you can arrange the array and guard your home at any time, which is what those experts can''t do."


    Lin Badao nodded and approved.


    Looking at Lin Badao, ye asked, "now do you still think the array is useless?"


    Lin Bao was a little embarrassed because he had to teach Lin bad array before, but he always refused to follow him. In Lin''s opinion, the array can''t be used at ordinary times. It''s better to learn the zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Those things can at least be used to make girls. However, he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he really needed the array to protect his family.


    "Do you want to learn from me? Even if you can''t learn how to set up the array, you should at least let yourself understand the array and learn how to break it! "


    "Good!" Lin bad asked, "is it fast to learn this?"


    "Well, the array is as simple as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, astronomy and geography. Some of them can do it."


    Silver leaf old man:.... "


    Yao Lao said


    Lin bad excitedly said, "really learn it? That''s great. I''ll concentrate on my study and try to learn how to arrange and break the array. "


    The old medicine sneered: "ha ha, in Ye Lao''s eyes, everything is easy to learn. I have met several array masters who have only studied the array all their life, but they have not reached the height of Ye Lao in their whole life. How can this be said to be learned?"


    "That''s because they are so stupid," he said


    Old Yao shook his head and said, "not everyone has such a talent as you. Your talent is too magical to be measured by normal thinking."


    Lin Po also admired: "yes, I feel I''m very good. I learn everything that the three masters taught me. It''s like medicine. It''s almost comparable to those big attending doctors. However, compared with the three masters, it''s still very bad."


    "Generally speaking, it''s hard to achieve anything if it''s too miscellaneous. However, your three masters are the only one in the world. They are miscellaneous and excellent. This is what he said. Even if other people just focus on the same thing, they will never be able to compare with him in their lifetime. This is also a very important thing that your three masters were able to be famous throughout China Why. "


    "In China, I was called omnipotent and omnipotent, but I also had some disadvantages. Although it was not very difficult to practice martial arts, it was too hard. I didn''t want to learn medicine. I had to climb mountains to know all kinds of herbs. It was too bitter and I was lazy..."Lin Po is a little speechless. The reason why he is not used to medicine and martial arts is because he is lazy. If this is heard by other people who are not gifted enough and are still working hard, he will be angry to death.


    Ye said, "OK, let me teach you this array."


    All the guards of the old general Ye gathered together. At the same time, Li Youmei and others in the villa were called out. Then he began to tell them how to avoid touching the array.


    After all these were taught, Lin Badao asked the guards to perform their duties one by one, and then began to gather the people closer to the villa and said, "I''m going to teach you how to start a killing array. Remember, unless you meet a real enemy, the killing array can''t be started easily, no matter who is In an array, there will be attacks close to the top ten strength levels. That kind of attack strength is enough to kill any expert. Moreover, compared with the attack of human beings, the attack of array is really terrible. When people fight against each other, they attack and defend each other, unless they are a person who knows the array or whose strength is far above the array It''s very easy to crack the array. "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Lao immediately taught everyone how to start the killing array. After everyone had learned it, he said: "OK, from now on, it''s very difficult for anyone to sneak into the villa. Once you come in, it will touch the array. Then you can use the killing array to deal with them."


    Lin bad suddenly thought of the mysterious man and woman. If those two people are really the top masters under Satan''s account, their strength must be above themselves. Otherwise, Satan would not send them here. Before that, he had no confidence to be able to capture them. However, once they fall into this array, even if they break the array by chance, they will be injured Isn''t it better to wait for yourself?


    After thinking about it, Lin Po felt a little excited, but he was afraid that they would not dare to come to their villa to arrest people. After all, we all know that the old man silver leaf is in the villa. Last time, even the level of magic commander was hurt in the hands of the old man Yinye, not to mention other people.


    It seems that I still need to use some thoughts, but it is very simple to seduce.


    Everyone has learned all the arrays. It can be seen that ye Lao''s face is not very good. It seems that setting up such a powerful array will cost him a lot. When he had dinner in the evening, Lin bad specially offered Ye Lao a few cups and expressed his gratitude to him. Later, Lin bad also told everyone in the villa that we should not go back and forth in recent days As for Li Qianqian, Li Qianqian will go home normally this evening, and will not come again from tomorrow to avoid anything.


    In the evening, Lin bad sat on the doorstep alone, looked at the stars outside, and sighed.


    Wei Qimian walked to the back of the bad forest and said in a soft voice, "it''s already winter. Don''t catch cold."


    "It''s OK." Lin bad said with a smile, "for a martial arts practitioner like me, winter is nothing, but you should not catch cold."


    Wei Qimian sat down beside the forest wreck and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    "A little bit." Lin bad said, "sometimes I feel that you should not be put in danger. Now life seems to be very good. In the past, I didn''t dare to go home all year round in order not to let anyone know what family I have. Although I am a bodyguard to protect others, I will also offend many people. Now I am with you every day, but now I am with you But there are some things that are not very good, because every day I have to worry about whether it will involve you


    Wei Qimian said in a soft voice, "we are all your family members, aren''t we? Since they are family members, they should have the same happiness and share the same happiness, but it is hard to be together! "


    "Well, it''s both good and bad." Lin bad sighed, "but if anything happens to you, I will never forgive myself in my life."


    "Be your own. Don''t think about anything else." Wei Qimian said, "unless you can choose to quit, if you can''t quit, then don''t think about anything, because there''s no need, just torture yourself."


    "Well." Lin Badao nodded and hugged Wei Qimian in his arms. He gave a kiss on Wei Qimian''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "wife, you are so kind."


    "Cut, I''m not your wife yet, but who let me be your fiancee? If I was not good, you would have run away with others?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "no way. Who is willing to run away with such a good wife?"


    "Sweet talk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The next day, Lin bad went out during the day and went around the company. He also accompanied Li Qianqian. He didn''t let too many people in the company recognize him. After spending some time with Li Qianqian, he left home, took a car to a coffee shop and sat down by the window.


    After ordering a cup of coffee, he sat for more than two hours and arrived at the lunch restaurant. Later, he saw a man and a woman coming out of the hotel opposite.


    Lin bad''s pupil shrinks slightly. He is not an ordinary expert!


    The reason why Lin bad is waiting here is to personally verify the strength level of the other party. Now, Lin can''t see through the man and the woman, which means that the strength of the other party must have reached the peak of strength. The two men and women are not Chinese or European. They should belong to Asian descent and from the skin, belong to India China, Pakistan or Vietnam are all possible, but they are definitely not China, R or South Korea.


    The clothes of these two people are very simple, even with patches. The women are exotic and have an indescribable charm. While the men are a little weak, even morbid. They even start coughing violently within a few steps, a feeling of tuberculosis.


    And the two men were both in their early thirties and of similar age.


    Lin Po just looked through the window, and even felt that these two people were very dangerous and dangerous. Whether it was the exotic beauty or the man who looked like he was going to die, all gave him a creepy feeling.


    Lin Po frowned. These two people are not ordinary Huajin peak. Even if they can''t reach the level of top ten Huajin, they are first-class masters in Huajin peak. Although their own strength can now achieve cross level combat, it is still unrealistic to face these two people. If we only face one of them, maybe There are some possibilities, but facing two at the same time, there is only the chance of escaping.


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. There were no weak soldiers under Satan''s account. Such masters were emerging in endlessly. However, they could not be allowed to go back alive this time. Satan must feel pain in his flesh. Only in this way can we ensure that Satan will not send people to deal with himself, otherwise there will be another time.


    Lin bad''s phone rang, Lin bad took out a look is a crow''s call, this call is really timely.


    Lin bad connected the phone and asked, "Hello, have you got any news?"


    "Yes." The crow said, "the identities of these two men have been ascertained."


    Lin bad mouth floating a smile, although the crow did not find the whereabouts of the blood shadow before, but it is also an expected thing, and to be able to find out the information about these two people, which has been regarded as a surprise. After all, the time he gave the crow was not very long, which shows that the crow''s intelligence system is really powerful.


    Lin bad said, "you''ve done a good job. Tell me in detail what are the names and identities of these two people?"


    "All right, bad brother. These two are Indian."


    "Oh." It can be seen from his skin color and appearance that Lin Po didn''t think there was any accident, and then he said, "more specific?"


    The crow said, "they are a couple in India, but they have not received any blessing."


    "What''s the meaning of not being blessed?" Lin bad asked


    "The man''s name is Muhammad, and the woman''s name is Karina. Both of them were born in India''s martial arts family. However, the families on both sides are different. As we all know, India is divided into upper class and lower class. The upper class is often of mixed Indian blood. Their blood is not pure. There are a lot of European blood among them Some of them belong to the upper class, while the original Indian aboriginal groups belong to the lower class. Although India has improved a lot in these years, there are still many families who insist that the lower class can not marry the superior. "


    Lin Badao nodded. He had heard of these things before. It is said that some lower class people were chopped to death by their parents after they married the superior girls, and even the bride was killed. It can be seen that the level there is so serious.


    The crow continued in a calm voice: "the woman''s family is superior, and Muhammad''s blood is the original Indian Aboriginal, belonging to the lower blood, so after the two fell in love, the woman''s strong opposition was early. But Karina was so stubborn that she even thought of eloping with her husband. As a result, on the night before the elopement, Karina''s family killed all of Muhammad''s two brothers and one sister, and even killed Muhammad''s parents. On that day, only Muhammad who went out to prepare for elopement saved his life. "


    Hearing this, Lin Badao felt so cruel that he could not help but ask, "in this case, they can still walk together?"


    "Yes The crow said, "Muhammad was crazy later. He knew that he was not the opponent of Karina family, so he lived in seclusion. He hid for three years. During those three years, no one found him. Karina was forced to marry another man. After three years, Muhammad came back again, and no one knew him Why did the strength increase to that stage and finally killed all the Karina family members? "Lin Badao felt a little chilly, but this time he did not interrupt, but continued to listen.


    "And after killing the Karina family, he went to Karina. Karina didn''t hate Muhammad. Instead, she united with Muhammad to kill her husband and all the relatives of her husband''s family, and then left with Muhammad."


    Lin bad breathed out his breath and said, "this is also a cruel woman."


    "In fact, it can be understood that women in India have been discriminated against at home. Therefore, Karina has never been valued by her family since she was a child, and even looked down upon by the family members. Therefore, she has always hated her family, and because she was forced to marry her husband, this hatred may be transferred to her husband. But in any case, the woman''s heart is too cruel


    "And after that," said Lin bad


    "After that, the two of them disappeared, and a few years later, when they reappeared, their strength was improved, especially Karina. Before that, although Karina was also an expert, she was far from Muhammad, and now Karina is a top player. Later, it was rumored that both of them were recruited by Satan, and the magic commander himself taught them martial arts


    Lin Badao snorted coldly and said, "Satan wants to take in all the evil people in the world."


    "Satan itself is the pronoun of evil, so naturally all he takes in are extremely evil and ferocious people."


    "So we can''t let his influence bring disaster to China." Lin bad said, "although these two people are poor in life, they have something to hate. Their hearts are like snakes and scorpions. In the future, not many people will die in their hands. This time, I can''t let them leave alive."


    The crow said: "legend, these two people are Satan very optimistic about the people, we can see that their strength is extraordinary."


    Lin bad sneered: "these two people have been cold-blooded to this degree, Satan is naturally optimistic about them."


    "What did the leader decide to do?" the crow asked


    "These two people are the thirty-six magic generals under Satan''s account. As for the ranking, I don''t know, but they should be in the top ten."


    Lin bad said: "it must be the top ten. Before Zhao Hu killed kendi, one of the thirty-six magic generals, that must be just the initial state of Huajin, but ranked 16th. His strength is far from the two men."


    "Well, if you say that, they''re probably in the top five or even the top three."


    Lin bad''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s not easy to kill the magic commander. It''s a good thing to be able to kill the Magic general who ranks so high."


    The crow said: "among the thirty-six magic generals, the top ten are all masters. The leader of the sect must not be careless. He can''t call back the blood dragon and Zhao Hu."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got a plan," he said


    "What plan?" asked the crow


    Lin bad said with a smile: "this matter still depends on you. If you have any way to spread the news, you can casually say that there is a plague in a certain city in the black province. This news can not spread too widely, and it can not disturb the official and the Internet. At the same time, it should be heard by those two people."


    The crow thought for a moment and said, "this is easy to do. Now that the network is so developed, the news should not be spread out as far as possible. Just let the two people hear it and let them believe it."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." "It''s best to be able to do this, so as not to cause unnecessary panic."


    "And then?" asked the crow


    "Then all of my three masters went out, and the two of them would certainly not miss this opportunity. They would certainly seize the opportunity to catch me in the villa, where I had already arranged a network in advance, so that they would never come back." Lin bad frowned and said, "now I only worry about another point, that is, where the blood shadow is. If we can investigate the whereabouts of the bleeding shadow, it would be better. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the blood shadow will come, and it will be dangerous."


    The crow said, "I''ll continue to investigate immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    After the phone call, the Indian couple disappeared, but he didn''t mind. He didn''t want to do anything to them now, and he didn''t want to follow them. If he was scared, it would be bad for the next plan. So we should watch the change and do what we want to do Keep planning.


    After walking out of the shop, Lin Po went home by car and continued to practice martial arts. During this period, Lin Po did not dare to be too lax. In addition to facing Satan, there was also a lady emperor who would ask for trouble. In less than two months, it would be a duel day between Lin bad and Wu Bao. Lin Po found that he had been in a lot of trouble recently, and he was looking for trouble for himself It''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s either Satan or the empress. On the surface, Lin bad is fighting with no taboo, but in fact this duel is given by the empress. It''s the empress who wants to witness his defeat in the hands of no taboo.


    Before the duel day came, the most important thing Lin Po wanted to do was to break through the 15th form of the 18th dragon slaughtering movement. Now that Lin has reached the fourteenth, there are still four moves that are completely complete. However, these four moves are too difficult. You know, if you want to practice such a unique skill, you can''t do it even in a lifetime But Lin bad is very ambitious, so he is very eager.


    Looking at Lin bad''s repeated practice of each move, Lin''s three masters stood at the door. The old man nodded, but ye said with emotion: "well, how good it would be if all the strength of practicing martial arts were used in the array."


    However, the silver leaf old man was very pleased: "he is a member of the Lin family. He was born for martial arts. Even if he practiced the array, it would be difficult to reach the level of martial arts in his whole life."


    "Ha ha, you start to look down on me again?" Ye Lao was unconvinced.


    "I''m not looking down on you." The silver leaf old man looked at Ye Lao and said, "even if your array has reached such a superb level, can your array block Lin Feilong?"


    Ye was a little dumb and did not speak.


    Silver leaf old man continued: "even if it was Lin Feilong in those years, you can''t stop it. What''s more, Lin Feilong''s present state is definitely better than that of that year."


    Ye Laohan said coldly: "my present state is also compared with that of that time..."


    The silver leaf old man glanced at Ye Lao and asked, "are you sure that your present state is faster than he was?"


    Ye Lao is a little speechless. He was originally a man who enjoyed his comfort. He has been in seclusion for many years. Basically, he enjoys all kinds of things every day. As far as the array is concerned, he has not done any further research. He must be unable to compare with Lin Feilong''s progress.


    Silver leaf old man said: "the array is dead, people are alive."


    "No, there are absolutely no perfect people in this world, but there are perfect arrays." There was a burning light in Ye''s eyes and said, "no matter how powerful a person is, it can''t be compared with heaven and earth, but the array can borrow the power of heaven and earth. Can you tell me, is the array stronger or the manpower stronger?"


    The silver leaf old man said, "that''s because you don''t understand what man can conquer nature."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said, "manpower can predict the future through divination, but it can''t change the future."


    The old man looked at him and asked, "can you really predict the future? Have you ever tried it? "


    Ye Lao shook his head, and his eyes showed some awe. He said, "the future is predictable, but it is unpredictable, because predicting the future is at the cost of overdraft of luck and life. If you want to reverse the way of heaven, the cost is even more unimaginable."


    The silver leaf old man said: "it sounds very mysterious."


    "Ha ha, it has something to do with the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, it''s very mysterious. I never dare to cross that level or challenge it. Man is man, heaven is heaven, everything is everything. You should always abide by your position, even if you know something about the future, what can you do? It''s harmful but not profitable! "


    "Yes Silver leaf old man smile way, "if know too much, life is actually dull."


    They continued to watch Lin bad practice boxing there for a while. They were about to turn around and walk back to the hall. Suddenly, they felt that the atmosphere in the yard began to change. The air around them stirred at this moment. So all three of them looked at Lin bad with a gaping stare.


    "Eighteen dragon slaughtering moves, the 15th!" With a fist and a bang, a big tree in the distance fell to the ground!


    The muscles on the old man''s face trembled slightly, his eyes widened, and he said, "have you learned the 15th movement? This little bunny, according to this kind of learning speed, is a little too terrible! Is Lin''s blood really so strong? "


    Lin bad took back his fist, breathed out his breath and roared up to the sky. At this moment, he only felt that he had infinite power. Even if he met any top master, he also had the power to fight!


    "How bad is the forest?" asked YeThe silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "the ordinary Hua Jin Feng Da Yuan man can''t stop him. Even if he meets a first-class master of Hua Jin''s peak Da Yuanman, his fist can hurt the opponent!"


    "Cross level combat!" "The eighteen moves of dragon slaughtering are really too rebellious. After reaching the level of strength, it''s ridiculous to fight across levels. However, it''s all true here. The eighteen forms of dragon slaughtering can not only fight across levels, but also be comparable to the first-class masters in cross level combat."


    Old man Yinye sighed: "such a terrible boxing skill can only be created by Lin Feilong. Even compared with those pioneers in ancient times, Lin Feilong''s talent is more than that of those ancient masters. Alas, sometimes I think it''s not uncommon for Lin Feilong to be superior to other masters one day."


    Ye said in surprise, "it''s impossible. Isn''t it said that the grand master is the end of human beings?"


    "I don''t know." The silver leaf old man shook his head and said, "when you don''t reach that level, you will never understand that level."


    "Can''t you touch that level yet?" he said


    Silver leaf old man said: "I am too old, I am afraid this life is also wishful thinking, but Lin Feilong may one day be able to touch a new level, Lin bad may also have hope..."


    At this time, Lin bad came over and said excitedly, "master, did you see the 15th movement?"


    The silver leaf old man smiles and nods his head: "see, your plan is becoming more and more feasible, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. It''s not just the plan for the next two months, but also the martial arts competition with no taboo in two months."


    Silver leaf old man said: "don''t forget, Wubi is also a monster enough to cross level combat. After being instructed by the empress, the speed of progress may not be much worse than you."


    "In this case, I''m looking forward to it even more!" Lin bad eyes flashing light, "a person''s life, is not to meet a decent opponent, the height is too cold, how lonely."


    At this moment, in Lin Feilong''s villa, Lin Feilong is sitting in the general''s courtyard. The general''s face is much better now, but his body is wrapped in bandages, and his injury does not seem to be fully recovered.


    Lin Feilong sighed: "the strength of that Western sword God is really extraordinary. Even you can be injured like this. Sooner or later, he may reach the master''s realm."


    The general said haughtily, "isn''t that better?"


    If the general is lonely in the world, you will not feel lonely like the general in the world


    Lin Feilong was silent. He picked up the hot white wine on the stone table and sipped it gently. Then he sighed: "it''s very lonely to be high above. It''s really lonely, but I may not have any rivals in my life."


    "The other three great masters?" The general asked, "but I feel that more than ten years ago, your strength was no less than that of the three great masters. Now you should be more unfathomable."


    Lin Feilong sighed and said, "there is a Satan above McWilliam."


    The general said, "northern emperor, you have been making strategies all these years to prevent that Satan from invading the East. Can''t we directly counter attack it? If you are really worried about it, it will be easy to destroy them by gathering the strength of the four great masters.


    Lin Feilong shook his head: "a lot of things are not what you see, and the state of Satan is definitely not what you are for."


    "Is it possible to be above the master?"


    Lin Feilong sighed and said, "if there is one person in the world that I don''t want to fight with for the time being, there may be only two, Satan in the dark world of the West and the Pope of the Holy See!"


    The general''s eyes showed some yearning and sighed: "the northern emperor, you can feel afraid. I really hope to have a chance to see the strength of these two men."


    Lin Feilong said with a smile: "don''t worry. You in the future will break through to the master''s realm sooner or later. When the time comes, you will be one of the masters in China."


    Lin Feilong thought for a moment and said, "come on


    At this time, a man with a mask appeared quietly in the yard. Lin Feilong looked at him and said, "you go out and announce it. You say this is what the northern emperor said. The four great masters of China have officially started to correct, and the four great masters have become five great masters."


    In the tone of the ghost''s face, he was surprised and asked, "Your Majesty, who is the other master?"


    "Mr. silver leaf!"


    PS: it is probably finished, and it will resume two chapters every day from tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    If you want to get the name of a grand master, you should at least get the recognition of two other masters. Lin Feilong has recognized it, and the empress has fought with the old man Yinye before, and will never deny it. So after Lin Feilong publishes the news, Yinye old man will be officially designated as one of the five great masters, standing on the top of the pyramid!


    Lin bad doesn''t know that Wulin is about to be shaken again. That night, everyone had a drink to celebrate his breakthrough. After Lin bad made another breakthrough, he received a call from a crow again. After answering the phone, Lin bad''s face was very complicated. When he went to bed at night, he couldn''t fall asleep completely.


    Until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin Bao suddenly got up and called all the people in the villa. After half an hour, a car left the villa quietly.


    , on the second day, when Mohamed and Karina came in and out of the hotel, they heard from time to time that someone was talking about the fact that there was a plague in a poor rural area of the province. The situation was very serious. Then Mohamed also received a phone call from Tongcheng''s eye liner. After hearing the phone, he hung up the phone and said to the next Karina, "those three old guys. All of them have gone, and plague has occurred in other places. One of the three old men is the king of medicine in China. It is estimated that he will rush to the hospital for treatment. Now is the best time to start. "


    Karina was worried and said, "why is this coincidence? Don''t they know that we might be able to do it? "


    "I don''t know." Muhammad shook his head and said, "but the opportunity never comes again. We have heard some rumors today, so it is likely to be true. If we can''t grasp this opportunity, it will not be easy for us to snatch people from the hands of those who can seriously injure the magic commander."


    Karina looked at Muhammad and said, "you make the decision."


    "Our men are now following the three old guys, and when we are sure we are out of town, we can do it."


    "Good!" Karina said triumphantly, "even if the other party is cheating, but as long as those three old guys are not here, we can''t be trapped."


    "That''s right." Muhammad said, "what we really fear is only the silver leaf old man. As long as the silver leaf old man is not there, the plague should be real, and there seems to be no one who can stop you and me from the forest


    With these words, Muhammad began to cough violently again. Karina said in a hurry: "Muhammad, your body needs a good rest."


    "It''s OK." Muhammad said, "the sequelae of that year''s injury has been unable to heal these years, has been used to."


    Karina''s eyes showed a deep hatred: "it was all my family members who seriously injured you at the beginning, which left you with such serious sequelae. Otherwise, even if they died, I would hate them."


    Muhammad put his arms around Karina and said with a smile, "as long as we can be with you, we don''t have to care about them. The reason why we follow Satan is to control our own destiny and not be subject to any morality and rules in the world. The devil is a person who really understands us. He really knows that everything we do is right, and he won''t treat us as monsters, Don''t think we''re too cruel. "


    As he spoke, Muhammad''s eyes were full of light.


    Karina also said: "yes, I don''t love anyone in the world. I just want to be with you, and no one can stop us from now on."


    "This is the time for us to repay his Majesty''s trust, and only if we have done enough, can we be free in the future, and then you and I will be able to live a truly free life," Muhammad said


    Karina''s eyes twinkled with madness and said, "no, it''s freedom now. To make them all fear us, to fear us is to be free."


    Muhammad began to cough again.


    But in the villa, Lin bad ate dinner alone, and the whole villa was empty, and he was the only one. Of course, other people didn''t know this. In the early morning, he had his mother and them sent away and sent them to Li Qianqian''s villa. At first, everyone didn''t want to leave because they all knew that there was danger In the end, Lin Po convinced them. After all, they were smart women. Even though they were worried, they didn''t want to be a burden to Lin Po.


    Lin bad is now alone in the villa, is waiting for the arrival of those two people.


    After dinner, Lin bad went back to his room and began to sleep. However, the lights in several rooms of the villa were turned on in order to confuse the two men.


    As time went by, it was getting darker and darker. Finally, there was a movement in the courtyard, but I heard a roar from the villa courtyard: "what is this?"


    "They''re caught in a trap!" he said in surprise


    Lin bad rushed out of the room and came to the door of the villa. The yard was now a sea of fire. The fire seemed to burn the sky. Although the forest damage could not feel the temperature in the hall, he could feel the terrible breath. It was a fire that could burn everything. The guards were far away While Muhammad and Karina are standing in a safe place, they can''t see the world outside the array, and they don''t know where the forest is. They only see the boundless sea of fire in their eyes. Although their strength is strong, it is how human can fight with nature.Karina''s face was pale and she exclaimed, "what is this, husband?"


    Muhammad''s heart is also pounding, and he only feels a little creepy. He swings one punch at a time and drags Kalina to break through all kinds of encirclement, but he always goes around in circles. He said: "this is the array. I''ve heard that there were brilliant array masters in the Chinese world before. Their arrays can make us hallucinate and trap us here Inside. But it doesn''t matter. Any array has flaws. Even if we don''t understand the array, it can''t stop an attack whose strength is far beyond the range of the array. We can break it directly with brute force! "


    Lin bad nodded secretly. This Muhammad really had some insight, and now he has really seen the power of the array. Although he doesn''t know how long he can trap these two people, he can at least temporarily trap them and let them bump around like headless flies. This is terrible. You know, the realm of these two people is changed The peak of strength is full, far above yourself!


    What if you are trapped in this array? Maybe it''s hard to say whether you can break the array. Even if you break it by chance, it may be seriously injured?


    Lin bad started to start the killing array. Before, it was a magic array. Although it said that it trapped them, it only made them suffer from mental torture. Once these two people had adapted to it, this array was to trap them for a moment and a half. It was impossible to kill them, but it was different to turn into a killing array. There were killing opportunities everywhere in the killing array It''s enough to kill a man.


    Lin bad had already talked with Ye about the subtleties of this array in advance. His goal was to kill the two men before they broke the array.


    Sure enough, the whole array changed greatly. All kinds of fireballs rushed toward Muhammad and Karina. Karina attacked the fireballs and said in surprise: "honey, are these fireballs real or fake? Is it an illusion? "


    Muhammad''s face was dignified, and he was constantly waving the boxing to disperse the fireball. However, he found that the fireball was endless. He resisted the inner uneasiness, and kept looking for the outlet of the array. He said, "this is a killing array. This array can kill people. We must seize the opportunity to find the exit, otherwise we will die in this one sooner or later."


    "What about that? Where is the exit? " Karina looked around, the sea of fire all over the sky, the boundless sea of fire, and there was nothing else to see!


    One by one, fire dragons went straight to Karina and they came. One by one, fireballs also hit them. Muhammad''s face was solemn. Suddenly, the whole person jumped into the air. Lin bad saw this scene outside, and his pupils shrank. He clearly felt that Muhammad''s body seemed to turn into a black sun, a black sun in this moment!


    Generally speaking, the sun represents light, but Muhammad''s sun represents boundless evil and darkness, and the power is extremely terrible. Even if he used the 15th form of the 18th dragon slaughtering style, at most, he was able to make a tie with his move, or even have a slight advantage. Of course, this is also because of the bad situation of Lin The world itself is too far from each other. If Lin bad''s realm is the same as theirs, he is confident that he will not lose to this man, and he may even win!


    Muhammad was in the air, and the black sun seemed to have boundless attraction, and then all the fireballs and fire dragons all went straight to him.


    Karina''s face was white and she exclaimed, "Muhammad, who let you make your own decisions, you and I can kill together!"


    "This killing array is too powerful. Even if you are lucky to break it out, you and I must be seriously injured. How can two seriously injured people get out of their encirclement?" Muhammad looked at Karina with love in his eyes. He said, "I have no regrets to have you these years. Anyway, my life will not be too long. Why not let me shine today and let all the world see the real power of Muhammad."


    Karina''s body trembled. At this moment, she didn''t need to move at all, because there was no power to attack her. All the fire light was just burning to Muhammad. Muhammad''s performance at this time seemed to have attraction.


    However, countless fire dragons and countless fireballs completely buried Muhammad. The fire all over the sky seemed to boil the air. The guards who saw this scene were stunned and even knelt on the ground, shouting: "God, this is the power of the gods!"


    Lin bad''s breath became too fast. The force was too terrible. He had just estimated it wrong. He could not be the opponent of Muhammad by using the 15th form of the 18th dragon slaughtering movement. He had to lose. The only difference was that this move of Muhammad imitated Buddha at the cost of burning his own life.


    At this time, the sea of fire completely wrapped Muhammad in. No one could see Muhammad, only a big red fireball like the sun. At this time, a voice was heard in the center of the fireball: "Karina, guard yourself. Let the world see the real power Satan has given me, the power of darkness, explosionThe explosion suddenly exploded in the sky. The explosion was enough to make the whole city look at it. The terrible sound wave spread over many kilometers, and a black force directly exploded the sea of fire. The terrible shock wave even shattered the windows of the villa. Several cars parked in the yard were lifted off, and the forest was blocked by arms Face, Karina also held her head, the guards in the distance all fell to the ground.


    Terror is really terrible. The black shock wave scattered the fire light and even destroyed the array directly. Karina also stepped back and suffered a little slight injury. I''m afraid that is because Muhammad controlled his own strength before he died. Otherwise, Karina was seriously injured and lost the significance of his sacrifice.


    The array breaks, Muhammad disappears, and the whole villa is in a mess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Terror, it''s so terrible.


    Lin bad stare at this scene, Muhammad died, not even a remains, but this does not hinder Lin bad''s shock.


    Lin bad''s brows wrinkled slightly and his fist clenched. If he was facing this force at that time, I''m afraid he would have died!


    Although I have mastered the 15th form of the 18th style of dragon slaughtering, although I say that the true spirit of dragon slaughtering is also very popular, it is still not enough. I still need to be stronger!!


    At this time, Karina was full of tears, and Lin Bao was surprised to find that Kalina''s body was covered with black gas, and the power of terror was rising. Even the blood vessels of beautiful Kalina''s skin turned black.


    Lin bad clenched his fist, and his body momentum was also rising. Originally, Lin bad''s plan was to kill the two men in the array. Since the plan failed, he had to face the woman in front of him!


    Karina turned around and looked at Lin bad with terrible eyes.


    Lin bad felt a terrible sense of oppression. He had also felt this sense of oppression in front of the general before, but he did not expect to feel the same in this woman.


    "You killed Muhammad!" Karina''s pupil is emitting black light. Her face is twisted and her blue veins burst out. Her mouth opens with a devil like smile. "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to sacrifice my dead man with your blood!"


    Lin bad breathed out his breath. Although he said that the other party''s breath was terrible, he couldn''t admit defeat. He nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I killed your man. Then you''ll kill me!"


    Lin bad''s physical strength is rising again, and the true spirit of dragon slaughtering is also running wildly. At this moment, if he meets a strong man who is at the top of the ordinary Huajin peak, he is sure to deal with it. Even if he is against the strong man who is at the peak of Huajin, he can at least resist it.


    Karina looked at Lin bad and said, "many years ago, I swore that whoever would stop me from walking with Muhammad would die, even my parents. Now you kill him. You have separated us from Yin and Yang forever. You say you should not die!"


    Lin Badao gasped slightly and said in a loud voice: "you only have the so-called love in your eyes, but you don''t know that your love is morbid and deformed. Although it''s wrong for your family to beat up mandarin ducks, you don''t care about your men or even your family''s lives. No matter what treatment you get from childhood, do you think this is right?"


    Karina said with a smile, "you can reason with me!"


    "I won''t reason with you. There''s no reason for me to talk with sick people like you, so I have only one goal today, that is to kill you!" Lin po said word by word, "when I''m small, I''m trying to protect myself. When I''m big, I''m trying to get rid of the evils of the people."


    "Ha ha ha ha, then you come, except for me!" Karina''s terrible power suddenly went straight to Lin bad. The storm made him step back, and then he found that Karina had disappeared!!


    He felt a faint sensation in front of him. He swung his fist backward with a thump. He felt a terrible force hitting his fist. He felt that his whole arm was going to be paralyzed, and his body flew backwards. He flew away several meters away. He fell on the ground for several meters before he stopped. He just stood up and felt a surge of Qi and blood, and then wow A mouthful of blood.


    How strong!!


    Before Lin bad guessed that these two men should be strong, otherwise Satan would not send them two. However, Lin bad had seen the strength of the magic generals before. Although the rank of these two magic generals must be at the top of the list, the strength of these two men was far beyond Lin bad''s expectation.


    Karina walked towards Lindao step by step. Her long hair fluttered in the wind like a witch. She moved her neck and said coldly, "I''m going to kill you today. Then I''ll kill your parents, your women, and all the people around you. I want everyone around you, whether it''s good or not, and let them all want it For my man


    Lin bad''s anger was burning in his body. He got up from the ground and said in a loud voice, "one needs so many people to be buried!"


    "No, I want the whole world to be buried, and all the Chinese people to be buried!" Karina''s eyes twinkled with madness, "you think all the people around you are falling under my feet. What kind of scene is that? How hearty, ha ha ha ha


    Lin''s chest was constantly fluctuating and his anger was burning. He yelled: "you are dreaming!"


    Lin bad went straight to Karina, and the Dragon slaughtering spirit was running. His body was shining with golden light, and then a fist with bright light directly bombarded Karina!


    Karina snorted coldly and welcomed her with the same punch. Although she killed the man of the other party, Karina''s words angered Lin bad. Lin can''t tolerate that kind of thing. In order to stop that kind of thing happening, I have to win Karina today, even if there is a gap in strength between the two people, But Lin Po still wanted to do it!With a bang, the fists of the two men collided together. Lin bad fell back more than ten meters, and Karina also fell back six or seven meters. It seems that Lin bad fell into the lower hand, but Karina was still surprised, because she knew that Lin bad''s state was much lower than her, but the people whose realm was clearly under her actually could make a tie with her It''s incredible.


    Lin bad moved his neck and snorted, "come again!"


    Karina''s face muscles in the beating, her eyes more and more terrible, the mouth is also said: "again!"


    Seeing that two people are about to rush to each other again, and then hear a voice ethereal passed over: "Karina, don''t forget your task!"


    Lin bad''s heart was shocked, and the voice was really too much to lose. The blood shadow among the six magic generals, damn it, was afraid that he would come before, so he sent his family away. Originally, he planned to kill the couple in the array, and then use this array to seriously hurt the blood shadow. I might have a fight with Xueying at that time. I didn''t think about it To the final result is completely not in accordance with their own to think, Muhammad is too arbitrary, he completely did not have that kind of opportunity!


    Sure enough, on the top of the wall, the blood shadow did not know when he was standing here, and no one could see his true face. His face was completely shrouded in the black robe. Only a blood red eye could be seen inside the black robe''s hat.


    Karina''s body shook, and then her eyes glowed with madness, and she screamed, "he killed my man, and no one can stop me from revenging!"


    "Do you want to betray Satan?" Xueying''s tone was as indifferent as ever, "don''t forget, all your things are given by the devil. The devil also appointed you as the second ranking demon general, and appointed your man as the third ranking Magic general."


    It turns out that this woman ranks second among the magic generals, even higher than her husband. No wonder her strength is so strong!


    Karina turned her head and looked at the blood standing on the top of the wall. She yelled wildly, "I said, I''ll kill him, I''ll strip his skin and cramp him. I''ll drink up his blood!"


    Xueying sighed slightly, and suddenly sat down on the wall with his knees crossed. He said calmly: "the devil has always been very optimistic about you. Otherwise, I can kill you now because you dare to violate the will of the demon God. I can give you a chance to say that I came late, but after you go back, you have to explain to the devil himself


    Karina didn''t expect that Xueying would agree so easily. She was stunned for a moment, then bowed and said, "thank you magic commander!"


    Then Karina looked at Lin bad again and said, "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Lin bad grinned bitterly and shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems like this. No matter who wins or loses today, with your help here, I won''t be able to leave alive today."


    Karina''s tone Sen Han said: "I don''t need help. I can kill you by myself."


    Karina took a deep breath, the black air on her body was more and more strong, her fist was shivering, but everyone could feel that the power of the fist could destroy everything.


    Lin Po took a deep breath and recalled his daily practice of 18 dragon slaughtering moves. He was so focused in practice that he didn''t think about winning or losing. He only wanted to give full play to the real power of this fist. At that time, the power of a fist was even more terrifying than now.


    Lin bad''s mind kept replaying, and then his fist began to clench slowly, as if a giant dragon began to wrap around his waist on his arm. If he saw this scene, the silver leaf old man would be surprised, because they had never seen this scene before.


    Lin bad''s whole person recovered the calm in the ordinary days, and walked towards Karina step by step, but his strength was constantly improving.


    Karina also met Lin bad step by step, but there was only hatred in his eyes, which was strong and could not be dissipated.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!" Karina had her ex husband in her mind, and the joy of killing her ex husband and all her relatives.


    Because those people stopped her from being with her husband, they all died.


    At this moment, the forest in front of me is bad!


    The strength began to rise again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Blood shadow sat on the wall and hunted with the wind in his black robe. His blood red eyes were always staring at the two men and sighed: "this young man is really gifted. He can barely compare with Karina. It shows how boundless his future is. If he dies, the Lord demon will surely feel very sorry."


    "But if you save him, I''m afraid this woman will hate me. Although I don''t care about this, she is a magic general after all, and is one of the top magic generals. I should be cautious and careful with her!"


    "I have to think about it. What should I do better?" Xueying murmured to himself and sighed, "well, please, I''ll take Lin bad back directly, and then I''ll knock Karina unconscious. After I go back, I''ll let the devil deal with it by himself."


    "Well, this is also a way to solve the problem. You can have a good try."


    At this time, a short and fat braided man who saw this scene in the distance felt a little annoyed: "I thought it was just a blood shadow, but I didn''t expect that this woman is also so troublesome."


    A man in silver and white armor snorted and said, "what should we do? This is the task assigned to us by his Majesty the northern emperor. We must protect the forest damage. If there is something wrong with the forest, I''m afraid you and I will not be able to do it by then. "


    The fat man said, "that''s right, but we still have to see. I think if we two join hands, we may be able to resist a moment''s blood shadow, but with that woman, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Alas, we underestimate each other. What should we do now?"


    The silver man took a step forward and said, "go in, even if it is more difficult, the same thing should be done."


    "No, No The fat man shook his head and said, "you can''t see that the green mountain is not worried about firewood. Can''t you see that the blood shadow certainly doesn''t want to kill the little Lord, so we can finally see where the little Lord will be taken by them."


    The silver white man snorted coldly: "I see you are just greedy for life and afraid of death, but I tell you, he is really too important to his majesty. If you let the northern emperor know that you and I have not started, we will be killed by the North emperor!"


    The fat man thought for a moment and said, "it''s just now. You and I will work together to kill the woman, and then we two together with Lin bad will deal with the blood shadow. In this way, we may have a chance to win."


    "Well, this is the best!" Silver man hiding in the corner of the yard, see this scene, keep feeling.


    Lin bad and Karina began to fight again, but this time, when both of them had played their best, Lin had the disadvantage. According to the realm, there was a difference between the two. The gap was not small. In addition, Karina was really violent at the moment, and her man''s death was considered to have brought her great damage, so the combat effectiveness was brought into play Over 100 percent of the state, super level play.


    The two of them couldn''t understand Nanfeng. The blood shadow was watching silently. Suddenly, the figure of blood shadow disappeared from the wall. Then the fat man and the silver man were stopped when they rushed to Karina.


    Blood shadow''s black robe hunted with the wind, and said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    The two men looked at each other, and the fat man said with a smile, "I''m fat under the northern emperor''s account. The one next to me is silver snow. The northern emperor specially asked us to take the bad forest away, hoping to make it convenient. "


    "How about a convenience?" Blood shadow coldly way, "this is between us and the forest bad matter, you are not suitable to intervene, go quickly!"


    Xueying knew the reputation of the northern emperor, so he didn''t want to provoke the northern emperor. However, it was impossible for him to let the bad forest go.


    Silver snow snorted coldly and said, "Mr. blood shadow, you are too big. This is our Huaxia, and we Huaxi beating people are not really what you want to take away. What''s more, this is the territory of our northern emperor. Who do you want to take away? I''m afraid you have to ask our Majesty''s face. "


    Blood shadow cold hum way: "have a chance, I would like to go to experience the so-called northern emperor''s skill."


    The fat man said with a smile: "Mr. blood shadow, don''t blame me for laughing at you. The top one of your six magic marshals is a draw with one of our top ten Huajin, and your strength is certainly not as strong as magic commander? Even the magic commander dare not say that he can defeat our four great masters. Why do you rely on it


    "Yes." Silver snow also cold hum a way: "so you do not even want to think, those are some unrealistic things."


    Blood shadow Leng hum way: "have a chance, I will go to challenge personally."


    "I''m afraid you need Satan to challenge yourself. Otherwise, you will never know the true power of our majesty!" Both of them have a blind worship of Lin Feilong.


    Xueying snorted coldly and said, "I won''t tell you more about the rest. In a word, today we are going to take Lin Badao away and try to stop me, unless we can beat me!"Xueying''s eyes glanced at silver snow and fat ha ha, and said, "you two can go together. Let me experience your Chinese martial arts skills."


    Yinxue took a deep breath, pulled out the long sword, pointed to the blood shadow, and said, "then I''ll let you see our Chinese swordsmanship."


    "No problem." "Blood shadow cold way," but I am better at this person is not tricks, more good at killing


    I''m also good at killing


    Blood shadow said: "let me see the power of Chinese martial arts."


    Fat ha ha way: "he is magic commander, the strength must be very strong, I come to help you deal with him together."


    "No, let him see my Kendo!" Yin Xue said, "after watching Ouyang''s lonely sword technique before, I have a new understanding. I just need someone to help me try my sword skill!"


    The sword is like a rainbow, and the sword light goes straight to the throat of blood shadow and cuts it.


    What a fast sword!!


    Fat ha ha''s heart was surprised. Although he had known silver snow for a long time, he was surprised to see such a fast sword. Because there was no little contact between them before, but he had never seen silver snow exert such a fast sword. "


    Yinxue has thought about how to dodge all kinds of blood shadow, but what she didn''t expect is that when the sword passed, the blood shadow had disappeared. Suddenly, it disappeared completely!


    Silver snow deeply breathed a tone, in the eye besides shock or shock, so fast speed?


    Even the rest of the top ten Hua Jin level masters, from the speed point of view, may not be able to let silver snow so.


    When Yinxue was trying to find the trace of blood, Pang ha ha suddenly slapped her to the side of her body. Then she heard a cold hum beside her, and the blood shadow suddenly appeared on the wall in the distance.


    Silver snow''s back is wet through. If it''s not for fat ha ha, he will be defeated in one move. The body method of this blood shadow is too weird, and the speed is too terrible, which makes people feel strange.


    Xueying was sitting on the top of the wall with his knees crossed. He said coldly, "you two will not be my opponents. However, your strength is not weak. I don''t want to waste too much time on you two. If you leave, I will not make trouble for you."


    Silver snow locked her eyebrows and turned her head to look at Pang ha ha. She used to love to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh at this time. If according to the strength, the blood shadow is really above the two of them, but they can still do it if they want to entangle for a moment. But now the key problem is that even if they can entangle the blood shadow in a short time Lin can''t beat Karina, so it''s totally meaningless.


    Fat ha ha whispered, "don''t do it now. You and I don''t move. I don''t see the meaning of blood shadow. It''s better to let Lin bad distinguish the winner and loser first. If Lin bad wins, you and I will try to entangle Xueying, let Lin bad run first, or we three meet the enemy together, standing and retreating."


    Silver snow said coldly: "how can the bad forest win?"


    "If Lin bad loses, it will be meaningless for you and me to go up again. But if you and I go up now, Xueying will also do it. Do you think he will let us help Lin bad?"


    Yin Xue was silent. Although he said that this was the task assigned by the northern emperor, he had to admit that Pang ha ha''s words were very reasonable. Even if they were helping, Xueying would definitely stop it. In the end, it would be counterproductive. In terms of strength comparison, they occupied an absolute disadvantage. There was only one way to turn defeat into victory, that is, Lin bad won Karina.


    Fat ha ha said: "blood shadow is the six magic commander level, the strength can be comparable to the ten Huajin, we will not be his opponent."


    "I know." Silver snow said, "let''s wait and see what happens."


    The battle between Lin bad and Karina has reached a white hot level. Their moves emerge in endlessly. The eight trigrams palm is used by Lin bad 80% of the time. The most suitable way is to fight for a long time. Even if the 18 dragon slaying moves are used, it is impossible to win Karina. The strength gap between them is too big Therefore, the 18 dragon slaughtering moves are not easy to use. They can only find the weakness or weakness of the other side before they can find a way to kill each other.


    In this case, even if the Eight Trigram Palm is all-round in attack and defense, Lin bad is still in absolute inferiority. In less than 20 minutes, Lin bad has been hit several times. Although Karina has the upper hand, she has become a little impatient. On the one hand, this is the place where Lin bad is, and some people will surely come to him later. On the other hand, Lin Po is good at her A few palms, but still able to fight with her here, this physical resistance to beat her feel incredible.


    At this time, the voice of a car suddenly came from the distance. The blood shadow suddenly stood up from the wall, and silver snow said in a loud voice: "Mr. blood shadow, you are going to violate what you just said. Are you going to do it?""What did I just say?" "Blood shadow light way," I just said, if you start, then I will also start, but never said, if you don''t hand, I will never! Karina, you''ve been fighting for too long. I''ll take care of it! "


    Karina screamed, "Lord bloodshot, he''s not my opponent. I''ll solve it soon!"


    Lin bad is indeed a lot of wounds on his body. At this moment, he looks very embarrassed. If he continues to fight, he must lose Lin bad, but the blood shadow can''t wait. After Karina finishes speaking, the blood shadow suddenly disappears from the original place. The next second, Lin bad only feels a heavy blow, and he faints in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Lin Po didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only knew that when he woke up again, he was already in the carriage. Yes, it was the carriage, because at this moment he was walking on the mountain road, and all cars could not pass through the rugged mountain road.


    Lin bad looked around, surrounded by mountains, but could not recognize where it was. The driver in front of him was Karina, who hated himself deeply, and beside him was a black robed blood shadow.


    Lin bad tried to run his true Qi. There was no way. Now his true Qi has been completely sealed. That is to say, all he can use now is pure physical strength. It is OK to deal with ordinary people, even those with bright and dark strength. But he wants to deal with any one of these two people, even if it is a sneak attack It''s looking for death.


    Instead of pretending to sleep, Lin sat up and asked, "what are you kidnapping me for? Why didn''t you kill me? "


    The carriage stopped suddenly. Karina turned her head to look at Lin bad. Her eyes were full of hatred. She screamed, "yes, Lord magic. Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "Because I am a magic commander!" "Karina, I gave you a chance. If you could kill him quickly at that time, I won''t stop him. But since I let me, I must take him back to the helm to complete the task. This is the task assigned by the devil."


    Kalina''s eyes almost burst into fire, but she could only bear it. Although her strength was strong, she knew that there was still a great distance between her and the six magic commanders. Even if she hated again, she could only bear it.


    Lin bad laughed and said, "that is to say, even if Karina is trying to kill me, she can only bear it?"


    Blood shadow cold hum a, cold way: "do you want to find their own death?"


    "I remember someone trying to save me," Lin said


    "That''s right." Blood shadow coldly way, "at that time, your guards wanted to stop me, and I killed some of them. The northern emperor sent two people to stop me, but they were repulsed by me, and some people came to me, but they didn''t even see my shadow."


    Lin bad said, "why don''t you catch me when my master is here, so that you can show your manliness?"


    Blood shadow cold hum way: "don''t sneer at me, I''m really not your master''s opponent."


    Lin bad said, "so I understand you very well. Of course, you can only choose to attack me when my master is away, so as not to be killed by my master. Oh, I find you are very fast


    Although Xueying was indifferent, her tone also revealed a bit of pride: "my body method is the fastest of the six magic marshals. In terms of speed, there is no one who can convince me."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s for sure. I remember the last time you saw my master. He ran faster than the rabbit, and the cow forced the cow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Lin bad said with a smile, "is your name blood shadow? Is that a nickname? What''s your name? "


    "What country are you from? Why did you become the six magic commanders


    "Hello, are you dumb?"


    After being stimulated by Lin bad, Xueying stopped saying a word and completely closed his mouth. In his eyes, Lin bad is really too much to hate!


    Lin Po then talked to Karina once in a while. Every time she talked, Karina''s eyes flamed. Occasionally, she said something to Xueying, but Xueying didn''t respond. On the way, it was basically Lin bad''s one-way cross talk, but Lin bad was also worried. On the one hand, he was afraid of his family''s worries. He thought that the calculation had already been better He was more comprehensive, but he still made a mistake. He didn''t expect that Muhammad would be so cruel. He directly sacrificed his life to destroy the array, so that Karina almost did not get hurt, and they were all at the level of Magic general. Lin bad had seen a magic general before, and the other party was only in the early stage of their transformation. Karina and Muhammad were so powerful!


    Seeing that it was useless to talk, Lin bad lay down on the carriage and sighed: "it''s really boring to drive with two dumb people. We won''t take the carriage all the time. Shouldn''t your base camp be in the western world? It takes hundreds of years to ride in a carriage? And it''s impossible to cross borders. "


    Finally, the blood shadow said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t take you all the time."


    "Oh, that''s good." "Where are we now?" asked linbad? Which airport are you going to? "


    Xueying sneered: "you don''t have any illusions. Even when you get to the airport, you can''t think of escaping. If you ask for help or find a way to escape, there will be many people buried with you in the airport!"


    Lin bad''s heart was cold. He believed that these two people could do such things, not to mention the whole airport people. Even if a city or even a country were buried with them, if they had the ability, they would not mind doing it. The people on Satan''s side are always famous for their cruelty, and many of them are cold-blooded."Don''t you two have any feelings?" Lin asked


    Karina suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "I have feelings, but my feelings have been erased by you!"


    Lin bad sneered: "your so-called feelings are actually selfish feelings. You two have indeed been treated unfairly. But do you think that kind of unfairness is worth killing so many relatives? Even your ex husband''s family was killed? Muhammad killed so many of your families that you didn''t care? You can''t hold anyone in your eyes except for each other. It''s a kind of emotion. It sounds great, but it''s a kind of morbid state! "


    "So what?" Karina screamed, "it''s you, it''s the world that drives it!"


    "You killed your ex husband''s relatives, and your ex husband''s relatives must also have some missing relatives and friends. Do they hate you in the future? Are they sad or not? Can they also feel that the world is unfair, and then kill you and your men, even kill all the people in the world, and then say that they are forced by the world? It''s all excuses


    Karina said coldly, "no matter what, I will kill you one day."


    "I''ll wait for that day." "And if the situation could come back, I would have killed your husband, and if I had a chance, I would have killed you. I will never kill a good man unjustly, and I will never let go of a bad man. "


    " what is good and what is bad? "


    "You are the bad man." Lin Badao said with a smile, "our three views are different, so there is no need to debate this topic."


    "Yes, our three outlooks are really different." Karina said, "Lord magic, this man can''t work for the devil. Why should we keep his life and not let me kill him?"


    "I know you hate him." Blood shadow indifferently said, "but this is the order given by the Demon Lord. I can help you a little. If he really refuses to serve the Demon Lord all the time, if the Demon Lord wants to kill him, I will propose that you personally result in his life."


    Karina asked, "what if he promised to serve the devil?"


    "You talk too much." Blood shadow''s eyes suddenly showed a bloody evil spirit, "no one can disobey the orders of the demon lord! I know you''re not afraid to die, but there are a thousand ways to make life worse than death, even more painful than the death of a man


    At the thought of Satan''s terror, Karina shivered violently and was silent immediately.


    Xueying snorted coldly and said, "after waiting for the airport, you should follow him all the time."


    Karina asked, "what about you, Monsieur?"


    "I will follow in the neighborhood secretly, as long as he plays any tricks, all the people in the airport will be buried for it!"


    Lin bad thought that when he got to the airport, he would be able to see what the blood shadow looked like. After all, if he wanted to pass the security check, he could not wrap the whole person in a black robe? I didn''t expect that the blood shadow came out like this. It was mysterious enough.


    Lin bad suddenly asked, "blood shadow, are you ugly or ugly?"


    Blood shadow:.... "


    Karina:.... "


    Lin bad asked, "otherwise, why don''t you dare to see people?"


    Blood shadow snorted coldly and said, "don''t irritate me. I won''t kill you now."


    "Oh, no, no, it''s because I know you won''t kill me, that''s why I irritate you. Now Satan must have known that you have taken me away. If I die in the process, I must have died in the hands of both of you. I would not have committed suicide so foolishly? And as you said just now, Satan has a thousand ways to make your life worse than death, so no matter what I say, you certainly dare not take my life? Even if I scold you or dig your ancestral grave in the future, you can''t do anything to me, can you? "


    The blood shadow''s breath became fast, and suddenly turned his head to look at Lin bad. When the blood red light was in contact with Lin bad''s eyes, he suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a boundless hell. Countless fierce ghosts began to climb on his body and were biting his own body. Those fierce ghosts were terrible and disgusting, and even all of them were wriggling The insect, Lin bad exclaimed, and the world was back to its original state. However, he was frightened out of cold sweat and gasped heavily.


    Then Lin bad heard the blood shadow''s tone of indifference and said, "I can''t kill you, but I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    After the scene just now, Lin Po''s mouth is much more honest. However, he will still be provocative occasionally, but he will try to get to the bottom line of blood shadow.


    In the face of Lin bad''s occasional provocation, Xueying is basically too lazy to answer, but Karina is often furious.


    The carriage had already gone about three or four hours. It was dusk, and there were people in front of me. But it was not a big city, but a village.


    The carriage rushed to the village and met several villagers outside the village. When they saw that the driver was a beautiful woman with exotic customs, they could not help but look at them. Originally, Lin Bao was worried that these people''s eyes would not be protected. However, Karina did not mind. She drove the carriage to the village and looked at it from one household The door of the exclusive courtyard, which is not bad, stopped.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Lin asked


    "If we keep on going, we may have to take the mountain road tonight," he said coldly


    "Oh." Lin bad said, "actually, it''s good to walk on the mountain road. There are a lot of poisonous insects, snakes and ants in it. The old men are not afraid. Maybe some beautiful women will feel scared and rush into your arms and me with shrieks."


    Karina was a little immune to Lin bad''s provocative words. She didn''t pay any attention to Lin bad and went straight inside.


    There was a big wolf dog barking in the yard, but it couldn''t catch up because of the chain. A strong man in his thirties came out. When he saw Karina, his eyes were straight and the whole person was stunned. In fact, it''s no wonder that even Lin bad, a man who has seen the world, has to admit that Karina is really beautiful If you don''t know it''s a snake and scorpion beauty, this woman is really a beauty.


    Karina looked at the man and said, "we want to rent your house for one night."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. His eyes were burning at Karina. He turned a blind eye to the forest damage and blood shadow behind him. When he spoke, he couldn''t help stumbling: "that I want to live... "


    Karina took out a stack of banknotes from her arms. Lin Po took a look at it. It was about 1000 yuan. She handed it to the middle-aged man and asked, "is it enough for one night?"


    The middle-aged man took the money in the past. Seeing so much money, he was more radiant in his eyes and said excitedly, "enough, enough..."


    "Well." Karina said, "you and your family are all moving out. No one is allowed to come and disturb you tonight."


    "Well, well, I''ll send for someone." The middle-aged man was about to return to his room. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, if you need any help, you can call me at any time. I can do anything."


    Karina said, the man reluctantly withdrew his eyes, turned back and called out his parents, wife and children. The whole family looked at Karina and others curiously and left the yard. When he left, the middle-aged man kept peeping at Karina. Even though he had daughter-in-law and children, he still had no charm for Karina Even the men in the city will appreciate this kind of beauty, not to mention he is just a man who has never seen the world in a remote village.


    When those people left, Lin Badao sighed in the back: "the man now is just like he has never seen a woman. What kind of woman can see more."


    Karina said coldly, "be careful, I''ll cut your tongue off."


    "I''d like to have a try. Cut off my tongue first. When I see Satan, Satan will ask me what to say. I hope Satan won''t lose his temper with you."


    Lin''s words made Karina''s teeth itch with hatred. Now she was eager to kill him immediately. She clearly had such a deep hatred that he dared to constantly challenge her, but she was really afraid of Satan''s means.


    With a slap, Lin bad felt another slap in the back of his neck, and then his eyes were black and dizzy again.


    Damn it, these bastards are not afraid that Laozi will be hit by concussion. Before he faints, this is the only thought in Lin bad''s mind.


    This time, Lin Po woke up early. He woke up just after 10 o''clock in the evening. He woke up hungry. The reason why Lin Po knew the time when he opened his eyes was because there was a wall clock on the wall of the room, and his mobile phone had been confiscated by blood.


    Lin bad got up from the bed, touched the back of his head and scolded: "this damn, it''s OK to start so hard."


    Lin bad looked around and found that there was a landline in the room. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately approached him and picked up the microphone. However, he found that there was no electricity at all. It should be that the telephone line had been cut off.


    Don''t think about it. It must be a good thing done by Xueying and Karina. These two guys have a strong sense of prevention.


    The door opened, Karina looked at Lin bad, still with a murderous look in her eyes, but she could only bear it by force and said coldly, "wake up?"


    "I wake up from hunger." Said Lin bad.


    Karina snorted coldly and turned to leave. Lin Po didn''t think it was right that this guy didn''t kill himself. It''s unrealistic to expect a good face for himself.Lin bad walked out of the room and smelled the smell of the dishes. He went to the stove and opened the big pot. But he saw that there were stewed beans with spareribs, and there were some steamed steamed buns in it. He said with a smile: "the food is good, the food is good, and finally you can have a good meal."


    Lin bad himself went to the cupboard to find dishes and chopsticks. He took out a bowl of vegetables, and then took a big steamed bread. He sat beside him and began to eat. After eating, he remembered something. He also called out, "Karina, does she have any beer in her house?"


    Karina was lying in the room, when she heard Lin bad''s cry and slapped it beside her. A small piece of the Kang was immediately trapped and it seemed that she was going to lose money.


    Lin bad mouth mumbled: "Alas, or do it yourself, rich clothing and food."


    Lin bad got up and went to the cupboard to look for it. Finally, he found a bucket of white wine. Then he found a rice bowl and poured a full bowl of white wine. He grinned and said, "it''s very good. In winter, it''s good to drink some liquor to warm up."


    At this time, the blood shadow came in from the outside. Seeing this scene, he said coldly: "you are not full of uneasiness in your heart now. Do you still have the heart to eat and drink?"


    Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "if I''m hungry, can I escape?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "that''s it. Even if I have enough food and drink and have strength, it''s very difficult to escape. If I''m hungry, I can''t escape even more. Why should I not go with my own stomach on purpose? Do you think so?"


    "You''d love to


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "this is the way to be a man. It''s very tired to live in this world. Do you want to make yourself a little more relaxed? But, blood shadow, I want to discuss something with you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I suggest you return the mobile phone to me first. I want to report safety to my family. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Blood shadow thought for a moment, took out the mobile phone, handed it to Lin bad, said: "say it, but I want to listen to it, and only to ensure safety."


    "Good." Lin bad breathed out his breath and took his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he could only dial once. The best way was to call park Chengji. Maybe he could make park Chengji think of a way. But Xueying is not a fool. Since he said that he was calling his family, he should call his mother, so as not to worry about his family.


    Lin Po dialed the phone. A few seconds later, the phone was connected. Li Youmei''s surprise and worried voice came from there: "Lin bad, your phone call has finally come, and they say you have been arrested. How are you doing now?"


    "Ma, I''m very safe. Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured. Now I''m eating stewed beans with spareribs and drinking white wine."


    Li Youmei''s voice was a little choked: "how can you let your mother rest assured?"


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "Satan wants to catch me as his son. How could he possibly hurt me? So my mother may rest assured that there is no danger for his son''s life. Only recently, he may not be able to contact you. These bastards, after catching me, dare not let me contact you often, so as not to disclose the location."


    When Lin bad spoke, he took a look at the blood shadow. The expression on the blood shadow''s face had not changed from beginning to end. However, a person like Xueying, who was comparable to the ten great powers, was calm in mind. He was sure that his anger could not be drawn out by his casual words.


    Li Youmei said, "where are you now? How can we save you? "


    Lin bad said with a smile: "I don''t know where I am, so I don''t have to think about saving me. Believe in your son, your son can help himself. Well, people are in a hurry. I''ll stop chatting and tell mianmianmian and some of my masters to rest assured. I just used to talk to Satan, drink and drink, and maybe I''ll do something about it. Mom, I''ll hang up first. "


    " OK, pay attention to safety! "


    Lin bad hung up the phone, then turned off the phone and threw it to Xueying. He said, "I continue to drink. Do you want to drink some together?"


    "From the perspective of character and talent, you are indeed the only one I see in the world. No wonder your majesty will pay so much attention to you."


    Lin bad drank a mouthful of white wine, hissed, and said with a smile: "enough strength, enough strength! Not to mention, the taste of this liquor is really good. The liquor that rural people drink is really strong


    Blood shadow said: "you really did not think about it, this time to see the devil Lord, if you finally refused, it is very likely that you will die."


    "I''ve thought about it. Satan''s name of ferocity has already been heard all over the world. What can I not think of?"


    "Can you be so calm?"


    "Drink today, get drunk today!" Lin bad took a big drink and said with a smile, "maybe I can escape tomorrow."


    Blood shadow ha ha ha smile, and then said to the room inside: "Karina, keep an eye on him."With that, Xueying turned to go out. Lin bad asked, "don''t you live here?"


    "I''m out there watching." Blood shadow tone cold way, immediately walked out.


    "Well, you can''t enjoy happiness. What''s the use of being so strong?" Lin bad shook his head, put a piece of spareribs in his mouth and ate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Lin bad ate and drank a lot here. He would sing two lines after drinking. He did not look like a prisoner. That night, he drank a kilo of white wine, and the wine was really strong. He soon felt dizzy. He stood up and walked back to his room full of liquor, and he was directly on the Kang On lying down, turned over, mouth inside mumble way: "comfortable ah!"


    Lin Po has never been so relaxed for a long time, even when he is at home. He knows that he can''t use himself now, and he won''t encounter any trouble here. Even if someone comes to find trouble, there will be blood shadow and Karina to solve it. Even if someone wants to kill himself, blood shadow will do the same We need to protect ourselves. At present, our future is uncertain, but for the time being, we have two more super experts to be bodyguards.


    Just imagine, one of the bodyguards is still at the level of ten Huajin. What a luxury it is!


    Lin bad was lying here, and he was about to fall asleep. He heard the sound of footsteps faintly. However, the sound of footsteps did not come to his own room, but came from Karina''s room next door. Karina went out of the room and should have gone to the yard.


    Lin bad lay on the Kang again for a while. Under curiosity, he got up from the bed and patted his head. He felt a little dizzy. He was more excited than usual. However, he was a little curious about what Karina was doing. So he got up and went out of the room. When he opened the door, he saw Karina in the yard Sitting face to face, and still crying, crying very sad.


    Lin bad is a little embarrassed. People must cry for Muhammad, and Muhammad died in his trap. Frankly speaking, he died in his own hands. Can he not be embarrassed to see others crying?


    Lin bad was about to turn around and go back. Karina had already heard Lin bad go behind her, so she said without looking back: "do you think that we people have no feelings?"


    "No No On the other hand, it''s a bit awkward.


    Karina wiped her tears, turned her back to Lindau, looked ahead, and said, "in my life, I''ve been like this since I was little."


    "Like now?" Lin Po couldn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "Yes, just like now, it''s dark, from small to big, it''s all dark." Karina clenched her teeth and said, "I have a father and a mother, but we have no family relationship, no father daughter relationship, and no mother daughter relationship. The first time I felt the feelings was in Muhammad''s body. After I met him, I realized that someone in the world really cared about me. You can''t feel that feeling. You have a mother who cares about you. You have many women who care about you. You have so many good friends. I investigated you before I came here. I hate you, and I hate people who have everything like you! "


    Lin Po opened his mouth and was dizzy. Some of them didn''t know how to retort and couldn''t.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have a father. What is that to me?" Karina said, "I''d rather have no father myself!"


    "I can imagine that you must have been very unhappy since you were a child," he said


    "You can''t think of it." Karina said, "you can''t imagine how much I hate you now, because you''ve destroyed everything in me, and I want to kill you right away!"


    Lin bad went over and sat down beside Karina. Karina was a little excited and said, "what are you doing so close to me? Are you afraid that I will start at once?"


    "I didn''t want to stimulate you." "Muhammad did bring you some light in the dark, and I personally destroyed it. It''s normal that you want to kill me," he said


    "You just know." Karina said with a smile, "even if you don''t know, I will also kill you. You should understand that for a woman like me, to kill one person or even many people, there will be no burden in my heart."


    "I believe that if you cut my throat right now, you''ll just have pleasure. It''s even easier than killing an ant, right?" he said


    "Yes Karina said.


    Lin bad said, "but that kind of pleasure is only for you to paralyze yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Kalina asked, frowning.


    "Do you really enjoy the pleasure of killing your husband?"


    "Yes Karina clenched her teeth and said, "he and my parents forced me to marry."


    "So he got to the point of being damned?" he asked


    "He didn''t treat me well after marriage."


    "But even if you kill him, you have already married someone, and the grievance you deserve has been borne. What can you do?" Lin bad sighed, "you don''t have any pleasure in your heart. Maybe it''s not appropriate for me to say that you paralyze yourself. Maybe you''re just hinting that you like the feeling of revenge. Only in this way can you stick to this way of doing things. One day you want to understand or stop hinting about yourself, and that string will not collapse any more It''s so tight. Maybe you can''t be as cruel as you are now. ""Well, do you want me not to kill you? This is a dream. For the time being, I really won''t attack you, but sooner or later, I''ll tear you apart. "


    Lin Badao said with a smile: "it''s normal that you want to kill me. I don''t say much about it. After all, I killed your man. The nature is not quite the same. I just communicate with you objectively. Anyway, it''s boring to sit here."


    Karina said coldly, "since you know, don''t expect me to be soft hearted."


    "People all have feelings. No one is a real heart like steel, even if it is you. Don''t deny that you want to kill me. I want to kill you. This is just a different position between us. You are revenge for your husband, and I want to kill people. In the future, maybe you and I will decide whether to live or die." "But if a person can''t understand something all his life, or if he has to rely on hints to live on, it''s too sad."


    "Don''t you think you''re sadder than me now?" Karina snorted


    Lin bad said, "my life is in your hands, but if I die, my woman will be sad, my mother will be sad, my brothers will be sad, what about you?"


    Karina sad way: "if I die, there was a person who would be sad for me, but you destroyed it!"


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the air. Karina killed her again. But Lin Po didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he said with sympathy: "do you see the moon tonight?"


    "The moon?" Karina didn''t know what Lin bad wanted to express, but she still looked at the night sky tonight. There are many stars today, but she can''t see the moon.


    "That man may be your moon, but you really think there is nothing but the moon?" Lin bad sighed, "there must be feelings between people. You can hate me, but you can''t treat all the people in such a cold-blooded way all the time. Is he really the only one who gives you light in this world? Maybe a word of concern, a greeting or a little help from others is just covered up by the moon in your heart. But what really lights up your life is not only the moon, but also the stars


    Karina''s eyes showed a little confused, because Lin''s bad words made her think of something, but soon she shook her head and said coldly, "you don''t need to influence me. I''ve been a cold-blooded person for a long time."


    Lin Badao said with a smile, "is your blood really cold? Don''t cheat yourself. If you are a robot without feelings, you won''t hate me


    Lin bad stood up and said, "well, I''m so sleepy after drinking. I''m going to sleep."


    Lin bad turned around and slowly returned to the room. There was only Karina left.


    At this time, on the opposite wall, the voice of blood shadow floated out: "this forest bad is a madman."


    Karina said coldly, "he is. If he is not crazy, he will not dare to kill my man."


    "No, it''s right to kill your man. Since we want to deal with him, he can turn around and deal with us immediately. Ha ha, if we want to kill people, we need to have the consciousness of being killed. I say he is a madman because he doesn''t think about whether he can live or not, and even wants to influence a merciless person like you."


    Karina said, "you''re right. He''s really crazy."


    Blood shadow sneered: "we people in the dark world, can others use a few words to influence, he is not only crazy, but also very naive."


    "Yes, he is the most childish person I have ever met." Karina stood up slowly and walked into her room.


    Lin bad was lying on the bed and soon fell asleep. He didn''t want to escape, but his strength was sealed. If he could escape from these two people''s hands, the blood shadow was not worthy of being a magic commander. Especially when he was talking to Karina, he clearly found that Xueying was sitting on the opposite wall.


    In this case, even if the seal had not been broken, it was not practical to escape. What''s more, Lin had another idea in his mind, that is, to see what the Satan looked like. In the whole western world, Satan could compete with the Western church. Even in the eastern world, Satan''s power began to penetrate Come on, even Zhang Sheng is supported by Satan behind his back. For such a character, Lin bad is definitely lying if he says he is not curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!